《Raising My Children With My Personal Spatial Ability》


 Chapter 1： Time Travel - Selling cute babies?

    The raindrops fell on the leaves, making a ''prickling sound''.


    "Mother, wake up, wake up."


    The woman lying on the bed, listening to the tender voice, sobbed softly in her ear, while shaking her body with a small force.


    An Jiuyue, who was sleeping, finally frowned, her sharp eyes suddenly opened, and she swept towards the two little nurses kneeling beside the bed.


    "Mother..."


    Although the two little babies are only three or four years old, they are very alert.


    Swept away by An Jiuyue''s sharp eyes, Mengmeng''s eyes were filled with worry, but she involuntarily shrank her neck, and then bit her lip in a small motion.


    "Mother, Rong''er is afraid."


    One of the two little babies whispered something to An Jiuyue.


    An Jiuyue: "..."


    At this moment, all her feelings have converged into five words: I really want to die!


    What is this scenario? !


    She remembered that the organization arranged a ''vacation'' for her. How did she sleep in this place?


    "Mother, please don''t sell Rong''er, Rong''er can make fire and cook... and brother, he can wash vegetables and dishes, we will definitely work a lot so that mother can enjoy the happiness at home. , mother."


    The little baby girl named Rong''er watched her mother open her eyes, but didn''t speak, and timidly glanced at the old woman who was standing beside her with a calculating face.


    He thought his mother was thinking about how much money to sell him, so he hurriedly said.


    He didn''t want to be sold at all, even though he lived with his mother in this deep mountain, he was worried every day, for fear that some day a wild animal would come and eat them.


    But he really didn''t want to leave his mother, let alone his brother.


    And when she heard Rong''er''s words, An Jiuyue frowned again, and finally accepted the fact that... she had crossed over!


    "Rong''er is good, my mother will not sell you. No matter how cruel my mother is, she will not sell her son!" She stretched out her hand, touched Rong''er''s tender face, and comforted her softly.


    But as the last words came out of her teeth, she looked sharply at the old woman who was standing at her house.


    She remembered that the reason why the original owner fainted was because the old woman in front of her, called Aunt Wang, got the news from nowhere, saying that there was a family in the town who wanted to buy a boy to inherit the lineage.


    The old woman was reluctant to sell her grandson, so she decided to hit the original owner of the hunter''s father who had just died and had two sons.


    And the original owner is also weak and weak, and speaks softly. Where have you seen the terrifying scene where this old woman is both coercive and enticing. Because she refused to sell her, she was pushed down by the old woman. , so that she hit her head!


    To say that the original owner, An Jiuyue, had to say that her life was bitter, it was really a hard life, but in the hearts of many people, the original owner was a very rich and noble person.


    The reason is that¡­


    An Jiuyue was originally the daughter of the county magistrate. Although she was a concubine, she had no worries about food and clothing. If she could find an ordinary family to marry, she would have a good life.


    However, An Jiuyue was lucky. One day, her mother saved a young man on the way to the incense offering, and blocked a knife for him, and she died.


    Before he died, he reported his home and begged the man to take care of his only daughter.


    ??

 Chapter 2： Abandoned woman swept out

    Then, the man followed the time-honored story of ''the life-saving grace should be promised to each other'', found her county magistrate father, and married her as his wife.


    But-


    The bride had just entered the door, and the red head cover had not been lifted yet. She received an imperial edict and went to war. As for her bride, she was directly left behind.


    Then, after receiving the news of her husband''s death on the front line, her husband''s family swept her out of the house directly.


    "Call."


    An Jiuyue took a deep breath and set her eyes on the two little babies beside her bed.


    As for these two, it''s even more irritating to say!


    The original owner, who was swept out of the house, wandered around outside her husband''s house for a long time. The more he thought about it, the more angry he became.


    I just found an opportunity and wanted to sneak in through the back door secretly. Even if I didn''t take the things from my husband''s family, I would at least take back my dowry.


    However, before the person entered, he saw a servant sneaking out with two big bamboo baskets. Seeing this, the original owner thought that this servant had stolen the good things from the house and planned to find it first. somewhere to hide.


    The original owner was thinking about the mantis coming to catch the cicada, with the oriole behind.


    So, he secretly followed the two of them, took advantage of the servants to hide the things, took them by themselves, and left.


    How could she know that when she followed the servant all the way to a mountain, watched the servant leave the bamboo basket and walked over to take a look...


    Good guy, it''s actually two sleeping male dolls!


    Moreover, she knew these two male dolls, the twin sons that her short-lived ghost husband didn''t know where to get them!


    The original owner murmured to herself, her mother-in-law can even lose her own grandson, let alone her daughter-in-law, it is impossible to come and get something back.


    Seeing that she has become an abandoned wife, it is unlikely that she will marry again.


    So as soon as she gritted her teeth, she took the two milk dolls away, and decided to raise them as her own sons, and give her to her in the future.


    Then, the original owner took away her outfit, exchanged dozens of taels of silver, begged halfway, stayed in the wild halfway, and returned to her parents'' home.


    How did she know that after arriving at her parents'' home, she wanted to rely on her parents'' father, but her father drove her out. The reason was that she was already the daughter of an out-married and could not live in her parents'' home.


    Well, if she can''t live in her parents'' house, they can always give her a few taels of silver, right?


    Don''t say a thing or two, she didn''t give a single coin, and her father even let her send a message directly, asking her to go wherever she fell in love with, anyway, he wouldn''t care about her daughter.


    Fortunately, she finally came all the way and met a hunter in this place. He had no children and no daughters. He was over sixty years old, but he was alone and had nothing.


    The old hunter accepted her as his goddaughter, and recognized two milk dolls as godsons, and asked them to retire for him in the future.


    In addition, in the village at the foot of this mountain, she and two milk dolls were given the household registration. From then on, she was no longer the daughter of the county magistrate, but an old hunter who lived abroad. After her mother died, her husband died. The woman who came to flee.


    Two months ago, the old hunter was injured by a tiger when he was out hunting. Although he escaped with his life, the injury was so bad that he passed away within a few days.


    ??

 Chapter 3： Selling your son for your sake?

    An Jiuyue spent all her silver taels on her body, bought a coffin in the town, and begged people in the village to help her to bury her godfather.


    From then on, there were only orphans and widows left in the family to live, and the original owner could not hunt, so he could only cut flowers in half with a copper plate, and planted vegetables and food near the hunting house. .


    However, when orphans and widows live in one place, the original owner is easy to be bullied no matter how they look at it. Naturally, there will be people with bad intentions, such as that Aunt Wang.


    If she has sons and daughters, grandsons and grandsons, she still wants to sell her son with empty gloves, and then swallow all the money herself, and she is not afraid of choking herself to death!


    "Jiuyue, how can you say that?"


    Aunt Wang pushed An Jiuyue down before, causing her to kowtow to her head and was afraid.


    But now that I saw that she had woken up and could speak, all the fear in my heart had disappeared, and after hearing that she was unwilling to sell her son, she almost went up to her Rong''er snatched it directly.


    "You promised well before, but now I''ve contacted you, how can you not sell it? Bring me this little thing, and your mother has already sold you to... Ouch! Ouch!"


    The thief''s claw she stretched out towards Rong''er was directly pinched by An Jiuyue, causing her to scream in pain.


    "Release, An Jiuyue... release!"


    Her face turned pale, her other hand wanted to slap An Jiuyue''s small hand holding her wrist, but An Jiuyue''s other hand slapped it away with force.


    "I promised well?"


    An Jiuyue''s eyes were light, looking at Aunt Wang who was close at hand, a sinister smile slowly evoked the corners of her mouth.


    "Aunt Wang, I called you Aunt Wang, that''s being polite to you, do you really consider yourself a person? We''ve never heard of people selling children and daughters in Anjia Village. That''s a vicious thing that will be struck by lightning. Son, you did a great job!


    You want to do it yourself, and no one will stop you from selling children and women. You are better. Your grandson is reluctant to sell, but he hit me with his idea?


    My child, are you able to make up your mind?


    Don''t forget what my father does. Do you really think that if my father is gone, no one will inherit his craftsmanship? I have followed my father for so many years, not to mention turning over the mountain, but killing a chicken and slaughtering a monkey is still possible.


    Aunt Wang, do you want to leave me here to try and see if the knives my father left behind are still sharp? Ok? "


    After she finished speaking, she threw Aunt Wang''s hand away.


    "you you¡­"


    Aunt Wang was told by her a few words that she almost urinated with fright, and following her swinging movements, one of her feet didn''t stand firm, and she was almost thrown and hit the wall.


    If you want to scold someone, you don''t even dare to say a word.


    She knew that the little girl''s father, Antu, was a famous hunter in their Anjia Village. There is no guy on the mountain that he can''t beat.


    It''s only in the past few years that people have grown old and can''t move anything, so he said in the mouth of the beast, and lost his life.


    It was precisely because Antu was gone, that she watched An Jiuyue''s movie about a girl, and she also brought two little girls with her. At first glance, it was easy to bully, so she came to her.


    How do you know, this little girl''s hands are so strong that she is about to break her wrist.


    ??

 Chapter 4： thrown out the window

    "An Jiuyue, you don''t know the good heart, my old lady is not thinking of you? If you don''t look at your orphans and widows, it''s really pitiful. Are you an old lady willing to come to you?


    Hmph, you are not willing to sell Rong''er, some people are willing to sell it! Then don''t blame the old lady for not giving you a chance! "


    After hesitating for a long time, she started to threaten An Jiuyue. Originally, seeing that An Jiuyue suddenly became so scary, she wanted to turn around and leave.


    But thinking about it is really unwilling. The money that has already been put in the pocket has to be taken out, and it will not be happy to put it on anyone!


    "Then Aunt Wang will go to the village and ask, who is willing to sell their sons and daughters." An Jiuyue grinned and smiled grimly at her.


    "If Aunt Wang thinks it''s too much of a mouthful to ask such a family, why don''t I go talk to the patriarch and Lizheng and let them talk to you in the village? What do you think?"


    "you-"


    Aunt Wang had a bad breath stuck in her throat, and she was also scared.


    The reason why she took a fancy to An Jiuyue''s child was because she felt that An Jiuyue was far away from the village, and the patriarch and Lizheng would not know about it.


    If she was really stabbed in front of those two people about her selling other people''s sons, would she still be able to get benefits? That patriarch is a stubborn ox, and will definitely expel her from Anjia Village.


    "Okay, okay, An Jiuyue, you little bitch, you don''t know good people, don''t you? You promised well at the beginning, but you want to go back on it, do you think my old wife is easy to bully?


    Is it true that there is no one in my wife''s house? You wait, see if I don''t find someone to bring Rong''er to the town... Ah! What do you want to do?


    An Jiuyue, you... you let me down! "


    Before Aunt Wang had finished speaking, An Jiuyue took a few steps forward, picked up her collar and walked to the window.


    "It''s noisy!"


    Then, involuntarily, he threw the person out the window.


    This is her adoptive father''s house. It''s a tree house. There is a certain distance from the ground, but if someone falls, it will break a little bit of flesh at most, and it won''t really hurt the bones.


    Of course, she had to be careful about this.


    "what!"


    When Aunt Wang was thrown down, there was no sound of heavy objects falling to the ground, only a scream.


    Immediately afterwards, the sound of cursing entered her ears.


    "An Jiuyue, you dare to throw me down, you are trying to kill people, wait, wait for me to tell the patriarch to drive you out of the village, you scumbag!"


    "Go and sue, see if the patriarch believes in you or me!"


    An Jiuyue stood by the window, looked down condescendingly, and saw Aunt Wang, who was in a state of embarrassment, pointing her head up at her.


    "Aunt Wang, it''s raining so hard, what are you doing up the mountain? Look, it''s not a fall, you have to be careful in the future, this time it''s just a fall, if you go up the mountain next time, maybe Even a small life was lost.


    Although you are a lot of age, you still have to serve the elderly and take care of the children at home. It is possible that you don¡¯t want to live, but it is better to live than to die. You can¡¯t commit suicide, right?


    Hurry up and go home, I will talk to the patriarch later, let him talk to the few in your family, don''t make you work so hard, it''s easy to have a short life!


    Looking at his age, if his lifespan was shortened by a few more years, he probably wouldn''t have a few months to live, right?


    You have to take it easy! "


    ??

 Chapter 5： How cold is it on the ground

    "you you-"


    Hearing her words, Aunt Wang trembled with anger, and the hand that pointed at her began to tremble.


    "Little bitch, wait for the old lady!"


    On her lips, she couldn''t fight An Jiuyue, so she could only wait to tell her family about it, and everyone went up the mountain to clean up this little hoof.


    After she said a harsh word, she turned around, limped away, endured the injury that fell from her body.


    "Mother, will the bad guy come again? She''s too bad, will she bring someone to beat her?"


    Rong''er was next to another little baby, with tears in her eyes, Mengmeng looked at An Jiuyue and spoke softly.


    That mother-in-law Wang not only wanted to sell her younger brother, but also beat up her mother. Seeing that her mother passed out, she didn''t know how to help her. It''s still early spring, and the ground is so cold.


    He and his younger brother tried their best to wake up their mother.


    "No, Zheng''er is good, don''t cry anymore."


    An Jiuyue squatted down beside her, wrapped the two little babies in her arms, hugged them and comforted them in a low voice.


    "Rong''er is also good. Mother is very powerful. No matter how many people that mother-in-law brings here, she is not a match for Mother. Did you see that just now, Mother threw her out with one hand."


    The two little girls must have been terrified today. She was going to experience this at a young age. She was really distressed.


    "Mother, she''s not a mother-in-law, she''s a bad person."


    Zheng''er said sullenly with her little head in her mother''s arms.


    "Mother has never promised her, she has to say that she has promised to sell Rong''er, she is a liar! A big liar!"


    "Okay, Zheng''er is right, that person is a big liar."


    An Jiuyue followed the little guy''s words and said, indeed, that Aunt Wang is definitely not a good person.


    If a person is really a good person, would he give his mind to someone who has nothing to do with it for the sake of money? Moreover, the original owner did not promise her that he would sell Rong''er.


    After all, the original owner was still waiting for the two little babies to grow up to be filial to her mother.


    It''s a pity, she didn''t have that kind of luck.


    "Zheng''er Rong''er, when your mother is not by your side in the future, when you see the bad guy, you should hide away a little, don''t let her see you, you know?"


    She sighed secretly in her heart, and she warned softly.


    "Ok."


    Zheng''er and Rong''er nodded heavily after listening to their mother''s words.


    Seeing how well-behaved the two little nurses were, An Jiuyue stretched out her hand, touched the little nurse''s face, got up, took them to the bed, and asked them to rest on the bed for a while.


    ¡­


    After a while, after comforting the two little babies, An Jiuyue got out of bed.


    Because I hit my head, when I first got out of bed, my head was still a little dizzy, and I walked erratically, and I couldn''t help feeling a little uncomfortable in my stomach.


    She knew that her body was not only because of being hit, but also because she had never been full and lacked nutrition, so she would naturally feel dizzy.


    But at least they can hold on.


    "Zheng''er, Rong''er, are you hungry? Mother will cook for you."


    Looking at the sky, it was already a little gloomy. When Aunt Wang came to look for her, it was still noon. It could be seen that the original owner and Aunt Wang had been entangled for a long time, and they didn''t even cook lunch for the two little ones.


    "Mother, Zheng''er is not hungry."


    "Mother, Rong''er is not hungry."


    The two little ones said to their mother in unison.


    ??

 Chapter 6： It is difficult to cook without rice

    Hearing this, An Jiuyue turned around and reached out her hand again to lightly touch the faces of the two little babies.


    Although I encountered the unfortunate time-travel, but looking at the two well-behaved and civil little cute babies in front of me, I suddenly felt that everything was worth it.


    In her previous life, she didn''t even know who her parents were. With her own abilities, she worked as a special agent, and because she had no power, she was often sent to perform very dangerous missions.


    Family affection, friendship, and love, none of them have been gained in those years.


    Now that I have just arrived at this place, I have harvested two cute, obedient, and capable little sons.


    Taking a deep breath, she still went to the kitchen, and two little animals followed, one set the fire and the other washed the wild vegetables she picked in the forest in the morning. It was really distressing to see.


    And what makes An Jiuyue feel more distressed?


    "Cough cough."


    She coughed twice, and looked at the rice bag that was opened in her hand. There was no small bowl of white rice left in it. She really... had an MMP, I don''t know if it should be said or not!


    There is a saying that it is difficult for a clever woman to cook without rice. How can she prepare food for the two little ones with such a small amount of rice?


    Looking sideways, he looked at the wild vegetables that were being washed in front of Zheng''er, and then looked at the little white rice in the rice bag. He had no choice but to cook a little wild vegetable porridge to eat, which was still very thin.


    Because I still have to save tomorrow morning''s meal, I can''t eat this one, there really is no next meal.


    ¡­


    At night, quiet as usual.


    Originally, if only their mother and son slept in the woods, even if there was a room, An Jiuyue would not dare.


    But An Jiuyue''s foster father was very capable. In the old forest, he found a tall tree that was as thick as four or five people could hold. It was like building a bird''s nest and built a house on top of the tree.


    Of course, the house is built with wood, but it cannot be completed in a month or two.


    According to the foster father, it took him three years to build this tree house. There are six houses in it: three rooms, a kitchen (the wood room and the kitchen are shared), A general room (for food items) and a main room.


    But these six rooms are quite small. After all, they are built on trees, so it is impossible to build them very big.


    Because it is a suspended tree house, and the stairs are built around huge tree poles, the bottom stairs can still be lifted up with ropes, as long as the mother and son are in the tree house, lift the stairs. , the beast will not come up.


    Therefore, I am not afraid of wild beasts attacking at night, and safety is still guaranteed.


    But in normal times, it''s a little troublesome to bring things up, and to carry water to the kitchen for use, it''s a real ordeal.


    But now...


    After An Jiuyue coaxed the two little ones to sleep, she got off the bed and went to the kitchen.


    In a wooden house, the most important thing to be careful about is the use of fire in the kitchen, and water is also an essential thing, so it must not be saved.


    Looking at the water in the tank, it had bottomed out, and she pursed her red lips.


    Since the adoptive father passed away, the water in this water tank has not exceeded half of the tank, because no matter how the original owner wanted to be self-reliant, she was just a weak woman who brought the water from far away and put it on the tree house. One bucket was enough to kill her half.


    Of course, the original owner also put a broken tank on the ground outside to catch water when it rains.


    ??

 Chapter 7： Only 2 silver left

    In this weather, it has been raining for half a month, and it has not stopped. The water in the tank is full. She will also bring the water there to wash dishes and wash her face.


    "How can there be only a little bit of water in this tank?"


    Muttering in her mouth, she stretched out her right hand and tapped the rim of the tank with her index finger. Soon, the water tank that had been there disappeared before her eyes.


    Then she turned around and set her eyes on the pyre on the side.


    After two months of burning the fire, I have to prepare some more firewood, otherwise even burning the fire will become a problem.


    But she doesn''t care about these now, she cares about...


    She walked to the pyre and squatted down. She reached out and touched a corner of the pyre, and found a small gray cloth bag. She put it on her hand and blew the dust on it lightly.


    Then, open.


    I saw a few broken pieces of silver lying inside.


    "One, two, three, three taels of silver."


    She sighed lightly in her heart, these three taels of silver are the original owner... that is, she is all worth at this moment.


    Before, she spent all the money to buy a coffin for her godfather, and she only had a few dozen coins left. Later, she sold a silver hairpin that she kept on her body for four taels of silver.


    Then I bought some rice and noodles, and bought some oil and salt, so I only had three taels of silver left.


    Pricking up her ears again, An Jiuyue sighed lightly again after listening to the sound of the rain outside.


    "Breaking a copper plate into two flowers is a light word."


    It is estimated that the rain will not stop for a while. At the moment, there are only three taels of silver in hand, and the family has three mouths waiting to eat. Going to the town to buy rice and noodles to eat, everything costs money.


    With a move of her hand, three taels of silver were put into the space by her.


    To say that this space in her hand is also accompanied by herself, since she can remember, it has been there, she wondered, could it be because she disappeared (into the space) and appeared in a while, so she was abandoned by her biological parents of.


    Because I heard from the orphanage director who adopted her before, she was too mysterious when she was a child.


    Although this is a bit exaggerated, she was ignorant when she was a child, so she often entered the space at a time and came out at the same time, just like hide-and-seek.


    Later, she joined the organization, and it was because of such a mysterious space that she was able to survive in the organization safely and without damage.


    Otherwise, she would have been bitten by her peers to the point of being bitten by her peers with no connections.


    "Hush! Huh!"


    After taking a deep breath, she exhaled heavily, and then turned her eyes to the direction of the grocery room, where, in addition to the food, all the stuff her father used to hunt.


    Naturally, because there is not much money on the body, there is no food in the grocery room, and it looks empty.


    The original owner didn''t know how to hunt either. If he met his prey, he wouldn''t be able to eat it, so these things would not be used at all.


    But now, she has never survived in the wild, let alone these guys, even if she doesn''t, she can make a bite out of her prey.


    Naturally, they can survive well in this jungle.


    After a while, An Jiuyue took the hunting guy, closed the door tightly, and went out.


    ??

 Chapter 8： Its better to adopt a father than a father

    First, go to the most familiar spring in the forest, put the water tank in the natural rock water, and then, according to the original owner''s memory, go to a few traps that her father took her to before, take a look There is no prey.


    This is also what her father told her before she passed away. In fact, her father knew that he was going to die, and he was most concerned about and worried about her goddaughter and two little grandsons.


    Speaking of these years, my own father is not as good as an adoptive father who I have known for a few years. It is really scary to think about it.


    Of course, the imagination is beautiful, but the reality is very skinny. When you come into those traps, let alone a large prey, even a pheasant, you have not seen it.


    An Jiuyue had already thought of this.


    Although those beasts can''t speak, they are not stupid. What is in this trap is nothing, and no beast will jump into it stupidly, right?


    She took a deep breath, then turned around and went to pick up a lot of dry branches.


    She said it was a dry branch. It had been raining for so many days, and it had long since dried up. It was just some branches that were about to fall out of mold. When they were broken, they would break. She placed moldy branches on top of those traps.


    Then she sprinkled some leaves, trying to make these traps look the same as ordinary flat ground, and made a few marks that only she could understand before leaving.


    Going back to the bamboo forest, I chopped some bamboos back, and put them all into the space.


    Finally, I returned to the place where there was spring water. Seeing that the water tank was full, I put it in the space and went home.


    After returning home, after putting the water tank in place, she went to the room to take a look at the two children who were sleeping soundly. An Jiuyue let out a sigh of relief before entering the space.


    ¡­


    In fact, except for storage, she has not discovered other functions in this space. She guessed that it is very likely that she did not understand the mysteries in the space.


    But this space is really big, it''s as big as several hundred acres of land, enough for her to put a lot of things.


    The only downside is that there is not a single grain of soil in it.


    They are all paved with pieces of jade. These pieces of jade are not small pieces, each piece is about 100 square meters in size.


    But on top of jade, you can''t grow food. She used to think that she could only save something so that she could save some energy when it was difficult to carry it.


    There are many shelves and cabinets in the space, and all the things she collected before are placed in them.


    Because she was embarrassed before, she was going to go to the barren mountains and forests for a month of training. With such a magical space, it is naturally impossible for her to prepare nothing and suffer this loss in vain.


    Moreover, although she is often made things difficult for her, she is not a vegetarian.


    So, after knowing that she was going to be trained, she applied to the organization for a half-month vacation, and advanced two million to the organization to buy some daily necessities.


    Rice, noodles, grain, etc., are definitely not needed in the wild, so she didn''t stock up at all, so she bought some snacks to store. Of course, there are still instant noodles, which can be soaked as long as there is water. Yes.


    In addition, she also bought a set of solar energy storage devices to facilitate her survival in the wild.


    It can also be used here in the future.


    "Huh!"


    He sighed heavily, feeling regretful in his heart.


    ??

 Chapter 9： Micro-nano space

    "If I had known that such a big event would happen, I would have spent the two million dollars on food and meat and vegetables! Anyway, if you put it in the space, it won''t go bad for many years."


    This space is indeed very good, but it is much better than those refrigerators in the previous life.


    The things that are brought into the space will never be damaged. It can isolate all bacteria in it. Even when things from outside are brought in with bacteria, the space can purify them.


    "Thousands of dollars are hard to buy. Know it earlier."


    She shook her head and decided that instead of secretly regretting here, she might as well do something practical.


    With a machete, he cut the bamboo into pieces, and then made a fence with rattan and fixed it in one place. After making three fences of five meters square, An Jiuyue was really tired. I got up.


    "Oh, I''m a motherfucker, isn''t this body too weak?"


    He stretched out his small fist and thumped lightly on his back waist. Every time he thumped, he felt that his waist no longer belonged to him.


    Before that, she worked for days and nights without sleeping, and she didn''t even blink.


    And now that I''ve only done so little work, I feel like I''ve lost half my life. It''s really different.


    However, although it was hard work, An Jiuyue was still satisfied when she saw the three fences in front of her.


    Although you can''t grow vegetables in the space, you can always raise some small poultry, right? Well, it has been decided that one of these three fences is used to raise chickens, one is used to raise ducks, and the other is used to raise rabbits.


    As for where the chickens, ducks and rabbits came from, starting tomorrow, she will go to the forest to find them!


    There are not many other things in the mountains. There are many pheasants, ducks, and rabbits. Especially in the early spring, the little guys who have been hungry for a winter must be running all over the mountains to find food.


    She caught them and saved them from having to find food on their own. How wonderful.


    As for the others, there is so much space, so you have to find something to keep them in, so you can''t just waste them, right?


    Those cabinets and shelves are all placed in a corner, and a few acres of land are vacated. It is enough to put some things, and there is no need to occupy such a large land.


    "You have to plan well, and you can''t just leave it in random places."


    As she thought about it, she whispered softly, even if this space is hers alone, she has to pay attention to the aesthetics, it can''t be mixed like a dog kennel, even she will hate it when the time comes.


    But she can''t now, she''s been tired all night, she has to get a good night''s sleep, and tomorrow she will have the energy to go to the mountains to find something to eat, otherwise, the three of them will starve to death!


    However, before she even thought about leaving the space, she turned her head and saw a flashing red dot, which was flashing and flashing. It could be seen that the red dot was always behind her.


    "Who are you?"


    After all, she was someone who was also accompanied by space in two worlds. She still had a little bit of determination. An Jiuyue was only surprised for a while, then she came to her senses and asked the red dot.


    "I''m Weina."


    The flashing red dot flashed again, and a tender voice came from the direction of the red dot.


    "Weina? This is from this space..." An Jiuyue blinked, then blinked again.


    Can she think so, in fact, this micro-nano is the soul in this space in her hands, and can control everything in this space?


    "It''s impossible."


    ??

 Chapter 10： Dont dare to say, have to hold back!

    The red dot flashed again, and the voice entered An Jiuyue''s ears again.


    "I am Micro Nano, and I am also a living being in this space, but I cannot control this space, because only you, my master, can control this space."


    Hearing this, An Jiuyue''s face turned black, she almost couldn''t hold back, she slapped the little red dot directly!


    "How dare you pry into my heart, courting death!"


    "No, Master, please listen to Weina''s explanation."


    Although Wei Na didn''t feel that there was anything bad about spying on the master''s heart, but when he heard the last three words from his master, he couldn''t help but panic.


    Although it is a sojourner in this space, it has to obey its master.


    Sometimes, the owner can cure it with a knife, so that it will not dare to come out for a few days, but it is still instinctively afraid!


    "You...you didn''t lock your heart. I also...I only heard it by accident. It really wasn''t intentional."


    An Jiuyue: "..."


    The co-author accidentally heard her inner world, or was it her fault?


    How can you still say that you are so wronged? !


    She took a deep breath, put the question aside first, and asked Wei Na, "How did you get here?"


    "Don''t you know? I''ve been with you for two centuries." Wei Na was a little puzzled, it''s been with the master for two worlds, and the master doesn''t even know it exists.


    It couldn''t help but want to sigh, this master is really careless.


    But if it dislikes the master''s words, it doesn''t dare to say it, it has to hold back!


    An Jiuyue: "..."


    Please forgive her incompetence, she really doesn''t know her past life, and this red dot has always been with her.


    "You followed me before? Why didn''t you show up?"


    "that¡­"


    Little Red Dot hesitated to speak, with a tone that didn''t know what to say.


    "Speak quickly!"


    An Jiuyue didn''t have the time to wait for it to hesitate, she was rather impatient, said.


    "This...that the space didn''t change before, so I''ve been banned and fixed. Now that the space has changed, I can come out."


    Wei Na said honestly.


    "There''s nothing to say about it, I''ve been hesitating for so long!"


    An Jiuyue was also speechless. It was just a sentence. It had been banned for a long time before, so it wasn''t a shameful thing, but after saying this, she felt that something was not quite right.


    "What do you mean, you said that I was incompetent before! Did you say that?"


    It said before that it can''t control this space, only her can control it, that means, it''s only her who can change the space!


    Wei Na''s words are not so much talking about herself, but rather despising her.


    Is it because she never found out that this space can be changed, so she was unable to release the micro-nano space dweller?


    So, it''s still her fault.


    "Oh, this..."


    When Wei Na was yelled at by her, she shivered instinctively, and said in her heart: You asked me to say it.


    But it doesn''t dare to say this, the instinctive desire to survive is still very strong!


    "Master, Weina didn''t say you, but said that this micro-space pavilion is too stingy, and it has never been shown in front of you, so you can''t use this space."


    "Weikong Pavilion, what is that..." thing?


    Before I could ask two words, I heard an exclamation from outside.


    ??

 Chapter 11： Snakes, there are snakes!

    An Jiuyue''s face turned green, she immediately stepped out of the space, and came to the two children''s side to check the situation. After seeing it, she was scared to death.


    "Mother, snake, snake, there is a snake."


    As soon as Rong''er and Zheng''er woke up, they saw a snake coiling up beside their bed. They were so frightened that they wrapped the quilt tightly and shrank toward the bed.


    "Don''t be afraid, there is a mother here."


    Rao is An Jiuyue, and after seeing the big snake as thick as her calf, she secretly swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    Looking at the big snake that was spitting out snake letters, and half of its body was still hanging outside the window, she cursed herself inwardly, "It''s too careless, how can I not close the window when I go to bed at night."


    But she clearly remembered that she had closed the window, because it was raining, if the window was not closed, the rain outside would definitely come in.


    Could it be that the snake smashed the window?


    But now, it''s really not the time to struggle with this, but to find a way to deal with these big snakes that broke into her house to frighten the children.


    Waiting for it to go out on its own is definitely impossible. Since it can break in, it must be rushing to eat meat. Of course, she can''t eat such a big piece of meat without killing it, and let it go free. go home.


    Thinking about it, she secretly took out the machete from the space and held it tightly in her hand.


    It''s still early spring. If this snake hadn''t been startled, it wouldn''t have come out of its hibernating den. Presumably, its den was flooded with water, right?


    And looking at this big snake, because the weather is too cold, the body''s movements are still a little slow.


    And the direction it was traveling was actually not the two children, but the stove where she was making charcoal. It was still warm there. The snake came running for the warmth of the fire.


    Thinking of this, she didn''t move first, she stretched out her hand to signal for the two little ones to keep silent, and watched the snake move to the edge of the stove, only one of the snake''s heads leaned into the stove, and then lay on the ground and didn''t move.


    An Jiuyue: "..."


    This is really a lazy snake. As long as the head is warm, it''s fine, and the body is still half-hanging and it''s raining outside the window, don''t care.


    "Mother..."


    Zheng''er and Rong''er looked at the snake in fear, and then at their mother.


    "Shh!"


    An Jiuyue stretched out her hand and made a silent motion.


    "The big snake is still hibernating now. It was woken up by the rain. Let''s wait for it to fall asleep, and then get it out. You go to bed first. Your mother is here, so don''t be afraid. Your mother will protect you."


    She lowered her voice and said to the two little animals.


    Today, the two little ones were frightened. She felt that it was better not to let the little guys see the scene where she would slash and kill the big snake later.


    So, regardless of the big snake sleeping beside the stove, she secretly took a soothing incense from the space and threw it into the charcoal stove.


    Soon, the two children fell into a deep sleep, and even the body of the big snake felt sinking.


    It can be seen that the soothing incense is also useful for snakes.


    After they fell asleep, An Jiuyue quietly got out of bed and moved to the side of the big snake. The machete in her right hand clenched again, and the palm of her left hand made a light gesture on the snake''s head.


    This snake is really too big, it is impossible for her to do it in this place.


    Otherwise, the house will be splashed with snake blood, and it is very likely that the tree house will be tossed loose.


    ??

 Chapter 12： sold the child

    Moreover, the snake blood was still splashed in the house, and it would attract other beasts, and she didn''t want to take this risk.


    Taking advantage of the short hibernation of the big snake, An Jiuyue held down the snake''s head at once, and the whole snake was brought into the space by her, and then she raised the knife and dropped it with a ''click'' to give the whole snake''s head to her. cut down.


    Then, she dodged in an instant and returned to the outside, letting the big snake whose head was cut off toss around in the space.


    Anyway, in the space, no matter how much snake blood is purified, there is nothing to be afraid of, but...


    Seeing the snake''s blood splattered all over her body, she could only go downstairs, go to the jar of rainwater, and wash the blood on her body, just to let the rain wash away the smell of blood on her body.


    In the space, looking at the snake body and snake head thrown in, Wei Na couldn''t help shaking his body.


    The owner of its family is very scary. It has always known this. Otherwise, in the previous life, it would have been bitten by those vicious people to the point where there would be no bones left.


    But today, it really has a new understanding of its owner.


    Such a big snake, holding a machete, it can separate the head and body of the snake with one knife, which shows how strong the hand is.


    I can''t be bothered, I really can''t be bothered.


    ¡­


    Early the next morning.


    The two little ones didn''t wake up so early, and the big snake had already been thrown under the tree house by An Jiuyue.


    At this moment, An Jiuyue, holding a blood-stained machete in her hand, was peeling the skin of a snake, but she heard footsteps from far to near, as well as the sound of cursing.


    "That little bastard, the old lady has to show her a good look today. Let''s see if she dares to be arrogant in front of my old lady."


    That familiar voice was Aunt Wang, who was thrown from the tree house by her yesterday. It seems that she hasn''t learned her lesson yet. Today, she brought her family up the mountain to trouble her.


    "Mother, don''t worry, I and the second child are here today, make sure to catch the son of that little bitch. We catch both, and we won''t give her any leftovers!"


    "Yes, mother, we have caught both of them. When the time comes, we will say that it was the little **** who sold his son because he was cruel. The patriarch and Lizheng must believe us and not that little bitch. of!"


    Aunt Wang''s two sons followed their mother and talked arrogantly there.


    Originally, they wanted to come last night, but their father stopped them, saying that they were afraid that An Jiuyue would make trouble with the patriarch and cause bad things.


    They don''t understand, what''s there to be afraid of?


    The patriarch is not an idiot, would he believe An Jiuyue, but not those who have lived in Anjia Village for generations?


    If An Jiuyue really sued the patriarch about two small things, they could say that An Jiuyue was so poor and starved to death that she sold her child and wanted to defraud them.


    At that time, the patriarch will also teach An Jiuyue a lesson!


    Thinking of this possibility, they felt particularly relieved that she dared to harm their mother, and this time she would never be better off.


    "Mother, look at me later... uh!"


    The boss patted his chest, looking like he wanted to tear An Jiuyue into eight pieces.


    It''s just that when he saw the woman not far away, who was holding a blood-soaked knife and cutting the skin of a snake, how could he dare to say the cruel words that he hadn''t spoken yet.


    ??

 Chapter 13： Are you coming to make up the numbers?

    The whole person was stunned, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and took a step back when he should have stepped forward.


    "Big brother, what are you doing, that little girl is right there, let''s... scare!"


    Seeing that his elder brother had stopped, the second child wanted to pull him forward, but accidentally caught a glimpse of the **** scene, so he jumped back a big step in fright.


    "I''m a motherfucker, what is that?"


    In that scene, his cold hairs stood on end. Was that a big python? It was actually chopped up by that little girl. How powerful is this?


    "Big, big brother... Let''s, let''s... don''t, don''t go... let''s go."


    He trembled, looked at his eldest brother, and asked.


    On weekdays, they only dare to be arrogant in front of the little girls in the village, and they will be useless when they meet a more powerful man.


    Originally, I thought that An Jiuyue was just a little girl. She was too weak and she was carrying two little things. Couldn''t they just bully them anyway, how do you know...


    "Boss, second child, what are you doing?"


    Aunt Wang hadn''t seen what An Jiuyue was doing. Seeing that her two sons had stopped, she thought they were softened.


    "You two unfilial things, you can''t walk when you see a woman, don''t you? Forgot how the mother was bullied by that little hoof yesterday?


    Hurry up, put it on the old lady and kill her... ah! "


    While instructing her two sons, she turned her head and looked in the direction of An Jiuyue.


    It happened that An Jiuyue was holding a **** machete in her hand, with a gloomy face, and raised her head towards them under the rain curtain. Her hands were full of blood.


    Aunt Wang was so frightened that she jumped up, and the next moment, she hid behind her two sons.


    "Aunt Wang?"


    An Jiuyue heard their voices early in the morning.


    "Why, I didn''t make it clear yesterday. Today, I brought my two sons to tell me. Would you like to come and sit for a while? I just think this bit of snake meat is not enough. Why don''t you guys come and make up the number?"


    This old guy really thinks she''s easy to bully. He didn''t get any advantage from her yesterday, so he recruited his two sons. He really wanted to rob her, didn''t he?


    She held a machete in one hand and beckoned to Aunt Wang''s two sons in the other.


    It was as if he was saying to them: Come here, I happen to be short of meat, and you are already fat enough to be slaughtered by me.


    When the two heard her words, they didn''t even dare to take a breath, and unconsciously took two steps back.


    "you you¡­"


    "Brother, let''s go, let''s go!"


    The two brothers have been going backwards, how dare they stay longer, even their own mother can''t care about it, they turned around and ran away.


    "Wait, wait for me!"


    Aunt Wang was dumbfounded, she turned her head and gave An Jiuyue a terrified look, chasing her two sons slantingly under her feet.


    "It''s terrifying, that little hoof is terrifying!"


    While running, she kept mumbling, how could she have seen such a scene before, such a big snake would have been bitten to death long ago if the people in the village were replaced.


    "Shh."


    Wei Na in the space sneered at the funny way they were running away.


    "Master, the people here really don''t have the slightest bit of courage. If you are so timid, you dare to come here. I''m sorry."


    ??

 Chapter 14： Lies come

    I don''t have any skills, and I still want to attack its master and the two little masters. How can people in this world be so arrogant?


    It is also seen.


    "Ah."


    An Jiuyue also chuckled softly when she heard a small voice that sounded in her mind.


    "Such people will end up as they deserve in the future."


    After all, she washed the skin of the big snake in the rain, thinking that when she was free, she would just make two pairs of shoes for the two little guys.


    Then cut the big snake into pieces and put them in the back basket.


    She walked upstairs for a while, put it in the kitchen, and then went to the room, looking at the two little cute babies who were already sitting on the bed, her little eyes were still confused.


    "Mother, I had a terrible dream last night. I dreamed that a big snake came into our house." Zheng''er thought that what happened last night was a dream, and said to her mother.


    "Brother, have you done it too? That snake is so big, thicker than my legs." Rong''er swallowed and said.


    Is it really like a dream, as my brother said? But how did he think it was true? The snake really broke into their house and almost ate them.


    "Mother, that wasn''t a dream, was it?"


    He looked up at his mother and asked.


    An Jiuyue didn''t know how to respond when she heard the two little ones.


    Let her say that the snake really broke into the house, or is it trying to find a place that is not submerged by water to continue hibernation? Or tell the two little ones that it''s just a dream?


    "Zheng''er, Rong''er, a big snake broke into our house last night."


    Sighing, she still decided to tell the truth to the two little ones. They live in this jungle, and the two little ones can''t be so ignorant and ignorant all the time, they always have to adapt to this dangerous life.


    "Hush!"


    When the two little ones heard what their mother said, they gasped, their faces were as white as paper, and they hid in their mother''s arms and did not dare to come out.


    "Mother, then... what about the big snake, has it gone?"


    It''s too scary, how could a big snake run into their house, is it trying to eat them?


    "It was hacked to death by my mother."


    An Jiuyue put her arms around the two little guys and patted their backs to comfort them.


    "Don''t be afraid, with my mother here, no matter how powerful a beast is, it can''t hurt my mother''s babies. Come on, get up first, and let''s make breakfast."


    The two little ones were still afraid. After all, it was a big snake. It would be fine if they dreamed, even if they remembered it, it would be fine. But the snake really appeared in front of their eyes. Could they not be afraid?


    "Don''t be afraid. Although the snake is powerful, your grandfather was a hunter who specialized in hunting big snakes. After you learn those skills, the big snake will be afraid of you."


    An Jiuyue placed Zheng''er and Rong''er on one lap on one side, and let them continue to lean against her arms, comforting them softly.


    "Yes, grandfather is the most powerful." Zheng''er said.


    The two little guys had seen their grandfather go hunting before, thinking about those things, they were no longer afraid.


    "Mother, we have to follow my grandfather''s example and beat the big snake away." Rong''er Nuonuo replied, holding her own small fist to cheer herself up.


    In the space, Weina laughed again.


    Is its owner sure that his skills were learned from the original owner''s father? This lie really comes when you open your mouth!


    "good."


    An Jiuyue responded with relief.


    "If you want to learn, my mother will teach you later."


    ??

 Chapter 15： so sensible

    According to her thoughts, she could not stay in this deep mountain and jungle for many years, but the two children must learn what they should learn, otherwise, they will be bullied one day.


    "Come on, you were brave last night. To reward you, my mother gave each of you a candy and opened your mouth."


    She took out two candies from the space that had already been packaged, and threw one into the mouths of the two little ones.


    "Sweet?" she asked.


    The two little mouths had candy in their mouths, and their small eyes were sparkling.


    "Sweet." The two nodded vigorously.


    After coaxing the two little ones for a while, An Jiuyue took them to the kitchen, still the same as last night, one to wash the vegetables and the other to set the fire.


    "Mother, the water in the tank is full."


    Zheng''er looked at the full water tank, her eyes wide like black grapes, and looked at her mother.


    The water in this tank must have been picked up by my mother secretly while they were sleeping last night. The water is so far away and heavy, my mother must be very tired.


    He took a deep breath, secretly thinking that he must grow up quickly, and then let him carry water every day so that his mother would not get tired.


    "Well, my mother picked it last night."


    An Jiuyue didn''t think too much, she said something to her son.


    The breakfast was still wild vegetable porridge. There were not many grains of rice in the three bowls of wild vegetable porridge, because there was really no rice at home, so she had to find a way to buy rice today.


    "Zheng''er Rong''er, you have to be at home by yourself today, and my mother has to go to town."


    After she drank the wild vegetable porridge hastily, she spoke to the two little ones seriously. She also knew that it was not safe to leave the two little guys at home, but there was no way.


    Although this bit of snake meat, if you put it in the space, it will not be bad, it can let the three of them eat for a long time.


    But snake meat is a good thing. If you take it to a restaurant in the town, it will definitely be able to sell for a small sum of money, which can be enough for her to buy a lot of food.


    Although eating meat is important, it is not as important as food.


    The two little ones nodded hurriedly while eating. Zheng''er blinked her big eyes like grapes and looked up at her mother.


    "Mother, are you going to sell the snake meat for food?"


    In the past, my grandfather sold the prey and returned it in exchange for food, so they all knew that the meat was not what they wanted to eat.


    But in the past, because my grandfather was a hunter, they ate a lot of meat. Now that my grandfather is gone, they only have their mother, so they can''t eat more meat, and they have to save it for food.


    "Ok."


    An Jiuyue nodded.


    He stretched out his hands and touched the little faces of the two well-behaved little guys.


    "My mother left a piece of snake meat. When I come back from town, I will cook snake soup for you."


    Hearing this, Zheng''er and Rong''er looked sideways, looked at each other, and then looked at their mother at the same time.


    "Mother, neither Rong''er nor I like to eat snake meat. Snake meat is definitely not delicious. You should not keep it and sell it." Zheng''er said obediently.


    "Yes, mother, the snake meat is not as delicious as wild vegetables. It''s better to sell it in the town. We can exchange some more food. My brother and I like to eat wild vegetables." Rong''er also said.


    If they ate the snake meat, they would definitely return a lot less food. My mother will have to worry about the food at home in the future.


    So, they still don''t eat it.


    An Jiuyue''s heart warmed, these two little cute babies are really too sensible.


    ??

 Chapter 16： The water of Luoquan River

    Obviously they are reluctant to eat it and want to exchange money to buy food, but they have to say that snake meat is not delicious, how much they dislike it.


    "The snake is too heavy for my mother to carry, so I have to leave a section at home, otherwise, my mother will be very tired when she carries so much meat to town."


    She also made an excuse and said to the two little animals.


    "That''s right."


    Zheng''er looked at Rong''er, and then the two looked at their mother.


    "It''s not too hot now, why don''t my mother sell it tomorrow? It shouldn''t go bad if you leave it for a day, right?" Rong''er said.


    An Jiuyue: "..."


    Being so big, she was defeated under the mouths of the two little babies?


    How does this make her respond?


    "It''s okay to sell it tomorrow, but the people in the town are smart. Knowing that my mother went to sell snake meat today, and I will sell it again tomorrow, I must think that the snake meat sold by my mother is not fresh.


    Then, they will severely reduce the price, and the snake meat will be sold so cheaply that they can''t even buy a pound of rice. "


    After thinking about it for a while, there was some helplessness on his face, and he said to the two little ones.


    "so cheap?"


    Zheng''er was surprised, then looked at Rong''er.


    Then, An Jiuyue watched Rong''er stretch out her two little hands and began to twist her fingers in front of her.


    "Three cents per pound of brown rice, five cents per pound of polished rice, mother, are you talking about buying polished rice?" He raised his head, the deer looked at his mother, asked, and finally added a sentence.


    "Why don''t we just buy brown rice. Fifteen cents can only buy three catties of polished rice, but five catties of brown rice."


    An Jiuyue: "!"


    This son, if he does business in the future, he will definitely be awesome and have a bright future.


    But she still doesn''t agree with her son''s proposal, not to mention that the two little guys are still young and have tender stomachs, so they can''t eat brown rice often, even she is not used to it.


    Occasionally eating a few times is almost enough.


    "My mother bought some polished rice and brown rice this time, okay?" she asked.


    "Ok."


    Rong''er nodded, thought about it, and reminded her mother.


    "Mother, there is no oil at home, and there is little salt."


    An Jiuyue is helpless, this family really needs to buy everything, and they have to spend money on everything. There is no way out.


    "Okay, my mother will buy it." She said.


    ¡­


    She left the two children at home and asked them to climb the bottom steps when she left to prevent others from coming to bully them, such as Aunt Wang.


    An Jiuyue set off for the town with the snake meat in the bamboo basket on her back.


    Of course, the snake meat was originally placed in the space. This body is no longer the one it used to be. Naturally, it can save effort if it can.


    With two children at home, An Jiuyue was not at ease after all, she walked very fast along the way.


    However, when he was passing by a big river, he stopped and walked to the bank of the river.


    The place where their village is located belongs to the border of this country. Although it will not be subject to military chaos and will not be very poor, there is a big river called Luoquan River.


    Although the name sounds good, the meaning in the name is not very good.


    Falling into a spring means falling into a yellow spring.


    There are so many people who died because of this Falling Spring River, I can''t count how many people there are.


    This year, another year of heavy rain, the water in the Luoquan River has already risen very high, and the rain has not stopped, it has been falling.


    ??

 Chapter 17： Is it going to flood?

    In previous years, if there was heavy rain for more than half a month, the water in this river would definitely be full.


    And here, many villages are built in the basin. If there is really a flood, it would be a life that was taken away by this Luoquan River.


    When An Jiuyue came to the river bank, she saw that the water was already very high. I was afraid that it would rain for a few more days.


    "Master, this is going to flood."


    Wei Na sighed in the space. Its owner is very unlucky. Just after crossing into this world, he is about to encounter a major flood?


    "Shut up you!"


    Her face turned green, she reprimanded Wei Na, hurried down the river bank, and hurried to town.


    ¡­


    When she was outside the town, when no one was there, she took out the bamboo basket and carried it on her back before entering the town.


    Although it was raining, there were still many people in Sunset Town.


    According to the original owner''s memory, An Jiuyue came to the side door of a restaurant and knocked a few times.


    This is the restaurant where her father used to come to sell prey. Although there is not much friendship, her father is a regular customer of this restaurant, and because he has brought her here several times, the servants from the side door all know her.


    "Yo, isn''t this Sister An? Why are you free to come here? Old Uncle Tu hasn''t been here for a long time. The shopkeeper is still talking about it these days."


    Soon, the side door was opened, and Xiao Si, the servant who guarded the side door, saw An Jiuyue, and his face was full of smiles.


    "What did Uncle Tu call again this time?"


    "Little Fourth Brother, I hit a snake down on the mountain and brought it to the shopkeeper to have a look." An Jiuyue said to Xiao Si.


    "Scare!"


    When Xiao Si heard her words, she immediately took a few big steps back in fright.


    And because he was too nervous, he almost retreated to the bucket behind him and drenched himself, but fortunately he stabilized.


    Snake, wouldn''t it be alive?


    With a ''gu dong'' in his throat, he swallowed a mouthful of saliva in fear, and looked at the big bamboo basket on An Jiuyue''s back.


    "An... Sister An, wait, I''ll call the shopkeeper."


    Whether it was a live snake or not, he was always afraid. After talking to An Jiuyue, he hurried away.


    An Jiuyue: "..."


    From Xiao Si''s expression, she could guess what he was thinking.


    She secretly twitched the corners of her mouth. If it was really a live snake, she wouldn''t dare to carry the bamboo basket and put the snake inside, right? What is this guy thinking.


    But soon, she saw Xiao Si coming from the front yard with a familiar person.


    "Miss An, you''re here, but the old way asked you to come? Why didn''t he come?" the shopkeeper asked.


    In this old way, I used to bring some prey. Although it is just the beginning of spring now, it was winter before, but in previous years, even in winter, I would hunt some prey from time to time.


    But this year, I haven''t come for more than two months. Could it be that all the prey on this mountain have been beaten?


    Fortunately, his restaurant does not only accept the prey of an old hunter, plus some poultry, it can barely pass.


    However, after hearing the shopkeeper''s words, An Jiuyue twitched the corners of her mouth.


    "Well, Uncle Lin, can you take a step to speak?"


    When Manager Lin heard her words, he looked at Xiao Si and a few other servants, coughed lightly, and threw his sleeves heavily.


    "You guys, what are you doing here, all the work is done? Be careful I''ll deduct your wages!"


    ??

 Chapter 18： I dont want to go there yet

    As soon as these words came out, how dare everyone wait, they all ran away without a trace.


    "Miss An, say it."


    "Uncle Lin, my father left two months ago." An Jiuyue said with an uneasy cough.


    "gone?"


    Shopkeeper Lin''s eyes flashed and he raised his eyebrows, completely ignorant of what An Jiuyue meant.


    "Very well, where did he go, or where is the life more comfortable than here in Sunset Town?" As he spoke, he looked at An Jiuyue again, and his eyes seemed to be even more puzzled. .


    "Your father is gone, so why didn''t you follow along?"


    An Jiuyue: "!!"


    Can she go with her there? She doesn''t want to die so early!


    "Cough, that... Uncle Lin, I''m still young, and I still have two children to take care of. I don''t want to go there yet." She said quietly.


    After listening to An Jiuyue''s words, Manager Lin finally came to his senses. It turned out that the little girl said that she was gone, that''s what she meant.


    His face suddenly became a little embarrassed, and he coughed slightly in embarrassment.


    "How could this be like this? Although Lao Tutou is over sixty years old, but he is strong and strong, how can he just leave?"


    "I met a tiger in the mountains. Although I escaped, I was too injured to survive." An Jiuyue sighed softly and said.


    To say that her father is old, it is also a hard life. If she could have crossed over two months earlier, maybe she could have rescued him, but it was more than two months late.


    "Oh, stop talking about this, what are you here for today?"


    Seeing that the little girl was sad, the shopkeeper quickly changed the subject and asked.


    "I hunted a hibernating snake on the mountain, and I brought it to Uncle Lin to have a look. I don''t know if Uncle Lin will accept it?" An Jiuyue didn''t say anything else, but gave the bamboo basket on her back to Uncle Lin. Put it down, and lift off the big plantain leaf that covers it.


    "Scare, hiss!"


    Rao, the manager of Lin, was also frightened by the snake meat in the bamboo basket.


    Even if the flesh of such a big snake had been skinned and cut into pieces, he could see how big the snake was, and it was as thick as a big man''s calf.


    "Miss An, you can do it. In such a cold day, such a big snake has been rectified by you."


    "Uncle Lin is willing to accept it?" An Jiuyue asked with a smile on her face.


    "This is a good thing, of course I have to keep it." Manager Lin said.


    This is a wild good thing, and it has been handled so well, so clean, can you not accept it?


    "Miss An, you are the daughter of the old road head, and I won''t give you all those fools. This snake, if you sell the whole one, it will cost 60 cents a pound, but you already have it all. After peeling it off, I''ll give you eighty cents a pound, what do you think?"


    he asks.


    "good."


    An Jiuyue naturally responded happily.


    Eighty cents per catty is much better than she imagined. With so much snake meat, it is about thirty catties. That would be twenty taels of silver, enough for her to buy a lot of food.


    I never imagined that this prey would sell so well.


    But she knew that only the rare prey were sold well. If the common ones were replaced, a pheasant would only be about forty or fifty coppers at most, not too many.


    Seeing that An Jiuyue responded, Manager Lin called the servant over to weigh the snake meat.


    Similar to what An Jiuyue had estimated, the snake meat was a little over 30 catties, and the shopkeeper Lingtou Lin also counted it for her, and the total was 22,438 wen.


    ??

 Chapter 19： Prices are starting to rise

    She happily took the silver and left.


    "The shopkeeper, why do you charge 80 wen for this snake meat? Isn''t it all 60 wen before?" Seeing that An Jiuyue was gone, Xiao Si came over and asked.


    "What do you know?"


    Manager Lin rolled his eyes at him.


    "This snake is all trimmed. There is no snake skin or the stuff in its belly. Besides, even if you don''t look at it, you have to take care of his daughter for Laotutou''s sake, right?"


    He used to be in Laotutou, but he had a lot of benefits. Now that Laotutou is gone, why don''t he want to let him take care of his daughter?


    It''s not easy being a woman with two sons. If he can help a little bit now, he should consider it to accumulate virtue for himself!


    ¡­


    Speaking of which, An Jiuyue Duo Restaurant came out of the door, and went directly to the grocery store, and then had to go to the grain store, ready to spend all the money that he had earned.


    The cute babies in her family said that there is not much salt at home, so they must buy it, and they can''t buy less.


    An Jiuyue waved her hand directly, bought 5 catties of salt, and spent 250 yuan all at once. The guy in the grocery store was stunned.


    He has never seen anyone buy five catties of salt at once. In the town, except for those big families, ordinary people are not willing to buy one catty of salt at a time.


    Five catties of salt were sold at once, but I haven''t seen it before.


    And An Jiuyue also muttered to herself, this salt is really expensive, one kilogram is enough to buy ten kilograms of polished rice, no wonder there is no pickled sauerkraut in this place, because pickles need salt, so expensive Salt, who wants to waste so many kilograms.


    An Jiuyue left the grocery store, put the salt in the space where no one was around, and went to the pork stall.


    Similarly, after buying 20 catties of oil fat, ten cents a catty, and spending two hundred cents in one go, the stall owner looked at her like a monster, but wanted to serve as an ancestor.


    "Girl, what else do you fancy? I''ll cut it for you."


    The stall owner looked at An Jiuyue still watching in front of her stall and asked enthusiastically.


    "Uncle, do you sell pig blood and pig water?"


    An Jiuyue thought about it for a while, and she really didn''t have enough money in her hand. If she had pork, she wouldn''t buy it, so let''s buy something cheap.


    "These things are cheap. If you want, the pig will give you five cents a pair. There are three pairs here. Do you want all of them? And this pig''s blood, how much do you want, I''ll give it to you, and I won''t charge you any more? ."


    said the stall owner.


    This pig goes into the water, and the restaurant will collect it for five cents. As for the pig''s blood, it was originally sold with pork, and it was used as a bonus.


    An Jiuyue took out another 15 cents from her purse and handed it to the stall owner. She watched the stall owner pack the pigs into the water and put them in her bamboo basket before she left.


    Just going back and forth like this, after walking two places, the four hundred and sixty-five wen is gone.


    "I feel like this money, why is it so useless?"


    As she walked to the grain store, she sighed and shook her head.


    When she arrived at the food store, she was worried that there might be a flood, and that the food would not be damaged if placed in the space, so she waved her hand.


    But because of speculation that there may be a flood, the price of food in the town has already started to rise.


    Four cents per pound of brown rice buys one stone (one hundred and twenty pounds equals one stone); polished rice costs six cents per kilogram to buy one stone;


    ??

 Chapter 20： widow with dead husband

    Five cents a pound of flour is also one stone; soybeans are five cents a catty, and I bought 30 catties; corn flour is three cents a catty, and I bought forty catties.


    In this way, the money that was just earned was spent all the money, and more than 100 copper plates had to be posted.


    "Gu... girl, how do you bring so much grain home?" The guy in the grain shop asked dumbfoundedly while looking at a girl''s house in An Jiuyue, but bought 430 catties of grain.


    Although he was happy to see so much grain sold at once, but seeing such a weak little girl, can he handle so much grain?


    And it''s still raining.


    "It''s alright, you can put it out of the door for me first. My family will come and get it soon." An Jiuyue said to the man.


    Before she came in, she had seen that there was an inconspicuous place outside the grain store, and there was a dry place where grain could be stored for a while.


    She can wait until the people here are not paying attention, directly collect all the food into the space, and then leave.


    Seeing what she said, the man naturally believed her words, and packed all the rice and noodles she needed in one bag, one 60-pound bag of brown rice and polished rice, four bags, and a 30-pound bag of flour. Four bags, then one bag of soybeans, and two bags of cornmeal.


    They were all placed outside where An Jiuyue pointed. In order to avoid getting wet, the guy put a few sacks underneath.


    An Jiuyue watched the guy put the things away, and after a while, seeing that there was no one there, she put the things in the space and went home.


    After a while, the boss in the rice shop came out from behind, and the guy told him about it.


    "Boss, don''t you think it''s strange? I''ve never seen anyone from any company who bought so much food all at once. Are you planning to spend the New Year? But it''s just the beginning of spring."


    "What do you know?"


    The boss rolled his eyes at him angrily.


    "It''s been raining for so many days, who knows when this ghastly weather will last? That Luoquanhe doesn''t know if it can hold up.


    We are fine here. If we go further west, those villages rely on Luoquan River to live. If there is any movement in that river, they will all have to die.


    If you don''t stock up on more food now, how will you survive then? Haven''t seen our food prices go up? "


    "That can''t be that much." The man muttered to himself.


    Besides, what''s the use of hoarding so much grain? After being soaked in the rain, it''s not all blind, and it''s still money that''s wasted.


    However, it wasn''t his money that was wasted, so he didn''t have to care so much.


    ¡­


    It is said that An Jiuyue, after returning from the town in a hurry, did not go home directly, but went to the village where her household registration is located, and knocked on the door of the patriarch''s uncle''s house.


    "Yo, isn''t this Jiuyue from the old Tutou family, what are you doing here on a rainy day?"


    The patriarch''s daughter-in-law braved the rain to come to open the door. Seeing that it was An Jiuyue, the boss was unhappy. Those snobbish eyes swept An Jiuyue up and down, and asked yin and yang strangely.


    Although this An Jiuyue is said to have two sons, she is a widow with a dead husband.


    And there is also a little face that will be fascinated by men when they see it. There are many young boys in the village, and they are eager to marry people into the door, so that they can be cheap fathers for her two sons!


    ??

 Chapter 21： grams parents and kefs stuff

    And among them, there is also her second son.


    Every time I saw An Jiuyue, those eyes wanted to stick to her, and she had scolded her several times, but it was of no use.


    Didn''t she have to be on guard a little bit, she didn''t just use the broom to drive people out, it was already a good idea.


    "Aunt Kang, I just came back from the town. When I passed the Luoquan River, I saw that the river had already risen very high. I was afraid that there would be a flood. Is the patriarch at home? Tell the patriarch and let him There is..." I prepared myself.


    "You little bastard, what are you doing?"


    Before she could finish speaking, she saw Aunt Kang''s face suddenly turned cold, and she scolded her.


    "The crow''s mouth is screaming elsewhere, flood, we haven''t encountered a flood in Sunset Town for many years, if there is a flood, it''s because of your cheap mouth!


    Isn''t it just a little rain, what kind of flood, if there is a flood, it''s also brought by you, the broom star, hurry up and get out of the old lady, do you hear? "


    An Jiuyue: "..."


    This woman really made her want to raise her hand and hit her in the mouth.


    Of course, this is just based on her previous temper, but now, in this ancient times, and as a woman, she naturally can''t act according to her nature, and she can only endure this bad temper when someone seizes the handle.


    Anyway, there are chances to report back.


    "Aunt Kang, no matter how you don''t like seeing me, you should tell the patriarch about what I said. Don''t regret it, it will be too late."


    Even if she doesn''t like this Aunt Kang, she still has to say what she should say.


    "Nonsence!"


    Aunt Kang took a sip at An Jiuyue, her face full of disdain.


    "Regret? What I regret the most is that I didn''t stop my man from letting you settle in our village. You are a scourge. You dare to talk nonsense about this kind of thing. No matter how stupid you are, believe it or not, I will throw you a broom.


    Hmph, do you think the old lady doesn''t know? You''re a kid who can''t help your parents and your husband. It''s the old way of taking refuge after killing your own mother and father-in-law.


    This old man is also pitiful. He has a daughter like you. Now, he has been killed by your unfilial daughter.


    Now, you still dare to confuse the public here, and if you talk nonsense again, the old lady asked the people in the village to tie you up and set it on fire. Do you believe it? ! "


    "Hey, huh!"


    Hearing these words, An Jiuyue took a deep breath and then exhaled heavily.


    It seems that this Aunt Kang is really not afraid of death at all, it doesn''t matter, she has a lot of things to do, can she just ignore it?


    Anyway, she lives on the mountain and on a big tree. Even if there is a big flood in the village, it will not be able to wash away. What does she care about this dead woman?


    Turning around, she was angry and prepared to leave.


    But after thinking about it, there are so many lives lost. When she first transmigrated here, shouldn''t she accumulate some good fortune and save lives?


    Since the patriarch can''t do it here, let''s try it at Lizheng''s house.


    Thinking about it, An Jiuyue walked in the direction of Lizheng''s house. It was okay, Lizheng''s daughter-in-law was a kind person. When she saw An Jiuyue knocking on the door, she quickly welcomed her in.


    "Jiuyue, is there no food at home? My aunt will bring you some." She looked at An Jiuyue worriedly and said.


    This child is also pitiful. It has only been a few years since he came to rely on his father, and there are only orphans and widows left. The man in her family said that she would help a little if she could.


    ??

 Chapter 22： must pay attention

    After all, people in the village used to benefit a lot from Laotutou.


    "No, Aunt Ju, don''t be too busy, I just have something to do with Uncle Li Zheng." Seeing that Aunt Ju was really going to bring her food, An Jiuyue quickly stopped her.


    She just bought so much grain just now, how could she be embarrassed to take grain from someone else''s family, besides, it''s not easy for anyone these days.


    With the little grain in the field, after paying the tax, it would be nice to be full. This has to be a good harvest year. On a rainy day like this, you can only drink gruel to pass the day.


    "I''m looking for your uncle. He''s not here. He went to the next village to visit relatives. He won''t be back until evening." Aunt Ju said.


    "What''s the matter with you, can you tell Auntie?"


    An Jiuyue thought about it, and said the same thing to Aunt Ju, anyway, to remind everyone, so she said it.


    "That''s it, I went to town today, passed the Luoquan River, and went up to take a look. The water of the Luoquan River rose so high, I don''t know when the rain will stop. I''m afraid..."


    "Hush!"


    When Aunt Ju heard her words, she immediately gasped.


    "Isn''t this going to cause water trouble?"


    Near Luoquan River, these villages have not been flooded, and many people died.


    "I''m not sure about this either, but let''s take precautions, right? It''s good that there is no flood. If there is a flood, we have to be prepared."


    An Jiuyue said according to her own thoughts.


    "To tell Aunt Ju, I just went to the patriarch''s house, but I didn''t see the patriarch, but I saw Aunt Kang. When she saw me say that, she scolded me and kicked me out, saying that I was a crow. mouth.


    I originally thought, anyway, my home is in the mountains, no matter how big the water can''t reach, so I just don''t care, but thinking about the number of people in the village, I can''t really care, right?


    No, I just came to Uncle Li Zheng to tell him about the situation. "


    "That old lady is short-sighted, Jiuyue, don''t have the same knowledge as her." After hearing An Jiuyue''s words, Aunt Ju''s face sank and she scolded Aunt Kang.


    An Jiuyue told them about this, it was a good intention, and she was scolded!


    "Don''t worry, when your uncle comes back, my aunt will tell him that it must be taken seriously."


    "Ok."


    When An Jiuyue heard what Aunt Ju said, she was able to let go of her heart.


    "Aunt Ju, my two children are still at home, so I''ll go back first."


    Saying that, she stood up and was about to leave, but when she was leaving, she remembered something and turned to look at Aunt Ju.


    "Aunt Ju, I think, even if you''re really not afraid of floods, the food must be protected just in case. Isn''t there a few caves on the mountain, why not..."


    "I know, your uncle knows all this." Aunt Ju hurriedly responded.


    In the past, when they saw heavy rain in the village, they would put food in a cave on the mountain beforehand, and then leave a few people to guard it.


    "Ok."


    Only then did An Jiuyue feel at ease and was ready to leave.


    "Jiuyue."


    Just when she was about to leave, Aunt Ju stopped her again.


    "Aunt Ju, do you have anything else to do?" An Jiuyue turned around and asked.


    "I heard people in the village say, do you want to sell Rong''er''s child?" Aunt Ju thought for a long time before he hesitated to ask her.


    ??

 Chapter 23： she is sold

    An Jiuyue''s two sons are very obedient, they''re just a little radish, and they can do a lot of things at home, so why is An Jiuyue willing to sell them?


    She also knew that An Jiuyue was living alone in the mountains with her two children. She would never be able to provide food and drink, and she had a hard time.


    So she can help if she can. As long as she has food at home, she can''t starve An Jiuyue and her two children.


    Hearing this, An Jiuyue''s head was full of black lines.


    "Aunt Ju, it just so happened that you brought this up, and I want to talk to you too."


    "You said."


    Aunt Ju thought that An Jiuyue had any trouble, so she thought of selling the child. She was about to wait for her to finish talking, and then she would persuade her a few words, and if she could help in the future, she and the head of her family would help.


    "It''s like this. A few days ago, Aunt Wang from the village came to the mountain to find me and persuaded me to sell Rong''er to a big family in the town as a son, and said a lot of benefits.


    Of course I wouldn''t. Zheng''er and Rong''er are my own sons. How could a mother sell her own son? Even if life is a little bit harder, it''s not enough to be hungry. To the point of death, right?


    So I refused on the spot. "


    An Jiuyue said to Aunt Ju, try to make herself suffer as much as possible, and let Li Zheng deal with that hateful old woman.


    "How do you know that Aunt Wang is so unrelenting. He came again yesterday and threatened me that if I didn''t sell Rong''er, she would bring the family in the town to grab it. Anyway, Rong Son, she is sold.


    Look, the wound on my forehead was pushed by her when I was fighting for Rong''er with her. "


    Saying that, she raised her finger to point to the wound on her forehead and said.


    "No, it may have been because I was injured and fainted yesterday. Aunt Wang was afraid. She didn''t take Rong''er away. I thought she would never come again.


    I don''t think so. Today she brought her two sons to my house again. I was really scared, so I used a machete to scare them away.


    Aunt Ju, why don''t you tell Uncle Li Zheng about this? Although I am a weak woman, as long as I have one bite to eat, I will not starve two children. "


    Well, that''s what the words should have said. When it''s time to pretend to be weak, you have to pretend to be not. At least everyone in the village must stand by her side and drown Aunt Wang and his family with spittle stars!


    "This lady Wang is really hateful, why doesn''t she sell her own grandson!" When Aunt Ju heard her words, she trembled with anger and cursed fiercely.


    She was still surprised before. An Jiuyue lived in the mountains. Even if she wanted to sell her children, it was impossible to spread the news to their village, so she could just bring it to the town and sell it.


    It turned out that it was that old lady Wang who failed to rob people and deliberately ruined An Jiuyue''s reputation in the village!


    "Jiuyue, don''t worry, when your uncle comes back, I will definitely talk to him about this matter, and I will definitely let the old lady''s family go away!"


    "Thank you, Aunt Ju."


    An Jiuyue thanked her, and seeing that it was all right, she hurriedly left the village and went home.


    ¡­¡­


    At home, two little guys are bored, washing wild vegetables in the kitchen.


    These dishes were picked by their mother and mother in the rain yesterday, and they also have wet mud that needs to be washed out.


    However, they did not have the water in the water tank.


    ??

 Chapter 24： This stuff smells so good

    Instead, he opened the window, washed the soil on the wild vegetable with the rainwater from outside, washed one stalk, and washed another one.


    After rinsing like this, rinse it with the water in the water tank, and then you can fry it in the pot.


    When An Jiuyue returned home, she saw that her two little hands were red from the cold. She was so angry that her eyes turned red, but she was reluctant to scold the two little guys for a while.


    Because Liang Xiao did this because she was reluctant to go so far to fetch water.


    She immediately prepared to cook lunch, and she just let them sit under the stove to warm up, so that they would not catch a cold because of the cold.


    In the afternoon, taking advantage of the time, An Jiuyue brought the two children downstairs and let them move freely.


    Because the tree is very big, and there is a tree house on it, so there is no rain under the tree, and before, because the two children were still young and it was fun, her father also found some flat ones. The stones came and were laid under the tree, so that they would not get their shoes and pants wet when playing.


    An Jiuyue, on the other hand, straightened out the three pig intestines she bought, and washed it with the rainwater in the tank five times before she went to the place with the rock spring and washed it twice.


    The three pairs of pig intestines have been washed white, so I went home and prepared to boil 20 catties of oily fat, and then stewed the pig intestines.


    When stewing pig intestines, some of the spices used were ready-made and taken out of the space. Because I was afraid that I would not be able to eat in the jungle in my previous life, I prepared to roast meat in the jungle and bought a lot of ingredients.


    It was also when it was time to stew the pig''s large intestine that An Jiuyue remembered that she was afraid of going to the jungle for lack of food, so she bought salt, and she also bought...several boxes.


    There are forty packets of salt in a box, each bag is a pound, and they are all fine salt.


    So, why did she spend 500 bucks to buy another 10 jins of salt that looked a little yellow and not good at first sight? Thinking about it makes me want to slap myself a few big mouths.


    But the salt has already been bought, and it is useless to think about it again, so I can only keep it, I will need it in the future anyway.


    "Mother, this thing smells so good."


    Zheng''er and Rong''er had already smelled the fragrance of pig intestines, took a breath, and came to their mother''s side to say.


    "Fragrant, right?"


    An Jiuyue smiled and stopped at them.


    "Go and stay aside. Mother is cooking oil. It will splash on you. When the pig intestines are ready to eat, I will give you a small bowl for each of you."


    "Yeah."


    Rong''er clapped her hands happily when she heard that she could eat a small bowl.


    And although Zheng''er was reserved, he secretly swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said to himself, "This smell is so fragrant!"


    After the oil was boiled and the pig intestines were stewed, An Jiuyue faithfully gave the two little ones a small bowl for each, and then she put the rest into the space for storage.


    Put it outside, as Zheng''er and Rong''er said, it is too fragrant, and it will easily attract wild beasts.


    The two little guys devoured the pig intestines, wishing they could lick the bowl clean. After eating, they looked up from the bowl to look at their mother, and saw that she still had it in the bowl.


    "Do you still want to eat? I''ll share some with you here?" An Jiuyue asked.


    "I am full."


    Zheng''er said immediately.


    ??

 Chapter 25： The rain is getting heavier

    "Mother eat, Rong''er and brother went to pick up firewood." Rong''er also said.


    Although they still have firewood at home, they still need to pick up more firewood and put them in a place under the tree house where there is no rain.


    Store more and wait for the wet wood to dry before moving to the kitchen.


    "Wait, my mother will go with you."


    How could An Jiuyue let them go by themselves? She must be with them... No, she was the one who brought the two little guys to pick up firewood.


    After washing the three bowls hastily, she took two little cute babies, put on straw shoes, put on a big rain hat, and put on a hoodie around her waist. She carried a big bamboo basket on her back, and the little cute babies each carried In a small bamboo basket, the mother and son went out.


    ¡­¡­


    In the forest, beasts rarely come out because of the rain.


    But there are still pheasants that came out to forage. An Jiuyue caught two live pheasants while gathering firewood. Of course, the pheasants she caught were meant to be kept in the space, and she didn''t let the little pheasants go. Babies see it.


    While catching pheasants, she also found more than a dozen pheasant eggs and a litter of chicks. She felt that she really earned it.


    Looking at the two little cute babies not far from him, they bent down from time to time to pick up firewood and put them in the bamboo basket behind them.


    After a while, she saw that the two little ones were also full of bamboo baskets, so she took them home with them.


    "Zheng''er Rong''er, you are at home, my mother will pick up some firewood and come back. It''s raining heavily today, you can''t stay outside all the time, stay at home, okay?"


    "good."


    Zheng''er and Rong''er answered at the same time.


    Seeing this, An Jiuyue turned around and went downstairs with the bamboo basket on her back to the woods.


    The rain is getting heavier and heavier, and it feels like it can''t be stopped. She feels that if the weather continues like this, it is impossible to avoid flooding, so the things that should be prepared must be prepared.


    For example: wild vegetables, some common medicinal materials, etc., of course, the most important one is firewood.


    Although she drove a little mountain before, but now it''s early spring, and it''s a mountain where wild beasts come and go.


    But if there is really a flood, the wild vegetables in the mountains will no longer belong to her family, and the people in the villages down the mountain will have to go up the mountain to dig wild vegetables to eat after the water recedes. The bark and grass roots can be scraped and eaten.


    On the mountain in spring, there are a lot of wild vegetables. There are many bracken, purslane, thorn buds, toon, etc. On rainy days, mushrooms are the most numerous and there are many kinds.


    But the aunts in the village are afraid to deal with mushrooms, because they can''t tell whether they are poisonous or not, and they don''t want to risk their lives in them.


    It has been raining like this, and the water celery is also growing like crazy. In the place where the water flowed down to the rock spring, water celery grew on the edge, as well as some other wild vegetables and herbs. Anyway, you can see it, Anjiu Harvest and dig in the month.


    In just one hour, she got a lot of wild vegetables and put them in the space, and when she was walking in the aisle, she saw that there were branches and so on, and she also put them all into the space and used them as firewood to burn.


    He raised his head and looked at the sky, it wasn''t dark yet.


    "Let''s take a look in the bamboo forest."


    Thinking about it, she walked into the bamboo forest familiarly.


    ??

 Chapter 26： The micro-empty pavilion in your mouth

    It was too dark last night, so I went to chop bamboo, and I didn''t have time to see anything else, but now it''s spring, there must be young shoots in the bamboo forest.


    Anyway, her space can be kept fresh, so if you don''t dig more bamboo shoots at this time, when will you wait?


    By the time An Jiuyue returned home, it was already dark, and her hands were full of mud. She washed her hands in a shallow puddle, and was ready to go home and then wash her hands.


    Seeing that there were so many wild vegetables in the space, many bamboo shoots were dug up, and a few pheasants were brought in, and a litter of rabbits was brought back.


    She was very happy in her heart, thinking that she could dig some more tomorrow, anyway, it would definitely keep fresh in the space.


    In the evening, the mother and son three fried two wild vegetables with oil residue, then a bowl of pig intestines, and a small plate of pig blood. They were full.


    ¡­


    In the evening, he coaxed the two little babies to fall asleep. As usual, An Jiuyue entered the space. When Wei Na saw her coming in, she hurried up to greet her.


    "Master, do you just forget about today''s affairs?"


    "whats the matter?"


    An Jiuyue was a little dazed by his question, did anything happen today? How could she not know.


    "It''s that old woman. She scolded you so much that I was so angry that I wanted to go out and beat her up. You just swallowed your anger, forget it?"


    Mina shouted.


    What else is there, isn''t it that Aunt Kang, it''s just too much deceiving.


    Who is his master going to their house for? Isn''t it for the village? It''s just that she doesn''t know good people, and she even scolds his master like that.


    "You said her."


    An Jiuyue remembered, isn''t it that Aunt Kang.


    "Don''t worry, she will be cleaned up by herself. I don''t need your master to do it myself."


    I didn''t see that she had already told Aunt Ju a lot of hardship. If something really happened then, it would be Aunt Kang who would bear the brunt.


    Taking 10,000 steps back, even if nothing happened, it would be too late to clean up her.


    "Okay, let her do her own thing, Master, do you want to go and see the Weikong Pavilion first, only after you enter the Weikong Pavilion and read the rules of the space, can you know how to operate this space, and then you can Make the most of this space."


    Weina reminded.


    "Where is Weikong Pavilion?" An Jiuyue asked.


    She also wanted to go to the Weikong Pavilion, but she had already visited this place before and didn''t see any buildings at all.


    "Master, look at me, look in the horizontal direction of me." Weina said and moved.


    An Jiuyue''s gaze followed Wei Na''s movement, and she slowly looked up. Then, the corner of her mouth twitched invisibly, and she almost didn''t scold.


    "So, that ancient temple-like building in mid-air is the Weikong Pavilion in your mouth?"


    What a fool, in such a high place, can she fly by herself, or does she have to travel back and buy a plane? Otherwise how to get up?


    "You think I can fly? When I''m a bird!"


    When Wei Na heard her roar, Xiao Hong shivered a little, and quickly explained it to please.


    "Master, this is a micro-nano space. In this place, there is only a place you want to go, and there is no place you can''t go. What is a micro-empty pavilion, as long as you want to go up, we will go up if you don''t. Well, isn''t it?"


    ??

 Chapter 27： Cant see at all

    "Yes?"


    Hearing Wei Na''s words, An Jiuyue finally calmed down a bit.


    "If you don''t say it earlier, don''t think about it in the future. It''s confusing."


    "Okay, okay, Master, Wei Na understands."


    What can Weina do? He can only respond quickly. Who made this boss his master?


    "Then look, are you going up today?"


    "Is this a problem?"


    An Jiuyue rolled her eyes at him angrily.


    Aren''t you trying to make use of the space? You must hurry up and have a look first. I don''t know what this space is like. You can only know it after you enter the micro-space pavilion and read the rules of the space.


    When the words fell, she took a deep breath, closed her eyes and thought about entering the micro-empty pavilion.


    When she opened her eyes again, she was already in an antique room. It was a big room with many bookshelves.


    But looking at her current strength, the books on the bookshelves are very dim and can''t be seen clearly at all.


    "So, I can''t read those books for the time being?"


    She nodded like that, not knowing if she was asking Wei Nan this question.


    "Where are the rules of space?"


    "Master, over there, on the bookshelf at the far end, the book at the bottom is the space rules." Weina heard her master''s words and immediately took her to the place where the space rules were placed.


    An Jiuyue: "..."


    She thought that the space rules should be above the entire micro-nano space, so the place where it should be placed should also be the best place in the entire micro-space pavilion.


    But who is going to tell her why the space rules are placed in the farthest corner, and above the bottom one?


    Forget it, she is not in the mood to care about these now, because she found that there are so many bookshelves, so many books, that is, the book of space rules, which she can hold now.


    "It turns out, that''s how it is."


    After a long time, when she read the entire space rules, she finally understood.


    The jade outside is actually not real jade, it is land that has not yet been developed by her, but because it has not been developed, it is temporarily closed, and it looks like jade.


    The most important thing she should do now is to develop a piece of land so that plants can be planted.


    And if you want to develop a piece of land, you have to raise some poultry first, so she built a few fences at that time, and she started raising poultry, and Weina was released because of this.


    Now that the pheasants have been raised by her, she only needs to feed them a little every day.


    Putting the space rules back on the bookshelf, she walked to the middle of the micro-empty pavilion and looked up at the largest pillar on which a lifelike dragon was carved.


    Spreading out his right hand, he pressed his palm to the dragon ball on the pillar.


    Soon, the whole pillar emitted a dazzling light, and then, she felt a strange thing appear in her mind.


    She knew that it was the spatial integrator written in the spatial rules.


    In addition to the space rules, all books in this micro-empty pavilion need points to be exchanged.


    As for points, there are many ways to generate points. Raising poultry and growing plants in the space is one kind. After exchanging martial arts secrets in the space, you can also generate points by practicing martial arts, no matter whether the practitioner is the owner of the space or someone else. ;


    ??

 Chapter 28： Points Mall

    Anyway, as long as it is a book in the space, if it is taught outside, and the learners can use it freely, they can get points.


    There are also many uses for points, not only the exchange of books, the development of land, and the points mall, but also for things from previous lives, such as medicines, grain seeds, and so on.


    It can even be exchanged for some weird things, such as spells, weapons, etc. According to the points mall''s self-introduction, they are the best things.


    Of course, she hasn''t used it now, so I don''t know if it''s good or bad.


    "So, starting from tomorrow, I''ll have to go to the mountains to fish for some poultry to raise, and quickly earn enough points before I can reclaim the jade land!"


    she muttered to herself.


    She has read the conditions for the exchange of points. If you raise a poultry, you can get points ranging from 1 to 30 points per month. Chickens, ducks, and geese get one point per month.


    These are all fixed points, which she did not exchange on her own.


    However, chickens, ducks, and goose eggs produced in the space can be exchanged for points or not. Each egg can be exchanged for a point, and the points mall can also be exchanged for equivalent grain, vegetables and fruits to feed poultry.


    Of course, she won''t use her points to exchange for anything now. The most important thing is to save her points and open up a piece of land to grow plants.


    "It takes 100 points to reclaim a piece of land, huh!"


    And if you think about it with your toes, you know that more and more points will be needed to reclaim land in the future.


    So, she really had to work hard.


    ¡­


    After arranging everything in the micro-nano space and feeding the pheasants, she went back to the room and had a good sleep.


    The next morning it was dawn, and she woke up.


    She had pancakes for breakfast, a very simple one. After eating, she thought about going to the bamboo forest to get some bamboo shoots back. The more things, the better. You can eat it once a day.


    However, when she came down with a machete and was going to look in the woods, she found that there were many footprints on the mud.


    "Footprints of the beast?"


    She squatted down and looked at the footprints.


    There is no need to guess any more, these footprints are undoubtedly those of wild animals in the mountains, and looking at these footprints, they are very mixed, as if there are many kinds of wild animals passing through here and going somewhere.


    Of course, these are just the footprints of some small animals, not wild boars and tigers.


    However, she has never seen such numerous animal footprints in the mountains, unless...


    "Oops!"


    She secretly screamed bad. She raised her head and shouted to the two little ones in the tree house.


    "Zheng''er Rong''er, don''t go out at home, my mother will go to the village down the mountain to see."


    Saying that, she didn''t even have time to unload the bamboo basket, so she hurriedly walked down the mountain, ready to check the situation.


    ¡­


    At the foot of the mountain.


    Sure enough, as expected by An Jiuyue, where is there any other village, it has become a sea, and every house in the village has only one roof exposed, and there are many people looking at the roof there. standing on.


    This is a village by the Luoquan River. Every house is like this, and the height is designed. When the flood comes, everyone can only stand and sit on the roof of their own house, waiting for the flood to recede.


    And those big families, those with a lot of money, will build some two-story houses, and the second floor is just enough for people to live in when the flood comes.


    ??

 Chapter 29： its flooding

    But like the poorer ones in the village, they have no money to build a house, so they can only take refuge on the roof when the flood comes, and this is when the flood is not too big.


    If it rains for a few more days, the roof will be covered, and then it can only be soaked in water.


    If the water is in a hurry, it can only be washed away.


    "Master, Weina still recommends that you don''t block me when you are resting in the future. Otherwise, you would have known that there was a flood at the foot of the mountain, right?"


    Just as An Jiuyue was thinking about what to do, the faint voice of Wei Nan sounded in her mind.


    He doesn''t need to rest. He can always pay attention to the movements around him when his master is resting. Although it is still impossible for him to notice the bottom of the mountain with his current ability, he can always know when the beast passes under the tree house.


    "There''s a lot of nonsense."


    An Jiuyue''s face was not very good, so she said angrily.


    Looking at this ghostly weather, it didn''t seem like the rain would stop immediately, and those villagers couldn''t wait for a moment. She could only grit her teeth and ran to the bamboo forest on the mountain.


    After a long time, when she reappeared at the foot of the mountain, she created a bamboo raft from the space and put it into the water.


    Looking at the water surface at the moment, it was relatively calm. She took a deep breath and paddled the bamboo raft towards the village with a bamboo pole, trying to save one or the other.


    At this moment, the village was full of mourning.


    Because it was a flood in the middle of the night, the people in the village had no time to deal with it. They didn''t grab anything at home. They could only rely on their instinctive ability to survive, grab some things, and then climb to the nearest roof to hide.


    Those who can hide on the roof are lucky, but there are still many people who were washed away by the sudden flood.


    The remaining surviving people, while bemoaning their relatives, don''t know what happened, and at the same time they are afraid that if they wait in this place, they will be washed away by the flood.


    After all, very few women in the village know how to drink water, let alone children?


    When An Jiuyue came over by paddling the bamboo raft, the people on the roof seemed to have seen a savior descend to the earth. They were so excited that they all rushed to get on An Jiuyue''s bamboo raft.


    At this moment, everyone doesn''t care if there are children around them, and they need to get a safe place first.


    "An Jiuyue, hurry up, give me a hand, pull me up!"


    When the bamboo raft approached a roof, a man first extended his hand to An Jiuyue.


    "Master, we... and us."


    A woman beside him, seeing that her husband didn''t care about her, hurriedly reminded her.


    At this moment, she is holding a child who can''t walk in her arms, and is holding a child on the other. The one in her arms is too young to understand the danger, but the one in her arms is crying. .


    "Go away, I still want to die, you love me to death!"


    The man glanced at his daughter-in-law, and almost stepped on his feet, kicking her back into the water.


    How long is this? Seeing that the water is rising higher and higher, maybe after a while, the roof is gone, so he has to be washed away by the water?


    He doesn''t care about this woman and her two children.


    "Isn''t it just two losers, I can''t be reborn when I die? Even if you die, I can still marry another one and give birth to a bunch of big fat boys. You are a hen who can''t lay eggs. !"


    ??

 Chapter 30： Kick you, dare to cut you!

    As he was talking, he wanted to climb onto the bamboo raft, but one leg was already on it.


    I don''t know...


    "what!"


    He kicked a foot in the face and kicked him out directly. With a ''thump'', he fell into the water again.


    But the water level on the roof is shallow, so it won''t wash people away. However, even if it can''t be washed away, the man is so frightened that his face is ashen, his legs are so weak that he can''t stand up.


    "Relieve!"


    Wei Na looked at the kicked man and said excitedly.


    Listen to what this man said, don''t you treat women like people? That''s fine, even his own daughter-in-law can be abandoned, such a man should be washed away by the flood!


    "Master, kick him to death! A man who is greedy for life and fears death, and has no seeds, let him soak in the water!"


    An Jiuyue: "..."


    She asked, what can she do if there is a neuropathy in her mind who keeps talking?


    Just like that, do you want her to release him when she is resting? Can she still rest peacefully? It''s strange not to be disturbed to death by Weina!


    "You... you dare to kick me!"


    He looked up at An Jiuyue who was standing on the bamboo raft, and pointed at her tremblingly.


    He is a man. He was actually kicked by a woman, and he was kicked to the ground. How could he have the face in this village in the future?


    Besides, he is going to get on the bamboo raft. He wants to go to the opposite mountain. Who knows when the water will be full and when will it rush over? He was running for his life.


    "If you dare to climb up again, not only will I dare to kick you, but I will also dare to chop you!"


    An Jiuyue just ignored the man''s vicious face, and took out the machete directly from her waist, pointing the tip directly at the man.


    "Hush!"


    The man gasped when he saw the machete, and couldn''t help but scolded his teeth.


    "Crazy."


    "You two, come up and be careful with your baby."


    Seeing that the man didn''t dare to move any more, An Jiuyue looked at the woman and the two children, and reached out to hug the big one.


    But that man was able to get on the bamboo raft when he saw the woman he had always looked down on. How could he still stand up? As soon as he gritted his teeth, he was ready to rush onto the bamboo raft again.


    "Master, he wants to come up!"


    Wei Na has been paying attention to the man. Seeing that he is taking advantage of the master to hold the child, he wants to rush over and reminds him quickly.


    "Do you dare to step up and try?"


    An Jiuyue held the child in one hand, and the machete in the other hand moved and aimed at him.


    When the man saw this, he didn''t dare to move any more, so he pulled back again, and the woman got on the bamboo raft and carried the child that An Jiuyue was holding back into her arms.


    An Jiuyue didn''t care about the man, she just supported the bamboo raft and left.


    "Hey, you...you wait for me! An Jiuyue, come back to Lao Tzu!"


    When the man was not careful, he saw that the bamboo raft was gone, and he almost flew over.


    Fortunately, I remembered that it was in the water, so I didn''t dare to take a big step forward, but I didn''t dare to chase after seeing the two calves shaking violently in the water.


    "Miss An, the head of my family..."


    When the woman saw that An Jiuyue carried her three mothers and left, she looked worriedly at the man who was still on the roof, and reminded An Jiuyue in a low voice.


    Although she was disappointed with this man and felt very sad in her heart, it was her husband after all. She would have to rely on this man to live in the future. How could she just watch him in the water?


    "If you don''t want to leave, I''ll take you back." An Jiuyue glanced at the woman and said.


    ??

 Chapter 31： You scold again!

    "I¡­¡­"


    The woman immediately shrank her neck, but didn''t dare to say anything.


    No matter how important a man is, why is his own life important? It''s not that he didn''t hear what his man said just now, and he didn''t care whether their mother-in-law was dead or alive.


    Besides, she has two children, so she can''t go back.


    In this way, An Jiuyue circled the village a few times, first rescued the elderly, women and children on the roof, and sent them to the foot of the mountain in several times, and let them go up the mountain and wait, and then went back again. several times.


    It was not until it was getting dark that everyone who could be found in the village was rescued to the mountain.


    However, although the people who could see in the village were saved, there were quite a few people who complained to An Jiuyue, and most of them were men. They felt that An Jiuyue should not save the women and children first. These men should be saved first.


    After all, they are strong laborers. One man can be worth three women.


    It''s just that An Jiuyue didn''t pay any attention to these complaints. What she thought was that it''s been a whole day, and she didn''t know what happened to her two precious sons, so she had to go home immediately.


    "Hey, An Jiuyue, where are you going, come back!"


    When someone saw her gone, they immediately became unhappy. After chasing her, they wanted to chase her back, but it was originally a wet suit. After chasing a few steps, she fell and gnawed at the mud.


    "Brother Gou, you''re all right, I''ll help you get up."


    Another man who was with him often saw him fall, and hurried over to help him up.


    "What kind of person, do you think it''s great to save us? Don''t think we''ll be grateful to you, if you didn''t save us first, where would we need to soak in the water for so long, Kefu''s widow, so cheap !"


    The one called Brother Gou kept scolding An Jiuyue while being helped by the man to stand up.


    It was as if An Jiuyue didn''t save him first, he was a sinner who was unforgivable, and his words resonated with many men present, who had been in the water all day in fear.


    If An Jiuyue could save them first, what about them?


    It''s just that they didn''t have time to say anything. The guy named Gou was thrown a big ear scratch in the face. He was stunned and almost jumped up in anger.


    "Which bastard... er, clan, patriarch..."


    Originally wanted to scold people, but before he could scold him, he saw the dark face of the patriarch, glaring at him, his hands still in a beating posture.


    He is a flat-headed villager, how dare he compete with the patriarch, is he not afraid of being kicked out of the village by the Buzu clan?


    "You''re scolding again!"


    The patriarch stared at him coldly and took a step towards him.


    "This this¡­¡­"


    Brother Gou was targeted by the patriarch, how dare he speak, he took a weak step back.


    He can be ruthless in the village, but in front of the patriarch, he still has to be honest. Whoever makes the patriarch unhappy can expel him from the family tree?


    "If Jiuyue can make a bamboo raft to save you, it is already a great act of kindness. What else do you think? What, you have to let your father, mother, son and daughter soak in the water, and then be flooded by the flood. Washed away, you are only happy, are you happy?"


    The patriarch raised his hand and pointed at the people who complained one by one, and he was so angry that he died.


    ??

 Chapter 32： Cant find North and South

    To be honest, when he was lying on the roof of his house and the water in front of him was getting higher and higher, it was unimaginable how desperate he was in his heart.


    And when he saw An Jiuyue''s figure, how grateful he was in his heart, secretly excited that he could finally be saved.


    However, when he saw that An Jiuyue''s bamboo raft was full of old people, women and children, the thought in his heart was that these people must be rescued first. The children are the hope of their village.


    And the women, the old people, they don''t know water, so naturally they have to be rescued first.


    "On weekdays, everyone says that they are the pillars of the family. There are so many people in the family who rely on you to eat. As a result, when it comes to danger, they think about running first. Do you have the appearance of being a son, a parent, a husband?"


    He was really going to be **** off by these people. Every big man, his eyesight couldn''t even compare to a little girl in An Jiuyue. What could he say, he could only scold them!


    "You bastards, you still have the face to say that Jiuyue, Jiuyue left her two children in the family, and it''s good to be able to save you, what else do you want?


    I really thought you were someone from Jiuyue. She had to come to save you. Even if Jiuyue didn''t come to save you and let you be washed away by the water, what would you do? "


    Yes, the tree house where An Jiuyue lives is far from the village. If she hadn''t been paying attention to the situation in the village, would she have been able to come down and save them in time?


    In the end, it was An Jiuyue who had everyone in the village in her heart so she could find out in time and come to save them.


    "Master, what are you talking about? It''s not right that she came to save us in An Jiuyue. The people in our village have taken care of her all these years.


    If she just saves us, she will be a white-eyed wolf! Look at how you raised her up, she shouldn''t be able to find North and South when she looks back! "


    Aunt Kang couldn''t be happy when she saw that her man had promoted An Jiuyue''s little girl''s film so highly.


    Immediately, she spoke sourly, belittling An Jiuyue a few words, she must not let the little widow feel better, otherwise, the little girl might point to living in their village.


    An Jiuyue, that little slut, has the face of a vixen. If she was allowed to live in the village, she would not know how many men she would harm, especially her second son.


    An Jiuyue lives on the mountain, so she''s already bewildered. If An Jiuyue is asked to come down the mountain to live, how can she allow it?


    "shut up!"


    For his mother-in-law, the patriarch did not have a good face either.


    "How did I hear that Jiuyue came to my house to find me yesterday? Huh?"


    He didn''t know about this at first, but when he was on the bamboo raft just now, Li Zheng mentioned it, and he sighed there, saying that all the food was not transported to the cave on the mountain for storage.


    "I¡­"


    When Aunt Kang heard the words of the patriarch, she immediately turned pale.


    "How can it be, no, nothing."


    How could she admit it? She quickly denied it with a guilty conscience. She absolutely cannot let her man know about it. Unfortunately, what she doesn''t know is that the more she doesn''t want people to know, the more likely it will be exposed.


    "Patriarch, I know about this."


    ??

 Chapter 33： to hurt me on purpose

    A woman heard the patriarch''s words. The woman lived next door to the patriarch''s house. Yesterday, she also heard that An Jiuyue came to look for the patriarch.


    "When Jiuyue came to look for Aunt Kang yesterday, I was picking vegetables in the yard, and I heard her voice."


    Just now, her baby was almost washed away by the water. If it wasn''t for An Jiuyue, the son she had been waiting for for so long would have disappeared like this, and her mother-in-law would have to bully her again in the future.


    So she had to repay her kindness and tell everything she knew.


    "Jiuyue seems to be talking about Luoquanhe, but Aunt Kang couldn''t stand Jiuyue, so she scolded her away, and the scolding was so unpleasant, I heard it all."


    "you¡­¡­"


    When the patriarch heard the woman''s words, he looked at his wife angrily.


    This idiot, what a delay.


    If this woman could mention An Jiuyue''s visit to him when he came back yesterday, the village would not have lost so much.


    Although at that time, the patriarch might not listen to An Jiuyue''s words, but at least if he didn''t believe it, he couldn''t blame others, he could only blame himself.


    But now, things have already happened, and the reason is that this mother-in-law didn''t tell him the truth, can he not be angry?


    "Mother, how can you do this? It''s a big deal, I''d rather believe it than not!" The patriarch''s son said, looking at his mother''s guilty face and looking very ugly.


    If they knew this in advance, they would be able to organize some people to put the food on the mountain and hide it, so they wouldn''t be caught off guard.


    "Then...then I don''t know."


    Aunt Kang still didn''t know what was wrong, thinking that An Jiuyue was deliberately harming her.


    "Who doesn''t know that little **** is used to seducing men. God knows what she came to our house for. Maybe she came to find your second brother."


    Thinking that after An Jiuyue came to her house yesterday, she went to Lizheng''s house again, and she was very angry. If Lizheng didn''t know, she could say that An Jiuyue never came.


    "I think she deliberately harmed me. If she didn''t come to my house, how could there be so many things? She just saw that I didn''t agree with her and your second brother, so she came to harm me on purpose. "


    That''s right, if An Jiuyue didn''t come to their house yesterday, then she wouldn''t be scolded by her own boss today, and she would still be scolded in front of so many people.


    Do you think she is happy?


    "you--"


    The patriarch almost vomited blood from her anger.


    Up to now, the whole village has been flooded, and no food has been looted. She doesn''t know anything wrong?


    "Up to this point, you still dare to talk nonsense, when did An Jiuyue come to our house to find the second child? Never before. You dare to ruin Jiuyue''s reputation outside and see how I treat you!"


    "Fortunately, our family and Li are getting closer."


    When someone saw Aunt Kang like that, they let out a sigh of relief.


    In the afternoon yesterday, they heard what Aunt Ju said, and regardless of whether Li Zheng came back or not, they carried a lot of food to hide in the cave on the mountain.


    Anyway, regardless of whether there will be a flood, they will carry the food up the mountain, and it is just a matter of effort. If the food will be washed away by the flood one day, then they will be hungry, who would be willing?


    "It stands to reason that even if it''s not true, there will be a flood, but I didn''t expect that Aunt Kang would prefer to keep it a secret in order to fight against An Jiuyue."


    ??

 Chapter 34： Treat yourself as a grandfather

    I don''t know which one it was, so I muttered a word, and immediately, these people who were rescued all stared at Aunt Kang angrily, wishing they could gouge out a piece of meat from her body!


    "Patriarch, let''s not talk about this first, let''s hurry up and organize the big guys to take shelter under the tree of Jiuyue''s house. It''s not a solution to rain here."


    Li was looking at the patriarch and suggested.


    After he came back yesterday, he heard from his daughter-in-law that An Jiuyue had come to look for him, so he hurriedly organized some people to transport food into the mountains.


    Thinking about what his daughter-in-law said before, An Jiuyue also went to the patriarch, but was bombarded by Aunt Kang. He felt that even if Aunt Kang didn''t like An Jiuyue, she would tell the patriarch about it, no Say it again.


    How do you know that this Aunt Kang is really courting her own death, and she has to drag others to die with her, she didn''t even mention it!


    No wonder the patriarch was angry.


    Of course, when he went to organize people to transport food, many people didn''t believe it and chose to continue to live by.


    He didn''t pay any attention to these people. He just organized the hard-working people to transport food into the mountains and hid them, thinking about going to persuade them the next day.


    How do you know, this big water is just talking about it.


    "What, I''m going to that little bitch''s house, I''m not going!" When Aunt Kang heard that she was going to An Jiuyue''s house, how could she be happy.


    That little **** was very angry, if she saw that she was being bullied by so many people, she would not be happy. How could she let that little **** see her jokes?


    So, even if you kill her, you can''t go to An Jiuyue''s side.


    "You just want to go, and I won''t let you go!" Hearing her words, the patriarch glared at her fiercely.


    Thinking about An Jiuyue''s house, although it is a big tree, it is only so small. They have so many people here, how can they not stand.


    So, he thought of dividing the people into two groups, one group went to live in the cave, and the other group went to hide at An Jiuyue''s house.


    "Lizheng, otherwise, let''s organize, the women and children go to An Jiuyue''s house, and the rest go to the cave to hide? It''s not a problem for so many people to go to Jiuyue''s house. "


    Especially among these men, many of them were dissatisfied with An Jiuyue saving the woman and child first, and he didn''t want to make trouble for An Jiuyue.


    "This, isn''t it?"


    Li was watching everyone and didn''t want them to go to the cave.


    Although it can be avoided in the cave, there are more beasts there, no less than An Jiuyue''s house. When there was Laotutou in the past, the beasts didn''t dare to go there.


    Basically, there is no return.


    "Lizheng, come here and I''ll tell you."


    Seeing that Li Zheng disagreed, the patriarch dragged him and went to whisper.


    "Look at those people, all of them have their dissatisfaction with Jiuyue written on their faces. You drag them to the door of Jiuyue''s house, aren''t you going to make trouble.


    According to my opinion, it is enough to bring those who have a good attitude towards Jiuyue to the door of Jiuyue''s house.


    Others, they are not happy to see Jiuyue, so let them go to the cave to starve and freeze, they are so beautiful, they are blessed by others, and they think they are uncles! "


    As soon as Li Zheng heard what the patriarch said, he felt it was reasonable, so he nodded.


    "Then we two..."


    "You go to Jiuyue''s house, I''ll go to the cave, these people have to be calm." The patriarch said immediately.


    ??

 Chapter 35： footsteps in the rain

    Li Zheng still couldn''t hold back some of the pranksters in the village. They would be afraid if he took out the genealogy to tell the story, so he had to hold them down.


    And his mother-in-law, he is also worried, she is against An Jiuyue all day long, and she doesn''t know what she is doing.


    "Then... let''s do it."


    Li was thinking about it for a while, then nodded.


    So, a large group of people split into two groups, and in the midst of a group of men cursing, they headed up the mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    At home, when An Jiuyue returned home, the two little guys had already washed the dishes.


    After that, the porridge was already cooked, and they were waiting for their mother to come back and stir-fry the vegetables, and then they could eat.


    "Mother, where have you been before? It''s getting dark."


    Zheng''er saw her mother coming back, and quickly asked a question. From dawn until it was almost dark, their mother had been gone all day, and they were so anxious that they waited to death.


    "There is a flood at the foot of the mountain, and my mother has gone to save people."


    An Jiuyue didn''t plan to hide from the two little guys, so she replied.


    "It''s flooding?" Rong''er blinked.


    After all, the two little ones are still small, so I don''t have any idea about the word "fading water", and I don''t have much worry in my heart.


    "Ok."


    An Jiuyue responded and reached out to touch the faces of the two little ones.


    "Are you hungry? Mother cooked two dishes for you."


    After a sentence, she hurriedly started cooking the vegetables. She had to cook the vegetables well for the two little ones to eat when those people didn''t think about coming to her house for refuge.


    "I''ll add fire to my mother." Rong''er said immediately.


    "good."


    An Jiuyue responded.


    ¡­¡­


    After the mother and son had eaten, An Jiuyue drove the two little ones back to her room, and went downstairs with the stove that had been filled with charcoal fire.


    On the edge of the big tree, where there was no rain, there was a small grass hut, which was built by her father before. There was also a stove and a large pot in the grass hut.


    That was the cauldron that her father used to shed his hair when he returned from hunting. It was really big.


    She took out some rice from the space, washed it, put it in a large pot, put enough water, and put all the fire in the stove under the stove to start cooking porridge.


    As soon as I started cooking, I heard footsteps in the rain.


    "Jiuyue, it''s so late, why are you still down there, Zheng''er and Rong''er?" Li Zheng asked embarrassedly when he saw An Jiuyue burning fire in the grass hut.


    After all, the little girl had already rescued them before, and so many of them came here together to disturb her, which really shouldn''t be the case.


    But there is nothing they can do. If they don''t come here, they all crowd into the cave. Wouldn''t they have to starve to death and freeze to death?


    "They''re on top. I''ll cook some porridge for everyone to drink. I don''t have much rice at home, so I only have enough porridge to drink. I hope your uncles and aunties don''t mind."


    "I don''t mind, I don''t mind, you have to take a sip, how can you... Jiuyue, please." Aunt Ju said with a smile when she heard her words.


    Although, she is so cold that her whole body is trembling, but there is nothing she can do.


    In the early spring, they had soaked in the water again, and their clothes were all wet, so how could it not be cold, but even if it was cold, it would be better than being washed away by the flood.


    "Aunt Ju, I just came down with firewood on my back. You guys are divided into several piles. Let''s light a fire and roast them. Let''s dry the clothes first." An Jiuyue looked at the people who were coming over. Some women and children, quickly proposed.


    ??

 Chapter 36： It was so cruel!

    The fire under the stove is ready-made. She deliberately put some more, which can be used as a kindling fire. It is not a problem to light a few fires.


    "And those little kids, all come with me. Zheng''er and the little clothes they left behind are still there. It''s better for them to make do with them. It''s better than being frozen."


    "Thank you, thank you Jiuyue."


    Several women with children in their arms were moved to tears when they heard An Jiuyue''s words.


    How much virtue they have accumulated in their previous lives, and they only met An Jiuyue in this life, so they are so considerate of them.


    "Come on, you go, Jiuyue, we will all start this fire."


    The children''s husbands urged their wives to change the children''s clothes, and then they all took over the following things. The porridge and the fire were very busy.


    "Liangzi, go to the cave where we hide rice and bring a few bags of rice."


    Li was watching An Jiuyue take the women up to change the children''s clothes, and instructed the man beside her.


    "Okay, I''ll go right now."


    When Ryoko heard his words, he hurriedly responded.


    "Patriarch, I''ll go too, one person is not enough." Another man heard their words and responded.


    The water in the village still doesn''t know when it will be able to recede. They can''t always eat Jiuyue''s food, right? Moreover, it is not easy for a little girl with two children. How many meters can there be at home?


    Naturally they have to use their own.


    And at this time, it''s impossible to tell who owns the rice in the cave, so let''s use it first.


    "Hey, I knew it earlier, I went to the patriarch''s house yesterday." Li Zheng watched them leave to get rice, and stood there and sighed lightly.


    "Don''t blame yourself, who can think of that woman, Lao Kang, who is so cruel!" Aunt Ju comforted her man.


    But for Aunt Kang, if it wasn''t for the crisis now, she really wanted to take care of that woman who was not only blind, but also selfish!


    For such a big thing, he didn''t even mention it to his man.


    "In our village, many people were washed away. Next, think about what to do," she said.


    "Yes."


    Li Zheng glanced at the shivering people standing there, and sighed again.


    Which flood did not kill most of the entire village, and only a few people were rescued.


    But this time it was okay. With the help of An Jiuyue, more than half of the people in their village were saved. It was a great fortune among misfortunes.


    "Fortunately, there is still rice grains in the cave. There is also a pot here in Jiuyue. You don''t have to go hungry. If you don''t even have rice, then you can..."


    That is really miserable, pick wild vegetables, dig up the bark to eat, can you eat enough?


    The answer is, of course, impossible. If it wasn''t for being too hungry, who would like to eat the bark? Not everyone can swallow it.


    "Stop talking, let''s light the fire first."


    he said.


    After a while, several fires were lit, and the people were roasted, finally feeling a little alive.


    At this moment, everyone didn''t care about men and women, they all took off their coats and hung them on branches, and then people were by the fire, trying to dry their inner clothes.


    However, there are not many coats. Because of the flood at night, everyone is asleep. Where is the time to wear coats? However, some people thought of coats and took out a few.


    ??

 Chapter 37： Thats a bad one

    And An Jiuyue went to the bamboo forest again.


    There are so many people under the tree, how can there be so many bowls in her family, so she can only go to the bamboo forest to chop some bamboo and make do with a bamboo tube to drink.


    "Jiuyue, I''m sorry to trouble you."


    Aunt Ju took the bamboo tube and thanked An Jiuyue.


    If it wasn''t for this girl, they would still be in the water, how could they be on fire and eating hot white rice porridge.


    "Aunt Ju is very polite."


    An Jiuyue smiled at her, turned her head, and put the remaining white porridge in the pot into a large earthen pot, then took a bunch of bamboo tubes and was ready to go out.


    "Jiuyue, where are you going?" Li Zheng asked when she saw that she was going out so late.


    In fact, he didn''t need to ask, he knew where she was going. They were drinking hot porridge here, but there were no people in the cave. Maybe they didn''t even have a fire certificate on them, and they didn''t even have to bake.


    "Uncle Li Zheng, you guys are resting here. I''m going to deliver porridge to the patriarch and the others. By the way, I will bring firewood and let them dry their clothes."


    An Jiuyue turned around, said something to him, and went out alone.


    "Hey."


    Li was watching An Jiuyue''s retreating back, and sighed again.


    "What a good child, how can those people in the village dislike her."


    He shook his head.


    "Those people in the village are just idle, they are not doing well themselves, they wish that everyone else was not doing well like them, what do you care about, look, Jiuyue has two children, isn''t it? Have a good time."


    Aunt Ju heard what he said and said something.


    "that is."


    Immediately, someone echoed Aunt Ju''s words.


    "Uncle Li Zheng, let''s discuss it. After the flood recedes, let''s build a bigger tree house on the mountain. What do you think?" the man asked.


    He has always been diligent and quick-witted. He felt that it was not a solution for his village to be flooded so often.


    "Building a tree house?"


    Li Zheng raised his brows, but his eyes lit up.


    "I think this can happen. After the flood recedes, I will ask the patriarch to discuss this matter. It is not necessary to build a tree house. It is possible to build a few grass houses on the mountain."


    In their village, not to mention that there is a flood every year, but every three or five years a flood occurs. That would be a bad thing.


    If you can build a few thatched huts on the mountain, and when the rain is heavy, you can organize the people in the village to stay in the thatched huts, and then go down when it doesn''t rain, then that''s fine.


    "I think the bamboo raft in Jiuyue is also a good thing. The bamboo has to be chopped everywhere. We make a bamboo raft in each family and keep it in the yard. Get on the bamboo raft, and even if it floats away, it is still on the raft."


    Aunt Ju also said something.


    And that bamboo raft can stand up when not in use, and it doesn''t touch the ground.


    Bamboo is old, even if the bamboo on the bamboo raft is cracked, it can be used to make a fire, and then make a new one, even if it takes a little trouble, so what?


    In short, it can''t be like this again, it''s too scary.


    ¡­¡­


    On this side, a group of people started to talk about their ideas, thinking about how to prevent the flood, while on the other side, the group of people in the cave were almost frozen.


    ??

 Chapter 38： starvation

    They were sleeping at first, but they were soaked in water all of a sudden. How could anyone carry a torch?


    Besides, even if there is firewood, they don''t have any firewood.


    Fortunately, among them, there are no old and weak women and children, otherwise, there must be crying everywhere, but even if there is no crying, there are constant curses.


    And after those cursing sounds, there were even those who cursed An Jiuyue as not a human being, and cursed An Jiuyue that she would be struck by lightning from the sky!


    "You guys..."


    The patriarch took a deep breath and wanted to curse, but was interrupted by the sound of footsteps outside.


    "Is there any movement?"


    Everyone else reacted, all looking out of the cave nervously.


    At this moment, they couldn''t tell whether it was beasts or human footsteps outside, they only knew they were afraid, but they didn''t even have a self-defense weapon in their hands.


    When the beasts come, they can only fight with their own fists. Can you not be afraid of them?


    "Patriarch, are you there?"


    Suddenly, a familiar voice came from outside.


    "Master, what''s your name? Look at these scumbags, you shouldn''t bring them porridge, you''ll be starving to death." Wei Na kept muttering in his master''s mind.


    If he hadn''t been able to come out, he would definitely have cleaned up all these people one by one, making them wicked!


    "They all starved to death, didn''t I save them for nothing?" An Jiuyue said to him angrily.


    In other words, she just found out that saving people can also get points. She saved so many people, and each one can get ten points. Now, there is no problem in reclaiming two or three jade fields.


    "You must know that these are all points, points!"


    "Then you can make them half-dead, and then save them, just treat them as waste and get double points!" Weina said.


    An Jiuyue: "..."


    She shouldn''t be talking to this guy, and she''s still getting double the points. Don''t you know that if there is a reward, there will be a punishment?


    What if she made a move towards those people and the points mall deducted her points? She didn''t want to take the risk.


    "You better shut up, I need silence."


    "Huh, it''s Jiuyue."


    When the patriarch heard the voice, he let out a sigh of relief. As long as it wasn''t a beast, they didn''t have any self-defense at all.


    "Jiuyue, it''s us, we''re inside." He shouted out of the cave.


    After a while, An Jiuyue came in with something on her back, holding a fire stick in her hand to illuminate herself.


    "Patriarch, I brought some white porridge, and these bamboo tubes, which are used for porridge. You can make do with these firewood first. If you can''t, go outside and pick them up, put them on the fire to dry, and put your clothes on. Dry first."


    She put things down and said to them.


    "Jiuyue, thank you..."


    "If you have some white porridge, don''t you bring it over sooner, this little hoof, don''t hurry up and bring it to us to drink!"


    Before the patriarch could speak, she heard Aunt Kang''s unceremonious voice, and wanted to instruct An Jiuyue to be her a cow and a horse.


    The patriarch''s face darkened instantly. Under the illumination of Huozhezi, he looked at the ugly face of his mother-in-law, and greeted him with a slap.


    This stinky mother-in-law, he wanted to fight her for a long time.


    "You don''t have hands or feet, can''t you hold it? Just now, didn''t you dislike Jiuyue''s ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, and ah, what do you want to drink?


    ??

 Chapter 39： Just dont starve

    Aunt Kang was slapped in the face by her husband, and she was stunned.


    Even if she wasn''t stunned, she didn''t dare to say anything at this moment. Who made her man angry?


    "Patriarch, you should drink it first. The porridge is still warm at the moment, but it will be cold later." An Jiuyue said to the patriarch without looking at Aunt Kang.


    Then, ignoring the others, lit the fire for them, watching them scramble to finish the white porridge one by one, then put away the jars and bamboo tubes and prepare to leave.


    "Jiuyue, your white porridge is too thin, so it will be thicker tomorrow." Someone saw that An Jiuyue was about to leave, so they stopped her and said.


    Hearing this, An Jiuyue stopped and glanced back at him.


    "If you want to eat something that isn''t available tomorrow, how about I cook it for you?" she asked them back.


    "Uh."


    The man was blocked by her words and blushed.


    "Jiuyue, what are you talking about, we didn''t say we want to cook rice, but this porridge is really not enough to fill the stomach."


    "That''s right, with such a little porridge, so many people share it, how can you get enough to drink." Several men reported the injustice for the person who spoke just now, and also said to An Jiuyue.


    "Jiuyue, you''ve all saved us. It makes no sense for us to be hungry, right?"


    Hearing their words, An Jiuyue finally turned cold. She looked at those thick-skinned people with cold eyes and sneered.


    "I didn''t say let you have enough to drink, just let everyone not starve to death."


    She really has a good attitude towards these people, isn''t she? Dare to kick his nose and face with him, do you really think she is easy to bully?


    "Otherwise, I won''t send white porridge from tomorrow. You can go to the mountains to dig the bark of wild vegetables to eat. Anyway, even without me, you can still find something to eat. There are not many other things on the mountain, but there must be a lot of bark. You must be able to eat too!"


    "you--"


    When those men heard her words, they were about to get angry.


    At this time, several men came out again and stopped them.


    "It''s alright, it''s good to have you stuttering and drinking. What else do you want? If it weren''t for Jiuyue, those of us would still be hungry on the roof, and maybe they would all be washed away by the flood!"


    "The Jiuyue family has no fields and no land, and there is not much food. It is a great blessing to be able to drink white porridge for you!"


    There are bad people in the village, but naturally there are also good people. Seeing that someone reported the injustice for her, An Jiuyue didn''t say anything, but looked at the patriarch.


    "Patriarch, you''d better let them go outside to pick up more firewood. Although it is wet, if it is left in the cave for a few hours, it can still be burned in the fire. In the mountains at night, it is not safe, so nod your head. A fire is better."


    "Okay, I understand." The patriarch responded.


    "Jiuyue, be careful when you go back. You don''t have to come tomorrow morning. Come at noon. With so many people, there is definitely not enough food. One meal a day is almost enough."


    This sentence, he deliberately said to those who disliked the white porridge brought by An Jiuyue just now.


    I really want to slap each of them directly and slap these guys to death. Do you think how big your face is? You can''t stop their mouths if you have something to eat, and you dare to dislike it!


    "Eat one meal a day? That''s okay!"


    When someone heard the patriarch''s words, they immediately called out.


    ??

 Chapter 40： Big money this time

    If they eat one meal a day, it''s still such a thin porridge, so they shouldn''t starve to death.


    But An Jiuyue ignored them and left the cave with her feet raised. Of course, she didn''t go back directly. After cleaning the bamboo tube and jar at Yanquan''s side, she went for a spin in the deep mountain.


    The prey on the mountain would not come out at night.


    But today was different. The bottom of the mountain was flooded with water, and the wild beasts on the mountain were just running around to find a safe place to hide. When she entered the deep mountain, she occasionally encountered a few pheasants and hares.


    The pheasant and hare, who was soaked in the rain, couldn''t run fast, so she could only let the wind blow under her feet to hold her.


    Seeing that the animals were in better condition, she put them in the space to keep them, while the other ones that were drenched in the rain could only come to the house later to deal with the immediate meals.


    When passing through a tree hole, An Jiuyue paused.


    "What''s this?"


    What did she see? A gray stone was actually blocked on the edge of the tree hole, directly blocking the tree hole until only the upper half remained.


    These tree holes are all homes dug by hares, one here and one there.


    Normally, it is covered by leaves and weeds, so it is invisible, but now it is raining, and it is blocked by this stone again, so she can see it.


    "You are lucky enough to meet me."


    She only noticed the sound of the hare grinding its teeth because she was uncomfortable. Otherwise, how could she have noticed an immobile stone in this dark day.


    Reaching out, she wanted to take out the stone and rescue the hare inside.


    The most important thing is that she wants to take the litter of hares in the hole and keep them in the space. The more the better.


    How did she know that her hand had just stretched out, and the stone actually moved.


    "Scare!"


    Almost scared An Jiuyue to death.


    However, she still took the ''stone'' out of her arms, and when she saw it, it was a long-haired rabbit that had been drenched in soup, because its hair was really long, and then it was drenched in the rain. It was wet, so it looked like a grey stone.


    An Jiuyue didn''t think about it, she threw the hare directly into the space, then stretched out her hand to dig out of the tree hole, and took out a big long-haired rabbit again.


    However, it is a little smaller than the previous one. It should have been only a male just now, and this was only a female.


    It was also put into the space, and finally eleven little rabbits were taken out, all of which were put into the space, and this was the end.


    "Master, this is a long-haired rabbit. It''s a big profit this time." When Wei Na saw the litter of long-haired rabbits, his voice was full of excitement.


    With so many long-haired rabbits, they can earn a lot of points every month, and the rabbits give birth to babies very quickly, one litter after another!


    "It''s quite profitable."


    An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows and said to herself.


    The fur of the long-haired rabbit is the best. If it can be spun into silk thread and made into clothes, it will be great. First, make two clothes for the two little ones, and then weave a glove and hat. Next winter, there is no need to worry. .


    She secretly decided in her heart that she must take good care of these long-haired rabbits.


    And after the flood recedes, she still wants to plant some cotton in the mountains to weave cloth. The current environment is good, there are not so many pests, and the cotton will not be bitten off by many insects when the cotton is planted.


    ??

 Chapter 41： theoretically possible

    After taking a deep breath, she walked into the deep mountain again.


    ¡­¡­


    ''Shut, screech. ¡¯


    After walking for a while, An Jiuyue paused at her feet, and after hearing the dense screeching sound, her scalp tingled.


    Even if she has never heard this sound in this life, but she has heard it in the past life, it is not the sound that pigs make when they are looking for food, but it is not as loud as a domestic pig.


    So, she has encountered... a wild boar.


    And not just one, but several wild boars, came out for food together?


    However, wild boars are gregarious animals. Could it be that she met a family of wild boars and went out for food together?


    "Weina, how many points do you think I will get if I raise wild boars?" She asked Weina in the space, there are so many wild boars.


    But Wei Na, who heard his master''s words, was silent.


    "That...Master, in theory, you can raise it, and you will definitely get a lot of points." After a while, Weina made a sound.


    "But we can''t ignore practical problems for the sake of points. With so many wild boars, the food in our space should only be enough for them to eat for a few days, right?


    Then the points for raising them will not be credited until a month later, and there are only 30 points per head, which is really... not worth it.


    Of course, if we reclaimed the land and planted some food, it would be possible to raise it, no matter how many wild boars we raise. "


    An Jiuyue: "!"


    Even if the land was reclaimed, she would not choose to raise wild boars.


    Isn''t it delicious to raise domestic pigs, raise cattle and raise sheep? How disobedient wild boars are, maybe every day when they enter the space, those plants that they have grown will be hoarse?


    So, don''t raise it, raise something realistic.


    "Okay, I know, don''t raise it."


    Taking a deep breath, she felt that since she had met all of them, no matter what, they had to fight hard.


    Even though she only has a machete in her hand at the moment, but the weapons that she got into the space in the previous life, the bow and crossbow, are being kept in the space.


    She approached the wild boar secretly, and saw in the darkness that there were indeed several wild boars, some large and some small, and it seemed that they really belonged to a family.


    "Call."


    Breathing out a dull breath, she directly flashed into the space first.


    From the place where the cabinet was placed, I took out a few bundles of ropes. These are not all things in this era. The ropes are very strong. If a wild boar is earned, it should be continuous for a long time.


    She took out a few more beast clips. This clip is much bigger than what she saw at home. The relationship is solid.


    Fortunately, before she was traversed by the pit, she was going to be trained in the jungle. The things she had on her body were all useful in the jungle. This time, she made a big profit in vain.


    After preparing all the things she had prepared, she left the space with those things on her back.


    After calculating the time for the wild boar to travel, he fumbled to a place, put the traps in place, and spread a layer of wet leaves.


    Then, put all the ropes that should be put down. The other end of the rope is hung on the boulders on the big tree pole, and the boulders, she used the space to put a few boulders on the tree, Tie to the other end of the noose.


    It took her a lot of time, but watching her set a trap, no matter how much time and energy, it was worth it.


    ??

 Chapter 42： Not much money to sell

    Jumping down from the tree, she took out some food from her space and placed it beside the trap. After that, she stepped aside while waiting for the wild boars to slam into the door.


    Originally, if she used her previous skills and explosive power, a few wild boars should still be able to fight together.


    But now this body, let alone a few, I''m afraid even a wild boar can''t deal with it.


    You can only set traps, but fortunately, your brain is enough.


    Sure enough, after a while, the screeching voices moved from far to near. An Jiuyue was waiting quietly not far away, holding a machete, waiting for her to come forward if there was a situation. To make up for a knife.


    The eldest wild boar walked in front of its head, seemingly smelling the aroma of the food, and then, step by step, cautiously walked towards a place where three ropes had been put down.


    An Jiuyue squinted and saw that the big wild boar had one front foot and one rear foot, stepping on two different nooses, and they were two nooses in different directions.


    she:"¡­¡­"


    Big brother wild boar, you can''t stand better, anyway, walk to the two ropes in the same direction, so that I can pull the ropes and wrap you.


    But don''t worry, she put a lot of food, enough for a wild boar to eat for a while.


    After a while, another beast squeezed in, pushed it away a little, and began to eat.


    The big wild boar looked up and looked at the wild boar that was a lap smaller than it. It didn''t drive away directly. The two biggest guys ate together.


    But it''s not bad, at least as An Jiuyue intended, the hooves of the two wild boars were caught.


    After taking a breath while concealing her figure, she secretly lifted the noose on the wild boar''s feet a little, and then tightened it a little more. At the moment, the wild boar was eating happily, with rough skin and thick flesh. , it is impossible to feel it at all.


    Suddenly, when a little wild boar was looking for food, it was caught by a beast and made a harsh sound.


    The two big wild boars were frightened and ran all of a sudden. Now, they are in chaos.


    An Jiuyue only heard the mechanical ''click'' sound, and then the two big wild boars, on top of the panicked running, straightened the noose on their feet, and the big stone fell in response, pushing the two wild boars one by one It was then hung up.


    The rest of the little wild boars were all caught by the beasts. After running for a few steps, they struggled on the spot and didn''t move.


    An Jiuyue came out after everything was quiet and there was only the muffled barking of beasts at the scene. Then, she looked at the two big ones hanging from the tree with a bit of depression.


    One of the feet was caught by a trap, but the wild boar was really big. The trap was dragged by him, but it was finally hung up.


    But the other one was just hanged up, and there was not even half a wound on his body.


    There were also a few smaller wild boars, which were also hanged and were not injured at all. Does she want to raise them again? Of course it is impossible.


    "Master, those wild boars are too small to sell for much money, why don''t we sell them to the mall?" Weina reminded her.


    "sold?"


    An Jiuyue''s eyes lit up.


    Yes, why didn''t she think that the points mall could also sell wild boars?


    ??

 Chapter 43： 1 bite of meat is not allowed to move!

    These can also be exchanged for a lot of points, and she can reclaim a lot of land, which is quite cost-effective.


    However, she still felt that she should first try how many points the little wild boar can get, and then decide which side to sell it to. If the points are not worthwhile, they should be placed in the space first, and then sold to the restaurant later.


    Thinking of this, she no longer hesitated, she adjusted the bow and crossbow from the space, aimed at the wild boars and shot it.


    ¡­


    After a long time, An Jiuyue came back with a little wild boar. Of course, she just chose a little wild boar from the space not far from home.


    Then, she pretended that she couldn''t carry it, and carried the others over.


    "Jiuyue, this is what you called? Are you all right?"


    A few women were stunned when they saw the wild boar. Seeing that a person as small as An Jiuyue could kill such a big wild boar?


    For them, the scourge of wild boars is very great. They often go down the mountain to smash the crops in the fields, and then break into the village to hurt people. Even in the yard, they will break into the courtyard and look for food to eat.


    It''s not like they haven''t encountered such a thing before, but they don''t dare to do anything to those wild boars, they''re all afraid of being hurt.


    However, in everyone''s eyes, such a powerful wild boar was beaten to death by An Jiuyue alone and brought back.


    "It''s okay, it''s just that I''m a little tired."


    She wiped the mud on her body, and she wiped it on herself. Otherwise, she wouldn''t be able to explain to so many people how she killed such a big beast and her body was still clean.


    "Uncle Lizheng, you organize people to clean up the wild boar. It''s meat anyway. Cook it and eat it together."


    "This¡­"


    When Li was hearing her words, his face was embarrassed.


    Of course they want to eat meat. These days, every family can only eat some meat during the New Year and the festival.


    But this wild boar was killed by An Jiuyue. If it was sold in the town, it could sell for a lot of money, so they would eat it like this?


    What a pity?


    "Jiuyue, don''t you bring this wild boar to the town to sell?" he asked.


    "Lizheng, why are you talking so much? Jiuyue has already said it, let''s clean it up and eat it, then listen to Jiuyue. It''s just a wild boar, and it''s not worth a lot of money."


    An Jiuyue just opened her mouth, but before she could speak, she heard a familiar voice ringing in her ear.


    She narrowed her eyes dangerously, and finally saw the appearance of this woman.


    "Aunt Wang?"


    "Uh."


    When Aunt Wang saw that An Jiuyue noticed her, she felt a little squeak in her heart, and secretly screamed bad.


    Just now, she had been hiding behind her, and she didn''t dare to let An Jiuyue look at her. She originally wanted to bring her grandson to change into the clothes she picked up in vain, but thinking about the previous incident, she didn''t dare to go.


    But now that I see the flesh, how can I hold back?


    That''s meat. There are so many wild boars. Who doesn''t want to eat them? She is no exception. Just seeing the hairy pigs makes her saliva drool.


    "I didn''t see it. Aunt Wang is here too?"


    An Jiuyue glanced at Aunt Wang without smiling, then looked at Li Zheng.


    "Uncle Li Zheng, anyone can eat my wild boar, but Aunt Wang and his family are not allowed to touch a single bite of the meat!"


    "Why!"


    When Aunt Wang heard her words, she immediately shouted unhappily.


    ??

 Chapter 44： Originally a piece of kindness

    Why can everyone else eat it, but their family can''t? How did she offend An Jiuyue?


    "An Jiuyue, what do you mean, you Aunt Wang, have I offended you? You want to bully me like this? I''m here to discuss with you kindly, and let you sell a child for money, so I can make do with it, what do I have? Wrong, am I being a donkey''s liver and lungs with good intentions?"


    "Wang, do you still dare to be rude here?"


    Aunt Ju couldn''t stand it anymore, so she rushed up with her hands on her hips, and asked her angrily.


    "Did Jiuyue say you want to sell children? I never said it, you are a vicious thing, you want to sell Jiuyue''s children! You want to make money, you want to sell children, why don''t you sell your own children? ?"


    "I¡­¡­"


    Aunt Wang was blocked by her words, she didn''t know what to say.


    "what ''s wrong?"


    Li Zheng frowned, looked at Aunt Wang, and then at his daughter-in-law, puzzled.


    "Head of the house, I forgot to tell you yesterday, Jiuyue came to tell me that Aunt Wang has been looking for her a few times and wants her to sell Rong''er to a family in the town. If so, she will come to **** it!"


    Aunt Ju spoke the last word very seriously.


    "Is there such a thing?"


    Li Zheng''s eyes widened, and he swept to the man behind Aunt Wang, who was Aunt Wang''s husband Yu Laocai.


    "Lao Cai, your poor family will rob other people''s children and sell them?"


    "No, no, how can it be, Li Zheng, it''s all about this woman, I don''t know."


    Mr. Yu hurriedly waved his hand, indicating that he didn''t know anything, and then looked at Aunt Wang angrily.


    "You mother-in-law, do you need to worry about other people''s affairs? Look at you, you were originally kind, but what''s the point of it? I''ll see if you dare to be blind and kind in the future!"


    An Jiuyue: "..."


    Do these two couples really think she is easy to bully? Are you okay?


    "Damn it, Master, I really can''t stand it anymore. How could there be such a person? If they want to sell other people''s children, are they reasonable?"


    Wei Na couldn''t help but utter a foul language.


    This family is so disgusting, why don''t they sell themselves? They are the co-authors, and the others are the ones they can sell if they want to?


    "You don''t care what they do, some people will take care of them."


    An Jiuyue smiled coldly. She really didn''t need to open her mouth to say anything now. The rest of the people stood up one by one to fight for her.


    "Old stingy, your mother-in-law is also very kind? Look at Jiuyue, you can beat a wild boar of that size at will, without even scratching the skin, like a man who needs to sell his sons and daughters. ?"


    "That''s right, such a big wild boar is worth dozens of taels, right? It''s enough for a family to eat and drink for a few years, so there''s no need to sell it."


    "I said, Mrs. Wang, don''t you have the benefit of someone in the town, so you want to sell Rong''er for money, and then let Jiuyue get a small head, and you get a big head? You are really cruel."


    "Wang Shi, if you guys are short of money to spend, then sell your grandson. Why are you trying to beat other people''s ideas? Is it vicious?"


    "Yes, look at your grandson, who is white and chubby. Someone must like him. It would be better to sell him. Why do you still keep it? It''s worth a lot of money."


    "You...you..."


    Yu Laoqi and his wife were almost vomited blood when they were told one by one by others.


    ??

 Chapter 45： all human life

    "Wow! Grandpa and grandma, I don''t want to be sold, mother, mother, save me, grandpa and grandma want to sell me for money, I don''t want it, I don''t want it."


    Yu Laoqi''s grandson was originally held by his own mother. Hearing these words, he cried so loudly that he was afraid that he would be sold.


    Everyone: "..."


    Look, it didn''t matter what happened, so I started crying like this.


    Jiuyue was forced to smash her head by the Wang family, and she didn''t say a word. Why is the difference so big?


    "Shut up!"


    Li Zheng had a gloomy face and scolded.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Yu''s daughter-in-law quickly covered her son''s mouth.


    "Heizhuang, don''t cry, don''t cry."


    An Jiuyue looked under the noisy tree, she could only sigh lightly, and explained the matter of the wild boar to Lizheng and the others, and went upstairs to her room to coax the baby to sleep.


    It''s already late enough today, and in two hours, it will be dawn.


    She also didn''t care about those long-haired rabbits and other poultry in the space that she threw in, so let Wei Na worry about it.


    ¡­¡­


    On the second day, An Jiuyue, who slept late, came downstairs very early. What she saw was the two big fans of wild boars, all of which had been hung up, and the pigs had also been cleaned out of the water.


    It should have been full of stench, but it was clean. It can be seen that everyone is more conscious and cleaned up.


    On the other side, there are a lot of wild vegetables, all of which have been cleaned. The white porridge in the cauldron has been boiled, and there is not much rice in it. It should be waiting to put the wild vegetables in and cook together.


    "Aunt Ju, this is salt, I just bought it the day before yesterday."


    She handed the salt jar in her hand to Aunt Ju who was in front of the pot and said something.


    "No, no, we''ll just eat bland food." Aunt Ju hurriedly shook her head when she saw the salt shaker.


    This salt is a precious thing. No one will prepare more. The poor people eat it lightly when they are free, and eat it normally when they are busy. light.


    Because it costs fifty cents a pound, I can''t afford it.


    "Use it."


    An Jiuyue just said two words, and then carried one of the two wild boars on her back to the kitchen upstairs.


    Give more, they just think she is easy to bully, give a few bites to each of the villagers, and that''s about it, the rest, she is ready to pickle and eat slowly.


    As for the few in the space, of course, find a good time and sell them to the town. Uncle Lin is quite good to her.


    After cooking for the two little ones, after letting them eat, he brought them down to play with the children under the tree, while An Jiuyue was about to go down the mountain again.


    "Jiuyue, this person has already been saved, what are you doing?" Several women asked quickly when they saw that she was going down the mountain.


    "Everyone in the village was saved, but if there are people floating over from other places, I''ll take a look and save them if I can. They''re all human lives." An Jiuyue replied.


    "Uncle Li Zheng, Aunt Ju, please take care of Zheng''er and Rong''er."


    "Okay, we''ll be watching, it''s alright." Aunt Ju responded immediately.


    "Mother, be careful."


    Zheng''er didn''t play with the children, she just looked at her mother and warned her carefully.


    "Mother, my brother and I are waiting for you here." Rong''er also said something.


    "good."


    An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows at the two little ones, and left after responding.


    ??

 Chapter 46： Its so uncomfortable

    ¡­


    At the foot of the mountain, the bamboo raft was brought up a little high, but luckily it was carried up by several men together, otherwise, after a night, it would have been washed away by the rising water.


    An Jiuyue paddled a bamboo raft and headed towards the village.


    In the village, the flood has wiped out some houses, and many are no longer visible.


    There were some grass and trees floating on the water surface, and they floated down along the water. At a glance, she saw one of the bigger trees, with her hands on a bamboo raft, she tried her best to get close to the tree.


    After a while, there was only a ''bang'' sound.


    The tree and the bamboo raft collided together. The person who had been clinging to the wood by instinct was awakened by this vibration and opened his eyes. He looked up and saw a bamboo raft, and a bamboo raft was standing on it. woman.


    "Do you still have the strength? Can you climb up?"


    Although An Jiuyue said this, she still reached out to the woman who was half immersed in the water.


    "help me¡­"


    The woman gritted her teeth and tried her best to suckle, before reaching out and grabbing An Jiuyue''s hand, she was half-pulled to the bamboo raft, and she spread out on it all at once.


    "Thank you, thank you."


    She half-squinted her eyes, looked at An Jiuyue, and kept mumbling in her mouth.


    At this moment, she had been soaked for more than a day, hungry and exhausted to the point of losing her strength, but even if she lost her strength, she still sat up with gritted teeth after a while.


    "Girl, save people... save him... them."


    She stretched out her hand and pointed in the other direction. An Jiuyue followed her hand and saw that there was something on a tree far away, but she didn''t see it clearly for a while.


    They, there should be two or more people, right?


    Without any hesitation, An Jiuyue immediately paddled over on the bamboo raft and caught up with the falling tree. Sure enough, there were three people, two men and one woman, on the tree pole.


    "Come up."


    This time, she didn''t stretch out her hand, she just looked at them.


    Because she could see that although the woman wasn''t in a good condition, the two men were okay, and they still had the strength to climb on the bamboo raft.


    "Brother, give me your hand."


    When the woman on the bamboo raft saw that An Jiuyue didn''t want to help, she reached out to the man.


    "Yanyan, sit down."


    The man glanced at his sister, and naturally he was reluctant to give her any more strength.


    Then he looked at the other man and instructed him to get on the bamboo raft first, then pull the woman in the water up, and finally get up by himself.


    "Thank you girl for saving me."


    After he was safe, he clenched his fists towards An Jiuyue and thanked him.


    "You are Welcome."


    An Jiuyue just glanced at him lightly and didn''t say anything more.


    After that, she searched on the water for a long time, then stopped and rested for a while, and then continued to look for people. Following the four people, she rescued two more people.


    On the bamboo raft, the two women rested for a while, but they had recovered a little. Seeing that An Jiuyue had been staying on the water, the woman who was rescued later was not happy.


    "We are already on the bamboo raft, why didn''t you send us to that mountain?"


    She looked at An Jiuyue with an unsightly expression and questioned, at this moment, she was cold and hungry, her teeth were chattering, it was really uncomfortable.


    What happened to this woman? I wonder if they were cold and hungry after soaking in the water for so long?


    They urgently need to find a place to start a fire, dry their clothes, and then find something to eat, but this woman refuses to leave and has to dangle on the water. What does this mean?


    ??

 Chapter 47： When is it not lost now?

    "It''s not yet noon."


    An Jiuyue glanced at her lightly and said.


    She had already decided before that she would patrol the water twice a day in the morning and afternoon, pulling up anyone who could.


    If she left now, what if someone passed by in the water and was washed away?


    In fact, she actually hoped that among those people in the village, those with knowledge of water could come with her, but she still gave up thinking about it. There are not many women who are open-minded among those men.


    Pointing at them to do things is even more difficult.


    "you--"


    The woman choked on her words and was half-dead with anger.


    "Sister Ling, if this girl can save us, it''s already very good. Let''s wait a little longer. Maybe there are other people who need to be rescued on the water?"


    The girl called Yanyan said a word to An Jiuyue.


    Now that they are sitting on a bamboo raft, it is better than being soaked in water, right? It''s cold and cold, but I can go to make a fire at noon.


    "What are other people? They will die when they die. You little bitch, take us to the mountain immediately, otherwise, when the water recedes, I will kill you!" That sister Ling did not take Yanyan''s words at all. Taking it to heart, she shouted at An Jiuyue.


    An Jiuyue: "..."


    Are people these days so ungrateful?


    "I can assure you that if you say one more word, I can let you continue to stay in the water, how about that?"


    Her tone was light and soft, with indescribable tenderness, but as long as she had ear, she could hear it, and her tone was full of threats.


    In fact, she was able to do such a thing.


    "Yes, yes, master, hurry up and throw this inconvenient thing back into the water. That''s it, you saved a white-eyed wolf. Maybe it will bite you back in the future."


    Wei Na also hurriedly persuaded.


    Just like this, he has seen a lot before, a proper ungrateful person, saving her is equivalent to saving a lot of trouble!


    When will it not be lost at this time? Do you still want to keep her home for the New Year?


    "Don''t be foolish, I''m going to lose it, and I''ll have less points." An Jiuyue cursed angrily.


    Don''t you know that if she saves one, she will get 10 more points? Such people can be kept and dealt with slowly in the future. Now, earning points is the most important thing.


    "Girl, Xue Ling''s temper is a little bit aggressive, there is no malice, and she forgot to forgive her."


    The man''s resolute face was just a little bloody, and after saying something to An Jiuyue gently, without the slightest warmth in his eyes, he swept towards Xue Ling, who had been talking nonsense, and made her tremble, immediately. Close your mouth.


    It seemed that closing her mouth wasn''t enough, Xue Ling also stretched out her hand to cover her mouth.


    An Jiuyue did not reply, her beautiful eyes continued to stare at the water, watching the movement on the water.


    Suddenly, faintly, she heard the cry of a child in the distance. She tilted her head slightly, and the movement of paddling the water with the bamboo pole in her hand suddenly stopped, and she listened carefully.


    "There, that water basin."


    Before she could hear where it came from, the man beside her had already pointed it out accurately.


    It was the basin that was floating down the water.


    An Jiuyue took a deep breath, she quickly paddled the bamboo pole in her hand, and tried to paddle in the direction of the water basin.


    ??

 Chapter 48： This girl, she admires!

    A few times, because the water flow was too fast, the water basin almost overturned, causing everyone to gasp in fright.


    "Damn it, bullying me is not as light as you, isn''t it?"


    She cursed inwardly, threw the bamboo pole onto the bamboo raft, then took off her cotton jacket and trousers, and jumped into the water with a ''pop''.


    "Girl!"


    The man didn''t even have time to stop him, and he swam quickly towards the water basin.


    Yanyan looked at An Jiuyue like a fish in the water, and she was stunned.


    In her life, she had never seen anyone other than her eldest brother who worked so hard to save people, but today, she finally met another person.


    This girl, she admires!


    Finally, An Jiuyue, who was in the water, managed to catch up with the water basin. She saw that there were two children in it. One of them was sleeping soundly, and she was not disturbed by the crying of the other child.


    An Jiuyue: "..."


    Although she is a baby, she is not yet sensible, but she has a big heart.


    Even if you don''t know what a big water is, there is always a ''big trumpet'' crying in your ear, and you don''t even wake up from crying. This is really a bull out of the sky!


    However, now is not the time to think so much, An Jiuyue grabbed the edge of the water basin with one hand and slowly leaned towards the bamboo raft.


    At this time, the man had already picked up the bamboo pole, controlled the bamboo raft, and leaned towards An Jiuyue.


    "Brother Yun, let''s leave her alone and go to the mountain over there."


    Xue Ling was so cold that her whole body was trembling. How could she care about other people? She had the cheek to say to the man, don''t take care of An Jiuyue in the water.


    "Sister Ling, how can you do this?"


    Yanyan looked at Xue Ling in disbelief. Is this still the kind-hearted sister Ling she believed in?


    Could it be that Xue Ling''s previous acts of kindness were all just pretending to be in front of her, in order to please her, so as to get close to her elder brother''s disguise?


    "Girl, this bamboo raft belongs to that girl."


    The other two people who were rescued by An Jiuyue couldn''t stand it anymore, and said to Xue Ling with a bad face.


    "In order to save people, that girl was able to stare on the water in such a heavy rain, and to save people, she could jump into the water herself. How could you say such a thing?"


    Another person also looked at Xue Ling disapprovingly and questioned.


    These two girls look about the same age, but if you compare them, they are really different.


    One can sacrifice his own safety in order to save others, while the other just sits on the bamboo raft and blows a little cold wind, isn''t he happy?


    Why didn''t she think about it, if the girl hadn''t been waiting on the bamboo raft on the water, could they have been saved? I don''t know where to go with the water.


    "You...you...this girl is talking to Brother Yun, do you want you to mind your own business?" Xue Ling scolded angrily when questioned by outsiders.


    She is just a woman. She has been soaking in the water for so long. Can''t she find a place to rest for a while? Why do you scold her? What did she do wrong?


    "Master, let me just say that you saved a white-eyed wolf? To actually encourage others to leave you while you are saving people, it''s absolutely unreasonable!"


    Wei Na heard the voice on the bamboo raft and said angrily.


    Fortunately, the other rescued ones are sensible and know how to be grateful. Otherwise, he would definitely not let these people go, and let them continue to soak in the water one by one!


    ??

 Chapter 49： Infinite virtue

    "Shut up, don''t you think I''m not tired enough?" An Jiuyue said while swimming in the water.


    Just when a few people on the bamboo raft showed bad looks towards Xue Ling and wanted to devour her alive, the bamboo raft gradually approached An Jiuyue.


    "Get them up first." An Jiuyue, who was in the water, pushed the basin up first.


    "Master, come down."


    The subordinate beside the man immediately lifted the water basin, and when they saw the two little babies in the water basin, they were all stunned.


    They all thought there was only one child, how could they know that there were two, because one was sleeping and only one was crying, so they thought it was one.


    The man pulled An Jiuyue up.


    "Huh!"


    Sitting on the bamboo raft, she let out a heavy sigh, but soon, she looked at the two little babies in the water basin.


    "Girl, you are so virtuous."


    The other two pointed at An Jiuyue and said.


    "When these two children grow up, they will definitely repay the girl. You saved their lives."


    An Jiuyue ignored their words and just smiled at them.


    Originally, I wanted to stay on the water for a while, but looking at this situation, I couldn''t do it. Even if I didn''t think about adults, I had to think about my two children.


    Because it was raining all the time, there was water in the basin. The two children were already lying in the water, and it was too cold.


    "Let''s go back."


    She made a decision now.


    "Shh."


    Xue Ling looked at An Jiuyue disdainfully and sneered.


    "We are all wet, and you don''t care at all. Now that you are wet, you have to go back. You should continue to stay on the water."


    Hearing this, An Jiuyue chuckled lightly, raised her hand, and lightly stroked her eyebrows.


    The next moment, she stretched out her hand, grabbed Xue Ling''s collar, lifted him up, turned around, and directly let Xue Ling hang above the water.


    "Ah, help, Brother Yun save me, she wants to kill me!"


    Xue Ling swayed her feet in horror, looking at the man for help, but the man was indifferent and looked at her coldly.


    "Brother Yun, save..."


    "Shut up!"


    An Jiuyue gave a loud cry.


    "I really think this girl is a good person, can I let you scold you? This girl tolerates you because in the face of natural disasters, this girl is just saving people and only treats you as a suffering person!


    If you don''t want this girl to save you, you can just go back to the water and stay there! What, do you need this girl to let go? Ok? "


    "no, do not want."


    Xue Ling held An Jiuyue''s wrist tightly with both hands, her face pale with fear.


    "I...I don''t dare anymore. It''s my fault. I shouldn''t have told you, you...let me go. "


    At this time, Xue Ling dared to say anything cruel, so he had to admit his mistake.


    "Humph."


    An Jiuyue moved her arm and threw her back on the bamboo raft.


    No more nonsense, she stretched out her hand and wanted to take the bamboo pole from the man''s hand, but the man didn''t give it to her.


    "Where to go, you show the way." He said.


    Hearing this, An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows.


    Someone was willing to do free labor, she was naturally happy, raised her hand to point to a place, and she sat down too.


    "go there."


    After saying a word, she picked up the two dry cotton-padded clothes and trousers she took off and looked at it carefully.


    Then, she picked up a child and put it in front of her.


    ??

 Chapter 50： This account for embarrassing her

    "You hold it first."


    Yanyan passively took it and watched An Jiuyue take off the other child''s clothes, wrap them in her own cotton-padded clothes, and then emptied the water in the basin, and put the child''s clothes on. put it in.


    Once again, the child in Yanyan''s hand took it over, and after taking off her clothes twice, she tucked it directly into her cotton pants.


    That wind-like action shocked everyone.


    "You two make do with clothes."


    Put the child in the water basin as well, then put the shoji that he wore before, and cover it, and you''re done.


    "Girl, you...you''re amazing."


    The other two couldn''t help but pointed at An Jiuyue.


    They thought she would put on her own clothes. After all, that''s what they did, but they didn''t expect that she would directly dress the two children.


    "Huh!"


    An Jiuyue smiled at them, then reached out to rub her hands.


    What''s so special, everyone else is wearing thick clothes, even if the wind blows, it''s just blowing on her face, but she, wearing underwear, it''s so cold.


    But it doesn''t matter, nothing is more important than two children.


    "Can you row? Hurry up." She raised her head and glanced at the man, she urged.


    The man just glanced at her, and the movements of his hands quickened.


    Soon, he came to the place designated by An Jiuyue and stopped on the bamboo raft.


    "Jiuyue, what happened to you?"


    At the foot of the mountain at the moment, two men were waiting, and when they saw An Jiuyue''s underwear, they were stunned.


    Did you accidentally fall into the water?


    "Why are you here?" An Jiuyue looked at them and asked.


    "Oh, the two of us are familiar with water. When Li was looking for the patriarch just now, let the two of us replace you. You go back first. We two go to the water and watch, and someone will save you."


    said one of them.


    They are all men, these things should have been done by them, but a girl in An Jiuyue did it. It makes me feel ashamed to think about it.


    So, they came here voluntarily.


    "Okay, then I''ll go first, and I''ll bring you lunch later." An Jiuyue said.


    "No need, Aunt Ju brought us two pancakes, enough to eat." They patted their chests and said.


    Seeing them say this, An Jiuyue didn''t say anything, just nodded and led the five people up the mountain with a big wooden basin.


    ¡­¡­


    "Jiuyue, what''s wrong with you, why did you become like this?"


    Under the tree, a group of people were standing there talking, laughing and laughing. Seeing An Jiuyue coming back with a few people, and seeing her embarrassed appearance, Aunt Ju rushed over.


    "It''s okay, I just jumped into the water to save the two milk babies." An Jiuyue glanced at the wooden basin in the man''s hand.


    "Aunt Ju, is the white porridge ready?"


    "It''s cooking, I haven''t put any wild vegetables yet." Aunt Ju said.


    "That¡­¡­"


    "I know, before the wild vegetables are put out, give the two baby porridges some porridge to drink." Before she could speak, Aunt Ju said.


    "Hurry up, go home and change your clothes, don''t freeze."


    "good."


    An Jiuyue nodded.


    "You guys... men set fire to bake their own clothes, women come up with me and change my clothes. As for those who don''t like to wear other people''s clothes, I won''t force it."


    Turning her head, she looked at the few people who followed her. She glanced at Xue Ling instructively.


    Hearing this, Xue Ling''s face was embarrassed for a while, and she couldn''t help cursing An Jiuyue, thinking about the account that embarrassed her, she would find it later.


    ??

 Chapter 51： fell asleep in your bed

    "Mother, don''t talk about it, hurry up and change your clothes."


    Zheng''er was worried when she saw that his mother was soaked all over.


    He can ignore other people, but his mother can''t get sick. It''s too painful to be sick. Even if they can take care of her, he doesn''t want her to get sick.


    "Mother, Rong''er will cook **** and brown sugar water for you."


    Rong''er held her mother''s hand and walked up the stairs while holding her.


    When my grandfather was here, whenever my grandfather came back from outside on a rainy day, my mother would cook a bowl of **** and brown sugar water for him to drink.


    "good."


    An Jiuyue responded softly and raised her feet upstairs.


    Aside, watching An Jiuyue take Yanyan and Xue Ling upstairs, the subordinates around the man were stunned.


    "Master, my subordinates saw the Shougongsha on the girl''s arm, how could she have..." Two sons of that age? !


    Before he could say this, he swallowed it after his master''s fierce gaze.


    But, he really saw it. That girl had a sand on her arm. He really saw it. Miss Yanyan and the others should have seen it too.


    "Go make a fire." The man ordered coldly.


    "Oh."


    He flattened his mouth and turned around to make a fire.


    In fact, there was no need for him to make a fire at all, someone had already made it for them, and soon, they could sit around the fire.


    ¡­¡­


    Upstairs, in the room, Yanyan had already changed her clothes. After waiting for An Jiuyue to come out, the two of them waited for Xue Ling in another room, who was changing her clothes.


    But they waited left and right, and no one came out.


    "What''s the matter, what is Sister Ling doing?"


    Yanyan couldn''t wait any longer. She secretly glanced at An Jiuyue who was not looking very well. She really gave Xue Ling a good read in her heart.


    This Xue Ling was older than her, but she didn''t know how to judge the situation at all, she didn''t know what kind of dangerous environment she was in now, and she didn''t feel grateful.


    Even if that''s the case, wouldn''t it be okay to act by looking at other people''s faces?


    "Sister Ling, are you all right? If so, I''ll come in?" She called into the room.


    However, no one answered.


    An Jiuyue took a deep breath, gritted her teeth, and raised her hand to push the door. However, she couldn''t open the door. Xue Ling blocked the door from the inside.


    "Weina, show me the people inside." She instructed Weina, and she quickly got a response.


    "Master, that woman is so disgusting. She actually fell asleep on your bed and locked the door. How can there be such a disgusting person? Just throw her out!"


    Weina was going to be stunned by Xue Ling''s actions, is that okay?


    Yanyan was also stunned, thinking that Xue Ling was really crazy!


    Does she want to take this room as her own? Did she forget that this is not her home, but the home of An Jiuyue, their savior?


    "Sister Ling, are you in there? The porridge below is ready to drink. Let''s go down and drink it. You must be hungry, right?"


    She also wanted to try to call Xue Ling out of the room. After all, they hadn''t eaten for two days. Xue Ling must be hungry, right?


    Food is always the most tempting.


    It''s a pity that Xue Ling inside is not a Taoist at all, and there is no response at all.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Yanyan''s face was also a little ugly, and she looked at An Jiuyue.


    ??

 Chapter 52： threw it out the window

    And An Jiuyue, who didn''t have the same good temper as Yanyan, turned around and went to another room, opened the window and climbed out, and then climbed in through the window.


    Seeing Xue Ling sleeping soundly on the big bed in the room, her face turned dark.


    As soon as he raised his hand, he lifted the quilt, grabbed Xue Ling''s collar, and lifted her up.


    "Who is this, who dares to disturb Miss Ben''s sleep, believe it or not, Miss Ben ordered someone to kill you, get out!" Xue Ling was picked up in the dimness and couldn''t help but scold.


    After speaking, she wanted to push An Jiuyue''s hand away and continue to lie down and sleep.


    It''s a pity, how could An Jiuyue let her go? He directly picked up the person and threw it out the window regardless of her struggles.


    "what!"


    Xue Ling screamed, and her body was directly smashed into the mud, splashing mud and water all over her body, and she felt that all the bones in her body were about to fall apart.


    Aunt Wang was in the crowd, looking at Xue Ling who was thrown down in front of so many people, she unconsciously shrank to her man''s side.


    She muttered to herself, this An Jiuyue really dared to throw people down again!


    Upstairs, Yanyan had been waiting, just after hearing a scream, she saw An Jiuyue open the door, walked out calmly, and walked downstairs.


    Yanyan probed her head suspiciously and glanced into the room, but she didn''t see Xue Ling, but only saw a mess of the big bed.


    "Why doesn''t this Xue Ling have any self-knowledge?"


    It''s really annoying. If it were her, a strange woman would dare to lie down on her bed. She might have the intention to kill.


    No wonder I heard Xue Ling''s screams just now. I guess An Jiuyue was so angry that she threw the person out of the window, right?


    Although she used to play with Xue Ling often, but this time, she had to say a fair word, this Xue Ling deserved it!


    ¡­


    Downstairs, everyone looked at Xue Ling who was thrown down, and they didn''t have time to react, even Yan Nuo was stunned.


    "What''s the situation, Miss Xue..." How could she be left behind?


    After a long while, Yan Nuo came to his senses and looked at his master, but he saw his master''s unusually flat face, and there was not even a trace of light out of the corner of his eyes to send to Xue Ling, who was in a state of embarrassment.


    "Master, she..."


    "Don''t pay attention to her."


    The man glanced at Yan Nuo coldly, and kept turning the fire in front of him in his hands, roasting the clothes on his body.


    On the other side, Xue Ling, who was in a dreadful fall, endured the pain in her body, and scolded her from the ground, looking up at the tree house with fire in her eyes.


    "You bitch, don''t you just sleep on your bed, what''s so great, Miss Ben is willing to sleep in your room, that''s because I look up to you, how dare you do something to Miss Ben?"


    Seeing An Jiuyue walking down the stairs calmly, she rushed forward and shouted.


    Yanyan, who was walking behind An Jiuyue, glanced at Xue Ling helplessly.


    "Sister Ling, Sister Jiuyue didn''t allow you to sleep in her bed, but you never even asked her." She couldn''t help but say a fair word for her savior.


    She thought in her heart that she had to stay away from Xue Ling in the future, otherwise, she would be infected by her bad habits, what should I do?


    "Then she can''t throw people down, at such a high place!" Xue Ling roared.


    ??

 Chapter 53： Enough of the fuss?

    They don''t know how painful it was that she was dropped just now, and the clothes she just put on were soiled again.


    "No, my clothes are dirty. I''ll go up and change them."


    Saying that, she actually wanted to reach out, push An Jiuyue and Yanyan away, and go upstairs to change clothes again, but it''s really not polite at all.


    It''s just An Jiuyue, how could she be polite to her?


    Lifting his foot, he directly kicked Xue Ling back again. This time, Xue Ling fell directly on the paved stone ground.


    "Hush!"


    Because both hands were on the ground, blood was wiped from Xue Ling''s palms.


    "you--"


    Looking up, she looked at An Jiuyue in disbelief. She really couldn''t believe that this woman dared to treat her like this?


    "Brother Yun, this woman beat me, kill this **** for me!" Turning her head, she looked at the man sitting in front of the fire with great grievance and asked him to take revenge for her.


    When everyone heard her words, they looked at the man nervously.


    As soon as the man sat down, they could feel the different aura emanating from the man''s body, which made them not even dare to speak loudly.


    If he really went to deal with An Jiuyue for this arrogant woman, what should he do?


    When the man heard Xue Ling''s words, he was obviously a little impatient. He turned his head, and his cold eyes locked Xue Ling at once, like an ice cover in the cold winter and twelfth lunar month, making people shiver.


    "You¡ªhave you had enough trouble?"


    "I¡­¡­"


    Xue Ling''s scalp was numb when he stared at him, and his body shivered, but he didn''t dare to say a word.


    "That''s how you treat the person who saved your life?" The man asked her coldly.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Xue Ling pursed her lips and looked aggrievedly at the man, and then at An Jiuyue.


    "Then I... I''m tired. Can''t I take a break? She has several rooms upstairs, so she can''t make a room for me to sleep in. The big deal is I''ll pay for it."


    Saying that, she wanted to reach out and draw money from her arms.


    But after touching it for a long time, nothing came out. Then I remembered that all the property on her body was almost lost in the flood, and the only thing left on her body was some valuable jade.


    And these things are very precious, so naturally she would not dare to give An Jiuyue a village girl in the countryside.


    "Yanyan, you lend me some money, and I''ll give it back to you when I get home." After thinking about it, she looked at Yanyan beside her and said to her.


    Yanyan: "..."


    She really saw the flood this time.


    Xue Ling, who usually pretends to be gentle and elegant, looks like a lady, but she actually looks like this.


    Fortunately, she still felt that if the elder sister-in-law was really gone, she could make peace with Xue Ling and elder brother in the middle, so that they could make a good story.


    Now it seems that if she really made peace with it, it would not be a good story, but a joke.


    Xue Ling was not as good as she imagined. She was just pretending to be the way she used to be, but at the critical moment, her original face was revealed.


    "Sister Xue Ling, I don''t have any money anymore." She said directly.


    Hearing this, Xue Ling got a bad breath stuck in her throat and was almost suffocated to death. She gritted her teeth and glared at An Jiuyue before she turned around and was going to sit next to the man.


    However, there was one person who was faster than her, and he ran to the man''s side and sat down.


    ??

 Chapter 54： you from

    "Brother, will you freeze in wet clothes?" Yanyan directly separated Xue Ling from her eldest brother, so that she would not have another chance.


    Xue Ling: "!"


    What happened to this Yanyan today, she has been fighting against her.


    Just like just now, even if she has no money on her body, can''t she ask her elder brother to borrow some? Why do you have to embarrass her?


    And now, there are so many places to sit by the fire, why do you have to grab her seat?


    But she can''t do anything about Yanyan. Everyone knows that Brother Yun hurts his younger sister. She won''t suffer any grievances. If she embarrassed Yanyan at this time, she will definitely not get any benefits. of.


    She had no choice but to sit down on the other side.


    "Jiuyue, you fell into the water just now, hurry up and sit here, warm up and warm yourself up." Seeing that An Jiuyue was still standing aside, Aunt Ju hurriedly spoke to her.


    Hearing this, the man turned his head and looked at An Jiuyue.


    An Jiuyue sighed heavily, walked over with her feet up, and sat down in front of the fire.


    She was just thinking just now that there are more and more people in her family. It''s really not a problem. She really can''t stand it all day and it''s noisy.


    She is still used to living a quiet life by herself with two little animals.


    "Master, if you want to drive them away, just drive them away. I also think these people are annoying." Weina spied into the mind of his master again and said.


    "Are you coming?"


    An Jiuyue replied only three words to him.


    Hearing this, Weina fell silent. If he could come out, he would definitely take that disgusting woman to the horizon, making sure that she would never find her way home again.


    But he can''t get out of the space, what can I do?


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, Rong''er stepped on small steps, carefully carrying a bowl of **** brown sugar water, and also came downstairs, ready to stare at his mother and drink it.


    An Jiuyue: "..."


    Can she say that she actually doesn''t like drinking this at all?


    "Rong''er, otherwise, Mother promises you that I will never go into the water again in the future. I won''t drink this brown sugar water, right?" She said to her son in the tone of her discussion before.


    "I want to drink."


    Rong''er brought the bowl in front of her mother.


    "Mother, you can just go ahead, hold your nose and drink it in one mouthful. Don''t worry, I watched Rong''er blow cold, and it''s not hot anymore."


    He felt that his mother''s words used to deal with him drinking medicine before, so he persuaded in a low voice.


    An Jiuyue: "!!!"


    What do you mean, what do you say?


    But this is really very familiar. After thinking about it, the original owner said it to the two little dogs when they were sick and didn''t take medicine!


    Now, it''s her.


    "Okay, I''ll drink."


    She wiped her face helplessly, brought the bowl over, and drank it in one breath.


    "After drinking, this is the end, right?"


    "Ok."


    Rong''er brought the bowl over, then ran to the side to wash the bowl and put it aside, while she ran over to look at the two little babies who were rescued by his mother.


    "Mother, do we have a little sister? Or two."


    Looking at the incredibly well-behaved baby who was being fed porridge, he grinned happily.


    "this¡­¡­"


    An Jiuyue pursed her lips and coughed lightly.


    She just saved these two children, and she didn''t know which family they belonged to.


    However, she has also heard that when there was a flood in the past, many children were rescued in the village, and no one ever came to claim them, they were all raised as their own sons and daughters.


    ??

 Chapter 55： brother anyway

    Does she have to have two babies in the end?


    Although raising two is raising, raising four is also raising, but... these four are all boys, and they don''t have a daughter, is it really okay?


    "Rong''er, those two are brothers, no sister." She said honestly.


    "Little brother?"


    Rong''er first looked at the two milk dolls, and then at her mother. After hesitating for a long time, she sighed like a little adult.


    "Okay, the younger brother is the younger brother. When the time comes, the mother can pick up another younger sister."


    An Jiuyue: "!"


    What is this kid talking about, when the streets are full of babies, waiting for her to pick them up?


    "Rong''er..."


    "Mother, look, I found the most beautiful clothes in the house. Look, do you look like my sister''s?" She wanted to say something, but was given to Zheng''er who had just come downstairs. interrupted.


    An Jiuyue turned her head to look and saw that Zheng''er was holding two sets of small clothes in her hands and walking towards her with a grin. Those two sets of clothes were worn by Zheng''er and Rong''er when they were young.


    However, it is quite flowery, like what a girl wears.


    At this moment, her head is full of black lines!


    "Pfft!"


    Wei Nano in the space also laughed out loud.


    The sons of these two masters are so funny. They don''t know whether they are younger brothers or younger sisters, so they just treat the two little babies as younger sisters. It shows how much they want a younger sister!


    "Zheng''er, it''s cold outside, take your clothes on, and your mother will carry the two younger brothers up to change clothes later."


    "Brother? Why are they all brothers?"


    Zheng''er heard the two younger brothers, a small face wrinkled into a small bun, but soon, the unwillingness on his face disappeared, replaced by a reluctant smile.


    "The younger brother is the younger brother. Let''s make do with it and pick up a younger sister someday."


    An Jiuyue: "!"


    These two unfortunate children, are they the seeds of her dead ex-husband, are they all used to trap her?


    "Okay, I will pick up another sister to accompany you someday. Now, go home first."


    She spoke to the two of them reluctantly, but when she thought that she would have five children in the future, she wanted to cry a little, she was easy!


    "Jiuyue, are you hungry? My aunt just baked some cakes. You should eat some first." A woman came over with a few cakes in her hand, and each gave them one.


    "Thank you auntie, I''ll eat half of it, and then I''ll have a bowl of vegetable porridge."


    An Jiuyue took the cake, tore off half of it, and gave the other half to the woman.


    "Okay, that''s it."


    The woman was not polite to her. After all, there are so many people who open their mouths to eat.


    Moreover, even if someone put food in the cave, after the flood finally recedes, they still have to eat, right? You can''t finish eating right now.


    So, if you can save, you have to save.


    "I can just drink vegetable porridge."


    The man didn''t take the cake, he just asked for a bowl of gruel.


    When Yanyan saw this, she naturally followed her brother. She didn''t ask for pancakes. Everyone else just wanted vegetable porridge.


    But Xue Ling was different. Looking at the wild vegetable she had never seen before, she thought to herself where she could eat it, so she took the cake and ate it.


    Although this pancake doesn''t taste good, it''s still better than that porridge.


    "Auntie, I don''t think there is pork there. Bring me a bowl of pork." She said to the woman.


    Woman: "!"


    ??

 Chapter 56： why do you say that to me

    They themselves didn''t dare to eat the pork first. As soon as this little girl opened her mouth, she dared to eat meat, and even a bowl of meat! She is so brave.


    But thinking that it was the person An Jiuyue rescued anyway, she didn''t lose her temper, and held back her mouth.


    "The meat hasn''t been fried yet."


    Although she didn''t like this girl in her heart, she still spoke in a good tone.


    "Then you can start frying now. Isn''t it just a piece of meat, what''s so great?" Xue Ling said it for granted.


    Everyone: "..."


    I have never seen such a cheeky person, when they came here to enjoy the scenery!


    "Girl, our wild boar, but Miss Jiuyue risked her life to hunt in the mountains. If you want to eat it, you can go hunting in the mountains."


    There was a woman with a bad face and spoke to Xue Ling unceremoniously.


    "Girl, we can''t eat or drink anything we have here. We don''t know when the water outside will go out. There''s not much food and even more meat."


    Others also preached to Xue Ling.


    "What are you..."


    "Shut up!"


    Xue Ling was about to yell at them, but was reprimanded by the man.


    Yanyan watched from the side, really complaining secretly. If she knew earlier, she would not have come to find her elder brother together with Xue Ling, and she would not be flooded and could not return home.


    And this time, if Xue Ling hadn''t run out alone, it wouldn''t have caused the big brother and the others to suffer too. In the end, it was all her fault.


    "Sister Xue Ling, don''t make trouble. It''s not easy for everyone. If Miss Jiuyue can save us and give us a bite to eat, it''s already very good. Don''t pick and choose. This is not our home."


    There are so many people here, isn''t everyone eating wild vegetable porridge?


    She looked at them, and they all gave the pancakes to the children and the elderly, and now Xue Ling eats them, isn''t it good enough?


    "You guys, why are you talking about me like that?"


    Xue Ling''s eyes turned red when Yanyan said so.


    What did she do wrong, she just wanted to eat a piece of meat, as for what.


    "I just want to eat a piece of meat, what''s the matter? Then she drank **** soup just now. Didn''t she eat pancakes too? Why didn''t you tell her?"


    She raised her hand, pointed at An Jiuyue, and questioned the others.


    Everyone: "..."


    How does this girl''s brain grow?


    "Girl, this is Jiuyue''s home. Can you tell me what she wants to eat?"


    "That''s right, girl, even if you are a guest, it depends on whether the master is willing to give you a good meal. Besides, you are in trouble."


    "Girl, might as well tell you, these people here are all rescued by Jiuyue, without her, we would all be soaked in the water and washed away long ago, we have to know how to be grateful, All of us here are grateful to Jiuyue and are willing to give her a good meal, can''t you?"


    A group of people were talking about Xue Ling.


    An Jiuyue glanced at Xue Ling, ignored her, and walked to Aunt Ju''s side.


    "Aunt Ju, why didn''t you see Uncle Li Zheng? He went to the patriarch''s place?" she asked.


    "Yes."


    Aunt Ju looked up at her and responded.


    "Isn''t the village flooded with water? The patriarch came to him and asked him to come over and discuss it together. What should we do after that?"


    The village was flooded with water, not to mention the lack of food, not even the seeds.


    ??

 Chapter 57： Which 0 Silent Cloud?

    Next, I still don''t know what to do. The patriarch was in a hurry, so he wanted to ask Li Zheng to discuss it together. He had to find a way to survive.


    However, even thinking about it, I couldn''t discuss anything.


    "You should burn the wild boar in the afternoon. I''ll go back to the mountains later to see if I can hunt some more. As for wild vegetables, let everyone gather more, there''s always enough to eat."


    An Jiuyue thought for a while and said.


    "Are you still going into the mountains?"


    When Aunt Ju heard her words, she looked at her worriedly.


    "Let''s have a look." An Jiuyue said.


    With so many people, it''s impossible to eat vegetable porridge all the time, right?


    "It''s really not good. I''ll take the wild boar from my kitchen and let everyone eat it. You can''t be hungry all the time."


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, after everyone drank the vegetable porridge, An Jiuyue carried the two sleeping babies upstairs to sleep, letting Zhenger and Ronger watch.


    After that, she put the bamboo basket on her back and entered the mountain again.


    However, there was one more person entering the mountain this time, which made her feel inconvenient at all.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Dangerous on the mountain."


    The man walked beside An Jiuyue and calmly spit out four words.


    He was right, the mountain is very dangerous, and after the flood under the mountain, the animals on the mountain will sense the danger and start fleeing, which is even more dangerous.


    An Jiuyue: "???"


    She wanted to say, can''t you see that this girl and I live on the mountain, so I''m still afraid of danger? Moreover, she really felt that it would be dangerous to have him follow!


    But she can''t help but let others follow her. After all, they are worried about her, so they can''t be a donkey''s liver and lungs, right?


    "Okay, just follow if you want, I..."


    "Thousands of Still Clouds."


    "Ok?"


    Before she could finish speaking, she heard three words, she stomped her feet, almost lost her footing, and fell forward.


    The next moment, she raised her head blankly and looked at the man, with a hint of horror in her beautiful eyes.


    "What did you say?"


    "I said, my name is Qian Jiyun." The man repeated his name.


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    An Jiuyue really couldn''t help it and coughed.


    In her two lifetimes, she was choked on her own saliva for the first time, and she almost scolded the man in front of her to death in her heart.


    "Then what, what do you say your name is, Qianjiyun? Which... which Qianjiyun?"


    Which Qianjiyun?


    Does this girl know someone with the same name as him? Also called Qianjiyun?


    "Do you know someone named Qian Jiyun?" he asked.


    "No, it''s not."


    An Jiuyue hurriedly shook her head in denial.


    "I mean, what three characters are your name?"


    Hurry up and come up with a reason, otherwise, she wouldn''t be able to hide the shock in her heart.


    Isn''t the person in front of her the Qianjiyun she thought of?


    No, no, definitely not, that deflated calf died soon after, how could he still be alive?


    "Master, what''s the matter with you? Is there anything wrong with this person?" Wei Na also found it strange that his master''s behavior at the moment was too guilty.


    "You have nothing to do with a stranger, why are you guilty? Did you do something wrong?"


    "You did something wrong!"


    An Jiuyue said angrily to Wei Na and blocked the passage.


    "Don''t you know who Qian Jiyun is? The short-lived husband of the original owner! What do you think I''m guilty of?"


    "Uh!"


    Wei Na was choked.


    ??

 Chapter 58： that deflated calf

    He really doesn''t know about this. After all, he came from a previous life with his master, and he doesn''t know what''s going on here, doesn''t he?


    "Master, you think too much. There are many people with the same name and surname in this world. It''s definitely not that one..."


    "Thousands of thousands of mountains and rivers, lonely loneliness, clouds of white clouds."


    Just when Wei Na was comforting her master, thinking that she was just someone with the same name and surname, Qian Jiyun introduced herself to An Jiuyue.


    An Jiuyue: "..."


    She really wanted to die. She had the same name and surname, and she had exactly the same characters.


    "Then...then what''s your sister''s name...what is it?" she asked tremblingly.


    She remembered the shriveled little sister, who didn''t seem to have the word ''yan'' in her name. She should just have the same name and surname, not the same person, right?


    "My sister Qian Yiyun." Qian Jiyun said.


    Qian Yiyun!


    It''s really Qian Yiyun, that little girl who was only ten years old at the time turned into a big girl in the blink of an eye, and she didn''t even notice it!


    "Isn''t her name... Yanyan?"


    Although she had to accept this fact, An Jiuyue still twitched the corners of her mouth.


    How could this be so coincidental, she went to save people, but she happened to save Qian Jiyun and Qian Yiyun? God, are you kidding her?


    "That girl was born in Dongyue, but when her mother gave birth to her, a pair of flying swallows entered the house, so she took a nickname, called Yanyan." Qian Jiyun explained to her.


    And listening to his words, An Jiuyue took a deep breath and said nothing, just walked forward with the basket on her back.


    Soon, the two walked into the deep mountains.


    Although it was raining in the mountains, it was blocked by trees, and it wasn''t that big. You only needed to wear a bamboo hat.


    "Give me the bow and crossbow, I''ll go hunting some wild animals, Miss An, you can just pick some mushrooms and wild vegetables around here, but you still have to be careful, there are many wild animals on the mountain."


    Qian Jiyun didn''t wait for her to say anything, then took the bow and crossbow in her hand into his own, and after telling her, turned around and left.


    Looking at his distant back, An Jiuyue curled her red lips helplessly.


    What should I do? I rescued my ex-husband who is said to be deceased in the flood. What should I do? Waiting online, urgently needed answers!


    "Master, it''s really that person, what do you want to do?" Weina pressed softly in the space.


    Now he can''t say anything anymore. Things in this world are just too coincidental, right?


    "Or else, pretend you don''t know each other?" she suggested.


    It seems that she can only pretend not to know each other. After all, she is not the original owner. If it is true, she is really not Qian Jiyun''s wife.


    However, there are still two little ones in the family. Those are Qian Jiyun''s own sons, right?


    She couldn''t let the two little ones not even recognize their father, right?


    "No, if it wasn''t for the original owner, Zheng''er and Rong''er wouldn''t know where they were, but now they are living well, aren''t they just fathers, what if they don''t recognize them?"


    She shook her head and continued talking to herself.


    Yes, the two little fellows Zheng''er and Rong''er were rescued by her from the deep mountains, which means they were born again.


    And looking at Qian Jiyun''s appearance, he already has that girl named Xue Ling by his side. Sooner or later, he will have his own son. Why should he come over and rob her?


    If he really dared to rob him, she wouldn''t give it, would he?


    "Forget it, why do you think so much? They will leave when the flood recedes. It''s not certain whether they will meet again in the future."


    ??

 Chapter 59： Just wait

    She said something, then looked at the dense jungle in front of her.


    "Master, are you serious?"


    Wei Na was going to be dumbfounded, how did his master convince him?


    "According to the thinking of the ancients, if you occupy the body of someone''s daughter-in-law, you are their daughter-in-law. Besides, I see that this man is not bad, and can be reused."


    An Jiuyue: "..."


    But let''s go to his reuse, when Qianjiyun is recyclable garbage?


    "What do you know, there''s a beautiful woman beside her, why should I join in the fun?"


    Weina: Master, are you serious?


    Just that Xue Ling, what kind of beauty? Master, are you lame?


    A woman like that would not be liked by a man, even his spatial soul could tell that Qian Jiyun had no meaning at all towards Xue Ling.


    Subtly, there is still some disgust.


    "So, it''s impossible for him to be with me, do you understand?"


    An Jiuyue saw that Weina stopped talking, thinking that Weina thought she was right, and said another sentence.


    Regardless of Qian Jiyun, for now, she should pick more mushrooms and wild vegetables. She always has to eat, so many mouths are waiting there.


    So, An Jiuyue put Qian Jiyun, her ex-husband, behind her mind, and picked mushrooms with ease. Spring has the most mushrooms, and it is rainy days, so there are even more mushrooms in the forest. .


    While picking mushrooms, she threw them into the back basket. Of course, she also occasionally threw the largest mushroom into the space.


    Although the villagers are very important, she and the two little ones are also very important. She can''t feed the villagers enough, and she has to eat chaff at home, right?


    So, the biggest thing, she still has to honor herself.


    Along the way, she also caught three pheasants. They were alive and threw them directly into the space. She also picked up several pheasants. Likewise, they could not be seen by others. They were all kept and waited for later. eat slowly.


    "I still have to come to the mountains. There are really too many things here. As expected, I answered that sentence, relying on the mountains to eat the mountains, and relying on the water to drink water!"


    As she spoke, she threw the big mushroom she just picked into the space, and then threw the small mushrooms beside her into the basket on her back.


    It hasn''t been an hour, and the basket is already heavy. She got up and looked around. It seemed that there was no movement from Qianjiyun, so she went to another place and continued to pick other things. Anyway, she couldn''t put it in the basket. Isn''t there room for her?


    "It would be even better if these mushrooms could be planted in space."


    Then she will have mushrooms that she can''t finish eating, and she can sell them and make a fortune.


    "Master, you can plant it, now the points are enough." Wei Na said quickly, he was waiting for the master to reclaim the jade land.


    An Jiuyue: "..."


    Of course she knew that she could plant, but the problem was that there were so many people in front of the house, and there were still a few who knew how to do martial arts.


    What if they found out that they suddenly disappeared?


    So she should wait.


    ¡­¡­


    Below the tree house, all the people were sitting around, chattering non-stop, many of them were sad, wondering what the family should do after the water subsided.


    Aunt Ju, on the other hand, brought two more bowls of rice cereal upstairs, ready to feed the two sleeping children.


    ??

 Chapter 60： Would you like to?

    "Zheng''er, Rong''er, have the two younger brothers ever woke up?"


    In the room, the two little ones were looking at the two smaller ones, their big eyes full of curiosity.


    "No, Grandma Ju, the two younger brothers are still sleeping." Zheng''er turned her head and looked at Aunt Ju and said.


    The two younger brothers could sleep well. After being rescued by the mother, they drank rice cereal and slept all the time. He thought, the two younger brothers must be well raised, even better than when they were young.


    In this way, mother won''t be too tired.


    Of course, they also have to help their mother to take care of their two younger brothers.


    "Rong''er has touched his brother''s face, it''s not hot." Rong''er also said.


    "It''s really nice."


    Aunt Ju put two bowls of rice cereal on the small table on one side and touched the faces of the two little ones.


    These two children are so well taken care of by Jiuyue, so obedient and sensible, and know to guard the two younger brothers to see if they will catch a cold and fever because they have been soaked in water.


    However, these two little ones are also very good, at least they didn''t cause them much trouble, they ate and slept, slept and ate.


    "Grandma Ju, when the flood recedes, will the two younger brothers go back to their home?" Zheng''er asked Aunt Ju, looking at her.


    "This...it''s hard to say."


    Hearing the little guy''s question, Aunt Ju hesitated and shook her head.


    The flood was so fierce this time that the roofs of their villages were all submerged. Who knows if the parents of these two babes are still there?


    Even if they were still there, the two little babes floated away in the water. Maybe they thought they were gone long ago. How could they come to look for them?


    Moreover, after the flood, there is mud everywhere, and there is no food and no silver. How can they survive?


    As an adult, I don''t have enough food and clothing, let alone take care of my two children.


    "Maybe, these two younger brothers will be taken care of by you two in the future, Zheng''er, Rong''er, are you willing?" She looked at the two of them and asked softly.


    Although An Jiuyue has some skills in her hands, she has to take care of two children. If she adopts these two children, I''m afraid it will be even more difficult.


    But these days, no one can have enough to eat, so how can they raise children, the government...


    Then it''s even more impossible to manage, maybe the child will be sold directly in the tooth shop.


    This is reality.


    If An Jiuyue really doesn''t care about these two little ones when the time comes, I''m just afraid that it will be difficult for them to survive.


    "We are willing."


    Zheng''er and Rong''er answered at the same time.


    Of course they are willing. What they hope most is that the parents of the two younger brothers will not come over, so they will have a younger brother.


    Although she''s not a younger sister, it''s okay to take care of her.


    "I hope you will always be willing." Aunt Ju sighed and said.


    It''s not easy to take care of two milk babies. It''s not enough to just open your mouth and say a word. Although Zheng''er and Rong''er like these two little ones, it also depends on An Jiuyue''s willingness to raise these two children, right?


    But she looked at the girl Jiuyue. She was very kind. If no one really wanted these two children, she would definitely take them in.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the tree, Qian Yiyun and Xue Ling were sitting next to each other, watching the women complaining over there.


    "Sister Xue Ling, it''s okay this time, you can''t run around again in the future." Qian Yiyun looked at Xue Ling and warned solemnly.


    This time, if Xue Ling hadn''t run around, causing her and her eldest brother to go out to find them, they wouldn''t have been in trouble in the water.


    ??

 Chapter 61： as a token of love

    Moreover, her brother''s water ability is also good. If he is alone, he will definitely be able to escape the danger, but facing a disobedient Xue Ling, even the eldest brother has nothing to do.


    "Humph!"


    Xue Ling snorted coldly when she heard her words.


    "Who made Brother Yun have to come to find that woman, she''s already gone, let her go, Brother Yun can marry me, what a good thing, I have to come to this ghost place to find someone after a lot of trouble, It''s alright now, we''re all in trouble."


    She always wanted to stop Qian Jiyun from coming to find that woman, but everyone didn''t listen to her.


    Then if she doesn''t make some trouble, won''t she be captured? This is not a loss-making business that Xue Ling would do.


    It''s just that she didn''t expect that she would be in trouble this time, and she would be bullied by that **** An Jiuyue.


    Wait, when she returns, she must send someone to make An Jiuyue look good!


    Qian Yiyun: "..."


    Facing Xue Ling''s words, she actually didn''t know how to respond.


    Is there anything wrong with the elder brother coming here to look for her elder sister-in-law and his wife?


    Back then, my mother saved my eldest brother''s life, and the knife was smeared with poison. If her sister-in-law''s mother hadn''t blocked the eldest brother, the eldest brother would have died.


    But the big brother was on the wedding night. He didn''t even see what the bride looked like, and went directly to the battlefield.


    As for the elder sister-in-law, she was kicked out of the house because she was misrepresented about the death of the elder brother. Even now, her life and death are unknown.


    "Sister Xue Ling, if in the future, after you get married, you are kicked out by your in-law''s family, but your husband can''t even look for him, leaving you to fend for himself outside, would you be happy?"


    she asked.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Xue Ling was blocked by her, her face darkened.


    What does this stinky girl mean? Curse her to be kicked out of the house by her in-laws in the future, or curse her to death? How can there be such a vicious person? !


    She wouldn''t.


    In the future, she is going to marry Brother Yun and become a serious Marquise!


    "Then, didn''t I hear that the woman couldn''t be found? Her own family had kicked her out. Maybe, she could just find someone to marry anywhere. I guess she was already the mother of several children?


    Such a person, what else is there to look for? "


    "No, my sister-in-law is not such a person." Qian Yiyun immediately shook her head.


    Her eldest sister-in-law, she has also been with her for a while, what a gentle person, how could she just find someone to marry as Xue Ling said?


    She was sure that the elder sister-in-law must be waiting for her elder brother somewhere.


    "Yanyan, don''t be fascinated by that woman..." Confused!


    Before she could finish her sentence, she saw Qian Yiyun spread out her hand, and there was a jade pendant of excellent quality in her palm.


    "Sister Xue Ling, do you look at this jade pendant?" Qian Yiyun asked her.


    Hearing this, Xue Ling raised her brows.


    Which of the things that Qian Yiyun can always carry with her is not good-looking?


    "It''s pretty, what''s the matter, do you want to give it away?"


    She pouted and felt that if Qian Yiyun could give her this jade pendant, she could reluctantly forgive Qian Jiyun for coming to find his wife.


    Of course, if Qian Jiyun could give her a jade pendant as a token of her love, she would be even happier.


    She will not care about anything.


    "Yes."


    Qian Yiyun nodded.


    "you¡­¡­"


    ??

 Chapter 62： idiot-like words

    "I want to give her to Sister Jiuyue to repay her kindness for saving my life, Sister Xue Ling, what do you think?"


    Xue Linggang wanted to say something, but after hearing Qian Yiyun''s words, the whole mouth got stuck in her throat, almost choking her to death!


    It was not for her, but for the wild woman who lived on the mountain in An Jiuyue? How could this make her so happy? Ask her how she is, what can she say?


    "If you want to repay your kindness, you can just send a few taels of silver. If you give such a good jade, even if you give it to that woman, she may not know the goods, and maybe she will blame you for sending such useless things to What about her?"


    She said to Qian Yiyun with a bad face.


    "It''s just a life-saving grace, what''s so great about it, besides, that woman was riding the bamboo raft on the surface of the water, and she saw that everyone would be saved, not just us.


    Why should we take it seriously? Without her, others would save us.


    Look at those two little babies, that woman jumped into the water to save them, but she was treated much better than us, and she could sleep in the tree house upstairs, but we could only sit below.


    Besides, we didn''t ask her to save us, it was she who wanted to save us. "


    Hearing her words, Qian Yiyun was shocked, but on the surface, she didn''t show it.


    How could Xue Ling think so? If she said so, it was right that no one came to save them? Then, according to Xue Ling''s intention, the mother-in-law''s mother saw that her elder brother was in trouble more than four years ago, and she didn''t need to help her. Does she still have an elder brother now?


    She didn''t realize that Xue Ling was such a person before.


    "It turns out that this life-saving grace can be understood like that." She nodded with a clear look.


    In the future, she will definitely stay away from this woman Xue Ling. Maybe after staying with her for a long time, she will become Xue Ling''s temperament, how annoying it will be.


    Thinking that she would become alone with Xue Ling in the future, all the cold hairs on her body stood up.


    "Yannuo, you''ve picked up firewood. You''ve picked up quite a lot."


    Seeing that her eldest brother''s subordinate Yan Nuo just came back, she quickly stood up and walked to his side.


    "Miss, this is what this subordinate found out when he was picking up firewood. Here it is for you. It will be roasted in the fire hall later. It''s delicious." Yan Nuo put down the firewood on his back and took it out from his chest. A few eggs came and handed them to Qian Yiyun.


    "egg!"


    Qian Yiyun''s eyes lit up.


    In the past, she didn''t like eggs like food, but now it''s different, they are in trouble, and these eggs are a good thing.


    "When cooking porridge at night, put it in it."


    How dare she eat alone, so many people are staring at her, she can''t do anything special.


    Xue Ling, who had just seen the egg and was about to get up and put the egg in her pocket, suddenly turned ugly when she heard Qian Yiyun''s idiotic words.


    With just these few eggs, she can''t eat enough by herself, and she even shares them among the village women. Why?


    But as smart as she is, she naturally knows that now is not the time to anger those women, otherwise, she probably won''t even have a bite to eat here, so she can only choose to keep her mouth shut.


    However, when she looked at Qian Yiyun''s back, she was angry.


    ??

 Chapter 63： And she is just An Jiuyue

    "Miss, have you offended Miss Xue?" Yan Nuo noticed Xue Ling''s eyes and asked her own lady.


    "No."


    When Qian Yiyun heard what he said, she turned her head to look at Xue Ling, saw that she had no other expression, and then turned to look at Yan Nuo.


    "Leave her alone, she just can''t see that others are better than her."


    She couldn''t see that Xue Ling''s temper was so selfish if it wasn''t in trouble. Anyway, she had already planned to contact Xue Ling less in the future, and don''t let her use her to get close to the big brother.


    "I don''t know what happened to eldest brother and sister Jiuyue, have they caught the prey?" she muttered.


    ¡­¡­


    In the deep mountains, there are several hare pheasants hanging on Qian Jiyun''s waist. At this moment, he has found An Jiuyue.


    Seeing that the basket on her back was full, she was a little surprised.


    "Have you picked that much?"


    "Ok."


    An Jiuyue lightly nodded her head.


    "I can finish it." I''m afraid I won''t have enough.


    She didn''t say the last sentence. After all, Qian Jiyun didn''t know how many people were in the cave, more than double the number of people under the tree at her house.


    "Let''s go back."


    Qian Jiyun returned the bow and crossbow to her, then carried the basket over her back, and the two walked towards the tree house.


    "Hey."


    An Jiuyue, who was walking behind him, sighed lightly.


    The biological father of her two sons is walking in front of her at the moment, but she can only hold back and say nothing.


    At this moment, she is secretly glad that she has changed her first and last name.


    Fortunately, it was because her family hurt her so deeply that she had the idea of ??changing her name, so that even if she stood in front of Qian Jiyun, he didn''t know that she was his wife.


    That''s it, from now on he will be him, and she, just An Jiuyue, is no longer that Lan Zhitong.


    That''s right, the previous An Jiuyue was not An Jiuyue, but Lan Zhitong, and her marriage certificate with Qian Jiyun naturally also wrote Lan Zhitong''s name. Her current name was later. I only took it when I met her godfather.


    But these days, she still has to stay away from Qian Yiyun, lest she be reminded of something, which would be bad.


    In front, Qian Jiyun naturally knew that she was sighing, but now there is a flood, and everyone is trapped on the mountain. He thought she was sighing about the flood, so he didn''t think much about it.


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, when the two walked under the tree house, it was lively.


    I saw that the two men who took over An Jiuyue''s bamboo raft came over with a few strange men and women. One of them was a husband and wife, when they heard that An Jiuyue had brought back two children from the water, Excitedly yelled that it was their child.


    These words happened to be heard by An Jiuyue.


    "You said, those two girls belong to your family?"


    Before Aunt Ju and the others could speak, An Jiuyue rushed over and asked the couple.


    "Jiuyue..."


    When Aunt Ju heard her words, she was stunned.


    But soon I figured it out. I knew what An Jiuyue meant, so I quickly agreed.


    "Yes, are those two dolls really yours?"


    "Yeah, it''s ours, my wife just gave birth to two daughters, and they look good." The man heard Aunt Ju''s words and immediately took it up.


    When they were on the bamboo raft, they heard the two men say that someone had picked up two children, so they were thinking along the way to bring the two children back.


    ??

 Chapter 64： It turned out to be a liar!

    Now that the family has been hit by disaster, everyone will definitely have a hard time in the future. If they take the two children back and sell them back, they can sell them for a few taels, and life will be easier.


    Thinking about it, the man felt excited for a while, he secretly stretched out his hand, and twisted it around the woman''s waist.


    "My poor daughter, how are they, is there anything?" The woman immediately asked Aunt Ju, crying.


    However, after hearing the couple''s words, everyone present turned ugly, and even Wei Na in the space couldn''t help but shouted away.


    "Master, hurry up and kill these two shameless guys, who are they, who do such vicious things, what do they want to do with those two lovely babies?


    Isn''t it because you want to sell it? It''s an unforgivable sin. If I''m outside, I''ll have to blow their heads! "


    These two must have some evil idea in their hearts, it''s really unconscionable!


    Everyone couldn''t listen anymore. One of the women was holding a piece of firewood in her hand and blushed with anger. The firewood pointed directly at the vicious couple.


    "What the heck, I thought those two children were really yours, but it turned out to be a liar!"


    This is a parent, don''t you know whether your child is a boy or a girl? Even though they were two boys, they actually said they were girls, which shows that the children are not theirs at all!


    "That''s obviously for the twins, you two scumbags, black hearts, what are you trying to do with the child we rescued by Jiuyue?"


    Following An Jiuyue''s deceitful words, a woman questioned the couple sharply.


    Anyway, they can''t let these bad-hearted things know that An Jiuyue rescued two boys. Who knows what they want to do, they can make up this nonsense!


    "Maybe he just wanted to deceive the child and sell it for money!" a woman said.


    The couple: "..."


    Hearing these words, and looking at the ugly faces of these people in front of them, the two of them were suddenly scared.


    They just wanted to make a fortune. How could they have imagined that these people would lie to them? If they had known, they would have found out whether the pair of children was a boy or a girl.


    "No, no, we remembered it wrong, yes, yes..."


    "Shut up, you black heart, you can''t straighten your tongue, how dare you talk nonsense here?" Aunt Ju looked at the couple angrily and yelled fiercely.


    "We kindly saved you all, but in the end, we actually dared to lie to us, thinking about harming others, are you still human? Get out, get out of here, there''s no food for you here, so be hungry!"


    "That''s right, get out of here and feed the wolves in the mountains!"


    "Dark-hearted thing, you still want to harm the two baby girls, you are still not human, hurry up and feed the wolves in the mountains!"


    The women scolded the couple one by one, causing them to hide aside and shiver.


    But even if they were scolded, they didn''t dare to run around. After all, this is a mountain. There are so many beasts. What if they were really blocked by beasts?


    So, it''s still safe to stay here, even if it''s just a bite to eat, it''s okay to not starve to death.


    "Jiuyue, it''s fortunate that you are back, otherwise, we would all have to be deceived by these two bad things." Aunt Ju looked at An Jiuyue who had an indifferent face, and let out a sigh of relief.


    ??

 Chapter 65： 4 words for kindness and revenge

    How could they have thought that the hearts of people today are so dark, they dare to say anything and do any bad deeds.


    "It''s alright, didn''t we find it? It''s good to find it. That eldest brother hunted a lot of game. I''ll deal with it later. Give them another bowl of meat. I''ll go up and see Zhenger and the others."


    She looked in Qian Jiyun''s direction, said a word, and went upstairs.


    "Big brother, Sister Jiuyue is so amazing. With just such a word, the two of them have leaked."


    Qian Jiyun put down her things, came to her sister''s side, and heard Qian Yiyun''s admiration for An Jiuyueman.


    "Look at people with your heart, not just your eyes." Qian Jiyun said to her.


    "Shh."


    Xue Ling sneered when she heard their conversation.


    If it was her, those two children are not her own. Whoever wants to take them can take them away. Does she care whether those irrelevant people die or not?


    "What''s so amazing, those two people are not good people at first glance. Who can''t see that they are pretending, Yanyan, you are too kind, but everyone seems to be a good person."


    Qian Yiyun: "..."


    She suspected that Xue Ling was actually trying to say that An Jiuyue was not good, right?


    "Sister Xue Ling, don''t say that. There are so many people. Except for Sister Jiuyue, who else can see it?" She asked Xue Ling in return.


    Xue Ling was blocked by her words, and she was very angry, she looked at Qian Yiyun and sneered.


    "You are too naive, that An Jiuyue is not good at all, I have heard that, about such a big wild boar, she carried away half of it at once, leaving only the other half for everyone to eat. , Is there anything like her?


    Besides, if she was really good, she would let Brother Yun carry so many things, but she didn''t take anything?


    I think that woman is a black heart, even more black than that couple.


    And when I looked at the couple, I guess they just wanted to raise the two children, and had no other thoughts. That **** An Jiuyue, she already has two sons, so she wants to raise two more?


    Maybe, she is the one who wants to hit the child with the idea and sell the child for money. "


    "Sister Xue Ling, you¡ª"


    When Qian Yiyun heard her words, it was as if someone had tapped an acupuncture point, and she was stunned.


    This Xue Ling really used the words "repaying kindness and hatred" to the extreme. She really underestimated this woman before.


    As for her words, Qian Jiyun''s eyes darkened, and she looked at her with a cold face.


    "Xue Ling, if you think that Miss An is not a good person, you don''t have to stay here. This is Miss An''s home, and now all the food used for food is from Miss An. Even if you don''t like her, go find it yourself. use it."


    He spoke directly and rudely.


    The girl took out all the things in the house, including the clothes Xue Ling was wearing at the moment, all of them belonged to her. She had the face to say that the girl was not good.


    "Don''t forget, whose clothes are you wearing at the moment!"


    "I¡­¡­"


    Xue Ling was blocked by him, her face turned red, and she couldn''t say a word.


    "Sister Xue Ling, I think eldest brother is very right, don''t forget that the clothes we are wearing were given by Sister Jiuyue.


    Also, my eldest brother is a manly man, do you want him to carry all his things to the girl when he goes to the mountain with a girl?


    ??

 Chapter 66： 0 Silent Cloud will not let go

    Is this something that humans can do? Besides, the wild boar was originally hunted by Sister Jiuyue, let alone half of it. Originally, the whole wild boar belonged to Sister Jiuyue. "


    Qian Yiyun analyzed each item for Xue Ling.


    "And what you said before, why didn''t Sister Jiuyue let the big guy sit in the tree house on the tree, think about it, this is a tree, no matter how big it is, it''s just a tree.


    Originally, it was going to bear the weight of the tree house. If so many people went up, it wouldn''t be heavy, right? "


    Are they going to destroy An Jiuyue''s house in order to escape? Now they can still hide under the tree house, but if the tree house really collapses, where are they going to hide?


    Why didn''t Xue Ling think about these things?


    "Even if those people don''t go up, what is our identity? At least that woman has to invite us up? Yanyan, aren''t you tired? Don''t you want to sleep well?"


    Xue Ling asked aggrievedly.


    She really wanted to find a place to sleep, but An Jiuyue refused to let them go to sleep in the tree house, she only let them change their clothes and left her, but she bullied her with all her might.


    How could she not be angry, at this moment, she wanted to kill An Jiuyue!


    "Who''s not tired, Sister Xue Ling, you go ask the others, are they not tired? Look at them, it''s not bad to sit back to back when they are tired, isn''t it?"


    Qian Yiyun said.


    "Can they compare with me? I''m..."


    "In the face of disaster, everyone is the same!"


    Before Xue Ling could finish speaking, Qian Jiyun interrupted her directly.


    "Xue Ling, if you hadn''t come out of the house, none of us would have encountered such a thing, but now that it has happened, then you can take it well, and no one will be accustomed to your stinky problems!"


    "I... Big Brother Yun, how could you say that to me, I..."


    When Xue Ling heard what he said about herself, how could she bear it, her eyes suddenly turned red.


    When she was at home, she was the eldest young lady spoiled by her father. Who dared to scold her, not even her mother, but here, even An Jiuyue and those women could bully her.


    Now that Qian Jiyun and Qian Yiyun are not helping her anymore, who is she provoking?


    "When the flood recedes, I will send someone to take you back, and then discuss with your father, and arrange a marriage that is right for you." Qian Jiyun said coldly.


    He really didn''t want to see this woman again. If it wasn''t for her this time, they would still be in the military camp. Where would they be here? I don''t know what happened in the camp.


    "no, do not want."


    Xue Ling turned pale and shook her head.


    She doesn''t want to marry, even if she wants to, she can only marry Qian Jiyun.


    "Brother Yun, I''m obedient, I won''t talk nonsense anymore, don''t send me home."


    What kind of marriage is the right family, their Xue family is only a businessman, although the money in their hands can''t be spent, but they are inferior after all.


    Moreover, her father is a miser at all. Even if he coddles her, he only has her brother in his heart, and he will not share the property with her at all. On weekdays, she spends a few taels of silver and has to find her father several times. , can bring it.


    Such a family, such a father, what kind of good husband-in-law can she find.


    And which in-law''s family can have Qianjiyun so well? Of course she was going to hold on to Qian Jiyun and not let go.


    ??

 Chapter 67： Want to rebel? !

    Qian Jiyun didn''t say anything else, but he had already decided in his heart that after returning home this time, he must solve the trouble of Xue Ling, it would be useless for anyone to persuade him!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Aunt Ju and a few women cleaned out the prey that Qian Jiyun had brought, and then cooked a large pot of meat for everyone to eat.


    Xue Ling held a bamboo bowl in her hand that she hated but had to use, and filled a bowl full of meat.


    "You people, don''t eat all the meat, this is the prey from my brother Yun, it''s all for me. If you eat all the meat, I''ll kill Brother Yun. you!"


    Seeing Aunt Ju and the others, looking at the meat in the pot one by one, her eyes were shining, she was very proud.


    What''s the use of talking about An Jiuyue''s goodness? In the end, she has to eat the meat hunted by her brother Yun. It was originally hers. She was also kind enough to let everyone eat it. Last bite.


    However, she still decided in her heart that she couldn''t feed An Jiuyue''s little hoof, starve her to death, greedy her to death!


    At this moment, she completely forgot that she was warned by Qian Jiyun the day before.


    "Also, don''t give that little hoof to An Jiuyue... ah!"


    Just as she was about to remind the women that they were not allowed to share the meat with An Jiuyue, she saw that Aunt Ju directly threw the big spoon in her hand into the meat pot.


    The pot was full of hot soup and oily water, and Xue Ling, who was closest to the pot, was smeared with pride.


    "You... what do you want to do? You want to rebel?!"


    She was so angry that she felt a burning pain on her face. She didn''t even have to think about it, her face would definitely turn red.


    "Rebel?"


    Aunt Ju looked at Xue Ling coldly.


    "This girl, I think the person who wants to rebel, is it you?"


    She has never seen such a blind girl before, can she be considered a person? It''s just a neuropathy, is it a serious illness?


    The other women looked at Xue Ling''s eyes, and they were also very unkind, and they almost peeled off the skin from her body.


    "That''s right, we Jiuyue kindly saved you in the water, but it was a mistake. I didn''t think so, but we saved a white-eyed wolf and came back."


    "Let''s ask you, what kind of thing are you, all day and night, what else do you do besides eating, even picking up firewood or water, you dare to drink five or six here? ?"


    "How dare you swear at people? This little **** is scolding yourself, right? Do you really think that you are a princess from which country, and where did such a big princess get sick? If we give you a bite of food, you will be able to Has it come to heaven?"


    "Hmph, if you want to eat it, if you don''t eat it, it will be pulled down. Who would be willing to be a maid for you, what''s the matter? Ignore you, do you really think others are afraid of you?"


    One of the women directly snatched the bamboo bowl from Xue Ling''s hand, put it on the stove, and gave her a hard look.


    Which one of them was not saved by Jiuyue, and they all treat Jiuyue as a great benefactor, but this girl still wants to fight against Jiuyue? If she really wants to fight against Jiuyue, then she shouldn''t stay in front of Jiuyue''s house!


    "You...you...this is the meat that my brother Yun hunted, why can''t I eat it?" Xue Ling was about to be mad at these women and shouted.


    ??

 Chapter 68： I did it wrong

    Originally, she still lowered her voice to show off, because she was afraid that Qian Jiyun and the others would hear her, and they would say something to get her married.


    And the reason why she dared to say this in front of these women is because she was scolded by Qian Jiyun for saying a few words about An Jiuyue before.


    How did you know that these women would dare to talk back to her? She was bullied by this woman, how could she care so much.


    The meat was hunted by Qianjiyun, and in her eyes, it was hers. She could eat it for whomever she wanted. If she didn''t want to give it, she would just dump it on the ground and wouldn''t give it to anyone else. Hungry ghosts eat!


    "Brother Yun, look at these lowly things, they don''t let me eat meat!"


    Turning her head, she looked at Qian Jiyun and wanted him to do justice for her. Now she is always being bullied by these people, right?


    "If you don''t want to eat it, then eat porridge, don''t block it so that others can''t eat it." How could Qian Jiyun get used to her stinky problems, and said something with a cold face.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Xue Ling opened her mouth, but couldn''t say a word.


    Seeing that she was being bullied, did Qian Jiyun not seek justice for her?


    Could it be that she has no weight in Qian Jiyun''s heart? She couldn''t understand, what was wrong with her? Did she look bad?


    "Sister Xue Ling, it''s not easy for anyone in the face of a catastrophe, so don''t make trouble, take the meat and eat it."


    Qian Yiyun stepped forward and stuffed the bowl of meat on the stove into Xue Ling''s palm, feeling quite helpless.


    For the sake of a meal, this Xue Ling gave up all his face, right? Even if it was hunted by her eldest brother, so what? Now everyone is in distress. Are they still eating rice grains from An Jiuyue''s family?


    After saying a word to Xue Ling, she turned her head and looked at Aunt Ju apologetically.


    "Aunt Ju, my sister always speaks like this, don''t know her like a little girl, we were rescued by Sister Jiuyue, that''s because of her great kindness, my brother and I will do anything. It should be.


    Sister Xue Ling, tell me about you, everyone is in trouble now, so what is the difference between each other? Didn''t you eat Sister Jiuyue''s food before, could it be possible that you could still spit out those things? "


    Turning her head, she looked at Xue Ling and asked back.


    This Xue Ling, how can she not be a man at all, and she doesn''t even have a basic gratitude. It really makes her look down.


    Even if it is a business girl, she has seen other business girls, and it is not like Xue Ling, right?


    "I¡­¡­"


    Xue Ling was told by Qian Yiyun, a bad breath stuck in her throat, it was really uncomfortable.


    But what can be done? Being stared at by Qian Jiyun, she just wanted to refute, but she didn''t dare. She also wanted to make a good impression in front of Qian Jiyun.


    "Brother Yun, don''t be angry, I just did the wrong thing." She turned her head, looked at Qian Jiyun timidly, and apologized to him.


    Qian Jiyun didn''t even give her a look, and instead looked at Qian Yiyun.


    "Yiyun, look at her here, don''t let her make trouble again, I''ll go and take a look nearby." After speaking, she left without looking back.


    "Oh."


    Qian Yiyun looked at her elder brother''s back and nodded.


    Her eldest brother watched An Jiuyue''s house enter the woods and felt unsafe, so he chased after him, right?


    ??

 Chapter 69： dare not listen to her

    "Big Brother Yun..."


    Xue Ling looked at his retreating back, and immediately turned red with anger.


    She couldn''t help but curse in her heart, she blamed An Jiuyue for that little bitch. If it weren''t for the fact that the little **** was described as a living Bodhisattva by this bunch of mud-legged people, she would always be annoyed at her.


    How could she not be able to bear it, always wanting to run on her to vent her anger?


    All of this is due to An Jiuyue''s little hoof, and now she even hooked up with her brother Yun!


    "Sister Xue Ling, go eat there, my brother may have something to do, he will be back later." Qian Yiyun said to her.


    Hearing this, Xue Ling gritted his teeth secretly.


    What is there to do? Don''t think she doesn''t know that the direction Qian Jiyun went is the direction An Jiuyue left before. He didn''t worry about An Jiuyue before he chased after him.


    That little **** is the best at seducing men with her face, she really wanted to scratch An Jiuyue''s face!


    See how she seduces men!


    "I see."


    Even if she wants to deal with An Jiuyue again, she can''t do anything now, and she has to look at that little hoof''s face.


    Turning her head, she had a gloomy face, found a seat and sat down, ready to eat the meat in the bamboo bowl first. After suffering so much, she felt very greedy, let alone a bowl, just Give her ten bowls and eight bowls, and she can eat them all.


    But she also knew that those **** would not give her a second bowl.


    Thinking about it makes me angry. It''s obviously hers, so why can she only eat so much?


    "Yannuo, sit down a little and give me your seat." She walked to Yannuo''s side and instructed him.


    Hearing that, Yan Nuo just raised his head and glanced at her, but his body didn''t mean to give up his seat to her at all, but glanced around.


    "Miss Xue, find a place nearby to sit by yourself," he said.


    "you--"


    Xue Ling had a bad breath stuck in her throat.


    What''s going on now, even Yan Nuo, a dog next to Brother Yun, dares not to listen to her?


    She took a deep breath and decided to endure the bad breath first. She could no longer quarrel with Yannuo, which made Qianjiyun unhappy. After all, Yannuo was the most powerful person around Qianjiyun, and she always took him with her in everything she did. of.


    However, just wait, after she marries Qian Jiyun, there will be a good looking dog!


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, An Jiuyue came outside the cave with some freshly cooked meat and rice porridge.


    Just before entering the cave, I heard the voices of several men coming from the cave. In their words, they were all dissatisfied with her, the benefactor who saved them.


    "Why do we have to look at the face of An Jiuyue''s little girl, the patriarch is really confused!"


    "I only eat one meal a day. Is this trying to starve us to death? Then there must be a lot of food for Xiao Nizi''s family. In the past, Lao Tutou used to hunt every day, so how could the money be spent?"


    "That''s right, as I said, let''s go to Anjiuyue''s place now, there must be a lot to eat, why are we hungry here, those girls are eating and drinking there?"


    "Why don''t we go over now while the patriarch is away? At least it''s good to get some things. I''m starving to death. I drink porridge every day, and it''s still so thin, how can I get enough to drink?


    That stinky **** An Jiuyue, I think she was starving us on purpose. "


    ??

 Chapter 70： Did you endure it like that?

    A few men, your words, my words, quickly resonated with many men, and there is really a posture of wanting to go to An Jiuyue''s house to grab something.


    However, there are also quite a few people who disagree with what they mean, and are still there to persuade them not to mess around, thinking that in such an environment, it would be good to be able to stutter.


    "Master, are you so patient?"


    Weina listened to those men and wanted to beat them up.


    But looking at his master, he doesn''t seem to want to care about these people? When was her master so kind?


    "Huh!"


    An Jiuyue exhaled heavily.


    She could hear the voices of the few people who were dissuading her. Two of them were the men who were sent by the patriarch to replace her at the foot of the mountain and stared at the water.


    "It''s not really bad at the root. As for those people, let''s keep it until the flood is over before we deal with it."


    Now if you really want to deal with these people, the goals are too big and easy to cause suspicion. Let''s take it slowly. She remembers all these people who speak ill of her.


    But it''s not bad, at least some people are good. Knowing that she is a girl, it''s not easy to take care of so many people.


    If she is really like those people who have no conscience, then she has nothing to say.


    "Human nature, isn''t it all like this? If they are really good people, wouldn''t the world be peaceful?" Isn''t this the case when there are some people? If they are good to them, they will feel that it is not enough, and they can be better.


    "Jiuyue, why are you standing here?"


    Suddenly, an old voice came from behind, An Jiuyue turned her head to look, the patriarch was standing not far behind her, looking at her, and behind him, there were two men, as if they had just walked out of the woods come back.


    "Patriarch, I''ll bring you some meat. Today, I went to the mountains to find some prey and made a meal. Everyone can share a little to eat."


    Saying that, she turned her head and glanced at the direction of the cave.


    "No, it seems that Brother Gou and the others felt that I didn''t feed them enough, so they thought about coming over there to find me. It''s not easy for me to go in when I came here alone. I was afraid that something would happen, so I stood outside for a while."


    Hearing her straightforward words, the patriarch''s face turned black.


    These gangsters have the guts to eat something and dare to speak up. It''s really possible to win them!


    "It''s not that the patriarch said you, it''s just too blind and kind."


    With this meat, it¡¯s not better to store it. It¡¯s not hot now, so it¡¯s okay to leave it for a few days. When the flood subsides, I can take it directly to the town or county to sell it, and at least I can get some food back. what.


    However, if you give meat to these unconscionable people, you won''t read An Jiuyue''s words "good", and you''re simply blind to such good meat.


    He was in the cave for the past two days, listening to those men in his ear, talking bad things about An Jiuyue, that was because he wanted to make An Jiuyue get skinned and cramped.


    He was thinking, what the **** did An Jiuyue do to them? Wouldn''t it be the best to not rescue them from the water and let them starve to death in the water?


    As a human being, how can you be so unscrupulous?


    Those people, in particular, didn''t feel that they did anything wrong at all. Instead, it was An Jiuyue''s fault that An Jiuyue didn''t treat them like ancestors.


    Thinking about it makes me angry. He really wants An Jiuyue to stop worrying about those people. He deserves to starve to death.


    ??

 Chapter 71： more and more able

    However, he really couldn''t say such a thing. After all, it''s all human life. Can he really just let them starve to death?


    "It didn''t come from me, either, but from a young master I rescued before. There are quite a few." An Jiuyue pouted and said.


    "That person is also thanking you, Jiuyue, you are a good person. Don''t listen to those people''s chatter. Those people will be punished sooner or later."


    The patriarch sighed lightly and said.


    "That''s right, Jiuyue, it doesn''t matter if you don''t listen to what those people say, we are all for you, those people... just idle." A man behind the patriarch agreed.


    Ask him to say, those people, they should stay in the water, they will be happy and won''t say anything.


    "Ok."


    An Jiuyue responded lightly.


    "Patriarch, these things..."


    "Let''s take it in and it''s done. You don''t want to go in, Jiuyue."


    The two men came over, took the things from An Jiuyue''s body, and glanced at the patriarch.


    "Patriarch, it''s quite tiring to send things back and forth every day. Otherwise, will you send someone to get this porridge from us in the future?"


    "That''s... OK."


    The patriarch thought for a while and nodded.


    "Jiuyue, let''s take these things in. When everyone is done eating, I''ll ask Gouyu and Liangzi to send you back. In the future, we will all get them ourselves, so that those people will become more and more capable."


    He also didn''t want An Jiuyue to see those gang of men.


    "good."


    An Jiuyue didn''t say anything and nodded.


    In that case, she saved her energy, put the things down, said goodbye to the patriarch, and said to leave.


    Before it was completely dark, she still wanted to go for a walk in the mountains, but after a while, Qian Jiyun didn''t follow, so she had to move some things into the space.


    Although there are a lot of things to eat in the space, many of them are things that cannot be taken out. Now, all the food to eat has to be pulled out from the mountain.


    And when the flood is over, the big guys will run into the mountains like crazy to find food. This is not a joke, and they rescued some people from the water.


    Now there are more and more people under her tree house and in the cave, all waiting to eat.


    Anything to eat will be found and eaten.


    In the cave, facing the fire, the patriarch walked in with a cold face, followed by two men with food.


    "Oh, it''s so fragrant, is this boiled meat?"


    The men in the cave smelled the aroma of the meat, but they didn''t have time to see the patriarch''s unbearably cold face, so they hurried over to share the meat together.


    A few mouths, while boasting about the aroma of meat, are still proud in their mouths.


    "I''ll just say, that little girl An Jiuyue just needs to clean up. No, just scold you a few times, and send us the meat."


    "Yes, Brother Gou is right, tomorrow we have to... ah!"


    A few people wanted to talk, but they were stopped by a big mouth. The man who was beaten screamed, covering his face and looking at the person who beat him.


    "You¡ªthe patriarch, you... what''s wrong with you?"


    When he saw the ugly face of the patriarch, he took a step back in fright.


    "Patriarch, didn''t you get angry with that little girl in An Jiuyue? It doesn''t matter, we''ll take care of her tomorrow, and make sure to take care of her well... um!"


    ??

 Chapter 72： Is it okay to praise her?

    Seeing that the patriarch''s face was ugly, Brother Gou thought he was getting angry at An Jiuyue, so he hurried forward and wanted to say something nice.


    By the way, I will also take care of An Jiuyue tomorrow, and let the patriarch breathe out in advance, so that they can start working.


    How do you know that, before he finished speaking, the patriarch slapped him again with a big mouth, and the beating made him so painful that he wanted to curse.


    "I see, it''s you who need to clean up!"


    The patriarch is so arrogant that he can''t wait to kick all these people out of the village!


    "You are very busy, aren''t you? From tomorrow onwards, you people will all go out to dig wild vegetables. If anyone can''t get back enough to eat, then they will be hungry!"


    "Patriarch, this is not..."


    When the man next to Brother Gou heard his words, he immediately became anxious.


    It¡¯s still raining outside. Where do they go to get food? It¡¯s obvious that An Jiuyue will bring them food every day. Wouldn¡¯t it be good for them to stay in the cave?


    "I really gave you all the power. Who do you think you are, the ancestor of the An Jiuyue family? Does she deserve to let you eat her flesh and drink her blood?" The patriarch did not give the man a chance to speak, and cursed angrily.


    "I think what needs to be cleaned up is you idiots, you don''t care about other people''s good things for you to eat and drink, if that''s the case, then you go find food for yourself!


    That''s true. They''re all big men with hands and feet. How can you eat and drink something brought by a woman? What a shame. Didn''t I hear your words just now, how much I looked down on An Jiuyue.


    Don''t eat this piece of meat today, it''s from An Jiuyue, I''m afraid you people will have stomach troubles if you eat it! "


    "Uh!"


    A few men were severely choked by the words of the patriarch.


    What''s going on in their stomachs? They''re healthy. Not to mention eating a bowl of meat, just a few bowls, it''s all fine.


    "Patriarch, please don''t. We have just been fished out of the water, so we have to eat something nutritious so we won''t get sick. This meat is a good thing."


    "Patriarch, it''s not enough if we don''t talk about it. Jiuyue is very capable. We are the people who are incomparable. We can''t praise her."


    Stop talking nonsense, just tell the patriarch what they want to hear, and they will say what they say.


    As long as they can eat it, they can say something nice about An Jiuyue or praise An Jiuyue as a fairy.


    "Humph!"


    The patriarch snorted coldly.


    These people really give them some free time.


    He also decided that from tomorrow onwards, they would have to find food for them, otherwise, they would really think that this porridge and this meat fell from the sky!


    ¡­¡­


    An Jiuyue came back from the cave and saw that the sky was still bright, so she prepared to go into the mountain for a walk.


    However, before entering the mountain, I saw a figure already standing in front of her, and she was still holding the bow and crossbow she hadn''t brought under the tree house before.


    An Jiuyue: "..."


    In order to make Qian Jiyun feel that she was not ready to enter the mountain, she even gave up the bow and crossbow. It was easy for her.


    Why is this man so annoying? Does she have to follow every step she takes?


    If it wasn''t for knowing that this man didn''t know her identity, she would have thought that Qian Jiyun already knew something. He is a big man, why did he follow her into the mountain?


    "You, why are you here?"


    "Master, he must be waiting for you here, or what else can he do." Wei Na directly answered his master in the space.


    ??

 Chapter 73： Is it related to you?

    It''s still worth thinking about, it''s obviously for his master.


    The master still wanted to hide from Qian Jiyun, how could she have thought that she couldn''t hide at all, this man was like some dog-skin plaster, stuck on it.


    It''s really not easy to pull it off.


    "Master, just obey, this man is really good." He said.


    "Go away!"


    An Jiuyue''s face darkened, and she cursed Wei Na angrily.


    "Don''t you want to go into the mountain? I''ll wait for you here." Qian Jiyun looked at her and said directly.


    Then he handed the crossbow in his hand to her and motioned her to continue.


    An Jiuyue: "???"


    He co-authored that she didn''t bring the bow and crossbow just for him?


    Obviously she didn''t mean it at all, so she can''t do it, let her go into the mountain alone to find something?


    "You also want to go into the mountains?"


    She looked down at the bow and crossbow in her hand, then raised her head to look at Qian Jiyun, she asked.


    "Aren''t you going to enter the mountain?" Qian Jiyun looked at her and seemed to be asking her seriously.


    An Jiuyue: "!!!"


    She just wanted to ask, what is the relationship between her entering the mountain and him?


    Could it be that she, a hunter who lives on the mountain, doesn''t even have the freedom to enter the mountain? With such a look that she has to follow her, who is afraid that something will happen to her, who is it for?


    Could it be that he could follow him for the rest of his life?


    "I went into the mountain, does it have anything to do with you?"


    She tried her best to give the man a decent smile and asked.


    "It''s too dangerous on the mountain." The man answered her solemnly.


    Yes, the mountain is so dangerous, how can he rest assured that An Jiuyue, a little girl, will go in alone?


    So he has to accompany him!


    Hearing this, An Jiuyue''s bad breath got stuck in her throat, and she almost fainted.


    She lives on the mountain, okay? Do you know that the mountains are dangerous? When she first wore it, she also encountered a snake that was roughly the size of her waist... No, it was a python!


    But so what? She had never encountered any danger in her previous life, and she was still afraid of danger in that mere forest?


    But she couldn''t say that to a man.


    "Okay, then you can follow."


    She took a deep breath, she could only be with him, she left first, let him follow or not, it is best to lose the person!


    ¡­¡­


    This night, the two came back from the woods after finding bad prey, but this time, An Jiuyue was not polite to those people. She carried all the things she hunted back to the tree house. The children were not left to those under the tree house.


    "What happened to Jiuyue?"


    She was used to seeing An Jiuyue''s well-behaved appearance. When she saw An Jiuyue''s cold appearance, Aunt Ju and the others were really not used to it. She asked her husband beside her.


    "I went to the cave just now, those people are really outrageous." Li Zheng looked up at the tree house and said something to his daughter-in-law.


    Hearing this, Aunt Ju immediately understood what was going on.


    It is estimated that those men have no virtue in their mouths, and some of them can''t stop their mouths. This is because they want to go to heaven!


    But then we have to see if they can go to heaven. One by one, they don''t even have the ability to swim in the water. What else do they want to do? That''s enough.


    "Those people, they should be hungry!"


    "Yes!"


    Li Zheng also nodded, feeling that his daughter-in-law was right.


    ??

 Chapter 74： Pretend to be good again

    What are you going to do for those people who are so full, thinking about those vicious things when they are full, it''s better to let them be so hungry that they don''t have the heart to think about other things.


    "I''ve seen a lot of people who don''t repay their kindness, but I''ve never seen such people who don''t repay their kindness. The patriarch was so angry that he kept scolding them in front of me."


    Hearing this, the women around Aunt Ju did not speak, and the surroundings suddenly became quiet.


    On this side, Xue Ling saw that so many prey were taken to the tree house, how could she still be free.


    "Brother Yun, why did that woman take away all the prey you hunted? What does that mean? Are we starving on purpose? It''s too vicious, isn''t it?"


    She came to Qian Jiyun''s side and whispered provocatively.


    She used to talk with those women just for a moment, but later she also wanted to understand, why bother with those women and shame herself.


    The really hateful thing is not An Jiuyue, who has been pestering her brother Yun.


    Why go to the mountains to get food, why don''t you want to take the opportunity to get close to her brother Yun, her brother Yun is so kind-hearted, seeing a woman in An Jiuyue entering the mountain alone, can he not accompany her.


    She wanted to understand, that woman did it on purpose!


    "Brother Yun, that''s what you hunted, why are you..."


    "Xue Ling, do those preys have my name written on them?"


    Qian Jiyun didn''t give Xue Ling a chance to finish her sentence, she glanced at her coldly, and asked back.


    "Uh."


    Xue Ling was choked by his words, and immediately blushed.


    Does this mean that those prey were hunted by that little hoof of An Jiuyue?


    How is this possible? If An Jiuyue had such a good ability, how could she still stay in this forest and live in a big house in the village long ago.


    However, she had to say that in this ghost county, living in the mountains is the most reliable.


    Otherwise, who knows when they will fall asleep, and they will be washed away by the flood the next day, and even their lives will be lost. They suffered from this loss before!


    "Didn''t you bring those prey back? Everyone has seen it, Brother Yun."


    To make her believe that those prey were hunted by An Jiuyue, she would not admit it, so she had to insist that these prey were hunted by Qian Jiyun.


    "Sister Xue Ling, what my brother brought back may not necessarily be hunted by my brother, you really think too much." Qian Yiyun looked at her elder brother and spoke to Xue Ling.


    Xue Ling''s face is really getting bigger and bigger. If it weren''t for the fact that she brought it out by herself, she really wouldn''t care about Xue Ling at all.


    "Yiyun, you..."


    Xue Ling was even more angry when she saw that even Qian Yiyun said that to her.


    Where did she say it wrong? It''s obviously for everyone''s good, but An Jiuyue took all the prey by herself.


    However, the people below, watching the prey being taken away by An Jiuyue, didn''t say a word.


    These days, shouldn''t these poor scumbags look at the meat and grab it with red eyes?


    Why is this so?


    "Huh!"


    She turned her head and exhaled heavily.


    At this time, she can''t compete with Qian Jiyun and Qian Yiyun, she has to act a little more obedient and regain a little bit of her goodwill in their hearts.


    ??

 Chapter 75： Finally got my eyes on it

    Otherwise, seeing that Qian Yiyun''s attitude towards her is not very good, her life will not be easy in the future.


    "That''s fine, let An Jiuyue take advantage of it."


    Hearing this, Qian Yiyun rolled her eyes secretly and thought to herself, who took advantage of it? Do you still have some eyesight?


    "Brother, are you tired? Go over there and sit for a while. I''ll bring you a bowl of water." She said to her elder brother.


    In normal times, Xue Ling would definitely take such a good opportunity to curry favor with Qian Jiyun, but now, looking at Qian Jiyun''s dark complexion, she dared not.


    ¡­¡­


    In the tree house.


    An Jiuyue went into the kitchen to boil some rice paste, gave it to the two little children, and then went to eat with Zheng''er and Rong''er. The mother and son ate, and coaxed the two children to sleep.


    However, she couldn''t fall asleep. She listened to the people below whispering, and what she said most was when the rain stopped, what should I do?


    The rain outside doesn''t show any signs of stopping, it keeps falling.


    In the past two days, the men who were rescued from the village have built several bamboo rafts, and have been searching and rescuing the living people in groups on the water, and have also saved many people.


    There are more and more mouths to eat and drink.


    This is something that worries her, and what worries her the most is after the flood.


    Floods are not the most ruthless. The most ruthless is the plague after the rain. It is a real disaster, the most deadly natural disaster, and the most terrifying.


    She lives on the mountain, but it''s nothing, but after the water recedes, so many people here always have to go back to the village to live. The village washed by the flood is full of mud.


    Animal corpses, human corpses, mixed with all kinds of other things, will most likely cause disease.


    "Huh!"


    She took a heavy breath and glanced at the two babies who were sleeping peacefully.


    In the end, she got up, went to her room, glanced at the two pink and tender little babies, and then took out her pen, ink, paper and inkstone.


    She doesn''t know the rest, but she still knows a little about how to defend after the flood. Write it down first, and when everyone goes back, she can take precautions.


    ¡­¡­


    The flood did not slowly recede until nine days later, and the rain stopped falling.


    God, I finally got my eyes on it.


    During these nine days, except for Xue Ling, who had been trying to trouble An Jiuyue, but had not been able to take advantage of it, there was nothing else.


    The men in the village who wanted to trouble An Jiuyue were trained several times a day by the patriarch, and they lost their temper. Seeing An Jiuyue was like a mouse meeting a cat.


    As soon as the water receded, Qian Jiyun and his group of four left in a hurry. After all, they are people who do big things.


    She only left one sentence for An Jiuyue, saying that she would definitely repay her kindness in the future.


    Of course, An Jiuyue just listened to this and didn''t take it seriously. After all, she didn''t point to others to repay her, saving people was just something she did within her power.


    Moreover, she really hoped that Qian Jiyun would never appear in front of her eyes again.


    In the village, everyone came down from the mountain, stepped on the muddy feet, and returned to their homes, crying and shouting to check the situation at home, and the tears never stopped.


    "Uncle Patriarch, Uncle Li Zheng, wait a moment."


    ??

 Chapter 76： Shut up you!

    An Jiuyue put down her four children, followed the patriarch and Lizheng to the village, took out two pieces of paper from her arms and handed it to them.


    "Uncle Patriarch, Uncle Li Zheng, my mother has learned a little medical skills before. I know that after the flood, if it is not handled properly, there will be an outbreak of epidemics, so I wrote some things that need to be paid attention to after the flood.


    I would also ask you two to tell each household that they must pay attention to hygiene, eat and live, and must be clean and tidy. The most important thing is that the meat that has been soaked in water can be can not eat.


    A major flood has already taken a toll on the people and money. If you get an epidemic again, it will really be the end. You can''t let yourself get an epidemic just for one bite, right?


    Even digging grass roots on the mountain and eating the bark is much better than picking up the meat to eat. "


    Although her words are not very pleasant, they are very true.


    "You bitch, and you''re talking too much, who would believe you. If it wasn''t for your crow''s mouth last time, maybe we wouldn''t suffer, you... ah!"


    Aunt Kang followed the patriarch, and when she heard An Jiuyue''s words, she felt unhappy again, and she quickly scolded An Jiuyue for a while.


    However, before he could finish speaking, he was directly slapped in the mouth by his own man.


    "Shut up you!"


    The patriarch stretched his face and shouted angrily.


    Is this epidemic a trivial matter? After the floods in the past, people in many places suffered from the epidemic, and their villages were no exception, and many people died.


    If you really prevent it from the beginning, how can there be anything wrong.


    "Jiuyue, thank you, uncle, for what you gave, uncle must tell the big guy when he turns around, and let the big guy do it according to what''s written on this paper, let''s fight... not to get caught in that epidemic."


    The epidemic can be cured, but it is also difficult to treat. Although the court will not ignore it, but if it is really not cured, the court will not care about the lives of the common people.


    So, you still have to rely on yourself.


    "Let''s go, let me go quickly."


    As soon as the patriarch left, he dragged his humiliated daughter-in-law over, and the two of them left with a few children and grandchildren.


    "Jiuyue, can you take care of four children by yourself?" Li Zheng looked at An Jiuyue and asked worriedly.


    Originally there were only two children, but now there are two more. He was really afraid that An Jiuyue would be too busy alone.


    But now everyone is in a mess. Except for An Jiuyue, no one can take care of the children. Those two children can only be taken care of by An Jiuyue alone.


    It was also a blessing for those two children to meet such a good foster mother as An Jiuyue.


    "Okay, Uncle Li Zheng and Aunt Ju, don''t worry, I will take good care of them." An Jiuyue smiled at them.


    As smart as she is, wouldn''t she even be able to take care of her two children? What''s more, the two children are very warm-hearted. In the past nine days, apart from eating and sleeping, they really rarely wake up. Even when they wake up, they don''t cry and just lie on the bed.


    Moreover, Zheng''er and Rong''er also like them very much, and are willing to take care of the two little ones.


    What else can she say, son, how many are also raising.


    However, what reassured her the most was that Qian Jiyun and the others had already left. In this way, she would have nothing to worry about and would never see each other again.


    Seeing Li Zheng and Aunt Ju leave, she breathed a sigh of relief and went home.


    ??

 Chapter 77： indomitable temperament

    "Zheng''er, Rong''er, mother will cook for you, what do you want to eat?"


    "Have some porridge."


    "Drink porridge."


    Almost at the same time, the two little animals said to their mother.


    An Jiuyue: "..."


    She looked at her two sons with black lines all over her head.


    Could it be that because she saved two babies, she will have to drink porridge every day in the future?


    How can it be?


    Walking slowly to the two little ones, she sat down on the edge of the bed and looked at them softly.


    "Zheng''er, Rong''er, you heard from your mother that the two younger brothers want to eat porridge, but we are adults, so we can''t eat porridge every day, and we have to eat something different, you know?


    Today, my mother will make pig intestines for you, and then stir-fry a sliced ??pork with mushrooms, okay? "


    she asked them.


    "good."


    The two little ones responded.


    It doesn''t matter what they eat. Anyway, that''s what they used to eat. They only save food by drinking porridge every day.


    But since Mother said so, then they will rely on Mother. Mother is tired these days, so she has to eat delicious food and make up for it.


    They can eat less and let their mother eat more.


    ¡­¡­


    That night.


    This was the most comfortable meal An Jiuyue had eaten after the flood.


    Looking at the two little ones who were already sleeping peacefully on the bed, and then looking at the other side of the bed, there were two little babies lying there, she couldn''t help chuckling softly.


    These four children, although they were covered with a quilt, they were very stable, and none of them kicked the quilt.


    Even if the little guy turned over, he would wake up in a drowsiness to see if the quilts on their two younger brothers were pulled off by themselves.


    It seems that she doesn''t have to worry about being alone in the future, she won''t be able to take care of the four children.


    Because the two older ones already knew they had to take care of the two younger ones.


    "You guys, it''s hard for you not to fight or rob."


    Looking at Zheng''er and Rong''er, she still had a smile on her lips.


    Children from other families, if their mother was robbed by an unfamiliar baby, would definitely cry and make trouble, but these two of her family wished to invite all the babies in the world to their own house and call her mother dear.


    But it''s no wonder that they have been living in the mountains, except for the two little ones, and her mother, who usually doesn''t have anyone to talk to.


    Loneliness is definitely there.


    Looking at the four little guys again, she got up and went to the grocery room to get hoes and machetes, ready to start working tomorrow.


    In a jungle not far from the tree house, she had already seen a large area where there were no trees, and she could open it up for her to grow some food.


    Living in the deep mountains is a little better. Even if it is cultivated land, there is no need to pay taxes. As long as you pay the head tax according to the registered head every year.


    She wants to plant a lot of things. First of all, she has to plant some cotton.


    Then, of course, it''s food. Rice is in this mountain, and you don''t have to think about it. You can''t plant it. As for wheat, winter wheat can''t be planted at this time of year, but she can plant spring wheat, and it can be harvested at the end of summer. .


    She also wants to plant some potatoes, sweet potatoes, etc. In short, she wants to plant all the seeds she can buy.


    And for the others, you should quickly plant vegetables in that small vegetable patch.


    So, starting from tomorrow, she will be very busy, reclaiming all these fields, so that there will be more harvests this autumn.


    ??

 Chapter 78： Land Reclamation Token

    "Huh!"


    Prepare everything that needs to be prepared for tomorrow, she let out a heavy sigh and turned into the space.


    Before, because there were so many people, she had never entered the space, but since Qianjiyun came, as long as she said she was going to the deep mountains, he would definitely follow.


    So, she could only throw wild vegetables and mushrooms into the space, and she didn''t have time to clean it up.


    Now it''s finally time to store everything in categories.


    Of course, I got some small mushroom blocks in the woods before, it would be even better if they could be planted.


    Entering the micro-nano space, she made a decisive decision and exchanged the first land reclamation token in the points mall. After spending 100 points, the token was in her own hands.


    "Master, which jade land do you want to reclaim first?"


    Weina saw the token in his master''s hand and hurried over to ask.


    In fact, it''s okay to reclaim whichever piece first, but the key is to see how the owner chooses it. If she finds it comfortable, choose which piece to reclaim.


    "Just pick one."


    An Jiuyue said something indifferently.


    Having said that, she still looked at the fences where the pheasants and hares were kept.


    It can''t be too close, the pheasants and hares will be jealous, and it can''t be too far, it will be too troublesome to feed the poultry.


    After walking a few more steps, she chose a piece of jade land and put the token on it. Soon, a serious piece of land appeared in front of her.


    An Jiuyue immediately began to work, laying out the mushroom blocks that she had collected before, one by one.


    After a long time, when the entire reclaimed land was planted with mushrooms, she was shocked to realize that she had secretly brought in so many things with Qian Jiyun on her back before she knew it.


    "It can''t be planted."


    She is also very surprised, but it doesn''t matter, now there are still points, so if you can''t plant any more, you can reclaim the second one.


    Then¡­


    "Depend on!"


    When she saw the price of the token for reclaiming the second jade field in the points mall, she couldn''t help cursing.


    This is a robbery. The first 100 points is barely passable, but the second 500 points is what the **** is it, and it adds 400 points all of a sudden!


    She has saved a lot of people recently, but no matter how many points, it''s not enough to consume that much, right?


    "Master, are we still cultivating?"


    Wei Nan was also a little scared. He didn''t earn a lot of points, but he spent a lot of money.


    This third piece of land probably doesn''t have enough points to buy it.


    "open!"


    An Jiuyue gritted her teeth and squeezed out a word between her teeth.


    Now the main use of points is to reclaim land, because you can also get points for planting crops.


    This is a plan to make money from money, how can you not open it?


    "But I don''t grow mushrooms anymore. I remember buying mung beans before. I planted mung beans first and then sesame seeds." She said.


    Sesame, she bought it in her previous life, and has never used it in the space. Now it is just right to be planted. I will squeeze some sesame oil to eat it later.


    After a long time, until the second piece of land was reclaimed and mung beans were planted, she continued to look at the third piece of land reclamation token in the Points Mall. The bottom showed the required points, 1,200 points.


    "hehe."


    ??

 Chapter 79： Cant sit and eat

    "Lord, Master, you..." Wouldn''t you want to reclaim it?


    A few words, Weina, had not even asked, when he saw that there was already an extra token in the hands of the owner of the house.


    Micro Nano: "..."


    The master has saved so many people in total. After the 1,800 points are used up, there are not many left, and they can only be used for emergency use in the future.


    "Master, what are you going to plant with this third piece?" He immediately asked.


    The exchange has already been exchanged, what else can I do? Of course, as the master said, quickly implement the ''money generates money'' plan!


    "Grow some wild vegetables."


    After An Jiuyue reclaimed the land, she found the wild vegetables with roots and stems from the forest, and planted them one by one.


    After that, soybeans were planted on the fourth piece of land, and corn was planted on the fifth piece of land...


    "Master, these big wild boars can''t be exchanged any more. You have to go to the town to exchange some money. We can''t just sit and eat!"


    Seeing that several little wild boars were exchanged by his owner to the points mall, Wei and Nano were anxious.


    The land in the space is there, but the money outside is not there. The owner only has less than three taels of silver left. How many days is it enough to spend?


    So the wild boar still has to be kept, and it can be slowly used to buy it for the restaurant, in exchange for more money for the four children outside to eat and drink.


    "Well, no exchange."


    An Jiuyue also believes that five plots of land are enough now.


    In the future, you can take it slowly. Now, there are enough crops to grow five pieces of land. You can use it whether you are exchanging points in the mall or eating and drinking at home.


    "Weina, you take care of these lands, I''m going to rest."


    After she said something to Weina, she left the space and went to rest.


    ¡­¡­


    In another place, stepping on the muddy legs, the four Qian Jiyun finally left the place washed by the flood.


    "Brother Yun, let''s rest here for a night first, can''t we go on our way tomorrow?" Xue Ling''s legs were as heavy as a sandbag tied with ten or twenty pounds, and she said coquettishly to Qian Jiyun. .


    "Sister Xue Ling, we have already arrived in town, we can just buy a carriage and go on our way." Qian Yiyun looked at her elder brother and then Xue Ling, persuading her.


    For Xue Ling''s sake, her eldest brother has been here for too long, how can he keep it, he must go back as soon as possible.


    "No way, my whole body stinks. Brother Yun, please let me rest for a night. I want to take a bath. I''m really tired." Xue Ling smelled a strange smell on her body. said.


    Besides, she doesn''t want to go back at all now. Who knows if Qian Jiyun will send someone to send her home after she goes back, and ask her father to find her a marriage?


    She must take advantage of this opportunity to cook cooked rice with Brother Yun, so that she will be able to marry Brother Yun.


    She was thinking in her heart that she must climb onto Brother Yun''s bed tonight.


    But if they continued on their way, how would her plan be implemented?


    Therefore, she must be able to delay for a while.


    Xue Ling''s heart was full of calculations, but at this moment, Qian Jiyun''s face was cold, and she didn''t listen to a single word of Xue Ling''s words.


    Pity Xiangxiyu?


    How is that possible, it doesn''t exist.


    In Qian Jiyun''s heart, except for the lady he has never met, the daughter of his savior, and other women, he will not pay attention to it at all.


    ??

 Chapter 80： Its weird to stay

    "If you want to stay, then stay." He said.


    "General..."


    When Yan Nuo heard his words, he immediately wanted to object.


    "Really? Brother Yun, you are so kind." Xue Ling was immediately happy when she heard his words.


    It''s just that her excitement didn''t last long, because Qian Jiyun''s next words sent her directly into the eighteenth hell.


    "Yannuo, arrange an inn for her, and we will continue on our way."


    "what?!"


    Xue Ling''s whole person is not well.


    Isn''t that letting her stay here alone, so how can it be?


    "Brother Yun, you can''t do this. How can Linger be alone? It''s only for one night, so just stay with me."


    What''s the use of her staying here alone?


    However, Yan Nuo didn''t care what she said, after hearing the order of her general, she went to the inn.


    "I..." It''s impossible to stay.


    "Brother, go back first, I''ll stay with Sister Xue Ling."


    Before Qian Jiyun''s words could be said, she was interrupted by her sister, Qian Yiyun thought, she should also stay.


    If she didn''t stay, and waited for Xue Ling to return to her house, she still didn''t know how to arrange their siblings, and her eldest brother really couldn''t be left behind.


    The barracks cannot be without an owner for a day, but her eldest brother has been away for nine days.


    Besides, judging from her temperament towards Xue Ling these days, she must have some other purpose when she wants to keep the elder brother?


    It''s strange that she will let her elder brother stay!


    "Yanyan!"


    Hearing her words, Xue Ling glared at Qian Yiyun with gritted teeth.


    Qian Jiyun is obviously going to soften up. As long as she pretends to be pitiful and says a few words, and then brings Qian Yiyun along, with Qian Jiyun so distressed for his sister, her plan can be realized. .


    But now, all this has been ruined by the idiot Qian Yiyun.


    "Okay, Yanyan, you can stay here with Xue Ling and come over slowly. When the eldest brother arrives, he will send someone to pick you up along the way." Qian Jiyun said immediately.


    "Ok."


    Qian Yiyun responded.


    After a while, the four of them entered the inn together.


    After arranging the two girls, Qian Jiyun left with a promise. Although his sister is a girl''s family, since what happened four years ago, he has started to teach her martial arts.


    Now, ordinary men can''t beat Qian Yiyun, so he can rest assured.


    So, let Yannuo buy two horses in the town, and they rode away overnight.


    "Sister Xue Ling..."


    Watching her eldest brother leave at the door of the inn, she turned to look at Xue Ling, trying to persuade her, but...


    "Humph!"


    Xue Ling snorted coldly at her and turned back to the inn with a cold face.


    Qian Yiyun raised her eyebrows. She didn''t have the same knowledge as Xue Ling. She was as tired as Xue Ling, so she went straight to her room to take a shower and rest.


    The terrain in this town is relatively high. It is said that this town was built on high ground because of fear of flooding.


    Therefore, it was not affected by the flood, so it was possible to be peaceful.


    ¡­¡­


    Early the next morning, in the inn, in Qian Yiyun''s room.


    A ''bang'' sounded.


    Qian Yiyun slammed her palm on the table, looking at the things she had put on the table, all of them were gone.


    Because I was really too lazy to move after taking a bath last night, I put all my valuables on the table and put away only the two most important pieces of jade.


    ??

 Chapter 81： 1 will definitely take me in!

    One of the pieces of jade, she has been debating whether to give it to An Jiuyue or not.


    How could she know that one night passed, and none of the items on the table were missing. In a panic, she found the inn''s second child, but was told that Xue Ling had already checked out of the room and left by herself!


    In other words, Xue Ling came to her room, took away the things on her table, then bought a carriage and left, leaving her here alone!


    "Xue Ling, you are really cruel!"


    Xue Ling always thought that the jade pendant on her body had been given to An Jiuyue.


    When she saw what was on her desk, she felt that she was penniless afterward, so she should be very proud, thinking about seeing her in distress, right?


    It is said that the most poisonous woman''s heart is Xue Ling, how vicious is this? She clearly shouted that she should be treated as her own sister, and she will marry her eldest brother in the future.


    But as soon as you turn your head, do you treat her like this?


    Isn''t she afraid that when her eldest brother finds her, knowing this, will she never want to see her again?


    With just such a person, she still wants to marry her eldest brother, is she also worthy of Xue Ling?


    "No, I have to figure out a way, I can''t stay here forever."


    The room has also been returned, and the two jade pendants in her hand are high-quality jade, and she is reluctant to sell them like this.


    She had already thought about giving the jade pendant to sister Jiuyue. She originally thought that when things were arranged on the elder brother''s side, they would prepare gifts and sincerely thank An Jiuyue for saving their lives. .


    At that time, she gave the jade pendant to An Jiuyue again. The two jade pendants were a pair. In the future, she would put one on her body and the other on Sister Jiuyue''s body. How wonderful.


    "By the way, I can go back and find Sister Jiuyue, she will definitely take me in!"


    Going back to find her big brother is definitely impossible, because apart from these two jade pendants, she can be said to be penniless.


    Waiting for her eldest brother here won''t work. Who knows what kind of riots will happen in this place after the flood. Besides, Xue Ling has already done everything, and there is no way for her to escape at all.


    She couldn''t even afford a carriage, so how could she go back, and she couldn''t wait for her elder brother to pick her up. It would take two or three days for her to come and go, let alone at this critical juncture?


    Could it be that she was hungry these days?


    So, she decided to go back to find An Jiuyue first, and wait for her elder brother to pick her up at her house.


    I believe that eldest brother will definitely know where she is, and eldest brother understands her best.


    ¡­¡­


    Carrying a hoe, he returned home after a busy morning in the woods.


    When she heard the familiar singing coming from the tree house, An Jiuyue was almost hit on the instep with a hoe.


    "Master, your little sister-in-law is back."


    Wei Na also found out, and reminded his master loudly that it seems that it is not so simple for this person to be thrown away.


    No, the little sister-in-law is back, will the master''s husband be far away?


    "Why is she back again?"


    An Jiuyue is also puzzled, isn''t Qian Jiyun also coming back?


    Putting the **** in the grass shed, she hurried upstairs and went home. Fortunately, she only saw Qian Yiyun alone, so she was relieved.


    "Why did you come back alone?" she asked.


    "Sister Jiuyue, originally we were going to hurry up and rush back, but Xue Ling had to live in the town for a day, so I didn''t listen to any persuasion. I was afraid of delaying things, so I let the big brother and the others go first.


    ??

 Chapter 82： 1 poor little look

    I stayed with Xue Ling, how do you know, it was just a night of rest in the town, Xue Ling took all the things from me while I was sleeping, ran away by himself, and even retire the hotel room . "


    Qian Yiyun said to An Jiuyue with red eyes.


    At this time, it is necessary to pretend to be pitiful, otherwise how could she stay at An Jiuyue''s house?


    "Sister Jiuyue, I have nothing now. I haven''t eaten anything today. I''m so hungry. Sister Jiuyue, can I stay at your house?"


    An Jiuyue: "..."


    Xue Ling is crazy, doesn''t she like Qian Jiyun, she actually treats Qian Jiyun''s sister like this!


    "What''s the reason? She wouldn''t do this for no reason, would she?"


    "Maybe last night she wanted to keep eldest brother and do something shameful. I''ll tell her a few words, and let eldest brother and the others go first by the way." Qian Yiyun said.


    Actually, she thought a lot along the way. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that Xue Ling was extremely vicious and wanted to put her to death.


    Think about it, she is a penniless person, how can she survive in this place where the flood has just happened, maybe she will be knocked unconscious and dragged to sell it.


    Anyway, I can exchange some money, right?


    In this way, with her eldest brother, Xue Ling can do whatever she wants, anyway, there is no proof in death.


    "Sister Jiuyue, my brother is gone, I have nothing on me, and he doesn''t know when he will send someone to pick me up. I thought and thought, but I can only come to your house, Sister Jiuyue, don''t you? Will you kick me out?"


    She pursed her lips and looked pitiful.


    An Jiuyue: "..."


    Raised his hand, stroked his forehead, speechless.


    What kind of thing is this? She really doesn''t want to be under the same roof as Qian Yiyun.


    Just now, she was still rejoicing that she finally got rid of Qian''s family, but that Xue Ling messed up so much that she actually sent Qian Yiyun back.


    Now it''s impossible to drive people out. She thinks that she is a kind person and can''t let a little girl go outside without a penny.


    "I''ll boil a pot of hot water for you, take a bath first, and talk about the rest later," she said.


    When Qian Yiyun heard her words, her eyes suddenly lit up, and she meant that at least she could stay now, right?


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, Qian Yiyun was rushed to take a bath.


    "Mother, does that girl want to live in our house?" Rong''er looked at her mother and asked in a low voice.


    "Ok."


    An Jiuyue answered helplessly.


    "Stay here for a few days, and she will leave when the old uncle Qian comes to pick her up."


    "Then will she help us take care of Xiaozhou and Xiaoxing together?" Zheng''er asked.


    The aunt said it herself before. She lives here and helps them take care of Xiaozhou and Xiaoxing together, so she just pays for the meal.


    And Xiaozhou and Xiaoxing are the names they and their mother gave to their two younger brothers.


    "Yes." An Jiuyue nodded and said.


    Besides taking care of the two children, Qian Yiyun can''t do anything else.


    "Look at your brothers, my mother is cooking."


    Getting up, she went to the kitchen.


    Now that Qian Yiyun is here, it is impossible for her to eat something, and then take it out of the space. She has to put more rice and noodles in the kitchen to avoid suspicion.


    However, judging from this matter, her previous choice was really not wrong.


    ??

 Chapter 83： Did you go fishing?

    It''s right not to tell Qian Jiyun about her and the two little ones. If Qian Jiyun really brings the two children back and meets a stepmother like Xue Ling again, how will she live in the future?


    That woman can even be cruel to Qian Yiyun, not to mention her two children.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, I asked Qian Yiyun to bring her four children at home. An Jiuyue went to reclaim the mountains. When she got home in the evening, she saw Qian Yiyun cutting fish under a tree.


    "Where did the fish come from?" She stepped forward and asked.


    "I caught it."


    Qian Yiyun looked up at her and said something.


    "Today, my aunt from the village came to ask you to go catch fish in the fields at the foot of the mountain. If you weren''t there, I went there. Not only did I catch one, but there were a lot of them, all of which were kept in that tank.


    Sister Jiuyue, can you keep fish in that tank? "


    "It can be supported, it''s hard work for you."


    An Jiuyue looked at the direction she pointed, which was the water tank that received rainwater in her house.


    "Wait, you went to catch fish? Are everyone in the village catching fish?" She looked at Qian Yiyun and asked.


    "Yes, they are all catching." Qian Yiyun nodded.


    Now there are only so many living things in the village. They dare not touch the bodies of the dead poultry, but the fish are always alive, right?


    "Only 23 were caught. Originally, I wanted to catch more, but I felt embarrassed. I heard that the fields at the foot of the mountain belonged to other people, but those aunts told me to catch them tomorrow, Sister Jiuyue, I''ll catch some more tomorrow."


    Catching fish is her strength. Generally, as long as the water is not too deep, she is not afraid. That is, this time, the big water suddenly rushed towards them and was washed away at once, which was the disaster. .


    An Jiuyue: "..."


    Twenty-three were caught, but it wasn''t enough. I actually wanted to catch more.


    Girl, with your mouth, you shouldn''t be able to do anything other than eat, right, so many fish are still too few?


    "Enough, cut the fish, and I''ll make braised fish for you to eat."


    "OK."


    Qian Yiyun nodded.


    "Sister Jiuyue, that Aunt Ju also asked you to catch fish tomorrow. There is nothing else in the fields in the village. There are fish everywhere. Everyone says that you can eat fish for a long time. It is.


    However, Aunt Ju secretly told me, let me ask you, is this fish edible? Don''t eat it, can you? "


    After the flood, there was actually no food, but at least I could catch some fish to eat, and if I went to the mountains to pick some wild vegetables, I could still spend the day.


    But I don''t know how many days it will last like this. After all, this food will definitely not grow for a while.


    "Let''s talk about it tomorrow. I''ll go down the mountain tomorrow and tell them in person."


    An Jiuyue said something and went upstairs.


    She must have enough food here, and she didn''t want to grab food from the people in the village, but she still had to tell everyone that live fish can be caught, but dead fish, or half-dead fish, don''t Catch it.


    "Master, are you going to catch fish?"


    When she was in the room, a faint voice came from An Jiuyue''s mind.


    "is it not OK?"


    An Jiuyue asked him, what''s wrong with catching fish? Couldn''t it be possible to raise some fish in such a large space?


    "Yes, yes, but... Master, don''t we have enough points?" Wei Na''s voice trembled a little, reminding him.


    Could it be that the owner of his family still wants to exchange the wild boar to the Points Mall? Then they won''t be able to survive in the future. It''s also very difficult to live in this place.


    ??

 Chapter 84： sore back pain

    "It''s just a token exchange, it doesn''t require many points." An Jiuyue pouted and said.


    Micro Nano: "..."


    Master, don''t you feel guilty when you say this?


    The tokens of reclaiming land and digging ponds are not of the same rank at all, right? Could it be that he saw it wrong, the points required for the first pond, isn''t it a thousand?


    "Master, we only have 1,250 points. If you exchange a pond token, it can only be 250 points."


    He muttered involuntarily.


    An Jiuyue: "!"


    What two hundred and five, can you speak a little better?


    "What do you know, if you raise fish in the space, you can get one point per month, and you can also grow lotus roots and water chestnuts to form a water cycle.


    You and I don''t need to spend any energy, you can get a lot of points every month, isn''t it? "


    Micronano: It''s pretty good.


    Well then, he just said something casually, so let the master pretend he didn''t hear it.


    "Then let''s get started now?" he asked.


    Now that the pond is ready, tomorrow you can send all the small fish you catch to the pond for raising. How wonderful.


    "Master, didn''t we see lotus roots and water chestnut leaves at the foot of the mountain before, so we can get them both. Anyway, there are no four seasons in the space, so you can start planting them anytime."


    he said.


    "Well, I''ll do it at night." An Jiuyue also nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    All night, An Jiuyue has been digging lotus roots, planting lotus roots, and by the way, she also brought back a lot of water chestnut leaves. Of course, the water needed in the space is of course exchanged from the points mall.


    Wei Nan looks at the sky without words. Now even the water that can be seen everywhere needs fifty points. Is it too expensive?


    After finishing this series, it was almost dawn. After she made breakfast, she got up and went down the mountain, preparing to catch some small fry back.


    At the foot of the mountain, those who were catching fish were very excited when they saw An Jiuyue coming over.


    After all, she saved everyone''s life, right?


    However, there are still some people who look at An Jiuyue with a strong hatred in their eyes, such as Aunt Kang from the patriarch''s house. Son, give a good scolding.


    If she hadn''t cried with snot and tears and pretended to be pitiful there, the patriarch would have driven her back to her parents'' home.


    Now at home, the daughters-in-law who didn''t even dare to breathe in front of her dared to stare at her openly and even instruct her to work.


    Every day she worked so hard that her back was sore, and no one came to feel sorry for her.


    And all of this is because of An Jiuyue. If An Jiuyue didn''t come to her house that day and didn''t touch her, how could she be so disliked?


    She completely hated An Jiuyue.


    Of course, there is also Aunt Wang who hates An Jiuyue, because many people in the village regard An Jiuyue as a great benefactor, and she, the person who wanted to sell An Jiuyue''s son before, will become a white man in the village. The big villain I saw last time.


    In her opinion, she obviously did nothing, just for An Jiuyue''s well-being, thinking about earning her a few taels of silver to survive.


    How could she have thought that An Jiuyue was so ungrateful, and instead forced her to death, so that she didn''t dare to go out. If it wasn''t for her life, she wouldn''t have the face to go to her own fields to catch fish!


    ??

 Chapter 85： Its so patient

    So, when she saw An Jiuyue coming down the mountain, she didn''t hurry to stare at her a few more times, wishing she could gouge out a few more pieces of flesh from her body!


    "Jiuyue, Jiuyue, here, come here, we are catching fish. These fish are very fat. We are discussing how to deal with these fish. If we keep them all, we can''t keep them."


    Aunt Ju and the other women are worrying about what to do with these fish, so they can''t keep them.


    Not only is there no place to raise it, but even if you want to raise it, you are afraid that you will die. After all, if a fish is raised in a water tank, it will die soon.


    And at this moment, if those fish were really raised to death, whether they died of illness or died normally, they wouldn''t dare to eat them again.


    "The preservation of this fish is really a problem."


    When An Jiuyue looked at those fish, she also felt a little headache.


    If it was before her, just pick it up with salt and let it dry for a few days.


    But now, in this era when salt is several times more expensive than meat, there are very few pickled fish and pickled vegetables. It is also troublesome to preserve this fish.


    "Aunt Ju, I think the roads in the village have been cleaned up now, and the sun has come out. Otherwise, you should kill them all and dry them. There must be some firewood at home.


    In this way, after eating fish, soak it in water. Although it may not be very delicious, it is a dish, and it can fill the stomach when you are hungry, right? "


    She thought about it and said.


    The sun is quite good, but if you dry the fish, it is estimated that it will not dry. The fish is most likely to stink, so it is best to use firewood to dry it.


    It''s been enough to eat for a long time. Come again, every household has a water tank, and you can raise a few more.


    "This... I can only try it like this." Aunt Ju nodded.


    She had no choice at all. She had raised fish in the tank before and died within a few days. She was the kind that changed the water frequently.


    With so many fish, it is definitely impossible to raise them. It is better to use firewood to dry them. Firewood is always free of money. You can eat it if you can.


    You can''t risk your life for the sake of stuttering, right?


    "Jiuyue, don''t talk about that anymore, come, let''s catch fish, you can catch some more today and go back to dry."


    Saying that, Aunt Ju greeted An Jiuyue to catch fish together.


    An Jiuyue just smiled and followed everyone to catch fish. Of course, all she caught were those small fish that could be raised in the space, and the rest should be left to the people in the village.


    "Tsk!"


    On the other side, Aunt Kang watched An Jiuyue and Aunt Ju get together, so angry that her waist almost couldn''t straighten up.


    "This little hoof is really capable."


    "That''s right, Sister Kang, this An Jiuyue is really getting worse and worse. You are still standing here. When she passed by us just now, she didn''t even say hello. What a bum!"


    Aunt Wang looked at Aunt Kang''s face and quickly agreed.


    "Wait and see, sooner or later one day I will clean her up!"


    Aunt Kang''s mouth was about to become angry, and she cursed bitterly.


    When she has coaxed the old immortals at home, she will be able to free up her hands to deal with this little hoof, making her so restless and seducing the men in her family uneasy!


    "That''s right, Sister Kang, don''t be angry, that little girl, sooner or later, we will clean up her! This is Anjia Village. She still wants to turn the sky in your hands, can''t she?"


    ??

 Chapter 86： let her kill herself

    Aunt Wang knew that she couldn''t fight An Jiuyue, so she kept coaxing Aunt Kang and asking her to fight An Jiuyue so that she could take advantage of the fisherman.


    "Master, master, it''s amazing!"


    Weina was amused when he heard those people babbling about how to plot against their own masters.


    "Then those people surnamed Kang, who are surnamed Wang, still want to discuss how to clean up you. Those people really think they are so smart, how about we clean them up first?"


    Hearing this, An Jiuyue could only helplessly smile.


    The most important thing for her now is to catch more fry into the space. As for Aunt Kang and Aunt Wang...


    Aunt Kang has her own patriarch to clean up, and her eldest son and eldest daughter-in-law are not fuel-efficient lamps, so she won''t let her be so arrogant at home.


    And her second son...


    If she remembered correctly, does that guy still have any thoughts on the original owner?


    If you knew that your own mother had killed a whole village because she didn''t want to be nice to her, would you still be able to show his mother''s nice face?


    So this person will definitely not have a better life in the future.


    As for Aunt Wang''s family, not to mention, now she is the savior of the whole village, and Aunt Wang wanted to bully her and sell her son before, can the people in the village treat her well?


    It is estimated that this big family will be bullied so much that they can''t lift their heads in the village in the future. Do they need her to clean up?


    "I''d better save some energy and catch fish."


    ¡­¡­


    Four days later, in the military camp.


    "Where''s Yanyan, why didn''t she come back with you?"


    Looking at Xue Ling who was crying miserably in front of her, Qian Jiyun didn''t feel any sympathy in her heart.


    "Brother Yun, Yiyun and I stayed at the inn in the town for one night, and Yiyun disappeared early the next morning. I heard from the second shopkeeper that she had already checked out and left.


    I thought she was mad at me, so she left me if she didn''t want to ignore me, and left first because she was eager to catch up with you.


    I didn''t think much about it, so I set off alone. I was afraid that she would not be safe on the road alone. I wanted to catch up with her quickly. I didn''t think that I didn''t catch up with her on the way, and I ran into the person you sent. . "


    Xue Ling completely reversed her personalities and Qian Yiyun''s, and wanted Qian Jiyun to think that Qian Yiyun''s willful behavior led to her missing.


    She had already made up her mind. It has been four days now. She took away all of Qian Yiyun''s things, so she would have no money to buy food. Even if she didn''t starve to death, with her little face, she could It will be targeted by the hooligans there.


    Maybe it was sold long ago and I don''t know where it went. Even if Qian Jiyun wanted to go back and look for it, I''m afraid I won''t be able to find it!


    "you¡­¡­"


    When Qian Jiyun heard her words, she was so angry that she almost raised her hand to hit her.


    His own sister, could he not understand, Yanyan would never do such an irrational thing.


    And the only possibility is that Xue Ling left Yanyan alone in that town, let her self-destruct, and she ran back alone.


    "You go to rest first, I will send someone to find Yanyan."


    He took a deep breath and said to Xue Ling.


    "good."


    Xue Ling looked at Qian Jiyun and nodded.


    "Brother Yun, you must send someone to find Yiyun as soon as possible. I don''t know where she is now."


    From here to where they were before, it will take at least three days to go again. In these three days, there are many things that can happen. Qian Yiyun doesn''t know whether she is dead or alive.


    ??

 Chapter 87： There, who does she know?

    Thinking that Qian Yiyun would disappear from now on, she felt a burst of joy in her heart.


    No one will bother her to approach Brother Yun anymore, she can safely think of a way to turn Brother Yun into her man.


    "take a break."


    Qian Jiyun stopped talking nonsense to her and motioned her to go down.


    "General."


    Yan Nuo saw that Xue Ling was gone, so he came over and looked at Qian Jiyun.


    "Send someone to follow her." Qian Jiyun ordered.


    "People have already been followed, and there will be news soon." Yan Nuo replied.


    In Xue Ling''s place, people must be followed, otherwise they would have believed her so easily?


    Looking at her appearance, she looked anxious for Qian Yiyun. She left immediately when she heard that she could rest. In his opinion, Xue Ling wished Qian Yiyun would never show up again, right?


    "General, where is Miss..."


    "Yanyan''s ability is better than Xue Ling''s. She didn''t catch up. She must have been tricked and she didn''t have any money." Qian Jiyun thought about it and said.


    That town is within a radius, and the only place that hasn''t been affected by the disaster, Yanyan can ride a horse. If she had money, she would have bought a horse and rushed over, and it would not be slower than Xue Ling who rode a carriage.


    "Then what should I do? It''s been four days." Yan Nuo asked anxiously.


    "Follow her."


    Qianjiyun spit out two words indifferently.


    "what?"


    When Yan Nuo heard this, she opened her mouth slightly, not knowing what to say.


    The general knew that the young lady had no money, so he still let her go. Is this asking the young lady to be a beggar and beg along the street?


    "There, who does she know?"


    Seeing him so surprised, Qian Jiyun reminded him.


    Hearing this, Yan Nuo finally reacted, with a stunned look on his face.


    In that place, the only person Miss An knew was the girl An who saved them, and the town was not far from Miss An''s house, so the lady had no money, so she should go to Miss An to protect herself.


    So, if Xue Ling wanted to kill the young lady, it was still a short chess move, wasn''t it?


    "Then, General, where is that woman Xue Ling?" he asked.


    In the past, she indulged that woman because she wanted to see what else this person could do, but now, she has put her mind on the young lady, how could they spare her any more?


    "Let her be proud for a few more days." Qian Jiyun ordered.


    After thinking for a while, he opened his mouth and added, "Yanyan''s things are all with her, go and get them back."


    "Yes, this subordinate understands."


    Yan promised, turned around and walked out of the tent.


    ¡­¡­


    Another nine days have passed.


    In the village, under the supervision of the patriarch and Lizheng, all the roads were cleared and all the land was reclaimed.


    Some people have been soaking in the water for nine days, and all the food that has not been washed away by the flood water is distributed and planted quickly for everyone, even saving money for buying seeds.


    Although all the domesticated poultry and so on are gone, but the money and so on are hidden from the very beginning.


    Although I was stuck in the mud, I could find it anyway. I could buy some food and get some wild vegetables, so I could barely make ends meet and get by.


    There is a new atmosphere in the village. Under An Jiuyue''s suggestion, everyone eats and drinks water from the rock springs in the mountains. Well water was temporarily abandoned by them.


    Although the person was very tired, the house was cleaned and the thatched roof was replaced with a new one.


    ??

 Chapter 88： Seems like youve seen it somewhere

    Originally, some people in the village had picked up a lot of dead chickens from the edge of the village, and they had also seen dead pigs.


    But because An Jiuyue wrote on the thing before, it was written, don''t pick up those dead objects that have been soaked in water, to prevent contracting the epidemic.


    Therefore, no one dared to pick it up.


    In front of life, that little profit is insignificant.


    However, it was also the people in Anjia Village who were able to defend themselves, no one was greedy for that little bit of cheapness, and it was because the patriarch walked around each household every day, staring at them and daring not to pick up those dead objects.


    Those dead objects, once discovered by the patriarch and the others, were pulled by the villagers to other places to be burned.


    On the mountain, An Jiuyue saw that Qian Yiyun could not even carry a hoe, but now she is almost able to juggle with a hoe. It was also funny.


    "Little Yiyun, you can stay at home today, I''ll go for a walk in the mountains, and come back at noon to grill fish for you."


    In the morning, An Jiuyue explained something to Qian Yiyun, and left with the basket on her back.


    Behind her, Qian Yiyun couldn''t help frowning when she heard her words, feeling a strange feeling in her heart.


    Before being with a lot of people, she had never felt this way, but since living in a tree house with An Jiuyue and going in and out together, the strange feeling in her heart has become stronger and stronger.


    "Why did she call me Xiao Yiyun?"


    If she remembered correctly, in her memory, there was only one person who would call her Xiao Yiyun, and that person was the elder sister-in-law who had never met her elder brother.


    At that time, she was still young, and the vicious stepmother was in charge of the family. She often bullied her when her elder brother was not around, and did not give her food or drink.


    Later, there was a sister-in-law. Although the sister-in-law did not dare to protect her, she would still secretly get her something to eat to prevent her from going hungry.


    At that time, my sister-in-law called her Xiao Yiyun.


    Unexpectedly, after more than four years, someone called her Xiao Yiyun again, and she was still the sister Jiuyue she liked.


    However, she is not too young now, she is fourteen, and she will be ready to marry next year, where is she still young?


    "Sister Jiuyue, you seem to have seen it somewhere, don''t you?"


    She tilted her head and thought hard, but she couldn''t figure out where she had seen An Jiuyue.


    Although she was somewhat familiar with An Jiuyue''s face, she really had never heard of An Jiuyue''s name. Come to think of it, the two of them should have never met before, right?


    "Zheng''er, Rong''er, the younger brothers are sleeping. You don''t need to stare at them every day. Come, let''s play together."


    No longer thinking about whether she has seen An Jiuyue, she turned to look at the two little ones and suggested.


    The two children of Sister Jiuyue''s family are really sensible. They stay at home every day and never cause trouble for Sister Jiuyue. They are not like children from other families who don''t fight for three days and go to the house to uncover the tiles!


    "Aunt Yiyun, we have to watch Xiaozhou and Xiaoxing, they will cry when we are not there." Rong''er introduced Qian Yiyun seriously.


    "Yes, Aunt Yiyun, Xiaozhou and Xiaoxing are still young. They need us to take care of them. We don''t play, we take care of Xiaozhou and Xiaoxing." Zheng''er also said.


    Qian Yiyun: "..."


    She really took the two little guys and regarded herself as the biological father of these two little girls, right?


    Even if it''s a biological father, he doesn''t take care of his baby like that.


    "Zheng''er, has your mother named the two little brothers? What are their names?" she asked.


    ??

 Chapter 89： Her sister-in-law found it!

    Any small boat and small line are only small names used for calling. There must be two big names. When you grow up, you will definitely use them.


    "It''s ready, my mother gave it to me." Zheng''er nodded.


    "The boat''s name is An Yizhou, and Xiaoxing''s name is An Yixing. My mother said that they were picked up from the water. In the future, bless them with safety and never encounter difficulties."


    "Oh."


    Qian Yiyun nodded.


    The names of the two little babies are really nice.


    "What about you? Aunt Yiyun only knows your names, Zheng''er and Rong''er, but doesn''t know your names?"


    Suddenly, she was curious about whether the names of these two little ones were as good as An Yizhou and An Yixing? However, what she is more curious about is, are they also surnamed An?


    "My real name is Qian Yizheng, and Rong''er''s real name is Qian Yirong." Zheng''er said.


    "Uh...cough, cough, cough!"


    Qian Yiyun was directly choked by her own saliva, and her whole face turned red.


    The surname is Qian, it''s actually Qian, and she has the same surname... No, it''s the same as her eldest brother. She said that she seemed to have seen An Jiuyue somewhere, but she couldn''t remember it.


    But it turned out that I saw it there!


    An Jiuyue is Lan Zhitong who was kicked out of the house back then!


    And the two children in front of her, if she guessed correctly, should be the twin boys who were secretly sent by her stepmother into the mountains?


    They were also rescued by Lan Zhitong... No, An Jiuyue rescued them.


    "Aunt Yiyun, what''s wrong with you, you didn''t drink water, why did you choke?"


    Rong''er crawled over from the inner corner of the bed, patted Qian Yiyun''s back lightly, giving her comfort, and asked with a puzzled face.


    Qian Yiyun: "..."


    She was not choked, but frightened, okay?


    Who would have imagined that she actually hit her right and found her eldest sister-in-law!


    This fate is really amazing. So unknowingly, she found her eldest sister-in-law. How can the eldest brother thank her for this sister? It''s a **** assist!


    She must have a good relationship with her sister-in-law later, and tell her how she and her brother have come here over the years.


    "Zheng''er, Rong''er, do you know that I''m your... eh!"


    The three words "Kissing Aunt" were swallowed by her again before they reached her lips, and she didn''t dare to say them.


    Even if the eldest sister-in-law recognizes these two young sons, then they are not her eldest brother''s own sons, nor does she really kiss her aunt. Of course, if her eldest sister-in-law really recognizes these two sons, then she is an aunt. Of course to be.


    Uh, not two babies, but four.


    Didn''t this pick up two more, her sister-in-law''s son, there are so many!


    But now is not the time to think about these things, she should think about it, why her elder sister-in-law didn''t come out to recognize her brother and her after knowing their names, but pretended not to know them!


    This is such a big deal, sister-in-law actually doesn''t want to recognize them!


    why?


    Could it be that the elder sister-in-law disliked the elder brother for so many years and did not care about her?


    God is pitiful, I don''t care where the eldest brother is. All these years, the eldest brother has been looking for the sister-in-law. Not only did he send someone to look for her, but when he was free, he came to look for her.


    In order to find the eldest sister-in-law, the eldest brother has suffered a lot these years, and he has also sent someone to wait on the edge of his mother-in-law''s grave to see if the eldest sister will appear.


    ??

 Chapter 90： Im about to get sick!

    But all these years, I haven''t waited.


    Who would have thought that the eldest sister-in-law, a beautiful lady, would live in such a mountain, and even become a hunter, changing her name!


    What the **** happened here? It can force a person to not even have his own surname.


    "Aunt Yiyun, what did you say?"


    Zheng''er asked without listening to her words.


    "It''s nothing, aunt is saying, in a few days, the flowers on the mountain will bloom, and then aunt will pick a lot of flowers for you, okay?" She came back to her senses and smiled at the two little ones. asked.


    "OK."


    Zheng''er and Rong''er answered at the same time.


    ¡­


    In the last few days, An Jiuyue discovered something, that Qian Yiyun was a little weird.


    When she was free, she often stared at her in a daze, and it was the kind of daze that couldn''t bring back her soul, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Master, does she think that her eldest brother hasn''t come to pick her up for so long and has forgotten her?" Wei Na also felt strange and couldn''t help muttering.


    "Probably."


    An Jiuyue responded with a serious response, feeling that it was really like that.


    "Little Yiyun, don''t be melancholy. Your elder brother must have been caught up in something important and will come to pick you up soon. Didn''t you say that there are many things in your elder brother''s military camp?"


    She blamed everything Qian Yiyun was abnormal because she was worried that her eldest brother didn''t know where she was and couldn''t find her if he tried to find her, so she became more and more dazed.


    She comforted Qian Yiyun a few words.


    "I...I''m fine."


    Qian Yiyun wanted to open her mouth several times to ask her sister-in-law, why didn''t the sister-in-law want to recognize them?


    But think about it, don''t pierce this layer of window paper first.


    Otherwise, if the sister-in-law really doesn''t want to see the elder brother, after she broke the matter, the elder sister-in-law directly took the four little ones and left, and then changed the name, her elder brother couldn''t find a place to cry!


    However, at the same time, she was also anxious. Why didn''t her eldest brother come yet? She couldn''t hold it anymore, she was about to get sick!


    "Big... Sister Jiuyue, are you going to town tomorrow?" she asked.


    "Yes, I''ll go to town tomorrow to see. I picked a lot of mushrooms and I''m going to sell them." An Jiuyue nodded.


    In fact, she is that the mushrooms in the space are about to pile up into hills. Although the points mall can also exchange points, she still wants to ask the price.


    Moreover, I also wanted to sell a wild boar to exchange for some more money. So many wild boars are always kept in the space, and Weina kept saying that the points could no longer be exchanged, which was not worth it.


    It''s not a problem for her to think about it. They have to sell them one by one.


    "Are you going with me?" she asked.


    When Qian Yiyun heard her words, she immediately shook her head like a rattle.


    "I won''t go. I''ll watch Xiaozhou and Xiaoxing at home. They can''t be watched."


    In fact, what she thought in her mind was, what if her sister-in-law sold mushrooms for money, and she would be sent away in the town directly?


    She must stay here, waiting for her eldest brother to arrive, and she must not let her sister-in-law have any chance to escape!


    "That''s it, you are at home."


    And An Jiuyue didn''t really want her to follow. After all, everything in her hands had to be taken out of the space, right? So she was just being polite.


    "It''s getting late, wash and sleep, I''ll get up early tomorrow."


    "good."


    Qian Yiyun responded and went to sleep in the room arranged by her sister-in-law.


    ¡­


    ??

 Chapter 91： wait, you wait

    The next day, Jiuyue went out very early, carrying a large basket of mushrooms, and came to the village.


    Because the village has been rectified very well, there is a family that has not lost any money, and has bought an old cow from the town and a scooter.


    Today, she is here to borrow a scooter.


    She couldn''t let her drag such a big wild boar to town on her back.


    Even if she has space, she definitely needs to carry it in the town. She is a little older, carrying a wild boar weighing four to five hundred kilograms in front of her... Everyone is crushed, how can she carry it?


    Therefore, scooters must be borrowed.


    Fortunately, now, An Jiuyue is the savior of the whole village. Borrowing a scooter is a matter of words.


    She borrowed a scooter, put the wild boar on the scooter on the road, and went to the town.


    When we got to the side entrance of the restaurant, the little fourth brother was always guarding, but no one came to sell the prey these days. Of course, the reason is that everyone knows that, after the flood, I don''t have enough food to eat, so how can I sell it.


    "Yo, isn''t this Jiuyue? You''re here again. What good things did you bring this time?"


    Seeing An Jiuyue, the happiness in the younger brother''s heart was all on his face. He stuck his head out and looked out, and suddenly he saw the big furry wild boar on the trolley, and he gasped.


    "Sister Jiuyue, wait, wait."


    As he said that, he turned around quickly and ran away while calling for the shopkeeper.


    An Jiuyue: "..."


    How happy this is, she knows that during the recent period, everyone is probably tidying up their homes, and they have no intention to go hunting in the mountains at all.


    But it won''t take long for more people to go hunting in the mountains, because as long as the family is rectified, everyone will start to worry about their livelihoods. The hunters naturally think of going to the mountains to hunt first.


    But no matter what, the price will not be cheap. After all, after a flood, whether it is meat or vegetables, it is not something you can eat if you want.


    Soon, Uncle Lin hurried over, and his eyes lit up when he saw the big guy on the scooter behind An Jiuyue.


    "Come on, what are you still doing, take it off!"


    How many pairs of eyes are staring outside, such a big guy is rare.


    "Jiuyue, you are really amazing, such a big guy, how did you hunt?" He smiled cheerfully and asked.


    "It''s also a coincidence. I happened to step on the trap I set up, and I caught it just like that. It''s not my ability." An Jiuyue smiled and replied.


    "Uncle Lin, how much do you charge for wild boars now?" she asked.


    "There are not many people who come to sell prey now, so the price is more expensive. The wild boar is not slaughtered and it is estimated that it is sold at two hundred cents per catty. If it is clean, it will cost two hundred and fifteen cents a catty, but everyone is Selling wool."


    Uncle Lin said.


    However, what he didn''t say is that now is not the time to talk about gross weight or net weight, but there is simply no way to receive wild boars to sell!


    Otherwise, the pork would only be a pound more. No matter how expensive wild boars are, there is no such thing as two hundred cents per pound. That¡¯s all silver.


    "Uncle, let me weigh it first, let''s see how much it weighs, let''s count..." Silver.


    "The shopkeeper, this wild boar is too big, we can''t weigh it here."


    Before he could finish speaking, he heard the honest words from the servant in his own restaurant beside him.


    Uncle Lin: "..."


    Indeed, this guy is too big, it is estimated that it weighs four or five hundred pounds. Unless it is cut piece by piece, where will it be weighed?


    "Jiuyue, why don''t we give it a rough estimate, okay?"


    He looked at An Jiuyue and asked.


    ??

 Chapter 92： Whose child?

    "I''m Uncle Yilin''s." An Jiuyue nodded.


    "Well."


    When Uncle Lin heard his words, he immediately became happy and gave instructions to the people around him.


    "Go to the counter and get one hundred taels of silver, and ask for cash."


    "Okay, the shopkeeper."


    The man responded and turned around and ran in.


    "Jiuyue, I think this wild boar is really big. Uncle will give you one hundred taels of silver."


    He stretched out his palm towards An Jiuyue. One hundred taels of silver was already a lot. Usually, a wild boar can be sold for a quarter of the price, twenty-five taels, which is already very good.


    But now the situation is like this, who let the flood just pass, and there is nothing to eat.


    An Jiuyue nodded without hesitation.


    "I listened to Uncle Lin, Uncle Lin, I still have a few baskets of mushrooms here, do you have them here?"


    "Mushrooms, this is a good thing. According to the current situation, one hundred cents a pound is all accepted. You must have hundreds of pounds."


    Uncle Lin nodded and looked at the mushrooms in the bamboo baskets. Not only were they big, they were all white and tender.


    Although the mushrooms are not released, he is a restaurant here. Hundreds of kilograms of mushrooms will be sold out in two days. Maybe in a few days, everyone will not be able to eat them if they want to eat them.


    Moreover, if such good mushrooms were sold on the street, it would probably cost more than that.


    ¡­¡­


    She sold wild boars and mushrooms and got 112 taels of silver. An Jiuyue put the basket on the ox cart and prepared to go to the market to buy something before going home.


    Because of the flood, the food in the market is very expensive. A Chinese cabbage actually costs 30 copper coins. Other dishes are also very expensive.


    She stopped the ox cart, bought ten sweet potatoes, and planned to put them in the space for seed use. She also bought some potatoes and corn kernels.


    These cost her almost a coin or two.


    Then I bought four more Chinese cabbage. After bargaining, I needed a hundred cents. It was too expensive.


    However, when she was holding four Chinese cabbage in her hands and was about to put them in the basket, she was really stunned.


    "This is¡­¡­"


    Putting the Chinese cabbage on the trolley, she picked up the child in the basket.


    "Whose child, why put it in my backpack?"


    What kind of luck did she have? Did God send her another child?


    This child looked like she was a little over a year old. She stared at her with big, smart eyes, was picked up by a stranger, and didn''t cry.


    "Uncle, did you see someone passing by here? I have a child in my bag."


    Holding the child in one hand, she grabbed the old man who sold cabbage and asked.


    "Hey."


    The old man raised his eyes and glanced at An Jiuyue.


    "Girl, why don''t you take this child back, even if it is raised as a beast, you can just give him a bite to eat."


    "what?!"


    When An Jiuyue heard such words, she thought it was a mistake.


    As a beast, what she picked up was not a chicken or a duck, but a human being, a big living person!


    "Uncle, how can you say that? This child''s parents have lost their child. What a hurry. I have to find an official errand. If not, I have to go to the county."


    Although, she didn''t want to go to the county at all to meet the Lan, but this child...


    "Girl, don''t go, sir, you can''t handle this." The old man said helplessly.


    ??

 Chapter 93： The scooter has to be full of babies!

    "It''s not the first time for us to do something like this. It happens every day these days. Those people can''t support their children, so they want to find someone who seems to be rich and throw their children into their arms. .


    You are still good, you put it in the back basket. There were a few times yesterday, when you were directly shoved in your arms and ran away. There was a child who was smashed and bloodied. , didn''t even look back. "


    An Jiuyue: "..."


    Is this world really messed up? How could such a thing happen?


    "But it''s a boy," she said.


    Isn''t it normal to lose girls over girls these days, but it''s not normal to lose boys. Isn''t it normal to say that boys are the ones who carry on the lineage.


    "It''s a boy, I''ll throw it away. If the girl starves to death, I don''t have to say. If the boy is thrown to the family, he will be able to eat and not starve to death. People who pick up the child are also afraid that the child will die. The mother finally came to the door!"


    the old man said.


    An Jiuyue: "!!!"


    Please forgive her for her poor reception, she really can''t adapt to such a situation.


    "Huh!"


    Taking a heavy breath, she looked at the somewhat quiet street.


    Come on, she will have to take care of this child in the future, and there is no other way, just think of it as herding sheep, a group of five sheep together!


    But in the future, if the parents of this child dare to appear in front of her again, she will never give the child back to them. Why would the child she raised be cheap to others?


    "I''d better go first."


    She was afraid that if she didn''t leave again, the whole scooter would be full of babies!


    "Weina, didn''t you see who put this little baby on my ox cart?"


    While driving the bullock cart, she asked Wei Na in the space. She couldn''t believe that he didn''t know, and he didn''t even remind her. Is this trying to rebel?


    In the space, Weina is also very innocent.


    He wanted to remind him, but the man put down the child and ran away without giving him a chance to react.


    "Master, I was stunned at the time."


    How did he know that in ancient times, there is such an operation, leaving his baby, turning around and running so fast, he was stunned for a while before returning to his senses.


    When he came back to his senses, his master had already discovered the baby on the ox cart.


    "I think this child is very pitiful, Master, why don''t you keep it too? You have already raised four, so it''s not bad for this one, isn''t it?"


    An Jiuyue: "..."


    Did she travel to this ancient times to raise her baby? What do you mean she''s not bad enough to raise this one?


    "Forget it, I won''t go back anyway, so let''s keep it."


    What else can we do? Just keep it, she just earned more than 100 taels, and she really doesn''t lack for this little baby to eat in one bite.


    ¡­¡­


    "This... Sister Jiuyue, what''s your situation?"


    Her eyes widened, looking at the baby in An Jiuyue''s arms, Qian Yiyun''s eyes were about to pop out.


    Why did you just go to town and bring back a baby?


    "I bought it back for one hundred pennies." An Jiuyue said.


    "what?"


    Qian Yiyun opened her mouth wide and rolled her big eyes ''gulu''.


    Can you buy a baby for one hundred cents? It''s too cheap, isn''t it?


    No, it''s not a question of whether it''s cheap or not, but her sister-in-law''s house already has four babies, and she even bought one. What do you want to do?


    "Sister Jiuyue, are you a little too much?"


    ??

 Chapter 94： Another brother!

    This isn''t raising carrots, it''s raising babies. Can one person raise so much?


    "I can''t help it either."


    An Jiuyue shrugged her shoulders, her face even more helpless.


    "I just spent 100 cents to buy four Chinese cabbage. When I looked back, there was a baby in the back basket. I don''t know who put it, and I can''t send it back. What can I do?"


    Is it lost? Of course it''s impossible.


    Think of her as a dignified agent, travel back to ancient times, and think that she will have great achievements, right?


    But she was given five babies at the beginning, what was the situation?


    If this were put in the previous life, five boys would have five houses and five betrothal gifts for them in the future. Thinking about it makes my heart tired. Fortunately, this is ancient times!


    Qian Yiyun: "..."


    100 pennies are actually spent like this!


    So, this baby was picked up for nothing... No, it was given away for nothing, no, it was given to her sister-in-law for nothing?


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, I can still afford it."


    She raised her hand and patted her chest, and muttered to herself.


    After all, her eldest brother is a great general, and his business is also doing well. After five children, he can still afford it, right?


    "Sister Jiuyue, haven''t you been to town recently?" she asked.


    Hearing this, An Jiuyue looked at the baby in her arms, her face dark.


    "not going!"


    Originally, I wanted to send mushrooms to Uncle Lin''s restaurant every few days, but now...


    Going again, maybe it won''t be about picking up another baby. Then what is she here for? Is she really here to raise the baby? Don''t bring such a thing?


    "Mother, is this my sister?" Zheng''er and Rong''er came over and asked.


    For them, it doesn''t matter whether the mother picks up the child or not, they can also take care of their younger siblings. The most important thing is to ask whether it is a younger brother or a younger sister first.


    "It''s my younger brother." An Jiuyue replied.


    The family adopted five golden flowers and came to pray for the birthday of five daughters, but she adopted five sons.


    Fortunately, she should also be able to make money, otherwise, she will be sitting on the mountain!


    "Huh, Zheng''er, Rong''er, this younger brother can walk, you have to be careful, my mother will cook for you."


    She put the child on the bed and explained two small words, and then she went to cook. Forgive her. I really don''t have the mood to talk and laugh with the children, because she really can''t laugh.


    "It''s another brother!"


    Zheng''er looked at Rong''er, and then the two of them looked at the half-old baby on the bed at the same time, with disgust on their faces!


    "Sister Jiuyue, that baby is quite good."


    Qian Yiyun followed to the kitchen, got close to An Jiuyue, and said.


    Being placed on a strange bed like this, she doesn''t cry or make a fuss, she just keeps watching with her wide eyes, it''s quite cute.


    "I never cried along the way."


    An Jiuyue glanced at her angrily and said helplessly.


    Yes, if she gets a few that will make a fuss, how should she bring them? Those are five children, although they are older, they are more than four years old, but they are also children!


    "I don''t know if I''m a little dizzy from being hungry, or if I''m really obedient and sensible and won''t cry. I hope it''s the latter."


    "I guess she was hungry." Qian Yiyun thought for a while and said.


    In this world, you are already so poor that you have to give your children away, so you should just put them in the back basket like this, then they are your own children, and you never thought about throwing them away if you don''t like them?


    Not only does the child have only one dead word, but he is just such a small child, how can he take care of himself?


    ??

 Chapter 95： Its hard to earn points

    "However, that child''s eyes are very tight. Sister Jiuyue, maybe if you take good care of it, maybe you will still be a powerful person in the future. I can give you... eh!"


    Let''s not talk about old-age care. Her eldest sister-in-law has her eldest brother, and she will definitely have children of her own in the future.


    "Sister Jiuyue, do you need any help here? If not, I''ll go watch the child." She asked.


    "Go, the meal will be ready soon."


    An Jiuyue waved at her and said.


    The two little ones don''t need to look, because they can''t turn over yet, and Zheng''er and Rong''er don''t need to look either, they are very obedient.


    But the boy you just brought back has to be watched. He can already crawl and walk. Even if he is starving, he will still move. What if he rolls off the bed?


    "Hey, what kind of life do I have, it''s simply the life of raising children!"


    Sighing lightly, she muttered helplessly, then she could only continue to cook and feed the five children first.


    "Yeah, bad!"


    Thinking of feeding the children, she then remembered that she went into the town this time to sell wild boars, but the most important thing is that after selling the wild boars, you have to buy a ewes or cows!


    Otherwise, Xiaozhou and Xiaoxing are still so big, how can they eat rice cereal all the time, it will ruin their weak stomachs!


    "My brain is really..."


    But she can''t blame her for this. Who let her be stuffed with a baby for no reason? All she thought about was this baby, and she didn''t think of anything else!


    "Huh, go next time. If it really doesn''t work, go to the mountain to see if there are any female goats that you can catch."


    "Master, we have a point store." Weina reminded.


    His master has the Points Mall in hand, what do you want from the previous life? There must be plenty of milk powder.


    "There are all kinds of milk powders that can be exchanged in the points mall. You can find everything."


    Hearing this, An Jiuyue also rolled her eyes.


    She knew that there was milk powder in the Points Mall, and there were all kinds of them, but the question was, how would she get them out?


    and¡­


    "Weina, do you know how many points are needed for a can of milk powder?"


    "Uh."


    Thinking of the points, Weina was choked up.


    Well, his owner''s points in the mall are only 200. How many cans of milk powder can he exchange?


    "The items in the Points Mall are too expensive, really!"


    He couldn''t help muttering, a tin of milk powder is the most common, and it costs fifty points. It''s a rush for points!


    "Forget it, I''d better exchange a jar first. I can''t let the two children go hungry."


    Just when Wei Na was about to say something, he heard his master muttering.


    Micro Nano: "..."


    I feel that points are hard to earn, do you have any?


    ¡­


    "Eat slowly, and there''s more."


    Xiaozhou and Xiaoxing lay obediently on the bed. Because there were more children at home to take care of, An Jiuyue moved the table to the side of the bed.


    Then, she looked at the child she just picked up, and when she saw the bowl of porridge in front of her, she didn''t care that it was hot, she ate spoonful after spoonful, and finally wanted to reach out because she couldn''t eat it. Pick up the bowl and eat it.


    "Sister Jiuyue, this child will eat by herself, but it will save you trouble." Qian Yiyun looked at the little guy and joked with a smile.


    ??

 Chapter 96： Good morning, good morning

    Yes, the children can eat by themselves, which can save An Jiuyue a lot of trouble, and there is no need to feed the three children three times a day, which is too late.


    When it''s time to eat, it''s fine in summer, but in winter, the food will turn into ice slag.


    "I''ve been hungry a few times." An Jiuyue shook her head, feeling helpless in her heart.


    She didn''t know what would happen to this child if she didn''t meet her in the future. Fortunately, she met her. Seeing the little guy''s cheeks bulging, her heart softened.


    "Come on, let''s have some vegetables and meat. Let''s eat slowly, don''t worry."


    She put vegetables and minced meat for the little guy, and then put some for Zheng''er and Rong''er, watching them eat happily.


    "Jiuyue, Jiuyue, are you at home?"


    Suddenly, a shout came from under the tree house, causing Qian Yiyun to raise her head and raise her brows at An Jiuyue.


    "Jiuyue, I''m Aunt Ju, are you at home?"


    Another voice sounded, An Jiuyue put down the chopsticks in her hand.


    "It''s Uncle Lizheng and the others, you eat first, I''ll go down and have a look." She got up and went downstairs.


    Under the big tree downstairs, Li Zheng and Aunt Ju were waiting there. Seeing An Jiuyue coming down, they hurriedly greeted them with a smile.


    "Uncle Li Zheng, Aunt Ju, you came to me at this time, what''s the matter?"


    "Cough."


    When Li was hearing her words, he coughed uncomfortably and looked at his daughter-in-law.


    When Aunt Ju saw him looking at her, she gave him a blank look, thinking in her heart that she didn''t expect him to know, so she stepped forward and spoke to An Jiuyue.


    "Jiuyue, it''s been so many days, and I haven''t seen anyone come to ask about the child. The patriarch came to see your uncle this morning, so we just wanted to ask you, are you really going to put those two The child is raised as his own son?


    If you really decide, you have to strike while the iron is hot, and while the people in our village are still grateful to you, make sure of it and let the patriarch put the child in your name. "


    Although Laotutou is not a foreigner, An Jiuyue is a girl''s family after all, and these children are considered foreigners.


    When Zheng''er and Rong''er were recorded in the family tree, Lao Tutou spent money to build a road for the village. Now, two more children are to be recorded in An Jiuyue''s name. But you have to spend a fortune.


    And according to the meaning of the patriarch, it is not long before An Jiuyue saves the people in the village, and he can still use words to suppress people.


    Taking advantage of this time, he hurriedly recorded the two children in the genealogy, which is the kind that doesn''t cost money.


    In that way, the patriarch should have an explanation for the clan, otherwise, if the patriarch helps An Jiuyue like this in a few days, the people in the village will have to talk nonsense, and the patriarch will not be able to withstand the pressure. of.


    "This, I''ll think about it again." An Jiuyue glanced at Aunt Ju and said.


    The problem is that now, there are three children in her family who need genealogy. She can''t have two children, so she can keep the one she picked up today?


    "Jiuyue, this has to be done as soon as possible, but I can''t think about it any more. Do it early, let''s rest assured." Seeing her say this, Aunt Ju warned her again.


    "Jiuyue, I heard that you took your child to town today, why did you only carry one child when you brought it back?" After thinking about it, Li Zheng looked at her and asked.


    ??

 Chapter 97： Only she kept it

    Now people in the village are saying that An Jiuyue sold a child for food.


    An Jiuyue: "..."


    Where did she go to town with her child, she clearly drove an ox cart, okay?


    "Uncle Li Zheng, I didn''t go with the child today, I came back from town with the child," she said.


    "what?"


    Li Zheng didn''t seem to understand her words, and was a little stunned.


    "Does it make any difference?"


    "Call."


    An Jiuyue let out a sigh of relief and looked helplessly at the two in front of her.


    "I went to town today, originally to buy some food, but who knew that the back basket had just been placed on the ox cart, and I wanted to buy a Chinese cabbage to satisfy my cravings. When I turned around, there was another baby in the back basket.


    I couldn''t find the child''s parents, and I had no choice but to leave the child directly, so I had to bring it back. "


    "Ah? Is there such a thing?"


    When Li Zheng heard this, he was stunned. Didn''t he just throw the child to An Jiuyue and let her keep it.


    Is this how the town has become now?


    "How not?"


    Aunt Ju was not too surprised, but sighed lightly.


    "I also went to the town the day before yesterday, and I heard people in the town say that now many people are putting children in other people''s arms on the street because they can''t support them," she said.


    "This...this...hey, how can this be?"


    Li Zheng was speechless and sighed heavily.


    But when I think about it, I don''t think it''s strange anymore. After all, I just had a flood of water, and I can''t even get enough to eat. How can I still have surplus food for my children?


    "In the grain shop in the town, the grain has already been sold out. Originally, the children were also collected by the Yaxing, but the key is that the children are too young and ignorant and noisy, and the Yaxing has also received better, and dare not do it again. collected.


    Those who are too poor to eat really have no choice but to catch people and send their children. I guess it is the child''s parents who watch Jiuyue driving an ox cart. You are still someone who can afford Chinese cabbage. I feel that I will not starve to death if I give you the child. "


    Aunt Ju has been to the town and knows some things, so she guessed.


    "Then Jiuyue, do you mean you want to keep that child too?" she asked.


    "What can I do if I don''t keep it, Aunt Ju, I can''t lose my child, it''s a life after all." An Jiuyue said helplessly.


    Yes, if she doesn''t keep it, where will the child go? If the parents can''t find it, the government will not care if it is sent to the government. As for her father''s virtue, she might even sell it directly to the tooth shop to earn money. A few taels of silver!


    So this child can only be raised by her.


    "Uncle Li Zheng, I have to trouble you about this. Go ask the patriarch to see if all three children can be recorded in the family tree." She said.


    "Okay, I''ll ask you." Li Zheng responded with a single sigh.


    "However, Jiuyue, this matter may not be easy to handle. The two little ones are seen by the big guys, but they can be handled, but the one you brought back today, I''m afraid you still have to... silver."


    He still told An Jiuyue first, so as not to complain when he got it.


    "Okay, I see." An Jiuyue responded.


    When Zheng''er and Rong''er were on the genealogy, they spent 5 taels of silver. Now, she wants to spend another 5 taels of silver. It should be almost the same, right?


    It''s not a problem that Hua Yinzi can solve. It''s a big deal. She will sell a wild boar again.


    Anyway, there are still several in the space, so I''m not afraid that the money will not be enough.


    ??

 Chapter 98： What a big deal!

    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, An Jiuyue named the three children respectively, and then listed them on the genealogy. One thing on her mind was considered a matter of fact.


    But looking at Qian Yiyun at home, An Jiuyue was still speechless.


    It''s been half a month, Qian Jiyun''s brother is really relieved, and he didn''t even bring him to look for his own sister.


    However, if Qian Yiyun doesn''t leave, there are advantages to not leaving.


    Although Zheng''er and Rong''er can take care of themselves, there are three younger children in the family. At least Qian Yiyun is at home, and the three children in the family can still be taken care of.


    And she can''t have any complaints. She can''t keep Qian Yiyun in vain, can she?


    Finally one day, An Jiuyue went to the mountains again and took Zheng''er and Rong''er away, leaving Qian Yiyun alone to look after the house with her three children.


    Just in the afternoon, after coaxing the three children to sleep, Qian Yiyun sat by the window and looked down at the distant scenery.


    Suddenly, two figures entered her eyes, and she was startled.


    "My dear brother, you are finally here!"


    She stood up at once, glanced at the three children on the bed, saw that they were still fast asleep, and hurried downstairs.


    "Yanyan..."


    "Yannuo, you go upstairs and watch the child, I have something to tell my elder brother."


    Without waiting for Qian Jiyun to speak, Qian Yiyun pulled him away, leaving promises alone, standing there, and then he raised his head and looked in the direction of the tree house.


    As the general had guessed, the young lady was living in Miss An''s house, and she was actually arrested by Miss An to look after the children!


    Come on, he''d better watch the child.


    "Yanyan, what are you doing?"


    When the two of them were far away, and they could no longer see the tree house, Qian Jiyun frowned and looked at her sister.


    "I know that Xue Ling hurt you this time, but don''t worry, sooner or later, big brother will hold this revenge for you, but now is not the time." He said.


    Before, I was not sure if there was still someone behind Xue Ling, but this time it was certain.


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t be so bold and dare to touch his sister directly, and she wouldn''t be able to stay by his side for so long when she knew that he would never give her a good face.


    "Oh, my big brother."


    Qian Yiyun gave a strange cry. She hadn''t thought about that woman Xue Ling for many days, okay?


    If it wasn''t for her eldest brother mentioning it, she would have long forgotten that there is someone like Xue Ling. Besides, is it time to talk about Xue Ling?


    "Who has the skill to tell you about Xue Ling, what I want to talk about now is a big thing, a big thing!"


    "What''s that?"


    Qianjiyun asked quietly.


    There is something that can surprise his sister. He thought that his sister has passed the age of surprise.


    "Brother, eldest brother, brother, do you know who that An Jiuyue is?" Qian Yiyun raised her eyebrows and looked at her eldest brother with a cute little look.


    "Who is she? Is she a big man?" Seeing her expression, Qian Jiyun asked amusingly.


    Miss An''s skills are not bad, but it''s only good. Her moves and styles are all messy, and at first glance, she practiced them in the jungle.


    "Uh."


    Qian Yiyun was choked by her eldest brother''s words, and almost lost her breath.


    "Brother, you''re right. Sister Jiuyue, she is a big person, and the name An Jiuyue is not her original name. Brother, do you want to know what her original name was?"


    ??

 Chapter 99： Dont get weak

    Remember for a second¡¾¡¿


    "In no mood."


    Qian Jiyun said directly.


    He doesn''t have the habit of inquiring into other people''s privacy. Besides, since Miss An can live in seclusion in this mountain, it can be seen that she doesn''t want others to know her identity, so why does he have to inquire?


    Qian Yiyun: "..."


    Brother, can you always stop being so boring, that is your kissing little lady, do you really want to know?


    Don''t regret it then!


    "Okay, I won''t talk about it, let''s not talk about Sister Jiuyue''s past, brother, do you want to know the full names of Zheng''er and Rong''er? It''s alright, let me tell you, how about it? "


    "what is it call?"


    Qian Jiyun asked, in the end, she couldn''t help but wonder why An Jiuyue raised those two children, obviously not her biological children.


    But judging from those few days, An Jiuyue treated them really well!


    "Cough, big brother, listen carefully, don''t let your legs go soft."


    Qian Yiyun coughed lightly, raised her hand and scratched her throat, and spoke to her eldest brother.


    "Zheng''s name is Qian Yizheng, and Rong''s name is Qian Yirong."


    "What did you say?!"


    Hearing her words, Qian Jiyun was almost stunned and asked in surprise.


    "Brother, I didn''t expect that, those two boys call my aunt every day. I didn''t expect that I''m really their aunt." Although it''s not a kiss.


    But this last sentence can be ignored, anyway, the sister-in-law''s child is her nephew.


    "She... what was Miss An''s original name?"


    Qian Jiyun looked at Qian Yiyun and asked word by word.


    "I secretly inquired. Sister Jiuyue came here four years ago with her two children, and has been living here since then. Then everyone in the village said her name was An Jiuyue, and she was her father. Lao Tutou has never met, the daughter who was taken away by his ex-wife."


    Qian Yiyun explained.


    "But it''s not the case. I felt that Sister Jiuyue was very familiar and very kind. I wanted to get close to her, but I couldn''t remember where I saw her.


    Later, after learning the names of Zheng''er and Rong''er, I remembered that Sister Jiuyue''s face looked like her sister-in-law.


    It''s just that when she was in the mansion, Sister Jiuyue was wearing make-up, dressed gorgeously, and her people were quiet, but now, she is simple and simple, and she is surrounded by wild animals in the woods every day, so it feels good. Not the same. "


    A person''s temperament has changed, and the natural changes are great. What''s more, it has been four years. As you grow up, there will always be some changes.


    She didn''t recognize it.


    Listening to her sister''s words Qian Jiyun remembered that when she was in the woods with An Jiuyue, after hearing his name, her aura had also changed.


    It''s just that everyone in the village was hit by floods at that time. He thought she was worried about the livelihood of so many people, so he didn''t think much about it.


    That is to say, at that time, she already knew about their relationship, but instinctively chose not to tell him, just pretended that she didn''t know him.


    "The two children?"


    "Those two children are also lucky." Seeing him ask, Qian Yiyun spoke again.


    "Sister Jiuyue was kicked out of the house. Maybe she didn''t know where to go, so she kept going around outside the back door. How could she know that when she saw the old thing and the two children were thrown out, they were going to be thrown into the deep mountains. .


    Sister Jiuyue should have followed them secretly before she rescued the child and brought it back. "


    This matter was also half guessed by her, and half secretly inquired about An Jiuyue.


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 Chapter 100： With a little heartache

    Remember for a second¡¾¡¿


    Of course, she didn''t dare to ask about it openly, she was doing it secretly. For example, if I ask today, these two children are really obedient, Sister Jiuyue, you are so lucky, and ask another question tomorrow, it is a blessing for these two children to meet Sister Jiuyue.


    Piecing things together, we came up with a general result.


    Qian Jiyun took a deep breath after listening to her words.


    He has also been looking for Lan Zhitong''s whereabouts. He has searched for it in many towns and villages, but there is no trace.


    How could she have thought that she would even change her name and live in this mountain, becoming the daughter of an hunter, and becoming an hunter herself.


    "call!"


    He exhaled heavily, with a hint of distress in his eyes.


    "It''s my fault for implicated her."


    "Brother, how can this be your fault? It''s all the fault of that old woman. She obviously didn''t give birth to any children, and she still wanted to occupy the family property for herself, and she didn''t even think about whether she had the life to have those!"


    Qian Yiyun gritted her teeth and said bitterly.


    "By the way, big brother, now that my sister-in-law has been found, what are you going to do?"


    Her eldest sister-in-law is not ready to recognize her eldest brother now. Besides, it is quite interesting to see her eldest sister-in-law living in this place. It is much better than the intrigues outside.


    If it was her, she wouldn''t want to leave here either.


    "Things over there have been dealt with, I can stay here for a while longer." Qian Jiyun said.


    Qian Yiyun: "!!!"


    She silently raised her head and looked at her eldest brother.


    "Brother, do you want to stay here? Are you kidding me? Can my sister-in-law let you stay? Where are you going to live, in the same room as my sister-in-law?"


    How is this possible? Sister-in-law will definitely kick her brother out of the tree house!


    "You don''t have to worry about this matter, I will handle it. Is your sister-in-law at home? Let''s go back together." Qian Jiyun said.


    "No, I went into the mountains."


    Qian Yiyun said, thinking in her heart, I hope the elder brother won''t be stupid after seeing more and more children in the sister-in-law''s family.


    In fact, Qian Jiyun really wasn''t stupid, even if he had two sons on his own back then, he didn''t have a big reaction. Anyway, as long as he knew whether the children were his, it would be fine.


    However, looking at the promise of three babies lying on the bed alone, he was dumbfounded.


    I couldn''t stop thinking, why are there more and more children in this Miss An''s house, and where are these children rescued?


    But the water has already receded, so where else can An Jiuyue save a child?


    "General, these three children..."


    Watching his master come over, he raised his finger and pointed to the three children on the bed.


    "Speak lessdo more work, go to the mountain to chop more wood." Qian Jiyun instructed Yan Nuo.


    "Yes, General."


    Yan Nuo responded instinctively, turned around and went downstairs.


    But when he came downstairs, he realized that he only had a sword in his hand. He looked up at the tree house with a sad face, and then looked at the long sword in his hand.


    The master asked him to chop wood, what did he use to chop, should he use the sword in his hand?


    How can this be?


    But it''s impossible and it''s possible. If you don''t cut it, who knows if the master will throw him somewhere for training?


    Then he won''t find a place to cry!


    ...


    In the woods, An Jiuyue quickly shuttled by herself, and the picture under her feet flashed quickly.


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 Chapter 101： Your man is back!

    Remember for a second¡¾¡¿


    As long as you enter the forest, there will always be something to gain, whether it is a hare, a pheasant, or a roe deer. Last time, I caught two goats, one male and one female, and two lambs.


    It happened that she saved the points that she would exchange for milk powder in the points mall in the future, and put it directly into the space to raise it.


    Looking at the time, it was almost time to go back, so she went home with the roe deer on her back, but she couldn''t put it in the space now, because her two little babies were following her, guarding the roe deer who was killed by her. mushroom.


    "Zheng''er, Rong''er, it''s getting late, we should go home, the younger brothers are waiting."


    "Mother, there are still a lot of mushrooms here. Are we still picking them tomorrow?" Zheng''er looked up in the direction of her mother and asked.


    She really doesn''t lack this little mushroom. The mushrooms in the space can be piled up into a mountain. She has sold a lot of them into the points mall, but there are still a lot of them left.


    If Qian Yiyun hadn''t been there, she would have dried all these mushrooms and sold them at that time.


    But now, it can only be temporarily stored in the space, and it is fortunate that it will not be broken.


    "Okay, come back tomorrow."


    An Jiuyue smiled and nodded, then beckoned them.


    "Come here quickly, my mother beat a roe deer today, so I can''t hold your hand and go home, you have to go by yourself."


    "Mother, we have grown up, we can go by ourselves, and we can take care of our younger brothers." Rong''er said softly.


    Mother had told them that after Aunt Yiyun left, they would have to take care of their younger brother by themselves, and Mother, she couldn''t stay at home all the time, she had to earn money to support them.


    They are obedient children, and naturally they have to share for their mothers.


    Although I can''t go hunting in the woods to earn money now, I can at least take care of my younger brothers so that my mother will have no worries.


    "Mother, we are all good." Zheng''er said.


    "Okay, you are all good, you are all good sons of your mother." An Jiuyue smiled lightly and responded.


    ...


    More than half an hour later, An Jiuyue was carrying the roe deer on her back, and before she returned to the tree house with the two little ones, she heard Wei Na''s reminder.


    "Master, your man is back!"


    An Jiuyue: "!"


    What is her man, obviously not.


    "Let''s talk nonsense, believe it or not, I will block you!"


    But she didn''t expect that Qian Jiyun would come over at this time. Could it be that he would leave after Qian Yiyun, and then she would be free and do whatever she wanted?


    "Uncle Qian, why are you here?"


    Zheng''er saw Qian Jiyun who was chopping firewood, ran to him quickly, raised her head and asked.


    He knew that Uncle Qian and Aunt Yiyun were brothers and sisters Uncle Qian must have come to take Aunt Yiyun home, right?


    Although he said how Uncle Qian came here, he was a little unhappy in his heart, and wanted Aunt Yiyun to stay and never leave.


    "Zheng''er, come, uncle give me a hug."


    Qian Jiyun heard the voices of the two little guys talking to their mother long ago, put down the axe in his hand, and looked up at An Jiuyue.


    He walked over first, took the roe deer in An Jiuyue''s hand and put it on the edge of the grass hut, and then unloaded the small basket on Zheng''er''s shoulder and picked him up.


    "Rong''er comes here too, and uncle hugs them together."


    "Uh-huh."


    Rong''er took off the basket and ran over excitedly.


    "Mother, Uncle Qian is here, we''re going to have a little more dinner tonight."


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 Chapter 102： you want to stay?

    Remember for a second¡¾¡¿


    He was held in his arms by Qian Jiyun, and after rubbing against his chest, he turned his head and said to his mother.


    "Ok."


    An Jiuyue looked at her empty hand in a daze, but after hearing her son''s words, she nodded to him.


    Somehow, there is a sour feeling in my heart, which is fermenting.


    After all, it is the nature of father and son, even if they have only been in contact for a few days, they are so close, and it is really not something that her mother can compare.


    "Mother came to arrange the cooking, but Rong''er still has to come to make the fire."


    Thinking that Qian Jiyun and the others will always leave, she can''t let the two children have too much dependence on Qian Jiyun''s father. She has never taken the initiative to ask her children to burn the fire and wash vegetables before. For the first time in history, she called Go to the kitchen with Rong''er.


    Wei Na: This is a mentality called jealousy, it''s at work.


    "Yeah."


    Rong''er nodded happily without doubting him.


    "Here? When are you going to leave?" An Jiuyue looked at Qian Jiyun and asked.


    As soon as she heard the sound, Qian Yiyun, who was walking from the tree house, almost stepped on the air and fell downstairs.


    She stretched out her hand and touched the tip of her nose silently, and mourned for her eldest brother. Just now, her eldest sister-in-law wanted to drive people away quickly, so she was also on guard against men.


    "Sister Jiuyue, my eldest brother said that he has nothing to do right now. You saved us, so I thought, I will do something for you this time. It just so happens that you are not reclaiming the mountains.


    And there is not much firewood in this house, so I need to chop more and put them back. I can just let my brother do all these things. "


    As for Yan Nuo, he was chased away by his brother long ago, and before the eldest brother catches up with his sister-in-law, Yan Nuo doesn''t need to come back.


    "You want to stay?"


    Hearing her words, An Jiuyue looked at Qian Jiyun in surprise and asked.


    Did he find something?


    According to her idea, either she should pick up Qian Yiyun directly and leave, or she should put down a few hundred thousand taels of silver, and then it should be a life-saving grace.


    Now, do you still want to live? what''s the situation?


    "Yiyun likes it here, so I thought about letting her live for a while." Qian Jiyun gave her wife a deep look.


    Why didn''t he find out before that when his wife talked to him, there was always a hint of vigilance in his eyes. It seemed that his heart was not careful enough.


    "It''s rare for me to have free time, Miss An. I wonder if you would mind. How about our brothers and sisters stay in your house for more time?"


    After thinking about it, he added another sentence.


    An Jiuyue: "..."


    Can she say she is very unhappy?


    But Qian Yiyun has lived for so many days. If she wasn''t happy, she wouldn''t be happy, and she wouldn''t wait until now isn''t it?


    "There are only three rooms in my house, as you can see, now...the population is large."


    Hearing this, Qian Jiyun raised her eyebrows. Is this a disguised rejection?


    "This¡­¡­"


    "Mother, it''s okay, Xiaozhou and Xiaoxing can sleep with Aunt Yiyun, Xiaolu sleeps with Mother, and we can sleep with Uncle An."


    Before I could say anything, I heard Rong''er''s voice ringing in everyone''s ears.


    Xiaolu was the little guy who bought Chinese cabbage, and An Jiuyue named him An Yilu.


    An Jiuyue: "!"


    Who are these two little traitors who raised their sons?


    In other words, what kind of **** luck did Qian Jiyun have, to actually have two such good sons, and they turned to him before they knew each other, it was so unreasonable.


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 Chapter 103： Used to be squeezed by brothers and sisters-in-law

    Remember for a second¡¾¡¿


    Don''t they all say that the boy is with the mother, and the daughter is with the father, how come to her, and then the other way around?


    Weina: Master, be sour.


    But why does he think that this man is not staying here for these two little babies? Could it be that he felt wrong?


    "whatever."


    Raising her hand and wiping her face, she glanced at the roe deer on the ground and went back to the tree house.


    Can''t really stop their father and son from cultivating their relationship, will this be struck by thunder? Forget it, stay a little longer, just stay a little longer.


    "Mother, I''ll help you make a fire."


    Rong''er slipped off Qian Jiyun''s body and followed her mother.


    "Mother, I''ll wash the vegetables for you." Zheng''er also went together.


    Suddenly, Qian Jiyun''s arms became empty.


    "Big brother, Sister Jiuyue wants to drive you away, can we live long?"


    As soon as the mother and son went upstairs, Qian Yiyun approached her eldest brother and asked in a low voice.


    "Remember, Zheng''er and Rong''er are my sons, understand?" Qian Jiyun just glanced at her sister and warned.


    "Why?"


    Qian Yiyun still doesn''t understand, why does the eldest brother want to recognize the eldest sister-in-law and treat the two little ones as real sons?


    Her eldest sister-in-law is not a step room. As soon as this eldest sister-in-law entered the door, she already had two stepsons. Wouldn''t it be a barrier between husband and wife?


    But the eldest brother told her bluntly that she was not allowed to reveal this secret. Why?


    "Think for yourself."


    Qian Jiyun glanced at her sister coldly, turned around and went upstairs.


    "Clean up that roe deer." He ordered without looking back.


    Hearing this, Qian Yiyun looked at the roe deer on the ground, her eyes widened suddenly, and she turned to look at the back of her eldest brother.


    "what?"


    This is still her big brother, he actually let her do this?


    Although she has been suffering outside with her eldest brother over the past few years, she has become used to it, but now that her eldest brother and sister-in-law are not there, why should she still do it.


    What is a younger sister? Is my younger sister used to be squeezed by my brother and sister-in-law?


    "Brother, you should let Yannuo stay!"


    But think about it, if the promise really stays, how do you sleep in three rooms and three beds?


    By that time, the sister-in-law will definitely use this reason to drive them away.


    So let her do these things alone.


    Hey, life is hard, in order for the eldest brother to get back the sister-in-law, it is easy for her!


    ...


    Tree house, in the kitchen.


    The two little ones who originally came to help with their mother ran downstairs excitedly with a few words from Qian Jiyun to see their aunt clean up the roe deer.


    In the kitchen, only Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue were left.


    "I don''t have anything to do here, go watch the child." An Jiuyue instructed Qian Jiyun as if instructing Qian Yiyun.


    If you want to stay, then of course you don''t just sit and wait for your meal, you must do something.


    But let her and Qian Jiyun be in the same room, and it was only the two of them, An Jiuyue was really embarrassed, she didn''t know how to get along with him at all.


    Might as well let him go and watch the three of them.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Qian Jiyun has a lot to say to An Jiuyue.


    I want to explain why she was kicked out of the mansion in the first place, and what kind of relationship he has with the woman in the mansion.


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 Chapter 104： man with impure purpose

    Remember for a second¡¾¡¿


    But when the words came to her mouth, she saw her hand cutting vegetables, but she still didn''t say it.


    He was afraid that if he said it, she would be surprised and cut her own fingers later, so she had to bear with it and talk about it after dinner.


    "Okay, I''ll go see them."


    In the end, he could only respond and go to see the three children on the bed.


    "Master, I still think this man is not simple, he didn''t stay for his sister." After Qian Jiyun left, Weina reminded his master in his mind.


    His master didn''t see such a hesitant expression, but he really saw it.


    To say that Qianjiyun has no other purpose, can he believe it?


    "Has your man taken a fancy to you and is going to take you back to be Mrs. Yazhai?"


    An Jiuyue: "¡­"


    If it hadn''t been for Wei Nano to cut him to death, she would definitely take the knife in her hand and cut him directly.


    She also suppressed Mrs. Zhai, because he could tell.


    "shut your mouth!"


    "Well!"


    Peeping into the micro-nano in the owner''s heart, he hurriedly hid in the corner and drew circles.


    It really hurts his heart that the master wants to cut him off. Is it all the original sin to be honest these days?


    ¡­


    A ''bang'' sounded.


    Water splashed in the wooden basin, and the porcelain bowl in An Jiuyue''s hand slid directly from her hand and fell into the wooden basin, smashing a porcelain bowl.


    She reached out to fish, and accidentally cut a hole in her finger.


    "hiss!"


    "Jiuyue!"


    Qian Jiyun came over immediately, took her hand out of the wooden basin, took out the handkerchief from her arms, and wiped it clean.


    Seeing the blood on his fingers, he frowned, and immediately took out the Jinchuang medicine and sprinkled it on her.


    He clearly wanted to say it at the most inadvertent moment, because he was afraid of shocking her, but he didn''t expect that she would still be injured. He really wanted to smack himself.


    "Does it hurt?"


    "No, it''s fine."


    An Jiuyue took her hand back, her face was a little hot, and she turned her head away in embarrassment.


    Wei Na snorted softly in the space: Look, he said that this man''s purpose is impure, and he really came to his master, but unfortunately the master didn''t believe him before.


    Is this down?


    "Master, he must be your man, really."


    "If you don''t shut up again, I will seal you!" An Jiuyue gritted her teeth and said fiercely to Wei Na.


    Hearing this, Weina hurriedly ran to the corner to draw circles again, and was still a little shivering, but the master actually wanted to block him!


    This is really something his master can do, UU reading www. uukanshu. com women can''t be provoked, and angry women can''t be provoked!


    An Jiuyue no longer pays attention to Wei Na, and does not want to pay attention to Qian Jiyun, but thinking of what Qian Jiyun said just now, she has to turn her head, look at him, and ask for a clearer question.


    "Just now... what did you say?"


    Did she hear it just now? Still Qianjiyun was wrong.


    "Lan Zhengfeng, went to Minggu County to be the magistrate." Seeing her asking, Qian Jiyun looked at her seriously, and spoke again.


    Hearing the three words Lan Zhengfeng, An Jiuyue actually didn''t have much emotional fluctuations in her heart. After all, this person had nothing to do with her.


    However, she suddenly felt a little sad for the original owner.


    Look at it, Lan Zhengfeng, his father, for his glory and wealth, didn''t even allow anyone to enter the door after hearing that his daughter and husband had died. What kind of end did he end up in?


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 Chapter 105： Great life, not dead

    Remember for a second¡¾¡¿


    Minggu County, as the daughter of the former magistrate, of course she has heard of it, the poorest county in the entire country.


    None of the county magistrates there lasted for a long time. Either they voluntarily asked to retire, or they were charged with various crimes, and they ended up being killed in different places.


    Of course, the magistrate who will be sent to Minggu County is basically the one who offends people, and it''s the one who offends Dafa.


    "Where he goes is none of my business."


    In the end, An Jiuyue just said this indifferently.


    Yes, whether it is she or the original owner, it has nothing to do with Lan Zhengfeng. The original owner was completely disappointed with this father, so he broke the father-daughter relationship with him, and even changed his name.


    And she has nothing to do with Lan Zhengfeng.


    "Are you here to take Zheng''er and Rong''er away?" She looked at him and asked.


    As early as the moment she heard his name, she had this feeling. After all, it was father and son. After knowing the identities of the two little ones, how could Qian Jiyun keep them living in the mountains?


    "Why do you have such thoughts?"


    Qian Jiyun took the rag in her hand and asked her to sit next to her.


    "I''ll do it, you sit next to me and listen to me first."


    An Jiuyue raised her eyes and looked at his profile. She wanted to refuse, but in the end she found a stool to sit down and wanted to hear what he would say.


    "What happened four years ago was because the woman in the house was not my biological mother, she was just my stepmother, and she was a stepmother who wanted me to die.


    On that expedition, under their secret management, I also almost lost my life, but my life was too big, and I did not die. "


    Qian Jiyun spoke slowly to her while washing the dishes.


    "When I returned home after a great victory, I didn''t think of you for the first time, because what I saw was that Yanyan was beaten all over by that woman and nearly died."


    Thinking about that time, it was really dangerous. If he didn''t go back in time, Yanyan would not be there.


    "Those wounds on Xiao Yiyun''s body..."


    An Jiuyue opened her mouth, but she didn''t know what to say.


    She had seen those whip wounds on Qian Yiyun''s arm before, and she also asked. Qian Yiyun didn''t tell her the truth, but just said a few words in response.


    She thought it was just on her arm. Could it be that she has whiplashes all over her body?


    "Yes, beaten by that woman."


    Speaking of that stepmother, Qian Jiyun''s face was full of hatred, and she even gnashed her teeth when she spoke.


    "I also learned later that you were kicked out by that woman, and that the two children were no longer there. I tortured all the servants in the house, and then I learned that the child was sent by the woman and thrown into the mountains~www .novelhall.com~ and you, where you are."


    She really disappeared for a few years, and he searched for her for a few years. He never stopped searching for her, but he couldn''t find her.


    Listening to his words, An Jiuyue just pouted.


    "Of course I don''t know where to go. Am I still waiting for those people to harm me?" she murmured.


    "Ok?"


    Qian Jiyun squinted and looked at her with puzzled eyes.


    "I was kicked out when I went back to my mother''s house, didn''t you already know that?"


    Saying that, An Jiuyue raised her eyes, glanced at Qian Jiyun who was washing dishes, and pouted.


    "Later, I secretly went back and asked. It''s not that Lan Zhengfeng didn''t want to recognize my daughter, but that he received news early in the morning that as soon as I go back, he will kill me..."


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 Chapter 106： Then you have to wait

    Remember for a second¡¾¡¿


    With a sarcastic smile on her lips, she said sadly.


    It''s just a pity that Lan Zhengfeng is just a county magistrate, and he didn''t dare to be so open and aboveboard, killing his own daughter in his own home, so he planned to drive her away directly, and then send someone to deal with it.


    How did he know that something would go wrong? He was met by Antu, who happened to be selling prey in the county at that time, and he brought it back after he rescued him.


    "He received the benefits of those people."


    Qian Jiyun''s black eyes narrowed dangerously, he should have thought long ago, where did Lan Zhengfeng have the courage to treat his own daughter like this, not to mention that this daughter is his wife.


    Even his ex-wife, he didn''t have the guts, but it turned out that he received the benefits of others!


    He took Lan Zhengfeng to Minggu County, but he just thought that Lan Zhengfeng didn''t even care about his father''s and daughter''s kinship. Such a person is not worthy of being a parent, let alone being a parental official.


    But he never thought that he would actually want to kill his own daughter in order to seek glory and wealth!


    "Damn!"


    After saying the two words, he subconsciously glanced sideways at An Jiuyue.


    He was used to seeing life and death on the battlefield, but An Jiuyue was different, and no matter how she and Lan Zhengfeng were, they were also father and daughter, and he didn''t want her to see his killing intent towards Lan Zhengfeng.


    But he was wrong, he didn''t even see any expression on An Jiuyue''s face.


    "After I was kicked out of the house and couldn''t enter the gate of Lan''s house, I wanted to find a place to settle down myself, but I never thought that I would be chased by killers, and fortunately I met my father before I was saved.


    Later, I simply came back with my father. He recognized me as a daughter, and we have been living here all the time. It was just a few days ago that my father also passed away. "


    Anyway, Qian Jiyun already knows, and she has nothing to say, so let''s just talk about it.


    "In the past few years, I have been looking for you, and I have sent people to guard my mother-in-law''s grave, hoping to wait for you, but I have not waited." Qianjiyun said.


    An Jiuyue: "..."


    He actually sent someone to stand beside her aunt''s grave?


    "Oh, then you have to wait."


    "Why?"


    Qianjiyun doesn''t understand, asks.


    As a child, shouldn''t you go to the grave to express condolences on the anniversary of your parents'' death?


    Then he sent someone to guard it, and it was understandable, wasn''t it?


    "I moved my mother''s grave long ago." An Jiuyue asked him back.


    "Do you think that after I know what kind of person Lan Zhengfeng is, I will let my mother''s corpse be buried in the ancestral grave of the Lan family? It''s just that I never imagined..."


    Thinking of that time, she secretly took advantage of the dark night to move the grave for her mother, and the scene she saw, she could not wait to tear off a piece of meat from Lan Zhengfeng''s body!


    "What''s wrong?" Qian Jiyun asked intuition told him that it wouldn''t be a good thing.


    Based on Lan Zhengfeng''s behavior, he should not treat his deceased auntie kindly. Perhaps, he was wrong at that time and shouldn''t have left so quickly.


    "Lan Zhengfeng didn''t put my mother''s body in a coffin, but wrapped it in a straw mat, and inside the straw mat, all the talismans used in the descending technique were covered all over."


    After An Jiuyue finished speaking, she took a deep breath.


    Thinking of that time, even if it was not her who had experienced this, but the original owner, she was full of anger at the moment.


    "That beast!"


    Qianjiyun gritted his teeth and cursed.


    There are many kinds of descending techniques. He didn''t know what Lan Zhengfeng wanted to do to An Jiuyue''s mother, but in a word, nothing good would happen.


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 Chapter 107： a married couple

    Remember for a second¡¾¡¿


    "Later I went to ask some Taoists, according to their meaning, it may be that Lan Zhengfeng thought that my mother died of poisoning, and she died inexplicably, and she was just a concubine, and she should not have been buried in the ancestral grave.


    But my mother saved you again. Under your oppression, he had no way to give my mother a decent respect, so he did these little things in those invisible things.


    In short, he wanted to let my mother not rest until she died, and to let out a sigh of anger for himself. "


    An Jiuyue said again.


    "Lan Zhengfeng!"


    Qian Jiyun took a deep breath and spit out three words from her cold lips.


    That was his savior, Lan Zhengfeng dared to treat her like this, even if she was not his savior, he gave birth to a son and a daughter to Lan Zhengfeng, right?


    As a husband, he can do such vicious things, which is a man.


    "I shouldn''t have let him go so easily!"


    Let him go to Minggu County, it is really cheap for him, wait, he will have time in the future to slowly grind this crazy thing!


    "Jiuyue..."


    "When will you take Zheng''er and the others away?" An Jiuyue calmed down and asked him.


    Qianjiyun: "..."


    When did he say that he would take Zheng''er and them away?


    He clearly wanted to use Zheng''er and Rong''er to keep him as well, okay?


    "Jiuyue, Zheng''er and the others are still young, can they leave you?" He asked her back.


    Hearing this, An Jiuyue fell silent.


    Yes, Zheng''er and Rong''er have been with her mother for so many years, not to mention that they are reluctant to leave her, even she has only been with her for less than a month, so they don''t want to give up the two little guys.


    But what can she do?


    People''s fathers have already come to the door, doesn''t she want to dominate people''s sons and not pay them back?


    "Then you''re leaving them with me?" she asked him.


    "Jiuyue, have you forgotten something?"


    Qian Jiyun really didn''t know what to say, so she could only helplessly remind her.


    "what?"


    An Jiuyue asked.


    "Jiuyue, we were originally a husband and wife, a husband and wife who had worshipped the church, have you forgotten?"


    Although they haven''t entered the bridal chamber yet, they have time and can take it slowly. As long as she remembers, they are husband and wife.


    An Jiuyue: "!!!"


    She had never really thought about this issue. After all, she was not the original owner.


    But she is not the original owner''s business, nor is she a secret that can be told, so he is planning to stay here and not leave, right?


    "So, are you going to live here?"


    Isn''t that right? Qian Jiyun was already a general four years ago, so he must have made a lot of military exploits now, right?


    How can you live in such a mountain?


    "Cough Qian Jiyun coughed lightly.


    According to what he meant, of course, he wanted to stay and not leave.


    But he knew that he absolutely couldn''t say what he meant, otherwise, his wife would definitely blow up.


    Jiuyue had just received so much information, so he had to slow down first.


    "Jiuyue, you know, I''m a general, and I''ve been out in battle all the year round, so how can I stay here all the time? At most, when I''m free, I come here to stay for a few days.


    Moreover, you also know that the woman in my mansion is very vicious. If I leave Zheng''er and Rong''er in the mansion, I will certainly not be at ease.


    But I can''t take my kids to the barracks either, they''re still young.


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 Chapter 108： really bad to fool

    Remember for a second¡¾¡¿


    So, after thinking about it, I still think it''s safest to have them by your side, what do you think? Of course, if you are willing to go to the station with me, then Zhenger and Ronger are still with you, which is definitely better. "


    Finally, he added a sentence.


    An Jiuyue: "..."


    Is this forcing her to make a choice?


    However, she also admitted that she is still Qian Jiyun''s wife, which is an unchangeable fact.


    And the two children are also Qian Jiyun''s. She can''t keep the children from seeing their father, right? Of course, it is unrealistic to let the children leave her.


    "Then you can stay first, but let''s talk about it first, I... I won''t share the bed with you." She took a step back and said.


    "Can."


    Qianjiyun nodded immediately.


    An Jiuyue: "?"


    Seeing that he deserved it so quickly, how could she feel deceived?


    I always felt that something was wrong, very wrong.


    In the space, Weina was hiding in the corner. At this moment, he no longer drew any circles. Instead, he quietly looked at his master and was told by some shameless man.


    Who made the master want to chop him, he is very stubborn, if he doesn''t remind, he won''t remind him, let the master sell himself!


    In other words, this man is actually quite good.


    "Cough, Jiuyue, I sleep with Zheng''errong''er tonight, don''t you mind?"


    Seeing her doubtful eyes swept towards him, Qian Jiyun coughed lightly, and hurriedly changed the subject, so that she couldn''t find anything.


    Hey, the lady is too smart, and it''s not good. Sometimes, it''s really not easy to fool.


    "They are your sons, what can I mind?" An Jiuyue asked angrily.


    "Well."


    Qianjiyun nodded again.


    "The dishes are washed, what else is there to do, I''ll do it."


    "No need, go and accompany Zheng''er and the others, I can just boil some water." An Jiuyue said.


    Since he is here to accompany his son, it''s fine to let him accompany his son more. On her side, he doesn''t need him to continue to be busy.


    "Then I''ll go first." Qian Jiyun stood up and strode away.


    "Brother, how are you..."?


    Seeing her eldest brother coming, Qian Yiyun hurriedly asked, but before she could finish her question, she held back the words in her eldest brother''s stern eyes.


    Isn''t she just asking a question, isn''t she afraid that the elder brother will be driven away by the elder sister-in-law.


    "Remember to call your sister-in-law a few times in the future, so that Jiuyue can get used to it."


    Qian Jiyun came to her side, and after telling her sister, picked up Xiaoluer who was crawling on the bed, put him on the bed and let him sit, and gave him a gesture to let him sit upright.


    "What are you climbing, sit."


    Xiaolu''er tilted his head with a pair of big grape-like eyes blinking, staring at Qian Jiyun.


    The inner world at the moment is like this: This uncle is a bit fierce, and he doesn''t even allow him to crawl on the bed. Can my mother come and beat him out?


    "Zheng''er, Rong''er, come here."


    After getting half of it, Qian Jiyun waved to Zheng''er and Rong''er.


    "Uncle Qian."


    The two little ones crawled towards Qianjiyun and rolled into his arms.


    "Zheng''er, tell your uncle, has your mother named your brothers well? What''s the name?" Qian Jiyun asked.


    "It''s taken."


    Zheng''er was stunned for a moment, then replied.


    "The third brother''s name is An Yilu, and his nickname is Xiaolu''er."


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 Chapter 109： ignore those lunatics

    Remember for a second¡¾¡¿


    As he said that, he looked at Xiaolu''er, and when Xiaoluer heard his brother calling his name, he rolled over on the bed and crawled towards Zheng''er again.


    "The fourth brother is called An Yizhou, and his nickname is Xiaozhou, because he is very strong and can sleep well. My mother said that he will be as strong and tall as a cow in the future."


    Zheng''er said again.


    Hearing this, Qian Jiyun raised her hand and tapped the tip of Zheng''er and Rong''er''s nose.


    "Zheng''er and Rong''er will grow strong and tall in the future," he said.


    "Yeah."


    Zheng''er kept clapping and applauding.


    "Never!"


    But Rong''er was not happy and mumbled.


    "Rong''er wants to be gentle and gentle, to be a gentleman, not to be strong, like a cow, my mother said that he is a reckless man."


    "puff."


    With the little guy''s words, Qian Yiyun was successfully entertained.


    "Okay, we Rong''er will definitely be loved by everyone in the future, but my son-in-law." She said to Rong''er.


    "That is."


    Rong''er proudly raised her little chin and said.


    "Uncle, the fifth brother''s name is An Yixing, and his nickname is Xiaoxing. My mother said that he is very smart, and he can know if there is a little trouble outside." Zheng''er continued to introduce.


    "Ok."


    Qianjiyun nodded and responded.


    ...


    ''Bang, bang, bang. ¡¯


    Early in the morning, just before dawn, An Jiuyue was woken up by the beating sound under the tree house.


    "Master, are they trying to tear down this tree?"


    Weina also heard voices from outside, but he had just finished his work in the space, and his consciousness hadn''t had time to go outside to take a look.


    "I also want to know if it is."


    An Jiuyue replied angrily to him, she was agitated to get up after being woken up!


    Taking a deep breath, he glanced at the already crawling on the bed, but failed to step over her, fell into the path under the bed, picked her up directly, then got out of bed, opened the window, and looked at the ground.


    "What are you doing, and keep people from sleeping?"


    Looking down, Qian Jiyun, Qian Yiyun, Zheng''er, Rong''er, and even the two little ones were there, An Jiuyue asked with her throat pulled.


    "Mother-in-law, Uncle Qian said to build a sturdy fence below, so that wild animals won''t break into our house." Zheng''er raised his head and said to his mother-in-law.


    In the evening, he told his uncle about the big snake entering their house that day, and his uncle said that he should build a fence and plant thorns on all sides so that wild animals would not break in.


    "call."


    An Jiuyue held the child in one hand, wiped her face with the other, and pulled all the hair on her face to the back.


    "Come on Xiaolu''er, let''s get dressed first and ignore those lunatics, ah."


    Back on the bed, he wrapped the little guy tightly with his sleeves, put on his jacket first, and then put on Xiaolu''er''s clothes one by one. The two went downstairs and watched Qian Jiyun there alone. toss.


    "Is this enough to eat?"


    When she came to his side, she raised her eyebrows and asked.


    "Be a fence, be safe."


    Qian Jiyun said without stopping the movement in his hand.


    He was really taken aback when he heard what Zheng''er and Rong''er said last night.


    In the middle of the night, a big snake broke in. Fortunately, his wife had two strokes. Otherwise, wouldn''t it be over?


    Although he will be there often in the future, he will not always be by Jiuyue''s side. She has five children with her. Such a treehouse is indeed less secure.


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 Chapter 110： Will you set up?

    Remember for a second¡¾¡¿


    In fact, if the mountain here hadn''t been given away by the emperor, he would have wanted to buy the whole mountain. In that case, they could do whatever they wanted, even if it was to build a brick house. of.


    But thinking that Jiuyue should not be willing to leave here for the time being, he can only think of a way to get more safety measures here.


    However, he still wanted to find a way to buy this piece of wood here.


    "It''s okay to put a fence around it. Now that it''s fenced, it''s just time to plant some pumpkins and winter melons, and you won''t have to worry about eating in autumn."


    "Master, people are for your safety, but you are for food." Wei Na was speechless.


    The foodie owner of his family, is it true that the five pieces of land in the space are all planted with air? The owner still wants to grow vegetables and fruits outside to eat.


    "There''s so much in the space..."


    "What do you know, can the things in the space be shared and shared with everyone?" An Jiuyue blocked him angrily.


    It''s obviously impossible, so she wants to grow some vegetables and fruits here, right?


    Qianjiyun: "!"


    What he wants to plant is obviously thorns!


    Growing vegetables, melons and fruits are all wild boars like to eat, isn''t it even more unsafe?


    "Jiuyue, why don''t we change the planting, how about the thorn fruit vine, that fruit is delicious too..."


    "Not practical."


    An Jiuyue interrupted him.


    Thorn fruits are just fruits, and in summer, they can be picked from all over the mountains and fields. Does she still need to plant them?


    "It''s not easy for this big tree to grow so big. There are no thorns around it, so it can grow so big. If you plant thorns on its edge, when I don''t live here, this place will be full of thorns. , this tree... understand?"


    She raised her eyebrows and said.


    The thorns are inexhaustible, even if the roots are plucked up, there may be some roots left, and then the wildfire will not burn out, and the spring breeze will regenerate.


    She couldn''t let such a big tree be destroyed for her own sake.


    Besides, is planting thorns really useful?


    When there are beasts attacking in groups, what is the use of thorns, won''t they be trampled by them?


    "People don''t come often on the mountain. When I''m free, I set up a maze on the side, and the beasts can''t get in." Seeing that he was still struggling, she said again.


    "Are you going to set up a formation?" Qian Jiyun raised her eyebrows in surprise and asked.


    "Ok."


    An Jiuyue nodded.


    "My father has a unique technique that is passed down from the family, but he has never been able to learn it, and then he passed it on to me. I looked at it and learned it. There are many ancient formations recorded there."


    Of course, UU reading www.uukanshu. com This is absolutely nonsense. How could such a thing happen? In addition to this wooden house, her godfather gave her a small box, and it was a box that could not be opened without a key.


    Weina: Master, when did the Points Mall become your father?


    Thinking of the box, An Jiuyue thought about it.


    Just because An Jiuyue couldn''t open it in the past didn''t mean she couldn''t open it either. As a special agent, how could she not even have the ability?


    When she has time, she has to go and see what her father has passed on to her.


    "That''s it."


    Qian Jiyun listened to her words and said nothing.


    She can do whatever she wants. The big deal is that he can send more people to protect her in the future.


    "Then put more vegetables and fruits, Jiuyue, you put him down, you are a little man, how can you hold him every day, you should come down and walk by yourself."


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 Chapter 111： I am frightened

    Remember for a second¡¾¡¿


    Seeing that Xiao Lu''er had been in An Jiuyue''s arms, he felt uncomfortable, so he suggested.


    Hearing this, An Jiuyue slightly despised Qian Jiyun in her heart.


    What a little man, Xiao Luer is only a little over a year old, commonly known as two years old, he just learned to walk, and he actually let him go down by himself?


    "I''d better hold it, after all, it''s on the mountain, and the road is uneven," she said.


    Moreover, the ground is full of uneven stones. If you fall, you will definitely break your head and blood. It is not easy for her to bring a child.


    "I''ll chop wood later and make him a chair to sit on." Qian Jiyun said.


    Anyway, he can''t let his wife get tired, not even their son, absolutely not!


    "It''s up to you, and then you''re done."


    An Jiuyue was too lazy to pay attention to him, and went to play with Zhenger and the others with the little guy.


    "Jiuyue."


    Not far away, Aunt Ju and an aunt came over together.


    "Aunt Ju, Aunt Miao, why did you two come together?"


    Just as An Jiuyue put the child down, she turned around and saw the two of them, so she walked over and asked.


    "Jiuyue, why is this Young Master Qian here? Is he here to pick up Miss Qian?" Aunt Ju looked at Qian Jiyun and asked An Jiuyue.


    "more or less."


    An Jiuyue did not explain her relationship with Qian Jiyun, but answered vaguely. She couldn''t say that Qian Jiyun was here to see her two sons, right?


    "Aunt Ju, what''s wrong with you, your face is so bad?" He quickly changed the subject.


    "Hey, I was scared."


    Aunt Ju sighed heavily and lowered her voice. Of course, after walking so many mountain roads, her face would naturally look a little bad.


    "What''s wrong?"


    An Jiuyue asked.


    The beasts on this mountain didn''t come down, how could they be frightened?


    She thought that Aunt Ju was tired of climbing the mountain. After all, she had to walk a lot of mountain roads from the village to her little tree house.


    It takes half an hour to walk like her, let alone a woman like Aunt Ju who doesn''t go up the mountain all the time.


    "Jiuyue, don''t you know? I heard from people from the county that there are several villages in our town, and there are epidemics. That''s a terrible thing."


    "Pandemic?"


    An Jiuyue was taken aback.


    This epidemic is not a joke. If it is done badly, it will kill a lot of people.


    "Where''s our village, are you all right?" she asked quickly.


    "it''s okay no problem."


    When Aunt Miao heard her words, she quickly said something.


    "The people in our village listened to your opinion, the water they drink is picked from the mountains, and even the clothes they wear have been washed with the picked water, and the house is cleaned. It has to be clean, nothing at all.


    This is all thanks to you, Jiuyue, you are the hero of our village. "


    When she just found out that there was an epidemic outside, she was about to frighten her legs. She thought that she had listened to the words of the patriarch and Lizheng, and she didn''t fight against An Jiuyue, and she didn''t slack off.


    "That''s not enough."


    An Jiuyue thought for a while, then shook her head and shook her head again, her face still not very good.


    "Aunt Ju, Aunt Miao, there is an epidemic in the nearby village, so some young daughters-in-law in our village must have gone back to see their parents?" she asked.


    "this¡­¡­"


    Aunt Ju hesitated for a while, but nodded her head.


    "A few were very filial and went back, but most of them didn''t go back and didn''t dare to go back. Everyone was afraid of being infected by this epidemic. It was terrible."


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 Chapter 112： This is out of the question

    Remember for a second¡¾¡¿


    They want those people not to go back, but what can they do? They can''t let those who are children not show filial piety in front of the elderly, right?


    They can''t do it either. If they want to go back, let''s go.


    "Jiuyue, what do you mean? What should I do?" Aunt Miao asked.


    "what?"


    An Jiuyue was stunned by her question.


    Ask her what she means, what can she mean, can she hold a fire stick and drive them back one by one behind those little daughters-in-law?


    Besides, people have already gone, wouldn''t it be more dangerous to rush back?


    "Aunt Ju, Aunt Miao, you two came here, wouldn''t you be here to ask me what I mean?" She looked at the two of them and said quietly.


    "Yeah yeah."


    Aunt Miao is a straight person, she nodded her head when she heard An Jiuyue''s words.


    "Jiuyue, you are smart, give us an idea, let''s see what we should do next?"


    "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    Aunt Ju bumped Aunt Miao with her elbow and rolled her eyes.


    Even if you are here to ask for an idea, you can''t ask it so clearly. After all, An Jiuyue is a girl''s family.


    But if the idea is not good, there may be some unconscionable people who will come to the door in the future.


    "Jiuyue, what your uncle means is to ask you if you have any good ideas and give us a few, then... let''s say to the outside that it is your uncle and the patriarch''s intention, and try not to involve you as much as possible. How about going in?"


    After staying at the door of An Jiuyue''s house for a few days before, she also understood that the girl An Jiuyue is afraid of trouble.


    She likes to be alone and quiet, and doesn''t like frequent interruptions by outsiders.


    Moreover, doing this kind of thing, it''s not that she can''t say it well, it''s really, even if it''s just a few words, it''s a thankless thing.


    If you do it well, people think it should be due, but if something goes wrong at that time, it means that the person who said that is not the one who said that.


    They also can''t give An Jiuyue a girl''s house, they will cause trouble, right?


    "Aunt Ju, if you say this, you will be out." An Jiuyue smiled.


    In a few words, she wouldn''t really be so impersonal, and she wouldn''t even give such a small opinion.


    "Since you have come to ask me on purpose, I also have some opinions of my own. Please Aunt Ju and Aunt Miao go and talk to Li Zheng and the patriarch."


    Aunt Ju is Lizheng''s daughter-in-law, she naturally knows, and this Miao Aunt Although not the daughter-in-law of the patriarch, she is the sister-in-law of the patriarch, and she is also a family.


    The patriarch also knew what his own daughter-in-law was like, so he went to discuss with his second brother and asked his younger brother-in-law to come over.


    "Okay, okay, you say it, you say it." When Aunt Ju heard that she was willing to say it, she smiled and replied hurriedly.


    "There is no epidemic in our village yet, it must be a happy thing, but we can''t be too happy, in case... I mean in case.


    What if the little daughters-in-law who returned to their parents¡¯ homes in our village and saw that their parents¡¯ homes were about to suffer, couldn¡¯t bear it, and secretly brought them to our village?


    When the epidemic first started, it was invisible. What if they brought the epidemic again?


    Have to defend, and have to focus on defending. "


    "Then what can we do?"


    Aunt Ju and Aunt Miao became anxious after hearing her words.


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 Chapter 113： What do you want to do?

    Remember for a second¡¾¡¿


    It''s not that such a thing hasn''t happened in their village before. There was a young daughter-in-law of a family who secretly hid in their village because her mother''s brother committed a crime. invited.


    That''s still good, at least it''s not an epidemic.


    "It''s better to gather all the strong men in the village, and take turns to guard the village every day, to prevent outsiders from entering the village, how about that?"


    Qian Jiyun came over and made an idea with An Jiuyue.


    Now it is estimated that many villages do this, otherwise it will really be messed up.


    "Yes, Sister Jiuyue, that''s it, there are so many people watching, it''s definitely alright." Qian Yiyun also came over and echoed her eldest brother.


    "It''s a good idea, but it still has disadvantages, Zheng''er, come here."


    An Jiuyue nodded, shook her head again, and called Zheng''er who was playing beside her.


    "Mother."


    Zheng''er and Rong''er came over together.


    "Come on, Zhengerronger, you have heard what the grandmothers said just now, as well as what uncles said. If you are, what do you want to do?" She crouched down beside her and asked her two sons.


    When Aunt Ju and Aunt Miao saw this, they were dumbfounded.


    What kind of trick is this, Jiuyue, the two children are still young, what good ideas can they have?


    "Jiuyue, you are..."


    "Mother, Rong''er thinks that Uncle Qian''s idea is very good, but it would be even better if you can add another secret whistle." Zheng''er thought for a while and said softly.


    "Yes, yes, mother."


    Rong''er naturally wanted to go along with what his eldest brother said, nodding his head quickly, expressing his agreement.


    "Mother, didn''t you tell Rong''er and eldest brother a few days ago that when we are hunting, the most important thing is to set up several traps, and for small animals, we can use people to chase them, if they are bigger We can''t fight the animals, so just throw some food in the trap and let the prey automatically hook."


    "Mother-in-law, Zheng''er thinks that someone needs to be guarding it clearly, but someone must watch it in the dark. That''s right." Zheng''er said to his mother in a serious manner on his little face.


    "Yes, Zheng''er and Rong''er are awesome. Mother will make you delicious food later, okay?" An Jiuyue nodded to them with satisfaction, and then gave them something to encourage them, so that they could continue to work hard. .


    "Thank you mother." The two little animals thanked at the same time.


    "Go and play Look at your brothers, especially your third brothers." An Jiuyue instructed the two little ones, watching them go to play, and then stood up.


    "Jiuyue, what do you mean, let the people in our village secretly visit people''s houses every day from now on? That will be done at night." Aunt Miao thought for a while and said.


    Although this is a little troublesome, this epidemic is not a joke, no matter how troublesome it is, it must be done.


    "No." An Jiuyue shook her head.


    "Zheng''er means, let Li Zheng and the patriarch select some people from the strong men, and they will be watching the roads that enter our village every day, and if anyone wants to enter the village, they will be notified immediately. People in the village, stop them from entering the village.


    In addition, those who came out of the village, even those who entered the mountains, had to go to the patriarch or Lizheng to register, so that everyone knew where they went, and they could not leave the village for a long time.


    In addition, Aunt Miao said to do it just now, but not quietly.


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 Chapter 114： What will the court do?

    Remember for a second¡¾¡¿


    It is to do it in a big way and let everyone know that there may be someone at any time staring at every household in the village. At a very moment, we have to use extraordinary means, and we can''t be soft-hearted. "


    "Is this all right?" Aunt Ju asked.


    "Of course not, these are just some of my small suggestions. If it is really useful, it must be a reward. As the so-called reward, there must be a brave man." An Jiuyue raised her brows.


    "In this way, Aunt Ju, tell Lizheng and the patriarch that if anyone in the village can report that someone has an overpopulation, the patriarch or Lizheng can come forward and come to me to get a piece of waxed wild pork."


    she said to them.


    As soon as they heard the wild boar, their eyes were straight, and they almost drooled.


    "Okay, we''re going back now."


    Aunt Ju nodded and was about to go back, but turned to look at An Jiuyue.


    "Jiuyue, are you all right here? According to my aunt, I''ll let Qian Gongzi and Qian girl stay for a few more days. It''s really unsafe to be outside now."


    Epidemic, isn''t it too unsafe, what should I do if I contract an epidemic after going out? Just stay here and hide.


    An Jiuyue: "..."


    Even if it is safe outside, Qian Jiyun will not leave so soon.


    But she was very fortunate. If it weren''t for the trouble outside, she would have no reason to explain to Aunt Ju and Aunt Miao why they stayed at her house and helped her build the fence.


    "Well, I''m thinking about it too. I want to stay with them for a few more days. It just so happens that Zheng''er and Rong''er want to learn a little kung fu, and let them learn a little kung fu from Big Brother Qian.


    On this mountain, it can also be used in the future. "


    "Okay, okay, that''s fine." Aunt Ju answered again and again.


    After a while, the two left together.


    "Actually, they can go to the town to find a gentleman with some anti-epidemic medicine." Qian Jiyun reminded her by her side.


    "I told them about this last time." An Jiuyue shrugged and replied.


    However, in this flood year, several households in the village have spare money to buy medicines. Don''t they all think that as long as they stay at home and don''t go out, they will be fine.


    Even if you want to go out, there is really no way to go out.


    "Now I just hope that Chao Ting can take care of this matter as soon as possible." She said something and went upstairs to cook.


    These things are not something she can handle as an ignorant woman. She, she just thinks about three meals a day, breakfast, you always have to eat, right? Yes or no?


    "Brother, will the court take care of this?"


    Qian Yiyun secretly came to her elder brother''s side and asked.


    "What do you think the court will do?" Qian Jiyun asked her back.


    Those people who seem to be high above, when did something happen, and they didn''t treat the life and death of the common people as a child''s play?


    And when did anyone really care about the life and death of these poor people? Pretty words, everyone can say, and no one is stingy, the emperor can say what he likes.


    "Uh."


    Qian Yiyun choked on the words of her eldest brother.


    If the emperor knew what was going on here, it would be a great blessing to send a few imperial physicians down. Maybe, if there is chaos here, the court will only send troops to suppress and set fire to the village, which are all things they can do. .


    There is no such record in history.


    "Brother, do you care?" she asked.


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 Chapter 115： What is the most missing

    Remember for a second¡¾¡¿


    "This matter is not our responsibility." Qian Jiyun said.


    Even if you really want to manage it, you can''t manage it in the open, how can you say it at will?


    "Be careful kids, I''ll go check inside the house."


    After saying a word, he went upstairs.


    Looking at the back of her eldest brother, Qian Yiyun couldn''t help curling her red lips.


    Yes, after all, the eldest brother is only a military general, even if he is now a title, these things are not his responsibility, not to mention, the court has not ordered what to do.


    ...


    In the room, An Jiuyue was writing a prescription.


    "Master, why do you do this? It''s okay to give them an idea, and give them wild boar, that''s meat!" Weina kept thinking in her mind.


    "You''re too long-winded." An Jiuyue said to him.


    This guy is about to become her housekeeper. He clearly sounds like a male soul. As for the mother-in-law?


    "Do you think I am willing? If there is an epidemic in the village at the foot of the mountain, can I get better here? As long as there is nothing wrong with them, I can live a good life here."


    Many people at the foot of the mountain are good, but there are also some who have bad thoughts.


    If she has an epidemic and can''t see other people''s good, then she can''t prevent it here, and she won''t even know it when she has an epidemic.


    She herself is nothing, and the epidemic can be cured, but there are still a few children.


    No one can guarantee that this epidemic will have any adverse effects on children.


    "Then you gave me the recipe for the epidemic!" Weina said.


    Give the meat back to Fang Zi, or give it for nothing. Is his master a big loss this time?


    An Jiuyue: "!"


    She asked, why did she lose so much?


    "Weina, what are we lacking most now?" she asked faintly.


    "Is there any need to ask? Of course it''s points!" Wei Na replied angrily.


    The most missing thing is not the points. According to the speed of planting and breeding in the space and the time outside, it is too slow. If he is not only red, it is estimated that his hair will be boiled white.


    "Then what''s wrong with me writing a prescription for an epidemic?" An Jiuyue asked him back.


    "Uh!"


    Wei Na was choked for a moment, and suddenly wanted to understand.


    "Yes, why did I forget, Master, you can also get points for saving people."


    And this prescription, isn''t it to cure the disease and save the life, those who got the epidemic took the medicine and recovered, then the points in the owner''s points mall still continued to rise.


    "Master, you are so amazing, you can imagine it all." He patted his master flatteringly once.


    Wen Yan An Jiuyue looked at the sky without words, this micro-nano is really.


    She shook her head, wrote the prescription, and was about to put it away when she saw Qian Jiyun was already standing at the door.


    "You...how did you get into my room?"


    She frowned slightly, looked at Qian Jiyun with some displeasure, and asked.


    "I never stepped in."


    Qian Jiyun lowered her head, glanced at her feet, and explained that she did not step into An Jiuyue''s room.


    An Jiuyue: "!!!"


    She took a deep breath, almost choking herself to death.


    Although he didn''t come in, he just watched her write the prescription from outside the door, but he could only blame herself for failing to close the door.


    "Forget it, I''m too lazy to care about you, take it."


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 Chapter 116： Born to beat her, right?

    Remember for a second¡¾¡¿


    In the end, I couldn''t do anything with him, I could only walk to the man''s side while talking, and patted the prescription in his hand on his chest.


    Qian Jiyun didn''t tease her anymore, took the prescription in his hand, and looked at it carefully.


    "A prescription for an epidemic?"


    He raised his eyebrows, looked at her, and asked.


    "more or less."


    An Jiuyue shrugged and replied.


    "This is a prescription that I accidentally obtained before. It is said that it is specially used to treat epidemics, but the specific medicines have to be used for each person and vary from disease to disease.


    It should still need to be corrected. Of course, I have not seen those who have the epidemic, and naturally I don''t know how to correct it. "


    In fact, she has studied Western medicine. If she is asked to perform an operation on so-and-so, she will be able to grasp it, but she can use traditional Chinese medicine. Now, for a while, she really can''t figure it out.


    "Do you know an imperial doctor? Give this prescription to those people and let them figure it out for themselves, but one thing, don''t get involved with me, anyway, even if you tell others that this prescription is mine, I won''t will admit it."


    She had something to say first, and she could save a lot of trouble by cleaning herself up first.


    Of course, no matter whether she admits it or not, as long as the points mall admits it, she doesn''t want other benefits. As long as the points can be changed, she can snicker.


    "Did you take the medicine from this prescription when you were in Yanquan?" Qian Jiyun looked at her seriously and guessed.


    When he went to fetch water before, he smelled a faint medicinal smell on the edge of the rock spring. It seemed that the little girl had prepared in advance and sprinkled medicinal powder.


    An Jiuyue: "¡­"


    What kind of guy is this guy, with such a bright head, he was born to beat her, right?


    "It doesn''t count. I just used a few of the herbs. The herbs on the mountain are hard to find, and some of the herbs in this recipe can''t be found at this time of year."


    She is honest.


    There was a flood of water before, and now it''s like this. There are five children in her family, so it is naturally impossible to get these medicines.


    What''s more, the money in her hand is also limited. It is impossible for her to really starve herself to death for others, right? She''s not that generous yet.


    "Understood."


    Qian Jiyun nodded, carefully folded the prescription, and put it into his arms.


    "It''s good to understand, then you can go to work, I''m going to cook."


    After An Jiuyue finished speaking, she closed the door, turned to go to the kitchen, and had to close the door every day from now on, and she couldn''t relax for a moment.


    She is a hard worker. She has to think, read, and stare at everything. She is really tired.


    "Oh, yes, there is one more thing."


    Suddenly, she turned around at the kitchen door and looked at Qian Jiyun.


    "The excuse I made with Aunt Ju and the others just now is not a lie. I really hope that you can take advantage of this time to teach your two sons more self-defense skills. At this time, they are exactly the A good time to learn martial arts.


    After a while, the bones will be finalized, and if you learn martial arts again, you will suffer more. "


    "Okay, I will." Qian Jiyun replied.


    ¡­


    The quiet days on the mountain passed very quickly, and the three days of work passed in an instant.


    These days, not many people will come to the mountain, and the news of the village at the foot of the mountain is naturally unavailable.


    It''s just that the village is really not peaceful enough.


    "Another one, those people, why are they so ignorant of the lives of our villagers?"


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 Chapter 117： Dont let me in, I have to get in too!

    Remember for a second¡¾¡¿


    Aunt Ju stood outside the yard and watched the men drive out the family from the village, and beside the family, a woman was crying horribly.


    But no matter how miserable it is, no one will sympathize with her at this moment, because everyone can see with their eyes that the older man in the family is gray and defeated, and he keeps coughing.


    They don''t dare to take in people with normal faces, let alone those who are sick at first sight?


    The men were covering their faces with white cloths and holding brooms and sticks in their hands. They were facing the family. Anyway, they were not allowed to enter the village.


    "Lizheng, patriarch, I beg you, have pity on my parents, they were driven out and have nowhere to go, please, let me take my parents in."


    Seeing that so many people refused to let her bring her family into the village, the woman knelt down in front of them.


    But what''s the use of kneeling down?


    "Xing''er, don''t blame your mother for being cruel, what time is it now? Even if the patriarch and the others agree to your request, I won''t agree. If you really can''t give up your mother and father, then follow them. Let''s go together, mother is the master, and let your man give you a letter of reconciliation!"


    Before waiting for the patriarch and Li Zheng to say anything, a half-hundred-and-a-half-year-old man stepped aside from the crowd and walked out. Her face was also covered with a white cloth, and she looked at her daughter-in-law with tears in her eyes.


    In their village, everyone knew that she was a mother-in-law. Since the daughter-in-law entered the door, the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law had never blushed once.


    In the past, the daughter-in-law wanted to take something from her in-law''s family to her mother''s house. As long as the family had it, she would take it casually from the daughter-in-law.


    But the current situation is the same.


    This epidemic is so severe that if she relaxes and lets her daughter-in-law''s family come in, what should she do if something happens to the people in the village in a few days, she can''t take this responsibility.


    "you¡­¡­"


    When the woman heard her mother-in-law''s words, she stood up from the ground in anger.


    "Mother, how can you do this? This is my father and mother! You are my mother-in-law, how can you ignore my father and mother? Do you still have a conscience? Think about it, after I married into your family, How much suffering, how much sin?


    Marry into your family, I will serve your family every day, oh, it''s good now, my parents'' family is in trouble, you just want your son to reconcile with me, how can there be such a good thing?


    Today I have to bring my parents into the village, if you don''t let me in, I have to come in too! "


    "you¡­¡­"


    Listening to her daughter-in-law''s words, the old woman almost turned her back with anger.


    What does it mean to suffer all that can be suffered, and suffer all that can be suffered? Marrying into their family makes her so wronged?


    But how could she remember that she basically did all the work at home, and she was the one who took care of her grandchildren, so in the end, it was her daughter-in-law who basically did nothing to suffer?


    "If you dare to enter, I will let them shoot you out, even if you are killed!"


    She also became tough and said to her daughter-in-law.


    "you--"


    The woman got a bad breath stuck in her throat and raised her finger to point at her mother-in-law.


    She thought that after she said something tough, her mother-in-law would act according to her words and intercede for her, but she didn''t expect that this old woman was still a tough one?


    When did the always weak steamed bun become an iron pea?


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 Chapter 118： Burn you all!

    Remember for a second¡¾¡¿


    "Mother, are you really watching our family waiting to die outside? Are you willing to let your grandchildren lose their mother when they are young? Let them be bullied by their stepmother?"


    She was pale, looked at her mother-in-law with a sad expression, and asked.


    "I¡­¡­"


    When the old woman choked on her words, her heart softened a little.


    "Xing''er, why don''t you still..."


    "Or what, let her go!"


    Before the old woman could finish speaking, she was interrupted by a vicissitudes of life.


    "Mother, why are you here?"


    The old woman turned around and saw her mother-in-law, an old man with snow-white hair standing behind everyone.


    "Lan Niang, at this time, you can''t be confused."


    "What''s wrong, grandma, your granddaughter-in-law''s family is in trouble, shouldn''t you be the in-law''s family?" The woman hurriedly asked the old man.


    You can''t let everyone react and drive them away.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Hearing the words, the old man glared at the woman directly.


    "Wang Xing''er, you keep thinking about your family, so have you ever thought that you brought them into the village and moved into your in-law''s house, what should you do with your sons and daughters, if they also contracted the epidemic? Woolen cloth?


    You take care of your parents, it is only right and right, no one can stop you.


    But you can''t harm our entire village for the sake of your parents, and you don''t even care about your husband and children. Since you can ignore the lives of your husband and children, why should we care about you? "


    She is an old man in the village, and she can see everything more clearly. As her granddaughter-in-law, the city looks good on weekdays, but it is limited to the work at home, which is all done by her mother-in-law.


    If I let her do it all, how could she be so good? I don''t know where to jump!


    "That''s right, this kind of person wants to harm even his own son, and also wants to shamelessly express our sympathy, hurry up, the big guys will drive them out together, the longer they stay here, the more dangerous we will be. "


    I don''t know who shouted a few words, almost immediately, the guy in everyone''s hands moved, and hit the family in the face.


    Seeing this, Wang Xing''er quickly retreated with her parents and brothers, and walked a long way.


    "Go away, go away, let us see you again, and set a fire to burn you all!"


    Someone shouted at their back .


    "You guys, you wait, I''ll definitely be back!"


    Wang Xing''er was trembling with anger, but she had no choice but to take her maiden''s family and say harsh words before leaving.


    It''s all because of An Jiuyue, if it wasn''t for her wicked ideas to let so many people guard their village, she would have brought her family into the village and lived in her husband''s house.


    As long as they can enter the village, then these people don''t even think about driving them out!


    But now, they can''t even enter the village, so they can only watch the peace and tranquility in the village.


    "Let An Jiuyue wait for me, I will definitely seek revenge for her!"


    "How come this is still involved in Jiuyue, how can there be such a person? It''s shameless?" When the men heard such words, they really wanted to rush forward and beat them to death.


    Even if this was Jiuyuechu''s idea, it was for the sake of the people in their village.


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 Chapter 119： wont forgive her

    Remember for a second¡¾¡¿


    If it weren''t for Jiuyue, maybe those people from other villages would have already entered the village, and they might have been infected with the epidemic.


    Although they are also very sympathetic to the people in other villages who have the epidemic, the most important thing now is to save their own lives.


    The people in their village are too late to be grateful to Jiuyue, and even those who used to criticize An Jiuyue have stopped speaking ill of An Jiuyue.


    "Aunt Lan, your daughter-in-law, you can''t do it." Someone looked at Lan Niang and said straight to her.


    What can Lan Niang say, she can only turn around and support her mother-in-law back to the village.


    "Let''s go too, everyone, go home and take a shower, take a bath." Seeing that everyone had already left, everyone turned around and went back.


    From a distance, seeing that all the men in the village had disappeared, including her husband''s family, the resentment in Wang Xing''er''s heart became even stronger, and she wished she could set a fire and burn all these people to death.


    "Hey, Myolie, my mother said it long ago, go and live in the grass hut in our village, don''t come here, don''t come here, why don''t you listen to your mother''s advice?"


    Thinking of such a scene today, the old woman sighed softly.


    Although they were kicked out of their homes, there are still grass huts outside the village to live in, and people from the village often come to deliver food to those infected with the disease, so they are not really homeless.


    When their disease is cured, they can still go home.


    Since they can go home, why do they have to come here and compare their hearts to each other, even people in their own village dare not let them live anymore, let alone people in other villages.


    And she also heard from those men just now that no epidemic has been found in this village.


    If it is because of them that the people in this village are infected with the epidemic, then they are really guilty.


    "Mother, how can you help them speak?"


    When Wang Xing''er heard these words from her mother, she stared at her in disbelief. She couldn''t believe these words, but it was her own mother who said it.


    "Who am I doing this for? It''s not for you. Look at your father''s current situation. If you can''t rest well, something will happen. It''s all my mother-in-law and grandmother. It''s too selfish. Not willing to help with such a small task!


    Hmph, when this epidemic is over, see how I can make her look good, I will definitely not spare her lightly! "


    Those who are greedy for life and fear of death, she will definitely not let them have a better life, especially her useless mother-in-law who doesn''t even help her!


    "you--"


    The old woman heard her words and almost died of anger.


    She turned her head and looked at her daughter-in-law. She didn''t say a word along the way, but she was still worried about her daughter''s two children, for fear that they would infect those two nephews if they came.


    My heart is thinking of her mother-in-law, and I don''t want her to be embarrassed.


    And what about her daughter?


    She can say that about her mother-in-law, and she doesn''t take her own children seriously. Is this... is she still a mother?


    "Xing''er, how did you become like this now?"


    Could it be that she spoiled this by herself, making this daughter arrogant and unreasonable, even ignoring the life and death of her relatives?


    "Mother, how can I change? It''s obviously them... No, since they are ruthless to me, don''t blame me for being unrighteous, and they must not make it easier for them!"


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 Chapter 120： only think of herself

    Remember for a second¡¾¡¿


    Wang Xing''er didn''t think she did anything wrong at all, but looked in the direction of the village and said with hatred.


    "Father, mother, you all go back to the grass hut in the village first, and I''ll go back when I go."


    Saying that, she ran towards the direction of the mountain.


    "Xing''er, Xing''er, come back to me...cough."


    How could the old woman call her daughter well, she could only watch her run away.


    "Hey, the family is unfortunate."


    The old man also sighed as he watched his daughter''s retreating back.


    "Dad, don''t say that, my sister is also for our family." Hearing this, his daughter-in-law persuaded her.


    Hearing this, the old man gave his daughter-in-law a deep look, and the words that he was holding back in his heart never came out.


    Why is his daughter good for them? He clearly doesn''t want to go with them to live in the thatched hut where many people with the disease live. That''s why he thought of bringing them to her in-law''s house.


    But why didn''t she think about it, were her mother-in-law''s family all fools?


    If she could bring people with the epidemic into the village and let them live there, it would be fatal. In their village, many people with the epidemic had died.


    "Let''s go, let''s go first. If she wants to come back, she will come back. If she doesn''t come back, forget it."


    Shaking his head, he was supported by his son and walked towards his village.


    ...


    "Hmph, that daughter-in-law of yours, you really don''t think much about doing things." Wang Xing''er''s husband''s family had already closed the courtyard and the door, and they were talking in the main room.


    "Father, Xing''er is actually... ah, I don''t know what to say about her."


    The young man who was said a word sighed lightly, and turned his head away with a bad expression and did not speak.


    What can he do? That''s his daughter-in-law, the mother-in-law of his children. Although what he has done is too vicious, he can''t really ignore it, right?


    "Or, let''s build a straw hut at the entrance of the village and let Xing''er and the others live first?" he suggested.


    "you shut up!"


    The old man who was at the entrance of the village before, that is, Wang Xing''er''s in-law''s grandmother, heard his grandson''s words, slammed the table and looked at him angrily.


    "Do you still think that there are not enough things now? Let me ask you, your daughter-in-law brought her family over here, has she ever thought about your husband, or her and your children? ?"


    "she¡­¡­"


    "Never thought about it She only thought about herself!" The old man said sharply without giving him a chance to speak.


    "In the past, your mother did all the work at home, and when grandma asked your daughter-in-law to do a little bit, she dared to yell at me. What about you, how did you do it? I felt that your mother served your daughter-in-law every day. , is it a matter of course?


    We don''t say anything about those things, but this time, it''s an epidemic. Is it okay to joke?


    Let me tell you, if you want to share weal and woe with your daughter-in-law, grandma has no objection, but there is one thing we can agree on. If you go out this door today, don''t come back in the future. Our family, I have no idea. you grandson! "


    "grandmother!"


    Hearing the old man''s words, the young man looked up at her in shock.


    What are you talking about? He feels sorry for his daughter-in-law, is there something wrong?


    "Don''t call me, I don''t have your grandson!"


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 Chapter 121： Not as important as your daughter-in-law

    Remember for a second¡¾¡¿


    The old man glared at his grandson, then at his son.


    "Boss, listen to your mother, keep this little thing under control, everyone in our village is of one mind, but we can''t hold back the village because of our family.


    When Myolie had to leave, I had already told her that she could leave if she wanted, but if the epidemic was not good, she would not be able to come back.


    I''m not joking about this. If you dare to go to see Xing''er behind my back, then when you turn around, the patriarch wants to drive our family out of the village, so don''t blame the patriarch for being cruel! "


    "Mother, my son knows." The old man''s son nodded.


    "Hey."


    Seeing him nodding, the old man also sighed lightly.


    In the end, they were still a little cruel, but at this time, how could they not be cruel, let Wang Xinger bring her family into the village, and then spread the epidemic to the people in the village?


    That Wang Xing''er is really good enough, even knowing that her family is infected with the epidemic, she dares to bring them into the village!


    "Grandma, I...I...I want to see Xing''er..."


    "Are you still going to see it?"


    The old man looked at his grandson and raised his eyebrows.


    "If you really want to see it, then grandma won''t stop you, go ahead, grandma will go to the patriarch and Lizheng, and tell them clearly, from this moment on, you are no longer from our village.


    Let everyone see you, and immediately drive you out of the village. Look at this, can you? "


    "Grandma, I am your grandson!"


    The young man was surprised when he heard her words, and stared at his grandma, not believing what he heard.


    "you are wrong."


    Hearing his words, the old man shook his head sadly, staring at him with old eyes.


    "Your relatives, outside the village, only Wang Xing''er is alone. As for us, up to the old lady and me, down to the two little ones, it has nothing to do with you, our life and death are not as important as your daughter-in-law.


    From now on, go to your daughter-in-law''s maiden house and live with them! "


    She pointed to the door and said to her grandson.


    "I¡­¡­"


    When the man listened to her words, he lowered his head in shame and stopped talking.


    Grandma was right. What if he really went to see Wang Xinger and spread the epidemic into the village?


    "Grandma, Xing''er can bring his parents here. Could it be that her father''s disease is just an ordinary disease, not an epidemic?" He guessed.


    "you--"


    The old man was almost mad at him At this time, can it be done by guessing?


    "Whether it is or not, so what if it is not? She, Wang Xing''er, dares to bring her father, who doesn''t know if she has an epidemic, to come to seek refuge with you. Have you ever thought about how cruel her heart is?


    As long as she can think of you a little, she will not do such a thing! "


    "grandmother¡­¡­"


    "Okay, I''m too lazy to tell you more, from today onwards, you don''t have to go out, anyway, the crops in the field have already been planted, just stay at home, if you let me see you go If you go outside, you don''t have to come back."


    Seeing that his grandson was still so weak, the old man told him plainly.


    "Boss, you go to my room and bring the lock, and directly lock this unfilial thing into his room. In addition, seal the window of his room for me. I want to see him. Where else can I go, to see that Wang Xing¡¯er!¡±


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 Chapter 122： Just believe what she says

    Remember for a second¡¾¡¿


    "grandmother!"


    The man was startled and looked at his grandmother in disbelief.


    This is not to lock him up, and he can''t even get out of the door, so how could he secretly go to see Xing''er?


    However, his family, especially his grandmother, had already expected what kind of person his grandson would be, so how could he possibly get his wish?


    So from this moment on, he doesn''t have to go out anymore.


    ¡­


    On the other side, on the mountain.


    The spring water on the rock has been flowing down, accumulating a lot of spring water.


    It was already afternoon, not many people came to fetch water, the place was peaceful, suddenly, a woman came over panting, put the bag in her hand on the stone, and then took out all the clothes inside .


    "Hmph, I want to see if you guys can still live after drinking the water that soaked my father''s clothes! I think the whole village will be fine, it''s beautiful!"


    She snorted coldly, and while she was talking, she was ready to throw all the clothes in her hand into the spring water.


    However, before he could drop it, he was kicked and kicked down.


    "what!"


    She screamed and fell on the pile of rocks beside her, holding her father''s clothes tightly in her hands.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Qian Yiyun came to fetch water. Seeing if there was any more water in the kitchen, she scooped all of it into the pot, ready to fill up the water, which saved her brother a lot of trouble.


    How do you know, just came here, and saw a woman from a distance, even throwing her clothes into the spring water.


    This is the water they use to drink, and the whole village at the foot of the mountain is drinking this water. How could they be washed just like that? How disgusting it would be.


    "me¡­"


    Wang Xing''er didn''t expect to meet someone, so she swallowed a mouthful of saliva and was scared.


    Moreover, she had seen this person before, and she was rescued from the water by An Jiuyue. I had seen her skinning her prey before, it was cruel.


    She... Isn''t she already gone, why is she still here?


    "No, it''s nothing, I... My clothes are dirty at home. Come and wash them." She said with a guilty conscience.


    "Wash your clothes?"


    Qian Yiyun will believe her words, so there is a ghost!


    He was hesitant to talk, and he knew that the water here was for drinking, and he even came to wash clothes, and there was a ghost at a glance.


    "I know you. You are from the village. It''s impossible not to know that the water here is for drinking. Say, what do you want to do?"


    Previously at her sister-in-law''s side, she had been with these women for a long time, and she had already written down their appearance. She still remembered that this woman often used her mother-in-law. , she has never seen such a person''s daughter-in-law!


    For this reason, she secretly complained to her elder brother.


    "I didn''t do anything, just wash some clothes. If you don''t let them wash, don''t let them wash them. I...I''m going back."


    Wang Xing''er felt that she couldn''t eat the loss in front of her, so let''s leave here first, and she couldn''t let the people in the village find out, otherwise, she would be beaten to death.


    So, she stood up with the clothes in her hands, packed the package and was ready to leave.


    However, how could Qian Yiyun make her wishful, she knocked the person unconscious with a stick, and made her fall on the pile of rocks.


    Then she just waited.


    Although it is already afternoon, there will still be people in the village who will come to fetch water.


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 Chapter 123： I want to soak in the spring water

    Remember for a second¡¾¡¿


    As long as she waits for a commoner and asks about the situation, she will know what the **** this woman is doing.


    Don''t think she is ignorant. If you don''t know that washing clothes must be placed in wooden tubs, or in bamboo baskets, she will mention the river to wash them. She also washed clothes for her elder brother and sister-in-law several times. ,OK?


    After waiting for about a quarter of an hour, finally a young man came over with two empty wooden barrels.


    "Hey, isn''t this Wang Xing''er, why did she fall here?"


    The man was shocked when he saw a woman lying next to Iwaizumi, but after seeing who the person who fell to the ground was, his face became even more surprised.


    Wasn''t this woman driven away by them, why did she appear here?


    "Hey, you know her, who is she?"


    Qian Yiyun stepped aside and asked the man.


    "you¡­¡­"


    The man was startled by Qian Yiyun who suddenly ran out, and took a step back.


    "Don''t be afraid, I knocked her unconscious, but I didn''t do anything bad, I just wanted to know what this woman wanted to do." Seeing the man''s face turned pale, Qian Yiyun quickly explained aloud .


    She really didn''t do anything bad. Anyway, she stunned people first, and it''s not too late to ask them clearly.


    It''s a big deal, if she really hit the wrong person, why don''t she go back and apologize to her?


    "She... Miss Qian, why did you knock her out, and how did she... come here?" The man swallowed and asked carefully.


    But compared to Wang Xing''er being beaten, he was even more curious about how she got here.


    "You have to ask her."


    Qian Yiyun shrugged and looked at Wang Xing''er, who fell unconscious.


    "The water here is used for drinking. Everyone knows that, but she takes so many clothes to wash and does such excessive things. If I don''t hit her, who will I hit?"


    As she said that, she stretched out her hand, trying to open Wang Xing''er''s burden, but a hand grabbed her wrist.


    "Girl Qian, don''t touch those, don''t touch them."


    The man broke out in a cold sweat when he saw that she was going to touch Wang Xing''er''s things.


    "Why?"


    Qian Yiyun was surprised. It seems that this woman is really not a fun person, and has hidden evil intentions.


    is not it?


    "This woman''s name is Wang Xing''er, she''s from our village, but she went back to her mother''s house a few days ago, and she brought her mother''s family here today, and wants to go and live in her husband''s house The man explained road.


    "But her father seems to have contracted the epidemic. We kicked her out of the village. It was not long ago, at noon."


    "what?!"


    When Qian Yiyun heard this, she was taken aback and quickly took her hand back.


    Just now, she saw that Wang Xinger wanted to put some clothes into the spring water, but looking at the two clothes, they should be men''s clothes, and judging from the color, they should not be worn by young men.


    That is to say, the clothes just now were probably worn by Wang Xinger''s father who contracted the epidemic?


    "What a poisonous woman, actually took the clothes of her father who was infected with the epidemic, and wanted to soak it in the spring water!"


    She looked at Wang Xing''er, if there was a knife in her hand at this moment, she would definitely stab her with a knife, this was trying to kill the lives of the whole village, and even involving her sister-in-law!


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 Chapter 124： Hes in pain

    Remember for a second¡¾¡¿


    "What... what? She... she she, how dare she do this?"


    The man was also frightened when he heard Qian Yiyun''s words, and stammered and asked.


    "Girl Qian, then she...she didn''t..."


    "of course not."


    Qian Yiyun raised her chin proudly.


    "This girl found out in time and kicked her away with one kick."


    In fact, just now she just didn''t want to pick up the water she brought home by herself. It was only the washing water used by others, but what she didn''t know was that when her sister-in-law picked water here, it always flowed directly from the rock wall. water.


    "I... Miss Qian, wait a minute, I... I''m going to find the patriarch."


    The man felt that this matter was too big, and he could not be the master, so he could only invite the patriarch or Lizheng.


    ...


    After a while, next to Iwaizumi, not only the patriarch, but also Lizheng and the others gathered here.


    Wang Xing''er''s husband was also brought by his grandmother and parents, and the whole family looked at Wang Xing''er who had not woken up from a coma with hatred on their faces.


    "Grandson, you have shown me clearly, such a woman is really worth your fascination for her? How cruel is she to be able to do such a thing?"


    The old man looked at Wang Xing''er with hatred, raised his hand and patted the head of the man beside him, trying to wake him up.


    "Grandma, I know I was wrong."


    The man lowered his head and didn''t dare to say a word, but his eyes were full of disappointment for Wang Xing''er.


    Before he was locked up by his parents and grandma, he was still thinking about how to escape and share weal and woe with his daughter-in-law. After all, this is the daughter-in-law he married himself, so it''s good for him to be in pain.


    But I didn''t expect that Wang Xing''er would be able to do such a thing after such a short period of time!


    Bring the clothes that her father wore to Iwaizumi, where they carry water in the whole village, and want to put them in the water.


    What''s the difference between this and poisoning?


    "When I go back, I will ask the patriarch to write a letter of divorce, and leave this poisonous woman!"


    "well."


    The old man nodded in satisfaction when he heard what he said.


    If you marry a wife, you should marry a virtuous person. Even if you don''t look good, it doesn''t matter. The key is not to hurt people''s hearts.


    "Patriarch, Lizheng, do you think this will work? From now on, we will send people from the village to guard here every day. We can''t let those people with bad intentions get close to our water."


    someone suggested.


    This is the water they use to cook and make tea, so don''t be sloppy.


    "The idea works."


    Li Zheng nodded to the patriarch, feeling that he should do the same.


    This time, it was a coincidence that the thousand girls who lived in Jiuyue''s family came to fetch water and discovered Wang Xinger''s vicious thoughts. In the future, she will not be so lucky.


    "Let''s discuss it later, we can''t let our only water source be destroyed by these people." The patriarch also said.


    "Then what about this Wang Xing''er? Throw it out of the village?" Someone asked.


    "this¡­¡­"


    Seeing Wang Xinger, the patriarch hesitated.


    "Patriarch, you can''t spare her like this, this woman is too vicious!"


    "That''s right, Patriarch, Lizheng, this woman dares to poison the water we drink today, and tomorrow she dares to do other things that are unconscionable. You can''t spare her like this!"


    When everyone saw the patriarch hesitating, you said every word.


    Patriarch: "..."


    Didn''t he want to deal with the woman Wang Xing''er?


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 Chapter 125： really faceless

    Remember for a second¡¾¡¿


    But he couldn''t ask the people in the village to kill Wang Xinger, right? And at this time, it was impossible to **** Wang Xing''er to the county to send the officials to justice.


    "Folks, folks, please be quiet and listen to me."


    Li Zheng saw that everyone was dissatisfied with Wang Xing''er and began to resent the patriarch again, so he quickly spoke up.


    "Now that we can''t go out of the village, and we can''t kill Wang Xing''er, we can only drive her away first. The patriarch hesitated just now and was thinking about how to deal with Wang Xing''er.


    This woman''s father was infected with the epidemic, and he was untouchable, so he could only drive out of the village so that she would never come back, that''s all. "


    "Just forgiving her like this, it''s so cheap for her!"


    Someone heard Li Zheng''s words and said angrily.


    But they also understood that what Li Zheng said was not unreasonable, Wang Xing''er was a hot potato now, and she had to throw it out quickly!


    "I really want to throw her into the fire and burn her to death. This woman is just a poisonous snake!" Some people said the same thing, but they didn''t dare to kill people, they just talked about it.


    Wang Xing''er slowly woke up amid the abuse from the crowd. When she saw that there were so many people around her, she was suddenly frightened.


    "You...what do you want to do?"


    She sat up trembling, looking terrified at the men with sticks in their hands.


    "What do we want to do, it should be what you want to do?"


    Wang Xinger''s husband came out of the crowd and looked at Wang Xinger''s daughter-in-law in disappointment.


    "I really didn''t expect that your heart would be so vicious, washing clothes in the rock spring? Do you know that your son and daughter also drink the water here every day, if they also contract the disease, what to do?


    Do you really have the heart to watch them accompany you to death? "


    "I¡­¡­"


    Wang Xing''er rolled her eyes a few times, thinking to herself, of course she can''t admit what she wanted to do before, otherwise she would be dead.


    "I don''t have anything to do, I don''t have anything, just wash a few clothes, what can''t you do, this Iwaizumi doesn''t belong to anyone, let alone washing clothes, even if I take a shower here, I will share with you. It doesn''t matter!"


    "you--"


    The man almost died of anger when he heard her words.


    This woman is really shameless, she can say anything.


    "call!"


    He exhaled heavily and stared at Wang Xing''er''s eyes.


    "Wang Xing''er, you wait for me, I''m going to break up with you, this vicious and poisonous woman!"


    "you dare!"


    Wang Xing''er gasped in her breath jumped up and stared at her husband.


    "What dare I do? You did such a thing today and wanted to kill the whole village. It''s only natural that I divorce you! The two children in the future have nothing to do with you, they don''t have you. Vicious girl!"


    The man spoke to her fiercely.


    "you you¡­¡­"


    Wang Xing''er''s white lips trembled as she looked at her man in disbelief.


    The reason why she dared to do this was because no matter what she did, her man and her husband would support her and stand by her side.


    But now, for such a trivial matter, the man wants to leave her!


    "Isn''t it just washing clothes? What''s the matter? Why is it so heinous? Don''t you all wash clothes? Can you keep your clothes on and stink out?"


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 Chapter 126： just want to get revenge on me

    Remember for a second¡¾¡¿


    She threw her hands up, looked at them with scarlet eyes, and questioned.


    Everyone: "..."


    Even if they were washing clothes, they would go down the mountain to wash after picking up water. No one even washed the clothes near Iwaizumi in order to save trouble. They were afraid that the water would be soiled and that everyone would get stained after drinking it. sick.


    But what about Wang Xinger, how did she do it?


    "This woman is simply crazy. Besides herself, there is no one else in her eyes. You can drive it out." Someone said.


    Hearing his words, the others agreed, and it was enough to drive them out, and don''t let her come to their village again, it was too scary.


    "What''s going on here?"


    Suddenly, a familiar voice came from not far away.


    Everyone turned to look, and saw that An Jiuyue was holding Xiao Luer in her arms, walking towards this side.


    "Sister Jiuyue."


    When Qian Yiyun saw her, she hurried over and took Xiao Lu''er in her arms into her own.


    "What''s the matter, why are there so many people here?" An Jiuyue asked her.


    She saw Qian Yiyun carrying water for so long, so she came to see it, but she didn''t expect to see so many people standing here, and it seemed like someone was going to be judged.


    "Is such that¡­¡­"


    Qian Yiyun briefly told An Jiuyue about her discovery of Wang Xing''er.


    Hearing this, An Jiuyue squinted her beautiful eyes, swept dangerously towards Wang Xing''er in the crowd, and then walked slowly towards her.


    "I never imagined that there would be such a person in our village, huh."


    She looked at Wang Xinger and smiled.


    "Master, I feel infinite hatred and murderous aura, that woman actually wants to kill you!" Wei Na felt Wang Xing''er''s hatred for the first time, and almost pressed his master to come.


    Oh roar, how did he remember that this Wang Xinger was pulled back from the water by his master back then?


    There is no one who repays such kindness and vengeance, right?


    "Nonsense, when I don''t feel it?"


    An Jiuyue said angrily, then continued to look at Wang Xing''er.


    "You, want to take revenge on me?" she asked, raising her eyebrows.


    Although it is a question, but in the words there is an incomparable certainty that this woman just wants to take revenge on her.


    "Ah? Sister Jiuyue, what did you say?"


    When Qian Yiyun heard her words, she hugged Xiao Lu''er and came over to ask.


    Everyone also looked at An Jiuyue in confusion. Is this Wang Xing''er doing this to get revenge on An Jiuyue?


    Where is this, why can''t they understand it?


    "You... what nonsense are you talking about, I... I''m not familiar with you again!"


    Wang Xing''er took a step back with a guilty conscience stubbornly denied it with her neck stuck.


    She just wanted to take revenge on An Jiuyue, who asked her to come up with a way to prevent people from other villages from entering the village, so that she could not come in with her parents, and she had to live in the thatched hut where all the patients were infected. If you don''t, you''ll have nothing to eat.


    But at this moment, what she couldn''t admit, the people in the village regarded An Jiuyue as a savior, and they almost made offerings to gods and Buddhas.


    If she said at this time that she was going to fight against An Jiuyue, she would definitely die miserably.


    "You just want revenge on me."


    An Jiuyue didn''t talk nonsense to her, but said firmly.


    "My home is very close to Iwaizumi, although I wouldn''t say whoever gets the water first gets sick first, but if something happens to this Iwaizumi, everyone will be the first to think that there is something wrong with my home.


    Because my home was the closest, and at that time, I was afraid that everyone was infected with the epidemic, and I was no exception.


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 Chapter 127： This is revenge

    Remember for a second¡¾¡¿


    In my house, there are thousands of brothers and sisters, as well as the three children I picked up from outside. Many people in the village know this, and you should know it too.


    At that time, it is entirely possible for everyone to say that it was because I provoked outsiders and they carried the epidemic, so it spread to Iwaizumi and infected the people in the village. "


    Following her own train of thought, she continued to speak bit by bit, staring at Wang Xing''er without blinking.


    Sure enough, she rolled her eyes several times in a guilty conscience, and finally took a step back and swallowed her saliva. The expression on her face was even more nervous.


    "You are talking nonsense, I... I don''t!" Wang Xing''er still denied it.


    She wouldn''t admit that she just wanted to kill An Jiuyue, this hateful woman.


    "You haven''t?"


    An Jiuyue looked at her and asked her back.


    "Don''t you hate me? I don''t think I should propose to the patriarch and the others to let them guard the village. Do you think I''m preventing you from bringing your parents into the village?


    In other words, do you think that I forced you, so that you had to be driven out by the villagers, to suffer with your parents and brothers, and possibly to die from the epidemic in the end? "


    "No...No, I, I didn''t...No." Wang Xing''er shook her head and denied it.


    But her guilty and frightened eyes had already sold herself out. As long as she wasn''t a fool, anyone could see what she was thinking at the moment.


    "Have you, don''t we big guys know? We said before that Jiuyue should wait, when we all didn''t hear it?" A man in the crowd stared at Wang Xing''er and asked.


    When they drove Wang Xing''er and her family out before, they heard it for real.


    It''s just that they never imagined that Wang Xing''er would be so vicious, and they came to Yanquan''s side.


    "I didn''t expect this Wang Xing''er to be not only vicious, but also so ignorant."


    "If I remember correctly, her life was pulled up by Jiuyue from the water. At that time, she would be washed away by the flood, and Jiuyue was almost washed away by the water in order to save her. ."


    "This is revenge. Jiuyue shouldn''t have saved her in the first place, and let her be washed away by the flood. Otherwise, there would be no such thing."


    "The poisonous woman killed by God, not only wants to kill us, but even kills her great benefactor. Isn''t she afraid of being struck by thunder?"


    Everyone scolded Wang Xinger with your words and my words.


    "It''s not like thisIt''s not like this."


    Wang Xing''er was taken a step backwards by what they said, and she shook her head vigorously.


    She didn''t want to come here in the first place, who made them so selfish, to prevent her parents from entering the village?


    It''s enough not to let her parents enter the village, even she will be kicked out, why?


    "I just want to enter the village, it doesn''t matter if they don''t let my parents in, but I''m from this village, why should they even kick me out?


    It''s all because of you, because of you, that they drove me out of the village so ruthlessly, it''s all An Jiuyue''s fault! "


    She raised her hand and pointed at An Jiuyue, her expression as if she wanted to bite off a piece of meat from An Jiuyue''s body. The hatred was beyond words.


    "An Jiuyue, who asked you to save me, but I didn''t ask you to save me, I have to follow my parents to live in the straw hut, and there are all people infected with the epidemic. If I knew this, I would still It''s better to die in the water in the first place!


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 Chapter 128： Just do it

    Remember for a second¡¾¡¿


    You said, is it all because of you, without you, how could the patriarch and the others not let me into the village, it''s all because of you! "


    "Depend on!"


    Qian Yiyun heard Wang Xing''er''s whispering from the beginning to the loud shout at her sister-in-law at the end, so angry that even swear words came out.


    Is it wrong to co-author Sister Jiuyue to save her? Even saving people will be blamed, what the world?


    "You woman, you are really kind-hearted as a donkey''s liver and lungs. If you really think that Sister Jiuyue saved you wrongly, then you should die. The Luoquan River is so deep, you can just jump into the river. You go!"


    "You...you are so vicious!"


    When Wang Xing''er heard her words, her face turned green.


    She is living well now, so she doesn''t want to die. She just hopes that the village can take her in again. What''s wrong?


    Do they have to die for her to be happy? Sure enough, there is no good person in Anjia Village!


    "Do I have you vicious? You want to kill the whole village, and you still have the face to call me vicious?"


    Qian Yiyun is really going to be amused by her words. Who is this person? Is it all wrong for her, except for herself, what other people say and do?


    It''s so ridiculous.


    "If you want me to tell you, you don''t have to talk nonsense with her, just drive her away."


    "Yes, Qian girl is right."


    Everyone really didn''t have the heart to talk nonsense with Wang Xing''er anymore. With the stick in their hands, they started to drive Wang Xing''er away.


    Wang Xing''er didn''t want to leave at first, but everyone couldn''t hold back their anger any longer. The stick in their hands greeted her directly, making her scream.


    In the end, there was no other way and had to leave.


    "Sister Jiuyue, what about this burden?"


    Qian Yiyun looked at the burden left by Wang Xinger and asked An Jiuyue.


    An Jiuyue looked at the burden, then looked at the patriarch and Lizheng.


    "Patriarch, Lizheng, please take this burden with sticks to other places and burn it. As for this... I will bring some lime later and sprinkle it here.


    Then starting from tomorrow, let everyone come here to pick them up and try to pick up the ones that flow down from the rock wall. Although it is a bit slow, it is also just in case. I will pick it up for a few days and wait for the water in this pool to flow for a week. , use it again. "


    "good."


    Li Zheng responded and looked at the patriarch.


    The patriarch also sighed and shook his head helplessly, "That''s the only way to do it."


    "Come on, Xiaolu''er, go back with my mother."


    After everyone was gone An Jiuyue took Xiaolu''er back into her arms and coaxed her for a while.


    "Mother, rabbit, little rabbit."


    Xiaoluer looked at An Jiuyue and stammered.


    "Little rabbit?"


    An Jiuyue''s eyes lit up, and she secretly said, the little guy knows that he is thinking about his little brother?


    Little Rabbit is the nickname she gave to An Yixing, but no one in the family knows how to call her, just An Yixing Xiaoxing.


    "Your brother Xiaoxing is not here. We can see brother Xiaoxing when we go home, and brother Xiaozhou. They are all waiting for you at home."


    Although this little guy has already reached the age of babbling, he can speak very few words. She guessed that the family couldn''t teach it before.


    She is also a poor child, she will teach her more in the future.


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 Chapter 129： Can you sell melon seeds?

    Remember for a second¡¾¡¿


    "Little rabbit, little rabbit, catch."


    Seeing her ignoring what she said, Xiaoluer''s eyes turned red.


    "Grasp?"


    An Jiuyue was stunned for a moment, turned her head to look around, and sure enough, she saw a little white in the grass beside her.


    "It''s still a white rabbit? Well, my mother will catch it for you."


    "Sister Jiuyue, give me a hug for Xiaolu''er."


    At this time, Qian Yiyun had already brought both wooden barrels under the flowing down Iwaizumi. She heard that her eldest sister-in-law was going to catch the rabbit, so she hurried over and carried Xiao Luer into her arms.


    ...


    "Uncle, do you want to grow flowers here? Don''t you want to grow vegetables? Rong''er thinks that it''s better to grow vegetables. When the vegetables grow up, they can be eaten. Mother doesn''t have to go to the mountains to dig wild vegetables."


    Under the tree house, Qian Jiyun had already surrounded the fence.


    Moreover, they also reclaimed a mile and two circles around the fence, ready to plant vegetable seeds.


    Of course, the inner circle was filled with vegetables and fruits, but outside, he was still preparing to plant flowers according to his wife''s wishes.


    "What your mother means is that sunflowers are planted outside instead of vegetables." Qian Jiyun picked up Zheng''er and Rong''er and explained to them.


    "What are sunflowers?" Zheng''er asked.


    They haven''t heard of it, what is sunflower, does it look good?


    "Sunflower is... a kind of beautiful flower. It''s big and beautiful, and in autumn, after the flowers wither, they can still bear sunflower seeds. Have you ever eaten sunflower seeds?"


    Qianjiyun asked them.


    "no."


    The two thought about it and shook their heads.


    Qian Jiyun chuckled lightly, but he forgot that the two little ones were still young, so eating melon seeds and peanuts would definitely get stuck in their throats.


    "Then you will be able to eat later, are you happy?" he asked.


    "Happy."


    Zheng''er nodded and clapped her hands.


    "Can you sell melon seeds?" Rong''er asked.


    Qianjiyun: "..."


    He turned his head silently and looked at Rong''er in his arms.


    He can see it, this Ronger, when he grows up in the future, must be a person who can use every piece of copper in the most important places.


    A little melon seeds, he didn''t even think about eating them, he actually thought that he could sell them for money!


    And the current situation is that it has not been planted yet.


    "It can be sold, but it''s only planted outside the fence, not much. If you want to sell it to make money, you have to plant a lot." He said.


    If this son is trained well, he will definitely enter the household department in the future, right?


    "That''s right."


    When Rong''er heard that there were too few melon seeds to earn money, she immediately fainted.


    "Little rabbit, little rabbit, mother."


    Suddenly, Zheng''er rushed in one direction in Qian Jiyun''s arms, with a look of excitement on her face.


    Qian Jiyun turned her head to look and saw An Jiuyue holding Xiaoluer in her arms, and then Xiaoluer was holding a snow-white rabbit in her arms.


    "Be careful, uncle will let you down, and you can go and find the path yourself."


    He squatted down, put down the two little ones, let them run over, and then followed him.


    "Going for so long just to catch rabbits?" he asked.


    "Ok."


    An Jiuyue responded lightly, then put down Xiaolu''er and let him go by himself.


    After a few days of practice, the little guy walks very steadily. As long as Zheng''er and Rong''er don''t run too fast, he can keep up.


    "On this mountain, rabbits with white fur are rare. If you can catch a few more, I''ll try my luck in the deep mountains tomorrow and make you a shawl."


    Qianji Yun said.


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 Chapter 130： It must be disrespectful

    Remember for a second¡¾¡¿


    An Jiuyue: "¡­"


    Glancing at the three little babies who were having fun with the rabbits, she sighed.


    "You think they can make you a shawl?"


    If he dares to do something to this rabbit, she promises that Zheng''er and the others will definitely cry to him, and they will not bring him to recognize this biological father in the future.


    Qian Jiyun looked at them and smiled.


    Yes, these three little guys, how can they make this rabbit a plate of meat at night?


    "Yes, then next time I go to Xueyan Mountain and hunt some red fox skins for you, it will look good too."


    "Big brother, I just caught a woman who wanted to spread the disease in Iwaizumi. It''s terrible." Qian Yiyun came back with water and said directly without hearing her elder brother''s words.


    "what happened?"


    When Qian Jiyun heard her sister''s words, she turned to look at An Jiuyue.


    Why didn''t she mention this to him? It''s not a trivial matter. If it doesn''t work out, the whole village will suffer.


    "Small thing, it''s just a crazy woman." An Jiuyue shrugged and said.


    In this world, there will always be people who are self-righteous and think that everyone should revolve around them, and Wang Xing¡¯er is that kind of person.


    Maybe she had a good time no matter in her parents'' house or her in-law''s house.


    You don''t have to worry about anything, there are parents, and the husband pampers and loves her, making her feel that she is the most powerful, and everyone should treat her well.


    Once someone goes against her will, she will feel that it is someone else''s fault, and then, the intention to harm others and kill will all come out.


    In fact, he is just a selfish and timid person.


    no big deal.


    "But... from now on, the water we use can''t be picked from Iwaizumi, and we have to go to another place."


    After thinking about it, that Iwaizumi is really unsafe. Who knows if people in other villages will make a fuss about the water everyone drinks because they are jealous that no one here has the disease?


    Just like these Wang Xing''er, just because the people in the village drove her away, she had a vicious heart.


    But Wang Xing¡¯er¡¯s husband and mother-in-law have already said that before Wang Xing¡¯er left the village, they all begged her to stay, and said that as long as she left the village, she would not be able to come back.


    But Wang Xing¡¯er didn¡¯t listen to her, so she had to leave.


    "I really don''t know if she is filial or unfilial." She shook her head and said.


    "Sister Jiuyue, are you talking about that Wang Xinger?" Qian Yiyun came over and asked.


    "Ok."


    An Jiuyue responded.


    To say that Wang Xing''er was unfilial, she could go to see her own parents regardless of her own safety. UU reading


    That is great filial piety, but if she is said to be filial, she can be ruthless and bring her parents who contracted the epidemic to her in-laws.


    This is not to force the in-laws, their husbands and children to death.


    "That''s needless to say, that must be unfilial, very unfilial!" Qian Yiyun said with absolute certainty.


    "Sister Jiuyue, you don''t know yet, I heard that Wang Xing''er was here that day, sitting here, bragging about her mother''s family, saying that her mother once picked up a bracelet that could sell for over a hundred. Two silver coins.


    I guessed that when she went to her mother''s house, she was not worried about the life and death of her parents, but about the bracelet her mother picked up. "


    "Is there such a thing?"


    An Jiuyue was surprised when she heard the words.


    It seems that Wang Xinger really cannot be described with vicious two words, she is simply maddened.


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 Chapter 131： always be safe

    Remember for a second¡¾¡¿


    "Don''t care about her, Jiyun, do you have any news from your side, does my prescription work?"


    Now is not the time to take care of Wang Xing''er. What she wants to know most is whether the prescription is useful and whether it can control the epidemic.


    "I have already ordered someone to give the prescription to an imperial physician I know well. What he means is, let me ask you, what should the prescription be exchanged for?" Qian Jiyun asked.


    "what?"


    An Jiuyue was stunned by his words.


    What are the conditions, how could she not understand it?


    "What exchange, what do you mean?" she asked.


    "Sister Jiuyue, your prescription is a good thing, it''s precious, how can you take it out casually, what my elder brother means is, but if the imperial doctor asks you, if you want anything in exchange for this prescription, he can do it. satisfy you."


    Qian Yiyun explained.


    Hearing her explanation, An Jiuyue finally understood what the conditions were, and immediately rolled her eyes and shook her head.


    "It''s not just a prescription, as for it."


    She took out this prescription, not for anything in return, but just hope that the epidemic can be cured as soon as possible, that''s all.


    "If you have the conditions, I hope that the imperial doctor you know can teach his improved prescriptions to some folks, so that they can also treat patients with epidemic diseases anytime, anywhere."


    She looked at Qian Jiyun and said earnestly word by word.


    "I didn''t point to any benefits, I just hoped that this epidemic would be quickly suppressed, and that''s it."


    Listening to her words, Qian Jiyun looked at her lightly and smiled.


    He knew that his wife was open-minded, and that those benefits were simply disdainful to her.


    "Then I ordered someone to convey it according to your intention," he said.


    As for those things that should be negotiated, how can there be less? The emperor rewards a minister casually, and it is a lot of money. At this time, you must get what you deserve.


    "Don''t tell me."


    Just as his words fell, he heard his sister Qian Yiyun speak out.


    "Brother, even if my sister-in-law doesn''t want any benefits, anyway, let people get more herbs, you say, today someone dares to attack our Iwaizumi who is carrying water, what will happen in the future?


    Even if nothing happens, but there are medicines at home, I can always feel safe in my heart.


    Sister-in-law, don''t you think so? "


    She raised her eyebrows, looked at An Jiuyue, and asked.


    "Ok."


    An Jiuyue was silent for a while, but she still answered.


    Not long after the flood, epidemics spread everywhere. If things go on like this, people are always panicking. It is also good to have some medicines to treat the epidemic at home.


    "Just do as Xiao Yiyun wants Okay."


    Qianjiyun responded.


    ...


    Because of Wang Xing''er''s matter, the village was even more worried, and they recruited several strong men to guard the village and Iwaizumi.


    The water in the river is no longer daring to pick it up and drink it.


    But even so, it''s not good. Even if there is water, but there is no food, it is always impossible.


    There are not many people who have money to save, not counting them willing to buy food for everyone in the village, but the rice and food in the town are getting more and more expensive, and it only took a few days to reach the people. Can''t afford it anymore.


    Early in the morning of the second day, when An Jiuyue took Qian Jiyun to another place to fetch water, she saw people in the village secretly carrying bags of grain up the mountain.


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 Chapter 132： Its about eating human flesh.

    Remember for a second¡¾¡¿


    "Brother Gou left, what''s wrong with you guys, it''s sunny today, why are you still carrying the food up the mountain?"


    An Jiuyue saw several people transporting food up the mountain, and asked one of them.


    "It''s Jiuyue."


    Hearing a voice ringing in his ears, An Gou left was nervous at first, but when he saw that it was An Jiuyue who made the sound, he let out a sigh of relief.


    "These grains are all secretly drawn from Li Zheng''s own house, as well as some of our families who have kept grain. They are all food for survival."


    He glanced at the few people who were carrying food, and said to An Jiuyue.


    For An Jiuyue, they are still at ease. If it wasn''t for her, all the people in the village would suffer. Now, they have to work so hard to hide here and there for a little food.


    "Hidden food?"


    An Jiuyue was a little puzzled.


    Ever since she went to town, picked up a small road Er An Yilu and returned, and caught a milk-only ewe on the mountain, she hasn''t gone down the mountain again.


    She really doesn''t know what''s going on under the mountain now.


    "That''s right, if this food is not hidden, it will be gone at some point."


    An Gou left didn''t say anything, but another man with food on his back said to An Jiuyue and sighed.


    "What does this mean? Someone else stole food?" An Jiuyue asked.


    "Yes."


    Angou nodded.


    "Jiuyue, you don''t know, I heard that besides our village, many villages have already robbed food, and now anyone who eats a bite will be robbed. The food in the town is more expensive than gold. already."


    He too sighed.


    "Have you been out of the village?" An Jiuyue asked in surprise.


    Didn''t I tell them not to go out of the village, it was the time when the epidemic was raging outside.


    "No no."


    Hearing her words, An Gou left hurriedly shook his head.


    Aren''t they impatient anymore, and dare to go out of the village to wander around at this time?


    "Last night, there was a foreigner in the village who came to steal food. He was arrested by our village patrolman. We also listened to what he said. Now it''s so chaotic outside, it''s about to eat human flesh."


    An Jiuyue: "..."


    Just eat human flesh!


    Although she is a modern person, An Jiuyue still knows something about this.


    During the disaster years, in order not to starve to death, there were not many people who boiled the flesh of the dead to eat, but she didn''t expect it, so she heard such words without any opinion.


    Her face suddenly turned ugly.


    "Drink some water."


    Seeing that her face was not good, Qian Jiyun handed her the kettle around her waist.


    "fine."


    An Jiuyue glanced at him and shook her head.


    "How is the village?"


    Resisting the nausea in his heart, he looked at Angou again and asked.


    "It''s okay in the village, at least white porridge is still affordable, and with some wild vegetables, it''s still possible to survive the day, but I''m just afraid, I''m afraid that those outside the village know that there is food in our village and will rush over to grab it. , then they will really be robbed by them."


    Angou said.


    Hearing this, An Jiuyue''s complexion also sank a bit.


    Grabbing the food is not bad, but I am afraid that someone will actually steal the food and bring in the epidemic. The consequences at that time will be truly unimaginable.


    "Jiuyue, if you have nothing to do, then we will put the food on the back first."


    "Oh, Gou left, you guys go." An Jiuyue nodded.


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 Chapter 133： Tube 1 tube within your power

    Remember for a second¡¾¡¿


    "Ji Yun, doesn''t Chao Ting care about this?"


    After Angou left and the others were gone, An Jiuyue, who was standing there, looked at Qian Jiyun and asked.


    Did the government just watch the people starve to death? Or is it that the people in a small place starved to death, and they didn''t care at all?


    Perhaps, it really is.


    "The imperial court would not be worried about a flood in a small town, but at the moment there is an epidemic here, then the imperial court will take care of it, but the way of managing it is very different from other disasters. other difference."


    Qian Jiyun said to An Jiuyue.


    "what do you mean¡­¡­"


    An Jiuyue was a little dazed. Although he had understood Qian Jiyun''s words, he still couldn''t believe it.


    Would such a large imperial court really treat the lives of the common people like grass?


    But I have to say that this is really a possibility. What is the life and death of the common people to those who are in high positions, they can''t see the suffering of the common people at all.


    In their eyes, there is only the golden clothes and jade food in front of them.


    "Even so, the imperial court really can''t even distribute food at all, right? What about the local officials? What are they doing? Or such a big epidemic, in their eyes, is it nothing? ?"


    "Jiuyue, you still don''t understand these things. Even if the local officials want to make a living for the people, it depends on how much tax they paid last year, and how much surplus grain is there to support the people?"


    Qianjiyun said to her.


    "Ah."


    An Jiuyue chuckled softly.


    "I think this year, it''s enough to let everyone hide in the mountains and live."


    Because the imperial court stipulated that the wasteland cultivated in the mountains does not need to pay any tax for the first five years, only the poll tax is required.


    But after all, it has to be reclaimed from the mountain. It is a very barren mountain. If you plant crops, the harvest is very general, and it is very inconvenient to water. In a drought, there may be no harvest.


    Unless it is impossible to live, who would be willing to go into the mountains to reclaim wasteland?


    After all, it was because the court did not do anything for many years, seeing that the common people were struggling to make a living, but they still had to look at the high taxes and whether the expenses were enough.


    "Do not say that."


    Qian Jiyun took a deep breath and looked at An Jiuyue seriously.


    "There are some things that the emperor is beyond his power."


    If this court is only decided by the emperor alone, how can the common people reach such a level.


    But the current court... He didn''t want to say more. No matter how much he said, it would be like that. He could only wait for their little emperor to grow up slowly, maybe it would get better in the future.


    "I have already sent people, and I believe it will be effective soon."


    Hearing this, An Jiuyue was taken aback.


    Things like the flood were not the responsibility of Qian Jiyun, a military general, but now, because he was in it, and she was there, it made him embarrassed.


    "Do whatever you can. As for the rest, the road in front of our house is not very wide." She said faintly.


    She is not the kind of person who would embarrass her own people for the sake of others. After all, Qian Jiyun is the father of her two little cute babies, isn''t she? Do something difficult.


    To put it bluntly, even the emperor doesn''t care about his own people, why should they care so much?


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 Chapter 134： Does it really matter?

    Remember for a second¡¾¡¿


    "good."


    Qianjiyun smiled.


    Yes, the road in front of their house is not wide, why do they have to manage so much, he will manage what he can do, and as for the rest, he is also powerless, so it is better to leave it to the capable.


    "Let''s go to the mountain tomorrow to take a look, and there''s nothing left or right."


    "alright."


    An Jiuyue was stunned for a long time before nodding.


    It is estimated that this person is the roundworm in her stomach. She just thought that there is someone at home, and she can go to the mountain to see it, and he took the initiative to mention it. It really doesn''t leave her any private space.


    Of course, what she hopes most is for her to go into the mountain alone. As for Qian Jiyun, she should stay at home and look after the children!


    But is this possible?


    The answer is of course impossible. It would be strange if Qian Jiyun could let her go into the mountain alone, and if Qian Jiyun and the others left, she would go into the mountain alone...


    She didn''t think she would go into the mountains often. After all, there were five children in the family, so she had to be careful.


    After a while, An Jiuyue handed over several children to Qian Jiyun and Qian Yiyun, and returned to her room under the guise of wanting to rest.


    Instead of entering the micro-nano space directly, she lay on the bed and sank her consciousness into the micro-nano space.


    "Master, do you really care about this flood?"


    In the space, Wei Na couldn''t help but ask, the owner of his family benefited a lot from a flood.


    "It''s still up to us, right? After all, we can earn it! Didn''t you give the prescription back? You can definitely save a lot of people, right?"


    Hearing this, An Jiuyue rolled her eyes.


    "You also know there is a prescription!"


    Since there is a prescription and Qian Jiyun''s arrangement, at least fewer people will die.


    But starving to death because there is no food is really not something she can manage. Besides, can she manage it? Even if she cuts her own flesh to eat for so many people suffering from disasters, it is not enough.


    "We are just ordinary people. We can do so much, just take care of the road in front of our house." She said angrily.


    I can''t manage one-third of my own family''s land, so is there anyone else?


    And she believed that the court would not really care.


    If it is said that the epidemic cannot be cured, perhaps the court may let it go. After all, the epidemic is as fierce as a tiger, and if one is not careful, it will affect more people.


    But if only the people were hungry, the court should still allocate food.


    It''s just that when the grain has to be allocated, then it depends on whether the ministers in the court have the ability, and this is not something she can manage.


    And of course she wouldn''t be stupid enough to let Qianjiyun take care of it. Qianjiyun''s industry will be owned by Zhenger and Ronger of her family in the future, and it can''t be cheap for outsiders, right?


    Micro Nano: "..."


    Sure enough, the master is still the master, I think it is transparent!


    "Then you have to go into the mountains with him, don''t you go alone? At least you can collect more herbs, right?"


    "Well, that''s what I thought too."


    An Jiuyue looked at Wei Na without a smile, and nodded solemnly.


    "Master, you think so too, that would be great, or..."


    "How about you go to discuss with Qian Jiyun and ask him not to follow me into the mountain?"


    "Uh!"


    Wei Na''s babbling words were successfully stopped by An Jiuyue''s words, and she almost wanted to run to the side to squat and draw circles. Master''s words are too neat.


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 Chapter 135： Are you still cultivating? !

    Remember for a second¡¾¡¿


    "That''s fine, I don''t have that ability."


    "It''s good to know, don''t tell me so much nonsense!" An Jiuyue said again angrily.


    She also wanted to go into the mountain alone, but now she doesn''t have the right to say that, let alone the courage to do it.


    If she dares to go into the mountain alone, she can guarantee that if she enters the mountain with her front feet, Qian Jiyun will follow her behind, and she will follow secretly. Maybe the secret of her micro-nano space will be revealed!


    "Master, this is also for your own good, I really didn''t say that on purpose." Wei Na explained embarrassingly.


    "I just think that there are too many mushrooms in the space, and half of it can be saved to grow wild vegetables, and then the other wild vegetable field can be used for medicinal herbs, so it is not better to use the land in the space. Well."


    "I know."


    An Jiuyue naturally knew.


    Recently, I can''t go to the town. There are people with the disease outside. Maybe when they go out, they won''t be able to come back.


    Therefore, the mushrooms in the space are already piled up into mountains, especially when Qian Jiyun and Qian Yiyun are there, even if she wants to dry the mushrooms, she can''t do it.


    Zheng''er and Rong''er can still be fooled, saying that they were collected from the mountains, but how could she fool the Qianjiyun brothers and sisters?


    Especially when she thought that they had to live for a long time, because the disease at the foot of the mountain did not heal so quickly, she had an even more headache, and she didn''t know if the mushrooms in the space would really pile up into several hills!


    "You can still pick up some medicinal herbs when you go into the mountains tomorrow, and then secretly get some into the space and plant them," she said.


    She can''t do nothing. Mushrooms can''t be planted like this anymore. Naturally, she wants to change to another species, but I have to say that growing mushrooms also has the advantage of growing mushrooms, and half of the land still needs to be planted.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll sell all the mushrooms in the space to the points mall, see if I can get more points back, and then reclaim..."


    "Master, are you still cultivating?!"


    Wei Na was shocked when she heard what her master said.


    Five pieces of land have already been reclaimed, and the next piece of land will need 4,500 points. If there are really many points, it is possible to reclaim it.


    But don''t they have too few points now, the owner has to talk about it for a long time even to buy some milk powder.


    "Do not cultivate the land."


    An Jiuyue was stunned by his roar and said.


    "That''s the pond?" Weina asked.


    He felt that there was only one pond for the time being. It would be enough to feed the fish in the pond and eat some water chestnuts to see how the lotus blossoms would bloom.


    The point is, 2,500 points are required to reclaim the second pond.


    He felt that it was really hurt.


    "I''m going to reclaim a pasture." An Jiuyue said solemnly.


    Now the chickens, ducks and rabbits she raises in the micro-nano space are all her own fences. No matter how well they are raised, the points will be halved. If a pasture is reclaimed, more poultry will be put in first.


    In that way, the points will be more and more, so as to satisfy her future cultivation.


    "Ranch, that''s about the same." Wei Na was satisfied.


    Pastures are also needed. As a sojourner in the micro-nano space, he naturally knows this.


    Raising poultry relies entirely on pastures, and we can also grow pastures. When the time comes, we can get some more bugs, etc. to come in and raise them, so we don¡¯t have to keep feeding them, and we can live on.


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 Chapter 136： 15,000 points, isnt that much? !

    Remember for a second¡¾¡¿


    The point is that a pasture is a single individual, and neither the grass planted in it nor the insects it raises can climb or fly within the range of the pasture.


    Other crops don''t have to worry about being destroyed.


    "Master, how many points do you need for the first ranch?"


    Suddenly, Weina asked the owner of the house aloud, as if thinking of something.


    "Not much, so you need 15,000 points." An Jiuyue replied calmly.


    "puff!"


    Hearing this, as a little micro-nano, he almost fell to the ground.


    With 15,000 points, why was his master able to say so calmly, did he want to scare him to death?


    "Master, if you frighten me to death, no one will help you take care of the micro-nano space in the future." He whispered to his master with a cry.


    "Master, fifteen thousand points, isn''t that much?!"


    "Fifteen thousand points, is that a lot?"


    An Jiuyue asked him back, she really didn''t think much, after all, a ranch could be worth ten pieces of land that she exchanged for.


    Based on this calculation, she thinks the ranch is more cost-effective, doesn''t she?


    "No, not much."


    Wei Na stammered a little, he really felt a lot.


    But fortunately, anyway, there are not so many points in the micro-nano space now, just think about it, just think about it.


    "Master, we don''t have so many points. Even if you go to the deep mountains a few more times, with your man following you, it''s inconvenient to do anything, so what can you get?


    Just by selling these mushrooms we grow? Ten mushrooms can only be exchanged for one point in the points mall!


    Don''t look at how big we are, it''s like a hill, but in the points mall, you really can''t redeem so many points, it''s not a micro-nano to pour your cold water, master, it''s really not worthwhile. "


    He persuaded earnestly.


    "It''s not a question of whether it''s worth it or not."


    An Jiuyue didn''t care, these mushrooms were kept as they were placed. Even if half of the land was planted next, there would be a lot of output every day, and the output of mushrooms was very fast.


    But now is an extraordinary period, and she can''t sell it, and it is impossible for her to feed those people down the mountain.


    Although she will be grateful, she won''t do such a thankless thing, and she won''t be able to get points, so let the group of people at the foot of the mountain find food for themselves, not to the point of starvation.


    "It can''t be sold, it can only be exchanged."


    It''s not a problem to just pile it up in the space.


    "Even if it is exchanged, UU reading is not enough for 15,000 points." Weina didn''t persuade his master.


    There is a lot of space. Although these mushrooms take up a lot of space, after all, there are not so many points to cultivate, right? The jade field is also empty.


    "Then what do you want? Everything in the space is up to you?" An Jiuyue asked Wei Na.


    Didn''t she just want to exchange all the mushrooms for points, how could it be like she did something evil, as for?


    Mushrooms are growing so fast, and there will be a lot of them in a few days. Is Wei Na worried that she will have no mushrooms to sell in the future? This is how poor she imagined.


    "Uh."


    Wei Na was choked by the words of his master.


    Well, everything in the space depends on the master. He can only give opinions. As for whether to listen or not... he still has to listen to the master.


    "Master, I''m not..."


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 Chapter 137： much worse

    Remember for a second¡¾¡¿


    "Okay, don''t talk about it."


    Without giving Wei Na a chance to continue speaking, An Jiuyue interrupted him.


    "You said that you don''t need to eat or drink, why is it so related to my earning money? Is it you earning it or I earning it? I really doubt that you really want to break free from the space and run out of it."


    Weina: "!!!"


    Heaven and earth conscience, he has absolutely no such idea.


    Not to mention that he is a sojourner in the micro-nano space, even if he can escape, it depends on whether he can survive outside!


    Besides, he was staying well in the micro-nano space, why did he run out?


    "Master, I have no such idea, absolutely not!"


    He quickly assured.


    Since then, he has never said anything about the points mall, okay? The owner can exchange whatever he wants, and he doesn''t say a word.


    "No good."


    An Jiuyue answered him lightly.


    Of course she knew that Weina didn''t want her to exchange the mushrooms in the space. She wanted her to sell them for her own good, but the key is that what she needs most now is not money, but to open up the range that can be used in the space. what.


    "Master, I made a rough calculation. If the pile of mushrooms is exchanged in the points mall, it can be exchanged for 5,000 to 6,000 points, but it is far from the points you want to open up the first ranch."


    Weina thought for a while and said again.


    Hearing this, An Jiuyue fell silent.


    Yes, even if all the mushrooms were exchanged, it would not be enough for her to reclaim half of the pasture, and that was the key issue.


    "It doesn''t matter, starting from tomorrow, I will teach Zheng''er and Rong''er to learn knowledge. They are just at the age of enlightenment. They can also earn points. As for the other points, take your time, you will always be the first. A piece of pasture was cultivated."


    She is not in a hurry, no matter what, she has to take her time.


    ...


    In a newly built grass hut, several pale men and women coughed non-stop. At first glance, they were sick people and were driven out by the village to live in the grass hut.


    There were also some decent-looking men and women, who were also family members of the sick, and were driven out together to live in thatched huts.


    No matter whether they are infected or not, they all have disheveled expressions on their faces, and some of them can''t stand things. They have been crying for several days, and their eyes are like rabbits.


    "What can we do, are we really going to die here?"


    One of the women had a worried face secretly raised her hand, wiped away tears, and asked quietly, it could be considered as asking herself.


    In their village, many people have already contracted the disease. Almost every day, people are driven out and live in these temporary grass huts.


    "Humph."


    A woman came in with a bowl of cloudy soup from outside.


    Seeing that the woman was crying again, she couldn''t help but snorted heavily, and then glanced at the bowl of soup in her hand with disgust.


    This is not some kind of medicine, but a bowl of wild vegetable soup, but the wild vegetables in the soup are pitiful, and only a few vegetable leaves can be vaguely seen floating on the surface of the soup.


    She really wanted to eat a full meal, but there was no way. It would be good to have this bowl of wild vegetable soup in this grass hut.


    "If it wasn''t for you guys, I would have taken you to live in Anjia Village long ago, and now you are all eating and drinking spicy food. How could it be here, and there is an old thing that is going to die!"


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 Chapter 138： she must run away

    Remember for a second¡¾¡¿


    "you--"


    The woman heard her words and looked up at the woman angrily.


    Is this what she thought was filial to her daughter Wang Xinger? Ever since he found out that his father was really infected with the disease, he has never looked better.


    Especially after they had been persuading her not to go to Anjia Village any more, after causing trouble for her son-in-law.


    "Xing''er, we are all for your own good. If you go to your in-law''s house to make trouble now, how will you enter the in-law''s house in the future? What will your son-in-law think of you in the future?"


    The woman shook her head and persuaded her daughter.


    They do this and say this because of this daughter. I hope she can continue to be spoiled by her son-in-law and live a very comfortable life in the future.


    It''s just that she didn''t know that Wang Xing''er''s good life had been ruined by herself, and she had even obtained the divorce letter.


    That''s why Wang Xing''er hated her parents so much, and An Jiuyue who gave her ideas to Anjia Village so much!


    If An Jiuyue hadn''t given Anjiacun an idea, she would have brought her parents to live in her in-law''s house, and was served by delicious food. How could she live in such a grass hut?


    And her father, who actually contracted the disease!


    When she found out that her father was really infected with the epidemic, she was really scared and stupid, and really wanted to run away.


    But where can she escape to? There are several young and strong guys guarding the grass hut. Once someone comes out of the grass hut and escapes, they will be caught immediately.


    It''s good to be caught back, but if it doesn''t work, people in the village will directly beat him to death with sticks.


    In a situation like they are now, even if they are really beaten to death, the government will not say anything, but will only say that the person who was beaten to death is at their own fault, why should they run away?


    She could only continue to stay in this grass hut, carefully avoiding those who contracted the disease.


    But if she stays with these people every day, sooner or later, she will be infected with the disease. She knows this better than anyone else, so she can''t continue to stay here no matter what.


    She must escape, she must leave this ghost place.


    Why should she be frightened here, and An Jiuyue can live on the mountain, no matter how the epidemic ravages the mountain, she will not be affected?


    It''s not fair, she also wants to give An Jiuyue a taste of contracting the disease!


    "I''m too lazy to tell you, anyway, I won''t stay in this place." She sneered and said.


    For Wang Xing''er''s words, neither her parents nor her brother-in-law will believe it. After all, someone is watching outside. Where can Wang Xing''er go as a woman?


    "Mother, I brought you the wild vegetable soup, you can drink it quickly, I''ll go to Daddy''s place with Agen..."


    Outside the grass hut, Wang Xing''er''s sister-in-law came in with wild vegetable soup in her hand, and opened her mouth, but before she could finish her words, the woman stood up in a panic.


    "No, no, I''ll go to your father''s place, neither of you are allowed to go, can you hear me!"


    While instructing her daughter-in-law, she took the wild vegetable soup from her hand, and went to another grass hut to feed her husband.


    It''s not that she is too kind. In the current situation, it doesn''t matter if she is a half-hundred-year-old old man, but her son and daughter-in-law are still young.


    What''s more, they still have grandchildren. If both the son and the daughter-in-law contract the disease, who will take care of her grandson?


    Therefore, her husband had to serve her.


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 Chapter 139： Do you want to live on the mountain?

    Remember for a second¡¾¡¿


    "Ah."


    Wang Xing''er laughed sarcastically when she saw her own mother think of her daughter-in-law so much.


    If her mother-in-law could treat her like that, then she must be so kind to her mother-in-law. Unfortunately, her mother-in-law looked like someone who could handle her, but at the most critical moment, she abandoned her.


    Therefore, she is very jealous of her sister-in-law and can be protected by her own mother.


    As for her, she only got complaints from her own mother, and felt that she was ignorant and should not go to Anjia Village at this time to embarrass her in-laws.


    "Xing''er, why don''t you sit down?"


    After Wang Xing''er''s elder sister-in-law watched her mother-in-law leave, she turned to look at Wang Xing''er and asked.


    "Pretentious!"


    Wang Xing''er glared at her angrily.


    "Don''t think I don''t know, don''t you just want to benefit from my parents? Hmph, as long as I''m here, don''t think about it, everything from my parents is mine, no matter how nice you are to them , I don''t have your share of anything in the house!"


    She spoke to her sister-in-law in a warning manner, then turned her head and returned to her seat.


    Sister-in-law of the Wang family: "..."


    She didn''t understand, how did she offend this little sister-in-law?


    What is a hypocritical attitude? Is it wrong to be nice to your parents-in-law?


    She shook her head, she really didn''t understand, obviously her parents-in-law were good people, and her husband was also a kind-hearted person. How could this little sister-in-law be so domineering?


    At this time, she didn''t have the time to persuade this little sister-in-law, so she should go and serve herself a bowl of wild vegetable soup to fill her stomach.


    Thinking about it, she went out again and filled herself with a bowl of wild vegetable soup.


    Wang Xinger watched her sister-in-law leave, her eyes rolled and she bit her lower lip, thinking about what to do to get out of here and go back to Anjia Village.


    As I thought before, she is not easy, and no one in Anjia Village should think about it, especially An Jiuyue!


    However, even if she wants to leave, she has to bring all the good things from the family. She will not leave anything to this cowardly sister-in-law who she despises!


    ...


    Early in the morning, after giving several children to Qian Yiyun to watch, An Jiuyue went into the mountain.


    It''s just that she was originally in a happy mood. When she saw Qian Jiyun who was walking with her, she couldn''t be happy. It would be great if she could go into the mountain alone!


    "Jiuyue, do you want to live on the mountain all the time?"


    Not long after the departure Qian Jiyun walked side by side with her and asked her carefully.


    An Jiuyue: "..."


    What''s the problem, what''s wrong with her living in the mountains?


    Of course, she also knew that there was something bad about living on the mountain. If Qian Yiyun had not been there before, she would not have been able to enter the mountain by herself.


    After all, there are several children at home, how could she rest assured to leave a few children and go into the mountains by herself?


    In recent days, she has also been quite contradictory, thinking about whether to build a house in Anjia Village, so that even if she wants to go into the mountains to get some goods, she can temporarily hand over a few children to the people in the village for care write.


    "What, do you have any good advice?" She raised her eyebrows and asked him.


    "You don''t like to live in the village, it''s nothing, but this tree house is indeed a little smaller." Qian Jiyun thought about it and said.


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 Chapter 140： you wont agree

    Remember for a second¡¾¡¿


    He also knew that it was impossible for An Jiuyue to live in the village. Although he had been with him for a few days, he could see that Jiuyue didn''t like interpersonal communication.


    And living on the mountain is also the benefit of living on the mountain.


    On the edge of the Luoquan River, if it rains a little bit more, there is a possibility of flooding. The village is not as safe as it is on the mountain.


    "Perhaps you can build a bigger house next to the tree house, and then go to the tooth bank to buy two servants, or you can bring Zheng''er and a few of them, and you can also spare time and do some things of your own, Do you think it would be any better?"


    he asks.


    An Jiuyue: "!"


    Suddenly, she stopped her footsteps and looked at Qian Jiyun who saw her stop and also stopped.


    "Would it be better for you too?" she asked angrily.


    The co-author has said so much, just want her to build a house on the mountain, so that he can come over whenever he wants, and he can come and live for a few days, right?


    Do you really think she is a little girl, can''t understand the twists and turns here?


    Hearing this, Qian Jiyun lowered her head and chuckled lightly.


    "There are indeed reasons for this." He did not deny that he had such thoughts.


    Jiuyue always lived in the tree house, it was impossible for him to develop more feelings with her, and he was stared at by those five little babies at any time.


    An Yilu and the three of them are fine. Anyway, they are too young to understand the feelings of adults, but Zheng''er and Rong''er are already two and a half children. They all see what the adults do. got it.


    It was also because he didn''t want Jiuyue to take care of a few children every day, and wanted her to buy a few people to see the children.


    Of course, this person will naturally be arranged, and he will not really let Jiuyue go to the tooth shop to buy some unreliable servants, and it will be bad if something happens.


    "But Jiuyue, it''s undeniable that there are a lot of children now, isn''t it? If you only brought Zheng''er and Rong''er, I wouldn''t suggest that. After a few years, a few children will grow up again. of.


    If it is not arranged now, in a few years, a larger house will still be needed.


    Of course, if you want, we can live in the town or the county, which will make it easier for me to take care of you, but I know you won''t agree, so I didn''t mention it.


    I just want you and the kids to live in a more spacious place, what do you think? "


    After listening to his words, An Jiuyue took a deep breath, without nodding or shaking her head.


    "Let me think again."


    "good."


    Qian Jiyun was relieved to see that she didn''t immediately deny her proposal.


    She was afraid that she would object to her proposal, and she was even more afraid that Jiuyue would resent him as a person, so that he would not know what to do.


    Fortunately, the little girl did not resent him.


    "How about we go deeper into the mountains today?"


    "OK."


    An Jiuyue nodded, she also wanted to go into the mountains to see what she could find.


    If she doesn''t enter the deep mountains, what can she get. Recently, many people have entered the mountains in their villages. Almost all the things that can be fished in the nearby mountains have been fished into their homes.


    Fortunately, there are continuous mountains near Anyue Town. Even if there is a flood, it will not really starve many people to death.


    After all, there are so many mountains, and a small amount of food on the mountain is enough for a family to eat and drink for several days. If any family really starved to death, the main reason is because of laziness!


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 Chapter 141： Where are the herbs everywhere?

    Remember for a second¡¾¡¿


    Of course, it is also possible that he was too timid to go into the mountains.


    But like their Anjia Village, the patriarch and Lizheng organized the big guys to go into the mountains together, and the things they got were shared by everyone, and there would be no people in the village who were really starved to death.


    Even if there is a family that is old, weak, sick and disabled, and cannot enter the mountain, the patriarch will distribute food to them, barely keeping up with not being starved to death, which is still okay.


    "Today I saw that Anjia Village also organized people to enter the mountain," she said.


    With Qian Jiyun following her, she doesn''t expect to catch many good things, she just hopes to find some medicinal herbs and plant them in the micro-nano space.


    "They didn''t enter the deep mountains." Qian Jiyun said.


    The people of Anjia Village did not dare to really go into the deep mountains, because the wild beasts there were not something they could deal with.


    Even he didn''t dare to go into the deep mountains alone, so he was worried about Jiuyue and didn''t want her to live in the mountains, but he knew that this little girl would not listen to him.


    ...


    In the mountains, there are still many medicinal materials, especially in the deep mountains.


    Although it is not a particularly valuable medicinal material, these things are already very good for An Jiuyue who wants to plant to earn points, and they can also cure some common diseases.


    "Master, there are medicinal herbs everywhere!"


    In the space, watching the owner of the house throw a medicinal herb into the space for a while, he couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Where are the medicinal materials everywhere?"


    An Jiuyue rolled her eyes secretly. Just now, she was taking advantage of Qian Jiyun to chase a deer, so she hurriedly found some more medicinal herbs and threw them into the space.


    It''s not really that there are a lot of medicinal materials every few steps, okay?


    "Do you think we walked into the medicine garden? This is a deep mountain, with high trees and dense forests. It is good to be able to find some medicinal materials. As for how many we find, there is no need to count on it."


    "Too."


    After listening to the owner''s words, Wei Na looked at the medicinal materials that appeared in the space, and was a little disgusted.


    Because the medicinal materials were dug out from the bushes, the sun has been blocked, and the leaves are not well maintained, and because of the rain for a long time a while ago, they have all turned yellow.


    "These herbs are all sloppy, and they don''t look very good." He said.


    "you¡­¡­"


    "But if you keep it in your space, Master, it will get better and better in the future, Master, don''t you think so?" Seeing that his master was about to scold him again, he hurriedly spoke.


    "Master, while your man is away, you should dig a little more. If I hadn''t been able to make room, I would really like to help you dig together."


    He reluctantly said things in the space, he can cover everything with one hand, but things outside the space are beyond his ability.


    "Do I need your reminder?"


    An Jiuyue asked him angrily.


    She doesn''t know, Qian Jiyun is now chasing Hualu, and she doesn''t know when she will be able to come back. She naturally took advantage of this time to find more medicinal herbs.


    ...


    Anjia Village.


    Because no one in the village has contracted the disease yet, people''s hearts are still very stable.


    But some people don''t think much about living a good life, because the family eats wild vegetables and boiled fish every day, and they don''t want to eat anymore.


    "Mother, we still have to find a way to get money. It''s not the way to go on like this, is it?"


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 Chapter 142： also a poor man

    Remember for a second¡¾¡¿


    At noon, looking at the wild vegetable soup in the bowl in front of him, and the fish soup that had no smell of oil or salt, and was too fishy to eat, An Laoqi''s eldest son smashed the bowl on the table.


    He really didn''t want to live like this anymore.


    "Didn''t you say that He Yuanwai in the town wants to buy the son of An Jiuyue''s family? Let''s take advantage of the fact that no one is paying attention, or else, go and steal An Jiuyue''s son and sell it?


    Anyway, I can exchange some money to buy some food or something! "


    "Shut up Laozi!"


    When An Laoqi saw that his wife heard the words of the eldest son, his eyes lit up and he roared angrily.


    "Then An Jiuyue is now the great benefactor of our Anjia Village. Whoever dares to trouble her, the patriarch and Lizheng can''t spare anyone. Do you want to kill our family?"


    He taught his eldest son a lesson.


    "Father, how can you say that?"


    When An Er heard his father''s words, he immediately became unhappy and helped his elder brother to speak.


    "We did this for the sake of her An Jiuyue, do you think, she An Jiuyue is only a woman, can she support her with so many sons?


    It would be better to sell her son for some money while her son is still valuable at He Yuanwai.


    It''s a big deal, after we sell her son, we will give her one or two of the silver, can''t we just do it? She is a little girl, what if she sells her son?


    As long as we don''t admit it, can the patriarch and Li Zheng still put this pot on our heads? "


    "That''s right, Dad, if you want me to tell you, you''re too timid." An Da nodded quickly, echoing the second brother''s words.


    "That little girl An Jiuyue, she didn''t dare to complain to the patriarch and Lizheng even if she borrowed a hundred courage, so we sold her son, what''s the matter?


    No one is short of food and drink now. We can sell her son for some money and give her another one. It would be good. What else does she want? If she has the ability, she will give us money to eat and drink!


    If she doesn''t have that ability, her son should be sold. Anyway, she has so many sons, and this one is not bad! "


    "You...you..."


    An Laoqi was almost annoyed by the crooked reasoning of his two sons.


    But he lowered his eyes and glanced at the bowl in his hand, the heavy fishy smell really made him unbearable, and he didn''t want to eat it.


    I thought to myself, if I can really sell An Jiuyue''s son, UU reading for some money, it would be good, at least I don''t have to suffer, right?


    The big deal is to sell the food bought by An Jiuyue''s son and distribute some to An Jiuyue, that''s fine too.


    But he also wants face, so he can''t really tell others that he wants to sell the son of An Jiuyue''s family to save his life, right?


    "You can''t do this, An Jiuyue is also a poor person."


    Although he said this, his tone was obviously lack of confidence, which gave his wife and two sons the courage to refute.


    "Master, don''t worry about this. I''ll take the eldest and the second to do it, and make sure to get things done. As for An Jiuyue, if she dares to say anything, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    Aunt Wang patted her chest and assured her family.


    She completely forgot how An Jiuyue threw her from the tree house, and she also forgot what she saw, An Jiuyue''s hands were full of blood, and she was carrying a snake''s head.


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 Chapter 143： breathing, alive

    Remember for a second¡¾¡¿


    As for her two sons, in order to have a delicious bite, how could she expect so much.


    "You...you...hey, you...I really can''t control you." An Lao sighed with a pretense, and stopped drinking the fish soup, got up and went back to his room.


    Thinking, if he can really sell An Jiuyue''s child, then he will no longer have to drink such a fishy, ??unpleasant fish soup, right?


    "Mom, Dad agrees."


    The two sons watched their father leave, looked at their mother happily, and said.


    "Hurry up and go to An Jiuyue''s place to have a look. She must have no money after the flood this time, right? Let''s talk to her about selling children, maybe she will be grateful to us."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll go to An Jiuyue''s place in a moment, and I''ll have a look."


    Aunt Wang has a determination in her eyes to get what she wants. In order to be able to eat delicious food, she will go out of her way.


    "This time, she must hand over that little brat. If she doesn''t sell it again, we''ll grab it. I don''t believe it. We can''t grab one of her?!"


    She didn''t know that An Jiuyue''s house had two siblings, Qian Jiyun and Qian Yiyun. She felt that as long as she fought with her two sons, she would be able to grab An Jiuyue''s children.


    There may not be more than one, and a few can be snatched up. Anyway, there are so many children around An Jiuyue. She can take care of one, but not the other.


    "I''ll take a look first. If she doesn''t agree, we''ll grab it while everyone in the village is asleep at night!"


    she said to her two sons.


    "good!"


    An Da and An Er''s eyes were bright and sparkling.


    As long as An Jiuyue''s children are sold, they can eat and drink spicy food.


    "But I''m quite curious. Why does He Yuanwai have to have An Jiuyue''s child? Is it because those two little things are good-looking?"


    An Da couldn''t help but wonder and asked.


    "Yes, mother, what''s going on?" An Er also felt strange and couldn''t help speaking.


    "I heard that there are many people in the town losing children. You said it''s not good for this member to go out and get a son. Why do you have to fall in love with An Jiuyue''s son?


    Could it be that An Jiuyue''s son is good-looking? Or is he particularly obedient and sensible? "


    "this¡­¡­"


    Aunt Wang felt strange when she heard the words of her two sons.


    But she is a snobby woman, she always only takes the money in her hand, and she will not pay attention to the rest.


    "What do we care about, as long as we can get the money at that time, why does He Yuanwai have to ask for An Jiuyue''s son What does that have to do with us?"


    ...


    In the forest, Qian Jiyun, who went to chase the flower deer, came back soon.


    "You are..."


    After hearing the footsteps, An Jiuyue took her hand that she was going to put the medicinal materials in her hands into the space, and looked up in the direction of the sound.


    This is incredible. I saw Qian Jiyun was not carrying a flower deer in his hands, but he was carrying two young deer, and at first glance it looked like he had just been weaned.


    "What are you doing with this?"


    Putting the herbs in the bamboo basket, she strode over and asked him.


    She doesn''t have the habit of eating such a big deer, but she never thought that Qian Jiyun would even have such a small deer... Wait!


    "There is still breathing, is it alive?"


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 Chapter 144： Dont have a place to raise it?

    Remember for a second¡¾¡¿


    After approaching, only to find that the two deer in his hands were still alive, he must have fainted.


    "The big flower deer is not far away. These two are small. They were just knocked out, but they didn''t hurt the vital point. They can still support them. Do you want to raise them?"


    Qianjiyun indifferently swept some of the two deer in his hands and asked her.


    An Jiuyue: "..."


    If conditions permit, of course she wants to support it.


    But the ranch in her space hasn''t been opened yet, so who made her not have enough points?


    Moreover, even if the ranch is really open, she can''t directly use the deer caught by Qian Jiyun to raise it. Doesn''t this directly expose her secrets?


    "This...isn''t it in the house?"


    She twitched the corners of her mouth, looking greedily at the two deer in the man''s hands.


    Although the pasture hasn''t opened yet, she can build a small fence for such small deer and keep them temporarily.


    When the pasture is open, and then put it in the pasture to keep it, it will be just right, but... as the so-called other people''s things, it is not enviable.


    It''s not hers after all.


    "Is there no place to raise it?"


    Qian Jiyun looked at her suspiciously.


    "I thought you could keep them with those rabbits and pheasants before, and the deer are also vegetarian."


    An Jiuyue: "!!!"


    She had caught a lot of rabbits and pheasants before, and secretly kept them in the space.


    So, this guy already knew? Then what is she hiding here? It''s already been exposed, isn''t it?


    "What are you talking about? Why can''t I understand?"


    She asked him back with a stiff face, still struggling to death.


    "Master, did you really not understand? People have already discovered it!" In the space, Weina whispered.


    He also felt that it was only a matter of time before the master was discovered. After all, she really went into the space often, although after Qian Jiyun came over, the number of times was much less.


    But who is Qian Jiyun? Even his spatial soul feels that this man is not simple.


    Wouldn''t it be weird if his master wasn''t found?


    "Shut up!"


    An Jiuyue roared in her heart.


    She didn''t understand, where did she go wrong, how did Qian Jiyun find out so quickly?


    She thought that this guy would find out sooner or later, but she didn''t expect him to find out so quickly. Could it be that she would talk in her sleep at night?


    "you¡­¡­"


    "People who practice martial arts are very sensitive to the aura around them. When you are at home, your aura will occasionally disappear and suddenly appear again. Presumably... Since you don''t want to raise it, let it go. ."


    Qian Jiyun didn''t explain too much, just looked down at the two deer in his hands and said.


    He is a martial artist, and he has been on the battlefield all the year round. He is even more sensitive to the atmosphere around him. If he doesn''t even notice when she disappears or reappears, then he will be on the battlefield early in the morning. Was it smashed into flesh by the enemy?


    Of course, he didn''t want to explore the secrets of his little lady, but he just thought that if she liked keeping these little animals, then he would catch more and keep them for her.


    Of course, as long as she doesn''t tire herself out.


    If she didn''t like it, it would be meaningless to catch these little animals.


    "Raise, keep, I want to keep it!"


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 Chapter 145： played her like a monkey

    Remember for a second¡¾¡¿


    They''ve all been caught, don''t raise them for nothing, and this is a small deer, which is much better than those rabbits and pheasants.


    Since the secrets can no longer be contained, there is no need to hide them anymore. That''s fine, at least she doesn''t have to be careful in the future, making it so inconvenient to enter a space.


    Carrying the two little deer into her hands, and then throwing them at the head of the space, after making them dizzy first, she opened her mouth and asked the man.


    "Well, when did you find out?"


    "Probably from when you put the mushrooms in." Qianjiyun said.


    An Jiuyue: "..."


    Didn''t he know it from the beginning?


    It''s just that she hasn''t said it, so she feels that the man doesn''t know that this man is playing her like a monkey, doesn''t he?


    Seeing her cautiously, with a guilty conscience, hiding things secretly, doesn''t he feel a sense of accomplishment? It has never been said.


    "I don''t mean anything else."


    Seeing that she wanted to be angry, Qian Jiyun immediately explained.


    He really didn''t mean anything else, he just watched her always secretly doing some things, and felt that it was too tiring. Instead, it would be better for him to say it directly, and she can act generously in the future.


    "Okay, I see."


    An Jiuyue sighed lightly, what can she do, life still has to go on as usual.


    Now the deer can also be raised. In the future, there should be more and more animals in the space. Her pasture should be reclaimed as soon as possible.


    Now that Qianjiyun has already discovered it, she has nothing to hide.


    From this moment on, An Jiuyue began pouring medicinal materials into the space in a fair and open manner. After a whole day, she found a lot in the mountains.


    Even wild ginseng has been found.


    There are two big ones. According to Qian Jiyun''s evaluation, it should be about five hundred years old. Such wild ginseng is an excellent thing in any era.


    And the big ones can''t be planted any more, and she''s ready to go home and concoct them.


    Of course, there are some small wild ginseng nearby, and she has planted them in the space. When the wild ginseng bears seeds in the coming year, she plans to reclaim a piece of land and plant only wild ginseng.


    Medicinal materials are scarce everywhere, so she naturally has to prepare more.


    "It''s getting dark, let''s go back."


    After walking with An Jiuyue in the deep mountains for a whole day, Qian Jiyun looked at the sky and said something to her.


    "good."


    An Jiuyue nodded.


    Although there are still many things in the deep mountains that she wants to take away, it is not a one-off thing, so let''s come in another day.


    "I have to build a fence at night Otherwise, the deer will not be easy to raise."


    She muttered, thinking in her heart whether Qian Yiyun would be able to take care of her with five children by herself.


    Of course, the two little guys, Rong''er and Zheng''er, don''t need Qian Yiyun to take care of them. They will also help Qian Yiyun to take care of the three little ones together. They should be busy, right?


    What she didn''t know was that there was one more person over there in the tree house.


    ...


    In the tree house, Qian Yiyun was originally playing with her pony, while Xing''er and Zhou''er were taken care of by Rong''er Zhenger, who just lay on the bed and fell asleep obediently.


    It''s just that when the sky is still dark, there is one more person under the tree house.


    "Jiuyue, An Jiuyue, hurry down, I''m your Aunt Wang, I have something to do with you, hurry up!" Aunt Wang put her hands on her hips, looking like she wanted to fight An Jiuyue.


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 Chapter 146： Isnt this Aunt Wang?

    Remember for a second¡¾¡¿


    Qian Yiyun has lived with her sister-in-law for some time now. Who is Aunt Wang, and what will happen to her when she comes to her sister-in-law, she is naturally clear.


    "Aunt Yiyun, the bad guy is here again."


    Rong''er and Zheng''er were instinctively afraid when they heard Aunt Wang''s voice.


    They still remembered the scene when Aunt Wang pushed their mother to the ground in order to think about Zheng''er, and her head was covered in blood.


    If my mother woke up later and threw Aunt Wang out, maybe Zheng''er would be taken away. Now that Aunt Wang is here again, there must be nothing good.


    "Don''t be afraid, there is an aunt here."


    Qian Yiyun put Xiaolu''er on the bed and let Rong''er watch.


    "You guys watch Lu''er obediently here and see how auntie looks good on that old woman!"


    As she said that, she turned around and left the room and walked under the tree house. She wanted to see what the old woman wanted, did she still want to **** the child?


    With so many kind people in Anjia Village, how could such a disgusting woman emerge?


    Is this the mouse **** in a pot of porridge?


    Aunt Wang had originally waited for An Jiuyue to come down with her waist on her waist, and wanted to threaten her well and let her hand over her son obediently.


    Who knew that the person who came down from the tree house was not An Jiuyue at all, but a little girl she was also somewhat familiar with.


    "you¡­¡­"


    "Isn''t this Aunt Wang?"


    Qian Yiyun looked at Aunt Wang with a smile, and asked coldly.


    For such a vicious old woman, she doesn''t even bother to do the superficial effort, so she doesn''t need to be polite at all.


    The more polite a person like this is to her, the more she feels blessed. What she does is right, even if she does harm to others, it is okay and it should be.


    "What do you want to do with me, Sister Jiuyue, in this day and night?" she asked.


    "Uh."


    Aunt Wang was choked by her impolite words, and she didn''t know how to reply for a while.


    She came to find An Jiuyue, and she made up her mind that she could threaten An Jiuyue with words and ask her to hand over one of her children, and it was one of He Yuan''s favorite Rong''er or Zheng''er.


    But she really didn''t expect that Qian Yiyun, a young lady from a big family, would still live in An Jiuyue''s house.


    "It''s Miss Yiyun, didn''t you... have you left early?"


    She remembered that Qian Yiyun had already left with her eldest brother and his party, why are they still here? How much honor does An Jiuyue have to have to allow Qian Yiyun to live here?


    "I can''t leave, what does it have to do with you?" Qian Yiyun asked her coldly I just like this place and want to live for a year and a half, it''s none of your business. ,dont you agree? Aunt Wang! "


    "Yes Yes."


    How can Aunt Wang answer, I can only say yes.


    "That...I have an urgent matter with An Jiuyue, is she there?"


    She asked tentatively, hoping that the little girl in front of her would not know about her desire to sell An Jiuyue''s son.


    However, turning around and thinking about it, what if Qian Yiyun knew about it, what does An Jiuyue''s own child have to do with the little girl in front of her when she wants to sell it?


    "Sister Jiuyue is not here." Qian Yiyun said.


    "Not here?"


    Hearing Qian Yiyun''s words, Aunt Wang turned her eyes wide, and had a wonderful idea in her heart.


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 Chapter 147： waiting for you?

    Remember for a second¡¾¡¿


    She thought to herself, if Qian Yiyun didn''t know about her affairs with An Jiuyue, wouldn''t it be easier for her to deceive An Jiuyue''s son from Qian Yiyun''s hands?


    Thinking of this, she rubbed her own secretly and looked at Qian Yiyun cheerfully.


    "It doesn''t matter if I''m not here, it''s like this, Jiuyue told me before, let me take Zheng''er to the town to gain insight, I thought I''d go to the town to buy some things later, so I was going to bring Zheng''er go together.


    Miss Yiyun, why don''t you take Zheng''er down now so I can take him away? "


    Qian Yiyun: "..."


    Is this old woman dying?


    Dare to say such vicious words to her face, because she thinks she is a three-year-old girl, so deceiving, right?


    "Tsk, Aunt Wang, you are going to the town. In order to gain knowledge, you don''t even want your own life? You are really bold enough!"


    She gave Aunt Wang a thumbs up and praised.


    "Uh."


    Aunt Wang was choked by her words again.


    "Miss Yiyun, what did you say? What does it have to do with me being bold in going to town?"


    She just went to town once, what''s so great?


    "Why doesn''t it matter?"


    Qian Yiyun smiled coldly and looked at Aunt Wang up and down.


    "Now that the epidemic is spreading so badly outside, I''m going to ask the patriarch and Lizheng tomorrow morning, how can you go to the town, Aunt Wang?


    Could it be that he only went with the consent of the patriarch and Lizheng?


    This shouldn''t be the case. Aunt Wang, if you go to the town, you won''t be able to come back. You can only build a grass hut at the entrance of the village to live in. When the disease is gone, you can enter the village again. "


    "this¡­¡­"


    After hearing her words, Aunt Wang''s face turned green.


    She had forgotten about it. The epidemic outside is very serious now, but she feels that she has always been very lucky. Even if she went to the town, it is impossible to contract the epidemic.


    "Girl Yiyun..."


    "Also."


    Qian Yiyun didn''t give Aunt Wang a chance to speak at all, and continued to speak.


    "Aunt Wang, you are really amazing. It''s getting dark today, and you still want to enter the town. Could it be that the man from some family in the town is waiting for you?"


    "you--"


    Aunt Wang''s bad breath got stuck in her throat, and she almost died of anger.


    But what can she say?


    Originally, this little girl was the daughter of a big family, and she didn''t understand anything. Even if she came to take Zheng''er away when it was dark, she could just make up a reason.


    How do you know that this little girl is really powerful enough.


    "I''m not planning to leave today, stay in town for one night, so I can catch an early market tomorrow morning." She explained embarrassingly.


    "Hey Qian Yiyun sneered.


    There is still an early market, is there still anyone out to sell vegetables? Aren''t those people afraid of death?


    People who have vegetables don¡¯t hide their own vegetables, and they sell their own vegetables during this epidemic period. Are they going to starve to death with money, or die of illness?


    "Then you can go to the morning market by yourself. Our family Zheng''er will not accompany you." She said.


    "How can this be done?"


    Aunt Wang looked at Qian Yiyun''s scolding her, and felt that she didn''t know her plan to pull Zheng''er to sell.


    As soon as she heard that she would not hand over Zheng''er, she panicked.


    "I discussed this with Jiuyue a while ago. If she knew that I went to town alone and didn''t bring Zheng''er with me, she would definitely be unhappy.


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 Chapter 148： People will definitely like it!

    Remember for a second¡¾¡¿


    She is the great benefactor of our Anjia Village, and I have to do everything for her. "


    She said to Qian Yiyun with a stern expression.


    "Ah."


    Qian Yiyun smiled.


    "Do you also know that Jiuyue is the benefactor of Anjia Village?"


    "Isn''t that right?"


    Aunt Wang followed Qian Yiyun''s words and nodded hurriedly.


    Thinking that as long as she followed the little girl''s wishes and coaxed her a few words, she would be willing to hand over Zheng''er. Before An Jiuyue came back, she quickly got Zheng''er away.


    That way, even if An Jiuyue finally came to her door, she could say that she didn''t know anything, and it was none of her business.


    Anyway, the person was lost in Qian Yiyun''s hands, so what happened to her?


    "Jiuyue is now, but the most powerful person in our village, Miss Yiyun, go to the village and listen, who doesn''t know about An Jiuyue..."


    "Since you know that Sister Jiuyue is your benefactor, and she is still a dead old woman, how dare you hit Zheng''er? Are you not afraid of being struck by lightning?"


    Qian Yiyun intercepted Aunt Wang''s words and didn''t plan to talk nonsense with her.


    "It wasn''t enough to be beaten last time, and you still have the guts to come and sell your children. Why don''t you sell your own grandson? I think your grandson is quite cute, and everyone in the town will definitely like it!"


    "I¡­¡­"


    Aunt Wang''s heart trembled, not knowing how to answer.


    After all the calculations, An Jiuyue''s big mouth didn''t count, and she even told Qian Yiyun this kind of thing to an outsider.


    What''s there to say about this? My family is so poor that they want to sell their children to spend the day, that''s a family scandal, and An Jiuyue really dares to say it out!


    "I... Miss Yiyun, I''m also doing this for the good of Jiuyue. Thinking that it''s not easy for her to carry so many children, I''ll relieve her a little bit.


    Besides, the family that likes Zheng''er has some money. Zheng''er is here to enjoy happiness. What''s wrong with eating spicy food in the future?


    Moreover, Jiuyue can also have money, so the other children can keep up with the food and clothing expenses in the future.


    I really did this for the good of Jiuyue, so I planned so for her. Otherwise, there are so many people in our village who want to sell their children. Where can I get her An Jiuyue''s child. "


    She persuaded Qian Yiyun earnestly, with a tone that really planned for An Jiuyue, and she almost believed her own evil.


    "I bother!"


    Qian Yiyun glared at Aunt Wang angrily.


    "My sister Jiuyue can easily fetch wild boars and other wild goods from the mountains and bring them to the town to sell. It has been no problem to eat them for a few years.


    I have salty thoughts hidden in my heart, and I say it so grandly, but it really belongs to you.


    So if you can talk, why don''t you go to the teahouse to tell stories, you can definitely earn a lot of money, right? Otherwise, let me introduce you to one. If you can''t enter the teahouse, you can definitely enter in the green and red buildings! "


    "you--"


    Aunt Wang''s face turned red when she said it.


    Looking at a little girl, how can she speak so poisonous? She has really gained knowledge.


    "Miss Yiyun, I''m here for Jiuyue..."


    "Dare to say, I really don''t dare to get started, don''t I?"


    Seeing that Aunt Wang wanted to say something, Qian Yiyun didn''t say anything, she just started it. As long as she doesn''t beat her to death, she can''t get out of bed for ten days and a half months.


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 Chapter 149： Im doing it for your own good

    Remember for a second¡¾¡¿


    "Ah! Help... uh!"


    Aunt Wang was grabbed by Qian Yiyun''s clothes on her chest and punched in the stomach.


    Immediately afterwards, the dense fists began to greet Aunt Wang. She also followed her eldest brother to the battlefield, and even fought against the stepmother in the house. It is really trivial to deal with such a person.


    All the fists greeted the places covered by clothes, and they were all places that outsiders could not see.


    She was waiting for Aunt Wang to cry and find someone to complain, but she couldn''t tell anything about it, and she was not wrong about this matter.


    Dare to attack Zheng''er''s idea, even if it really comes to Patriarch An''s place, it''s still justified by Sister Jiuyue''s side!


    "Mmmm, help, don''t...don''t hit...I...I''m going...ah!"


    Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue had just returned, and before they got to the door, they heard Aunt Wang screaming and howling. When they got closer, they saw that Qian Yiyun was holding Aunt Wang, and they were playing well.


    An Jiuyue narrowed her beautiful eyes and looked dangerously at Aunt Wang who was screaming.


    This old woman is really good. She thought that the lesson of being reprimanded by the patriarch and frightened twice by her was enough, but she didn''t expect that some people don''t know the pain if they don''t get down to their bones.


    If that''s the case, then she doesn''t need to be polite.


    "Yiyun, stop!"


    She hurriedly stepped forward and scolded Qian Yiyun.


    If she really beats Aunt Wang out of bed, the next thing will be difficult to do. She has already thought of a perfect plan, which is guaranteed to make Aunt Wang''s family suffer.


    "Ah, An Jiuyue, save me, save me!"


    When Aunt Wang saw An Jiuyue, it was like seeing a savior. When Qian Yiyun was stunned for a moment, she quickly broke free of her hand and ran in the direction of An Jiuyue.


    At this moment, her face was full of tears, and her body was so painful that she was limping when she walked.


    Even though Qian Yiyun didn''t greet her at her feet.


    "Sister-in-law... Sister Jiuyue, this old woman actually wants to deceive Zheng''er from me!" Qian Yiyun was yelled at by her sister-in-law, and she felt aggrieved!


    Isn''t the one who should be yelled at this vicious old woman, how did she become her?


    Besides, she has always acted in a measured manner, and she didn''t really kill people, so there is absolutely no need to worry, so is it wrong to yell at her?


    "Jiuyue, I''m doing it for your own good, He Yuanwai is the richest person in our town, as long as Zheng''er can follow him to be his son, then he will be very successful in the future! "


    Aunt Wang defended herself. Isn''t she doing all this for An Jiuyue''s sake? Although she can get some benefits from it, the most beneficial thing is not An Jiuyue''s son?


    "Aunt Wang, you''ve worked really hard for me." An Jiuyue''s mouth curved, and she looked at Aunt Wang with a smile.


    "is not it."


    Aunt Wang didn''t notice anything wrong and responded.


    Didn''t she work hard, the child was not deceived, and she was beaten by Qian Yiyun, it was too painful!


    "I just don''t know, how much money can I get by selling a child?"


    An Jiuyue continued to laugh, her eyes shining brightly at Aunt Wang, as if I needed money urgently, and there were many children at home, so it didn''t matter if I sold one.


    "That''s a lot, at least... five taels of silver!"


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 Chapter 150： Do you really want to sell children?

    Remember for a second¡¾¡¿


    When Aunt Wang heard her words, she immediately became enthusiastic. She felt that An Jiuyue''s family had too many first-born children, and finally could not bear such a large expense, so she decided to let her sell Zheng''er.


    In fact, when I talked to He Yuanwai, the price was set at fifty taels, because He Yuanwai was very optimistic about Qian Yizheng.


    At this price, you can''t find it anywhere in Shili Baxiang!


    "Five taels!"


    An Jiuyue''s eyes brightened.


    "It''s a lot!"


    She couldn''t help but sighed, her little road, she only spent a hundred wen, and she got it!


    Five taels of silver is not a lot!


    "Jiuyue, did you agree? If you agree, I will go to the town to tell He Yuanwai right now!" Seeing that she had high hopes, Aunt Wang immediately said.


    "This is..."


    An Jiuyue lengthened her voice, her face hesitant.


    "Jiuyue, don''t hesitate, five taels of silver are already a lot, so I''ll go to He Yuanwai''s house to ask, I''ll go now, if I can, tomorrow... I''ll come and take Zheng''er away tomorrow."


    Aunt Wang didn''t give her a chance to think again, and after a few words with her, she left like the wind.


    At this moment, she was so happy that she even forgot the pain in her body, and she ran so fast that she was afraid that An Jiuyue would regret it and stopped her and said she would not sell the child.


    She didn''t see it, An Jiuyue''s deep eyes behind her stared at her back, and her face slowly changed.


    "Sister-in-law, are you... Really wanting to sell children?" Qian Yiyun trembled as she looked at An Jiuyue and asked.


    "Ok?"


    It was not until Aunt Wang''s back disappeared from her sight that An Jiuyue turned around and looked at Qian Yiyun.


    "When did I say I was going to sell the child?"


    she asked back.


    "this¡­¡­"


    Qian Yiyun thought about the conversation between An Jiuyue and Aunt Wang just now, and it seemed that she really didn''t say anything.


    "Then you are..."


    "Whoever received the money and signed the deed of betrayal, naturally sold someone''s child. What does it have to do with me?" An Jiuyue said as a matter of course.


    Aunt Wang doesn''t really want to sell her children to make a fortune, so how could she be inferior to her wishes?


    It just so happens that the grandson of Aunt Wang''s family is also very good-looking. He Yuanwai should like it. She said that she was in He Yuanwai''s house, or she was delicious and spicy, so let her grandson go to eat and drink spicy food. Go for it.


    "Well."


    Qian Yiyun widened her eyes.


    It turns out that things can still be done like this. She dared to conclude that in order to make things more secure, Aunt Wang will definitely accept the money from the other family.


    When the money is received, the child must be handed over. Whoever receives the money will naturally take the child of that family away.


    "It seems that we won''t be able to go into the mountains tomorrow An Jiuyue sighed, it''s a pity that tomorrow''s itinerary has already been planned, and I have been going into the mountains to collect herbs these days. .


    It seems that it will be delayed for a few more days. The matter of Aunt Wang will not be complete in a few days.


    "You can go again in a few days, I''ve been fine recently." Qian Jiyun smiled and said to her.


    "Okay, I''ll go and cook."


    An Jiuyue had no choice but to nod her head, and then went upstairs to cook.


    And Qian Jiyun naturally wanted to keep up, but he followed in his wife''s footsteps and squinted at his own girl who was also going upstairs.


    "What are you following?"


    "I¡­¡­"


    Qian Yiyun opened her mouth, but she didn''t know how to answer when asked.


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 Chapter 151： Signed the deed of sale

    Remember for a second¡¾¡¿


    Yeah, what is she doing with it? Are you disturbing her brother''s relationship with his sister-in-law? It really shouldn''t.


    But after thinking about it, I felt that something was wrong. After a long time, I realized that I stared at my eldest brother with wide eyes.


    "Then I... No, brother, I have to go back and take care of a few children!"


    What can she do with her, how many children are still there, can''t she be taken care of by her? Otherwise, the sister-in-law is going to cook, who will take care of the child?


    Is it her eldest brother?


    Come on? Just her big brother, it''s not bad if she doesn''t dislike a few children!


    "Give the child to me, and you can deal with that deer." Qian Jiyun explained.


    Hearing this, Qian Yiyun followed her eldest brother''s gaze and looked at the flower deer that was being thrown on the ground not far away. At a glance, she could see the dying flower deer, and she couldn''t help twitching the corners of her mouth.


    Come here with her, is it to fight?


    It''s not bad to let her take care of the child. She even has to deal with this prey?


    "Brother, am I still your own sister?" she asked involuntarily.


    "If you weren''t my own sister, would that flower deer still be handled by you?" After Qian Jiyun said something, she lifted her feet and went upstairs.


    Qian Yiyun: "..."


    What''s the matter, do you think she will poison that flower deer?


    Is there a big brother who hates his own sister so much? Why is she so unlucky!


    However, how could she see how her sister-in-law''s attitude towards her brother had changed a little bit, it seemed... she was getting closer.


    Thinking about it this way, let''s deal with the Hualu, she will do all the dirty work, and her eldest brother only needs to be responsible for abducting his sister-in-law back.


    "Okay, I''ll deal with it."


    "The promise is nearby."


    Before Qian Jiyun entered the tree house, the voice rang in Qian Yiyun''s ear.


    "It''s about the same." Qian Yiyun shrugged.


    With the promise, it will be easier for her to deal with the deer, after all, there is one more helper, right?


    She had to hurry up to find Yan Nuo and deal with the Hua Lu with her. She also wanted to eat a mouthful of Hua Lu meat at night, it must be delicious.


    ...


    Speaking of Aunt Wang, I really can''t wait.


    In order to make some money, he didn''t care about anything, so after returning home and discussing it with his two sons, he sneaked out of the village in the dark, accompanied by his eldest son.


    Because they are from Anjia Village, whoever guards them knows where they are, and when they walk down the trail, no one notices them leaving the village.


    The two went straight to He Yuan''s house, and after a lot of bargaining, they finally signed the deed of sale, put their fingerprints on them, signed their names and took fifty taels of silver.


    The two parties agreed to come and take the child away early tomorrow morning.


    Although the two were on their way home, they wondered why He Yuanwai was so generous and willing to pay fifty taels of silver to buy Zheng''er.


    But when the money is in hand, where else can they think of it, and they have never thought about it, they signed their names with their handprints, and whose children they are selling.


    What''s more, although An Jiuyue''s children belong to the same village as them, they are really out of reach.


    The two happily carried the money and secretly returned to the village. When they entered the house, the family huddled in the room and began to stare at the silver on the table.


    "Mother, why don''t we put all the money away, we don''t need to give that little **** An Jiuyue."


    An Da''s daughter-in-law had never seen so much silver before, her eyes were shining with golden light. When she thought that some of the silver was going to An Jiuyue, she felt unhappy.


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 Chapter 152： marry into our house

    Remember for a second¡¾¡¿


    She didn''t want even a small part, so she suggested.


    "What nonsense are you talking about, get out of the way!" Aunt Wang glared at her daughter-in-law.


    Although she said that she was not willing to give the silver to that little girl An Jiuyue for nothing, five taels of silver could buy a lot of things.


    But they can''t bear the child and can''t catch the wolf. They will have to take five taels of silver tomorrow to be able to deceive An Jiuyue''s son, so that it is convenient for people outside He to pick it up.


    If she doesn''t even give money, can An Jiuyue give her someone?


    Although they have a lot of family, if An Jiuyue doesn''t give it, she can rob it. That''s what she planned before.


    But who made the little girl Qian Yiyun live in An Jiuyue''s house now? If she stabbed the patriarch and Lizheng about this, then their family would have to eat and walk away.


    "That''s right, you are a woman, you know shit, get out of the way!" An Er glared at his daughter-in-law.


    At this moment, he only has the money on the table in his eyes. In his opinion, this money is a lot of delicious food, and he can buy a lot of food.


    "Mother, don''t worry, when the child is taken away by someone outside He Yuan tomorrow, I will take my second brother to **** the money back, making sure that the little girl An Jiuyue won''t get half of it."


    Naturally, he was reluctant to give up five taels of silver. Five taels of silver could build half a house. How could An Jiuyue be cheaper.


    "Don''t!"


    When Aunt Wang heard what her son said, she immediately shook her head.


    "I don''t know what''s going on. The little girl who was rescued by An Jiuyue before is still living in her house. If you do such a thing under her nose, you will definitely not benefit."


    Before she heard that An Jiuyue was willing to sell her child, she was so excited that she didn''t see Qian Jiyun standing beside An Jiuyue at all.


    Therefore, she really only knew that Qian Yiyun lived in An Jiuyue''s house, and she never thought that Qian Jiyun would also be there.


    "That pretty little girl is there too?"


    When An Eryi listened to his mother''s words, his eyes suddenly brightened.


    He still remembered the little girl named Qian Yiyun, who had thin skin and tender meat. The key was that she had a good family background, and her own brother was a general.


    "Mother, is that little girl easy to talk to? You can see that I am not too young. If I could, I would like to marry that little girl into our family. What do you think?"


    he suggested.


    If he can marry the little girl Qian Yiyun into the door, then he will be surrounded by a powerful big man in the future It will be considered delicious and spicy.


    "you?"


    Aunt Wang glanced at her second son, and then thought that she was beaten by Qian Yiyun before, and her whole body was still in pain, she quickly shook her head.


    If it weren''t for the money, she would have wanted to lie down on the bed and couldn''t get up, and she didn''t even want to leave.


    "Don''t even think about it, that girl is amazing. If you really marry her, you will only be beaten every day, and her eldest brother, I don''t think she is a simple character.


    If you want to die, then marry that girl. "


    In her opinion, it''s not that her son is not worthy of Qian Yiyun, but that she doesn''t like Qian Yiyun''s pungent temperament.


    If the little girl could be gentler and listen to her words, then she could consider letting that little girl enter the door of their house.


    But that little girl is so hateful, she hates it!


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 Chapter 153： Who is more miserable?

    Remember for a second¡¾¡¿


    "That¡­"


    "Stop this and that, go out, go out!"


    Aunt Wang didn''t give her second son a chance to speak, and as soon as she collected the money on the table, she drove out several people.


    Even her own husband is no exception. Where she hides her money, she will never tell anyone, not even her husband.


    Who told him that he liked to take two sips when he had nothing to do, and when he was drunk, he would say anything.


    She is not afraid of those people outside, but there is an outsider at home. What if the eldest daughter-in-law knows where she hid the money and stole it back?


    Of course she had to be careful.


    "I have to hide the money first. Early tomorrow morning, we''ll go and bring An Jiuyue''s son here. When He Yuanwai gets him away, the money will be ours."


    "Mother, hide it more tightly, don''t turn around and lose it." An Da and An Er urged at the same time.


    The money is theirs, and they are still waiting for the next day, and they can use the money to buy food, and they can have a good meal at home.


    You can''t lose it!


    She didn''t come out of the room until all the money was hidden, and instructed her daughter-in-law to start getting food.


    Today, she was really exhausted. Not only was she beaten for nothing, but she also walked so many times to get to the town and bargained with the housekeeper in He Yuanwaifu for so many hours.


    Even at night, she has to eat well, otherwise how can she have the strength to do things tomorrow?


    ¡­


    in the tree house.


    Yan Nuoduo took a small cloth package out of his arms and handed it to his master.


    "Master, this is the silver that the woman got, fifty taels in total."


    He had never seen such arrogance before. It made sense to sell other people''s children, and he said it as if his wife took a lot of advantage. Who the **** gave her face?


    That family really didn''t have a good thing, and there was nothing to be sympathetic to if they were killed.


    "A lot."


    Qian Jiyun glanced at the small cloth package and sneered.


    In front of him, he wanted to sell the children raised by his wife, and he could be considered to have seen it.


    "Master, don''t you think it''s strange?"


    Yan Nuo didn''t look at his master at all, so he couldn''t help asking.


    Now the streets are full of children who are forcibly shoving others, and that member He, but he has to spend fifty taels of silver to buy a baby under his wife''s knees.


    If it says there is no way, he will never believe it.


    "What''s so strange? I won''t know the reason tomorrow." Qian Jiyun said.


    "Too."


    Yan Nuo nodded.


    If He Yuanwai knew that he had been tricked by Aunt Wang''s family tomorrow, he would probably go wild, right?


    Of course, UUkanshu Aunt Wang''s family can''t hold his wife''s children, and it is estimated that they will be killed by He Yuanwai. The two parties are digging holes for each other, and he also wants to see who is more responsible Miserable.


    He is probably from Aunt Wang''s family. After all, there is a difference between the poor and the rich.


    "Then the subordinate should go to check the background of the member He''s family first?" he suggested.


    "Go."


    Qianjiyun nodded.


    An outside member of An Yue Township probably doesn''t have a lot of bottom line, at most he has some money in his hands.


    But it''s okay to check it out, and don''t have any surprises at that time.


    "Subordinates retire." Yan Nuo turned around and left.


    "This evening, are you still leaving?"


    An Jiuyue came out of another room and glanced at the small cloth package on the table.


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 Chapter 154： Thats it?

    Remember for a second¡¾¡¿


    "Tsk tsk, is this the money I earned from selling my son?"


    She chuckled, she really felt that Aunt Wang''s family was pitifully stupid, not only that family, but also He Yuanwai''s family were stupid enough.


    One dares to give money, while the other really dares to accept money to sign a deed.


    "Take it and buy some snacks for Rong''er and Zheng''er later." Qian Jiyun glanced at the small package and said.


    There is no reason to throw away the money that is in hand, let alone those people who want to cheat the money of his little lady, and it is even more impossible to cheapen those vicious people.


    "Also."


    Thinking of how the money was obtained, and that it would be spent on her son in the future, An Jiuyue looked at Xiaobu''s wrapped eyes with some disgust.


    But thinking about it, it''s also silver, isn''t it? Just accept it, she is short of money.


    "Actually, I don''t have to go to check on He, I understand the old man''s plan," she said.


    She didn''t understand before, what was He Yuanwai''s idea, but now that she saw the full fifty taels of silver, she immediately understood.


    "Ok?"


    Qian Jiyun looked at her and raised her eyebrows suspiciously.


    "Last spring, my father took me to the town to sell game, and happened to encounter He Yuanwai who was hit by a carriage and injured his waist. My father gave him a hand by the way.


    At that time, I felt that the old thing looked at me in the wrong way..."


    "Damn!"


    Before An Jiuyue could finish her words, Qian Jiyun cursed.


    It turned out to be such an idea, but he can really think about it, but he wants to see how this He Yuanwai can think!


    "Sister-in-law, isn''t it right? Last spring, it was a year, right?" Qian Yiyun also came over and asked.


    It''s been a year. If you want to make a decision, it should have been done long ago. How could it be this time? That was a full year.


    "When my father was there, let alone people from the town, people from the county would not dare to attack me. My father''s fists don''t recognize people."


    An Jiuyue smiled and said proudly.


    It''s a pity that she is so good and the father who loves her adopted daughter so much is gone.


    "That''s what it is."


    Qian Yiyun understood, and co-authored it because she was watching her sister-in-law and her father die, so she dared to bully her.


    Relying on the sister-in-law, is there no one to support it?


    "Brother, this matter can''t be left alone." She looked at her elder brother and said.


    Hearing this, Qian Jiyun smiled coldly.


    That''s it? How could it be, the idea hit his little lady on the head, if he just let it go, what would he become.


    "I will handle this matter Listening to the words of the two brothers and sisters, An Jiuyue opened her mouth, but in the end she didn''t say anything.


    Naturally, she wouldn''t persuade the two of them to be forgiving and forgiving. If she dared to hit her, she would have to bear the consequences, but she really wanted to do it herself.


    She dared to conclude that if Qian Jiyun were to do the trick, it would definitely be a simple and rude one.


    But is it a little too cheap for a person to suffer so happily? She still wants to slowly grind that He Yuanwai to death.


    "Jiuyue, what do you want to say?" Qian Jiyun asked her softly, looking at her speechless appearance.


    "nothing."


    An Jiuyue shook her head, indicating that she didn''t want to say anything.


    Now it''s very uneasy outside, she should save some things and let Qian Jiyun deal with those guys in his way.


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 Chapter 155： Not her, no one

    Remember for a second¡¾¡¿


    "It''s just that I heard that He Yuanwai started out with his deceased wife. He used to be very afraid of his wife, and now he is also very afraid of his deceased wife''s family. I don''t know how his deceased wife died."


    When she went to town before, she went to inquire about it. Mrs. He is strong and strong. Every time He Yuanwai provokes her, she can drive He Yuanwai with a stick to run two miles away.


    Isn''t it strange that such a person dies when he says he is dead?


    Qian Yiyun: "..."


    Sister-in-law, you are really amazing.


    She gave An Jiuyue a thumbs up without saying anything.


    "I''ll let Yannuo check it out."


    Qian Jiyun probably understood the meaning of her little lady, but she just didn''t want to let He Yuanwai die too happily, so she slowly tortured her for a few times first, didn''t she?


    "Also, Aunt Wang and Aunt Kang of the patriarch''s family are very close, Qian Jiyun, you said, Aunt Wang is going to sell our Zhenger, will Aunt Kang also know about it?"


    An Jiuyue touched her chin and spoke quietly.


    Qian Yiyun: "!!!"


    Sister-in-law, you still want to kill the chickens to warn the monkeys!


    But that Aunt Kang is really not a good thing, just take advantage of this time to give a good warning, so as to save her from jumping hard in the future.


    "Sister-in-law, you really..."


    For a while, she didn''t know what adjective to look for to describe her sister-in-law.


    An Jiuyue smiled lightly at her and did not speak.


    Can she say that Aunt Kang''s woman must have also appeared in this play?


    Before Aunt Wang wanted to sell Zheng''er, everyone in Anjia Village knew about it, and it was impossible for Aunt Kang to not know about it, but this time, Aunt Wang came again.


    If An Lao was behind someone in the family, without the support of someone in the village of status, how could he have come back to his idea so quickly.


    At least we have to stop for a few days, right?


    Therefore, there must be someone behind the instructions, even if it is not instructing, they have said such things.


    It is naturally impossible for the patriarch and Li Zheng, and Aunt Ju would not do such a thing. The only one who can do it against her is Aunt Kang, who has been cleaned up by the patriarch a few times.


    "If it weren''t for her, there would be no one else." She said with a smile.


    ...


    As expected by An Jiuyue, this matter really has something to do with Aunt Kang.


    Early the next morning, someone saw An Daxing hurriedly holding the two fishes at home, as well as a handful of wild vegetables dug up at an unknown time, and went to the patriarch''s house.


    At this time, the patriarch hadn''t woken up yet, and Aunt Kang happened to be tinkering with something in the kitchen.


    When she heard someone call her outside , her heart throbbed, and she knew that her idea was accurate.


    Wet hands hurriedly wiped his body a few times, then walked outside the yard and saw two fishes and a small basket of wild vegetables in An Da''s hands.


    Her face turned black immediately.


    Who cares about wild vegetables, what she wants is silver, silver!


    These days, for An Jiuyue''s little hoof, she has been scolded by her own men a lot, and even brought her daughter-in-law on top of her head, saying that she is not.


    Now that I can finally step on An Jiuyue''s head, how can I just forget it?


    "An Da, why didn''t your mother come?"


    She looked at An Da with unkind eyes, and asked without looking at the things in his hands.


    Although An Da is useless, he is also a shrewd person. Do you know what Aunt Kang is thinking?


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 Chapter 156： more arrogant than others

    Remember for a second¡¾¡¿


    After saying a few words, he just wanted to share his family''s money for nothing. There was no door. Even if his mother came over, it was impossible to take out the money.


    "My mother, why don''t you hurry to the village entrance and wait for others, why don''t you go along with Aunt Kang?" he suggested.


    Hearing this, Aunt Kang didn''t dare to make a sound.


    Where would she dare to go, if she did go, she would not be able to drive her out of the house when she turned back to the man who only looked at An Jiuyue? She didn''t want to take such a risk!


    "I don''t have to go. You should hurry up and do things. Remember, give me what you should give. Otherwise, I''m not used to those who like to play tricks."


    Even if she didn''t dare to go, she didn''t plan to just let it go, and pointedly said to An.


    "You know, this matter is not over yet, if she refuses to give her son to you when An Jiuyue arrives, whoever gets the money will have to spit it out intact.


    Maybe more money will be spit out at that time! He Yuanwai is not someone who can be fooled casually. "


    After speaking, without waiting for An Da to speak, he snatched the fish and wild vegetables from his hand, turned around and went back to his yard.


    "This¡­¡­"


    An Da was dumbfounded.


    I''ve seen it, but I''ve never seen it that way. Isn''t Aunt Kang afraid that the patriarch will know about this and be kicked out?


    Did she think clearly about threatening them like this?


    How could Aunt Kang not think clearly? But what if you think about it clearly, nothing is more important than having money in your hands.


    What''s more, she expected that An Laoqing''s family would not dare to do anything. After all, this matter is very disgraceful. If the patriarch and Li Zheng find out, they will not even think about staying in Anjia Village.


    So she has nothing to be afraid of. If others are arrogant, she will be more arrogant than others, so that she can get money!


    These days, what husband and son are not as reliable as money!


    ...


    Not long after, Aunt Wang was at the entrance of the village, and hoped for He Yuanwai and the people he brought.


    "Yo, He Yuanwai, why did you come in person? Why don''t you have your housekeeper come?" Seeing He Yuanwai actually coming in person, Aunt Wang smiled so much that her eyes narrowed.


    She really didn''t understand, what was it about An Jiuyue''s son that attracted this member?


    Speaking of He Yuanwai, it''s not that he doesn''t have a son. Instead, he has two sons. He even has a grandson. What she saw yesterday was white and chubby.


    That''s it, she still wants to buy An Jiuyue''s son, she really doesn''t know what''s going on Come here, are you tired? Would you like to come to my house for a cup of tea? Rest your feet first? '' she asked flatly.


    Unexpectedly, He Yuanwai just glared at her.


    "What nonsense, take me to see the child quickly!"


    He was in a hurry. He heard that the little girl An Jiuyue was very concerned about those two sons. As long as he could hold one of them in his hand, he would not be afraid that An Jiuyue would run away.


    "Okay, okay, let''s go."


    Aunt Wang couldn''t invite anyone to her home, so she had no choice but to answer and lead He Yuanwai to the mountain.


    It was still so early, and when it was time for a shift change, she expected that there would be no one at the entrance of the village at this time, so she dared to take people up the mountain so blatantly.


    But Aunt Wang didn''t know, because the epidemic outside became more and more serious, and the people in the village paid more and more attention to people from outside.


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 Chapter 157： Let this man take the lead?

    Remember for a second¡¾¡¿


    The man who happened to be on duty came over and saw the back of Aunt Wang leading a group of strangers up the mountain.


    "broken!"


    In Anjia Village, there is no one who does not know Aunt Wang, who does not know about An Lao''s family, who wants to sell An Jiuyue''s son.


    As soon as you see Aunt Wang taking a group of strangers up the mountain, is it worth it?


    "Aunt Wang, that poisonous woman, doesn''t she want to find the idea of ??Jiuyue''s children again?"


    The two guards looked at each other and saw a positive answer in each other''s eyes.


    "Jiaozi, you are guarding at the entrance of the village. I will go to the patriarch and Lizheng. Jiuyue is a big benefactor in our village, and we cannot let others bully him!"


    "Okay, hurry up and ask the patriarch and Li Zheng to call a few more people."


    Komako nodded and added another sentence.


    If it wasn''t for guarding at the entrance of the village, it was also very important. He wanted to go with him. Aunt Wang was so shameless. He really wanted to come up and beat her to relieve his anger.


    He really doesn''t understand. If you want money and you want to sell children, then sell your own children. Why should you sell other people''s children?


    Does this make sense?


    I''ve seen a slut, but I''ve never seen someone who is so cheap. They treat other people''s children as their own, and sell them if they want?


    ...


    under the tree house.


    An Jiuyue, who was not affected by Aunt Wang''s family, originally wanted to continue her lazy sleep.


    The child has Qianjiyun and them with them, and Xiaoluer beside her is surprisingly obedient, and has been sleeping with her. She originally wanted to sleep for a while.


    But there are people who don''t like her wishes.


    Early in the morning, Aunt Wang had already brought a group of people from He Yuanwai over, and the way it looked, it looked like she was here to grab people.


    In fact, He Yuanwai also knew that it was impossible for An Jiuyue to sell the child to him, and then threaten An Jiuyue as his successor by torturing the child.


    So he thought, why don''t he just kidnap An Jiuyue at this moment.


    Now that the epidemic is so serious, the population in the village is decreasing every day, so what is An Jiuyue missing? At most, everyone will think that she has the epidemic, and they will run away because they are afraid of being caught.


    In this way, no one will look for someone because An Jiuyue is gone.


    He thought beautifully.


    It was only when he came under An Jiuyue''s tree house and saw the man standing there holding an axe and chopping wood, he was stunned.


    "This...what''s the matter?"


    He turned to look at Aunt Wang, with anger in his eyes, and asked her.


    A few days ago, An Jiuyue was still alone with two children. How long has it been, why did a man appear?


    Did he come a step late let this man take the lead? hateful!


    "I...I don''t know either."


    Aunt Wang really didn''t know, she was more dumbfounded than He Yuanwai at the moment.


    When did Qianjiyun come, why didn''t she know? This man is not someone to provoke. If he provokes him, she is not guaranteed to lose her life.


    "Humph!"


    He Yuanwai gritted his teeth and snorted coldly.


    Even if An Jiuyue has other men, what if he brought enough people today, it''s not a matter of his words for a person?


    Dare to **** a woman from him, it was a dream. After a while, he would let this man lie on the ground and never get up again.


    As for An Jiuyue, the little hoof dared to hook up with other men behind his back, and when he was tied back, he had to clean up first!


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 Chapter 158： Its really annoying!

    Remember for a second¡¾¡¿


    "You guys, go and beat that person first!" He instructed the servant behind him.


    The servants naturally listened to their own staff. When they heard the order, they immediately raised their hands, lifted their sleeves, and charged towards Qian Jiyun with a majestic and arrogant look.


    It''s just that before they could get to Qian Jiyun''s side, they were knocked to the ground by the promises that came out of nowhere, and they couldn''t get up one by one.


    He Yuanwai: "!"


    It is impossible not to be frightened.


    When was there such a man by An Jiuyue''s side, and there was actually a guard, and he was still such a powerful guard!


    How could he tie An Jiuyue back? It''s probably hanging.


    After taking a deep breath, he thought about getting An Jiuyue''s son back first. As long as An Jiuyue''s son was in his hands, would he be afraid that An Jiuyue would not enter his door?


    It''s just a matter of time.


    "You, who are you?" He took a deep breath and asked Qian Jiyun.


    Qian Jiyun ignored He Yuanwai and continued to chop his firewood without even giving them a look.


    Where has He Yuanwai ever suffered from such anger, his heart is going to explode with anger.


    But looking at the servants in that place, he didn''t dare to do anything to Qian Jiyun, so he could only throw his temper on the people on both sides, staring at Aunt Wang.


    "Why don''t you hurry over and ask An Jiuyue to hand over her son!"


    When Aunt Wang heard He Yuanwai''s words, she responded again and again.


    "Okay, okay, I''ll go to find An Jiuyue, He Yuanwai, wait a minute."


    She didn''t even dare to think that there would be two men in An Jiuyue''s house, and they were the two men she had met before.


    Suddenly, she thought of yesterday, so that she could get away from Qian Yiyun and run towards An Jiuyue, there was a shadow beside her.


    Could it be that it was Qian Jiyun, and this man was there at that time?


    Thinking of this possibility, her face turned pale.


    But now it''s useless to think about it any more. She has already collected all the money, and An Jiuyue''s son must hand it over, so she gathered up her courage and walked towards Qian Jiyun.


    "Young Master Qian, why are you here? Where is Jiuyue? Where is she?"


    Qian Jiyun still ignored her. She made a fuss and was shamed for a lot of money. She thought in her heart that she was a lot older, so she could be considered an elder, and this person didn''t even give any face.


    It''s really annoying!


    But it doesn''t matter Anyway, she didn''t come to Qianjiyun. Since he didn''t answer, she could just go find An Jiuyue by herself.


    Glancing at the winding stairs under the tree house, she raised her feet and walked up.


    This is not the first time she has gone to An Jiuyue''s house. She thought to herself, if An Jiuyue dares to do anything to her, she is not afraid of so many people brought by He Yuanwai!


    It''s just that she didn''t expect that just after she took a few steps, a kick flew in the face and hit her in the chest.


    "what!"


    She screamed, the whole person flew up, and fell back to the ground with a ''bang''.


    At this moment, Qian Jiyun finally had other actions except chopping wood, and walked over quickly, just happened to meet An Jiuyue who had just walked downstairs, and directly took the little An Yilu from her arms. Carry it and threw it into Yannuo''s arms.


    He took the child''s promise and followed the children of An Yilu with big eyes and small eyes, not a word.


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 Chapter 159： Its tough enough

    Remember for a second¡¾¡¿


    An Jiuyue with her arms empty: "..."


    What happened to her holding the child, she couldn''t figure out how Xiaolu''er provoked Qian Jiyun.


    Every time she hugs her, she is either carried and thrown into Yan Nuo''s arms, or into Qian Yiyun''s arms, and no matter how bad it is, she is thrown onto the bed and Xiao Lu''er rolls around alone.


    "You also know that you are competing with children." She said something to the man angrily.


    Then he raised his hand and pushed him away, with a smile on his face, looking at Aunt Wang, who was kicked with a sore **** and was still screaming, slowly raised his foot, walked leisurely in front of her, and squatted down. go with.


    "you you you¡­¡­"


    Aunt Wang was still ''ooh'', but suddenly her body was covered by a dark shadow.


    Looking up, it turned out to be An Jiuyue, and it wasn''t until the moment she was kicked that she remembered how she was thrown from the tree house by An Jiuyue.


    I also remembered that time, when I saw An Jiuyue holding a **** machete in her hand, and beside her was a snake that had been hacked to death.


    She was frightened for a moment, and she didn''t dare to "Ow Ow" anymore, and looked at An Jiuyue timidly with her guilty eyes.


    "Aunt Wang, what''s wrong with you? You''re so old that you can''t walk steadily, why did you fall? This is really bad!" An Jiuyue smiled coldly in her eyes, saying word by word said.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Aunt Wang wanted to yell at her, but she was the one who kicked herself down!


    But she didn''t dare to say this. If she really dared to say it, An Jiuyue''s temperament even dared to face the men in the village with a machete, she would definitely have new injuries, and many more.


    "You...what do you want to do?"


    "What do you want to do?"


    An Jiuyue looked at Aunt Wang with a smile and looked at her whole body.


    "I didn''t do anything, just... Aunt Wang, how did I hear that you are going to sell your child?"


    "I...you..."


    Aunt Wang instantly opened her mouth to refute, and stared at An Jiuyue with wide eyes.


    She wanted to say that she clearly wanted to sell Zheng''er, and when she discussed with He Yuanwai, she said that it was also Zheng''er, not her child.


    Didn''t she already agree with An Jiuyue yesterday, she brought He Yuanwai with her. Could it be that at this critical time, An Jiuyue still wants to be lazy?


    Taking a breath, she wanted to speak out.


    But An Jiuyue didn''t give her this chance and continued to look at her with a smile.


    "I think in our village, it''s not impossible for everyone to live a long life Are you starving to death? I heard someone in the village say that even if you eat tree bark, you can''t sell your own. children''s.


    Tsk tsk, it seems that the life of Aunt Wang''s family is indeed too poor to survive, and she is willing to sell such a lovely grandson of her own.


    But I really didn''t expect that Aunt Wang''s family would be willing to go out. To be honest, it was cruel enough. I wonder if other people in the village knew about it, would they treat Aunt Wang''s family differently? "


    Aunt Wang: "..."


    Before she could react, she took a deep breath.


    Why didn''t she think of it before, if people in the village found out, her family would definitely be drowned by spittle stars.


    Selling children, no one in Anjia Village is poor enough to sell children, and her family is no exception. At least there are wild vegetables and fish to eat.


    Suddenly, she raised her head to look at An Jiuyue, and then looked at He Yuanwai and a few thugs behind him.


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 Chapter 160： I didnt appreciate Aunt Wangs "kindness"

    Remember for a second¡¾¡¿


    "I''m obviously going to sell your child, An Jiuyue, don''t come with me like this, and quickly hand over Zheng''er so that He Yuanwai can take it away!"


    What is there to be afraid of? He Yuan brought so many thugs here, because she was afraid that An Jiuyue would not hand over the child.


    She just relied on this situation, so let''s see what An Jiuyue can do with her.


    "Mother He, what are you doing, hurry up and let someone go to the tree house, An Jiuyue''s two little cubs are definitely on top, you can take them both away!"


    She roared at He Yuanwai and reminded.


    However, at this time, He Yuanwai had already been stunned by the promise, so how could he dare to do anything.


    When he heard Aunt Wang''s words, his fat body trembled, not only did he not appreciate Aunt Wang''s "kindness", but also hated Aunt Wang.


    He brought so many people here to rob An Jiuyue, which he knew very well.


    And he thinks that the man in front of him is very clear, or else he would not say a word, and let the few servants he sent in the past be thrown down.


    "He Yuanwai."


    Speaking of He Yuanwai, An Jiuyue seemed to have just noticed He Yuanwai.


    He turned his head and glanced at him, then stretched out his right hand, grabbed the collar of Aunt Wang, who was lying on the ground and couldn''t get up, got up and walked slowly in front of He Yuanwai.


    "You...what do you want to do?"


    He Yuanwai instinctively took a step back and swallowed.


    He could see that this woman was not as irritating as he thought. Although Aunt Wang was a woman, she was still so strong, right?


    She was able to lift someone up with one hand without any effort.


    Coupled with the man who looks like a little white face, he really just wants to leave this ghost place now. Who said that An Jiuyue has no support without her father, and anyone can bully her?


    It seems that this person is himself, right?


    He used to think that it was like this, as long as the woman he wanted, like An Jiuyue, grabbed a lot, and sent a few thugs over, people could be taken directly to his house.


    But now he is so regretful, so regretful that his bowels are blue, he can''t wait to raise his hand and slap himself, but unfortunately he can''t, because so many people are watching.


    Just like An Jiuyue, even if he was taken to his house, would his life be better in the future?


    This is definitely someone who can fight, and it''s someone else, or it''s him!


    Sure enough, none of the hunters who can live in the mountains are not good stubborn. This An Jiuyue is just like her father Antu is definitely a murderer without blinking an eye.


    He didn''t dare to provoke such a woman, and now he just wanted to take the money he gave to Aunt Wang, and hurried away.


    "Yo, it''s quite similar."


    An Jiuyue laughed when she heard what he said.


    These two are really, even saying the same thing, asking her what she wants to do?


    What can she do? Isn''t it just to take care of these two people, and dare to hit her on her, so that they can leave so easily?


    There was a gleam of calculation in her eyes, and she put Aunt Wang, who was being carried by her, on the ground, stretched out her hand and pulled her messy clothes a few times, and suddenly it was messy.


    Aunt Wang''s feet finally touched the ground, and she was very scared.


    At this time, who else could she turn to for help, only He Yuanwai who caught her eye, so she cried and looked at He Yuanwai.


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 Chapter 161： 1 oclock did not leave a hand

    Remember for a second¡¾¡¿


    "He Yuanwai, we can''t just let it go. You have to do it. Didn''t you say that you must have An Jiuyue''s son? Now her son is above the tree house. As long as you take it away, it will be you ''s son!"


    She also wanted to let He Yuan go out and **** An Jiuyue''s son, otherwise, if An Jiuyue''s son was not taken away, only her grandson would be taken away.


    Unless she is willing to pay the fifty taels of silver, of course she can''t bear it, let alone her grandson.


    So he could only instigate He Yuanwai to deal with An Jiuyue.


    "You old bone, shut up!"


    He Yuanwai was frightened by her words and roared.


    He also captured An Jiuyue''s son. He was afraid that he would have his life to rob someone and bring that little guy back.


    And now, he doesn''t point to An Jiuyue as his successor. If he wants to find a beautiful woman, he can''t find it anywhere. Why hang himself on the tree of An Jiuyue?


    Before, I just thought that An Jiuyue was easy to bully.


    Looking at it now, how can she be bullied, she is clearly a female bully, can''t he afford it?


    But where do you know, he wants to hide, this Aunt Wang dares to yell at him, is it because he wants his life? This old thing, he will not let go.


    "You bitch, you... ah!"


    "what!"


    Hearing the noisy footsteps in her ears, she rushed towards her, and An Jiuyue smiled softly at Aunt Wang.


    Pushing directly on Aunt Wang''s back with one hand, Aunt Wang didn''t take precautions, her feet slipped even more, and she opened her hands and rushed towards He Yuanwai''s body.


    He Yuanwai himself is a big fat man. He takes a few more steps on weekdays and has to pant heavily. How can he withstand such a blow from Aunt Wang, who has been working in the fields all the year round? It fell to the ground.


    The patriarch and Li Zheng hurried over with a large group of men, and at a glance they saw He Yuanwai and Aunt Wang hugging tightly, howling on the ground.


    Patriarch: "..."


    Li Zheng: "???"


    A group of men who came to support An Jiuyue: "!!!"


    Everyone''s eyes widened, looking at the two people on the ground, this is simply unsightly!


    How could there be such a shameless woman in Anjia Village? They look at me and I look at you, thinking in their hearts whether to drive this woman out of the village.


    They already have grandchildren, yet they still do such a thing.


    "What are you doing?!"


    An Laoxiao also came in a hurry, thinking that his daughter-in-law would be bullied, so he could say a few words to help and put the blame on An Jiuyue.


    But where did he know, he saw this scene as soon as he came over, and his eyes were so stimulated that he asked fiercely.


    Even if this woman is old, and she is already disgusted by him, she is still his woman, and no one else can make up her mind!


    But now, this old fat man actually hugged his daughter-in-law, and the two of them were still there howling!


    How could he manage his own feet, he walked directly towards the two of them, no matter who was who, he kicked them towards them without leaving a hand at all.


    "Ow!"


    He Yuanwai was kicked first.


    Immediately afterwards, Aunt Wang and him were kicked a few times by the old man, and he cried out in pain.


    "You bastards, what are you still doing there? Hurry up and get people out of your way!" He was anxious and shouted at the servants and thugs he brought.


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 Chapter 162： Do you still need fame?

    Remember for a second¡¾¡¿


    Only then did a few people react and rushed forward.


    Two of them pushed An old away from left to right, and then the two of them pulled Aunt Wang, who was hugging her family members tightly, away.


    Then, they pulled the two of them together, punching and kicking, to vent their anger!


    "Ow."


    "Ah!"


    An Laoxi and Aunt Wang were beaten by the thugs until they could only scream.


    "Patriarch, Patriarch, Lizheng, save us, save us!"


    While being beaten, An Laocao asked the patriarch and Lizheng for help. After all, this was their village. He Yuanwai only brought a group of thugs. How could he be the opponent of so many men in their village?


    It''s a pity that he was wrong. Neither the patriarch nor Lizheng wanted to interfere in the family''s affairs. The men looked at the two with disdain in their eyes.


    Whoever provoked someone, whoever solved it, whoever they wanted to procure, deserved to be beaten, even if they were beaten to death, they would only clap their hands and applaud!


    "Jiuyue, are you alright?"


    The patriarch looked at the two of them and sighed, then turned to look at An Jiuyue, whose face was not very good, and her expression was a little flustered.


    "No, it''s alright."


    An Jiuyue looked up at the patriarch and the others, let out a sigh of relief, took a step back and looked at An Laoqi and Aunt Wang who were being beaten, and then glanced at He Yuanwai, who was being helped up by the servants.


    "Patriarch, what do Aunt Wang''s family want? I can''t provoke their family, can''t I just hide?"


    Hearing this, the patriarch''s face darkened, and his hatred for An Laoqing''s family grew even stronger.


    Even if An Jiuyue is a woman with a few children, she is the savior of their entire village. Now, Aunt Wang has almost taken the children away. How can this be unreasonable?


    "Jiuyue, don''t worry, I will definitely decide for you, this time, I won''t be able to spare this vicious woman!"


    After listening to his words, An Jiuyue''s heart hummed.


    It seems that the patriarch knows what stupid things his daughter-in-law has done, or else he won''t be here for her and the mud.


    Still can''t spare Aunt Wang, is Aunt Wang able to do this alone?


    Of course the patriarch knew it. Since someone came to call him just now, saying that An Jiuyue had an accident, the old lady of his family started to nag, not to let him meddle in his own business.


    He knew that in this matter, the mother-in-law must be disturbed.


    But what can he do?


    What happened to my mother-in-law can only be carried by myself.


    Do you still need fame?


    Of course, he wants to. If he doesn''t even have a reputation, what kind of patriarch would he still be? Just replace him.


    However, he had already made a plan. After this incident was over, he would not be able to spare that mother-in-law when he returned home. If he continued like this, sooner or later, his patriarch would be ruined by his family''s reputation.


    Rather than doing this, it would be better to just let the mother-in-law go.


    Although this reputation is not very good, it is better than that she will cause trouble one by one in the future, and he has to clean up one by one after her ass, will it be much stronger?


    "Jiuyue, this time we won''t let An Lao and his family go, so you can rest assured." Li Zheng also came out to speak. He didn''t know that something was going on in the patriarch''s house, so he pointed out An Lao directly. dig.


    There is a big difference between a family, the patriarch taking Aunt Wang out to talk about something, and Li Zheng directly finding out about An Laocao.


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 Chapter 163： Leave it to a man

    Remember for a second¡¾¡¿


    When Li Zheng said this, he made up his mind that the An Lao Qiao family could not live in the village. Hearing the patriarch''s eyelids jumped, he had a bad premonition in his heart, and rushed to his forehead.


    "Lizheng, I don''t want to do anything to anyone. It''s just that Aunt Wang is too bullying. She dares to bring He Yuanwai this time. Next time, she may bring some dirty things back."


    An Jiuyue glanced at the patriarch, and then looked in the direction of the couple.


    At this time, He Yuanwai also felt that he couldn''t beat people too much, so with the help of two servants, he ordered the thugs to withdraw, but the two were really beaten hard, even if no one beat them, Also lying on the ground motionless.


    "I don''t know if there are people in the town who have the disease. If Aunt Wang brought people into the village and brought people with the disease in, I don''t know what will happen in the future."


    she said quietly.


    "hiss!"


    The patriarch and Li Zheng gasped at the same time.


    When the men heard An Jiuyue''s words, they also looked at the few people with horror, as if they had the source of the epidemic.


    "Patriarch, what should we do now?"


    "Patriarch, has Aunt Wang already been out of the village, or else how could these people from outside He Yuan come to the door?"


    "This family is really hateful. When did they leave the village, we didn''t even see it! Let me see it, and make sure to break their dog legs!"


    Several men stared at the two people who were lying dead on the ground, and said.


    The patriarch''s heart was also abrupt. Who knows when these two people left the village. If they really brought the epidemic in, what would they do?


    What is the most important thing now?


    For the patriarch, it''s not whether An Jiuyue''s children will be taken away, or how hateful the family is, but the disease!


    If this epidemic is brought into the village, how will the people in the village live?


    Li Zheng didn''t have so many thoughts, he walked directly in front of An Laoqi and his wife, raised his foot and kicked An Laoqi.


    "I''m still lying down, get me up quickly!"


    "Ow!"


    An old man was in pain when he was kicked again and screamed.


    But even so, he didn''t dare to ignore Li Zheng''s words, he sat up and got up with difficulty, and when he saw that his mother-in-law was still lying down, he kicked him directly.


    Aunt Wang was kicked, and she also groaned a few times, stood up with snot and tears, and shrank herself into a quail.


    "Tell me, when did you leave the village!" Li Zheng asked the two of them with a loud shout .


    Aunt Wang was startled by the roar, and instinctively took a step back, looking at An Laocai with cowardly eyes.


    This time is not the time for her to come forward, let''s leave it to a man.


    "Yes... It was last night. This mother-in-law and the eldest of my family agreed to sell An Jiuyue''s child. When they left the village, they contacted He Yuanwai."


    As for Li Zheng''s question, An Laoxiao did not dare to hide it and said it directly.


    But he didn''t want to really be kicked out of the village, so he pushed everything to his wife and son.


    When Aunt Wang heard his words, she was startled, and hurriedly raised her head.


    If this makes Li Zheng take everything on her head, will she have a good life in the future?


    Being taken back to her parents'' house by Hugh is a sure thing. She is already quite old, but she doesn''t want to make such a shameful thing again.


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 Chapter 164： Its her own to sell!

    Remember for a second¡¾¡¿


    "Lizheng, it''s none of my business. It''s An Jiuyue. She said she wanted to sell the children. I just went out of the village to contact He Yuanwai. It really has nothing to do with me."


    She shook her head and explained to Li Zheng.


    "What did Jiuyue say?"


    Li Zheng was amused by her, An Jiuyue was a good hunter on the mountain.


    Just get something, even if you don''t sell it, can you feed a few little guys? Are you so poor that you need to sell your children?


    "Jiuyue ran to your house to say that?"


    "Um, uh uh... no, it''s not."


    Aunt Wang instinctively wanted to nod, but halfway through, she quickly shook her head.


    She glanced at An Jiuyue''s direction with a guilty conscience, then looked at He Yuanwai and others, and then looked at Lizheng with trembling lips.


    "It''s me, I came to the mountain to pick wild vegetables, and I happened to meet An Jiuyue. She just mentioned this to me. Li Zheng, it was really An Jiuyue who told me, not that I wanted to sell her house. Child, she wants to sell it herself!"


    "Fuck your mother''s fart!"


    In the tree house, Qian Yiyun couldn''t listen anymore, and after explaining to Qian Yizheng and Qian Yirong, she rushed down.


    "Obviously, you wanted to deceive Zheng''er from me when Sister Jiuyue was away yesterday? What did you tell me, that Sister Jiuyue negotiated with you and asked you to take Zheng''er there? Town Rising Rising Insights!


    Old man, that''s what you said, I didn''t hear it wrong, didn''t I say it wrong?


    You are a shameless and skinless thing, you are a good hand at deceiving the soft and fearing the hard. If you can''t deceive people, you want to forcibly call the dead fat man and the others, and take Zheng''er back, right?


    I have seen disgusting people, but I have never seen such a disgusting person like you. If you want to sell your children, you will not sell your own children. Even if your children are not worth a few dollars, you were not already in the arms of that dead fat man. Did you jump?


    You can just fill it in with you. Sister Jiuyue''s idea here, don''t even think about it! "


    "you you¡­"


    Aunt Wang''s lips were trembling, and Qian Yiyun''s face flushed as she spoke, unable to say a word.


    "Also, that dead fat man, if you die, I won''t give you any of the children in my Jiuyue family. Also, although Sister Jiuyue''s family is a little poor, she still has a little bit of backbone. of.


    You saw it just now. Sister Jiuyue is unwilling, but Aunt Wang is very willing. Your age is about the same as Aunt Wang. Since you are looking for a lady who will continue the string, someone like Aunt Wang will be worthy of you. ,Yes or no?


    In the future, if you dare to think of Sister Jiuyue again, UU reading www. uukanshu.com I let Yannuo break your leg! "


    It''s easy to say that breaking a leg is light, and if she dares to think about those who don''t have it, she won''t believe that evil if she doesn''t kill him!


    He Yuanwai was scolded by Qian Yiyun until his fat body trembled, and turned his head to look in the direction of Yannuo.


    This is also a master who can be beaten. If he is caught, he may be beaten to death. He can''t be provoked, so he should hide.


    As for Aunt Wang, such a disgusting thing, it is not worthy to lift his shoes, not to mention that he has caused him such a big trouble this time.


    "An Jiuyue, it was my fault, I shouldn''t have put my mind on you."


    He repeatedly apologized to An Jiuyue, and put all the responsibility on Aunt Wang, who asked her to provoke him.


    "I didn''t expect to come here, it was that old bitch, she came to my house and said that she was willing to deceive your son to me, so I agreed.


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 Chapter 165： Your grandson, I want to make an appointment!

    Remember for a second¡¾¡¿


    For this, I also paid her fifty taels of silver, and the deed of prostitution has been signed. I...I don''t want children, can I? "


    "Yes?"


    An Jiuyue smiled and looked at He Yuanwai with a dangerous light in her eyes.


    "The deed of sale has been signed. It must be a child to be taken away, isn''t it? Otherwise, I''m so embarrassed, I can''t let He Yuanwai make a loss-making business, right?"


    She squinted in the direction of An Laoqi and Aunt Wang, a reminder.


    He Yuanwai has been in the town for so many years. From a stunned young man, he coaxed to marry a charming lady, and he became a big rich man. What a shrewd person.


    When An Jiuyue said this, how could he not understand.


    Turning to look at An Laoqi and Aunt Wang, and then at the patriarch and Lizheng''s group, he had a plan in his mind.


    "I can''t do it like that. I paid all the money. Mrs. Wang, as for your grandson, hand it over quickly. I''ll take it back now."


    "what?!"


    When An Laocai and Aunt Wang heard what he said, they immediately screamed and almost jumped up.


    If you want to rob his family''s children, how can you, grandson is their lifeblood, and no one will take it away.


    "Patriarch, Li Zheng, they want to rob my grandson, you can''t ignore it."


    He knew that he couldn''t fight against He Yuanwai and so many of them, so he could only ask the patriarch and Lizheng for help.


    "we¡­¡­"


    "What''s the matter of robbing or not, we have a deed of sale, and it is signed and drawn on it. The signature is the name of your old slut''s mother and son!"


    The patriarch just wanted to reply to his words, saying that he didn''t care about his family''s affairs, but He Yuanwai took away his voice.


    "If you want to default on your debts, there is no way to do this. Today, your grandson, I will make a decision!"


    "No, no!"


    Aunt Wang''s head shook like a rattle, and she was extremely anxious.


    There is only one precious grandson in her family, how could she be robbed? But looking at He Yuanwai''s stance, he must have taken away her grandson.


    Suddenly, a flash of light flashed in her mind, and she looked at the promise that she had never spoken.


    "If you dare to rob my grandson, Young Master Qian''s guards won''t let you go, think about it!" She shouted boldly at He Yuanwai.


    Although he was not nodded, he was obviously saying his promise: "!!!"


    Does this have anything to do with him? Don''t say it''s just robbing one person, even if An Laoqi''s family is robbed and killed, he won''t have any opinion, okay?


    The patriarch and everyone in Lizheng: "..."


    I have seen a thick-skinned person I have never seen a person with thick-skinned skin that is a few inches thicker than the city wall.


    Young Master Qian is obviously on An Jiuyue''s side, and so is his guard. Your family is going to sell An Jiuyue''s son, and you want Yan Nuo to protect you. Enough of dreams, it''s time to wake up right?


    Everyone thought so, but He Yuanwai didn''t think so. He paused and glanced at Yannuo.


    "Yannuo, have you cut enough wood?"


    Qian Jiyun''s cold eyes swept towards He Yuanwai, but he spoke to Yan Nuo.


    Yan Nuo blinked, looked at Aunt Wang''s family, and then looked at He Yuanwai, with a little unwillingness on his face.


    Such a lively scene is even more exciting than the battlefield. He hasn''t seen enough yet, so he is going to chop wood. Can you let him watch it for a while before going?


    But obviously not, his own general has already spoken, if he dares to delay, the general will dare to send him to a place of bitter cold to train new recruits!


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 Chapter 166： Sold all your sons!

    Remember for a second¡¾¡¿


    He didn''t want to go to a place where birds don''t lay eggs.


    "My subordinates will go here."


    Saying that, he held Xiao Lu''er in one hand and his long sword in the other, ready to leave.


    "Yannuo, you didn''t take your mind out of the house, take an axe or a machete!"


    Looking at Yan Nuo, Qian Yiyun dared to take Xiao Lu''er to chop wood, and she even mentioned the long sword in her hand, which was almost empty-handed, and couldn''t help but yell at him.


    "Also, give me Xiaolu''er!"


    Take such a baby to chop wood, will the wood chop him or will he chop wood?


    Promise: "..."


    The scene was so exciting, and the last time I used a long sword to chop down trees, it was a habit, and he really didn''t remember it all at once.


    "I''ll get the machete."


    After muttering, he turned around and walked up to the tree house.


    Seeing that she has nothing to do here, Qian Yiyun can only have her elder brother accompany her sister-in-law, and she is ready to go upstairs to watch a few children.


    "You, you..."


    Aunt Wang had just finished threatening, and felt that He Yuanwai was a little loose and would not touch their grandson.


    But in the blink of an eye, the person she could rely on left just like that, without even giving her a look, she glared angrily at An Jiuyue.


    "An Jiuyue, what do you mean, there are such powerful people around you, if you block us, you will die! I''ve never seen someone so cruel as you, aren''t you very happy to see my grandson being taken away! "


    At this moment, she has the heart to kill An Jiuyue. If it wasn''t for the price she asked yesterday, would she provoke He Yuanwai?


    "Aunt Wang, would you be very happy if my family Zheng''er was taken away today?"


    Hearing her words, An Jiuyue raised her brows, thinking it was incredible, raised her hand to touch her chin and asked her a question.


    "I think it will. You may still think, you can sell one of my sons, and when you run out of money in the future, you can sell the second one, right?"


    "Uh!"


    Aunt Wang choked on her words.


    Indeed, that''s what she thought in her heart, if she can sell the first one, then she can sell the second one.


    If An Jiuyue dared not agree, she would tell the whole village how cruel An Jiuyue was, even selling her own son in order to live a comfortable life for her.


    She thought that An Jiuyue still wanted fame, right? So if you sell the first one, you can have a second and a third!


    But how did she know that she didn''t even see Zheng''er''s face, let alone the second one, even the first one could not be sold, and she might even fold her grandson in.


    "I don''t care You have to save my family Heizhuang, or I will never stop with you, and sooner or later sell your sons!"


    She yelled at An Jiuyue, how could she be sensible at this moment? He Yuanwai threatened to take away her grandson, she couldn''t live without this grandson!


    "laugh!"


    An Jiuyue sneered.


    Turning her head, she looked at the patriarch and Lizheng with a smile.


    "Patriarch, Lizheng, you heard it, this family even sells other people''s children, not secretly, but so upright.


    If it turns out that his family is short of money again, will he catch the children playing in the village and pull them out and sell them? "


    She reminded them very kindly.


    Hearing such words, the patriarch and Lizheng hadn''t reacted yet, and the other men stared angrily at An Laocao and Aunt Wang, as if their children would be sold in the next moment.


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 Chapter 167： They must be kicked out!

    Remember for a second¡¾¡¿


    In their opinion, Aunt Wang dares to sell An Jiuyue''s son now, but when she has no money in the future, she will really dare to sell their child.


    At that time, their children were lost, and they were lost when they were playing in the village. No matter what, they couldn''t find the head of An Laoqi''s family, so they would be happy to enjoy the money.


    "Patriarch, this kind of person is extremely vicious. In my opinion, they should be expelled from the family tree."


    "How can we only expel the genealogy, we should expel them from the village, so that they will never be able to enter our village, otherwise, the children in the village will have to be murdered by them."


    "Look at these two people, selling other people''s children as if they were raised in their own family. They don''t feel guilty at all. Who are these people!"


    "That''s right, this family treats other people''s children as their stuff, right? Sell it if you want?"


    "Patriarch, you can''t spare this family lightly, or else the children in our village who dare to come out to play in the future will be tied to their heads at home."


    The men looked at An Lao and the couple and kept talking to the patriarch.


    They also have lingering fears. Whose family doesn''t have a few children these days. If they play casually in the village, they will be gone. Then who dares to stay in such a village?


    Just move out and live!


    But now it has suffered another disaster. Whose family has spare money? Even if they have spare money, no one is willing to give up this family business and move to another place to live.


    Therefore, it is enough to drive An Laoqi''s family out directly.


    "No, you can''t do this. I didn''t sell your children. I sold An Jiuyue''s children, and it has nothing to do with you!" When Aunt Wang heard this, she became flustered and opened her mouth to argue.


    She didn''t plan to sell the children in the village. Everyone lived together. If she really dared to make up her mind, would she still be allowed to live in the village?


    The reason why she dared to play An Jiuyue''s idea was to see her living on the mountain, another woman with two children, and the last meal that didn''t last, so it''s better to start with it!


    How do you know that this An Jiuyue is really not easy to mess with, and actually harmed his family!


    It wasn''t that An Jiuyue did all of this, it was her who harmed herself. She turned her head and stared at An Jiuyue with ruthless eyes.


    Receiving Aunt Wang''s gaze, An Jiuyue raised her brows slightly.


    At this point, how dare you provoke her, this is really enough to bully the soft and fear the hard.


    It''s just that Aunt Wang where did she think she was soft? Even if she is a woman, it is easy to bully?


    "It''s not good to drive out. Both Aunt Wang and An Da have gone for a walk outside the village. Who knows if they have met anyone on the road and got infected with things that shouldn''t be dyed?"


    The corners of her lips twitched slightly, and she spoke sullenly.


    "hiss!"


    The men gasped when they heard her words.


    Yes, how serious the epidemic is outside now, this family dares to go out for a walk for the sake of money. Isn''t this courting death?


    "Patriarch, you can''t keep them in the village. In case of contracting the disease, the peaceful family in our village will all suffer from seedlings, and they must be driven out!"


    "I think it''s the same. It''s not just about the epidemic. There is no one in this family who has a right mind. They will come out with evil ideas, attack other people''s ideas, and keep them in the village. In the future, we will have peace in the village. day?"


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 Chapter 168： But there is a contract

    Remember for a second¡¾¡¿


    The men began to say again, this old man is not worried about his family, do they have to worry about whether their children will be pulled and sold in the future when they live in their own homes?


    Listening to what you said to me, the patriarch started to have a headache.


    In his heart, if he really drives the family out, Aunt Wang will definitely bite out his brainless mother-in-law.


    But if you don''t drive out, I''m afraid it won''t be a problem.


    According to An Jiuyue''s statement, it is not impossible. After selling a child and tasting the sweetness, she will always think about doing this in the future.


    "Patriarch, what do you think?"


    Li Zheng saw that the patriarch did not speak or express his position, and asked in a deep voice.


    Until this time, he had some ideas in his heart. I''m afraid this matter is not that simple. He also thought of the previous conflict between An Jiuyue and Aunt Kang.


    Now that the patriarch has not expressed his position, he guessed most of it.


    Moreover, he also saw Aunt Kang behind a big tree, poking his head to probe his brain, this is a guilty conscience, and he wants to inquire about the situation here.


    He sighed secretly in his heart, and secretly said, it is still his mother-in-law, and the one from the patriarch''s family is not a worry.


    If his mother-in-law is so bad, it is estimated that he will be angry too!


    The patriarch took a deep breath, what could he say?


    There is such a family in the village, who doesn''t feel uncomfortable, who doesn''t want to keep this family far away and never see them again.


    But how can it be so simple as imagined, that it can be driven away by saying that it can be driven away?


    At most, they are driven out of the family tree, and then they are run on by the people in the village. If they are driven out, the house and the land are all owned by the old man, can they get it back?


    "Let''s talk about it, let''s make it clear about selling children first."


    He really didn''t want to take care of this matter, but he had to take care of it. He Yuanwai was staring there, and was going to take away the children of An Laoqi''s family.


    "He Yuanwai, can we discuss this matter again, the old clan is such a grandson..."


    "What''s wrong with a grandson? His family has received my money, so he has to sell his grandson to me, but I have a deed to sell!" He Yuanwai interrupted the patriarch.


    Now he is on An Jiuyue''s land, and Qian Jiyun is staring so eagerly, he is terrified.


    As long as he can go home safely, he can do whatever he wants. As for what he should do in the future, he has to think carefully. He can''t save his own face, and it all falls on a little girl in An Jiuyue. You can look for it later, but now, get things done quickly and leave.


    The point is, he can''t stand this Aunt Wang anymore, selling other people''s children as a matter of course, but when the matter falls on his own, it''s like killing his parents.


    "Now the streets are full of children, and I still spend fifty taels to buy them, am I not at a loss? Today, I have to take this child away! Otherwise, let''s go to the county and sue the officials, see Who is right about this!"


    "Uh."


    The patriarch was also choked by his words.


    This matter is indeed ignorant of An Lao''s family. The deed of prostitution was signed by his mother-in-law. To be honest, it was his grandson who deserved to be taken away.


    But thinking of the mother-in-law in his own family, he felt that he should say a few words.


    "This matter, why don''t... let Lao Cai return the money to you?" he asked tentatively.


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 Chapter 169： Anyway, your son

    Remember for a second¡¾¡¿


    "laugh!"


    He Yuanwai sneered and glanced at the direction Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue were standing.


    Is he the kind of man who is short of money? Now someone is staring at him, it''s better not to let An Laoqi''s family live.


    What can he do? He is also very desperate, doesn''t he want to leave quickly? But the key is that he can''t leave now. He dares to say that if he dares to leave, Qian Jiyun will definitely let him leave the boundary of Anjia Village sideways.


    "Yes, yes, we will return the money to you!" An Laoqi quickly echoed the words of the patriarch.


    At this time, he didn''t dare to look at He Yuanwai''s face at all, and wanted to rely on He Yuanwai to settle in the village and force him to return the deed of prostitution.


    It is best to return the deed of sale directly, and the money does not need to be returned.


    But he knew it was impossible, and if he didn''t pay back the money, his grandson would have to be taken away.


    "The head of the family, the money can''t be returned, let him catch the children of An Jiuyue''s family, and my family Heizhuang can hide it."


    Aunt Wang was still distressed about the silver at the moment, and was thinking of using the An Jiuyue family''s children to pay for the fifty taels of silver. As for her grandson, she could hurry up and hide it.


    She thought she spoke in a low voice, but she didn''t think about it, because she was too impatient, and the voice leaked out, and everyone present heard it.


    When the patriarch heard her words, his face darkened.


    He is here to speak for their family, but this woman dares to speak out there, arrogantly selling An Jiuyue''s child.


    Immediately, he lowered his face and looked at He Yuanwai.


    "Since we signed a deed of prostitution, then we outsiders can''t control it. You can do whatever you like." With that, he flicked his sleeves, and was about to leave with the others.


    "How¡­¡­"


    When Aunt Wang heard this, she was dumbfounded. Why did she leave, leaving them alone?


    "Patriarch, you can''t go, they want to rob my family Heizhuang, you can''t ignore it!"


    "That''s the contract you signed by yourself, what''s the matter with me?" The patriarch stopped and glared at Aunt Wang.


    "But what I want to sell is An Jiuyue''s son, not my black Zhuang!" Aunt Wang shouted loudly. She didn''t say that she wanted to sell her grandson. It was obvious that she was selling An Jiuyue''s son yesterday, didn''t she? ?


    "roll!"


    The patriarch was too lazy to talk to this woman, after scolding, he raised his feet and left.


    When he walked to the side of a tree, he rushed over quickly, grabbed the woman behind the tree who was poking her head, and directly took it out.


    "Ah, ah, what are you doing, don''t do anything, it''s not ashamed!" Aunt Kang was pulled out in front of so many people, how could she feel comfortable, and she immediately shouted.


    But the that greeted her was not a good voice from her own man, but a heavy slap.


    The patriarch''s slap used his strength, and directly bleed the corners of people''s mouths.


    "what!"


    Aunt Kang screamed, covering her face and being dragged away by the patriarch.


    Seeing this, Aunt Wang originally wanted to ask Aunt Kang to help her, but the conversation suddenly stopped.


    Even Aunt Kang was beaten, so no one can save her here, and her grandson will not be taken away by He Yuanwai.


    "No, you can''t."


    She shook her head in a panic, looked at An Jiuyue with a pleading look, rushed towards her, and knelt down with a thud.


    "Jiuyue, Jiuyue, my aunt is begging you, I''ll help, don''t let He Yuanwai take away the Heizhuang from my family, take Zheng''er away, anyway, you have many sons, it''s nothing to take away one.


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 Chapter 170： stay away from her, dirty

    Remember for a second¡¾¡¿


    But auntie''s house is not good, auntie is just such a grandson, so he can''t be robbed! "


    Li Zheng hadn''t left yet, when he heard Aunt Wang''s words, he really wanted to kick him and kill him.


    Finally, he looked at An Jiuyue and shook his head.


    "Jiuyue, you can deal with this person first, whatever you want, we can''t control it."


    No matter what An Jiuyue does with such a shameless woman, he should not have seen it.


    "Okay, Uncle Lizheng."


    An Jiuyue nodded towards Li Zheng, thought for a while, and then warned again.


    "Uncle Li Zheng, after you go back to the village, remember to remind the people in the village that whoever came into contact with An Lao Qiao''s family today should clean it up well, and don''t really get infected.


    This just now, I am not joking, this epidemic must be prevented. "


    Hearing this, Li Zheng only felt that his scalp was numb, and he had a disease. Who wouldn''t worry about this? If he hadn''t let go of his home, there was nothing to eat or drink in the woods, and there were wild beasts.


    "Uncle understands."


    It''s not just as simple as cleaning. It''s best that everyone don''t go out today. What if something happens to this family member?


    He also had to tell the people in the village about this matter. Don''t have nothing to do in the village, and he was tossed out by An Laoqi''s family.


    ¡­


    After Li Zheng left, there were only three families left in the tree house.


    Aunt Wang was still kneeling there crying and howling. There was a stance that An Jiuyue wouldn''t leave if she didn''t give up her son for He Yuanwai to take away.


    And He Yuanwai, how dare he say anything at this time, the thugs around him are not opponents of promises.


    Even if he promised to chop wood now, he didn''t think that these people around him could walk under Qian Jiyun''s hands. He was afraid.


    But he really couldn''t see Aunt Wang''s face.


    "What''s the matter? Your grandson is a treasure, and someone else''s son is a grass. If you want to sell it, you can sell it?"


    In the past, he was thinking about An Jiuyue''s idea, but he really didn''t think so much. Now he doesn''t dare to make an idea. When he saw Aunt Wang''s face, he really wanted to rush over and kick her to relieve his anger.


    If there was such a person by his side, he would have made him half-dead early in the morning!


    "Jiuyue, Jiuyue, my aunt is begging you, please help my aunt." Seeing that Li was leaving, Aunt Wang became even more excited, got up and rushed towards An Jiuyue, trying to grab her hands intercede.


    "roll!"


    No outsiders were watching. How could An Jiuyue be polite to Aunt Wang?


    It''s just that before she could lift her foot and kick her up, she saw that the person who rushed towards her had already flown out far away.


    She turned her head, blinked her eyes and looked at the man who didn''t seem to move, pursing her lips.


    "Stay away from her, dirty."


    Qian Jiyun said this seriously, and even stretched out her hand to pull the woman closer to him.


    After An Jiuyue mentioned the epidemic several times, he was also a little scared. Who knows if this family has encountered anything along the way.


    "Are you measured in your feet?"


    An Jiuyue wasn''t worried about the epidemic, but she was afraid that the man couldn''t hold back and kicked him to death.


    That''s nothing. For Qian Jiyun''s identity, she just thinks it''s dirty and doesn''t want Qian Jiyun''s hands to be stained with such dirty blood.


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 Chapter 171： Do you really not want to persuade a few words?

    Remember for a second¡¾¡¿


    "I can''t die for a while."


    Qian Jiyun opened her mouth coldly, not looking at Aunt Wang who was kicked to the ground and fainted, but at An Laocao who was so scared that she fell to the ground and couldn''t get up.


    An Laocai is really about to be scared to death. This man''s feet are too ruthless, and he doesn''t think of his wife as a human being.


    "You...you..."


    He Yuanwai was also frightened, imagining this kick, if he was kicked on his waist... Then he probably won''t even die at this moment, right?


    Just don''t be too scary!


    "Take these two people, get out!"


    Qian Jiyun''s sharp eyes swept towards He Yuanwai and said.


    The latter was so frightened that he dared to stay there any longer. He hurriedly ordered his servants to drag Aunt Wang and An Lao to go.


    An Jiuyue''s eyes grew farther and farther as the person moved away, raising her hand to rub her chin.


    "I don''t know what it will be like, it will definitely be very lively, right?"


    She thought that Anjia Village would be very lively soon. Aunt Wang fainted, but her daughter-in-law didn''t faint. Seeing her son was about to be taken away, how could she give up?


    The whole village, who has to shout, knows how lively it is, but it''s a pity she can''t go.


    "Want to go see?"


    Qianjiyun looked at her with a funny look and asked.


    "Don''t go."


    An Jiuyue shook her head insincerely.


    She really wanted to go, how uncomfortable it would be if she didn''t see the results of the things she picked up!


    But she is also a victim. If someone sees her to watch the fun, she will definitely have a bad impression on her, which is not acceptable.


    She is a good person, a good person who has rescued so many people from the water, how can she watch others suffer and rejoice in misfortune?


    "You really don''t want to persuade?"


    Qian Jiyun looked at Ren''er''s little face, he clearly wanted to go, but he had to hold back, and he couldn''t give up.


    "If you were kind enough to persuade and ask for a few words of love from He Yuanwai, maybe it would be even more exciting? Are you really not going?"


    An Jiuyue: "!!!"


    Man, is it really okay for you to gossip like this?


    But I have to say that what he said was really right. She went with her, and the people in Anjia Village would have seen the faces of An Lao''s family even more clearly.


    "Why don''t you still go?"


    "Let''s go."


    Qianjiyun smiled and hugged her to prepare to go down the mountain.


    "Aunt Wang was knocked out by you. After you go, you are responsible for waking people up." An Jiuyue said to the man while walking.


    How could this good show be without the capable person Aunt Wang, who must be the lead singer!


    "She''ll wake up soon, don''t need to scream." Qian Jiyun said, and went with her to watch the fun.


    ...


    In the patriarch''s house Aunt Kang did not wake up from the shock until the patriarch let go.


    But in reality, she couldn''t help but wake up. As soon as her arm was released, she was slapped in the face again.


    "what!"


    Aunt Kang suddenly fell to the ground, her hair was messed up, she covered her hot face on the other side, and looked at the man who slapped her twice.


    "Are you crazy? I''m your daughter-in-law!"


    She has been married to the patriarch all her life, and has always been high above her. Where has she been beaten, even the man in front of her has never touched her before.


    But now, how many times has she been slapped for An Jiuyue?


    She must report this revenge. This time, Aunt Wang''s trash is useless at all, and she can''t even sell a child. The next time An Jiuyue will not be so lucky.


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 Chapter 172： Not for you!

    Remember for a second¡¾¡¿


    "Am I crazy?"


    The patriarch was amused by her.


    "Kang Shi, what did you do yourself, don''t you know?"


    "What have I done?"


    Aunt Kang felt that she was doing this secretly, and no one would find out, and she was still trying to be brave.


    Anyway, as long as she doesn''t recognize her, no one can do anything to her.


    "You don''t want to push everything on me. I''m just angry. I just watched the fun. What''s the point? There are so many people in our village who want to watch the fun!"


    Everyone knows that she doesn''t deal with An Jiuyue, what''s wrong with going to see a lively event?


    She went, she looked upright!


    Even if An Jiuyue wants to talk about her, she can''t say anything wrong. Two people who don''t deal with it, do you still want her to treat An Jiuyue as a bodhisattva?


    "you--"


    Listening to her arrogant words, the patriarch got a bad breath stuck in his throat and was almost killed by anger.


    He knew everything, maybe what he did would be stabbed right away, and he felt that he was right, and he was a stubborn duck in front of him.


    "Father, mother, what did you do to make you angry?"


    At this time, the son of the patriarch walked in from outside, carrying a **** in his hand.


    Seeing that his own mother was knocked to the ground, it was no surprise that he put down his **** and came over, helped Mr. Kang up and asked a question.


    Damn, he really doesn''t know what to say.


    Have a good life, don''t you think? You have to think so badly of the people outside, that An Jiuyue, after all, saved the lives of so many people in Anjia Village.


    They don''t point to how good she is to her, but at least it''s okay.


    No matter how angry she is in her heart, she can''t do anything about An Jiuyue. This is the most basic morality of life, isn''t it?


    "Mother, are you going to provoke An Jiuyue again?" he guessed.


    Hearing this, Mrs Kang threw his son away, pointed at his nose and started scolding.


    "What if I went to provoke An Jiuyue? Who am I for? Not for you!"


    "for me?"


    The patriarch''s son was stunned for a moment, and his face was puzzled.


    What is it for him? What did he do to allow his mother to target An Jiuyue, a poor woman with a child?


    "What''s wrong with me? What does this have to do with me?"


    "Why doesn''t it matter?"


    Kang''s heart is like a mirror, does he not know that his son likes An Jiuyue''s face?


    "If you didn''t have that thought about the widow with her dead husband two people flirt with each other every day, can I target her? What is she? I tell you, don''t think about it, you think Marry that bereaved thing, I''ll show you my mother!"


    The man was stunned for a long time before he recalled that the mourning thing in his own mother''s mouth was An Jiuyue.


    He turned his head and looked at the patriarch''s father, only to see that he was also confused.


    It''s really the conscience of heaven and earth. He has no idea about An Jiuyue at all. He knows it. An Jiuyue is single-minded and ready to raise her two sons to grow up.


    "Mother, what nonsense are you talking about!"


    When he came to understand, he roared at Kang Shi.


    "So all the words in our village that ruin An Jiuyue''s reputation are all from you?"


    He was thinking, why is the wind in the village so strange recently, An Jiuyue has saved everyone, and there are still those women with broken mouths talking ill of her.


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 Chapter 173： took this leave of absence

    Remember for a second¡¾¡¿


    Co-authoring these words all came out of his mother''s mouth?


    He is a man, and his reputation is ruined, but An Jiuyue is a woman. Even if he lives on the mountain, there is still time to go down the mountain.


    If your reputation is ruined, how can you live in the future?


    "So what if it was me? Who let that fox spirit dare to seduce my son!" Mrs Kang said angrily without denying it.


    Patriarch''s son: "!!!"


    He couldn''t understand it anymore. Where did his mother see that he was interested in An Jiuyue?


    In Anjia Village, how many families take care of An Jiuyue at least one or two, not to mention their family, Lizheng''s family, and some people who don''t have a lot of money. Give An Jiuyue something from the past?


    It wasn''t that he had any thoughts on An Jiuyue, but that Uncle Antu took good care of everyone in their village back then.


    They call it retribution!


    "Mother you..."


    He opened his mouth to explain.


    But looking at his mother''s appearance that she couldn''t listen at all, he didn''t say any more.


    Maybe he has explained it thousands of times, and his mother will feel that she is following An Jiuyue''s way, and her whole mind is on her, and she should go outside to spread what should not be spread.


    "Father, mother, you can handle it, I don''t care." He shook his head, sighed, and went into his room to get sullen.


    The patriarch also sighed heavily, feeling that this woman was really helpless.


    He didn''t talk to Mrs Kang anymore, turned around and walked to his room, and came out again after a while, holding a piece of paper in his hand and threw it on Mrs Kang.


    "Take it, take this divorce letter, and go back to your mother''s house!"


    "what?!"


    Mr. Kang didn''t know what it was at first, so he was holding it in his hand and looking at it.


    She, who was illiterate, couldn''t see anything, but after hearing the words of the patriarch, she jumped up in fright.


    "An Hongxu, you want to divorce me just for an outsider, do you still have a conscience!"


    "Who the **** has no conscience?"


    The patriarch was also angry and roared at the Kang family.


    "An Jiuyue saved our lives, let alone An Jiuyue. When Antu eldest brother was there, didn''t you eat the game he hunted? Of course, the second son went to the mountain to collect medicine, who saved him?


    That was Antu, and Antu took the life of the second child back from the hands of the King of Hell!


    Now the second child is just helping Anjiuyue a little How come you have provoked you? He has to try his best to ruin Anjiuyue''s reputation outside, and now he is still instigating An Lao to **** his family and sell Anjiu. Moon''s son.


    Do you still have a conscience, is your conscience black, or is it eaten by a dog? ! "


    He asked the Kang Corporation aloud, at this time, no matter how loud it was, whether it would be heard by people outside.


    Hear it as soon as you hear it. Anyway, this matter has the Wang family, and it is impossible to cover it up if you want to. It is better to spread it out.


    "What?"


    The eldest son of the patriarch just came back from a tour of the village and stepped into the yard when he heard his father''s words.


    "Mother, is what Dad said true? Is it really you who asked An Lao to **** the family and rob An Jiuyue''s son to sell it?"


    He had already heard about An Laoqing''s family. Now many people in the village wanted to go to An Laoqing''s house to watch the fun, but they were all blocked by Li Zheng.


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 Chapter 174： Are you really going to leave me?

    Remember for a second¡¾¡¿


    There is no other reason, because there are two people in An Laoqi''s family who went outside the village, and there are people brought by He Yuanwai.


    Li Zheng felt unsafe and did not let everyone join in the fun.


    But those who have good things can''t help it. They have been grinding with Li Zheng, saying that it''s enough to stand far away and watch. Li Zheng thought about letting everyone learn a lesson, so he didn''t stop him any more.


    Everyone stood far away, watching the scene at An Laoqi''s house.


    Originally, he thought that this matter had nothing to do with them, and after a round of inspection, he returned quickly.


    How do you know that there is really a worry in his family!


    "Mother, how could you do this, my family''s treasure would have been washed away by the flood long ago without An Jiuyue. You don''t care that Uncle An Tu saved the second brother''s life, but also An Jiuyue. Your grandson''s face!"


    There were many people in the village, all of whom An Jiuyue dragged back from the water, and everyone was grateful.


    "Did I ask her to save it? She wanted to save it herself, what''s it to me?" Mrs Kang muttered with anger in her heart.


    Anyway, she just doesn''t like An Jiuyue, what''s wrong? She didn''t interfere with others, she dealt with An Jiuyue, couldn''t the other people in the village live a normal life?


    The eldest son of the patriarch: "!!!"


    So, if his son is washed away by the flood, he deserves it?


    His face turned black all of a sudden, he closed his eyes, and then he didn''t have the impulse to yell at his own mother.


    That''s his own grandson!


    "Okay, I get it. It''s right for people to help you. If you help others, they shouldn''t be grateful to you and give you their lives, right?"


    "You, what did you say?"


    Kang glared at his eldest son, so angry that he wanted to reach out and hit him.


    But the patriarch didn''t have time to waste time with her, so he said, "He''s telling the truth, don''t you think so?"


    "I¡­¡­"


    Kang opened her mouth, unable to refute anything, that''s what she thought in her heart.


    But she wouldn''t say it.


    "You don''t have to delay here anymore, hurry up and pack up your things and go back to your mother''s house. My temple is too small to hold your big Buddha, so mess around here!"


    "You... are you really going to leave me?"


    Kang''s mouth trembled and asked uncertainly.


    She thought that the patriarch was just to scare her, and would not really want to leave her.


    She''s already a lot of age, and she still divorces her wife at any time. That''s a lot of loss of face. As an old family of hers, she loves face so much, she shouldn''t do such a thing.


    The eldest son of the patriarch also opened his mouth when he heard this.


    From his point of view, he naturally didn''t want such a thing to happen at home, and he also felt that his father was just frightening his mother.


    "You don''t want your own face. Divorcing your wife is an ugly thing. It''s your face that will be lost if you talk about it." Kang reminded the patriarch.


    Wen Yan Patriarch''s face darkened again.


    "You woman, I''m still at rest. What''s wrong with losing face? After losing face, I should eat or drink, and I can drink, but it''s not to the point of death!"


    Losing face once is better than losing face again and again, right?


    If this mother-in-law is dependent on her this time, there may be something going on in the future. This time, he doesn''t want to let it go any more.


    "The last time Jiuyue came to me, he said that he didn''t tell me, that he had caused so many lives and deaths, and I should leave you!"


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 Chapter 175： It has already started over there

    Remember for a second¡¾¡¿


    "Father, this..."


    Listening to his words, the eldest son of the patriarch felt that something was wrong, and wanted to open his mouth to persuade him.


    "Big brother, don''t worry about your father and mother. We are juniors, so you can''t care about the elders." Just as he was about to speak, the second son of the patriarch opened the door from the room and said to his elder brother in a deep voice one sentence.


    If their mother died at this time, the land of Anjia Village would have to be torn off several layers in the future.


    The boss of the An family: "..."


    What''s the matter, the second child knew that his father was going to divorce his mother, but he didn''t persuade him?


    He looked here and there, shaking his head and couldn''t figure it out, and in the end he could only come to a conclusion, that his mother had offended the second child.


    ...


    "What are you going to do?"


    On the roof of the patriarch''s house, before An Jiuyue could see enough, she was hugged by a man around her waist and she was about to take her away.


    Of course she didn''t want to miss such a wonderful show. She lowered her voice and asked very reluctantly. She still wanted to see if the patriarch would really leave the Kang family.


    "It''s already started over there." Qian Jiyun reminded her.


    What''s so good about pretend play, he sneered in his heart, this patriarch is not as good as An Lao to slap their family.


    At least that family did whatever they thought of, and everyone in this family was scheming to make him believe that an old man over half a hundred years old would divorce his wife because of an outsider. possible things.


    Either do it for others to see, or do it for your own people.


    As for the two sons of the patriarch, they are not good things. If it was really for the good of Jiuyue, it would have been time to control their mother''s mouth.


    Instead of waiting until the event happened, then make a look of surprise.


    "there¡­¡­"


    An Jiuyue felt a little tangled when she thought of An Lao''s house.


    She wants to see wherever she is.


    But when I think of it, I can''t make any troubles here. At most, I just scare a few words, and then I can catch up with Kang''s, and I can pass, so I don''t look at it.


    "Let''s go, let''s go over there and see how it goes," she said.


    Hearing her words, the man took her to a dodge, and flew towards An Laoqi''s house with his toes.


    At this time, An Laoqi''s house was making a fuss. He Yuanwai wanted to take away An Heizhuang, who was crying and screaming, but how could Hei Zhuang Niang be willing.


    Women are willing to sacrifice anything for their children.


    She rushed directly into the kitchen, and when she came out, she held a vegetable cutting knife in her hand, raised her chin, and swung it around her neck You all get out of the way, whoever dares to take it away My son, I will die for you to see, and then you will all be squatting in the county jail! "


    While speaking, the not-so-sharp edge of the knife had been wiped away from him.


    The funny thing is that the knife edge has already been embedded in the flesh, but there is not even a shred of blood flowing down.


    A group of villagers who came to watch the play: "..."


    This is for fun, right? Even if you want to threaten, you should change a good knife, for example, a machete.


    He Yuanwai was stunned by Hei Zhuangniang''s move, but it was not because they were frightened, but because they thought the woman in front of them was stupid enough.


    Speaking of tough stubble like Qianjiyun, he couldn''t handle it.


    But what kind of thing is this woman in front of her, and she dares to go along with him. After all, he is also a master, will he be afraid of the threat of a country woman?


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 Chapter 176： Hei Zhuang, he is going to make a decision

    Remember for a second¡¾¡¿


    "whispering sound."


    He gave Hei Zhuang Niang a white look and sneered.


    "What''s the matter, I''m courting death, does it have anything to do with us?"


    Turning his head, he glanced at An Da who was holding him, crying like a dead father and mother, his face darkened.


    To be honest, what can he do with such a dark little thing? At most, he will sell it to the tooth bank, and he has to be stained with such a family''s non-things.


    He''s going to lose.


    But what can be done about this, he can''t afford to offend that man.


    What should I do if I come across someone I can''t be bothered with? Just follow his ideas.


    So this black and strong, he is going to decide.


    "What are you still doing, grab that little thing to my master." He Yuanwai instructed the servants beside him.


    He''s busy, he''s busy, he''s busy with the things here, leave this ghost place, this Anjia Village, and he''ll never come again!


    The servants and the thugs immediately rushed forward and snatched Hei Zhuang from An Da''s hands when they heard their master''s instructions.


    An Da refused to let go, and was pressed by two thugs on the left and the right, and he was directly pushed to the ground, watching his son being taken away by He Yuanwai''s servants.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa!"


    Hei Zhuang was hugged by a stranger, crying even louder and struggling.


    ''Snapped! ¡¯


    An ear scraper landed directly on Hei Zhuang''s face.


    The servants are not his parents, and they won''t be polite to him. They dare to cry when they are in their hands. How can they not teach them a lesson?


    Hei Zhuang was stunned, he forgot to cry for a while, and was held in a daze, with tears and snot hanging on his face, making him feel sick.


    Although he is only a servant, he is also a clean-minded person.


    "what!"


    Hei Zhuang Niang was stimulated when she saw her son being taken away and beaten again.


    The knife in his hand was no longer aimed at him, because it was useless to aim at him, so he moved his hand and slashed at the servant who was holding her son.


    "Give it back to me, return Heizhuang to me!"


    But she walked unsteadily, and after a stumble, the knife in her hand swayed and slashed directly at her son.


    "scare!"


    The servants were all frightened by the woman''s actions.


    After reacting, he hurriedly hugged Hei Zhuang and jumped aside. It didn''t matter if he chopped the child in his arms, but don''t implicate him, he still wanted to live well.


    "what!"


    But he had already escaped, but he still heard screams in his ears.


    The servant hugged Hei Zhuang and turned his head to look, only to see that the woman fell down on An Da''s body, the knife in her hand was slashing at An Da''s shoulder.


    "hiss!"


    He sucked in a breath of air and muttered to himself, is this a newspaper in the present?


    The children who are full of scheming want to sell other people''s family, but the retribution is on their own family, and the family does not have a good end.


    "Stop, stop me!"


    An old digs in the room, and after searching again, he can''t find the fifty taels of silver. He is about to come out and take a basin of water to wake up his mother-in-law and ask the whereabouts of the silver.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he came out, he saw the knife in his daughter-in-law''s hand slashing at his son.


    With a pale face, he strode forward, took the woman away and threw it aside, and then heard a scream from his son.


    It turned out that Hei Zhuangniang had been holding the knife tightly in her hand, and when the man was pulled by An Lao, he directly pulled the knife from An Da''s shoulder.


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 Chapter 177： Just fainted

    Remember for a second¡¾¡¿


    Now that''s it, the blood on An Da''s shoulders oozes out.


    When the two thugs saw it, they no longer pressed An Da. Anyway, he couldn''t move anymore, so let him lie down on the ground.


    Hei Zhuang Niang was also stupid. She didn''t want to chop her husband. She was going to chop up the one who stole her son. How could she chop up her husband?


    She trembled and threw the knife in her hand in a panic, not knowing what to do for a while.


    Suddenly, she saw a familiar person in the crowd, hatred flashed in her eyes, she picked up the knife on the ground again, and rushed towards the crowd.


    "An Jiuyue, it''s all because of you, I killed you!"


    At this moment, there was only one thought in her mind, and that was to kill An Jiuyue.


    As long as An Jiuyue dies, then her children will become wild breeds with no father or mother. Isn''t it up to them to sell them how they want?


    Her family Heizhuang will not be robbed, as long as one of An Jiuyue''s sons is brought to He Yuanwai.


    "Yeah, go away, don''t be touched by her."


    There was a man in the crowd who saw Hei Zhuang Niang rushing over and reminded loudly.


    They all listened to Li Zheng''s warning. An Lao and his family should not touch them. If they touch them, they may contract the disease.


    For a while, the people in the crowd dispersed, leaving only An Jiuyue and Qian Jiyun.


    "laugh."


    An Jiuyue sneered and was about to lift her foot to kick the woman away, who knows...


    He came across with a big foot and kicked Hei Zhuangniang and flew out, and the knife in her hand also flew out of her hand, and by coincidence, it turned straight towards An Da. Hooked to fly over.


    "what!"


    An Da was originally supported by An Lao Qiao and wanted to slowly get up from the ground, supporting the ground with one hand.


    But suddenly a knife flew over and slashed directly on his hand supporting the ground, and the four fingers of the brush were separated from the palm of his hand.


    That kind of finger-to-heart pain is much more painful than being slashed in the shoulder. His whole body twitched a few times, but he couldn''t hold it any longer, and passed out directly.


    "Boss, boss!"


    An Laoqi shouted a few times in horror, but did not respond to his son, so anxious that tears came out.


    He couldn''t figure it out, but it was just selling An Jiuyue''s son. What''s the big deal? Why can he have a good family like this?


    An Jiuyue looked sideways and glanced at the man beside her. If she said that he didn''t do it on purpose, she would never believe it.


    But if he wants to mess with this family, why does he want to steal her limelight? Anyway, let her kick her too. Today, she only kicked Aunt Wang, and she hasn''t kicked so hard yet.


    For the rest, the two brothers and sisters Qian Jiyun will do everything.


    "unlucky!"


    He Yuanwai looked at An Jiuyue and Qian Jiyun, and then looked at An Laoqing''s family.


    He doesn''t want to stay here anymore. Since the little thing of the An family has already been obtained, what are you waiting for? After ordering the next person, he is ready to leave.


    "let''s go."


    "Wow, grandpa save me, I don''t want to be sold!" Seeing that he was about to be taken away, Hei Zhuang cried again.


    Because of his son''s injury, An Laoqi was already in a mess, but thinking that this was his only grandson, he could only hold his son up first, and ran over to stop He Yuanwai.


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 Chapter 178： The boss, the money is gone

    Remember for a second¡¾¡¿


    "He Yuanwai, wait a minute, we won''t sell children anymore, we''ll return the money to you, return it to you, wait, wait, I''ll go find the money and give it to you."


    Having said that, he went straight to the kitchen and took out a basin of water.


    At this time, it was impossible to find out the silver by himself. He could only grit his teeth, took the basin of water in his hand, and poured it on Wang Shi who was lying on the bed.


    "Ah, ahh!"


    Wang Shi was woken up by the splash, and he bounced off the bed with his face covered in water, gasping for breath.


    But she was kicked by Qian Jiyun before, how much pain in her waist, how could she withstand such a jump, and immediately screamed, the sound was like killing a pig.


    "Stop howling!"


    Unable to listen, An Lao threw the water basin aside and threw another big mouth towards Wang.


    "Where''s the silver, take it out quickly."


    "What silver?"


    Wang shi asked in a daze, she didn''t understand what she was doing now, she only knew that she was in pain.


    "What more money is there?"


    An Laoqi roared at Wang Shi, and wanted to play stupid with him, didn''t he?


    "He Yuanwai''s silver, fifty taels, take it out quickly, do you want to watch our Heizhuang be robbed by them?"


    "Silver, yes, silver."


    At this time, the Wang family didn''t dare to point at An Jiuyue''s son, and could only hand over the money first.


    But she gritted her teeth and got out of bed, and searched for the place where she put the money several times, but couldn''t find even a tael of silver, and the fifty tael of silver was gone.


    "Master, the money is gone."


    She was so frightened that her face turned blue. Without the money, it meant that her child was going to be taken away by He Yuanwai.


    "How come there is no silver?!"


    An Laoqi also had a livid complexion and questioned.


    Only this mother-in-law knows where the money is placed. Could it be that she is reluctant to hand over the money.


    "You stinky mother-in-law, it''s time for Heizhuang to be taken away, and he can''t bear the money, I''ll beat you to death!"


    As he said that, he hit Wang Shi, but no matter how he hit, the silver was gone, and it was impossible for fifty taels of silver to fall from the sky.


    Not long after, Mr. Wang, whose nose was bruised and swollen, walked out with An Laoqi.


    "He Yuanwai, can you give me a few days, we will definitely get the money back and send it to your home. Please don''t take my Heizhuang away."


    An old man shivered, looking at He Yuanwai, his voice couldn''t be lower.


    He knew that the silver would be lost Why wouldn''t he give fifty taels of silver to this mother-in-law to hide, wouldn''t it be better to hold it in his own hands?


    As soon as He Yuanwai heard his words, he knew that the silver was gone.


    He is a smart person, and he can figure out what''s going on even if he thinks about it. Old An''s family is so calculating on An Jiuyue, can''t An Jiuyue pay them back?


    It is estimated that this silver has already arrived in An Jiuyue''s hands, how can it be found.


    "let''s go."


    After giving orders to the servants and the thugs, he turned and left.


    When the servant saw that his master didn''t get the money, it was naturally impossible to put Hei Zhuang down, and he directly followed He Yuanwai with Hei Zhuang, who was crying non-stop.


    "No, you can''t take my grandson away, that''s my grandson!"


    When Wang saw that his grandson was about to be taken away, he rushed out crying, trying to stop He Yuanwai and them.


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 Chapter 179： Are you saving food for her?

    Remember for a second¡¾¡¿


    When the thugs from the He family saw this, the two stopped, turned around and pushed Wang Shi directly, causing her to fall to the ground.


    "Ah, why am I so unlucky!"


    In the end, she couldn''t bear it any longer, and sat on the ground and howled.


    She originally just wanted to earn some money, thinking that An Jiuyue was easy to handle, how did she become like this?


    Looking up, she suddenly saw An Jiuyue who was watching a play there. She was stunned for a moment, wanting to stand up and rush towards her.


    But she really had no strength, and her body was in pain again. After struggling for a while, she fell back to the ground. She could only raise her finger to point in the direction of An Jiuyue and curse.


    "An Jiuyue, old lady, I''m not finished with you! Why do you let them take away my Heizhuang, it''s your son who should be sold, why don''t you sell it!


    You''re a thousand knives, why don''t you die, my good grandson, that''s the heart and soul of our family, how can you watch him being taken away, your heart is made of iron Well, why are you so cruel? "


    Everyone watching the show at the entrance of the village: "..."


    This idea is really enough. Why should you sell the son of others? Who are you from An Jiuyue?


    "She''s thick-skinned. She still thinks she''s justified when she doesn''t sell Jiuyue''s son."


    There was a woman who really couldn''t listen to Wang''s **** words, and said a word to her, which immediately attracted the approval of several other people.


    "That''s right, why is Jiuyue''s son going to be sold by her? With her face, is she thicker than others? It''s really funny."


    "Her grandson deserved to be taken away, so that she would dare to sell other people''s children in the future, but now Heizhuang is taken away, if she dares to do this in the future, let someone take her away. "


    "That''s right, anyway, she''s shameless enough. After being sold, she can do a lot of things and earn money, right?"


    Several women were chatting and laughing, and their eyes were full of contempt, looking at Wang Shi.


    "You, you..."


    When Wang shi listened to their words, her whole body trembled with anger.


    "I sell An Jiuyue''s son, what''s none of your business! She has so many sons in An Jiuyue, what if she sells one? I''m saving food for her, she should be grateful to me!"


    Hearing these outrageous words, both women and men were stunned.


    Selling other people''s children is still for the good of others, saving food for others? It''s right to say that she has all the good things.


    "Co-authoring other people''s children to raise them to sell to you?"


    "Is this woman crazy? Why don''t she save food for her own family if she wants to save food?"


    "Hasn''t she already saved food for her family? Look, her own grandsons have already been sold by her, and she probably won''t be able to find them again."


    "I don''t think that Heizhuang is likable at all, and I don''t know what kind of suffering he will suffer when he leaves home."


    "Who knows, working as an official in a rich family is the worst. Maybe if you don''t do one thing well, you will be beaten to death by the master''s family, maybe."


    The women began to discuss An Heizhuang again, making Wang''s heart skip a beat.


    She originally thought that if Hei Zhuang was taken away by He Yuanwai, he must have had a good time. When he grows up, it will be the same for her to bring her grandson back.


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 Chapter 180： Your son should be sold!

    Remember for a second¡¾¡¿


    But after listening to the words of a few women, she suddenly realized that her grandson would definitely not please He Yuanwai.


    What if you do something wrong and get killed?


    "No, no!"


    She shook her head in a panic, and kept saying no.


    In the end, as if thinking of something, she raised her head and looked in the direction of An Jiuyue.


    "An Jiuyue, you hand over Zheng''er to me, I''m going to replace Heizhuang, hurry up, bring it here now!" She roared at An Jiuyue like an order.


    When everyone heard her words, they all laughed sarcastically.


    "Who did she think she was, and she handed over Zheng''er. Is Zheng''er her family?"


    "It''s not her family that she can speak so easily, otherwise... Look at her family''s Heizhuang being taken away, look at her in a hurry, being beaten like this, she''s still full of anger."


    A few women laughed and said sarcastic words, and they almost ate a bag of melon seeds in their hands.


    This is called self-inflicted sin, can''t live?


    "Several aunts, don''t talk about it, you can''t offend Aunt Wang. If you look back, if one day you don''t pay attention, the children in the family can..."


    Halfway through speaking, An Jiuyue glanced in Wang''s direction.


    Everyone was shocked when they heard her words.


    This time, Wang''s family didn''t sell it as An Jiuyue''s son, so would they capture their children and replace them with Heizhuang?


    But not necessarily, just a woman like Wang Shi, what kind of things can''t be done.


    "No, I have to go home and tell my daughter-in-law, let her stop going to the ground tomorrow, watch a few children at home, and don''t go back and steal it."


    One of the women spoke, and the others agreed.


    When Wang Shi heard their words, she was very angry. The only thing she wanted to sell was An Jiuyue''s son, because He Yuanwai had no interest in An Jiuyue''s son, and she would not give it to her for nothing.


    "An Jiuyue, don''t talk nonsense there. He Yuanwai said that as long as your children are not from other people''s, you quickly bring Zheng''er here!"


    She roared at An Jiuyue again.


    "Aunt Wang."


    An Jiuyue looked at Wang Shi with a smile on her face.


    "I''ll just ask you, why should my son be sold by you? You tell me a reason, eh?"


    "I¡­¡­"


    Wang Shi was blocked by her words, and she didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Yes, why should An Jiuyue''s son be sold by her? She had never thought about this question before, since when did she want to sell An Jiuyue''s son?


    By the way She remembered that it was the Kang family from the patriarch''s family, and she had been whispering in her ear that An Jiuyue, a woman, could not support her two sons.


    Saying that she helped sell one is helping An Jiuyue and doing good deeds.


    From that time on, she thought that it was right that she sold An Jiuyue''s son, and An Jiuyue''s son should be sold.


    "It''s Mrs. Kang. Mrs. Kang said that your son should be sold!"


    At this time, she didn''t care about anything anymore, and bit the Kang family directly. Who let the Kang family''s man be the patriarch?


    She thought that she could use the patriarch to suppress An Jiuyue, so that she could force An Jiuyue to hand over Zheng''er.


    "An Jiuyue, I can tell you that Sister-in-law Kang is the daughter-in-law of the patriarch, if it makes her unhappy, be careful that the patriarch drives you out of the village!


    You hurry up and bring Zheng''er here. Sister-in-law Kang said that she must sell Zheng''er! "


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 Chapter 181： Obviously she said it!

    Remember for a second¡¾¡¿


    Everyone gasped when they heard her words.


    How could they never have imagined that there is still the work of the patriarch''s daughter-in-law here. That woman is also crazy. What did An Jiuyue provoked her? She had to sell her son?


    "It turned out to be Aunt Kang."


    An Jiuyue blinked at Wang Shi with a face she just knew.


    "Then do you want me to call Aunt Kang to you, and then you can discuss and discuss which family''s children are you going to sell? There are so many children in this village, it''s okay for the two of you to negotiate.


    Apparently, when you were in peacetime, you didn''t have a lot of discussions about selling someone''s children to subsidize your family, right? "


    "You...No, nothing! Don''t talk nonsense, I''m just chatting with Sister-in-law Kang, and I don''t want to sell anyone''s children!"


    Wang Shi was struck by An Jiuyue''s words, and quickly denied it with a guilty conscience.


    Everyone: "..."


    It seems that these two women really dare to hit the children in the village with their ideas on weekdays. It''s outrageous!


    Immediately, they hated the Kang family, and even had a bad impression of the patriarch.


    Logically speaking, the patriarch, as the most respected elder in his village, should think about everyone and be kind to everyone. How can a woman in the family be a woman who wants to beat other people''s children?


    "Wang, don''t talk about Sister Kang. I just came from there and heard that the patriarch is about to divorce his wife. It must be because of you, right?"


    An old woman who was over fifty years old walked over from not far away, and spoke to Wang shi quietly.


    Wang: "!"


    She also wanted to use one of Kang''s, but...


    How could this be? Isn''t Kang''s very capable on weekdays, bragging in front of her how high his status is in the family.


    Why should I be suspended just because of such a trivial matter?


    "Impossible, impossible, I listened to Sister Kang, she said it, she said it all!"


    She shook her head and kept mumbling.


    "Let''s go."


    An Jiuyue didn''t look at An Laoqing''s family again, and turned to look at Qian Jiyun.


    "Okay, let''s go."


    Qian Jiyun took her, and the two turned around and left.


    A group of people watching the fun looked at the backs of the two, and then looked at the family of An Laoqing.


    Although it was said that An Laocai and the Wang family were to blame, people in the world sympathized with the weaker, and now it was the An Laocao family who were taken away from their children.


    And An Da was injured again Four fingers were cut off, and this life is over.


    Everyone also felt that their family was quite pitiful, so they didn''t say anything more detrimental, and said that the family was really pitiful, so they turned around and left.


    "What to do, what to do with this."


    Wang shi ignored those people and was still muttering, thinking about how to get his grandson back.


    "Head of the house, what can I do? My family is black and strong, and someone took it away, what should I do!" After a while, she turned her head to look at An Laocao and asked him to make up his mind.


    What idea can An Laoqi have? He Yuanwai is not something he can provoke.


    Even in Anjia Village, when He Yuan brought so many thugs and servants, he could only be beaten, not to mention that they had already left and returned to their own territory.


    Then he has no choice, unless he can find the fifty taels of silver!


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 Chapter 182： Got ripped off again

    Remember for a second¡¾¡¿


    He looked at Wang, who was sitting on the ground unsaved, then looked at his son, who was lying in a pool of blood, and his daughter-in-law, who was trying to get along with his family.


    Thinking that the grandson is still alive after being taken away, but the son can''t help but save him.


    If he doesn''t come to Lang Zhong again, his son will bleed to death. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he rushed out and went to find the native Lang Zhong in the village.


    But what he didn''t expect was that when Tu Lang heard that An Lao was in trouble at home, he waved his hand and said he wouldn''t come, and he didn''t even open the courtyard door.


    He also said that he should go to the mountain to find some medicinal materials and give An Da the medicine. As for the finger, he has no ability to cure it, and it will be fine if the blood flows.


    When An Laoqi heard this, he almost vomited a mouthful of old blood.


    He knew that the native Langzhong in the village had been taken care of by Antu before. Because he was Langzhong, he often had to go up the mountain to collect herbs. When encountering difficulties, Antu rescued him.


    Now that their family has put their minds on Antu''s only daughter, it''s strange that Tu Langzhong will see them.


    In fact, there is another reason, and that is the epidemic. The An Laoqi family dared to go outside the village for a walk. Although Tu Langzhong is not very skilled, no one in the village knows more about the serious illness than him.


    Isn''t he hiding for a while now, waiting to catch the disease?


    He doesn''t have the ability to cure such a serious disease, so naturally he can hide if he can.


    An Lao Qiao had no choice. He didn''t know the herbs on the mountain. How to pick them could only beg at the door of Tulangzhong. Finally, he asked for a packet of medicine that Tulangzhong threw out of the yard, and turned back happily. The family treated his son''s injuries.


    After so long, the wound on Anda''s body had already stopped bleeding.


    The machete itself is not sharp, nor does it cut very deep. The reason why the four fingers are cut at the same time is that Qian Jiyun used skillful strength.


    But An Laoqi didn''t know. He was in a hurry to give his son medicine and tore his clothes off. It was a force.


    The wound, which had already solidified, was ripped out again.


    "what!"


    An Da was in a coma, but was woken up in pain, screaming all the time.


    In the yard, the black strong girl who was knocked unconscious also woke up from the wailing and howling of An Da. Thinking of her son being snatched away, she sat in the yard and began to howl again.


    First, it was An Jiuyue''s cruelty who refused to give up her next son and exchanged her son for her.


    Immediately afterwards, she started blaming the Wang family again. If it wasn''t for the Wang family being obsessed with money, she would not have made such a big deal if she wanted to sell An Jiuyue''s son. Now even her son has been robbed by He Yuanwai. gone.


    In the end, she started to blame An Da again, crying and saying that An Da was so big that he couldn''t even protect his own son, so he was taken away, and he deserved to have no son to take care of and die in the future.


    In short, she scolded all the people she could blame, and even the Kang family with the patriarch''s family was scolded by her thoroughly.


    Several families who lived near An Laoqing''s house listened to her crying and scolding, and scolded her until everyone had lunch, and finally calmed down.


    Then, someone saw that Hei Zhuangniang left the village with a burden while An Laoqi''s family was busy.


    Someone greeted her from a distance, and Hei Zhuang Niang said that An''s family was unreliable. She went back to her mother''s house, and she would never come back to An Lao Qiao''s house again to suffer this crime.


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 Chapter 183： already serious

    Remember for a second¡¾¡¿


    She knew that her son was taken away by He Yuanwai, and it was impossible to come back, so she stopped thinking about it.


    After leaving the An family, she can still find a family to marry, why should she suffer this crime in the An family, not to mention she knows in her heart that she has hurt An Da like this, and this man may not know how to treat her in the future.


    She can''t be provoked, can''t she hide?


    Hei Zhuang Niang was a very realistic person, especially after marrying into An Laoqi''s family as a daughter-in-law, she realized the reality even more.


    If it wasn''t for her son to be able to rely on her, she would have left this family of vampires long ago.


    Now that her son is gone, what else does she have left?


    When the few people who greeted her heard her words, they sighed in their hearts.


    "Oh, poor."


    A man sighed and said.


    "Who said it wasn''t, a good home was destroyed just like that, and it will be sad in the future."


    Another woman echoed, "This person has fulfilled his duty. If he is like An Lao''s family, he will have a bad end sooner or later."


    But in the end, he lived in a village, and it looked quite pitiful.


    "What''s so pitiful, that''s what their family deserves, letting them count on other people''s children all day long, when other people''s children deserve to be sold by his family?"


    However, there was a man who was sober, snorted coldly, and said.


    Want to hit someone else''s head, or An Jiuyue, who saved them, and now she''s retribution, isn''t this what she deserves?


    "Maybe it''s God who can''t stand it any longer, so he''s giving them retribution! For the money you get from selling other people''s children, you''re not afraid of spending your hands and guts rotten!"


    He cursed bitterly.


    There are many children in his family, and every time he thinks of what Wang said, he can''t wait to drive the family out of the village.


    ¡­


    An Jiuyue didn''t pay attention to what happened next.


    At noon, she made a large table of delicious food, and after eating, she planned to go into the mountain again to see it.


    The affairs of An Laoqi''s family went quite smoothly. If she expected it to be good, the family would go to the town to make trouble at the door of He Yuanwai''s house.


    As for whether they will come back in the end, it is unknown.


    On the other side, Wang Xing''er has been living in the grass hut, and she can''t escape. At this moment, her face is all blue and black. It looks like she has contracted the disease, and it is very serious. .


    Not to mention that the mentality is also very important when you are sick.


    Father Wang also contracted the disease, but the family has been holding on for so many days, and he still has the strength to eat, drink, and talk.


    Look at Wang Xing''er again. Ever since she found out that she has the disease, she has been scolding this and that in the grass hut, blaming the whole family many times, and now she is lying in bed and can''t get up.


    Father Wang and his wife heard calluses on their ears, and there was nothing they could do about this white-eyed wolf daughter.


    In order not to listen to those crap, their son and daughter-in-law directly let Wang Xinger live in another thatched hut, and only occasionally went over to ask her what she needed.


    There is no way, it''s not that they don''t recognize this daughter and sister, but there is no way, this Wang Xing''er really dares to come sideways.


    He didn''t dare to be serious with his own father and eldest brother, but he dared to raise his fist towards his sister-in-law.


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 Chapter 184： broken!

    Remember for a second¡¾¡¿


    Her sister-in-law was beaten a few times by Wang Xing''er who suddenly went mad, and then Wang Xing''er was beaten out by her brother who had reacted, and then she was directly asked to move out.


    "Hey, my family is unfortunate, how did I give birth to such a daughter?" Xin Erniang wiped her tears and said quietly.


    "I don''t know what she wants."


    The sister-in-law of the Wang family still has a bruise on her face. She was beaten by Wang Xing''er. Her tone was very indifferent, but it could be seen that she no longer regarded Wang Xing''er as her sister-in-law.


    "I heard people say that a lot of people died outside, and I don''t know if this disease can be cured?"


    "It doesn''t matter what happens to her, she can be cured if she can, or she will be pulled down if she can''t be cured."


    Father Wang is old, and he has a very light view of life and death, especially when he encounters such a worry-free daughter, he is even more upset, and he has no patience for speaking.


    "How is she, is she still cursing?"


    Looking up, he looked at his son and asked.


    Hearing the words, the son of the Wang family nodded.


    Every time he came over, he could hear Wang Xing''er scolding there, but he didn''t know where she came from so many words and could swear for so long.


    In other words, she could scold the same word many times without getting bored.


    "Father, I heard Xing''er keep scolding that girl named An Jiuyue, do you think she will..."


    "She can''t get up now, what else can she do? Just leave her alone."


    Father Wang shook his head, feeling tired.


    At the beginning of the epidemic, his daughter took the risk and came to find them. He was quite moved. He thought that it was his daughter after all, and she was not born and raised in vain.


    But where can I imagine that in just a few days of work, what kind of personality a person is, is completely exposed.


    "Let''s watch it. Our family is already like this, and we can''t cause trouble to other people''s homes." Xin Erniang thought for a while and said something.


    They are a family, and such a non-human thing is enough to give them a headache. If they go outside and cause trouble, then they really want to cry and can''t find a place to cry.


    "Son, go see her again."


    "good."


    The son of the Wang family nodded, got up and walked out of the grass hut, went to another grass hut, and went to see Wang Xinger, who had been lying down.


    He thought that Wang Xing''er was too ill to get up, and it was unnecessary for him to go there, but if his mother mentioned it, he went to see it, and it was considered that he had done his duty.


    Who knew that when he entered the other thatched hut, he didn''t see Wang Xinger, who was supposed to be lying on the bed.


    "This sister-in-law Let me ask you, where is the person lying on this bed?"


    He quickly looked at the woman on the other plank bed and asked.


    "She said she wanted to live in her parents'' thatched hut and left early." The woman pouted and said.


    She doesn''t have a good impression of Wang Xing''er. She scolds and curses all day long, giving her a headache. If it wasn''t in the grass hut, everyone was not allowed to make trouble. Hit in the face.


    "Aren''t you her eldest brother, haven''t you seen her?"


    When the son of the Wang family heard this, his face suddenly turned black.


    "broken!"


    After saying two words, he turned around and ran into the grass hut where he was.


    No matter how stupid he is, he now understands why Wang Xing''er is so sick that she can''t get out of bed, clearly pretending.


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 Chapter 185： Chase her back!

    Remember for a second¡¾¡¿


    She just deliberately made everyone think she was too sick to get out of bed, so she stopped staring at her and she had a chance to run away.


    "Father, mother, Wang Xing''er ran away!"


    "what?!"


    Father Wang stood up from the bed in shock, and then coughed violently.


    This Wang Xing''er, how can she be so tossed, she is sick to the point of death, and she can still run out of the toss, what is she trying to do?


    "Old man, don''t worry, don''t worry."


    Seeing that his face was flushed from coughing, Myoliang quickly patted his back to give him some relief.


    Turning to look at his son.


    "Son, hurry up and tell Langzhong outside, Xing''er scolds the people in Anjia Village every day, she ran away now, she must have gone to Anjia Village, and let people chase her back!"


    She had heard that Anjia Village was the only village in their area that was not infected with the disease.


    If it was because of Wang Xing''er that the epidemic was passed on, then their sins would be too great, and she would not be at ease in her whole life!


    "Okay, okay, I''ll go right now."


    The son of the Wang family responded and went to find Langzhong.


    Their family is actually quite lucky. Apart from Father Wang, only Wang Xinger was infected with the disease, and the rest of them, including their children, were not infected with the disease.


    So when I went to find Lang Zhong, Lang Zhong thought about it for a while, but he really couldn''t tell anyone to go to Anjia Village, so he let the son of the Wang family go there by himself.


    He did not insist that he must enter Anjia Village, as long as he called Ying someone from a distance and let them know that Wang Xinger had run away, they did their best.


    These days, outsiders don''t know what the chaos has become, and they can''t care so much anymore.


    When the son of the Wang family got what Langzhong said, he hurriedly went back and told his parents, and ran in the direction of Anjia Village.


    ...


    Anjia Village is also very lively at the moment.


    An old and the two husband and wife settled their son, and suddenly found that their daughter-in-law was missing. When they went outside to inquire, they found out that they actually ignored their husband and ran away like this.


    The two couples are so angry, what are they called?


    Originally thought it was a good thing, selling An Jiuyue''s son will be able to have money, how do you know that the money and people are not enough, now the first son of the family is injured like this, and the daughter-in-law runs away again.


    "Dad, you can''t just forget about it, you have to get that woman back to take care of the big brother!"


    An Er also just came back from outside, and said angrily after knowing what was going on at home.


    Just now, he saw He Yuanwai came with a group of people from a distance, and he was still angry. He knew that it was not good, and quickly found a place to hide.


    After waiting for He Yuanwai and the others to walk for a long time he came back, only to know that his eldest brother was seriously injured and his nephew was taken away.


    These have nothing to do with him, but his sister-in-law can''t run away.


    She ran away, who will take care of the big brother?


    It''s definitely impossible for his father, at most he just asks the rest of the family to do this and that, and his mother...


    He glanced at Wang Shi sideways, and looked at the bruised nose and swollen face, who was limping when he walked. It took a long time for him to take care of him.


    The matter of taking care of his eldest brother in the end has to fall on his head, right?


    He can''t do this.


    "What are you looking for?"


    An Laoqi roared at An Er.


    That woman is going to be found, but is it time to find someone?


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 Chapter 186： Go get people back!

    Remember for a second¡¾¡¿


    One and a half of his head was lying on his head at home, and Hei Zhuang was taken away by He Yuanwai. These two things are the most important.


    "Second brother, you take care of your eldest brother at home. When I go to town with your mother, you must bring us back." He said fiercely to the second child.


    Hearing this, An Er just pouted and didn''t answer.


    He Yuanwai could have taken Heizhuang away in his own home, not to mention going to the town, it was He Yuanwai''s territory.


    It''s weird to be able to get people back, maybe they''ll be beaten up and thrown out.


    Taking ten thousand steps back, can their family get out of this village now? Even if it is possible to get out, I am afraid that it will be difficult to come in. The patriarch and Lizheng are not decorations.


    But he knew that his father couldn''t persuade him, so he had to shut up.


    "Damn old lady, have you found any money?!"


    Seeing that An Er had no opinion, An Laoqi thought of Wang Shi who was looking for money in the room.


    "If you hide any money, it will disappear. What''s the use of me marrying you, a prodigal bastard? You stupid woman! Hurry up and find it, you can''t find the life I ordered you to fill!"


    In the room, Mr. Wang, who was rummaging through boxes and cabinets to find the silver, suddenly gasped when he heard the words of An Laoqiu.


    How did she know that the money that was well hidden was gone like this. She used to hide it there before, and she had never seen it before. This time, the 50 taels of silver were hidden, and it was gone.


    She still wanted to cry, but it was her own grandson who was taken away, doesn''t she want to get her grandson back?


    Wang shi searched the room for a long time, and almost turned over the land in the room, but couldn''t find a single copper plate. She already knew in her heart that the silver was probably stolen by a thief.


    She knew exactly who the thief was, but now was not the time to argue with anyone.


    "The head of the house, I can''t find the silver. What should I do now?"


    Hearing this, An Laocai took a deep breath.


    He also knew that it was impossible to find silver, and before, he just had the mentality of trying it and asked Wang to find it again.


    I can''t find it now, what can I do?


    "No matter the money, let''s go to the town first and get Heizhuang back."


    "That¡­¡­"


    Wang opened his mouth and wanted to ask if he had no money, could his grandson get it back?


    When did He Yuanwai make a loss-making business? When they go to the town, it is estimated that they will not be able to obtain benefits.


    "You''re still here and there, what are you doing, hurry up, go get someone back before it gets dark!" An Laoqi has already made a plan How to give Heizhuang to Hei Zhuang coming back.


    But they thought it was not that simple. The previous time they went out of the village, they were sneaky and didn''t see it.


    This time, I want to go out so openly, how is it possible?


    A few men patrolling in the village stopped the couple directly, because they were notified by Li Zheng before, and don''t get too close to An Laoqi''s family.


    So instead of persuading them personally, they pushed the couple with sticks and prevented them from leaving the village.


    But when the couple wanted to find their grandson, they had to leave the village, and Mrs. Wang cried and shouted, using all the methods that women were used to.


    There was a lot of noise, and finally the patriarch and Li Zheng came out.


    "Let them go."


    The patriarch''s eyes flashed, and he waved to a few men who were blocking An Lao and his wife, signaling them not to stop him.


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 Chapter 187： Are you going to live in a hut?

    Remember for a second¡¾¡¿


    Hearing the words of the patriarch, Li Zheng glanced at the two couples, and there was a faint light in his eyes.


    What does the patriarch mean by these words can''t be more obvious, that is, he doesn''t want this family to stay in the village, let alone Heizhuang, it is impossible to **** it back, even if it is robbed, it is impossible to return to the village. .


    This family is so inconvenient, if they want to stay in the village again, there will be a lot of trouble.


    The two couples got the words of the patriarch, they didn''t think about anything else, they left happily, and they walked so fast.


    "Patriarch, how can you let them out?"


    One of the men didn''t understand, and asked aloud, everyone knows how serious the epidemic is outside.


    It''s not that they worry about the danger to An Lao and his family.


    This family is so disgusting, what does it have to do with them if they don''t die, but other people in the village will be in danger. If you stay in the same village with dangerous people every day, who knows if you will be infected one day?


    "If they want to go out, then let them go out. You guys are tight, and call a few young people to build a grass hut farther away from the village."


    The patriarch looked at the backs of the two couples leaving and instructed a few people.


    "Since they want to leave the village so much, let them stay outside the village. Besides, he has two sons, and he also rushed to live in the grass hut."


    When the men heard it, they were immediately happy and responded again and again.


    "Okay, Patriarch, I''ll call someone right now."


    It''s time to let such a noisy person live in a straw hut, so that the people in the village will not be afraid every day.


    When a few men walked into An Laoqi''s house, carried An Da''s plank bed out of the yard, and then pulled An Er''s collar out to lift him out, An Er didn''t understand why. ?


    "I haven''t left the village, what''s the matter with me?"


    He was in a hurry, why would he want to live in a thatched hut, living at home with food and drink, isn''t it good?


    But the reality couldn''t allow him not to go, even if he struggled again, he had to live in the grass hut, and even the things in his house were all taken and sent to the grass hut.


    An Da was already awake, feeling pain all over his body, and stared at the roof of the grass hut with his eyes open.


    He shouldn''t be so greedy, what''s wrong with drinking fish soup and eating some wild vegetables? As long as people don''t die, that''s fine.


    Where is it like now, people from the village have been driven into the grass hut to live in, and no one knows what the future will be like.


    When they were beaten by He Yuanwai''s servants, An Laoqi and Wang Shi found that they could not even enter the village, so they directly let them go to the grass hut outside the village The two of them couldn''t help but sat on the ground and howled.


    How could they be so unlucky, their grandson was snatched away, their daughter-in-law ran away, and now they don''t even have a home, so they can only live in a grass hut.


    ...


    on the mountain.


    An Jiuyue and Qian Jiyun went to the woods to dig some more medicinal materials.


    But she didn''t know what was going on. Even if she saw a very good medicinal material, An Jiuyue felt a lack of interest and a vague feeling of panic.


    She held a freshly dug medicinal herb in one hand, patted her chest with the other, and took a deep breath.


    "What''s the matter with you, are you not feeling well?"


    Qian Jiyun is digging up a few medicinal herbs to heal wounds. He doesn''t understand other medicinal herbs, so he can only dig this one.


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 Chapter 188： Ronger not found

    Remember for a second¡¾¡¿


    When I got closer, I saw that her face was not very good, I quickly put the herbs in the bamboo basket, and hurried over to ask her.


    Hearing this, An Jiuyue shook her head.


    "I don''t know what''s going on, I just feel a little flustered. I''ve never been like this before."


    In two lifetimes, I have never felt this flustered, as if something was going to happen, but I can''t tell. The An Lao Qiao family''s affairs have been dealt with, and there is nothing else to do, right?


    "No more medicinal herbs, let''s go back."


    Qian Jiyun made a decisive decision, carried the small bamboo basket on her back, bent down and hugged An Jiuyue in her arms, walking towards home.


    An Jiuyue just felt very flustered, and she also cares about him.


    She had a gut feeling that something was going to happen, but she really couldn''t tell what was going on.


    On the other side, under the tree house, the two little guys, Zhou¡¯er and Xing¡¯er, were sleeping just right in the cradle. Qian Yiyun was holding Xiao Lu¡¯er, and the two little guys, Qian Yizheng and Qian Yirong, were playing hide-and-seek nearby.


    Yan Nuo originally came here during the day, and did not know where to rest at night.


    Later, An Jiuyue couldn''t stand it anymore. The key was that it was dangerous outside, so he asked him to put the two long stools together while they were eating and fell asleep.


    So Yan Nuo was also there, accompanied by a few little guys, doing some housework by the way.


    "Rong''er? Rong''er?"


    After playing hide-and-seek for a while, Qian Yiyun found Zhenger, but Ronger was not found for a while.


    She called a few times, but no one answered, and she secretly screamed that it was not good.


    "Yannuo, don''t do it, hurry up and find Rong''er, he''s gone."


    Qian Yizheng and Qian Yirong''s two children are very sensible and obedient. She called them, they would not respond, just found that Rong''er was gone, she even let Zheng''er shout together, but no one answered.


    So, she knew that Rong''er was no longer nearby.


    "It''s gone, how could it be gone?"


    Yan Nuo was originally cutting fish, and when he heard Qian Yiyun''s words, he asked instinctively.


    After asking, without waiting for Qian Yiyun to reply, he washed his hands and was about to go to find someone. As soon as he lifted his foot, thinking of how many children were left at home, he turned around and explained to Qian Yiyun.


    "Miss, you take Zheng''er and the others back to the house, and I''ll find Rong''er."


    "Okay, hurry up and go."


    Qian Yiyun hurriedly responded, and beside her, Qian Yizheng was also staring at Yan Nuo with big eyes.


    He also wanted to find his younger brother together, but he knew that he was still a child, and it was adults, not him, who needed to find someone. He would only cause trouble if he went.


    "Uncle Yannuo, you must find Rong''er."


    "Okay Zheng''er, you are obedient, uncle will definitely get Rong''er back." Yan Nuo said to the little guy, turned around and left.


    ...


    In the forest, Wang Xing¡¯er dragged Rong¡¯er with one hand and covered his mouth with the other, preventing him from making a sound.


    She felt that she had been dragging the little guy for a long time, and she was so tired that she was panting and almost collapsed to the ground, but she still felt that it was not far enough.


    Keep walking, keep walking.


    In her arms, Rong''er kept struggling, she covered her mouth with her hand and wanted to bite.


    But thinking of seeing this woman''s face before, it was all blue and black.


    Mother had told him that when encountering a person with a bad face, he must stay far away and never get close, because it may be a disease.


    Now in this situation, it is impossible not to get close, but he can''t bite the skin of people, so he will be more dangerous.


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 Chapter 189： Too restrictive for 2 kids

    He couldn''t escape, he was a child, obviously he couldn''t beat an adult.


    There is only one way now.


    Qian Yirong secretly stretched out his small hand into his arms and took out a handful of his melon seeds. This was a small snack given to him by his mother, but it can be used now.


    ...


    Yan Nuo looked around for a long time, but couldn''t find anyone, so he went to look further afield.


    And An Jiuyue and Qian Jiyun also went home. When An Jiuyue learned from Qian Yiyun''s mouth that Qian Yirong was gone, she was shocked.


    At this moment, her chest didn''t panic anymore, and her whole face was pale.


    "you¡­¡­"


    She wanted to ask Qian Yiyun why she was playing hide-and-seek with her two children?


    Don''t you know that there are many people in the mountains now? I often run into groups of people digging for wild vegetables. This is just after the incident at An Laoqi''s house. How could Qian Yiyun...


    But no matter how much blame, there is no way to say it.


    "I shouldn''t have gone into the woods!"


    In the end, she had to say something bitter, turned around, and went to look for the two brothers and sisters without looking at them.


    The two children she raised, she knew best about their temperament. If nothing happened, they would never hide it.


    unless¡­¡­


    She thought of An Laoqing''s family. She didn''t know what was going on now. Could it be that they captured Rong''er?


    Thinking about it, she strode down the mountain.


    "Brother, sister-in-law, she..."


    Qian Yiyun was also very flustered, although An Jiuyue didn''t blame her, but from that sentence, she heard the overtones.


    Is sister-in-law blaming her for not taking good care of Rong''er?


    "You stay here."


    At this time, Qian Jiyun didn''t have the heart to comfort his sister, and the child hadn''t been found yet.


    Although Yan Nuo had already looked for it, if he had found it, Ren would have returned long ago, and it was precisely because Yan Nuo had not returned that he was even more worried that Rong''er must have been kidnapped.


    Seeing that her elder brother also left, Qian Yiyun felt annoyed.


    Originally, the two children were very obedient and played with An Yilu on the top of the tree house, but she felt that it was too restrictive for the two children, and suggested to go to a place not far away to hide and seek.


    If I had known that she would not propose it, wouldn''t it be good to stay at home.


    "Blame me."


    She stamped her feet in place, turned and went upstairs.


    An Jiuyue didn''t go to the village at the foot of the mountain, and before she walked two miles away, she met Aunt Ju who came in a hurry.


    "Jiuyue, are you going down the mountain?" Aunt Ju stopped and asked her.


    "Aunt Ju, where is the An Laoqing family?" An Jiuyue didn''t have time to say hello, so she asked directly.


    "That family When it comes to the An Laoqi family, the contempt in Aunt Ju''s eyes is full of contempt.


    "An Laoqi and his wife did not listen to the persuasion and went to the town. His daughter-in-law ran away, and both sons were driven to live in a grass hut outside the village. What happened? They caused you trouble again. ?"


    she asked.


    It shouldn''t be so, that family can''t jump up now, can they?


    As soon as An Jiuyue heard it, she knew that it couldn''t be An Lao''s family, but who could it be? He Yuanwai, who was unwilling to be suppressed by her?


    Impossible, that is someone who bullies the soft and fears the hard. Someone is better than him, and he won''t even let a fart.


    "Aunt Ju, are you here to find me?"


    She looked at Aunt Ju and asked.


    "Oh, right."


    As soon as she was reminded, Aunt Ju remembered what to do with An Jiuyue.

 Chapter 190： Promise, what about people?

    "Just now, Wang Xing''er''s family at the entrance of the village came and said that Wang Xing''er had a disease and ran away from the grass hut in Wangjia Village. They thought she might go to Anjia Village to seek revenge."


    This Wang Xing''er was also a white-eyed wolf, Jiuyue should not have pulled her back from the water at that time, and let her be washed away by the flood.


    But it has been pulled back, what else can it be?


    "Wang Xing''er!"


    Hearing this name, An Jiuyue was almost certain that Rong''er was taken away by Wang Xing''er.


    "I see, Aunt Ju, go back first. I have something else to do, so I''ll go back first."


    Since it was Wang Xing¡¯er, she would definitely not go to the village, and she would definitely be wandering in the mountains, unable to get out of the mountains.


    Moreover, she had an epidemic and felt that she was bound to die. Now she should just want to find a few people to bury her with her. Although she didn''t know why this woman hated her, she had no choice but to hate her.


    She estimated that Wang Xing''er would come to her again!


    "Jiuyue, Jiuyue, where are you going?"


    Aunt Ju watched An Jiuyue hurry back, and called her a few times from behind, but she didn''t answer, she couldn''t help but muttered something.


    But she didn''t take it seriously either. An Jiuyue was a very busy person, and she walked around in the woods all day. She knew this, so she didn''t follow.


    Turn around and leave.


    Seeing Ren''er turning around and walking towards him, Qian Jiyun immediately greeted him.


    At this time, don''t point out that An Jiuyue has a good face, her son has been taken away, can she have a good face?


    Knowing this is the case, it would be better if Qian Jiyun and the others didn''t come. She could still coax the little guys into the micro-nano space, which is the safest.


    "Jiuyue..."


    Qian Jiyun just wanted to speak, but saw An Jiuyue glanced at him, then walked past him.


    He opened his mouth and followed reluctantly. He also blamed him. How could he know that two adults couldn''t even take care of a few children, and they lost people?


    "Weina, do you feel anyone nearby?"


    An Jiuyue ignored Qian Jiyun and asked Wei Na in her mind.


    "Master, in the south direction, there is a smell of Rong''er, and there is a very pungent smell. It should be right there." Wei Na was in the space, sensing the situation outside, and said to his own master .


    He was also sighing, and stayed in the treehouse to read the little storybook the master left for them, wouldn''t it?


    I have to play hide-and-seek Now it''s alright, people are lost, especially in the hands of a person who has an epidemic, and no one wants to talk to these irresponsible people.


    Hearing Wei Na''s words, An Jiuyue flew to the south without thinking about it.


    Qian Jiyun naturally followed An Jiuyue there. After a while, they met Yan Nuo. He was squatting on the ground at the moment, not knowing what he was looking at.


    "Yannuo, what about people?"


    Qian Jiyun immediately stepped forward and asked.


    "master."


    Yan Nuo was startled when she saw the two coming, she got up and looked at An Jiuyue''s face.


    Sure enough, An Jiuyue''s face was very bad, and his heart was even more empty. He also thought about finding someone before An Jiuyue found out, which would at least reduce An Jiuyue''s anger.


    Before An Jiuyue went out with her master, she originally wanted to go with the two little guys. It was Qian Yiyun''s assurance several times that she would take good care of the two little guys. He also promised.

 Chapter 191： Are you afraid?

    It was also for the sake of keeping his master and An Jiuyue alone and thinking of nothing else.


    How do you know how long it has been, and you have lost sight of people.


    "Girl An..."


    He opened his mouth, wanting to tell An Jiuyue that he had found something.


    But An Jiuyue didn''t even look at him, she just lowered her head and glanced at the melon seeds that were thrown on the ground.


    It was the snack she gave to Zheng''er and Rong''er. It was just bought not long ago. It must have been left by Rong''er for her so that she could find herself.


    "Weina, show me the direction."


    "Going all the way to the south, the atmosphere here is stronger. Rong''er should have passed from here not long ago." Wei Na said to his master.


    An Jiuyue didn''t say much, and continued to run forward.


    "master¡­¡­"


    Yan Nuo watched An Jiuyue pass him, and felt even more uncomfortable. He messed up the matter.


    "Find someone first."


    Qian Jiyun didn''t have the time to pay attention to him, and he hasn''t been found yet.


    If it was according to what Aunt Ju said just now, Rong''er would most likely be taken away by Wang Xing''er, he took a deep breath, and a murderous look flashed in his eyes.


    "Come back and settle accounts with you!"


    Yan Nuo didn''t dare to say anything else, and went along with him.


    ...


    Wang Xing¡¯er dragged Rong¡¯er for a short distance.


    In her opinion, she has come a long way, and An Jiuyue will definitely not be able to catch up, so she can hide this little guy and use the little guy to threaten An Jiuyue.


    She was infected with an epidemic, and An Jiuyue should not try to have a better time. She must let An Jiuyue experience the feeling of being afflicted by the disease.


    He rubbed two pieces of grass rope, tied Qian Yirong''s hands and feet, and threw them into the grass.


    "Hehe, hehe, little guy, don''t be afraid, I''ll bring your mother over to accompany you later, okay?" She smiled cheerfully at Qian Yirong, her mind a little crazy.


    These days, I live in a thatched hut, I can''t eat well, I can''t sleep well.


    As a result, she was still infected, she had had enough!


    Why is it that the people who are with her father every day, her mother and her eldest brother, are not infected, but she is the one who is infected with the epidemic, is God looking at her to be bullied?


    She has a hard time, and others don''t want to have a good time, especially An Jiuyue.


    "Why don''t you talk? Are you afraid?"


    Seeing that the little guy didn''t speak, she grabbed him and stared at him.


    How dare Qian Yirong speak, no matter how scared she is in her heart, no matter how much she wants to cry, she can''t make a sound at this moment. Who knows what will happen to this crazy woman in front of her?


    Along the way just listening to this woman curse people there, she has said the cruel words several times.


    He was afraid that what he said would irritate the woman and hurt him again.


    If my mother knew that she was gone, she would be very anxious. If she saw him injured again, she might be worried. He didn''t want to cause her mother too much trouble.


    Although this time has been very troublesome.


    "You talk, don''t talk, do you want to die?"


    Wang Xing''er was stimulated by the calm look on the little guy''s surface, and slapped him towards his fleshy face.


    "what!"


    Qian Yirong screamed.


    His face was burning with pain, and the pain was so painful that tears rolled in his eyes, but he couldn''t hold back and did not fall.


    "Don''t speak, I''ll kill you!"


    Wang Xing''er was so angry that she reached out and grabbed Qian Yirong''s shoulder, shaking it vigorously.

 Chapter 192： get you out of here safely

    "Anyway, you are in my hands now. If I kill you, your black-hearted mother won''t know, I can still use you to threaten her!"


    She thought beautifully, what if she killed Qian Yirong, would An Jiuyue know?


    When she buries the little guy''s body, where will An Jiuyue go to find it? In the end, she didn''t have to listen to her obediently. Whatever she wanted An Jiuyue to do, An Jiuyue had to do it!


    While speaking, she really took out a dagger from her arms.


    Speaking of a dagger, this is not a dagger, it is a very small knife, it should be something that the Langzhong and his friends have in hand, and I don¡¯t know how Wang Xing¡¯er stole it.


    When An Jiuyue found here, she heard Wang Xing''er''s last words and watched Wang Xing''er take out the small knife from her arms.


    She took a deep breath, not disturbing Wang Xinger, but dodged behind a big tree.


    Now that Rong''er is too close to Wang Xing''er, and Wang Xing''er has a murder weapon in her hand, she can''t remind Wang Xing''er, so she makes Rong''er a hostage.


    It must be unexpected and Wang Xing''er will be taken down.


    But she thought too well, and before she could act, Qianjiyun and Yannuo came behind.


    Qian Jiyun was smart and didn''t say anything, but when Yan Nuo saw Wang Xing''er and Qian Yirong, she actually called Rong''er out loud.


    "Rong''er!"


    Qianjiyun: "..."


    An Jiuyue: "!!!"


    She took a deep breath, if it weren''t for the wrong time now, she really wanted to rush over and kick the promise to relieve her anger.


    What kind of brain is not taken out of the house? As soon as you come here, you come here, who do you want to remind?


    Sure enough, as soon as Wang Xing''er heard the sound, she immediately grabbed Rong''er in front of her, blocked her, and then pressed the knife in her hand to his neck.


    "You...don''t come here! Don''t come here!"


    She didn''t expect that Yan Nuo would come over so quickly, and there was a thousand silence clouds beside her.


    She couldn''t deal with either of these two people, she just wanted to deal with An Jiuyue, and never thought about being an enemy of these two people.


    "You all go away, all of you go away, I want An Jiuyue''s life, it has nothing to do with you, go away, all go away! Otherwise, I will kill this little thing!"


    She didn''t see An Jiuyue.


    Even if Yan Nuo shouted, An Jiuyue did not come out from behind the tree. What she wanted was to safely rescue Rong''er from Wang Xing''er''s hands, not to be as stupid as Yan Nuo. Distinguish who is enemy and who is friend.


    Yan Nuo now knows that he has done something wrong again almost raised his hand and slapped himself.


    If he wanted to keep silent, with the two of him and his master, was he afraid that he would not be able to save the people from Wang Xing''er''s hands? Well now, they put the knife on Rong''er''s neck.


    They are really helpless.


    "Let me go, I''ll let you leave here safely." Qian Jiyun said coldly to Wang Xing''er.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the person in front of him was Rong''er, the person An Jiuyue cared about most, he would have rushed over early in the morning, but at this moment, he was a little afraid to do it.


    She had to speak to Wang Xing''er and took a step back.


    Unexpectedly, after hearing his words, Wang Xing''er sneered.


    "Leave? Why should I leave?"


    Wherever she can go, she has already contracted the disease, and there is one death to the left. Where else can she go.


    If An Jiuyue hadn''t suggested to the people from Anjia Village not to allow outsiders to come in, she would have been living comfortably at her husband''s house with her parents'' family, how could she have contracted the disease?

 Chapter 193： live in pain

    All this is An Jiuyue''s fault, she must let An Jiuyue bury her with her!


    "What about An Jiuyue, why didn''t she come? Is she afraid and dare not come? Even her own son dare not come to save her, that black-hearted woman, I know that wicked thing is not a thing!"


    Wang Xing''er cursed happily, while she laughed foolishly.


    Anyway, Qian Yirong is in her hands, what is there to be afraid of? Now they have to do what she wants them to do!


    "You go and call An Jiuyue. I want her to look at her son, and I cut her with a knife! That taste must be very ecstasy, right?"


    Hearing this, An Jiuyue, who was hiding behind the tree, clenched her hands tightly and gritted her teeth.


    "Master, what should I do now?"


    Wei Na is also, that woman is a lunatic, who knows if she will move towards Rong''er in the next moment.


    "It''s impossible to stab her with a knife. It''s possible to let her bleed to death." An Jiuyue closed her eyes and took out a silver palm gun from the space.


    What if she arrives in this world, all the things she prepared in her previous life are still there, are you afraid that she will not be able to **** Rong''er back from the hands of a woman who is powerless?


    "Master, Qianjiyun''s master and servant are still here!" Wei Na reminded.


    But does An Jiuyue care?


    She cares and doesn''t want anyone other than herself to know what''s in her space.


    But so what? The little thing she cares about in the bottom of her heart is not as important as one ten thousandth of Rong''er. As long as she can grab Rong''er safely from Wang Xing''er''s hand, what does she care about?


    "Hehehehe."


    Wang Xinger was still smiling happily.


    Looking down at Qian Yirong, who was not struggling, she smiled even more happily.


    "Little thing, don''t blame me, if you want to blame it, blame your nosy mother, she killed you, if it weren''t for her, I wouldn''t have killed you, right?


    Be nice, it doesn''t hurt, and you''ll be dead soon! "


    Speaking of the last three words, she moved her hand holding the knife and wanted to swipe it towards Qian Yirong''s arm.


    "Wang Xing''er!"


    Suddenly, An Jiuyue''s voice rang not far away, she paused in her hand, looked up at the source of the sound, and saw An Jiuyue with sharp eyes, pointing a silver object to herself.


    ''call out! ¡¯


    "An... ah!"


    A very weak voice sounded from her ear, and there was a sudden sharp pain in her arm, which made her scream, and the knife in her hand fell to the ground without a firm grip.


    Seeing this Qian Jiyun swept over quickly, kicked Wang Xing''er away, and hugged Qian Yirong, who was standing still and didn''t dare to move.


    "Ah... uh!"


    Wang Xing''er screamed again, her whole body curled up.


    Seeing An Jiuyue''s cold face as she slowly walked towards Qian Yirong, her eyes were full of unwillingness.


    "An Jiuyue!"


    Why was An Jiuyue able to rescue that little thing? If I had known, I should have killed that little thing just now, and killed it for her to be buried with her.


    That way, even if she can''t kill An Jiuyue, she can still live in pain for the rest of her life!


    "Master, come down and hug."


    Yan Nuo also walked over quickly, wanting to hug Qian Yirong.


    But An Jiuyue was one step ahead of him. With only one hand, the little guy fluttered towards An Jiuyue. She took the child in her hand, raised the other hand with the gun, and patted it a few times. the back of a little guy.

 Chapter 194： can handle it myself

    The little guy took advantage of the situation to lie on his mother''s shoulder, rubbed his little face on his shoulder a few times, closed his eyes and said nothing.


    Yan Nuo looked at An Jiuyue and Qian Yirong, then looked at his master, raised his hand and touched his nose.


    He really knew that he was wrong, and he would definitely not follow the lady''s words indiscriminately in the future, and let her play hide-and-seek with the two little guys.


    But it was obvious that An Jiuyue didn''t believe him anymore, and it was not as safe for her son to hold her for anyone else.


    "An Jiuyue, return him to me!"


    Wang Xing''er slowed down and stared at An Jiuyue so fiercely that she was about to make a hole in her body.


    It was clearly the person she caught, how could she be held by An Jiuyue, it must be in her hands.


    "I''m going to kill that little thing and make you... ah!"


    Another ''boom'' sound.


    An Jiuyue''s gun is equipped with a silencer, so it won''t make too much noise.


    Those who didn''t want to hear the foul language in Wang Xing''er''s mouth, directly shot her on the other elbow, and the wounds on both hands were symmetrical.


    "It''s still too kind!"


    If this woman were killed directly that day, her family wouldn''t be frightened.


    But there are too many people, and she is not suitable to start. She really did not expect that this woman can be so crazy that she doesn''t stay in the grass hut because of the disease, and wants to harm more people!


    She looked at Wang Xing''er''s legs with a faint gaze, and the gun in her hand pointed directly at Lu''s left foot.


    Doesn''t she like to cut people''s flesh off piece by piece? Although she doesn''t have that hobby, she slowly tortures people.


    "Jiuyue, take Rong''er back first, leave it to me here." Qian Jiyun held her wrist and said softly.


    Killing this kind of thing, he can do it, he doesn''t need his wife to do it himself.


    "No need."


    An Jiuyue shook her head coldly, moved her wrist, and shook his hand away.


    She can see it, no one can believe it except herself, or else I don''t know when something will happen!


    She doesn''t want to do things like today again.


    "I can handle it myself."


    As she spoke, she directly killed Wang Xinger with one shot, so people like this don''t have to stay for the New Year.


    Turning her head, she looked at Yannuo.


    "Burn the body, will you?" she asked.


    "Uh."


    Yan Nuo was choked by An Jiuyue''s words.


    Did he really know he was wrong, did he need to be so sarcastic?


    "Mistress, this subordinate really knows something is wrong, and I will never..."


    "There is no more."


    An Jiuyue didn''t give him a chance to say more, she turned around and left.


    next time?


    She will also hand over Zhenger and Ronger to Qian Yiyun and Yannuo, UU reading www. uukanshu.com is weird, she will take the two little guys wherever she goes in the future, and she will not leave her every step of the way.


    Anyway, she has micro-nano space, can''t she bring several children?


    Putting the gun back into the micro-nano space, she turned around and hugged Qian Yirong and left, not wanting to stay here any longer.


    "master¡­"


    Yan Nuo looked at Qian Jiyun.


    "Pack up here."


    Qian Jiyun just said a word and followed An Jiuyue away.


    ¡­


    In the tree house, Qian Yizheng was lying at the window, looking out.


    His eyes lit up when his mother came back with his brother in his arms, and he got off the stool with a ''whoosh'' and came to the stairs, waiting for his mother to carry his brother up.


    Qian Yiyun naturally saw it too, standing behind Qian Yizheng and waiting together.

 Chapter 195： Take you everywhere

    After An Jiuyue carried Qian Yirong up, she hurriedly stretched out her hand, wanting to carry the little guy into her arms, first comforting a few words to atone for her sin of not valuing him.


    "Sister-in-law, let me hold Rong''er."


    Hearing her words, An Jiuyue just raised her head and glanced at her, holding her son''s body for a moment, avoiding her hand.


    "No."


    This is the aunt of the two little guys. She can''t go too far, but she still doesn''t want her to come into contact with Rong''er.


    "I''ll just hold it by myself. Zheng''er comes over and accompanies Rong''er back to the room."


    Holding Qian Yizheng''s little hand in one hand, holding Qian Yirong in the other, he lifted his foot to the last step, passed by Qian Yiyun, and returned to the two children''s own rooms.


    "sister in law¡­¡­"


    Qian Yiyun turned around and looked at An Jiuyue''s back. There were thousands of words in her stomach, but she couldn''t say a single word at the moment.


    What can she say, before An Jiuyue followed her eldest brother to the woods, she told her to stay in the tree house with her children, but she wanted to take two little guys to play hide-and-seek in the woods.


    She herself felt that she needed to clean up, not to mention An Jiuyue.


    It is estimated that if it wasn''t for the sake of her being the aunt of the little guys, she must have been forced to leave by now, right?


    "Brother, I..."


    "Go to boil water, Rong''er needs a bath."


    Qian Jiyun knew that even if he wanted to touch Qian Yirong at this moment, An Jiuyue would not allow it, let alone anyone else.


    Therefore, he instructed his sister to let her do something, so as not to disturb An Jiuyue and her two children.


    ...


    "Wow, mother."


    Back in the room, Qian Yirong finally couldn''t hold it any longer, and burst out crying.


    After all, he was still a child. How could he have encountered such a thing? This time he was really frightened, and he thought he would not survive.


    He cried, and Qian Yizheng followed suit. The two brothers sat in An Jiuyue''s arms one by one, hugged into a ball and cried like that.


    An Jiuyue''s face was also very bad, so she hugged the two little guys tightly.


    Countless thoughts flashed through her mind, knowing that this time, her responsibility was the greatest, and she should not be so relieved to leave the children at home.


    If she hadn''t gone to the woods, the two little guys would definitely be circling around her, why would Wang Xing''er be taken away?


    "Good, my mother will take you everywhere in the future. Stop crying, let''s not cry."


    She patted the backs of the two and coaxed.


    It took a while for the two of them to be coaxed and thought that Qian Yirong was infected by Wang Xinger, a person infected with the disease, and the whole family was not spared.


    Thinking of this gave her a headache, this is really a troublesome thing.


    "Weina, what do you think I should do now?"


    Things are a mess at home, and with five children around, she can''t move an inch.


    But she can''t just revolve around five children all the time, can''t she do anything else? That''s definitely not possible!


    "Master, you can open up a house in the micro-nano space, and then buy a few waiters in the points mall to serve a few little masters."


    Micron suggested.


    Hearing this, An Jiuyue''s eyes flashed.


    It''s not that she hadn''t thought about this. It''s necessary to buy a house. In the future, she can rest in the micro-nano space when she goes out.


    But buying a few waiters to serve, she really hadn''t considered this.

 Chapter 196： Buy a 4-entry home?

    "Let me consider."


    She nodded and glanced down at the two little guys who were obediently still in her arms.


    "Zhenerronger, you all sit on the bed first. Mother has made an organ bird for you. Let''s see how to make it fly."


    Putting the two little guys on the bed, she took out a mechanical bird from the micro-nano space and handed it over.


    The two little guys were also bold. When they saw the organ bird, they immediately put the previous matter behind them, and began to discuss it in a low voice with the organ bird.


    An Jiuyue looked at them, laughed lightly, and then sank her consciousness into the Points Mall.


    In the points mall, there are only things she can''t think of, there are no things that can''t be bought in the mall, and there are many types of houses, like warehouses, which can be bought with only one thousand points, the size of a piece of jade.


    And like a normal residential house, you can''t buy it with a thousand points.


    With 3,500 points as a base, the two-entry house has nothing else, just a master bedroom, east and west wing rooms, an upside-down room for the servants, as well as a kitchen and bathroom.


    Now a few children are still young, but they can make do with it, but it won''t work in a few years, and a few children will grow up little by little, and they will definitely not be able to live there.


    This house can be recycled, but the price of recycling has to be cut in half, which is 3,500 points to buy. When it is recycled, there are only 1,750 points left.


    Without hesitation, she looked away from the two-entry house and looked at the three-entry house.


    Compared with the two-entry house, there are a few more back-rooms, but at least there are enough rooms, that is, a few more children can live there, so they are not afraid of being crowded.


    But the points are also correspondingly much more for 1,000 points, 4,500 points, almost her entire possessions.


    If she buys two more waiters, accompanies a few little guys, and brings them, then her family will really be hollowed out, and maybe she won''t even have a single point.


    But does she care?


    An Jiuyue doesn''t care, she can earn more points, but if something happens to the children, she really can''t accept it.


    "Master, after buying the three-entry house, there are still more than 1,000 points left. You can first buy three and a half-year waiters who are only responsible for taking children to play. This kind of waiter requires less points, only two hundred for each. integral."


    Weina sensed the thoughts of his master and suggested.


    The so-called waiter is just a paper figurine without thinking. It is refined by people from other planes and hangs in the points mall to sell points.


    For the people over there, this kind of thing can be refined in batches without much effort, so the points will be correspondingly less.


    Listening to Wei Na''s words, An Jiuyue raised her hand and tapped her forehead a few times with her fisted hand.


    She doesn''t care about points. It''s enough to sell another wild boar. She has to buy a bigger house so she can plan for the future. She doesn''t want a house to be bought and sold again soon. troublesome.


    "Sell a wild boar," she said.


    "Master, do you want to buy a four-story house?"


    Wei Na was a little surprised, but not unexpected.


    The points required for a four-entry house are 7,000. For the owner, it is not unaffordable, and the space is relatively large, and a few fruit trees can be planted in it.


    When he asked aloud, he saw a wild boar and disappeared in front of his eyes.

 Chapter 197： 5 male waiters

    In the points mall, the points immediately increased, but in the next instant, the points decreased at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the seven thousand points were gone.


    Weina: "!"


    It''s absolutely impossible to say it doesn''t hurt.


    That''s 7,000 points, you can buy half a ranch, and that''s how you spend it.


    An Jiuyue looked at a mansion and appeared in front of her eyes. She nodded with satisfaction, and then picked and selected three ordinary male waiters in the points mall.


    This kind of paper waiter, whether male or female, has the same setting, no one is gentle or rough, the only difference is the difference between men and women.


    The three male waiters spent 600 points, and then her eyes fell on the other waiter.


    "Martial servant."


    This kind of waiter, as the name suggests, is a very capable waiter.


    With such a waiter beside the little guys, would she still worry that they would be kidnapped?


    Without hesitation at all, she bought two Martial Attendants directly, and planned to divide one for Zheng''er and Rong''er, and follow them every day.


    "Owner¡­¡­"


    Weina was really surprised.


    His master actually bought two Martial Attendants at once, two!


    One thousand points, two are two thousand points, this point-breaking mall does not come with discounts.


    Just for the waiter, his master spent 2,600 points. This is because he doesn''t need a few people outside to take care of the children in the future, right?


    But think about it, it would be strange if the owner could give the child to them with confidence.


    "do you have any opinion?"


    When An Jiuyue heard Wei Na''s voice, she raised her eyebrows and asked him.


    Micro Nano: "..."


    What opinion can he have? The points are earned by the master, and the flowers are also spent by the master himself. For him, points are just a series of numbers.


    "I have no opinion, no opinion at all." He quickly stated his attitude.


    You know, the master is in a very bad mood today, not at all, and he doesn''t want to offend the master.


    "Master, there is still a Qingling Pill in the Points Mall. You don''t need to buy one. Just melt it in the water. After everyone drinks it, it is guaranteed that you will not be infected with the disease."


    he suggested.


    Hearing this, An Jiuyue''s eyes moved, she chose the medicine pill area, and found the Qingling Pill. Looking at the price, 700 points was not bad.


    I decided to buy one When I was ready to cook, I put it in the water and melted it, so that everyone could be cleared of the virus.


    In the newly bought house, there were five more waiters soon, all of them were male waiters, and An Jiuyue didn''t go to see it first.


    "Zhenerronger, mother bought a big house, let''s move in now, okay?"


    "Really?"


    The two little guys withdrew their gazes from the organ bird and looked at their mother-in-law.


    They don''t care what kind of big house, as long as they can live with their mother, it''s the same wherever they live, but after Wang Xing''er''s incident, they feel that safety is also the most important thing.


    "Really, living in a big house, no one will bully Zheng''er and Rong''er." An Jiuyue reached out and touched the heads of the two little guys lovingly.


    I didn''t want to come with them, I hugged the two directly, and with a flash, they came to the house in the micro-nano space.


    The first five waiters in the house were already on call at any time. When An Jiuyue came in with two little guys, she bowed respectfully towards them.

 Chapter 198： The kids are gone?

    "Master is fine, two little masters are fine."


    "Zhenerronger, they are the people I bought to take care of you. You can ask them to do anything in the future. Also, after a while, my mother will take care of the road, boat and line. Bring it home and you can play together."


    She put the two little guys down, let them stand by themselves, and spoke to them.


    "Okay, mother, we know."


    Qian Yizheng held Qian Yirong''s small hand, the two of them held hands, their big eyes kept rolling, looking at the big mansion.


    They have been on the mountain since they can remember, and they have never seen such a big house. They are so happy that they don''t know what to do.


    "Serve one, waiter two, you go to boil water and bathe Zheng''er and Rong''er."


    In the micro-nano space, she arranged the two little guys, saw that they were familiar with the five waiters, and after a few words of comfort, she turned around and left the space.


    Outside the room, Qian Jiyun had been standing outside the door, waiting for An Jiuyue to come out.


    He could clearly feel that the mother and son in the room had disappeared. He waited for a long time until Qian Yiyun came to tell him that the hot water was boiled, and An Jiuyue did not appear.


    He sent Qian Yiyun away and continued to wait outside the door.


    After a long time, he felt the breath of An Jiuyue and appeared again, but there was no breath of the two little guys.


    "Jiuyue, Zheng''er and the others..."


    When An Jiuyue opened the door, she saw Qian Jiyun, and when she heard his words, she took a deep breath.


    "I''ll ask someone to take care of them in the future, you don''t have to worry."


    Saying that, she passed the man and went to Qian Yiyun''s room. Inside, Xiao Luer was being held in Yan Nuo''s arms, while the two little ones were lying on the bed and sleeping soundly.


    "Mother, you..."


    Yan Nuo wanted to say something, but An Jiuyue didn''t give him a chance.


    He directly took Xiao Lu''er in his arms into his own, and then glanced at Qian Jiyun who came with her.


    At this time, Qian Jiyun naturally depended on her for everything, took Xiaoluer into his arms, and said to her, "You carry the two little guys over, and Xiaoluer will come to me."


    An Jiuyue nodded, picked up the two little ones, and went back to her room.


    The three little guys are easier to coax, and the two little babies are directly handed over to the waiter. They don''t even need to discuss with them. Anyway, the two little guys can''t speak.


    Xiao Lu''er is also very obedient, as long as someone can hold him, play with him, and feed him Once again, coming out of the micro-nano space, An Jiuyue is relaxed .


    But she is not really relaxed. There are still many things to do. The house in the space is just a house, and there is no food and clothing in it. She has to prepare it all.


    She gave the five waiters the right to pick vegetables at will in the vegetable field outside, and then allocated some from the firewood piles in her own house and put them in the courtyard of the space.


    ...


    When Qian Yiyun came out of the kitchen again, she was shocked when she saw that there were no five little guys in the tree house and outside the tree house.


    "Big brother, what about Zheng''er and the others?"


    How much work is this, and the children are gone?


    Qian Jiyun didn''t speak, just glanced at her sharply, indicating that she was not allowed to ask any more questions.


    Qian Yiyun kept silent, and turned to look at An Jiuyue, who was still making tea, and she didn''t dare to speak to this sister-in-law for a while.

 Chapter 199： Dont let 0 Silent Cloud see you

    I also know that An Jiuyue must have settled the children.


    As for where they settled, they didn''t know, but it certainly wouldn''t be where they could find it.


    Although she didn''t dare to go forward to provoke An Jiuyue who was in anger, she did something wrong, and it was impossible to avoid even an apology. She took a deep breath and slowly walked towards An Jiuyue.


    "sister in law¡­¡­"


    "Drink the tea."


    Before she could say anything, An Jiuyue handed a cup of tea to her.


    Qian Yiyun: "..."


    This time is definitely not the time to drink tea, this is not the practice of tea, right? After drinking this cup of tea, her sister-in-law will drive them away?


    If that was the case, she would never drink this cup of tea, never drink it!


    Although she thought so in her heart, she didn''t listen to her orders, so she took the teacup and took a sip from the rim.


    "Well."


    Such a strong medicinal smell.


    I almost vomited her, is this tea? Or medicine?


    "Qian Jiyun, come and drink, and promise."


    When An Jiuyue saw her drinking, she looked at Qian Jiyun. At that time, Yan Nuo had already disposed of Wang Xing''er''s body and returned, and a fire directly burned Wang Xing''er to the point where there were no bones left.


    After the four of them drank the medicinal tea together, An Jiuyue took out another large porcelain bottle and handed it to Yan Nuo.


    "As far as the road we''ve traveled before, we''ll sprinkle it all over, especially the section that Wang Xing''er walked through, not a single corner will be spared." She ordered.


    "Yes, mistress."


    After the promise was answered, he happily went to do it.


    The mistress is still willing to send him, that is, if he does not treat him as an outsider, he is relieved.


    When Qian Yiyun saw Yan Nuo leaving, she also sighed softly, secretly saying that it was okay, sister-in-law didn''t treat them as outsiders.


    ...


    After dinner, An Jiuyue thought for a while, but she still took Qian Jiyun out of the house.


    Although Qian Yizheng and Qian Yirong were raised by her, they are Qian Jiyun''s sons after all, right? She can''t hide the two children from Qian Jiyun, right?


    "Come on, I''ll take you to meet them."


    After walking for a while, An Jiuyue stopped, turned around and spoke to Qian Jiyun.


    Qian Jiyun paused and looked at An Jiuyue in surprise. He thought she would not let anyone other than herself know her secret, but he didn''t expect it to be so easy to know?


    Although he was very happy, he frowned slightly.


    The little girl''s temperament is too sincere, and she will suffer in the future if it is not properly protected. He is a soldier, and it is impossible to protect her by her side all the time.


    "Jiuyue..."


    An Jiuyue didn''t have time to listen to what he had to say and took him into the house of Micronano Space.


    "As soon as the waiter has seen the master."


    As soon as the waiter saw the two coming in, he greeted them with a salute.


    "This is Young Master Qian."


    An Jiuyue looked at Qian Jiyun next to her and introduced it to Shi Yi.


    "I''ve seen Qian Gongzi." The servant pair leaned over to Qian Jiyun.


    "Jiuyue, they are..."


    Qian Jiyun didn''t expect that there was a male waiter by An Jiuyue''s side, so she was quite surprised.


    "they are¡­¡­"


    "Mother, Uncle Qian."


    In the yard, the two Qian Yizheng brothers were studying the mechanical bird their mother gave them. When they heard the movement, they turned their heads and ran over immediately when they saw the two of them.


    An Jiuyue''s words were interrupted, she crouched down and hugged Qian Yirong who was running towards her.

 Chapter 200： This is the status quo

    "Be careful, don''t fall."


    Qian Jiyun also took Qian Yizheng into his arms, temporarily putting the male waiter on hold.


    The two coaxed the two little guys for a while, and the third servant also hugged Xiaoluer, Zhenger and Ronger couldn''t stay in their arms, they struggled and ran to play with Xiaoluer .


    They were still playing with the game bird, and they never figured out how this thing flew.


    "They are not people, they are paper figures I exchanged in the points mall. I can''t tell you clearly for a while, so I won''t tell you." An Jiuyue knew what the man wanted to ask, so she explained to him directly.


    This sinful ancient times, there are thousands of waitresses beside a man, and no one will ask a question.


    But if there is a male waiter beside a woman, she will be rejected by the world, pointing and saying bad things.


    This is the status quo.


    Fortunately, the waiters she raised were all in the micro-nano space, and even if they went out, only Wu Yi and Wu Er followed Zheng''er and Rong''er.


    Moreover, she is not afraid of being said by people outside, just say it, and she will not lose a piece of meat on her body.


    Qian Jiyun knew that there were too many strange things on An Jiuyue''s body, and he shouldn''t be surprised.


    "You can keep two deer in the house, so that Zheng''er and Rong''er will not be bored." He suggested.


    An Jiuyue has this plan. Not only the deer, but also the litter of long-haired rabbits and a few pheasants can be raised in the yard, so that the little guys can raise their own animals.


    "I will."


    She took a deep breath and exhaled heavily.


    "I didn''t expect that Wang Xing''er would actually dare to do such a cruel thing. I was careless."


    She rescued Wang Xinger from the water. When she rescued her, she really couldn''t see that this woman''s heart was so vicious.


    At that time, Wang Xing''er still thanked her sincerely, how could she know that if she turned around, she would become a vicious woman in Wang Xing''er''s mind.


    Sure enough, people can''t look at the surface, and they can''t just look at a time period.


    The experience of any one thing has the potential to change a person and change a person beyond recognition, just like Wang Xinger, the selfishness and viciousness in her heart were suddenly hooked out.


    "it''s not your fault."


    Qian Jiyun didn''t know what to say, none of them were wrong about UU reading .


    No one could have predicted that someone would be so bold and dare to drag their sick and disabled body to seek revenge from someone who has not offended her!


    His thin lips moved, wanting to say that arranging the child here is not a long-term solution.


    But when the words came to his mouth, he couldn''t say it.


    This time, even he was a little scared, not to mention An Jiuyue, who had been with the children day and night. It was safe to put people here.


    How could An Jiuyue not know that putting a few children here is not a long-term solution?


    But what can be done? Now that the epidemic is raging outside, where she wants to find a house to buy and live in is simply impossible.


    She also thought about it, An Yilu, An Yizhou and An Yixing are still young, and they can still be raised in the micro-nano space for a few years.


    As for Zheng''er and Rong''er, they can leave the micro-nano space every day. As long as Wu Yi and Wu Er are there, she can rest assured that the strength of the two is not comparable to those of this era.

 Chapter 201： When to go back?

    After this period of time has passed, let''s talk about other things.


    Seeing several waiters playing with the Qian Yizheng brothers, An Jiuyue was also relieved, and together with Qian Jiyun, they caught the deer raised in the space and kept them in the yard.


    By the way, I caught a few rabbits and raised them in the yard.


    As soon as the two little guys saw the deer and the rabbit, their little mouths wailed, one was holding the long-haired rabbit, and the other was chasing the back of the deer, and they didn''t even care about their mother.


    An Jiuyue looked at them, and it was funny, she and Qian Jiyun turned around and left the micro-nano space.


    "Jiuyue, the less people know about space, the better."


    Back in reality, Qian Jiyun reminded her without hesitation.


    This kind of thing is the most likely to arouse people''s greed. A girl in An Jiuyue''s family can''t fight against those who are greedy, so be careful.


    "I know."


    An Jiuyue nodded.


    If she hadn''t arranged the two little guys to live in the micro-nano space, she would not have let Qian Jiyun know that she had such a space.


    But fortunately, the micro-nano space is in her mind, and it is impossible for others to take it away.


    "When are you going back?" she asked.


    Qianjiyun: "..."


    He knew that after the incident of Wang Xinger, Jiuyuehui wanted to drive them away.


    But I didn''t expect her to ask out so quickly.


    To be honest, he didn''t want to leave so soon. He had a lot of troubles here for Jiuyue. If he wasn''t there, what would happen?


    If Qian Yiyun was left here... then he would be even more worried.


    "Didn''t you say you want to teach Zheng''er and Rong''er kung fu?" He asked her back.


    Hearing this, An Jiuyue was silent for a while.


    She had this idea before, but now there are two Martial Attendants, as long as she gives an order, Martial Attendants can also teach, although not as flexible as a real person.


    But Zheng''er and Rong''er are smart from the beginning, even if they are taught by martial servants, I believe they can learn quickly and very well.


    Looking back and thinking, she also recalled that her words were largely because of the fact that Rong''er was arrested, and she disliked Qian Jiyun and the three of them.


    "I didn''t mean to drive you away, don''t get me wrong."


    She really didn''t mean this just thought that Qian Jiyun is not an idler after all, although this place is not far from the border, it is still some distance away.


    It will not be so easy to spread the news. If there is something, it will be troublesome to deal with.


    "Now Anyue Town, Tufeng Town, and even the Eighteen Villages on the border have successively suffered from epidemic diseases. If there are no people who are willing to take advantage of the epidemic, it will be fine. Once... you should know that the army cannot be without your leader. ."


    Compared to the tranquility of the entire border, what happened to her here is only a trivial matter after all.


    Once there is a difference in the army, and Qian Jiyun, the leader, is not there, it is really unreasonable, and it is absolutely impossible to be used by someone with a heart.


    "The military discipline in our army is rigorous and there will be no mistakes."


    For the border, Qian Jiyun is relieved. If anyone dares to do something at this time, it will be self-defeating, so don''t blame him for being rude.


    "Since Zheng''er and the others want to live with you, there are a lot of things to prepare. I will prepare them for them in the past few days."

 Chapter 202： no news

    "Ok."


    The man didn''t want to leave, and she couldn''t say anything else.


    The subject stopped at this point, lest he feel that he was in a hurry to drive him away.


    Heaven and earth conscience, she really has no such thoughts, not at all.


    ...


    After two or three days, Qian Jiyun walked with Qian Yiyun and Yan Nuo in the woods, came back from hunting a lot of prey, and picked a lot of edible wild vegetables.


    There are still a lot of things on the mountain, and the bark of wild vegetables is almost being dug up.


    An Jiuyue also often walks in the woods, and occasionally meets a few women from the village. They all go to the mountains to dig wild vegetables, pick mushrooms, and eat everything they can eat.


    Gossip, but also heard a lot.


    For example, An Laoqi''s family has been living in a thatched hut for the past two days. No matter how they want to go back to their home, they are blocked by the men patrolling the village.


    The patriarch was overwhelmed and gave them an ultimatum. If they didn''t live in the grass hut, they would be expelled from the family tree!


    Now An Laoqi''s family didn''t dare to rush into the village any more. An An lived in the grass hut peacefully, eating the wild vegetables dug for them by the villagers every day, as well as a little gruel.


    These days, they can live on, and they feel pretty good.


    You don''t have to run around for a living every day, and you won''t starve to death. Isn''t it good? You know, people outside are eating the bark.


    Together, Mrs. Wang and An Laoqi went to the town several times, and walked around the door of He Yuanwai''s house several times, but they didn''t see their grandson.


    Until one day, they went to the door of He Yuanwai''s house as usual to make trouble, and suddenly found that the door of He''s house was closed, and the neighbors on the left and right asked about it, which was incredible.


    The He family did not know when they contracted the disease.


    This time, An Laocai and Wang Shi were scared to death. Although their grandson is very important, they haven''t lived enough yet.


    He returned to the grass hut outside the village in a hurry, and never mentioned the matter of going to the town to find his grandson. As for the fact that He Yuanwai''s family had an epidemic, the two couples did not even dare to mention their two sons. .


    If it was mentioned, maybe with the temperament of the two sons, they would be driven out of the grass hut.


    Finally, two days later An Jiuyue heard from the women in the village that An Laoqi''s family had successfully contracted the disease, and none of them escaped.


    I heard the women say that every day in the grass hut is the mourning of the family, as if they were dead.


    Although An Jiuyue didn''t hear how the family members were howling, she could imagine it. She thought to herself, maybe her parents wouldn''t cry so badly when they died. After all, she was going to die this time, but herself, why? Can it be the same as dead parents?


    What is this called? It''s not that you don''t report it, the time has not come.


    When the time comes, no, no one in the family escaped, and all of them caught the disease.


    When talking about the epidemic, An Jiuyue remembered it, and when she was eating, she turned to look at Qian Jiyun next to her, "Is there any news about that prescription, and can it be used?"


    The last time Qianjiyun said it could be used, but it was only preliminary news. Whether it can cure the epidemic and how to improve it is still unknown.


    "No news yet."


    Qian Jiyun shook his head and replied, he was also anxious, the sooner the epidemic was suppressed, the better.

 Chapter 203： so many more points

    "Inferring from time, there will be news tonight."


    He added another sentence, the news from him and the outside was delivered at a fixed time, and someone will deliver the news tonight.


    I just don''t know if there will be news that the epidemic is under control. This disease is not so easy to control.


    "Master, I know!"


    Qian Jiyun didn''t know what was going on outside, but Wei Na in the space couldn''t help but speak out in his master''s mind.


    "What can you know?"


    An Jiuyue replied angrily to him.


    A guy who can only sense that she is not far away, can you know whether the epidemic outside is under control?


    "Of course I know, Master, and you can know that too!" Wei Na reminded hurriedly when he saw that his master didn''t believe him.


    "I?"


    An Jiuyue chuckled, what could she know?


    These days, she was looking for things for herself and moved them into the micro-nano space.


    The little guys in the space house are not short of food. In order to kill time for them, Qian Jiyun also took Yan Nuo to the mountain stream in the woods and brought back a lot of shrimp.


    After she marinated, they were fried into small snacks and placed in the space house.


    "I don''t know anything."


    According to her mind, it is best to let this epidemic kill An Lao''s family and He Yuanwai''s family to death, so as to save her from taking action in the future.


    But after these two families were boiled to death, it is estimated that there were also many innocent families who were boiled to death, and she felt uneasy.


    "No, Master, you know, look at the points in the Points Mall!" Weina reminded again.


    It''s impossible for the owner to know what''s going on outside, but the points in the Points Mall are accurate, so how could he not know?


    After being reminded by Weina, An Jiuyue instinctively glanced at the points in the points mall.


    She didn''t know it, but it scared her a lot.


    "Why are there so many more points?"


    She clearly remembered that after she bought the house and the waiter, the points in the points mall had bottomed out, and there were so many more points.


    It''s impossible to gain so many points just from farming and planting, unless...


    "Master, the prescription you gave must have worked, and they used your original prescription, otherwise it would be impossible to gain so many points all at once."


    There was excitement in Wei Na''s voice, and he was about to dance.


    "Look, the points are still rising. At this rate, in two days you will be able to cultivate a pasture."


    And it''s far more than that. The points will go up for more than two days. There are many people who have the disease outside, and there are also many patients who need the master''s prescription.


    "Yes."


    An Jiuyue is also surprised when she sees the continuously rising points.


    She just wrote a prescription at random. She didn''t expect that she would be able to add so many points. The points for buying a house before were almost paid back.


    "As long as the disease is under control, it''s fine."


    Then she was relieved, and the points continued to rise, she was even more relieved, and soon, she would directly open up a pasture to raise more animals.


    ...


    That night.


    Qian Yizheng and the others are now sleeping in the micro-nano space.


    In the tree house, there were only An Jiuyue and the others, and they slept spaciously, and it was a rare night without children making noise.

 Chapter 204： Black with 5 fingers out of reach

    It''s just that the absence of children making noises doesn''t mean it must be a quiet night.


    There was a sound of very light footsteps from the bottom of the tree house, and there were several very low voices of men outside, causing the three people in the tree house except Qian Yiyun to wake up at the same time.


    An Jiuyue raised her hand, pressed her temple with her thumb and middle finger, took a deep breath, and then exhaled heavily.


    He secretly said: These people finally made up their minds and hit her on her body.


    There is not much food in the village. She knows this. Every day, she can meet a few women on the mountain, and she can listen to a few words.


    But she thought that no one in the village would hit her with an idea.


    After all, many people have seen the scene where she dragged a wild boar back. Who would provoke someone who could kill a wild boar by himself?


    I really didn''t expect that there are such people who are not afraid of death!


    She turned over and got out of bed, put on her shoes and opened the door, and saw Qian Jiyun and Yan Nuo also opening the door, and when they saw her, they were also stunned.


    I never thought that she would also be woken up. After all, the sound under the tree house was not very loud, so the men were still very careful.


    "Let''s go down and see?"


    Before Qian Jiyun could speak, An Jiuyue made a proposal.


    It seems to be quite lively below. This is because she thinks she is bored at home, so she came here to have fun for her.


    "go."


    Qian Jiyun just said one word and took the lead.


    However, they did not take the stairs, but flew down directly from the window door of the room and landed firmly on the ground.


    An Jiuyue naturally doesn''t have that ability, but there is a Qianjiyun beside her. If he has the ability, it means that she can come and go like the wind. People hug her waist and bring her to the ground at will. .


    Tonight''s night, very dark, almost invisible.


    The three of them fell behind a few sneaky men. Naturally, they didn''t see anything, and they were still arguing in low voices about how to give An Jiuyue''s family all the rice grains without disturbing her family. Move light.


    "If you want me to see, there''s nothing to say, just go up and knock people unconscious, right?"


    One of the men got a little impatient and directly proposed.


    They are for money. They only have food for themselves, and they don''t know what to do with An Jiuyue. It''s good enough. If it is replaced by someone else, maybe An Jiuyue will end up with one person and no money.


    "Yes, just knock the person unconscious, just move the food away, how can there be so much trouble." Another man also echoed, thinking about it and thinking it''s wrong added another sentence .


    "They can''t all be moved away. It''s not easy for them to be orphans and widows. They have to leave a little for them."


    "Yes, yes, that''s it."


    Several other men also agreed, thinking it was good.


    They just don''t have anything to eat or drink at home, and they don''t have to push people into a desperate situation, and they can''t empty all the food.


    How can An Jiuyue''s mother and son live? They''re not that vicious yet.


    "What''s the meaning?"


    After listening to their words, the man who had been silent all along was not happy.


    They have worked so hard to make this trip, is it easy?


    If you can''t move all the food, how much food can An Jiuyue''s family have? It''s not enough for their families to share, so should she leave some for her?


    According to him, not a single grain of rice can be left for An Jiuyue, it is the food for survival!

 Chapter 205： come to steal your child to sell

    He doesn''t care whether other people''s lives can survive or not. As long as he can survive in this troubled world, that''s fine. Of course, other people''s lives are not as important as his own.


    "Didn''t you hear? He Yuan went out for fifty taels of silver and wanted to buy An Jiuyue''s son."


    He reminded a few friends who came with him.


    Fifty taels of silver, how much food can they buy? If they can take An Jiuyue''s son away, it will be delicious and spicy in the future.


    "Now that so many children are being thrown out, He Yuanwai is willing to spend such a large sum of money on An Jiuyue''s son, which shows that the little thing is really lovable.


    If we can sell those two little things, will we still worry about money in the future? "


    The man said sullenly, completely unaware that there were three pairs of murderous eyes staring at them behind him.


    Hearing the man''s voice, An Jiuyue who was standing not far behind couldn''t help frowning.


    This voice is quite familiar to her, isn''t it the dog brother who was on the water and wanted to get on her bamboo raft, ignoring his wife and daughter, and was kicked back by her.


    After that, she still held grudges against her, the person who had to scold a few words when she met her.


    She didn''t go to trouble with him, but this guy had the guts to come to her house to steal food, and the food was not enough, so he even dared to attack her family!


    Just when she was about to make a move, she heard the voices of several other men disapproving of Brother Gou.


    "Brother dog, what did you say? How can you have such an idea?"


    "That''s right, Brother Gou, if we hadn''t really run out of food at home, who would want to put our minds on An Jiuyue''s body?"


    "Stealing other people''s food is wicked enough, you still want... Are you crazy?"


    Wanting to steal other people''s children, the other men really have no face to say it. If Brother Gou hadn''t come to them, they would never have thought of coming to An Jiuyue''s house to steal food.


    "You don''t even think about it. Your family also has children. Would you be happy if someone else came to steal your children and sell them?"


    "I''m happy!"


    Brother Gou said without hesitation.


    One less person in the family means one less mouth, and he can eat one more mouthful. Can he not be happy?


    It''s a pity that the white-eyed wolves in the family didn''t want to leave at all. He said that he would find a good family for them, but they didn''t want to either. They cried and shouted, almost alarming the patriarch.


    He finally thought that he could steal the food from An Jiuyue''s house. He had thought before that there must be a lot of surplus food in this woman''s house.


    Now he has invited a few people to come together They don''t even listen to him!


    "Now who doesn''t want to have a few mouths in the family, just the few mouths in my family, if they don''t eat, they''re annoying to watch, whoever wants to keep them, I can''t wait to kill them all!"


    "hiss!"


    The other men gasped when they heard his words.


    Is this what a husband, a father, can say? He was expecting his children to die!


    "Brother dog, you..."


    "Just kidding, kidding."


    Brother Gou also feels that he has said too much. It is enough to think about some things in his heart. How can he say it?


    So he smiled at everyone and said he was joking.


    "Anyway, I think, An Jiuyue''s two sons will definitely be able to sell for a good price, and we won''t have to worry about food and drink if we make a ticket. How about it, do you do it?"

 Chapter 206： hanging on a branch

    Several people listened and immediately shook their heads.


    They wouldn''t do anything like this without great virtue.


    I didn''t see the ready-made ones living in the grass hut, selling other people''s children, they must be infected with the disease, and they still want to die.


    Dare to do such a thing, be careful if you have your life, you will lose your money.


    "Don''t do it."


    "Can''t do it!"


    "Brother dog, you can''t do this kind of thing, you will be punished."


    Several men opened their mouths one after another, and finally looked at Brother Gou with a serious face, saying that they wouldn''t do it, and neither could he!


    "You...you..."


    Brother Gou was almost mad at these people. How could they not want to do such a good way to get money?


    If he had known, he wouldn''t have looked for them, he had brought his good brothers, and he would have done it with him, but he didn''t just like these people''s family, and it was not enough to dig wild vegetables. What to eat.


    If all his good brothers were called, would he be able to get more food from An Jiuyue''s family?


    Come on, if they don''t do it, they won''t do it. At that time, the An Jiuyue family will be knocked unconscious, and it will not be a simple matter to take a child away.


    If they don''t do it, he does it himself.


    "laugh!"


    An Jiuyue looked at a few men not far away and sneered.


    This is the so-called laughing at 100 steps with 50 steps, right? It is immoral to arrest her son. Is it not immoral to steal her family''s food?


    Even though they have done something vicious, do you still want others to thank them?


    "Mother, what are you going to do with them?"


    With deep eyes, Yan Nuo looked at the men who were discussing how to divide up the Anjiuyue family''s food.


    A few big men don''t know that they are trying hard to find food to support their families, but they want to steal ready-made food from other people''s homes. It''s really shameful for their men!


    "I don''t need you."


    An Jiuyue glanced sideways at Yannuo.


    "You close your eyes, you are not allowed to open them unless you are allowed to open them, do you hear?" she instructed Yan Nuo.


    "what?"


    The promises were all stunned.


    Turning his head, he stared blankly at his master and asked for his opinion.


    Qian Jiyun just raised his eyes and glanced at him lightly, and he knew what to do, just closed his eyes and turned around.


    "It''s a good idea, it''s up to you to see what you can get."


    While speaking, An Jiuyue directly called Wu Er out of the micro-nano space took a few bundles of ropes for him, and ordered him to give all of them to her to hang up the tree.


    Didn''t they want to go into her tree house?


    It was impossible to get in, so she asked them to take a closer look at her tree house from a height and see what it looked like.


    As he closed his eyes, he heard a few screams that cut through the sky. When he was allowed to open his eyes, he saw several men with their heads turned to the ground and their feet turned to the sky and the ground. hanging from a branch.


    In the tree house, Qian Yiyun, who had been sleeping hazy, was finally awakened by the screams and begging for mercy. She opened the window and was shocked.


    A few big men are just hanged in the air, but they have to scare people to death.


    Under the tree house, Yan Nuo followed Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue up the stairs, still thinking about when his master''s kung fu improved again.


    It takes a lot of work for a few men to hang up, right?


    But he was able to hoist one in just a few seconds. What a speed.

 Chapter 207： saved our lives

    How did he know that it wasn''t his master who hung up a few men, but Wu Er, he had never seen Wu Er anyway?


    ...


    A few men who want free food don''t want to go home tonight.


    After An Laoqi and Wang Xing''er, An Jiuyue was not so easy to talk anymore, and it was not so easy to take these people away from her.


    In the homes of several men, women are also worried.


    Except for the women in Brother Gou''s family, the other men didn''t dare to tell their family that they were going to steal rice from An Jiuyue''s family.


    The people in the village, who can survive, don''t all rely on An Jiuyue to save their lives. If they dare to tell their family that they go to An Jiuyue''s house to steal food, they will not be beaten to the point of even their parents. Don''t know each other?


    "Da Ya, go look outside the door, why hasn''t your father come back yet?"


    Brother Gou''s wife listened to the voices outside, and there was no movement at all. Thinking about it, it has been almost two hours. It''s enough time to go back and forth to An Jiuyue''s house to move more things, right?


    But until now, there has been no movement. She can''t be in a hurry, and she doesn''t know what''s going on.


    She knew that An Jiuyue was not a good friend. If she found out, it might not be An Jiuyue but her husband who would suffer.


    She was rescued by An Jiuyue before, but so what? After spending a lifetime with her, it was not An Jiuyue who provided her food and drink, but her husband.


    So her heart still has to be directed towards her husband.


    What''s more, there is really no food at home, An Jiuyue is so capable, she can hunt such a big wild boar, even if the food is stolen, it is impossible to survive.


    She was happy and at ease, waiting for the food to be brought back, so she could cook for a few children.


    Daya is the eldest woman in Brother Gou''s family. Children in the countryside have long been in charge, and children who are only a few years old are already sensible.


    Listening to her mother''s words, she didn''t go out, but just looked sideways and puzzled, looking at her mother.


    She still remembered that after the flood rushed into the village, it was Aunt Jiuyue who rescued a few of their mothers from the bamboo chopping, and their father even ignored them in order to be able to chopping for himself.


    Recently, I have been grinning, and I want to sell one of them, so that I can buy some money for food.


    Can a father like this be reliable? Not as good as Aunt Jiuyue.


    But their mother couldn''t see clearly She felt that she had to rely on their father to survive. She was still young, and although she understood the truth, she couldn''t resist the thoughts of adults.


    "Mother, Aunt Jiuyue saved our lives."


    After forbearance, she still couldn''t help reminding her mother.


    Hearing this, the woman frowned and glared at her own woman unhappy.


    "Doesn''t mother know that An Jiuyue saved our lives?" She knew very well, which Anjia Village was not rescued from the water by An Jiuyue?


    But so what?


    "Now our family is about to starve to death, who cares if An Jiuyue has saved our lives! As long as we can survive, who is not trying to find food?


    She has so much food for An Jiuyue, but she doesn''t give us any of it. It''s too selfish. What should we do with her food?


    Shouldn''t she be eating and drinking spicy food, should we be hungry? "


    After listening to the woman''s words, the little girl opened her mouth, not knowing what to say.

 Chapter 208： 1 Hanging like this?

    After all, he is still a child, how can he be so articulate with the mouth of an adult, but the little girl still knows that what her mother said is all false.


    Others were trying to find food, but they didn''t steal An Jiuyue''s rice.


    "But Aunt Jiuyue also has older brothers and younger brothers to support," she said.


    Their family is okay, there is a father, who is a man, and An Jiuyue''s family does not even have a man, isn''t it more difficult?


    Let¡¯s go back 10,000 steps, even if An Jiuyue¡¯s family really has a lot of food, why should they give it to their family?


    "You can shut up!"


    The woman was very displeased and felt that her daughter was talking too much.


    Doesn''t she know how many children An Jiuyue has to support? But she is hungry herself, who cares about other people''s children.


    Of course, eating and drinking is the most important thing, isn''t it?


    "Speak again, be careful that your father heard it, he really sold you, and he won''t even be able to find a home!" she threatened.


    The little girl fell silent when she heard her words.


    "No, I have to go and see."


    After a while, the woman really couldn''t wait any longer. She got off the pit and put on her shoes, and was ready to go out to have a look. She turned around anxiously and warned the little girl.


    "Da Ya, look at your sister, mother goes out to see if your father is back."


    "Oh."


    The little girl couldn''t resist her parents, she could only nod her head in response.


    The woman came to the gate of her own courtyard, waited and waited, but still couldn''t wait for her husband to come back, and knew in her heart that something was wrong.


    It must be An Jiuyue who found out that someone was stealing food from her family and arrested them all.


    Don''t ask how she knew, just because An Jiuyue was able to kill such a big wild boar and drag it back, she knew that An Jiuyue had that ability.


    She became anxious immediately, and after thinking about it, she still had to go to the patriarch and Lizheng to save her husband.


    ...


    on the mountain.


    The few people hanging from the big tree wailed, but under Qian Yiyun''s threat, they didn''t even dare to make a sound.


    But it''s really hard to be hanged like this. They are all dizzy and can only keep begging An Jiuyue for mercy. After saying something, they won''t dare anymore, begging her to let them go.


    An Jiuyue hehe.


    Let them go, so they can hit her with their minds again?


    She will never do this kind of thankless thing again in the future. Whoever likes to do it will do it and save people. In the future, she will also have to look at her mood and see whether the person being rescued is in her favor.


    Like the white-eyed wolf in front of her, she won''t be able to save any of them.


    After eating a bite, if she can''t grow one''s wisdom, then she is the one who can''t be saved!


    "Sister-in-law What are you going to do with them? Hanging like this all the time?" Qian Yiyun couldn''t sleep at this time, so she sat with An Jiuyue and asked her.


    What to do with them?


    An Jiuyue narrowed her eyes, but she had to think about it.


    Like Wang Xing''er, directly kill? They weren''t so heinous enough to let her kill them.


    But if you want her to let go of these people so easily, that''s impossible.


    "What do you think?"


    She glanced at Qian Yiyun faintly and asked.


    "I think... uh!"


    Qian Yiyun immediately wanted to express her opinion.


    But before he could say anything, he was swept away by his elder brother''s sharp eyes, and the words were all swallowed into his stomach at once.


    How dare you say it?

 Chapter 209： What are you waiting for?

    The previous things were messed up, so it would be better for her to talk less, and don''t make the sister-in-law unhappy.


    "I think sister-in-law can do whatever they want, but they must be taught a thorough lesson, otherwise, these people will not have a long memory."


    Hearing this, An Jiuyue''s red lips curled slightly.


    Don''t you have a long memory? Then let them have a long memory, she still has the ability.


    "I can''t sleep on the left and right. Why don''t you go to the woods and chop down trees. I want to build a grass shed on the side of the tree house. It''s bigger and can put a lot of sundries. What do you think?"


    She looked at Qian Jiyun and asked him.


    Qian Jiyun was not sure what his little lady wanted to do for a while.


    But as long as it was what she said, he would just do it. Without further ado, he went to chop down the trees with the promise, while Qian Yiyun went to prepare hay.


    It''s very simple to build a straw shed. She can do it too. With her big brother and Yan Nuo around, it can be done in half a day.


    Soon, An Jiuyue was alone in the tree house.


    ...


    When the patriarch and several people in Lizheng were fooled by Brother Gou''s daughter-in-law to the tree house in the middle of the night, they saw several men hanging from the tree.


    "Help, help!"


    When several men saw the light of the torches, they couldn''t see who was coming, so they hurriedly called for help.


    Such a top-heavy feeling is really bad. They urgently need to be rescued, and they will find An Jiuyue to calculate their account!


    "Oh, the head of the house."


    Brother Gou''s daughter-in-law saw that her husband was hanged from a tree, and her whole person was not well.


    "Lizheng, the patriarch, look at An Jiuyue, she actually hangs everyone up, everyone is from the village, how could she do this?


    Thankfully, my family still regards An Jiuyue as a savior. How could she do this? How did the head of my family offend her and want to be hanged by her like this? "


    While worrying about her husband, she also did not forget to hit An Jiuyue.


    "Fengzi, Fengzi, come here, get Fengzi down, patriarch, how can this be made, how did my family Fengzi offend An Jiuyue, and I have to suffer such a crime."


    The family members of several other men, seeing their sons also being hanged, all spoke up, and they blamed An Jiuyue.


    They also didn''t think about why An Jiuyue hung these people from the tree, and it was still this big night.


    They didn''t think of this, but the hearts of the patriarch and Lizheng were like mirrors.


    "Wait, don''t rush to get them down."


    Li Zheng raised his hand, and the man who wanted to help get everyone down, all took his footsteps back.


    In fact, they were also curious as to why An Jiuyue would hang them up, and to say what An Jiuyue''s temperament was, they all knew more or less, and they didn''t seem like someone who would shoot casually.


    "What are you waiting for? My Ah Hao has suffered a lot. What''s going on with this An Jiuyue? Why should I hang my Ah Hao?"


    One of the men''s family members was unhappy when they saw what Li was saying.


    Whose sons are distressed, seeing their sons hanging like this makes them more uncomfortable than hanging them.


    "Patriarch, Ah Hao and the others grew up with you, and now they are bullied by An Jiuyue, you can''t ignore it, this An Jiuyue is too cruel."

 Chapter 210： hold a grudge

    "That''s right, Patriarch, please let everyone put Fengzi and the others down, how uncomfortable it is to hang like this!"


    Knowing that there was no drama in Lizheng, Lizheng has always been with An Jiuyue, so several families turned to the patriarch.


    "Why is she An Jiuyue, why is she hanging my head up? This is too immoral!" Brother Gou''s wife also said something to the big guy.


    Everyone hoped that the patriarch would be the master of them, scolding An Jiuyue well, or being a little more ruthless, it would be okay to beat An Jiuyue directly!


    Unfortunately, the patriarch just sneered and glanced at them with cold eyes.


    "I also want to know, what is Jiuyue''s reason for hanging these people from a tree? With so many people in our village, why doesn''t she hang others?"


    While speaking, his sharp eyes swept towards Brother Gou''s daughter-in-law.


    What did this woman say just now, saying that her family''s man and a few companions went to the mountains to catch pheasants, and it was possible that An Jiuyue would catch them?


    At that time, he only thought about the danger in the mountains, but did not think of how they would be caught by An Jiuyue.


    Now that I think about it, it seems that these people are not at ease.


    "Kim, why don''t you tell me, how did you know that your boss was arrested by Jiuyue? Did you come to the mountain with your boss?"


    "I¡­¡­"


    Brother Gou''s daughter-in-law, the Jin family, unconsciously took a step back after hearing the words of the patriarch.


    How did she know that her man was arrested by An Jiuyue? She couldn''t have imagined that she was just here to steal some food. If she didn''t go home for so long, it wasn''t because she was arrested by An Jiuyue. What could it be?


    But she didn''t dare to say this.


    If other people knew that their families wanted to steal food from An Jiuyue''s family, then they wouldn''t have to be flooded with spittle stars?


    "I am, I just guessed, isn''t it the last time, I had a few words with An Jiuyue, maybe An Jiuyue has a grudge?"


    She shook her lips a few times and said weakly.


    It happened that at this time, An Jiuyue came down from the tree house, and when she heard Jin''s words, she really laughed out loud.


    She can be considered to have seen it. This is the person she rescued. She didn''t see them repay her for saving her life, but she was very active when she fell into the hole and splashed dirty water.


    "I thought these people came to my house to steal food, you family members shouldn''t know, but it turns out that you know everything about Jin."


    Her face has already been torn apart, not to mention that she has already provoked the door, so there is no need for her to cover up for these shameless people, and directly explain the reasons why a few people came to be hanged by her.


    "hiss!"


    When a group of people heard An Jiuyue''s words, they gasped.


    Stealing food, these people were hanged from a tree because they wanted to steal food from An Jiuyue''s family? !


    "In the middle of the night, you actually went to Jiuyue''s house to steal food, An Feng, you wicked scumbag, why didn''t you fall to your death on the way up the mountain!"


    One of the hanging men, An Feng''s old lady, heard what An Jiuyue said, and immediately yelled at the hanging son.


    They didn''t know what was going on just now, and then they felt that An Jiuyue should not treat their son like this. Now that they know the truth, it''s really shameless to stay here.


    Whose food is not blown by the wind, they can steal it if they want!

 Chapter 211： cant stand hungry

    If the food was stolen from their own family, then they wouldn''t have to scold the thief until their ancestors jumped up from the graves of the eighteenth generation of their ancestors!


    After listening to An Jiuyue''s words, several other families also scolded their son.


    How could they do such a thing, when An Jiuyue rescued them from the water, it was enough for them, but they still wanted to steal An Jiuyue''s food?


    It''s not the An Jiuyue family''s idea to fight anyone''s idea, otherwise, are they still human?


    In addition to scolding their own son, someone thought of Jin.


    It wasn''t Jin who told them just now that An Jiuyue had a holiday with An Gouzi and was too petty to arrest An Gouzi and the others.


    But it turned out not to be the case!


    "Sister Jin, you are blind and Jiuyue saved you such a trip, you should drown in that water!" Some women really couldn''t see Jin''s words and deeds, and scolded her unscrupulously. road.


    "I¡­"


    Jin opened his mouth, how could he know what to say.


    Of course, she knew that it was wrong to steal An Jiuyue''s food, but at this moment, several of her children were dying of starvation, so who cares who''s food.


    As long as it goes to her pot, it will be their bread!


    Turning her head, she glared fiercely at An Jiuyue, really wishing she could bite a piece of meat off her body.


    To say that An Jiuyue, who can kill such a big wild boar, still lacks this little food? How about giving some to their families?


    Why do you have to make a fuss about it? What good will it do for An Jiuyue?


    "Jiuyue, you have so much food in your family, why can''t you give it to my family? You know how many children in my family can''t stand hunger."


    Hearing this, An Jiuyue looked at Jin with a slightly sarcastic smile on her lips.


    This woman is really interesting. She has a lot of food, should she give it to others?


    "Can your family have as many children as mine?" She asked Jin''s back.


    "This¡­"


    Jin said dumbly, indeed, there are many children in An Jiuyue''s family now, and she has also heard that An Jiuyue has a genealogy for the three children.


    "There are several children in your family, but those three are not your own, so what can you do for them to eat, just drink some wild vegetable soup, you can''t save the food and give it to my family... "


    "So?"


    An Jiuyue was too lazy to listen to this woman, UU reading www. uukanshu.com interrupted directly and asked her back.


    "So your child is my own?"


    It is also not her own birth, she does not understand, why should she give food to others instead of feeding the children around her?


    "Ms. Jin, your children are really precious? If I don''t give food to my own children, I have to save it for your children. You have such a big face! Have to let you, save for your family to eat?


    Look at what you said, it''s pathetic enough, how many children do you have in your family?


    But who has no children, you ask the people present, who has no children? Is your child a child, someone else''s is not a child? You deserve to be robbed of food and starved to death? "


    "I...I didn''t mean it that way."


    Jin hurriedly shook her head, she never thought of starving anyone''s child to death.


    She just ran out of the first food in the family, and it happened that the head of the family thought that An Jiuyue''s family had food, and the two came up with An Jiuyue''s idea.

 Chapter 212： The white-eyed wolves have been saved

    Besides, she didn''t say that the head of An Jiuyue''s house would be emptied of the food.


    "You don''t mean it, but your man doesn''t mean it either?"


    An Jiuyue raised her head and glanced at An Gouzi who was hanging from a tree, who was still barking at this time.


    "I really didn''t expect that in addition to An Laoqi''s family, there are also white-eyed wolves of your family who want to steal my family''s food, and even hit my two sons.


    I want to sell my son for money, it''s really beautiful, Kim, do I really look like I''m so easy to bully? "


    She didn''t give the Jin and his wife at all, and let everyone know who this family is.


    "what?!"


    When Jin Shi heard this, he was also stunned.


    An Gouzi only said that he would come to steal food from An Jiuyue''s family, but he didn''t say that he would arrest An Jiuyue''s son.


    "No, I don''t know, I really don''t know."


    She hurriedly shook her head. It had nothing to do with her. She didn''t want to be driven into a grass hut and live in a grass hut like An Laoqi''s family, and she was also infected with an epidemic.


    Thinking of An Lao''s family, the cold hairs on her body were about to stand up, and she unconsciously took a step back.


    How could this man be like this? He didn''t discuss with her about doing such an immoral thing. If she knew it would be like this, she wouldn''t call the patriarch and the others over.


    "It''s none of my business, it must be... It must be... No, An Jiuyue, you must be talking nonsense, my family head will not do this, we have children ourselves, how could we sell others the family''s children?"


    She wanted to push everything on her man''s body, but the words turned around and she put the basin directly on An Jiuyue''s body.


    As long as they don''t admit it, just relying on An Jiuyue''s mouth, why should everyone believe that her man wants to sell An Jiuyue''s son?


    "Ah."


    An Jiuyue chuckled lightly again, looking at the Jin family very seriously.


    "Saving you is the last thing I should do in my life!"


    She said this very bluntly. If she gave it to her again, even if Jin wanted to get on her bamboo raft, she would kick the person directly back into the water.


    Whoever loves to save such a woman will save her, she will not save it anyway.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late to regret now, the white-eyed wolf has been saved, what else can be done?


    "you--"


    Kim didn''t expect An Jiuyue would say that.


    But she couldn''t find anything to say to An Jiuyue for a while. Who made her really want to steal An Jiuyue''s food to subsidize her family?


    Suddenly she felt a little flustered, and even her face began to turn pale. She didn''t know what was going on. She always felt that something would happen to her in the future, and An Jiuyue would watch helplessly without taking a hand to help her.


    But even so, she gritted her teeth and spoke to An Jiuyue.


    "I didn''t say I had to let you save it, An Jiuyue, you quickly put down my boss. He didn''t steal your food, so he can''t be hanged by you like this."


    Everyone: "..."


    Does it count as stealing if you don''t steal it?


    If everyone thinks this way, then the world will be messed up, everyone will go out to steal things, and as long as they don''t steal, no one will dare to do anything to you.


    Even if you steal it, people can''t do anything to you if you haven''t been found out. What a worthless business!

 Chapter 213： ate a mouthful of mud

    An Jiuyue didn''t want to talk nonsense with the Jin family, and directly set her eyes on the patriarch and Lizheng.


    "Patriarch, Li Zheng, what should you do about this matter?"


    Hearing this, the patriarch looked up at a few people hanging from the tree, then turned to look at Li Zheng, and sighed inwardly.


    They are all unsatisfactory, they have hands and feet, can''t they even find food for a day?


    There are so many mountains around Anjia Village, and if you go into the mountains to find a little, it will be enough for the family to eat.


    "Presumably you should also think about it. If you can even steal other people''s food, then you are only one step away from stealing other people''s children and selling them."


    Seeing that neither of them spoke, she added another sentence.


    These people didn''t steal anything, and she wouldn''t let them have a chance to steal a grain of food from their home.


    But the nature of this is very bad. If this kind of thing can be tolerated, then Anjia Village will be completely messed up like other places.


    "An Jiuyue, stop talking nonsense there, we never thought about selling our children!"


    Hearing her words, Mrs. Jin was completely panicked. What kind of child is not a child, the first few children in her family, even if they really want to sell it, they are selling their own children. How could it be possible to sell An Jiuyue''s children.


    But she still knew in her heart at this moment that the matter of the child could not be mentioned, otherwise the patriarch and Li Zheng would not be able to spare their family.


    "Patriarch, Lizheng, the head of my family was wronged by An Jiuyue, it is absolutely impossible for him to want to sell An Jiuyue''s children, does my family have no children?


    An Jiuyue is just talking nonsense, she just can''t see that others are better than her. "


    She looked at the patriarch and said to him in a panic.


    The patriarch frowned, thinking about whose words he should believe. Of course, he still believed An Jiuyue more in his heart, and believed that An Jiuyue would not talk nonsense. Since she has already said it, it must be An Gouzi. There is such an idea.


    "Jiuyue, do you want to put them down first, let them explain clearly, and then see how to punish them?"


    He took a deep breath, looked at An Jiuyue, and asked.


    Although they believed An Jiuyue''s words, they had to listen to what those people had to say, even though he didn''t want to hear the voices of these immoral people at all.


    "alright."


    An Jiuyue raised her eyes and glanced at a few men hanging upside down Hanging for so long is enough, and hanging it again, she was afraid that the brains of these people would really be wrong. Out of mind.


    After receiving An Jiuyue''s words, the patriarch and Lizheng ordered the men they brought to get them down, and after being hanged for so long, when they got to the ground, they couldn''t say a word.


    After a while, An Gouzi was the first to come back to his senses, and immediately broke away from Jin who was supporting him with a sad face, and was about to pounce on An Jiuyue.


    "An Jiuyue, you stinky bitch, how dare you hang me, I''ll kill you... ah!"


    As soon as she rushed to the front of An Jiuyue, she was kicked out by her unceremoniously, flew far away, fell to the ground, and ate a mouthful of mud.


    "Yeah! The head of the house!"


    Seeing that her husband had been smashed, Jin immediately screamed and jumped up.


    "Ow!"


    An Gouzi''s face was pierced by the branches on the ground, and he cried out with gold stars in his eyes, and was helped by Jin''s.

 Chapter 214： Dont take us too

    He shook his head vigorously, and then continued to look at An Jiuyue. This time, he did not dare to rush in front of An Jiuyue, but pointed his finger at her.


    "An Jiuyue, you stinky bitch, what''s wrong with giving us so much food in your family? You dare to do it with me, I''ll tell you, I''m letting you go, or you''re a woman, I''ve already killed you!"


    He was so hot at the moment, he didn''t get a grain of food, but the patriarch and Li Zheng knew what he wanted to do.


    What else does he have to pack at the moment? He simply broke the jar and smashed it. Today, he won''t leave if he doesn''t get some food from An Jiuyue''s hands.


    "No wonder the An Laoqing family wants to sell your son, they must want to borrow food, you don''t lend it to them, so they will take revenge on you, right?


    You bitch, aren''t you afraid of choking to death when you eat alone?


    If you don''t take out the food, I won''t have any fun with you. With so many people here, are you afraid that we won''t be able to fight you, a little girl? "


    "Don''t say it, don''t say it, the boss."


    Listening to An Gouzi''s words, Jin''s family was stunned. The patriarch and Lizheng, there are so many people around, at least this matter has to be covered up.


    It was better for An Gouzi. He didn''t think about interceding with the patriarch and Li Zheng, but instead, he was still clamoring for food for An Jiuyue.


    Although she also wanted the food of An Jiuyue''s family, she also knew that the food was not theirs.


    "Don''t say anything, why don''t I say it?"


    An Gouzi glared at Jin''s and threw her away and stood up.


    Shaking his body that hurts everywhere, he walked to the patriarch and Lizheng step by step, and spoke angrily.


    "Patriarch, Lizheng, what time is it now, you should know? The food is so tight, at this time, everyone should advance and retreat together. She An Jiuyue has food at home, but she does not divide it out for everyone to eat. What does this mean?


    People in our village often help An Jiuyue on weekdays, but when everyone is starving to death, An Jiuyue doesn''t even bring out food for everyone.


    This heart is really dark, patriarch, Li Zheng, we must let An Jiuyue take the food today... ah! "


    Before he could finish his words, he was slapped vigorously by Li Zheng who was very angry on tiptoes, and the patriarch''s hand was also raised and trembling. Shows how angry he is at the moment.


    Do people owe them something? Do you have to take out your own food for them to eat?


    "An Gouzi, you are really good, and your idea is really good enough. If you can''t steal food by yourself, you still want to use the name of our entire village to persecute Jiuyue, right?"


    The patriarch blushed with anger and stared at An Gouzi and his wife.


    Others were shocked when they heard An Gouzi''s words, and looked at An Gouzi as if they were looking at an idiot.


    "This face is really big enough. It''s so nice to say that he wants to steal food. If he has food at home, should he take it out for his family to eat?"


    "That''s not it, An Gouzi, you''re talking there yourself, but don''t put us on board. My family goes to dig wild vegetables and mushrooms every day, and people can fill their stomachs. They''re not that big. His face pointed at Jiuyue''s food to survive."


    "That''s right, the corn in my family has already emerged, and the little green vegetables can be eaten in a few days, but I don''t have such a big face, pointing to the food of the Jiuyue family to survive."

 Chapter 215： I didnt want to borrow your son

    "Everyone has to treat you like an ancestor? I''ll give you everything to eat. It''s enough to have an old family. How come you are still there?"


    "A big man, lazy like this, how good the wild vegetables grow outside, just digging and eating it is enough to eat for a day, and stealing food, don''t you feel shameless?"


    "If you''re lazy, you can be lazy, and you have to take us with you. We''re not like you. It''s like eating a commonplace meal when you lose face. You don''t even feel that you''re thick-skinned!"


    "You...you..."


    An Gouzi is so angry, who is he doing this for, not to get enough food?


    "Patriarch, Li Zheng, what I said is true, An Jiuyue''s family must have a lot of food, she..."


    "No matter how much food her family has, it''s not from the wind, let alone yours!"


    Li Zheng couldn''t bear it anymore, and shouted at An Gouzi, "Does other people''s food have a relationship with him?"


    "An Gouzi, stop talking about the An Jiuyue family''s food, tell me about you, why did you come to steal the An Jiuyue family''s food? Who allowed you to do this?"


    "I¡­¡­"


    An Gouzi originally wanted to confuse the public and tell the story that An Jiuyue''s family has food first, so that everyone can focus on An Jiuyue''s selfishness, and no one will mention his stealing food.


    But he didn''t expect that the people in the village didn''t even want the food they got. What else could he say?


    "I don''t really have anything to eat at home, so I thought about going to An Jiuyue''s house... to borrow a little." He changed his words and said stealing was borrowing.


    As long as he doesn''t say that he is here to steal food, what can the patriarch Yu Lizheng do to him?


    Just based on An Jiuyue''s one-sided words, no one can say that he is here to steal food, as long as the few people who came with him don''t miss out.


    "borrow?"


    An Jiuyue curled her lips slightly, she was really amused.


    "So, An Gouzi, in addition to borrowing food from my family, you also want to borrow my son together? When will I go to your house to borrow it?


    Forget the few children in your family, I have to provide food for borrowing, how about I borrow your food? "


    "My family is out of food!"


    An Gouzi roared without thinking about it.


    "I didn''t want to borrow your son, I..."


    "Patriarch, I don''t want to say anything to him. He wants to escape the crime of stealing food by messing around. That''s impossible."


    An Jiuyue didn''t want to listen to what An Gouzi said any more, and turned to look at the patriarch.


    "Let''s talk about it What should I do about this?"


    "This¡­¡­"


    The patriarch was silent for a while.


    On the one hand, he felt that what An Gouzi and the others did was really shameful. On the other hand, he really didn''t think about how to deal with it.


    Now that the epidemic is so serious outside, it is impossible to drive them out, maybe punish them, or go outside the village to do things.


    "An Feng, An Hao, tell me, why did you go to Jiuyue''s house to steal food?"


    He looked sharply at An Feng and An Hao and asked in a deep voice.


    "I¡­¡­"


    "we¡­¡­"


    "Patriarch, we didn''t steal food. As I said earlier, it was borrowing. We wanted to borrow food from An Jiuyue."


    Before An Feng and An Hao could say anything, An Gouzi hurriedly interrupted them and spoke to the patriarch.

 Chapter 216： You... hurry up and save people!

    This is also to remind An Feng and the others to stop talking nonsense. Borrowing and stealing are two different meanings. If you say borrowing, then nothing will happen.


    "Shut up, I didn''t ask you..."


    Li Zheng shouted fiercely, and before he could finish speaking, he saw a figure, dodging towards An Gouzi.


    The next moment, An Gouzi screamed, the whole person squatted on the ground, and An Jiuyue''s fist was falling densely towards An Gouzi''s body.


    "I asked you to ''borrow'', and you can try to ''borrow'' another one from me! I don''t talk, you really think I''m a good-natured person, can you step on it any way you want?


    If it weren''t for the sake of the patriarch and Lizheng, I would let you hang on a tree for a few days and nights and starve to death. You dare to talk nonsense to me here, did I tell you? "


    "Jiu... Jiuyue..."


    The patriarch, Li Zheng, and those who came with him, watched An Gouzi who was beaten and barked, and who had never even resisted, swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    They finally knew how powerful An Jiuyue was, and they didn''t even give room to fight back.


    "Ah, ahh!"


    Jin screamed in hindsight. After all, it was her husband who was beaten.


    "Stop, stop, An Jiuyue, are you crazy? Why are you hitting someone!"


    Hao rushed forward and wanted to pull An Jiuyue away, but An Jiuyue just flicked her hand and threw her several steps away, almost falling to the ground.


    She was stunned, her neck shrank, and she didn''t dare to go forward.


    An Jiuyue''s strength is really strong, she can''t do it enough, she should save it, don''t make trouble for her man.


    "What are you looking at? Didn''t you see that my dog ??brother was about to be beaten to death, hurry up and pull An Jiuyue away!" Although she couldn''t go up, she yelled at the other people watching the show one sentence.


    But does anyone care about her?


    A person who ignored her, and a few gave her a blank look.


    A typical ungrateful person, right in front of you, the first few women heard Jin outside talking about the lives of her and her children, which An Jiuyue rescued, and she had to repay her. Nine months.


    Now let''s see how Jin repays An Jiuyue''s life-saving grace, that is, let her husband steal food from An Jiuyue''s family, and she doesn''t even want to let other people''s children go.


    Even asking them to save such people, let An Jiuyue beat them to death and maim them!


    They almost applauded An Jiuyue Let An Gouzi dare to be arrogant and domineering and want to steal other people''s things, he still thinks it makes sense.


    "You... hurry up and save people!"


    Seeing that no one came to save her man, Jin became anxious again.


    Being beaten by An Jiuyue like this, she will be disabled even if she doesn''t die. This is her man. She is the only support in her life. How can she be beaten to death and maimed?


    "An Jiuyue, stop it, stop it!"


    She jumped and screamed, wanting An Jiuyue to stop, but she didn''t dare to go forward to stop it.


    After a long time, An Jiuyue felt that she had done enough, so she stopped, turned her wrist with one hand, and turned to look at several other dumbfounded men.


    "Why, you also want to be as dishonest as him?"


    The implication is that you also want to be beaten like An Gouzi?


    An Feng shook his head immediately, he didn''t even have to think about it. Looking at An Gouzi, who was still barking and hadn''t been beaten, who would want to be beaten like a pig''s head like him.

 Chapter 217： Expel the genealogy first

    "Patriarch, it''s Brother Gou. He told us that An Jiuyue''s family has food, and we can steal some at night."


    An Feng was the first to speak to the patriarch. He didn''t want to speak for An Gouzi anymore, and told a lie for himself. Anyway, they didn''t steal anything, and they didn''t damage An Jiuyue. The patriarch just punished them.


    "Yes, it''s Brother Dog."


    An Hao also nodded, and glanced at An Gouzi who was beaten and barked.


    "He originally told us to let us come to Jiuyue''s house with him to steal some food, but when he got here, he said that he would steal all the food, and the stealing was not enough, and he was thinking of taking Jiuyue''s food. Yue''s child was sold to He Yuanwai in the town."


    "We didn''t want to do this. Later, I didn''t know what Brother Gou thought, so we agreed, saying that we would only take the food from the Jiuyue family." Another man spoke to the patriarch.


    Anyway, what they said was not good for An Gouzi.


    "Humph!"


    The patriarch snorted coldly.


    I don''t know what An Gouzi thinks?


    He was very clear in his heart, didn''t he just want to take Jiuyue''s child away by the time? Whether others agree or not will not prevent him from wanting to do so!


    Such an An Gouzi, he actually wants to learn from An Lao and his family!


    "It seems that An Gouzi''s family should also live in the grass hut." He said quietly.


    "what?!"


    Hearing the word thatched hut, An Gouzi finally stopped groaning.


    He was screaming just now, just wanting to win everyone''s sympathy, but he didn''t expect that the patriarch not only didn''t sympathize with him, but wanted to send him to live in the grass hut.


    "No, I won''t go, and I''m not infected with the disease, so I can''t live in the grass hut!"


    In the grass hut, there was an old man and his family. They all contracted the disease and didn''t know when they would die.


    What if he went and contracted the disease? He is still young, but he doesn''t want to die so early. There are still a lot of delicious things to eat and fun things to play.


    "Patriarch, we can''t go to the grass hut. An Laoqi''s family has contracted the disease. If we go, wouldn''t we have to contract it too? No, we can''t go."


    Jin was really panicking at the moment. Even if she starved to death in her own home, it would be better if she went to the grass hut and contracted the disease again.


    "If you don''t want to go to the grass hut, then accept the punishment!"


    Li Zheng looked at An Gouzi and his wife coldly, and said coldly.


    "What''s the punishment?"


    A few men who followed Lizheng asked to do such a thing, it is not enough to be punished lightly, I can''t remember the lesson, and the punishment must be stricter.


    "Expel the family tree first." The patriarch said directly.


    "what?"


    Not only An Gouzi and his wife, but also the family members of several other households screamed in surprise.


    I just want to steal food. Does it need to be punished so severely? Expulsion from the family tree is a very serious punishment!


    "Patriarch, this can''t be done. Although my family''s Fengzi was wrong, he didn''t steal food. Jiuyue, please help us to beg for mercy. This expulsion from the family tree is too serious. It is absolutely impossible. ."


    Several families set their sights on An Jiuyue, wanting her to help beg for mercy.


    They thought that as long as An Jiuyue spoke up, the patriarch would definitely give her some thin noodles. After all, what they were going to steal was the food of An Jiuyue''s family.


    An Jiuyue looked sideways and looked at the family with a funny look.

 Chapter 218： This is great virtue

    This is really enough for her to have fun. They all ran to her door to steal food, and even wanted her to help him beg for mercy?


    Does she seem like someone who would do such a thankless thing?


    Maybe now that she has helped her beg for mercy, and the people from these families will go back home and secretly scold her and speak ill of her at home.


    Now that she has learned to be good, she doesn''t want to deal with these people at all.


    Turning her head, she looked at the patriarch and the others and spoke.


    "Patriarch, I don''t want to care about expelling the genealogy or something, but I can''t control it, but what they want to steal is my food, so I also have the right to speak?"


    "You said."


    The patriarch looked at her seriously and said.


    "Jiuyue, hurry up, hurry up." Several families thought that An Jiuyue would intercede for them, and urged them.


    An Jiuyue felt funny in her heart. She stole food from her family, and wanted to ask her to ask for mercy. Is this to make fun of her?


    "Stealing is not allowed anywhere, especially when the epidemic is prevalent, and it should not be allowed. The good thing this time is that they did not succeed in stealing. If the stealing is successful, there will be more Next time, next time."


    "An Jiuyue, you..."


    Several families listened to An Jiuyue''s words, and the more they listened, the more they felt that something was wrong. At the end, they were really angry.


    They thought she would intercede for their family, but it turned out that this one was good. She was putting eye drops on the patriarch and Lizheng. She deliberately said it so seriously, did you want the patriarch to punish him more severely?


    Isn''t that what An Jiuyue thought?


    Stealing this kind of thing, if he is not stopped once, then everyone can think about getting something for nothing.


    "What''s wrong with me? Could it be that the person who might have the food stolen, isn''t it me?" An Jiuyue glanced at a few houses indifferently and asked them back.


    "This is that they were discovered before they started stealing, and they stopped the loss in time, but if I didn''t find out, not only would the food be stolen, but I would have to starve and freeze in the next days, and I would have to face my own The child is stolen and sold.


    If it really ends up like this, how are your families going to compensate me?


    Tsk tsk, I am afraid that at that time, not only will you not compensate me, but you will also think that everything has been stolen, as long as your family is not hungry.


    I am starving for my family and can feed your family. Do you still think that I have accumulated great virtues in Anjuyue, and you will be very grateful to me in the future? "


    "Uh When several families heard her words, they were all choked.


    No one likes stealing, but this is only limited to stealing their own things. If they steal other people''s things and go home, the thief at home will be scolded at most.


    And what was stolen should be eaten and drunk, and what should be used should still be used, and no matter what, it will not be returned to the owner.


    This is reality.


    If it really happened, they naturally wouldn''t pay An Jiuyue or anything, they would just hide it together and prevent their family from being discovered.


    The faces of several family members were very bad, and there was a sense of embarrassment that An Jiuyue had poked their minds.


    "I''ll tell you today too."


    An Jiuyue took a step forward and met the eyes of several family members.


    "At the time of the flood, I just wanted to save you all because I wanted to accumulate some virtue for myself, and I didn''t want you to thank me for anything. I gave you food and drink, and I just didn''t want you to starve to death at my door."

 Chapter 219： Say 1 justice

    "Don''t say I have a good heart or something, I think, my heart is not as kind as you think. If there are only a few people starving and fainting at my door, maybe I won''t bring a hand to help.


    As for you, don''t think that I do good deeds. It''s right for you to eat and drink. I''m not someone''s parent, so why should I provide you with food and drink?


    If anyone dares to come to find trouble in the future, don''t blame me for being rude to that person. I can hang them from a tree today, and I can do the same in the future.


    Next time, I won''t just hang them for a while. I will let them hang from a tree for a lifetime. Don''t doubt, I will be able to do what I want to do. "


    She also didn''t want these people to feel that she was being too polite to them, and she felt that it was a blessing.


    Listening to her words, the people present had no doubt that what An Jiuyue said was true, and if anyone dared to offend her again, she would not mind hanging them up and never coming down again.


    A group of big men, at this moment, only felt a gust of wind on their necks, and the cold hairs all over their bodies stood up.


    They only thought that An Jiuyue would only be bullied by a woman living with a few children, but they all forgot how An Jiuyue was alone on the mountain and could bring a few children to safety. survived.


    Is it just that she is more fortunate?


    "As for these people, I don''t care what kind of clan or genealogy, but here, they don''t want to escape easily, don''t they like to run up the mountain? Let them run enough.


    Patriarch, Lizheng, and I, I was about to build a grass hut near the tree house to gather more firewood. I was thinking that no one would help me. I don¡¯t know how many days I would have to work alone.


    It''s also just right. Don''t people rush over here to help? Let them stay and help me. What do you think? "


    When the patriarch and Li Zheng heard it, the two looked at each other.


    Although An Jiuyue''s words were unpleasant, who let these guys get in the way? Since they are willing, can others still manage it?


    What''s more, they don''t want those people in the village to think that An Jiuyue is a woman who is easy to bully, and they want to go up the mountain to bully An Jiuyue if they catch someone.


    Look at this group of people, they are obviously from their own family, but the people who came to An Jiuyue''s house to steal food have not succeeded in stealing food. How could An Jiuyue help them to beg for mercy?


    Is this watching An Jiuyue save them once, will they spare them countless times?


    They feel embarrassed and panicked when they don''t open their mouths These people even have the face to ask for mercy, the doors and windows are all used to it, and if no one is used to it in the future, will they still be so good at it? !


    "Just do it."


    In just one sentence, things were decided.


    "The expulsion of the genealogy belongs to the patriarch. I can''t control it, but these people must help Jiuyue to chop all the firewood. Jiuyue says that he wants to chop as much as he wants!"


    "Isn''t that good?"


    Several families listened and were reluctant.


    Their children were hanged and their hands were injured. How could they still chop wood? This is not embarrassing.


    "Patriarch, look..."


    The eyes of several families turned to the patriarch, hoping that he could say a fair word.


    But will the patriarch still be used to them? He was already used to it, and if he followed them again, maybe these people would all want to go to heaven.

 Chapter 220： Let me work for her?

    "Expulsion from the genealogy is a sure thing, no one should beg for mercy!" He swept his eyes to several families and said solemnly.


    "As for the work of Jiuyue''s family, all of you have done it for me, just as Li Zheng said, do whatever Jiuyue asks you to do. If you dare not help Jiuyue to split the firewood, I''ll drive all of your families to live in the grass hut outside the village!


    If you guys do it well, maybe I see which one performs well, and I can consider letting him return to the family tree in the future, otherwise... hum! "


    The threat in his words is obvious enough. If these people still want to live in the village, don''t bother him any more.


    "hiss!"


    Several families were still thinking about it, just chop some firewood.


    But as soon as the patriarch said this, how dare they, who would be driven to live in the grass hut outside the village, where there are a few people infected with the disease.


    However, they thought in their hearts that it was okay. Although the expulsion of the genealogy was fixed, it was not impossible to re-enter the genealogy in the future. At most, it was a matter of spending some money.


    And chopping wood and chopping wood is just a grass shed, no big deal.


    We are all people who are used to working in the fields. Can we chop firewood? With a few people working together, in less than two days, a small grass hut can be filled with firewood.


    Because it was night, after everyone settled the matter, they dragged a few weak people back.


    When passing by An Jiuyue, An Gouzi gave her a vicious look.


    "You wait and see!"


    After walking all the way, An Gouzi turned his head and cursed behind him.


    These words, that is to say, listen to yourself, just to relieve your anger. When you really want to face An Jiuyue, it will not be the case.


    "Master, are you really coming to chop wood for An Jiuyue tomorrow?" Jin lowered his voice and asked An Gouzi.


    "Nonsence!"


    Angouzi took a sip.


    Who wants to do things for An Jiuyue? He can''t wait to screw An Jiuyue''s neck off and chop firewood for her. It''s almost like chopping her!


    Whoever loves to come will come tomorrow. Anyway, he is not the only one who has been expelled from the genealogy. Everyone who wants to enter the genealogy in the future will have to spend money. Why does he still come to work?


    As for being driven to live in the grass hut, he didn''t believe that the patriarch and Lizheng really dared to do so!


    He decided that the patriarch and Lizheng didn''t have the courage, and drove the normal people to live with the people who contracted the disease. If they were known to the outside world, they would be dead.


    Don''t think he doesn''t know anything What kind of thing is she, and she deserves me to work for her? "


    Hearing this, Jin''s eyes flashed.


    She wanted to say that since An Jiuyue had said this, she would definitely find a way to let An Gouzi go up the mountain to chop wood for her.


    But think about it, if she said this, An Gouzi would definitely scold her, maybe even beat her.


    She dismissed the idea and said nothing.


    Let''s talk about tomorrow''s affairs tomorrow, it''s not her who wants to chop wood anyway.


    ...


    Early the next morning, An Feng and the others came up the mountain with their machetes and axes, as the patriarch Yu Lizheng said.


    But among them, An Gouzi was the only one missing.


    "Jiuyue, Brother Gou is seriously injured and can''t even get out of bed. Let''s help him with his work." An Hao smiled awkwardly at An Jiuyue and said.

 Chapter 221： Thats it?

    Hearing this, An Jiuyue hahaha.


    "Master, this is really possible. A person with a bad stomach still has someone to help him work? Is it true that only bad people can survive in this world?"


    In the space, Wei Na heard the words outside, and hehehe.


    It hurts so much that I can''t get up from the bed, this is lazy in bed, want to be lazy, right? How dare these people believe it?


    "Really? Can''t get up."


    An Jiuyue raised her brows and looked at several people with a smile.


    "Since he can''t get up, then let''s start working. Did you see the grass hut over there? It''s almost finished. You can help build it together first, and then go to the woods to chop wood."


    After listening to her words, several people looked in the direction she pointed.


    I don''t know if I don''t see it. At first glance, I''m really scared to death. Is this a grass hut?


    In their impressions, the grass huts are not always small, at most half the size of the room at home, which is about the same.


    But now the grass hut they can see is as big as the house where their family lives. Is this really a grass hut?


    No, now is not the time to wonder if this is a straw shed, but to think about it, such a big straw shed, if they want to cut wood to fill it up, when will they have to cut it?


    ten days? Or half a month?


    These ten days and a half months are impossible to complete, and if they can fill half of them in one month, they are already powerful enough.


    How many people are dumbfounded, when will they have to do this work?


    But if you don''t want to do it, you have to do it. The patriarch and Lizheng have already come forward. Even if the two of them don''t appear, they will not dare to quit because of An Jiuyue''s ability to hang a few of them on the tree. what.


    Come on, let''s act, several people rolled up their sleeves and started working.


    "Master, just forget it?" Weina asked.


    That''s it? is it possible?


    "Since An Gouzi said he can''t get up, then I''ll let him really get up." She raised her feet and went down the mountain.


    ...


    Inside the village.


    It was extraordinarily lively today. The women were discussing the incident that An Gouzi was beaten by An Jiuyue last night, and they laughed so happily.


    This An Gouzi is in the village, and he does some stealing things all day long, and everyone gets annoyed when they see him.


    Now someone has finally come to take care of him, can you be unhappy but happy and happy, everyone is not happy anymore, An Gouzi has been cured, but some women think, An Jiuyue is also cruel enough.


    How can a woman beat a big man so badly?


    Even if An Jiuyue has a son, she is a young girl after all, so she will always find another family to marry in the future, right?


    But a person who can beat a man like this, and a woman who can knock a man down, who would want to marry him? If he doesn''t go his way, he will not only beat his husband, but also his in-laws may be beaten.


    "Jiuyue is true, how can she marry in the future." Someone was worried.


    "Whether you can get married or not, it''s second. It''s not a good thing to beat people, especially women, let alone beat people. If you say it out, our Anjia Village''s reputation will be bad."


    People from other villages would not name An Jiuyue by name, but would only say that there was a woman in their Anjia village who could beat men. After that, it would be difficult for their daughters to marry.


    "This is incredible, I have to find an opportunity to talk to Jiuyue in the future."

 Chapter 222： Why cant I get out of bed!

    "That''s right, women, how can you not get along with men? No matter how big things happen, you can just endure it. It''s really wrong to beat people."


    When the women were talking, they became crooked, and they all became the accusations that An Jiuyue shouldn''t have beaten people.


    "These people are really idle."


    Wei Na naturally heard it, and couldn''t help but say something.


    What happened to his master''s beating, what''s it to them?


    According to the words of these women, women deserve to be beaten. It is only natural for a man to beat a woman, but it is not enough for a woman to fight a man?


    Where is the fallacy?


    "Why are you listening to them? If they want to be beaten, how can you persuade them to fight back?" An Jiuyue said to Weina amusingly.


    She lived her life, and what she wanted to do was up to her own mind, no matter what others said.


    "Let''s go to An Gouzi''s house and see what happened to the person who was beaten and couldn''t get out of bed?" she said.


    "Where, where''s the bad guy?"


    As soon as he heard that he went to An Gouzi''s house, Wei Na couldn''t hold back, and hurriedly urged his owner to leave.


    "Not far, the most dilapidated house on the right is the one." An Jiuyue said.


    An Gouzi is a complete lazy person. Even the wall outside the house collapsed and he didn''t know how to fix it. The courtyard gate was also dilapidated, and there were weeds growing outside the courtyard.


    "puff!"


    Weina''s consciousness swept over, and when he saw that family, he couldn''t help spraying.


    Such a dilapidated house doesn''t look like someone lives in it. Fortunately, this family can live in it, so he is convinced.


    "Hey, isn''t that Jiuyue?"


    A few women who were talking were startled when they saw An Jiuyue who suddenly appeared.


    When they saw that An Jiuyue was going in the direction of An Gouzi''s house, the panic in their eyes became even stronger. They had heard from An Feng, An Hao and the others before that An Gouzi was beaten and could not get out of bed, so they didn''t go to give him An Jiuyue chopping wood.


    What do you want to do, beat the dog again?


    "Is she going to An Gouzi''s house?"


    "It''s incredible, hurry up to find the patriarch, if this is really a bad thing, it will be a lawsuit!"


    Several women began to scream, and stopped talking, and hurried to the patriarch''s house, and a few went in the direction of Lizheng''s house.


    ¡­


    Because the courtyard gate is very dilapidated, there is no need for An Jiuyue to forcefully break in.


    With just a slight push, the gate of UU Reading was opened.


    An Gouzi, who was basking in the sun, heard the door open and looked up. When he saw An Jiuyue, there was a hint of panic in his eyes.


    He didn''t go because he was injured. He thought that An Jiuyue would not do anything to him. Who would have thought that this woman would dare to come to her door!


    "An Jiuyue, what are you doing here?"


    He almost jumped out of the small recliner, but it didn''t get any better, and sat up all at once.


    "I heard that you couldn''t get out of bed after being beaten by me, so I''ll come to see how you can''t get out of bed!" An Jiuyue''s lips curled slightly, and she looked at An Gouzi sullenly.


    The right hand is clenched into a fist, and the other hand is clenching the fist of the right hand, moving his wrist.


    "I look alright. The sitting up movement is very neat, and it''s not to the point where I can''t get out of bed, An Gouzi, it seems that I have to help a little bit, don''t you think?"


    After speaking, without waiting for An Gouzi to react, he raised his foot and rushed over, grabbing at his collar and beating him in a mess.

 Chapter 223： she is a devil

    "Ah, ah, ooh! Don''t hit... don''t hit... ooh! It hurts... ah!"


    An Gouzi barked ''Ow Ow'', but only had time to raise his two hands to protect his face, and the rest was only to be beaten.


    Jin was working in the kitchen when he heard a voice and saw the man being beaten, so frightened that the shovel in his hand fell to the ground.


    Afraid that he would also be beaten, he retreated to the kitchen and pretended not to see it.


    After a while, An Jiuyue felt that she was out of anger, and threw An Gouzi on the ground. After taking a deep breath, she added a few more feet.


    "Can''t you get out of bed, right? I can''t get you out of bed, I can''t get you out of bed!"


    "Ow!"


    An Gouzi continued to bark and was beaten everywhere in pain.


    "Don''t... don''t fight, stop fighting, I''m going... I''m going to chop wood, it''s not enough to chop wood."


    This An Jiuyue attack is really ruthless, he doesn''t leave behind at all, it hurts so much, he would rather chop wood than be beaten.


    "What''s the matter, can you get out of bed?"


    An Jiuyue raised her foot again and kicked Angouzi who was slumped on the ground and couldn''t get up.


    "Would you like me to beat you a few more times, so that you really can''t get out of bed, so you don''t have to chop wood? It''s not easy to get out of bed, I''ll beat you a few times a day according to your three meals, and you can really not get out of bed. bed!"


    "Ow, ooh!"


    An Gouzi was really convinced now, he didn''t want to be beaten again.


    "I''m going, I''m going to chop wood, stop beating!"


    Hearing this, An Jiuyue chuckled lightly, made up for it again, and took a few steps back.


    "Hurry up and get the guy and go chopping wood. You are so lazy and pretend to be sick. If you dare to pretend to be sick, I will make you really sick!"


    After speaking, An Jiuyue ignored An Gouzi, glanced in the direction of the kitchen, and left.


    In the kitchen, he secretly looked out the door and saw that Jin was suddenly swept by An Jiuyue''s gaze. He shrank his neck in fright, and hurried to the stove, heaving a heavy sigh of relief.


    "Devil, she is a devil, it''s terrible."


    This An Jiuyue is really terrible. How could she have thought that An Jiuyue was a kind person before? Do you think that as long as she begs, An Jiuyue will give her all the food in the family?


    This is simply a devil, hitting people without blinking.


    Looking at the way she hit the dog just now, if those fists fell on her...


    In the future, I won''t be able to provoke An Jiuyue again It''s best not to even go to the mountains.


    "hiss!"


    She sucked in a breath of cold air, and it hurts just thinking about it.


    After a while, An Gouzi had been forced by An Jiuyue''s brutality and had to pick up the machete and axe at home, and followed An Jiuyue out.


    At this moment, even if he had a worthy weapon in his hand, he didn''t dare to do anything with An Jiuyue.


    I was afraid of being beaten. An Jiuyue''s fist was as hard as an iron block, and it was painful to hit him. He didn''t want to be beaten again.


    When the patriarch Yu Lizheng came in a hurry, he saw An Gouzi with a bruised nose and a swollen face, screeching to the ground not far behind An Jiuyue, holding a knife and axe in one hand, covering his body in the other, clenching his teeth. follow.


    "Jiuyue, you...he...he didn''t treat you much, did he?"


    Li Zheng looked at An Jiuyue, and if he looked at him again, he could see that An Gouzi, who had been beaten again, let out a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 224： But dont beat men like that

    As long as An Jiuyue doesn''t suffer a loss, they are really afraid that An Jiuyue will suffer a loss when she arrives at An Gouzi''s house. After all, the site is different, and it''s not certain who beats someone.


    When An Gouzi heard Li Zheng''s words, his eyes widened.


    What can he do to An Jiuyue? It was obviously him who was beaten. Look at his face, all of them were beaten by An Jiuyue, and his body must be blue and purple now.


    In this way, Li Zheng still thinks what can he do to An Jiuyue?


    Can''t this heart be so biased? It''s not easy for him!


    "Uncle Li Zheng, An Feng and the others said that An Gouzi couldn''t get out of bed after being beaten up by me. No, I''m afraid something will happen, so I''ll come and have a look. Don''t look back and someone will sue me to the county government. "


    Saying that, she cast a glance behind her.


    "Uh."


    An Gouzi was frightened by her look and took a step back.


    "No, no, don''t listen to Fengzi''s nonsense. I just stayed at home for a while, and I couldn''t get out of bed."


    He had no doubt that if he dared to say that he couldn''t get out of bed now, An Jiuyue would really make him unable to get out of bed. He had no hobby of being beaten.


    I would rather chop wood every day than be beaten every day.


    "hehe."


    The patriarch sneered twice.


    I still can''t get out of bed, isn''t this very lively, it seems that I have to find someone who hasn''t found a security dog ??before.


    "If you can''t get out of bed again, then you must be seriously ill. You can directly carry it to the grass hut and live there."


    he said coldly.


    "Well."


    When An Gouzi heard this, he didn''t dare to speak again.


    "I''m chopping wood, and chopping wood is not enough."


    He shouldn''t be unlucky to provoke this woman, An Jiuyue, she is simply a female evil star that no man dares to provoke.


    Hmph, it must be because this woman is too scary, so her husband divorced her. He didn''t even want his own child, and gave it to An Jiuyue, just asking her to leave, right?


    But he didn''t dare to say this. If he really said it, he wouldn''t be beaten to death by An Jiuyue!


    "Patriarch, Uncle Li Zheng, if there is nothing to do, I will leave, there are still a lot of things at home waiting for me." An Jiuyue said to the two of them.


    As for the person who wanted to watch the play behind the two, she automatically skipped it.


    She figured it out. For those who have nothing to do with her, there is no need to get close to each other. It''s fine to get along with each other When you meet them, say hello. When you don''t meet them, it''s best not to even think about them. Remember those people.


    "Okay, okay, you can go back."


    The patriarch nodded hurriedly, turned around, and looked at the people behind him.


    "One by one, they are all free. If you have nothing to do, just go home and stay. Hurry up and leave!"


    As soon as the words of chasing people came out, a group of people said that they had something to do, turned their heads and left, and a few people glanced at An Jiuyue with their eyes, as if she had done something unacceptable.


    Beating men, the reputation of Anjia Village is about to disappear, so they can hold An Jiuyue in their hearts.


    Even if An Jiuyue had rescued them before, it wouldn''t delay the marriage of their head child. Their children were all from good families, unlike An Jiuyue.


    "Jiuyue, I won''t bring people who beat men like this in the future. If they break it, they will have to pay for it." One of the women couldn''t hold back, and spoke to An Jiuyue.


    There are several girls in her family. If no one comes to marry them, who will they ask for dowry in the future?

 Chapter 225： your future goals

    Will An Jiuyue give them? It''s impossible to think about.


    Therefore, they have to think about their own children. They can''t let An Jiuyue talk nonsense like this and ruin the reputation of Anjia Village.


    "That''s right, Jiuyue, you have to pay for hitting someone, and it''s not like this woman hits a man, so don''t bring it."


    "For such a little food, as for your family in the mountains, just go out and eat a handful, isn''t it enough to eat."


    Several women with girls at home began to persuade An Jiuyue.


    It''s not like they haven''t seen the scene where An Jiuyue dragged wild boars and other prey. An Jiuyue was on the mountain and couldn''t find anything. As for some food, she couldn''t get along with a few big men.


    Although they also felt that several men had done something wrong, they also really felt that An Jiuyue was making a fuss.


    "Ah."


    An Jiuyue glanced at them and sneered.


    What does she care about this person? It''s not like hitting a man. Can they control who she wants to hit?


    "Then what do you guys think? If I hand over all my food for you to eat and drink, you will be happy and comfortable? Do I deserve to be bullied for cooperating with me?"


    "this¡­¡­"


    The women were choked by her words, and their faces were a little ugly.


    "We don''t mean it. Do you want to say it so ugly? What do you mean we are comfortable, and my family didn''t steal your food."


    Some women thought An Jiuyue''s words were too ugly, so she replied.


    It would be great if her family had so much food, but unfortunately they don''t. They can only drink wild vegetable soup and fish soup with a fishy smell every day. That''s a shame.


    "Then let those people go to your house to steal food, how about that?" An Jiuyue replied to them in a cold voice.


    If the knife doesn''t cut on her body, she doesn''t know it will hurt. These people are used to her doing good deeds without leaving her name, but they want to control her head.


    "An Gouzi, have you heard? Those people are your future goals, but they said that it is wrong for women to beat men. If you go to their house to steal food, they will definitely not fight back, and they will never fight back. of."


    She looked at An Gouzi amusingly, raised her finger and pointed at the women with big mouths, reminding her.


    "you--"


    Several women were almost **** off.


    When did they say that An Gouzi would go to their house to steal food?


    Nothing!


    "An Jiuyue, you don''t have such nonsense, how can we say that? It''s not right to steal food An Jiuyue sneered again and didn''t want to pay attention to them anymore.


    Now it''s wrong to steal food again. That''s not what I said just now, and she said that if she just rubbed a handful on the mountain, it was enough to eat.


    Even if she really just slaps it, it''s enough to eat it, she has the ability to slap it, what''s the matter with them, do you still think that she can slap it back, can you give them half a handful?


    Perhaps, these people really think so in their hearts, which is really ridiculous.


    Originally, she was still thinking about whether to wait for the epidemic to pass, build a house in the village, and let Zhengerronger and the others have a normal childhood.


    But now, listening to these people, she thought it was better.


    "Patriarch, Uncle Li Zheng, I''m going back."


    After speaking with the two again, she turned and left.


    An Gouzi pulled a head, and when he saw An Jiuyue walking, he could only follow, because he was beaten so badly that he limped while walking.

 Chapter 226： all the same

    "This... what kind of attitude is this!"


    When the women saw that An Jiuyue was gone, they were going to die of anger.


    They persuaded her kindly, but she thought they were donkeys and lungs? Not listening at all.


    "Patriarch, Lizheng, look at this Jiuyue, what does it look like?"


    "This is because we saved the whole village. Are you going to look down on us for the rest of your life? We are all used to it. I think in the future, no one will pay any attention to her!"


    Hearing the women''s words, the patriarch He Lizheng''s face darkened.


    They still want to ignore Jiuyue, when An Jiuyue likes to ignore them? A bunch of ungrateful stuff!


    "I think Jiuyue is right, you should let An Gouzi and the others go to your house to steal food, so you will be happy and comfortable!" The patriarch stared at them and shouted sharply.


    "Uh."


    Hearing the patriarch also say the same, the women suddenly did not dare to speak.


    They dare to say those words to An Jiuyue because they are older than An Jiuyue, but who is the patriarch? That is the leader of their village. They dare not say that to the patriarch.


    "Is there nothing to do at home? Hurry up, get out, get out!"


    Li Zheng was also angry, looking at these women who were making trouble in the village all day long, he got angry, waved at them and cursed.


    The women didn''t get any benefit and could only turn around and leave.


    While walking, she was still talking ill of An Jiuyue. She felt that An Jiuyue poured the patriarch and Li Zheng a fascination soup, so they turned to her like this.


    "These guys are really..."


    Li was listening to their words, and really wanted to chase after them and scold them.


    But think about it, he is a big man, chasing after a few women to scold him, it''s not like that, so he just gave up.


    "It''s all the same."


    The patriarch sighed and shook his head.


    "People, only when they are in trouble do they think about the good of the people who helped them. When life is comfortable, everything will be forgotten."


    If it goes on like this, An Jiuyue will not come to rescue again even if the next time is in trouble.


    Save what? Saved a group of white-eyed wolves!


    "You went back to the county, what did you say? Can it be done?"


    Suddenly, the patriarch thought of what happened before and asked Li Zheng.


    As soon as Li Zheng heard this, his face turned sour.


    "I''m afraid it won''t work."


    He shook his head, remembering what the people in the county said at the time, and he knew it would be impossible.


    "Why can''t we do it? We can spend money just to build a few houses on the mountain, not to build big houses. It''s enough to hide from people."


    The patriarch was puzzled and asked.


    It''s not like they don''t have money to build a house on the mountain, that''s normal, right?


    In the past, there were hunters who often went into the mountains and built a place to rest. Isn¡¯t that all right? Did it get rejected?


    "It''s not something that doesn''t cost money."


    Li Zheng still shook his head. He had always known that the mountains outside Anjia Village were not something that ordinary people could relate to.


    But this time he really understood that there was a piece of land that they couldn''t ask for even if they spent money.


    "The official in charge of household registration in the county said that the Lianjing Mountains are not under the jurisdiction of our Tufeng Town. Our people can go in and walk around, but if they want to build a house in the border mountains, it is absolutely impossible.


    In other words, all the mountains on our side of Anjia Village belong to the owner, and we can''t build a house there. "

 Chapter 227： dont get in trouble

    "how so?"


    The patriarch can''t understand, how can there be a master?


    "Then Jiuyue... No, how did Lao Tutou build a house on the mountain? No one was there to stop her, did you ask?" he asked.


    The mountains near Anjia Village are all Lianjing Mountains. Do they all belong to one person?


    If this is the case, how could An Jiuyue live on the mountain? When Antu built the tree house, someone knew about it, right? No one objected?


    "I¡­¡­"


    Li Zheng opened his mouth.


    He didn''t want to bring trouble to An Jiuyue, and he didn''t want to mention it.


    But he couldn''t help it, so he mentioned it in the county, but what other people said really made him a little confused.


    "I mentioned it a bit, but people said that it''s a matter of the top, not those of them who ascend the bucket, don''t make trouble, just send me back like this."


    Hearing this, the patriarch''s eyes flashed.


    What does this show? It shows that Antu was allowed to build a tree house on the mountain.


    He can build it, but the people in the village can''t. It can be seen that Antu is capable, and can even build a house on the mountain range where there is a master.


    "In the future, you have to pay attention to these broken mouths in the village, don''t mess with Jiuyue."


    Antu has the ability, can An Jiuyue not? It would be better for them not to mess with An Jiuyue.


    "Can those people in the village be managed?"


    Li Zheng shook his head with a smile, feeling that what the patriarch said really spoke to his heart.


    If those people can control it, they won''t talk about it all day long. Besides, if they really talk a lot, let them control their own mouths.


    Maybe one day in the village, there will be rumors that An Jiuyue has something to do with the two of them.


    Thinking about it is really big, can''t you live your own life well? If the East family is long and the West family is short, if they are uncomfortable with others, they will be comfortable.


    In his opinion, these people''s lives have not been so comfortable, and they are bad.


    "Come on, let''s pretend we don''t know anything." When the patriarch heard this, he felt that it was the case, so he could only say this.


    What can I say, they are all broken mouths, and I can''t do anything with them.


    ...


    on the mountain.


    When An Gouzi saw the grass hut that was bigger than their house, he almost jumped with anger.


    But when he saw An Jiuyue who was turning his back to him and walking into the grass hut to help, he stopped thinking about jumping and getting angry.


    Can''t afford to offend He really can''t afford to offend this woman.


    What can be done? You can only work hard without complaint. If you don''t do well, you have to be beaten. Who would want to.


    This woman doesn''t know what she ate to grow up. She has so much energy in her hands that it hurts to fight. Now he''s in a cold sweat when he moves on his body.


    "Brother Gou, you can''t get out of bed, why are you here?"


    When An Feng saw An Gouzi appearing, he threw a tree pole he had carried back on the ground, and ran over to pay attention.


    An Gouzi: "..."


    Can he not come? If he can''t get out of bed again, An Jiuyue will really make him unable to get out of bed.


    It''s just being lazy, he doesn''t want to be really disabled.


    "I took a rest for a while, and I feel much better, so I''ll rush over to help you."


    Although he thought so in his heart, the words on his lips still sounded nice, as if he was reluctant to share the work for him with several brothers.

 Chapter 228： I have no work to do, Im very tired

    "Is there any work for me?" he asked.


    "That''s it."


    An Feng really believed in his evil, and nodded solemnly.


    "Then do some light work. The Qian girl is baling grass and stomping over there, why don''t you go?"


    Hearing this, An Gouzi looked in Qian Yiyun''s direction, and saw that she was stringing up a handful of hay. This job was easy and he could do it too.


    But¡­¡­


    Glancing at An Jiuyue''s direction.


    He was very suspicious, if he really went to work with Qian Yiyun, would this woman rush over again and beat him to relieve his anger?


    It''s not that this is possible, but An Jiuyue will definitely do it!


    "That''s what women do. How can I do it? I''d better go and chop wood."


    He shook his head and decided not to fight with Qian Yiyun, and it would be safer to chop wood and not be beaten.


    "Brother dog, you are not in a good shape, do it slowly, we will do the rest." An Feng warned anxiously.


    "I know, I know."


    An Gouzi answered vacantly, but he was thinking in his heart, would he dare to slow down?


    Without An Jiuyue, the tigress wouldn''t be able to scratch him with her claws. He couldn''t beat that woman, only to be beaten, so let''s work honestly.


    On the other side of the grass hut, An Jiuyue was about to help a tree pole on the ground when she was stopped by Qian Jiyun.


    "We will do these jobs. You went down the mountain, are you tired?"


    As he spoke, he signaled to Yan Nuo to carry away the tree pole that An Jiuyue liked.


    An Jiuyue: "..."


    She beat An Gouzi just now, and she felt pretty good, not tired at all.


    But people have asked her, and she''s embarrassed to say that she''s not tired, isn''t she? I can only nod my head with conscience.


    "I''m a little tired."


    No work to do, very tired.


    The matter here, everyone seems to have discussed it, and they are rushing to do it with her.


    In fact, An Feng and the others didn''t let An Jiuyue work, but they were afraid that after she did the work, they wouldn''t dare to let her do it if they were lazy, and they all rushed to work.


    And Qian Jiyun was afraid that she would get tired and wouldn''t let her work.


    Besides, these are all rough jobs. He felt that An Jiuyue, a girl''s family, shouldn''t do these jobs. It''s all a man''s business.


    "I didn''t sleep well last night, you go to rest, just leave it to us." The man said so, and went to work on building the straw shed again.


    "That''s right, Sister Jiuyue, go and rest, just leave it to us."


    An Jiuyue turned around just as she was about to walk over to Qian Yiyun, she saw Qian Yiyun raised her head and spoke to her.


    An Jiuyue: "..."


    She''s the most idle one, isn''t she?


    It''s okay, she''s not someone who has to work, she can be relaxed, who wants to be busy?


    People who have no work to do can only turn around and actually go to the tree house.


    There are people working under the tree house. At this time, An Jiuyue can''t do anything in the micro-nano space, so she has to lie on the bed and communicate with micro-nano.


    "Master, there are more and more points. It seems that this epidemic will be cured soon." Weina said so.


    To see when the disease outside is better, it depends on when the points in the space stop rising. If it doesn''t rise, it proves that no one outside needs to use the medicine on the prescription.


    "Hopefully."


    An Jiuyue did not hold out much hope.

 Chapter 229： easy to be roasted

    This time the epidemic is raging, and it is impossible to suppress it so easily.


    There are medicinal materials. When the country is treating the epidemic, it will spare no effort to carry it out, and it is not afraid of spending too much. After all, if the disease spreads, it will cause the entire country to perish.


    There is no emperor who is not afraid.


    But things like epidemics won''t be wiped out so easily. People, there are always people who are not afraid of death.


    "Weina, don''t wait and see outside recently, always pay attention to the score."


    "Okay, master."


    Wei Na responded happily, only the points are rising, he is happy.


    "like¡­¡­"


    Suddenly, An Jiuyue remembered something.


    She remembered thinking about it before, Dad Tu said that he left a small box, which seemed to contain a very important thing, but it was in her hands.


    But it was a box without a key, and I don''t know if Father Tu missed the key and didn''t give him the key, or he didn''t have the key.


    The former owner also searched in the tree house, but didn''t find anything like a key. Because he was busy with his livelihood, he didn''t look for it again, and then he was directly forgotten.


    It is possible that the previous master didn''t look carefully, An Jiuyue rolled over from the bed, ready to look for it again.


    This time, look carefully.


    It is impossible for a box to not even have a key. Originally, according to what she had learned in her previous life, it was just a box, and it was not difficult to open it.


    But this is not an ordinary box. According to her estimation, if it is forcibly opened, the contents inside will definitely be destroyed, not even bones and scum.


    The former owner may not think so, but she knows that Father Tu is not a simple character.


    What he left behind must not be a small thing, it may be very useful, and it is necessary to open the small box.


    "Master, what are you looking for? Are there any rats in the tree house?"


    After a while, he had been paying attention to the micro-nano of the points, and finally couldn''t bear it any longer, and asked the owner of the house aloud.


    Look at what his master is doing, he has searched the corners of several rooms, not counting the kitchen and the utility room, but found nothing.


    In the end, in a whimsical way, I wanted to get under the stove to find...


    No one hides things under the stove, right? They have to burn a fire every day, even a piece of iron, which may slowly melt away.


    "The rat won''t get under the stove, it''s easy to become a roasted rat."


    An Jiuyue: "!!!"


    Is she looking for a rat? What she was looking for was obviously the key I thought she hadn''t looked carefully before, but this time she really looked for it seriously and didn''t let go of every corner.


    Just about to dismantle the bed made of several wooden boards, and look for it.


    "Weina, you said, just one key, where can it be hidden?" she asked faintly.


    "It''s not in the tree house, it''s outside the tree house." Wei Na said casually, anyway, it wasn''t him who was looking for the tree house, not to mention that he really thought that it might not be in the tree house.


    Being reminded by Weina, An Jiuyue was taken aback.


    Yeah, who says the key has to be inside the tree house, maybe outside the tree house?


    But outside the tree house, where would it be?


    Suddenly, she remembered what Father Yi Qianqian had said, there was a tree hole in the top of the big tree, and there lived a colorful squirrel, and she had fed the colorful squirrel.


    Only later, the colorful squirrel was bitten to death by a snake.

 Chapter 230： really have something

    Dad Tu cut down the snake, and the tree hole has been empty since no animals regarded it as a home.


    "Could it be there?"


    She couldn''t help but murmured to herself, should it be there?


    Thinking of this, An Jiuyue stopped looking for anything in the tree house, opened a window, climbed out, and jumped onto the tree roof.


    ''Sha, Shasha. ¡¯


    Because this big tree is very dense, it is very inconvenient to move, even if she is strong, An Jiuyue has to walk up slowly, and she is covered in leaves.


    Qian Yiyun was relatively close to the tree house, and when she heard the movement, she raised her head and looked up.


    "scare!"


    When he saw the looming red clothes in the bushes, he stood up in fright.


    "Sister-in-law... Sister Jiuyue, what are you doing?"


    How come people climbed up the tree after only a short time? Didn''t the eldest brother let her rest in the tree house? That''s how she rested?


    Qian Jiyun was also roared by Qian Yiyun''s voice, and looked up at the tree house.


    Looking at it, the person who should be resting in the room has already climbed so high, it would be incredible if he fell.


    "Jiuyue!"


    He shouldn''t let her go to rest in the room, it''s okay to let her sit and watch them work.


    "Master, just leave it to me here." Yan Nuo spoke immediately.


    The next moment, Qian Jiyun flew onto the big tree and landed right next to An Jiuyue.


    "What are you doing in the tree?"


    "I''m looking for something."


    An Jiuyue said it for granted, what would she do if she didn''t find something?


    "My father left something for me, but I never found the key. I thought maybe it was in a tree, so I came to look for it."


    Maybe she didn''t even notice it herself. When facing Qian Jiyun, she felt reassured intuitively that she would tell him anything. She had told Qian Jiyun about such evil things as micro-nano space before.


    "On the tree?"


    Qian Jiyun''s head is full of black lines, thinking that Antu should not be as unreliable as An Jiuyue, right?


    But he didn''t dare to say this, dare to say that Jiuyue is unreliable, then he definitely doesn''t want to live here anymore, and has no courage to say it.


    "Do you know where exactly? I''ll look for it?"


    he asks.


    "Over there, there is a tree hole, maybe it will be there." An Jiuyue raised her finger in a direction.


    The tree hole is still very far away from her. It will take a while to pass by her current body. The tree has too many forks and it is difficult for her to take a few steps.


    "You stay here and don''t move, I''ll find it."


    Qian Jiyun gave her a deep exhortation, and then walked quickly in the direction pointed by An Jiuyue.


    An Jiuyue: "..."


    Why can Qianjiyun walk so fast and stably on a tree with such dense forks?


    Sure enough, people are really mad at people, she really can''t compare.


    Although what I thought in my heart was to deal with the little girl, I didn''t think there was anything in the tree hole, but when Qian Jiyun found the tree hole, she really looked for it.


    When he reached out, he actually let him touch an item, and when he took it out, it turned out to be a square key.


    "There''s really something."


    He raised his eyebrows involuntarily.


    Turning around, he quickly came to An Jiuyue''s side, flew down with her, and landed right next to Qian Yiyun.


    "Is this what you''re looking for?"


    Revealing the key in his hand in front of the man, he asked.


    "Yes, this is it!"

 Chapter 231： Yes, 1 from 1

    Seeing the key and the appearance of the key, An Jiuyue''s eyes lit up.


    What she was looking for was this thing, but she didn''t expect it to be in a tree hole. Father Tu really knew how to hide things, and he actually hid in this place.


    "Take it, don''t go to dangerous places in the future, I''m here, just tell me."


    Putting the key in An Jiuyue''s hand, Qian Jiyun warned.


    "Hmm, ummm."


    When she got the key she was looking for, An Jiuyue answered happily, but she didn''t hear what the man said at all, and there were only keys in her eyes.


    She was anxious to know what was in the box.


    On the other side, An Gouzi, who was busy building the grass shed, was stunned.


    The man next to An Jiuyue can still fly, these people who can fly over the eaves and walls, in the eyes of these people, that is a mythical existence, they actually saw it today.


    After being stunned, the feeling of fear in the hearts of several people suddenly rose.


    Before, I just thought that An Jiuyue was not easy to bully, and could beat them so much that they didn''t dare to fart. Now, there are such people around An Jiuyue. Then they wanted to steal food from An Jiuyue''s family. Jiuyue was kind enough for not killing them, right?


    "Quick, quick, quick work, quick work."


    Before, I thought about stealing the lazy An Gouzi if I could steal a little bit, but I didn''t dare to do it anymore, urging An Feng and the others to work hard.


    If they didn''t work hard enough to annoy An Jiuyue, they would also annoy Qian Jiyun.


    If people started with them, it would not be as simple as beating them up. Perhaps, they could just dig a hole and bury themselves.


    "Dry, dry, dry, hurry up, Ah Hao, scrape these barks off quickly."


    "Yes, together."


    A few people have nothing else to say, and now they only have work in their eyes, and the rest have nothing to do with them.


    ¡­


    An Jiuyue didn''t stay below, she took the key and went to the tree house, and took out a very delicate box full of ancient charm.


    This box is not an ordinary box, nor is it the kind that is directly locked with a small lock.


    The key is inserted directly from the top middle of the box.


    "Hey, what''s the matter, I can''t turn it, I can''t press it down, what''s the situation?"


    An Jiuyue moved a few times, but she couldn''t turn the key, and she couldn''t push it down.


    "Isn''t the key inserted here, UU reading somewhere else?"


    She muttered to herself, holding the small box with both hands, tilting her head and looking at the bottom of the box.


    There is nothing, only some patterns are engraved on the bottom, which makes the box look very atmospheric, and it has a feeling of being from a big family.


    But the key is also, please forgive her for not seeing, there is a place at the bottom where the key can be inserted.


    And there must be no above the four walls. She has studied it before, and only the square hole at the top can insert the key.


    "But why can''t it be twisted?"


    She didn''t understand, she really didn''t know much about this kind of mechanism, and she didn''t quite understand it.


    "Master, do you need to borrow some external force?" In the space, Weina reminded aloud.


    Hearing this, An Jiuyue rolled her eyes and was speechless.

 Chapter 232： The box is fine

    She uses external force. Didn''t she twist it with her hands, but she couldn''t move it, and it was impossible to even press it down. It''s like this, what kind of external force is needed?


    "What external force, do you want me to find a hammer and hammer it down?"


    Weina: "!"


    He thought, the consequence of doing this is just to destroy the whole box, it has no other effect.


    "Why don''t you try another method? Let me see if the key has a pattern. Could it be inserted into the keyhole according to the predetermined pattern?"


    "Well, that''s what I thought too."


    An Jiuyue nodded, she thought so too.


    Reaching out, she was about to take off the key and put it on another face to see if it could be turned.


    It''s just that her hand hadn''t touched the key yet, and she only heard a ''click'', and the key was swallowed up by the keyhole, leaving only a base.


    An Jiuyue: "!!!"


    It is still carrying this kind of thing, so it is said that the mechanism on this box can only be lowered by the weight of the key itself.


    On top of the predetermined weight, even if a little bit is added, it is impossible to find the mechanism on the box, so she pressed it hard before, and it would have no effect at all.


    This kind of mechanism is really too ingenious. It is impossible for her to make such an exquisite mechanism.


    When there was only one base left of the key, the keyhole carried the key and slowly began to rotate. After a forty-five-degree angle, the key was pushed out a bit.


    After waiting for a while, it turned again, and after a ninety-degree angle, it sank again.


    An Jiuyue could only hear the slight ''kaka'' sound from the inside of the box, which was the sound of the gears in the mechanism being a little slow and turning extremely fast.


    After a few spins, finally, the keyhole stopped moving.


    There was only a ''nib'' sound, and from the side of the box, a two-finger-wide iron bar popped out the length of a thumb, and then there was no movement.


    "What''s the situation? Is this to pull out this iron bar?"


    As soon as she spoke, An Jiuyue started to pull out the iron bar directly.


    Next, the keyhole on the box began to rotate again, and after the key was up and down several times, another iron bar popped out.


    According to the previous situation, An Jiuyue took out the iron box again.


    Twenty-four times in this way, from the upper, middle, and lower layers, each pulls out eight iron bars, and the keyhole no longer moves.


    After waiting for a while An Jiuyue felt that the box should be able to be opened. She held the two sides of the cover with both hands and opened the cover.


    "Tsk, this box is exquisite enough."


    "That is, if you put it outside, this box alone can be worth tens of thousands of taels of silver." Weina echoed in the space.


    An Jiuyue: "..."


    What is this with her, a whole greedy soul.


    People are marveling at the craftsmanship of this box, but Wei Nan is thinking how much silver is this box worth. No one has this ability, right?


    "Can you say something normal?"


    "cough."


    Wei Na coughed lightly and quickly became serious.


    "Master, I think the person who can own such a good box is definitely not an ordinary person. Please take a look at what your dad has left for you, right?"

 Chapter 233： Its all golden tickets

    Hearing this, An Jiuyue pouted.


    She doesn''t need Weinan to remind her, she also knows to see what''s in the box, otherwise she will look around the house and find the key to open the box, what is it for?


    The inside of the box is divided into five layers. The first layer has an organ button, which can pop up all the layers in the entire box with one click, just like a step-by-step staircase.


    There are five bamboo tubes on the first floor, which are real bamboo tubes, specially made, and the color is red, which is very beautiful.


    If Qian Jiyun is here, you can see that this is what they are used to in the army. They are used to communicate messages. Each bamboo tube is soaked with special medicines and cannot be corroded by water. Children are also not burnt.


    An Jiuyue took one and slowly opened it.


    "It''s full of paper, why do these papers feel familiar?"


    She muttered to herself, feeling that the paper in the bamboo tube was somewhat different from ordinary paper, glowing a faint yellow, as if she had seen it somewhere.


    When she pulled out all the paper in the bamboo tube, she finally knew where she had seen it.


    "It''s a silver note."


    It''s actually a silver note, a whole bamboo tube is full of silver... No, it''s not even a silver note, but...


    "Golden tickets, they are all golden tickets!"


    On top of the silver notes, there are also gold notes, which are used to store gold, and this bamboo tube is full of gold notes, and there is not a single silver note, because it is sealed by the bamboo tube, and it is very well preserved, and there is no damage at all.


    "Each one is worth 10,000 taels. There are 15 pieces here. That''s 150,000 taels of gold. If you convert it into silver... tsk tsk, Dad Tu is still an invisible rich man!"


    Her status as a father on this journey is very unusual. If she could have taken out these golden tickets to treat her injuries, why would she end up being seriously injured and dying?


    Could it be that Father Tu''s death has another secret?


    "Master, you are rich."


    Weina shouted excitedly in the space, 150,000 taels of gold, how much gold is that, it must be piled up into a mountain, right?


    "The other bamboo tubes are also golden tickets, right?"


    "Go away and stay away."


    An Jiuyue scolded him angrily. Besides money, is there anything else in her eyes?


    "Let me see."


    She felt that even if it wasn''t a golden ticket, it wouldn''t be a bad thing.


    Reached out and circled the golden ticket in his hand again stuffed it back into the bamboo tube and put it in the box, and then picked up another bamboo tube and opened it.


    This time, it is not a golden ticket, but a stack of house deeds, and they are not ordinary house deeds. They are all high-rise courtyards, the kind with gardens and a few separate courtyards, referred to as Xingyuan.


    It was fourteen house deeds, and there was another land deed. An Jiuyue was shocked when she saw the place name written on the land deed.


    "Lianjing Mountains, this is actually the title deed of the Lianjing Mountains!"


    In other words, the entire Lianjing Mountains belonged to her family''s father. The entire mountain range already includes more than a dozen nearby towns and traverses the Lianjing Mountains in five counties.


    "What is the identity of Daddy Tu''s space? A whole mountain range is actually his alone?"


    Which emperor would allow someone to occupy the land as the king and sit on an entire mountain range. Such a big place is equivalent to sealing a king, right?


    And these, she just opened two bamboo tubes, there are five bamboo tubes on the first floor alone, and there are five layers, there are five layers, how many things must be in there!

 Chapter 234： catastrophe, soul to earth

    "call!"


    She let out a heavy sigh, put the second bamboo tube intact, and continued to open the third bamboo tube.


    The things in this bamboo tube are relatively simple, but it is not simple. It is a few letters, the first one is for her. An Jiuyue finally understands why Antu is still sitting on so many possessions. Will die from the wounds.


    It was written in the letter that Dad Tu had been in the army for many years, and he had been carrying a lot of dark wounds all the time, and even the imperial doctor had asserted that he would not live for a few more years.


    The reason why he came here is to not leave regrets in his old age.


    In his letter, he wrote that he could save the three of them, mother and son, and watching Zhenger and Ronger grow little by little, all these years were not in vain.


    At that time, he was injured by the white tiger, and his body was really unable to support it, and it was time to run out of oil and dry up.


    It''s not that I don''t want to cure it, it''s that I can''t cure it.


    Death was already his doomed destiny, a shackle that could not be freed.


    "So it is."


    After a long time, she quietly uttered five words.


    Even if she came, she wouldn''t be able to save a person who had run out of fuel, but... it''s really a pity.


    Next, An Jiuyue looked at several other pieces of paper, not for her, but for other people, but she didn''t know these names.


    Although she doesn''t know each other now, she believes that she will know each other in the future, and she will give them to them at that time.


    The other two bamboo tubes were also opened by her. They were all property, and they were given to her by Father Tu, and they could be considered to have entrusted her entire net worth to her, right?


    As for the other four layers in the box, there are four imperial decrees on the two layers, three of which are blank and only covered with a jade seal.


    This is equivalent to Bai begging for three blank conditions with the emperor, her father is so good.


    And the decree that was finally opened by her, she thought it was also a blank decree, but she didn''t expect it to be blank, and there was a letter attached to the decree.


    When I saw the words written on it...


    It is said that the ancients are magical, and it turns out to be true. Before Father Tu accepted her as his daughter, he had already asked someone to do the math for her, knowing that the original body would encounter a catastrophe, and the soul would return to the earth, and would be born again.


    He originally wanted to drag his broken body and wait for An Jiuyue''s catastrophe to pass, but he couldn''t wait any longer, so he could only hastily put all his things in the box, and put the key in the letter It was impossible for Jiuyue to find her way into the tree hole.


    Before, she thought it was strange, since she was going to give these things to the previous life, why should she lock it and put the key in such a place, but it turned out...


    Even now there are many places, she still does not understand, what kind of person is Dad Tu?


    If you don¡¯t understand it, don¡¯t think about it first. After reading the contents of the box, put it away.


    She wanted to look at the other two floors.


    But there were footsteps outside, and someone came upstairs. She raised her eyes and glanced at the closed door, but she put everything away, locked the box, and put it in the space.


    "Sister-in-law, are you resting?"


    Qian Yiyun came to the door, knocked on her door, and asked aloud.


    "no."


    An Jiuyue stood up and went to open the door.


    "Is something wrong? Yiyun."


    "Nothing happened."


    Qian Yiyun scratched her forehead embarrassedly and looked at An Jiuyue.

 Chapter 235： until you grow up

    "I just want to ask, sister-in-law, you see that there are so many of us now, do you want Zheng''er and Rong''er to go downstairs to play? I promise to watch them carefully and not play hide-and-seek with them again.


    Just now I heard those men talking in a low voice, saying that you always keep your children away from playing and keep them in the tree house, which will make them bored. "


    She was too embarrassed to say this to An Jiuyue, after all, it was what she suggested to play with the two little guys before.


    Hearing this, An Jiuyue thought about it and felt it was right.


    Zheng''er and Rong''er are old after all, it''s not good to stay in the micro-nano space all the time, they have to come out to play.


    "Go down first, I''ll take Zheng''errong''er downstairs later."


    "good."


    Qian Yiyun nodded.


    "Then I''ll go down first, sister-in-law."


    "Ok."


    An Jiuyue responded.


    After a while, she called the two little guys out of the space.


    "Hey, what about the little deer?"


    Qian Yizheng and Qian Yirong are playing with the little deer. They are holding a handful of grass in each of their hands, and they are about to feed the little deer.


    But the little deer didn''t feed, so they changed places. They glanced at each other, then raised their heads and saw their favorite mother.


    "Mother!"


    The two didn''t think about it, and immediately hugged An Jiuyue with one leg.


    "Ouch."


    An Jiuyue was almost knocked down by the impact of the two, and raised her hand to rub their heads in a funny way.


    "Zhenerronger, there is a grass hut downstairs. Do you want to go down and have a look? Aunt Yiyun is also making grass and stomping. Do you want to learn?"


    "Can we go?"


    The two little heads raised their heads and looked at An Jiuyue.


    They were all afraid of what happened before. To say that the victim, Rong''er, was almost mutilated by Wang Xing''er. I was even more afraid.


    The two of them wanted to play, but they didn''t dare.


    They don''t want to be caught by the bad guys again, and then cause trouble for their mothers, and play things. When they grow up and have the ability to protect themselves, they can also play.


    "Of course you can. Mother, Uncle Jiyun, and Uncle Yannuo didn''t go into the mountain today, and Wu Yi and Wu Er are with you."


    An Jiuyue patted the little faces of the two of them.


    "Let''s go, mother will take you down and see how everyone works. When you grow up, you can help mother to work."


    She said while pulling the two little guys out.


    ...


    "Zhenerronger Come here, Aunt Yiyun will teach you to play grass."


    Seeing that An Jiuyue came down with the two little guys, Qian Yiyun immediately waved to them.


    The two little guys first looked up, glanced at their mother, and when they saw her nod, they walked obediently towards Qian Yiyun, while An Jiuyue came to the bottom of the half-built hut. Watching a few people work.


    "Jiuyue, you are here."


    When An Gouzi saw An Jiuyue, she was instinctively frightened, she trembled, and greeted her with a stiff face.


    "Well done."


    An Jiuyue didn''t smile, and glanced at An Gouzi and the others indifferently.


    "An Gouzi, An Hao, are you bored?"


    "what?"


    An Hao was stunned by what she said, not understanding what she meant at all.

 Chapter 236： Epidemic in the army

    They are not boring. They are stared at by Qian Jiyun and Yan Nuo. They are so busy that they are too busy to be lazy.


    "We''re not boring, we''re not boring."


    "Aren''t you boring?"


    The corners of An Jiuyue''s lips twitched slightly, looking at them with unsure eyes.


    "You''re all free to gossip about me. You''re not bored. I think you''re not busy enough?"


    "Uh."


    When An Gouzi heard what she said, she instinctively took a step back.


    It was he who said a few gossip about An Jiuyue just now. Could it be that he was overheard?


    But the Anjiuyue people are all in the tree house, how could they possibly hear him talking here? Are you going to be so arrogant?


    "Jiuyue, you misunderstood, we didn''t say anything gossip, no."


    He guiltily denied it, but he didn''t want to be grabbed and beaten again. He had already tasted that taste twice, but one can be two, and one can''t be repeated.


    "Ah."


    An Jiuyue sneered and said nothing.


    "Promise."


    Qian Jiyun flew down from the grass hut and shouted at Yan Nuo.


    He promised that he would be relieved, and immediately arranged a lot of work for several men. If they didn''t do it until the evening, they didn''t have to go down the mountain.


    A few were crying and chirping, but they didn''t dare to express it in front of the promise. It''s just... It''s not too uncomfortable. If I knew it earlier, I didn''t say anything. Why is my mouth so cheap?


    ...


    The shed was soon covered.


    Next, Qian Jiyun and the others don''t need to be busy, and the work of chopping wood is left to An Gouzi and the others.


    Tired of a few men, they almost turned into dogs.


    An Gouzi was a cow and a horse for a few days, and he was so tired that he couldn''t stand up. He wanted to rest for a day, but he still didn''t dare, for fear of being beaten.


    So a straw hut, they don''t know how much firewood they need to chop, how long it takes to chop it, they suddenly feel that a month is not enough to fill the straw hut with firewood.


    When they got home in the evening, the family asked them if they wanted to go to the mountains again tomorrow.


    They wanted to say something back, no need to go.


    But looking at the grass shed that hasn''t piled up much firewood yet, who would dare to say such a thing? He can only continue to go up the mountain to chop firewood the next day and slowly fill the grass shed.


    It should be said that it was for the threat of the patriarch and Lizheng before.


    Now, even if the patriarch is unable to speak, they don''t dare not to do it. Who let them have seen Qian Jiyun''s ability?


    In the tree house, Qian Jiyun held a piece of paper in his hand, pondering.


    "Not enough medicine?"


    An Jiuyue brought one or two dishes from the kitchen, and just glanced at the letter in Qian Jiyun''s hand, and knew what was going on.


    "Is this kind of thing actually written to let you solve it? The army has to take care of these things now?"


    Wen Yan Qian Jiyun squeezed the paper in her hand and did not speak.


    He naturally won''t take care of other places, but the current situation is not the ordinary people, but...


    "Mother, there is an epidemic in the army."


    Yan Nuo lowered her voice and said something to An Jiuyue.


    In his eyes, his master liked An Jiuyue, so there was nothing he couldn''t say to An Jiuyue. He could say something about the military affairs.


    "what?!"


    An Jiuyue was startled and turned to look at Qian Jiyun.


    "Didn''t you say that the defense in the military is extremely strict and there will be no loopholes?"


    Qian Jiyun pursed his lips and said nothing. The defense in the army is extremely strict, but it is inevitable that some people want to do things that are not good for him. There are no loopholes, and it does not prevent them from creating a few loopholes.

 Chapter 237： Come with us?

    "Koi Abandoned Woman: Novel of Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space ( Find the latest chapter!


    "You have to go back."


    There are differences in the army, and he must go back.


    Not only the generals and soldiers in the army are his responsibility, but I am afraid that those people will try their best to do this regardless of their lives, just to attract the emperor''s dissatisfaction with him, right?


    Unfortunately, their wishful thinking is about to fail.


    "Jiuyue, I will keep the promise, and Yiyun will stay here for a while longer."


    Hearing this, Yan Nuo opened his mouth. He didn''t know how to say some words. He wanted to say that at this time, how could he stay? He had to go with the master.


    But this was the master''s arrangement, and he couldn''t refute it, so he could only replace it with silence.


    "Yiyun can stay, but promise..."


    An Jiuyue looked at Yannuo, he has always been by Qian Jiyun''s side, and he must have a pivotal position and a very important use.


    If you leave him here, it''s not just a question of overkill, right?


    "Yannuo, let''s leave with you. I don''t have anything important here except for the few people who chop wood. It''s enough to leave Wu Yi."


    She thought about it and said.


    "That''s fine too."


    Qian Jiyun was silent for a while, then nodded.


    Although he didn''t quite understand what Jiuyue said Wu Yi was not a real person, he had already seen Wu Yi''s ability.


    Even he sighed to himself that it was more than enough to stay here to protect Jiuyue and the others.


    etc!


    Then, he looked up at An Jiuyue.


    "Jiuyue, you said to keep Wu Yi here?" He asked in confusion.


    It doesn''t feel right to hear this, it shouldn''t be like that, right? Could it be that she wants to bring Wu Er with them, or...


    "I thought about it, Zheng''er and Rong''er also need to grow up, I decided to take them out to see." An Jiuyue''s red lips curled slightly, and she said.


    "Are you going with us?"


    Qian Jiyun was surprised, he really didn''t expect that Jiuyue would be willing to go with them to the army.


    It''s not that he was worried that Jiuyue would not adapt to the military camp, but...


    "Is it impossible?"


    An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows and asked him back.


    "Or, are there any rules that women can''t enter in the military camp?"


    "no."


    Qianjiyun immediately shook his head.


    Just go with his rules, as long as Jiuyue is willing to go with him, who cares about the rules?


    What''s more, there is no rule that women are not allowed to enter the military camp. In their country''s army, there are still women generals. What''s the point?


    "Then we will leave tomorrow morning? Promise you to prepare the horses." He ordered, and then spoke to An Jiuyue.


    "Jiuyue, if you see anything you need to bring, I''ll pack it up with you."


    "No, I don''t have anything to bring An Jiuyue shook her head, all the useful things at home were put into the micro-nano space by her, so she didn''t need to clean up at all.


    On the contrary, she left with Qian Jiyun, and she didn''t know when she would come back. There should be more food and vegetables left here, otherwise Qian Yiyun is afraid that she really wants to eat wild vegetables to spend the day.


    "I''m going to prepare something. I''ll eat first, and then I''ll talk about it."


    ...


    After dinner, Yan Nuo went to wash the dishes.


    An Jiuyue entered her room and said she was going to pack her luggage.


    "Brother, are you really so heartless and leave me here?" Qian Yiyun looked at her eldest brother resentfully and asked quietly.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter 237 Follow us?) The reading record, you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 238： Apparently a great man

    "Koi Abandoned Woman: Novel of Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space ( Find the latest chapter!


    She is his own sister after all, and she left her here alone.


    "I want to go with you, brother."


    "You stay here."


    Qian Jiyun said directly no matter what her sister wanted to do.


    The situation outside is not optimistic. Even if there is a prescription from Jiuyue, if the epidemic spreads on a large scale, it will not be able to be effectively controlled because there is enough medicine.


    He didn''t say just now that the epidemic in the army was not under control because there were relatively few two herbs in the medicinal plant. Even if it was prepared from nearby, it would take time.


    In case of contracting a disease, death will not die, but suffering is certain.


    "Brother, you can take your sister-in-law with you, why can''t you take us? It''s not like I haven''t been to the military camp." Qian Yiyun gave up and stomped her feet.


    In the past five years, she has also lived in the military camp several times, and each time is quite long.


    She is not unfamiliar with the military camp, is she?


    But sister-in-law, she has never stayed in the military camp, so she should stay at home, right?


    "Sister-in-law can go, why can''t I?"


    Hearing this, Qian Jiyun was silent for a while, then lowered her head and chuckled, then raised her head and looked at Qian Yiyun seriously.


    "Well, tomorrow morning I will take you for a walk in the woods, you can be like Jiuyue, hunt a wild boar by your own ability, and then recognize the ten herbs, I will also take you back to the military camp. "


    he suggested.


    Qian Yiyun: "!!!"


    She could barely manage to recognize the ten herbs. After all, she had also learned some pharmacology.


    But hunting wild boars, she doesn''t have that ability, don''t turn around and be hunted by wild boars, she thinks it is really possible.


    "Forget it, I''ll stay at my sister-in-law''s house, and watch those people cut enough firewood by the way."


    There is a saying that a hero does not suffer from immediate losses, even if she is a woman. She can''t take immediate losses, isn''t it?


    "Ok."


    Qianjiyun nodded with satisfaction.


    "Jiuyue will keep Wu Yi, you have to remember that when we are away, try to stay with Wu Yi, or go alone."


    he exhorted.


    "Okay, I know."


    Qian Yiyun nodded, but she was puzzled, who was Wu Yi.


    She has never seen it before, but only heard the name. Could it be that there are still experts around my sister-in-law? It can make the big brother feel that that person can protect her well, it can be seen that he is a powerful person.


    ...


    in the room.


    An Jiuyue was dealing with the things at hand while listening to Wei Na babbling to her in her mind.


    "Master, do you want Wu Yi to stay?"


    "Ok."


    An Jiuyue nodded Wu Yi''s combat power is definitely strong enough, so he stayed to guard his home and protect Qian Yiyun by the way, right? "


    She felt that Wu Yi was just right to stay. There was no shortage of people in the family, and there was always someone left. Since Qian Jiyun wanted Qian Yiyun to stay, she should stay alone.


    "But master..."


    "Do you think there is any problem?" An Jiuyue asked him back.


    Why does it feel like Wei Na doesn''t want her to keep Wu Yi? Or does Wei Na feel that Wu Yi is a paper figure, too rigid and not suitable to stay?


    "Master, did you forget something?"


    Weina sighed lightly, and couldn''t hold back any longer, reminding his master.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 238 is obviously a powerful person), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 239： Points are hard to earn

    "Koi Abandoned Woman: Novel of Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space ( Find the latest chapter!


    "what?"


    An Jiuyue still didn''t remember.


    Will there be any problems with leaving Wu Yi? Why does she feel so reliable?


    "Owner¡­¡­"


    Wei Na was a little speechless, it seems that the owner really forgot about this, right?


    Is it because the points in the Points Mall have increased too fast and too many recently, so I forgot the most important one?


    But it''s only been a few days, hasn''t it?


    "Master, did you forget how many points you spent to buy Wu Yi and Wu Er?" he reminded.


    Hearing this, An Jiuyue finally remembered that she spent 600 points to buy the three ordinary waiters, which can be used for half a year.


    But the two Martial Attendants...


    Even if each one requires a thousand points, there is only a one-month time limit. After one month, the two Martial Attendants will become two pieces of paper.


    If that time comes, will Qian Yiyun wake up and see only a piece of paper?


    An Jiuyue: "..."


    How could she forget about this?


    "It''s really hard to earn points this year, this Martial Servant is really expensive." She opened her mouth faintly and said something.


    "Master, do you want to renew it for another month?" Weina suggested.


    "Okay, let''s go for a month."


    An Jiuyue nodded and gave Wu Yi a month to continue. As for Wu Er, let''s talk about it later.


    For another month, you don''t need 1,000 points, only 500 points. For An Jiuyue, it''s barely enough. She has to save all the points to buy a ranch.


    "When I get so many points that I have dozens of zeros at the back, I won''t have to save any more."


    She couldn''t help but say something, thinking when will she be able to save her points until there are dozens of zeros in the back?


    "Owner¡­¡­"


    If Weina is not in the form of no one, it is estimated that he is already twitching the corners of his mouth at this time, right?


    There are still more than a dozen zeros. His master''s whimsical ability can be considered as a home. After this, there are only four zeros, and he is thinking about a dozen or so.


    You know, the more zeros there are, the more they can go up.


    "Weina, remember to remind me to give Wu Er a time to renew after a month, don''t really become a piece of paper." An Jiuyue said.


    "Okay, master."


    Wei Na responded and watched his master organize things.


    In fact, An Jiuyue wanted to go to the army with Qian Jiyun, and she also had her own purpose, and it was impossible for her to stay in this deep mountain all the time.


    Always have a look outside, while still young.


    What''s more, she still has her own things to do, and that place is also within the scope of the connection, and she doesn''t know if it has been affected by the epidemic.


    If there is, even if she does her best, she will help the people in that place to tide over the difficulties.


    "call!"


    Putting all the things she took out into the kitchen, An Jiuyue let out a sigh of relief.


    ...


    Early the next morning, Yan Nuo was gone, and the horses were ready, waiting for them at the foot of the mountain.


    "Yiyun, this is Wu Yi. During the time we are not here, he will protect your safety, and he will also stare at those people to work."


    An Jiuyue brought Wu to Qian Yiyun''s order.


    "Wu Yi, during my absence, all you need is Qian Yiyun''s orders. Her orders are mine."


    "Yes, Master."


    Wu Yi responded respectfully, in the paper man''s eyes, he was bought by the master, so he just listened to the master.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter 239 points are really hard to earn) reading records, you can see them next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 240： Just replace the person!

    "Koi Abandoned Woman: Novel of Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space ( Find the latest chapter!


    Therefore, he will obey whoever the master tells him to obey. The person who the master tells him to obey is the second master, and he will obey Qian Yiyun''s orders.


    "Sister Jiuyue, this Wu Yi is so handsome."


    Qian Yiyun stared at Wu Yi without blinking, and couldn''t help but want to reach out and poke his body.


    But Wu Yi rudely dodged away without giving any face at all.


    Qian Yiyun: "..."


    Don''t give her face so much, how to avoid it?


    "Qian Yiyun, you''d better calm me down!"


    Qian Jiyun looked at her sister like that, and couldn''t help but warn, while An Jiuyue raised her hand and patted her forehead.


    How could she forget that in Qian Yiyun''s consciousness, Wu Yi was a real man?


    "Wu Yi, come with me."


    She really can''t leave Wu Yi here and get along with Qian Yiyun alone. Wu Yi won''t have any idea about human beings, but who knows if Qian Yiyun will?


    This kind of thing is not necessarily, she still better be careful.


    She didn''t tell Qian Yiyun anything that shouldn''t be said. She took Wu Yi directly into the woods. When she came out again, Qian Yiyun looked at the person following An Jiuyue, and she felt bad all of a sudden. .


    "Sister-in-law... Sister Jiuyue, Wu Yi, why did you suddenly become... a woman?"


    It was obvious that the man who followed An Jiuyue just now was a big man, but when she came back, she turned into a woman?


    Looking at this uneven body, it doesn''t look like Wu Yi was disguised as a woman just now. So, just because she said something just now, my sister-in-law changed Wu Yi to a woman and stayed by her side to protect her?


    "Yiyun, her name is Bai Shi. During our absence, she will protect you and keep an eye on those working." An Jiuyue said to Qian Yiyun.


    Qian Yiyun: "..."


    It really is like this, because of her words, she directly changed people!


    "Brother, I think..."


    Turning around, she looked at her eldest brother with a sullen expression on her face.


    "That''s it, let Bai Shi protect you, we have to go."


    Qian Jiyun won''t give her a chance to finish speaking. To be honest, even if it''s not a real person, he doesn''t want a man to stay by his sister''s side.


    The sons and daughters of the general door don''t care how much fame, but he can''t stand his sister, who only looks at her appearance.


    "what?"


    Qian Yiyun heard that her elder brother wanted to start, and she wanted to mention Wu Yi.


    Can a little girl protect her? Don''t you need her protection when something happens?


    "Wu Yi is going with us. He is good at protecting Zheng''er and Rong''er, Yiyun, what do you think?" Qian Jiyun asked Qian Yiyun in return.


    Qian Yiyun: "..."


    What more can she say? It can''t be said that she wants to compete with her two little nephews for a guard, right?


    If she really dared to say these words, wouldn''t her face lose a lot of hair?


    "Okay, big brother, sister Jiuyue, pay attention to safety on the road."


    She pulled a shoulder and said something to the two of them.


    ...


    At the foot of the mountain, Yan Nuo has already brought in two good horses, waiting for his two masters.


    "How come there are only two horses? Mine?"


    An Jiuyue followed Qian Jiyun down the mountain, noticed the two horses at a glance, and asked aloud.


    "Uh."


    Yan Nuo was choked by her words, raised his hand and scratched his scalp.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record this time (Chapter 240 directly changed the person!) The reading record, you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 241： pack up quickly

    "Koi Abandoned Woman: Novel of Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space ( Find the latest chapter!


    "Mother, can you ride a horse?"


    He thought that his mother was a woman, and he didn''t go out often, so he shouldn''t be able to ride a horse.


    So even if he made a claim, he only brought two horses. As for the mistress, it is enough to ride one with her master, and it can also improve the feeling, what a good thing.


    An Jiuyue: "..."


    Even if she doesn''t know how to ride a horse, that''s not the reason why she didn''t make a promise and didn''t ask her, right?


    She took a deep breath and stared at Yannuo with a serious look.


    "Master, don''t be angry. When our ranch is built, we will raise a lot of good horses, so that you will never be short of horses to ride again." In her mind, Weina said to her.


    An Jiuyue: "!!!"


    Come on, this is also to anger her, right?


    Why is it not clear, it has nothing to do with whether she raises a horse or not.


    "Jiuyue, get on the horse."


    Just when she was furious, Qian Jiyun got on the horse first, leaned down, and stretched out her right hand toward her.


    What else can she do, things in the army are very urgent, and there is no delay, so she can only do it, and the two ride together, maybe if you are lucky.


    She reached out and put it into the man''s palm.


    The man followed the trend, and in the next instant, she was placed in front of him.


    ...


    In the military camp, the atmosphere was already very tense.


    The entire barracks was divided into three places. One was the sergeants who had never been in contact with people who had the disease. They were directly separated from each other and did not have any contact with the sergeants who contracted the disease. Most of the people were ordered here.


    On the other side, there are two small parts. One of the sergeants who lived there was not infected with the disease, but they had contact with the sergeant who had the disease before, maybe they lived in the same camp.


    And the last place was the sergeant who contracted the disease. It was almost dead.


    I mean a small number of sergeants, but for a whole military camp, a small part is already a lot, and there are 200,000 sergeants in the border guarding city.


    A small part of this is already a huge number for people outside.


    And what the army lacked most at the moment was the medicinal materials. The prescriptions had already been delivered to the military doctors. Some of the common medicinal materials were spared, and they could be bought back quickly no matter how bad they were.


    But there are two kinds of medicines, but they are a little special. They are not useful on weekdays. Not only in the military camp, but also in the pharmacy, they will not prepare a large amount.


    This is a big trouble. Without these two medicinal materials, it means that the prescription cannot work and the disease cannot be cured.


    "Xiaozhu Hurry up and pack up, hurry up!"


    In a tent, Xue Ling stared nervously outside the tent, fearing that someone would come over, while constantly urging her maid to clean up their softness.


    "Miss, we can''t get out at all. What''s the use of packing?"


    The maid put all the clothes in the bag, raised her head, and asked her young lady.


    She regrets it now, and she would not come if she knew it earlier. The young lady is in the military camp, so what if there is no one to take care of her, why does she have to come?


    It''s good now, she encountered a rare disease that has been rare in a hundred years, and she has lost herself.


    It would have been better if they were in a demarcated area that was not infected with the disease, but no, they were in a demarcated area where they had contact with the sergeant who contracted the disease.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 241, quickly pack up), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 242： Go to my aunt and complain

    "Koi Abandoned Woman: Novel of Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space ( Find the latest chapter!


    The sergeant in this place, don''t say it, it is difficult to move around.


    "stupid!"


    Xue Ling listened to her words, turned her head and scolded her.


    If they can''t get out on the bright side, can''t they think of other ways?


    She has been walking around outside for the past two days, and no one has ever checked her out. Everyone is polite to her.


    "I have already made arrangements. We will be able to escape by night."


    As long as these people don''t care about her walking outside, she will definitely be able to escape. She doesn''t want to wait to die here. Who knows if staying in this place will really catch the disease?


    "No matter what happens, I must leave tonight!"


    If it''s a big deal, just leave Xiaozhu here and bear it for her, she''ll be gone by herself, she thought.


    "But if he is beheaded by blood... No, King Zhanyun knows that you just left, will he blame you in the future?" Xiaozhu naturally didn''t know the despicable thoughts in her young lady''s heart, so she kindly reminded her.


    "What are you afraid of?"


    Xue Ling pouted indifferently and sneered.


    She is not afraid of Qian Jiyun blaming her. She is her aunt''s niece. Although she is not a relative, she is still fostered by her aunt''s side. Is she still afraid of Qian Jiyun?


    She has been by Qian Jiyun''s side all these years, and she has also relied on her being the aunt''s niece, so she has a temper or something. Isn''t it possible that Qian Jiyun hasn''t been able to do anything to her.


    You know, aunt is Qian Jiyun''s stepmother, and in name is his mother.


    If he dared to offend him, she would go to his aunt to complain, then Qian Jiyun would not want to get better, her aunt would not let him go so easily.


    "I have an aunt here. If it''s not what I want to do, Brother Yun will always rely on me?"


    Even the last time Qian Yiyun happened, Qian Jiyun didn''t dare to blame her on the bright side.


    Qian Yiyun''s belongings had disappeared before, she thought, it must be Qian Jiyun who took it back, right? But he clearly knew that he had attacked Qian Yiyun, so he didn''t dare to do anything.


    But it was precisely because of Qian Yiyun''s incident that she felt even more worried, so she avoided it.


    Qian Jiyun is not in the military camp these days, she estimated that she should go out to find Qian Yiyun. She didn''t find anyone before, so Qian Jiyun can''t care about her.


    But if Qian Jiyun went to look for it, but couldn''t find anyone at all, then it would be uncertain whether he would care about it or not.


    She still decided to complain to her aunt first, first describe Qian Yiyun well, and portray herself as the weak side, so that even if Qian Jiyun wants to care about her, she can''t find a reason. .


    As long as she saw her aunt, there was nothing to be afraid of.


    As long as there is an aunt in she is in the palace of Zhanyun County, she is like a mistress, and no one can shake her status.


    And she believes that it won''t be long before she will become the real mistress of the Zhanyun County Palace. As long as there is a word from her aunt, it will be enough for Qian Jiyun to marry her as the princess of the county.


    "But, King Zhanyun, he..."


    "What are you talking about? Are you organized?"


    Xue Ling stopped giving Xiaozhu a chance to speak, stared at her and roared in a low voice.


    "alright, alright."


    Xiaozhu shuddered, and nodded quickly.


    "Okay, why don''t you hurry up and hide your baggage?! You idiot, you can''t do anything, I really don''t know how your father and mother sent you here!"


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record this time (chapter 242 to go to the aunt to report) the reading record, and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 243： who? your daughter-in-law?

    "Koi Abandoned Woman: Novel of Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space ( Find the latest chapter!


    Xue Ling cursed in disgust.


    There are so many maids in the family, but the most stupid thing is sent, who can''t even speak, and can''t do things well!


    Next time, she must act like a spoiled brat with her aunt and ask her aunt to dispatch a few maids to her in the palace of Zhanyun County. Only the maids in the palace of the prince know everything and can meet all her requirements.


    Xiaozhu was scolded. Although she felt aggrieved, she did not dare to say a word of rebuttal, and responded in fear.


    "The servant understands."


    "idiot!"


    Xue Ling cursed again, then walked to the bed and sat down.


    She had to think about how she should escape from this barracks. Now there are epidemics in the barracks, and the entire barracks has been banned.


    Although she can walk around freely because of her identity, it is impossible to go to the main military camp without infection, let alone outside.


    Even if they relaxed their vigilance against her, there were still many sergeants vigil at night, and it was not easy to escape.


    "Huh, there must be a way, I will definitely be able to escape."


    She exhaled heavily, and looked at Xiaozhu with sullen eyes, it really can''t be done, just sacrifice this idiot''s maid, it''s useless to keep it anyway.


    ...


    Riding the horse all the way for several days.


    That night, An Jiuyue and Qian Jiyun rested beside a small road, planning to eat some food and then head out again.


    "Master, I sensed a familiar aura, not far from here."


    An Jiuyue, who was taking a sip of the dry food cake and then drank the water, suddenly heard a voice in her mind, and she stopped eating.


    After a while, she reacted.


    "What a joke, you came from another world with me, and you have never been out of the Lianjing Mountains. Can you sense a familiar atmosphere here? Whose? Your daughter-in-law?"


    Weina: "!"


    Where is his daughter-in-law? Master''s joke is not funny at all.


    "Master, do you remember that arrogant and domineering idiot Xue Ling? It''s her breath. She should be on her way, quite in a hurry." He reminded.


    "Xue Ling!"


    Hearing this name, An Jiuyue murmured unconsciously.


    Qian Jiyun was sitting beside her when she heard the voice and turned her head to look at her and explain.


    "Xue Ling is still in the army, but my relationship with her is not what you think, Jiuyue, I have never cared about her." You don''t have to care about her existence.


    The last sentence, the man did not say it, and chose to hide it in his heart.


    "You said Xue Ling was in the army?"


    An Jiuyue swallowed the food in her mouth and slowly raised her head with a half-smile, looking at Qian Jiyun.


    If she was right, the current military should be in a state of ban, right? It must be extremely strict, but a person who should be in the military has appeared here at this moment?


    If she said there was nothing tricky here would she believe it?


    "you¡­¡­"


    Qian Jiyun opened his mouth, feeling strange in his heart.


    Didn''t Jiuyue think of Xue Ling because she heard the news of Xue Ling in the army from Qian Yiyun''s mouth?


    "Qian Jiyun, it seems that you have a lot of trouble in your army."


    An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows at the man, patted the food scraps on her chest and stood up.


    "Weina, can you sense which direction she is in?" she asked Weina.


    Although she didn''t like to see Xue Ling''s woman, but a woman who had apparently escaped from the military camp, if she didn''t catch her, I''m afraid there would be a lot of trouble later.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record this time (whose is Chapter 243? Your daughter-in-law?) The reading record, you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 244： 1 cant be left!

    "Koi Abandoned Woman: Novel of Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space ( Find the latest chapter!


    "Master, Xue Ling is two miles to the right in your direction. She should have seen you, so she hid there and waited for you to leave. She was waiting for the opportunity to escape."


    Weina reminded.


    "Tsk!"


    An Jiuyue snorted softly.


    She squinted and glanced at the long sword by Qian Jiyun''s hand, she smiled with increasing interest, stretched out her hand and pulled the long sword out of the hilt.


    "Lend your sword."


    After saying that, she moved her body and ran quickly to the right.


    "Jiuyue!"


    Qian Jiyun didn''t understand what she wanted to do, so she immediately followed.


    "Master, mistress!"


    Yan Nuo swallowed the food in his mouth, looked at the direction the two were going away, and quickly chased after them.


    ...


    In a bush, Xue Ling was shivering at the moment.


    She had just escaped from the military camp for half a day, and because there was no horse, she walked on both feet temporarily.


    How did I know that I didn''t go long before I met Qianjiyun and Yannuo!


    The most abominable thing is that they are still with An Jiuyue, whom she hates the most, the woman who made her embarrassed and caused her image to plummet in front of Qian Jiyun, she can''t wait to jump up and eat her raw meat!


    But this is not the time, she can''t let Qian Jiyun know that she has escaped from the military camp, she has to hide.


    Therefore, she slowly retreated from a place very close to Qianjiyun, and decided to hide in the grass and wait for the three people to leave.


    This place is very close to the barracks. After they want to come to eat something, they will speed up their journey and get to the barracks as soon as possible. They won''t stay here for too long.


    At that time, she will go to the nearby towns to buy a good horse and leave this ghost place quickly!


    "Damn, I must tell my aunt when I go back, and let my aunt deal with that woman!"


    While hiding her body, she muttered, because she was a little far away from Qian Jiyun and the others, and her voice was not too small, mainly because she was too angry.


    "Hmph, there can only be one woman beside me, Brother Yun. All the other women must die, and none of them can stay!"


    "Yes?"


    Suddenly, a familiar voice entered Xue Ling''s ears.


    When she was startled, she was about to stand up, but she felt a fierce momentum coming straight towards her. She raised her feet subconsciously and wanted to take a step back, but she forgot that she was squatting.


    The whole person staggered and sat directly on the grass.


    The next moment, there was only a sound of ''zheng'', and a long sword came straight from the sky, inserted straight in front of her, and made a harsh sound on the rock that was not too big.


    "Ah... uh!"


    She was startled and instinctively screamed.


    But thinking that it might be discovered by Qian Jiyun and the others, he quickly covered his lips.


    "Is it still useful to hold ?"


    An Jiuyue looked at Xue Ling''s action and asked out loud.


    "Weina, you are good at it, you can feel the breath two miles away?" She communicated with Weina in her mind.


    "That is."


    Wei Na responded proudly, but her heart was filled with tears.


    If Xue Ling was not close to them before, he really couldn''t sense Xue Ling''s breath.


    Now he can only capture the nearby breath, and then aim at the breath of a person, and lock her, and Xue Ling is more unlucky, just locked by him.


    "Master, is this man really bold enough to escape from the military camp?"


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorite\" below to record this time (Chapter 244 can''t be left behind!) The reading record can be seen when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 245： This delicate little white flower

    "Koi Abandoned Woman: Novel of Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space ( Find the latest chapter!


    "uh-huh."


    An Jiuyue raised her brows and responded.


    Didn''t he escape from the barracks, he was really brave.


    But what she sees now is not the layer on the surface, but the flash of Xue Ling that avoided her sword just now.


    Although it was not necessary at all, at most it was only a little bit injured, so that she had no ability to escape.


    But with this flash, she avoided all harm. This is really arrogant and domineering. Once she gets angry, what can a very irrational little girl do?


    Or, what has Xue Ling been hiding?


    "War... warlord!"


    Xue Ling looked at the long sword in front of her eyes and swallowed it tremblingly.


    Being by Qianjiyun''s side for so long, you can not know many things, but you can''t not know the ''war general'', that is the sword that has always been with Qianjiyun, killing countless enemies, I don''t know how many enemy countries have been infected The flesh and blood of soldiers.


    She raised her head abruptly, her eyes widened when she saw An Jiuyue.


    "An Jiuyue!"


    Sure enough, it was her, every time An Jiuyue destroyed her good deeds!


    "Xue Ling!"


    Qian Jiyun naturally saw Xue Ling, and he was stunned for a while before calling out her name sharply.


    The barracks has now been banned, and the people inside cannot come out. How did Xue Ling come out? So, in the military camp, there is still Xue Ling''s inner response?


    In other words, in the military camp, there is still his "good" stepmother''s inner response, isn''t it?


    "Yun... Big Brother Yun..."


    If Xue Ling was extremely angry when she saw An Jiuyue, then after hearing Qian Jiyun''s voice, she had nothing left but trembling.


    She had clearly avoided them, and they didn''t find themselves at all.


    Why did these three come after him?


    "Xue Ling, why are you here?"


    Yan Nuo, who followed, was surprised when he saw Xue Ling who suddenly appeared.


    Isn''t this woman supposed to be in the barracks, and among those sergeants who might be infected? Did you run away?


    "you-"


    Hearing that Yan Nuo actually called her by her name, Xue Ling wanted to scold her.


    But thinking about what she had done before and how she escaped from the military camp, she dared not.


    At this time, she should not anger Qian Jiyun, otherwise, she will not be able to escape the fate of being dealt with. Now that her aunt is not by her side, she really dare not fight against Qian Jiyun.


    What''s more, she found that Qian Jiyun might be interested in An Jiuyue, so she couldn''t fight against Qian Jiyun.


    "Brother Yun, you''ve come back. If you don''t come back, Ling''er will be bullied to death by those people in the military camp. Those men are too scary."


    The only solution now is to push everything, UU reading onto those people.


    "hehe."


    An Jiuyue chuckled twice and looked at Qian Jiyun with playful eyes.


    She was waiting for the man how to comfort this weak little white flower. She pretended to be like a different person under the tree house before.


    But will Qian Jiyun still follow Xue Ling''s wishes?


    If you think about who is behind Xue Ling before, so you can tolerate her, but now...


    Jiuyue was by his side at the moment, and there was already a misunderstanding. If he was more gentle with Xue Lingruan, then it would be estimated that he would have to coax his wife in the next life.


    "Yannuo, tie her up and take her back to the barracks." He directly instructed Yannuo in a cold voice.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (this weak white flower in Chapter 245), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 246： 8 The relationship that cant be hit

    "Koi Abandoned Woman: Novel of Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space ( Find the latest chapter!


    "Yes, master."


    Yan promised to tie Xue Ling directly.


    Xue Ling wanted to resist, to find Qian Jiyun''s theory, but at the moment she couldn''t say a word, because a rag was stuck in her mouth.


    "Uh, uh, uh!"


    She shook her head and looked at Qian Jiyun''s direction. At this moment, the man was reaching out and handing An Jiuyue a fruit.


    Now, she doesn''t ask Qian Jiyun how much pity she has for her, but only hopes that he can untie her so that she can escape again and let her aunt avenge her!


    Yan Nuo looked at Xue Ling like this and sneered.


    It can be considered that he has caught this scourge, and if he continues to endure it, he will almost drive him crazy.


    But now, the real person behind Xue Ling, I''m afraid he can''t be drawn out, but even if he doesn''t do anything to Xue Ling, it is estimated that it is impossible to draw that person out.


    "Lord... Miss Jiuyue, how did you know she was nearby?"


    He was curious, how could the mistress know that Xue Ling was nearby, and once she found an accurate one, she chased after him in a straight line without turning a corner.


    If it was him, he wouldn''t have the ability to track.


    An Jiuyue just glanced at him lightly, and did not speak, but looked at Xue Ling''s direction with interest.


    "Qian Jiyun, what is Xue Ling''s identity?" she asked.


    "In my stepmother''s words, she is a ... distant niece of my stepmother''s family." Qian Jiyun answered her question without even looking at Xue Ling.


    When it comes to the word stepmother, there is a hint of indifference on the corner of the man''s mouth.


    "Distant room..."


    An Jiuyue almost laughed.


    The so-called distant room should be the kind of relationship that can''t be fought by eight poles, right?


    In this way, he can still rely on the old woman''s power to act beside Qian Jiyun, which shows that he has some strength.


    Therefore, these days, Xue Ling has been pretending to be stupid in front of her, and Xue Ling is not as arrogant and domineering as they think, everything is done for others to see.


    "It''s good, it''s good."


    She looked at Xue Ling''s direction deeply.


    "Well!"


    Xue Ling was swept away by An Jiuyue''s inquiring gaze, and trembled subconsciously.


    An Jiuyue, a woman, felt that it was not that simple from the beginning, and she destroyed the good image she had always maintained as soon as she appeared.


    Now...is this suspicious of her?


    It seems that she has to be more careful in the future, and this time, she is expected to be taken back to the military camp, and it will not be so easy to leave again.


    After planning for so long, I can''t imagine that it came to nothing!


    "Master, what are you talking about, just that woman, is it okay?" Weina looked at Xue Ling''s direction with disgust, expressing his dissatisfaction.


    A woman like Xue Ling is fine, but he doesn''t understand, what''s so good about this woman?


    "Is it not good?"


    An Jiuyue lowered her head and chuckled asked Wei Na back.


    "Has there been any changes in the Points Mall recently?" she asked.


    "Nothing has changed, the points have been going up." Weina replied.


    When he has nothing to do, he has been staring at the points, watching the points rise ''bass'', he doesn''t know how happy he is!


    "It''s just that people in some places are too weak, and several batches of people died after using the prescription."


    "What''s the meaning?"


    An Jiuyue''s pupils shrank, and she asked immediately.


    How could Weinan have such a guess? What is immortal?


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 246, the relationship between eight poles), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 247： Masters points are deducted

    "Koi Abandoned Woman: Novel of Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space ( Find the latest chapter!


    If you just follow her prescription, even if you don''t have the disease, drinking it will only strengthen your body.


    How can there be dead people?


    "You make it clear, what is someone dead, and how do you know?" she asked.


    "Of course I know, didn''t you tell me to keep staring at the points." Weina said it for granted.


    "Ok?"


    An Jiuyue was even more puzzled.


    By staring at the points, you can know how many people are dead outside?


    Even if it''s someone who died because of the epidemic, that has nothing to do with the points in her mall, right?


    "You make it clear!"


    "Oh oh."


    Wei Na responded, and then told what happened when he stared at the Points Mall these days.


    It turned out that although the points have been increasing in the past few days, there have been occasional times when the points have dropped rapidly, but each drop is only more than 100 points, and Weinan will naturally not care too much.


    He only felt that some people were not suitable for the prescription given by the master, so he killed them.


    In such a case, the micro-nano space reasonably deducts the owner''s points.


    "you--"


    After listening to Weina''s explanation, An Jiuyue was angry!


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier!"


    Is this to **** her off? She didn''t even say such an important thing, she always thought that there was nothing in the Points Mall!


    "It''s nothing, the epidemic is so serious, is it normal for a few people to die?" Wei Na was stunned for a moment, and said, he felt that his master was a little surprised.


    Hearing this, An Jiuyue was so speechless that she rolled her eyes.


    In the face of such a large epidemic, it is normal for a few people to die, and no one can say these three words.


    But that''s not what she said. Even if she used her prescription, but she was not cured in the end, her points would not be deducted. There is no such rule in the Points Mall.


    "Do you know that there are only two cases in which points will be deducted!"


    "What... what''s the situation?"


    Wei Na was also stunned. He didn''t fully understand the points mall, and he only knew it after the owner opened the mall, and he only knew a little bit about it.


    "call!"


    An Jiuyue let out a light breath.


    "The points are deducted. The first case is that I bought something in the Points Mall, and the second case is that the things that came out of my hands were used for bad things!"


    "what?!"


    Hearing this, Wei Na was also shocked.


    "How could this be? Master, isn''t your prescription very gentle? How could someone use this prescription to do bad things?"


    Even if you want to do something bad, you can''t do it, right? This recipe was thought by the master for a long time, and after considering many consequences, he came up with it.


    "Master, are you sure? Is there a third possibility?"


    "What do you think?"


    An Jiuyue asked him back without smiling.


    "Uh Wei Na was choked, and suddenly wanted to go to the corner and draw circles.


    "Now what?"


    An Jiuyue took a deep breath and exhaled heavily.


    "It''s my fault, I thought that this kind of thing might not be discovered. I didn''t expect that there are really capable people in this world!" She gritted her teeth and said bitterly.


    If she were to catch this person, she would definitely smash him to pieces and raise ashes 10,000 times!


    "Master, what are you talking about, you always knew..."


    "I have always known that this prescription has one of the biggest fatal flaws." An Jiuyue took his words and said faintly.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 247 deducts the owner''s points), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 248： Really dare to do so!

    "Koi Abandoned Woman: Novel of Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space ( Find the latest chapter!


    That is to say, the combination of the medicinal materials on the prescription and the pathogenic body of the disease extracted from the body will become a brand-new disease, which will accelerate life and cause death in a very short period of time.


    But who is going to extract the source of the disease from the body of the person who has the disease?


    As far as she knows, whoever has the disease in this world will be incinerated after death, even the emperor will have the same result.


    These people really dare to do this!


    "You said, if I didn''t find out, would those people hiding in the dark want to use this poison source body to brew a big conspiracy?"


    "Master, what are you talking about?"


    Wei Na doesn''t understand what his master said, what kind of big conspiracy?


    An Jiuyue shook her head and felt that things were not that simple. It seemed that she would be very busy in the next few days.


    She naturally has an inescapable responsibility for the trouble she created, and she must be responsible for solving it. As for those who dare to calculate her...


    She won''t let one go!


    "I won''t tell you, you continue to stare at the points."


    After explaining to Wei Na, An Jiuyue turned her head and looked at Qian Jiyun.


    "Okay, master."


    Weina also realized the seriousness and responded.


    "Qian Jiyun, let''s go on our way after we have eaten. I don''t know what''s going on in the army?" She wanted to go to the army camp first to see how the situation was there.


    "good."


    Qian Jiyun nodded and instructed Yan Nuo to put away their belongings and prepare to go on their way.


    "Uh, uh, uh!"


    Xue Ling was dragged away by Yan Nuo, struggling and looking at Qian Jiyun with aggrieved eyes.


    She hopes to ride a horse with Qian Jiyun, so that when she arrives at the barracks, even if she is tied, it proves that she is the most important to Qian Jiyun.


    Those who want to bully her will not follow her for the sake of Qian Jiyun''s face.


    It''s a pity that Qianjiyun didn''t give her this chance.


    "What''s it called, go up."


    Yan Nuo was even more direct, throwing her on the horse''s back like a camel''s sack, with her head on the right and her feet on the left.


    And he also got on the horse''s back. If he could, he naturally didn''t want to ride with this woman, but obviously not. They only had two horses, so they couldn''t drag this woman on the ground, right?


    "Jiuyue, get on the horse."


    Qian Jiyun supported An Jiuyue''s slender waist with both hands, and put her on the horse''s back before getting on the horse herself.


    Different treatment, Xue Ling''s eyes were red, and her chest was going to explode with anger. Of course, it was also possible that she was crushed by the horse''s back, but she was really angry.


    But what can be done? Even if she gets angry again, she can''t even scold her now.


    After the group mounted their horses, they quickly left in the direction of the military camp.


    ...


    In the military camp the sergeants in charge of guarding Xue Ling were in a hurry at this time.


    It is impossible for a large number of people to go out to find them. It is very likely that some of them have already contracted the epidemic. Naturally, it is impossible for them to go out and spread the epidemic.


    "That Xue Ling is really hateful!"


    One of them said bitterly, clenching one hand into a fist and smashing it on top of a pillar.


    "If it wasn''t for the general''s face, I really wanted to..."


    "do not talk."


    The other sergeant shook his head, interrupting him.


    "Why don''t you say it? We died two brothers, two!" The sergeant who spoke first shouted at his companion with scarlet anger.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record this time (Chapter 248 really dare to do this!) The reading record, you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 249： Its a shame

    "Koi Abandoned Woman: Novel of Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space ( Find the latest chapter!


    "They didn''t die on the battlefield or in front of the epidemic, but at the hands of that woman. How can such a vicious woman be worthy of our general?"


    "Hey."


    The other sergeant also sighed lightly.


    So what? What the general was thinking, none of them understood, nor dared to ask.


    Now they can only wait for the general to return and see what kind of punishment the woman will receive. After all, they don''t even know where the woman is now.


    "You said, how could the general carry such a woman by his side?" the angry sergeant asked.


    Hearing this, the other sergeant sighed heavily.


    If only he could know, he could think about how to get the general to throw Xue Ling out.


    But the point is, he doesn''t know!


    "Don''t say anything, wait for the general to come back and talk about it. If Vice-General Yuan hears what we are saying, it will probably be another hardship..."


    "Report!"


    Before he could finish speaking, a sergeant hurried from a distance.


    "whats the matter?"


    In a tent, there was a strong voice mixed with anger.


    He was not strict with the army and let Xue Ling run away. This was a shame for him. When the general left, he told him that he must be optimistic about Xue Ling.


    Now that Xue Ling has run away, only the little girl who has asked three questions is left behind. She has been crying for a long time and can''t even say everything. How does this make him explain to the general?


    "Lieutenant General Yuan, General and Vice General Yan are back," said the sergeant at the camp.


    "what?!"


    Vice-General Yuan in the tent was taken aback.


    The next moment, he opened the curtain and walked out, staring sharply at the sergeant.


    Didn''t he discuss it with several other lieutenants, and also mentioned in the letter to the general that the general should not come back for the time being, why is this...


    "Where is the general?" he asked.


    "The general has already gone to several other lieutenants, but he didn''t come here," the sergeant said.


    Listening to his tone, it was actually quite regrettable. Their lieutenants were already locked in this place, and they couldn''t even handle the affairs of the army. When the general came back, he didn''t come to see Lieutenant Yuan for the first time.


    They are really worthless for the deputy general of Yuan!


    "Lieutenant General Yuan, do you want to go down and invite his general over?"


    "you dare!"


    Hearing the sergeant''s proposal, the anger in Vice General Yuan''s heart burst out, and he roared at the sergeant.


    Every day here, it is confirmed that the sergeant who was infected with the epidemic was carried out to another isolation place. In such a place, this kid still wants the general to come over?


    "You stinky boy, is your head flooded? What are you asking the general to do here, courting death?" he scolded angrily.


    "Uh."


    The sergeant was choked by the words of Vice General Yuan and didn''t know what to say.


    They have all been isolated here, it is impossible to go out, and if you want to come in, you have to weigh your abilities.


    "It''s Xiao Xiao who said something wrong, Vice-General Yuan, what should we do now?"


    "Wait, the general will pass the news." Vice-General Yuan thought for a while and said.


    Xue Ling''s escape, it is estimated that the entire military camp knows about it. It is impossible not to know that the general is here. He will definitely make other arrangements, right?


    ...


    On the other side, several lieutenants saw Xue Ling who was brought back by Qian Jiyun.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 249 is a shame), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 250： Fuck your motherfucker!

    "Koi Abandoned Woman: Novel of Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space ( Find the latest chapter!


    "You...you..."


    At this moment, Xue Ling was also able to speak, and the rags in his mouth had been taken out.


    Seeing several lieutenants surrounding her, she was instinctively afraid, you know, she killed two sergeants in order to escape, and these people would settle the account with her.


    "What happened to us? Xue Ling, you did a good job!"


    Several people looked like they wanted to kill Xue Ling, and the bones of the five fingers were clucked by themselves.


    "I...I didn''t...I didn''t do anything, Brother Yun, I didn''t do anything. They wanted to frame me, don''t believe them, they just can''t see you being good to me!"


    The so-called strike first is the strongest, at this moment when he is not free, he can only pretend to be pitiful and win Qian Jiyun''s pity.


    Unfortunately, she really used the wrong object.


    It might be useful in front of others, but the person in front of her is Qian Jiyun!


    Originally, Qian Jiyun didn''t care about her at all, she just wanted to find out who the person behind her was, and whether there were other people besides the one from the palace of Zhanyun County.


    And now, Qian Jiyun has An Jiuyue by his side, how could he say anything for Xue Ling?


    "What happened?"


    Qian Jiyun looked at several lieutenants who wanted to swallow Xue Lingsheng alive and asked.


    Hearing this, several lieutenants were full of forbearance, took a deep breath, and then turned to look at Qian Jiyun.


    "General, this woman is a thoroughly poisonous woman. She just wanted to escape from the army, but she even killed two sergeants who were guarding her in order to escape."


    One of the lieutenants spoke up.


    "what?!"


    Yan Nuo was shocked and took a step forward.


    Xue Ling actually dared to kill two sergeants in the barracks, this is really enough to kill.


    Fortunately, the mistress was more capable and caught Xue Ling, who was about to escape. Otherwise, when Xue Ling returned to the Zhanyun County Palace and hid behind the old woman, no one would really be able to do anything to her.


    Qian Jiyun''s sharp eyes also swept towards Xue Ling, with a faint murderous aura all over her body.


    Under the influence of murderous intent, Xue Ling trembled subconsciously, raised his head to look at Qian Jiyun pitifully, his face was full, and he kept shaking his head.


    "No, it''s not like that, Brother Yun, you believe me, I didn''t mean to kill them! It was them! It was they who intended to be mean to me, and I accidentally killed them by mistake. Really, Brother Yun, It really is."


    She explained that the two sergeants were dead anyway, she could say whatever she wanted, and no one could refute her words.


    "hehe."


    After hearing such an explanation, An Jiuyue couldn''t help but chuckle.


    The two sergeants intended to do bad things to Xue Ling?


    "Fuck your motherfucker!"


    When the lieutenants heard Xue Ling''s words, one of the short-tempered lieutenants scolded directly.


    "The two sergeants were chosen by me personally, what kind of character they are, I know all too well, they will plot against you, do you think that the general will take care of you a few words, and you are really Tian Xian''er?


    Just like you, it''s not worthy to serve them tea and water, and it''s worthy to let them plot against you? ! "


    "you--"


    Xue Ling opened his mouth, a bad breath stuck in his throat.


    She admitted that the two sergeants were close associates of the deputy general Sun in front of him, and they had some status in the army.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter 250 is your motherfucker!) The reading record, you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 251： Nature is not a thing

    "Koi Abandoned Woman: Novel of Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space ( Find the latest chapter!


    If she is just a businesswoman, she is not worthy to serve tea and water to those two sergeants, but there is an aunt behind her, why should Vice-General Sun say that?


    "I''m the niece of the old princess of Zhanyun County''s palace. What are they? They''re nothing! They just want to have bad intentions against me because of my identity. Don''t you understand?"


    Everyone: "..."


    Is this when they don''t know that this woman is the niece of the old woman in the palace of Zhanyun County, a niece who can''t even fight?


    "laugh!"


    Deputy General Sun sneered disdainfully.


    "Just you? What are you?!"


    "you--"


    Xue Ling was angry again, but couldn''t say anything.


    Turning her head, she looked at Qian Jiyun, thinking that at this time, Qian Jiyun should say a few words to her.


    After all, she has a great relationship with Qian Jiyun, and she can''t be wronged for her aunt''s face, right?


    "Brother Yun, this person actually said that I am a thing, you have to decide for me!"


    "Indeed, Vice-General Sun shouldn''t say that you are a thing."


    Qian Jiyun looked at Xue Ling coldly, this vicious woman who killed two sergeants under his rule, but still plausible, if he knew this, he shouldn''t have kept her in the first place!


    "How can he say that, you are not a thing, you say, aren''t you?"


    "puff!"


    A crisp laughter came from the side.


    An Jiuyue couldn''t hold back, and after laughing, she turned her head away, indicating that she didn''t know anything.


    This serious scolding is not a thing, and only Qian Jiyun can do it, right?


    "Brother Yun..."


    Xue Ling was also stupid, even An Jiuyue couldn''t care less about her mocking her, and looked at Qian Jiyun blankly.


    Is she wrong? Qian Jiyun didn''t say that on purpose, he was just helping her, right? But no matter how I heard this, I felt like I was scolding her.


    When several lieutenants heard the general''s words, the corners of their mouths twitched.


    Others don''t know, but they do. Don''t look at their general''s seriousness in front of outsiders, but that mouth is poisonous.


    Every time the two armies fought, most of the enemy soldiers first vomited half a liter of blood from their general''s anger, and then waved their weapons and shouted to challenge the general, without exception.


    "Qian Jiyun, this woman is not a big deal."


    An Jiuyue didn''t want them to focus on a woman who couldn''t escape, reminded.


    Qianjiyun turned around and took a deep breath.


    After being reminded by An Jiuyue, he ordered someone to take Xue Ling down to guard first, and then sat down with several lieutenants to discuss the epidemic situation in the army.


    As for An Jiuyue, because she had some understanding of the epidemic, she was also keptGeneral, more than 2,000 people in the army have been confirmed to be infected with the epidemic, and there are more than 5,000 people, because with the The sergeant who was confirmed to be infected was in contact and was also quarantined. "


    Deputy General Sun had a worried expression on his face, and after he finished speaking, he punched the case.


    "so many people?"


    When he heard the number of people, Qian Jiyun''s hand on his side tightened.


    He had thought that the epidemic in the army was caused by man, but so many people were infected with the epidemic, which he did not expect.


    So many people have to have so many medicinal materials. Given their current situation, I am afraid that it is impossible to get so many medicinal materials, right?


    If it is deployed from a nearby area, it will take a few days at the earliest.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 251 is naturally not a thing), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 252： 2 petals red and moon grass

    "Koi Abandoned Woman: Novel of Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space ( Find the latest chapter!


    And in the nearest area, it is estimated that a lot of medicinal materials that can be prepared have been consumed. After all, it is not only the sergeant in his military camp who is infected with the disease.


    "How many medicinal materials are there in the army?" he asked immediately.


    After hearing this, several lieutenants sighed.


    "According to the two military doctors, there are a lot of common medicinal materials, enough for 10,000 sergeants, but..." Vice General Sun looked at the other lieutenant, and the two shook their heads at the same time.


    "General, there are two herbs that are lacking in the army right now. It''s not that there are not enough words to describe them, but they are extremely lacking." All are blue.


    "Is there any place near the border where there are hot springs? The two-lobed red cyan is very easy to grow in the area with hot springs, and its character and medicinal properties are also better."


    An Jiuyue interjected.


    "Two petals of scarlet? What is that?"


    Several lieutenants looked at An Jiuyue at the same time and asked.


    The military doctor didn''t mention the herbs, and this girl... They looked at their generals at the same time, who was this girl, they wanted to ask early in the morning.


    "Jiuyue, you..."


    "I thought about it again and again, and changed the prescription. For the two herbs, I replaced them with the two petals of red green and the moon grass, which are also not easy to obtain."


    An Jiuyue looked at Qian Jiyun seriously and said in a deep voice.


    "The medicinal properties of these two herbs are milder. Although the healing time will be prolonged, the effect is also remarkable. You may try it."


    The main reason is that after the two medicines were changed, the prescription was changed. Although it didn''t make a big difference, at least she had made the change.


    As for the rest, she will make up for it.


    "good."


    Qian Jiyun immediately took the case and settled on An Jiuyue''s new prescription.


    "Sun Luan, you will bring people to pick the two petals of red green. There are two hot springs in Luoyan Mountain, there should be there."


    "Uh."


    Deputy General Sun Sun Luan was shocked by his own general''s orders.


    I thought to myself: Does this girl actually occupy such an important position in the general''s heart?


    Just one sentence, change the prescription? Haven''t even asked one more question in doubt?


    "I will draw the two petals of red and green, and if there is also a moon grass, there should be some in the nearby mountains. I can pick it up myself, and most people can''t find this herb."


    "Are you going in person?"


    Hearing her words, Qian Jiyun frowned and glanced at Yan Nuo.


    "General, this subordinate would like to accompany Miss Jiuyue to collect medicine." Yan Nuo understood what his master meant and said immediately.


    Hearing this, the lieutenant generals were even more shocked. They even used Yan promise, the lieutenant general Yan, who had been accompanying the general, to personally accompany them to collect medicines?


    It seems that this girl is not Xue Ling''s identity, so they should be more careful with what they say.


    "Okay You go with Jiuyue."


    With Yan Nuo to accompany him, he can rest assured and look at An Jiuyue.


    An Jiuyue reluctantly lowered her red lips, it seemed that it was impossible for her to go outside alone.


    Also, it would be better for Yan Nuo to follow her. What she wants to catch is for Yan Nuo to catch. It is better to catch more, so that it is convenient for her to do the next thing.


    "It''s not too late, I''ll set off after I draw the picture, Qian Jiyun, you should also prepare these herbs as soon as possible."


    She took out the prescription from her arms and handed it to Qian Jiyun.


    "good."


    Qian Jiyun took the prescription, took a deep breath, and watched An Jiuyue leave the camp.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 252 Two-petaled red green and moon language grass), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 253： Princess of Zhanyun County

    "Koi Abandoned Woman: Novel of Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space ( Find the latest chapter!


    "General, your subordinates retire."


    Yan Nuo glanced at An Jiuyue, said something to Qian Jiyun, and followed him out.


    "General, that girl is..."


    Seeing that An Jiuyue had left, Deputy General Sun stared at Qian Jiyun curiously and asked aloud.


    "Princess Zhanyun County." Qian Jiyun only said five words.


    "what?"


    Several lieutenants were dumbfounded and looked at Qian Jiyun blankly.


    Being able to be a lieutenant by Qian Jiyun''s side, they are naturally Qian Jiyun''s confidants, and they also know what happened that year.


    "General, do you mean that the girl is... is... is the princess of the county?"


    "General, have you found Princess Princess?"


    If they are not surprised, it is impossible, but they know that the general has been looking for the princess for five years.


    Even the emperor knew that in order to find the princess, the general was often not in the barracks, and he turned a blind eye. After all, the emperor was also responsible for that incident.


    Although the emperor would not admit it, he knew it in his heart.


    ...


    Xue Ling was kidnapped by the sergeant Wu Hua and threw it back to the tent where he lived before.


    Of course, the treatment was not as good as before. Many items in the tent were removed, and even the tea cups for drinking tea were replaced with the most common white porcelain tea sets.


    "Let go of me, let go of me!"


    She was still tied, but it was no longer tied up, but with an iron collar around her neck and a long chain in front of her.


    The other end of the chain was fixed on a large iron ball that weighed 300 pounds.


    Anyway, with Xue Ling''s strength, it is absolutely impossible to pick up the big iron ball, let alone escape with it.


    But in this way, Xue Ling can move freely in the tent, not afraid of escaping, and does not need people outside to wait for her to eat and drink.


    "What are you looking at, you **** snack!"


    Seeing Xiaozhu left behind by her as an abandoned child, Xue Ling glared fiercely.


    Xiaozhu shrank her neck and was a little scared, but she was more angry, her anger towards Xue Ling, the master.


    Thinking about when they were in the Xue family, the master asked these maids, who would like to serve the young lady in the barracks, and none of the other maids were willing. She felt that the barracks was very hard, and the young lady had a bad temper.


    She was the only one who volunteered to come.


    She felt that as long as she hurriedly treated Xue Ling, Xue Ling would treat her a little better, or at least reuse her.


    Who would have thought that she came to take care of Xue Ling so desperately, but in return Xue Ling ignored her, and even used her to divert the sergeant''s attention, and almost sent her to those men''s beds. !


    Thinking of this, she can''t wait, can''t wait to take a knife and chop Xue Ling into flesh!


    But she knew that she couldn''t do it now Xue Ling killed two sergeants, and Zhanyun County Prince didn''t kill her, so it must be useful to keep her.


    If she kills Xue Ling, will she be able to leave alive?


    Therefore, she still has to endure it, and when the epidemic is over, she will deal with this vicious woman Xue Ling!


    "Look, look, you idiot, didn''t you see Miss Ben sitting here, why don''t you quickly bring tea and snacks to Miss Ben?!" Xue Ling shouted at Xiaozhu in anger.


    Hearing this, the corner of Xiaozhu''s mouth was slightly hooked, with a touch of irony.


    Also tea and snacks?


    The teapot on the table is empty. As for the dessert, I don''t even have to think about it. Maybe when I dream, I will dream and I will be able to take a bite.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 253 Princess Zhanyun County), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 254： I dare to kill you!

    "Koi Abandoned Woman: Novel of Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space ( Find the latest chapter!


    But in reality, you don''t have to think about it. You kill two sergeants, but do you still want to be eaten and eaten?


    "Miss, the servant will bring you something to eat."


    She stood up, walked outside the tent, and brought back a steamed bun and a small plate of pickles after a while.


    When Xue Ling saw the steamed buns and pickles, anger flashed in his eyes.


    "What are you taking, is that what people eat?"


    How could she eat this kind of thing, she is also the daughter of a merchant, when has she ever been so shabby in terms of food, except for those days under the tree house in Anjiuyue, how has she suffered?


    "Miss, don''t choose."


    Xiaozhu glanced at the food in her hand indifferently.


    "It''s not bad to be able to get these. This is what the servant said that he wanted to eat. The servant said just now that he would bring you food, but the sergeants outside refused to give it."


    She was right in what she said. When the sergeant outside heard that Xue Ling wanted to eat, he almost took a steamed bun, stepped on it and let her bring it in.


    It can be seen that everyone''s disgust for Xue Ling has reached the point of outrageous.


    "What did you say?!"


    Xue Ling was so angry in her heart that she wished she could slaughter those sergeants outside.


    But now she doesn''t have the ability to do this, so she can only vent her anger on Xiaozhu. When Xiaozhu brought the steamed buns and pickles to her, she stretched out her hand and twisted the small beads on Xiaozhu''s arm. Meat.


    "hiss!"


    Xiaozhu was in pain, and instinctively threw away Xue Ling''s hand, making Xue Ling unsteady, slipped off the stool, and fell directly to the ground.


    "what!"


    Xue Ling screamed and stared at Xiaozhu with scarlet eyes.


    "You bastard, it''s just... ah!"


    Wanting to continue reaching out, she twisted Xiaozhu''s hand a few times, and slapped Xiaozhu back directly.


    "You¡ªyou dare to hit me?"


    She looked at Xiaozhu in astonishment, this is her maid, how dare she hit her?


    "Why don''t I dare?"


    Xiaozhu looked at Xue Ling with a hideous face, and the killing intent in her heart was full at this moment.


    "Not only did I dare to hit you, I made me anxious, and I dared to kill you! Just like you killed those two sergeants, after killing you, I will escape from here, and no one will find me! "


    "you¡­"


    Xue Ling trembled unconsciously.


    She knows that if people are pushed, they can really do anything, but she can''t figure it out, she just twisted the beads, how dare she say such a thing?


    "you dare!"


    "Ah."


    Xiaozhu smiled coldly.


    "Since you don''t like to eat these, miss, then you don''t need to eat them."


    While she was talking, she took away the steamed buns and pickles. Does she have no mouth and can''t eat?


    She cares about what such a cheap person does so much, so she can just ignore it.


    She wanted to see, without her going outside to get food for Xue Ling, how long would Xue Ling, who was bound from freedom, starve to death?


    "you you¡­"


    Xue Ling watched helplessly as Xiaozhu took the steamed buns and pickles away, her eyes turning scarlet.


    "Xiaozhu, you...you are the servant of our Xue family. Believe it or not, I will let you die?!"


    "Humph!"


    Xiaozhu turned around and glanced at Xue Ling with contempt.


    If she had not dared to do anything to Xue Ling before she left the camp just now, but now... she sneered.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 254 I dare to kill you!) The reading record, you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 255： I want to spare Xue Lings life

    "Koi Abandoned Woman: Novel of Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space ( Find the latest chapter!


    She walked around outside, and wherever she went, all the sergeants were talking about how to punish Xue Ling. She didn''t believe that if the King of Zhanyun County still had any friendship with Xue Ling, he would let the sergeants say such things.


    Therefore, now she has no scruples at all, and is just waiting for how King Zhanyun will deal with Xue Ling.


    "Want me to die? Miss, that must be something you can do now." She sneered, looking at Xue Ling full of sarcasm, and said.


    "you--"


    Xue Ling had a bad breath stuck in his throat.


    Now, she can only stare at Xiaozhu with her own eyes, and she really dare not do anything else.


    She killed the sergeant in the military camp, which has already angered Qian Jiyun. If she attacks Xiaozhu again, whether Xiaozhu is her maid or not, Qian Jiyun will not let her go.


    "Okay, very good, Xiaozhu, you wait!"


    She will not be unable to get out of this predicament all the time. One day, she will settle this account with An Jiuyue, and with this little Zhu who dared to rebel against her.


    ...


    "General, what should Xue Ling do?"


    Knowing the identity of An Jiuyue, the lieutenants were no longer curious.


    But for Xue Ling, they had to deal with it, otherwise, how could they be worthy of the two dead sergeants?


    "Xue Ling?"


    Hearing the name, Qian Jiyun''s eyes widened.


    "Didn''t she have the disease? Throw it where she should go."


    "what?"


    Deputy General Sun opened his mouth slightly and was stunned.


    He wanted to say that Xue Ling did not contract the disease, it was just possible.


    But if he is so unwise, he can''t say it. How could they not understand what the general meant?


    "Yes, general, the last general will do it here."


    "etc."


    Just as Vice General Sun was about to leave, Yan Nuo hurried back from outside.


    "Yannuo, aren''t you following the county... Miss Jiuyue, why are you here?" Vice-General Sun couldn''t help frowning.


    Could it be that Princess Zhanyun County has good intentions and wants to spare Xue Ling''s life, this is not acceptable, if such a vicious woman left her life today, it will definitely become a trouble in the future!


    "General."


    Yan Nuo came to Qian Jiyun''s side and whispered a few words in his ear.


    With the sharp rays of light from Qian Jiyun''s eyes, the murderous aura was full, filling the entire camp, and several lieutenants couldn''t help but take a step back because of this imposing manner.


    "General, you are..."


    Deputy General Sun wanted to ask questions, but was frightened by Qian Jiyun''s look, and he turned to Yan Nuo.


    "What did Jiuyue say?"


    "Yes, that''s what Miss Jiuyue said, and the end general also suspects..." Yan Nuo nodded, and he didn''t dare to say the last sentence.


    Because it is really hard to imagine, if this suspicion is true, what kind of vicious existence the person behind Xue Ling will be, this is not the word vicious, can it be described?


    "good very good!"


    Qian Jiyun took a deep breath, clenched his hands beside him into fists, and finally slammed it on the desk.


    "General!"


    Several lieutenants were shocked and spoke out at the same time.


    Over the years, they have rarely felt such a fierce murderous aura from the generals, not even in the face of strong opponents on the battlefield.


    What did the princess of Zhanyun County say to make the general look like this?


    "Lieutenant General Sun, all the affairs of your general will be handed over to your subordinates, and you will accompany Jiuyue to collect medicine." After a while, Qian Jiyun looked at Lieutenant General Sun and instructed.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 255 wants to spare Xue Ling''s life), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 256： Border 18 Village

    "Koi Abandoned Woman: Novel of Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space ( Find the latest chapter!


    "what?"


    Vice-General Sun is about to be stunned, how could it be changed to him?


    "Yes, it will be arranged at the end."


    He replied, but he couldn''t help but wonder in his heart, could it be that Yan Nuo said something that provoked Princess Zhanyun County, so he was not allowed to go with him?


    No, no, it''s not like that.


    It should be the general who made a promise to do more important things.


    Sure enough, after he took the order, Qian Jiyun locked his gaze on Yan Nuo.


    "You bring someone to investigate this matter in person, and you must find out the truth. If they really have the courage to do such a thing, then I will let them die without a burial!"


    "Yes, General."


    He promised to take orders, and immediately turned around and went out.


    "How is this..."


    The lieutenants watched Yan Nuo leave, not understanding what happened.


    But they didn''t consciously think that it must be a very serious matter, otherwise the general''s face would not become so bad, and they would not even be silent here.


    "Then... General, the last general also went to prepare."


    Vice President Sun clasped his fist at Qian Jiyun, took a deep breath, and turned to go out.


    The matter of protecting Princess Zhanyun County is also very important, especially since they went to collect medicine this time, which is related to the lives of so many people in the army.


    "General, what about Xue Ling?"


    Several other lieutenants asked, did Xue Ling not deal with it?


    "Let her first feel the horror of the epidemic." Qian Jiyun ordered.


    Since Jiuyue said that now is not the time to kill Xue Ling, let her suffer some torture first, if it is really found out...he will let the Xue clan be buried with Xue Ling!


    ...


    Fenshan is the eleventh village among the eighteen villages on the border.


    "Zhuxin, how are they, can you develop a prescription?"


    Watching the little girl come out of one of the rooms, several middle-aged men gathered around, and one of them asked.


    Hearing his words, the little girl looked up at a few people, but shook her head helplessly.


    "Uncle Qigu, I still don''t have the ability to cure this disease, I''m afraid..." The little girl''s name is Shen Zhuxin, the most powerful pharmacist in the Eighteen Villages.


    The so-called pharmacist is different from the general Langzhong. The pharmacist treats the sick and saves the people, and also studies the poison to kill people.


    "Can''t even you do it?"


    When Qigu heard her words, his heart became even more anxious.


    Among them Eleven Villages, it is not only these few people who have contracted the epidemic. If it really can''t be cured, then...


    "I know that there is a medicine, called Moon Whispering Grass, which can cure diseases, but with this medicine alone, I''m afraid it can only temporarily keep them from dying."


    Shen Zhu thought for a while, and said through gritted teeth.


    "This is already good." Qigu also gritted his teeth and nodded.


    This is much better than if they did nothing If the epidemic really spreads, then their border 18 villages might really perish.


    "Where can I buy this moon grass, I will send someone to buy it immediately." He asked.


    "No."


    Shen Zhuxin shook his head.


    "There are very few pharmacies that have moon grass, but I know this herb and need to go to the mountains to pick it up."


    "Go to the mountain? Then we''ll go with you."


    Several young men around Qigu said together.


    Seeing their companions fall one by one, they don''t know how uncomfortable they feel. Now they can finally do something useful, they must come back with more moonshine grass.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 256 Border Eighteen Villages), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 257： disease brought in

    "Koi Abandoned Woman: Novel of Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space ( Find the latest chapter!


    "Yes, Zhu Xin, the mountain is dangerous, let Mengzi and the others accompany you." Qigu also said.


    "good."


    Shen Zhuxin naturally nodded.


    It is really impossible for her to harvest so many medicinal materials by herself.


    "Uncle Qigu, we''re going to collect the moon grass. You have to think of a way here. You have to get the medicine for the epidemic. Otherwise, I can''t save them."


    "Okay, uncle will find a way." Qigu responded.


    But only a few of the old guys knew that it was not that simple to get a prescription for the disease.


    After Shen Zhuxin and a few young men left, Qigu immediately went to the council hall with several other elders to discuss matters, and the faces of several people were extremely serious.


    "Qigu, what the **** is going on here? How did you get the disease here?"


    "That''s right, Qigu, how many years have we been closed in the eighteen villages on the border, and there is absolutely no possibility of entering from the outside, how could it be infected with the epidemic?"


    The two were Ai Qi from the third village, and Shen Yan from the first village. When they heard the news, they were almost shocked.


    "Humph!"


    Hearing the two people''s question, Qigu''s eyes were scarlet, and his fists slammed on the table, causing a piece of the stone table to be smashed directly.


    "It''s the disease that appeared in the village and brought it in."


    "what?!"


    When they heard the word ''Xi Zuo'', several people could hardly even speak.


    "Meticulous work? It''s actually a fine work! Those people dare!"


    "What else are they afraid of? In order to incorporate our Eighteen Villages, they can do whatever they can. What''s the big deal for them to die a few people?"


    Qigu said with hatred.


    However, he sneered in his heart, wanting to incorporate their eighteen villages on the border, it was a delusion!


    There is only one master of the Eighteen Villages on the border. If there is a second person, it can only be the descendant of that person, and there is no other possibility!


    "Did you find out who it was?" Aiqi asked.


    "After being discovered, he took the poison and committed suicide without asking anything." Qigu shook his head.


    "Pity!"


    Suimu, the owner of the eighteenth village, shook his head sadly.


    "What''s the pity?"


    Ge Li from Shiliuzhai sneered and gave Suimu a blank look.


    "Just those little ones, can you know who their masters are? Since they dare to hit us with their ideas, they won''t let us get any clues."


    "Damn things!"


    When Qigu heard their words, the hatred in his heart grew even stronger.


    However, he still raised his head to look at the old brothers and sighed lightly.


    "I really didn''t expect that you would come directly. My original intention was just to inform you, beware of those seemingly weak details. This time it''s my Eleven Village, next time..."


    "Don''t worry about it Luo Zhongyin shook his right hand at Qigu and sneered.


    "When we got your news, we ordered a thorough investigation, and no one in our village has come down the mountain recently. Anyone who dares to go up the mountain will be regarded as a meticulous work and will be killed!"


    At the critical moment, absolute means must be used, so as to shock those who have evil intentions.


    "It''s just the prescription..."


    Qigu raised his hand and wiped his old face.


    "It seems that we have to meet him." Shen Yan said with a helpless expression on his face.


    "what?"


    Qigu looked up at Shen Yan.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this (epidemic brought in by Chapter 257), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 258： find a way

    "Koi Abandoned Woman: Novel of Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space ( Find the latest chapter!


    "Brother, how can we be in the same boat as those people? My master said back then that our Shibazhai and the royal family have been separated since then. If this is the first time, I''m afraid we will..."


    Shen Yan raised his hand and stopped him.


    He also doesn''t want to have any relationship with the royal family, which is what the master hoped at the beginning.


    Back then, the master was forced to be like that, with internal injuries and external injuries, and he would not even die for a long time. In the end, he had to resolutely take the brothers from Shibazhai and retreat to the border.


    Now, let them make friends with the royal family again, and say what they say they don''t want!


    "None of us are willing to compromise, but those who are unwilling to compromise are not worth mentioning at all compared to those fresh lives."


    "Hey!"


    Several old brothers sighed heavily.


    So if there is persistence, it can only be turned into a helpless sigh in the end. What can I do?


    "Brother, why don''t we go to the military camp. Compared with that person, I think it is more appropriate to go to King Zhanyun." Suddenly, Aiqi suggested.


    At least Prince Zhanyun and them still have common interests. Unlike that person, who wants to recruit them, he just has a little selfishness in his heart, and nothing else is left.


    "call!"


    Shen Yan pondered for a long time before exhaling a turbid breath.


    "Well, I''ll go to the military camp first to see what Prince Zhanyun means, if..."


    "It really doesn''t work. We will spend a lot of money to buy medicines to treat the epidemic. I don''t believe it anymore. After collecting the gold and silver treasures of our Eighteen Villages, we still can''t buy a medicine!"


    Luo Zhongyin slammed a punch on the desk and said in a deep voice.


    Those who are kept by the royal family are most greedy for money, not to mention large sums of gold and silver, they will betray their masters just for that little bit of gold and silver.


    But it is just looking for a greedy object, can you find it?


    "Brother, you go to the military camp, and we will also look for a way. If you don''t believe that there is no way out, you have to go to the door to find that person!"


    He looked at Shen Yan and hated him. He thought, that person must be very excited now waiting for them to come to the door. If he said that the epidemic in Shiyi Village had nothing to do with that person, he wouldn''t believe it. of.


    If the disease is cured, see how he makes that person look good!


    The royal family, what kind of thing is the royal family? It is not dependent on the master. They were able to jump from a low-level country to a high-level country in the first place. Once they are used up, they will be thrown away. They disdain to cooperate with such a royal family.


    "Okay, let''s do that."


    Shen Yan nodded, and several people decided to do it.


    "I''m going to the military camp with Qigu. You guys, let''s go and find a way. We have so many people in Shibazhai, are you afraid that we won''t be able to find a way?"


    "good."


    "good!"


    Several people responded at the same time The meeting was dispersed like this, and each went to do his own thing.


    ...


    in the jungle.


    Deputy General Sun, dressed in plain clothes, followed An Jiuyue, both of whom were carrying bamboo baskets on their backs, carefully searching for the two herbs.


    "Miss Jiuyue, why is there only moon grass here?"


    Vice-General Sun is now very familiar with the moon language grass. As for another medicinal material, he has not seen it yet, and he does not know when it will appear.


    "Another type of medicinal material will not appear here. It usually grows near the hot spring. We will look for it when we have collected enough Crescent Moon Grass."


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 258 to find a way), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 259： Not a single one was seen!

    "Koi Abandoned Woman: Novel of Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space ( Find the latest chapter!


    An Jiuyue dug up a bead of moonshine grass by its roots, shook off the soil on the roots, and put it in the bamboo basket beside her, before she had time to answer Vice General Sun''s words.


    "So it is."


    Vice-General Sun nodded, stopped talking, and continued to look for Yue Yucao.


    There were a lot of sergeants infected with the disease in the barracks, and it was enough to collect a lot of moonshine grass. If he had known, he would have brought a few more sergeants here.


    ...


    "Zhu Xin, what are you looking for?"


    On the other side, Shen Zhuxin came to this dense forest with a few people of her peers.


    But wherever he went, he didn''t see a single moongrass. Instead, there were many small holes that had been dug by people. At a glance, he knew that some medicinal materials had been dug away.


    "Seventh brother, we are a step late, the moon grass here has been dug up." She said with a helpless expression on her face.


    This place is where she often comes to collect herbs, and there are still many moonflowers that can be seen before.


    Also, because this moon grass is used as medicine on weekdays, there is no use for it, so she has never picked it. How do you know that when they need it most, it will be taken first.


    "really!"


    Qiye is the son of Qigu, and when he saw Shen Zhuxin looking at the small pits that had been dug, he knew it.


    Now that Shen Zhuxin said it himself, he could only take a deep breath, who made them come late, and they were dug up first, and there was nothing to do.


    "Bamboo Heart, where else is there a Moon Whispering Grass?"


    I can only find another place to pick it. Seeing that the ground is full of pits and pits, it seems that this moon grass is a very common medicinal material.


    "no."


    Shen Zhuxin sighed softly and shook his head.


    It would be nice if the Moon Yucao was ordinary, and she didn''t have to walk so much, she just came here to dig.


    There are moon grass in other places, but there are very few, only this place counts as many. They have so many people in Shibazhai, and the epidemic is so fierce, she must be prepared.


    She had thought it well, but how could she know that someone had taken a step ahead of her and dug up all the Yueyucao here.


    "I don''t know who dug it up. There are old moon grasses and some young ones, but this person dug up all the moon grasses and didn''t see a single one!"


    It is a pharmacist who digs medicinal materials, and it is not such a method of digging. At least some seeds must be kept, right?


    How did she know that An Jiuyue dug up the medicinal materials and planted them in her own micro-nano space, and in another place, the Crescent Moon Grass would still grow, and it would grow better.


    "call!"


    She pondered for a long time finally raised her head and looked at Qiye and several others.


    "Seventh brother, I also know that there is a medicinal material that grows on the edge of the hot spring. It is called Two-lobed Chiqing. It should also relieve the epidemic. There is a hot spring nearby. Let''s go and have a look."


    She was worried that if they went too late, they probably wouldn''t even have two petals of red and green.


    The pit here was obviously newly dug. She guessed that the people who dig the medicine were still in the mountains. Maybe the two petals of red green were also their target, so she had to rush over there.


    "Okay, let''s rush over here."


    Qiye responded, and the group hurried to the direction of the hot spring.


    However, when they arrived at the first hot spring, there were still only the dug pits left, and not a single or two-petaled red green was left.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Favorite\" below to record this time (Chapter 259 did not see a single one!) The reading record, you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 260： 1 crazy idea

    "Koi Abandoned Woman: Novel of Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space ( Find the latest chapter!


    The faces of several people, especially Shen Zhuxin, were so dark.


    They hurriedly rushed, but they were unable to keep ahead of those people and save the two petals of Chiqing.


    "There is only one hot spring left, let''s rush over immediately." Qiye''s face was not very good-looking, and he swept his companions and reminded him in a deep voice.


    This time they came out, originally they had the heart of the medicinal herbs, how did they know that they would be preempted by others.


    ...


    Outside another hot spring.


    "Miss Jiuyue, you are really good at digging medicine, so fast!" Vice-General Sun admired An Jiuyue, sighing while digging medicine.


    He dug a two-petaled red green plant, and An Jiuyue could dig ten beads. He really had to admire this speed.


    "Hurry up and dig, we''ll go back when it gets dark."


    An Jiuyue turned around and glanced at Vice General Sun. It had been more than two days since they had been in this mountain.


    The medicine village does not say that it is hard to come by, but the medicinal materials that have been dug up are also very easy to damage, either they are dried in time or they are used up in time.


    Moreover, the medicinal materials here are far from enough to be used in the barracks. After the medicines are dug back, the sergeants in the barracks have to be ordered to go out to collect the medicines.


    These are for emergency use only.


    "Okay, I''ll dig..."


    "What are you doing?!"


    Before Vice-General Sun responded, he heard an extremely angry voice ringing in his ears.


    He turned his head, looked at the men who were rushing towards them, and unconsciously answered them in his heart, of course he was digging for medicine, otherwise what else could he do?


    Hearing the voice, An Jiuyue already understood that these people also came to dig up two petals of red.


    It''s just a pity that the two petals of red green have been dug up almost by them. Her eyes moved, and she looked down at several people''s shoes, which were still stained with light black mud.


    It was the unique soil near the first hot spring that she and Vice Admiral Sun went to.


    So, they have already been to the first hot spring, and they came here in a hurry when they saw that the two petals of red green were dug up, didn''t they?


    "You guys are also here to dig two petals of red green?"


    She got up, glanced at the two petals of azure she was holding in her hand, and asked.


    "What? They also came for the two petals of scarlet green?"


    Hearing An Jiuyue''s words, Deputy General Sun hurriedly protected the three bamboo baskets in his hand. This was the life-saving medicine for many sergeants in the army, and they could not be robbed.


    "nonsense!"


    Qiye was about to get angry, especially when he saw that there were so many medicinal herbs in the hands of these two people, he was even more angry.


    Don''t even think about it, these medicinal materials must be two petals of red green, and they have dug them up There is not a single plant left, which makes him go back, how can he be with his brother who is infected with the disease they explain ah?


    "Bamboo Heart, what should I do now?"


    Another man glanced at An Jiuyue and the two, then looked at Shen Zhuxin and asked.


    The two petals of Chiqing were right in front of him, and he had a crazy idea in his heart, that is, to grab those two petals of Chiqing, so that the brothers in the eleven villages could temporarily save their lives.


    But he is a human, not a beast, and he can''t do this kind of robbing.


    "There must be two red petals around here, we''ll look for them too." Shen Zhuxin glanced at An Jiuyue and gritted her teeth.


    The sanity in her heart prevented her from doing such despicable things. Fortunately, there were not many brothers infected with the epidemic in Shiyizhai, so I dug some two petals of red green to suppress the outbreak of the epidemic.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 260 is a crazy idea), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 261： Helping each other is not what it should be

    "Koi Abandoned Woman: Novel of Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space ( Find the latest chapter!


    The rest, let''s talk about it later, with her ability to defend medicine, is she afraid that she won''t be able to find the Moon Whispering Grass and Two Petal Chiqing?


    "good!"


    Qiye took a deep breath and responded.


    When the words fell, several people dispersed and went to find the two petals of Chiqing.


    "Miss Jiuyue, this..."


    Vice Admiral Sun looked at how many people actually robbed them of their two petals of scarlet, and looked at An Jiuyue, wanting to ask her what she meant.


    An Jiuyue glanced at him lightly, motioning him not to speak.


    This is not their mountain top, and the medicinal materials on the ground are not their family''s. It is impossible to swallow it alone. How others want to dig is none of their business.


    "Keep digging."


    "Ok."


    Vice Admiral Sun sighed softly and responded.


    Although someone is robbing them, what can he do? As long as Princess Zhanyun County doesn''t speak, he still can''t take action against those young people.


    What''s more, he''s not the kind of person who dominates the mountain, is he?


    ...


    After a while.


    Looking at some of the two petals of red and green in his hand, Shen Zhuxin''s face turned blue and purple.


    "Bamboo Heart, what should I do now?"


    Qiye''s face was also quite ugly, and asked Shen Zhuxin.


    They were still late. The two of them dug almost all the medicinal materials that could be dug up.


    And he also saw just now that the girl among the two was really quick in digging up medicinal materials. They dug one plant, and she was able to dug ten plants.


    Even their pharmacist Shen Zhuxin couldn''t compete with An Jiuyue.


    "call."


    Shen Zhuxin sighed lightly.


    Turning her head, she looked in the direction of An Jiuyue and Vice Admiral Sun.


    The only way to do this now is to be cheeky and ask them for some, or else they will come here in vain.


    "Brother Qiye, let''s discuss with them and see if we can give us some."


    "what?"


    Before Qiye could respond, the others were stunned when they heard Shen Zhuxin''s words.


    Going to ask those two people for some shameless, does this seem like something the people from the Eighteen Villages would do?


    Moreover, these medicinal materials are very useful now. If they expected it to be good, these two people came to dig these medicinal materials for this epidemic.


    If they forcibly ask for it, they won''t give it to them, right?


    "Bamboo Heart, we..."


    "I really have no choice, we have to take some herbs back first." Shen Zhuxin interrupted him, looking at the herbs in his hands, shaking his head.


    "Zhu Xin is right, we have to take some medicinal materials back." Qiye also said.


    "It''s a big deal to ask where they are nearby. After we find some more medicinal materials, let''s send them there. Now everyone is running around for the epidemic and helping each other, shouldn''t it be right?"


    These two dug up so many medicinal materials at once, shouldn''t they need to use them all?


    "is it okay?"


    Several other people asked Qiye and Shen Zhuxin at the same time Miss Jiuyue, what are they discussing? "


    Vice-General Sun looked at those people around and felt bad.


    Could it be that they were thinking of the medicinal herbs in their hands? That''s impossible, even if they wanted to fight, he wouldn''t let them succeed.


    So many sergeants in the military camp have contracted the disease, and these medicinal materials are only a supplement, and only the severely infected can be treated.


    "They''re not easy."


    An Jiuyue continued to dig out the two-petaled red green plant at hand, and reminded Vice General Sun in a deep voice.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 261 Mutual help, not what it should be), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 262： Its so funny

    "Koi Abandoned Woman: Novel of Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space ( Find the latest chapter!


    "You must have seen it too. Those people''s feet are calm and powerful, their wrists are even stronger, and the tiger''s mouth has thick calluses. At first glance, they look like people who have held weapons for many years."


    Vice-General Sun naturally saw it long ago that this group of young people is indeed not simple.


    For someone like him who has been fighting in the military camp for all these years, the cocoon of the tiger''s mouth is not as thick as those of the young people.


    But he was born in a military camp anyway, so it''s okay to block for a while, let Princess Zhanyun County take the medicinal herbs first.


    Anyway, if you want the medicinal materials in their hands, it is absolutely impossible.


    ...


    On the other side, in the military camp.


    Qian Jiyun is very busy, so many sergeants in the military camp have contracted the disease, and medicinal materials are a big problem.


    After the military doctor heard that the general Qian Jiyun was back, he rushed over immediately. Several military doctors surrounded Qian Jiyun directly, hoping that he could come forward and get some more medicinal materials back.


    After the generals and doctors of Qian Jiyun were sent away, they had free time to visit the two banned places.


    When he saw those sergeants lying on the bed one by one, his heart was really...


    "General, the people from Shibazhai are here."


    As soon as he came out of the area infected with the epidemic, Qian Jiyun heard the news from the vice general.


    "Eighteen Villages?"


    He has been guarding the border for several years, and he once thought of taking the Shibazhai for his own use.


    But Shibazhai is much stronger than he imagined. I am afraid that on this continent, no one has been able to incorporate so many of them, even the royal family, it is impossible.


    "How did their people come? Who did they come from?"


    "have no idea."


    The lieutenant shook his head. He also thought it was strange that they and Shibazhai had always kept the water from the well.


    The area on the southern border is very large, and it is close to the barbarian country. It is a country famous for its wars, and it cannot be defended by an army of 200,000.


    Therefore, west of the southern border, is their general''s army of 200,000.


    To the east of the southern border, the Shibazhai on the border has been guarding. Although they are not considered national strength, but there are places guarded by the Shibazhai, even the barbarian countries dare not provoke them.


    It can be seen how strong the strength of these eighteen villages is.


    "General, the first village owner Shen Yan and the eleventh village owner Qigu came to."


    "The two big village masters are actually dispatched at the same time? This is really face-saving." Qian Jiyun chuckled, it seems that he already knew what the two people''s surprise visit was for.


    "Uh."


    The lieutenant will be choked by the words of his own general.


    This is not a question of shame, is it? What if these people are not good people?


    You must know that Shibazhai is not only on the border, but also in the entire continent, they are notoriously magical existences.


    "The last commander arranged them in the camp next door You see..."


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    Qian Jiyun got up immediately, passed by with the lieutenant, and walked outside the tent.


    The lieutenant heard what he said and followed him out of the tent.


    ...


    "Brother, this Prince Zhanyun is really unusual."


    Qigu walked all the way from outside the barracks, and all he saw were iron sergeants, each of them exuding a strong aura, and they were comparable to those from the Eighteen Villages.


    "It''s no wonder that in the past few years, barbarians have become less and less afraid to come to the border. There is also a reason."


    He sighed.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 262 is really face-saving), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 263： The momentum of the competition

    "Koi Abandoned Woman: Novel of Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space ( Find the latest chapter!


    "Without further ado."


    Shen Yan''s sharp eyes swept to Qigu and said coldly.


    If Qian Jiyun is really a simple character, can he be named Zhanyun County King by the emperor at a young age?


    You must know that Zhan this An, even the master of the year, was not conferred by the emperor. Although there are factors that the master was suppressed by the emperor, Qian Jiyun is definitely not simple!


    "Qian Jiyun, this person is unfathomable!"


    "really."


    Qigu agrees with Shen Yan''s words.


    "This military camp is so strict, it seems..."


    He also guessed, I am afraid that there are sergeants infected with the disease in this military camp, and before entering the military camp, he has already smelled the faint smell of medicine.


    Now that I have come in, the smell of this medicine is stronger, and now there is no war, it can be seen that it is not for the wound, but for the disease.


    "We got the prescription, is there any hope? Qian Jiyun shouldn''t be like that person..."


    "uncertain."


    Shen Yan interrupted him.


    The prestige of Shibazhai is too loud, who doesn''t want to have a foot in Shibazhai?


    Even if it is Qian Jiyun, it is impossible not to have thought about the idea of ??fighting Baishizhai, right? It''s just that Shibazhai has always been of the same mind, and has not given those who have a heart a chance to make up their minds.


    "Let''s act according to the circumstances, if we can get it better, if we can''t get it, we will think about him again..."


    "Shen Village Master, Seven Ancient Village Master."


    Just as the two were discussing in a low voice, Qian Jiyun''s voice came from outside the tent.


    Immediately afterwards, a man in silver armor, Shen Bu came from the outside, his eyes sharply swept towards the two people in the tent, with great momentum.


    When facing the two village masters of Shibazhai, it must be a competition for the momentum of both sides.


    With the increasing pressure on their bodies, Shen Yan and Qigu stood up at the same time, and following the master for so many years was not in vain. In terms of momentum, they would not lose to others.


    In the blink of an eye, the sense of oppression Qian Jiyun brought to them was relieved, and he looked at him with a faint smile in his eyes.


    "In Xia No. 1 Village, Shen Yan, I met King Zhanyun County."


    "In the next eleventh village, Qigu, I met King Zhanyun County." The two of them clasped their fists at the same time and greeted Qian Jiyun.


    Qian Jiyun nodded towards them, then sat on the first seat, watching the two of them also sit back on the chairs before clasping their fists at them.


    "Qian Jiyun, I have seen two seniors."


    ...


    On the mountain, Shen Zhuxin and Qiye came to An Jiuyue and Vice General Sun together.


    Although it is really hard to talk about asking for medicinal materials, but they have to open their mouths. Several of them are young, they are all good-faced, and they are extremely strong.


    Qiye blushed so much that he couldn''t speak.


    "Still too young."


    An Jiuyue looked at the young men and shook her head with a chuckle.


    The age of these people seems to be about the same age as her, but in terms of experience, they still lack too much.


    "Uh."


    When I heard An Jiuyue''s words, several were choked at the same time.


    What do you mean by this, are you mocking them for not being able to say a word?


    Indeed, as the people of the eighteen villages, and the young masters of each village, when did they need to ask for something from others?


    "This girl, can you talk about it?"


    After a while, Qiye, who blushed, spoke to An Jiuyue.


    "Talk about what?"


    An Jiuyue asked him back and glanced at a few people lightly.


    "If it is for the sake of two petals of red green, I also need it very much. These medicinal materials, I am afraid that I will not be able to distinguish one of them for you."


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (chapter 263 of the competition between the two sides), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 264： its poisonous

    "Koi Abandoned Woman: Novel of Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space ( Find the latest chapter!


    What she said is indeed the truth. I am afraid that this little medicinal material will be used up in one day, and more people will have to be sent to the vicinity to find these medicinal materials.


    If it is really sent, I am afraid that the military medicinal materials will be more nervous.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Shen Zhuxin looked suspiciously at An Jiuyue.


    The amount of medicinal materials in their hands is already large, but the girl in front of her actually said, can''t they tell a single one?


    She turned her eyes and looked at the man beside An Jiuyue, only to see a tall and burly figure with a faint murderous aura on her body.


    This is not only murderous, but also suffocating. It seems that she guessed correctly, this person came out of the military camp.


    If it was a military camp, then these medicinal herbs would be a drop in the bucket.


    However, they had to ask for a batch of medicinal materials first. There were several brothers in the village who were already seriously ill.


    She turned her eyes and looked at Qiye.


    After Qiye understood, he took a deep breath and clasped his fists at An Jiuyue and Vice General Sun.


    "The two of you, in Xia Qiye, are the young masters of eleven villages among the eighteen villages on the border. These two petals of red green are really urgent for us, I wonder if we can balance us.


    The kindness of the two of you will definitely be remembered in the Eighteen Villages on the Border, and he will definitely repay them in the future.


    We don¡¯t want two petals of Chiqing, and we will soon send someone to look for this medicinal material. If the two of you can trust me, please report your name and address, and I will bring a batch of two-petal Chiqing to your door in a few days. thank. "


    "Border Eighteen Villages?!"


    Deputy General Sun was shocked when he heard Qiye''s words.


    Unexpectedly, these young people came from the 18 villages on the border. So, some people in the 18 villages have also contracted the epidemic?


    "Are you from the Eighteen Villages on the Border?"


    When An Jiuyue heard Qiye self-reporting her family, she didn''t need to be surprised.


    These people turned out to be people from Shibazhai on the border. It seemed that what she was worried about really happened. Someone really wanted to take advantage of this epidemic to do something.


    The Eighteen Villages on the border have always been closed, and they have always been self-sufficient. Moreover, near the eastern border, it is far away from the epidemic, and some people even contract the epidemic.


    This person who secretly manipulates the epidemic is really poisonous.


    "We are exactly..."


    "give."


    Qiye just opened his mouth when he saw two bamboo baskets appear in front of him.


    He looked down and saw that it was actually a bamboo basket with two red petals, and another bamboo basket... They had all seen the pictures of medicinal herbs drawn by Shen Zhuxin.


    "This is the Moon Whispering Grass."


    He was stunned for a moment, then glanced at An Jiuyue, then at Shen Zhuxin.


    "Ok."


    Shen Zhuxin nodded his head and looked at An Jiuyue.


    "This girl can you tell Fang Ming that your generosity today, the Eighteen Villages on the Border must be taken seriously..."


    "No need."


    An Jiuyue raised her hand to stop Shen Yexin''s words.


    "Everyone is responsible for the prevention of epidemics. You can use these medicinal materials first."


    With Vice Admiral Sun by her side now, it was inconvenient for her to say anything to Shen Zhuxin and the others. Moreover, she was facing a group of young people, so she couldn''t say anything.


    "Miss Jiuyue, we..."


    Deputy General Sun became anxious when he heard An Jiuyue''s words.


    I don''t know how difficult it is to get the gratitude of the Eighteen Villages on the border. Maybe it will be a great help to the general in the future.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 264 is really poisonous), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 265： The love of 18 villages on the border

    "Koi Abandoned Woman: Novel of Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space ( Find the latest chapter!


    Princess Princess just rejected it like that?


    "Ok?"


    An Jiuyue squinted and swept towards Vice-General Sun.


    Vice-General Sun immediately felt a heavy pressure, and he was forced to come, and immediately closed his mouth.


    Secretly amazed, this girl Jiuyue is worthy of being the wife of the general, in terms of momentum, she is not inferior to their general at all, and even his heart trembled.


    An Jiuyue''s suffocating aura was naturally learned from her previous life, and she was barely able to control it here.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to talk to Vice Admiral Sun, but she knows very well that whoever owes a favor will have to pay it back. Shibazhai owes a favor, she clearly gave it to her, but in the future she will pay it back to Qian Jiyun. ?


    Although her relationship with Qian Jiyun is different now, she still doesn''t want such a thing to happen.


    The Eighteen Villages on the border must have no direct interest relationship with the country or the royal family!


    "That... Miss Jiuyue, I saw that there are still some medicinal materials over there, I''ll dig it up, very soon." He carried the other bamboo baskets, turned around and left.


    An Jiuyue sighed in her heart as she looked at Vice General Sun''s back who was about to flee.


    After a while, she came back to her senses and looked at Shen Zhuxin and the others.


    "Who among you is surnamed Shen?" she asked.


    "Uh."


    Several people were choked by An Jiuyue''s words.


    The surname is Shen, so you mean Shen Zhuxin? Several people glanced at Shen Zhuxin at the same time, and then looked at An Jiuyue, not understanding why she asked that.


    "My name is Shen Zhuxin, I am the pharmacist of the first village and the daughter of the village owner." Shen Zhuxin stood up and said to An Jiuyue.


    "You, tell Shen Yan, my surname is An."


    An Jiuyue turned around, took a few steps in the direction where Vice-General Sun left, stopped again, and glanced back at Qiye.


    "Remember, not everyone can bear the love of the Eighteen Villages on the Border!"


    After speaking, she lifted her foot and left.


    "What does she mean by that?"


    Qiye looked at An Jiuyue''s back disappearing in front of them, and asked blankly.


    "have no idea."


    Shen Zhuxin shook his head, and the others also shook their heads.


    This is the only way to go back and ask the elders first, maybe they will know.


    "Let''s go back first, the brothers in the village can''t wait long, and send more people out to find medicinal materials."


    ...


    In the barracks, Shen Yan explained his future intentions directly and did not say nonsense.


    For Qian Jiyun, the prescription is a very simple matter, but he is a little hesitant whether to use the prescription given by Jiuyue before, or the one just now.


    Just in the hesitation, suddenly, a voice came from outside the tent.


    "Prince Zhanyun, this prescription cannot be given."


    "Thunder King!"


    Hearing the familiar voice outside, Shen Yan and Qigu stood up at the same time.


    The anger in his heart will burst out almost in the next moment It is this Thunder King who has been trying to recruit them, and he has been parried by them several times.


    If this outbreak of the disease had nothing to do with the Thunder King, they would never believe it.


    When they got up, they saw an elderly man in a golden robe walking in from outside the tent and sneering at Shen Yan and Qigu.


    "Thunder King, you dare to come!"


    Qigu was so arrogant that he was about to rush out to fight the Thunder King.


    Fortunately, Shen Yan shot and held Qigu down in time, so he didn''t make things worse.


    "Big brother!"


    Qigu was pressed down, and the anger in his heart was even greater, he turned his head to look at Shen Yan angrily, and roared.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 265 The Love of Eighteen Villages on the Border), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 266： Does it represent the emperor?

    "Koi Abandoned Woman: Novel of Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space ( Find the latest chapter!


    "Calm down, this is not the place to start."


    Shen Yan shook his head at him, is he angry? The anger in his heart will only be more intense than Qigu, but so what, now is not the time to act with anger.


    "This is the border barracks, why can''t this king come?"


    The Thunder King didn''t take the anger of the two people into his eyes at all, with a faint mockery on the corner of his mouth.


    "This king should come to the barracks, but you, the Border Eighth Village has nothing to do with the border barracks. Why did you come here?"


    God knows how angry and hated he was when he heard that the two old things Shen Yan and Qigu actually found Qian Jiyun!


    He came in a hurry, ignoring the stop of the sergeant outside, and forced his way into the barracks.


    Fortunately, Qian Jiyun hasn''t handed the prescription to Shen Yan and the two of them, otherwise, all his efforts will be in vain!


    "General, the end general has stopped..."


    A lieutenant general was panting, his armor was still stained with mud, he hurried in, and looked at Qian Jiyun apologetically.


    He stopped him, but the Thunder King was too domineering. He even threw him out so far, and he came in by himself, making him mad.


    Qian Jiyun raised his hand and stopped the lieutenant''s words.


    "go out."


    "I will retire at the end."


    The lieutenant clasped his fists at several people in the tent, gave the Thunder King a deep look again, turned around and went out.


    "Humph!"


    The Thunder King glanced at the still swinging curtain, flicked his arm, and looked at Qian Jiyun.


    "King Zhanyun, the prescription for the treatment of the epidemic is the secret of the royal family and cannot be leaked. Do you understand?"


    He didn''t know that the prescription was originally circulated from Qian Jiyun''s hands, and according to his domineering temperament, he already regarded this prescription as his own.


    "Dare to ask the Thunder King, is this what you mean, or the emperor''s?" Qian Jiyun asked the Thunder King with a light smile.


    Everyone wants to take the Eighteen Frontier Villages for their own use, and he is no exception. If the emperor can take over the Eighteen Border Villages, it is what he hopes to see.


    But there is a special case here. This person must not be the Thunder King.


    This man''s ambition is really too big. If he gains a powerful force, the country will not be a country. This is his attitude.


    "King Thunder, can you represent the emperor?"


    "You..." Thunder King angrily asked Qian Jiyun.


    It''s just a small county prince, do you still want to fight against his royal clan? Simply presumptuous!


    "You dare to disobey this king''s intention?"


    "So, the Thunder King doesn''t represent the emperor, does it?" Qian Jiyun asked.


    The Thunder King took a deep breath and really wanted to shout at Qian Jiyun. Who can represent the emperor in the royal family? Unless it''s the prince.


    But their emperor is very afraid of death Even if his hair is gray, he is not willing to establish a prince.


    But it is precisely because the emperor has not established a prince for a long time that these royal clansmen have some ideas and can compete well.


    "Prince Zhanyun, do you know what will happen if you offend this king?" He asked Qian Jiyun in a deep voice.


    "Ah."


    Qianjiyun chuckled lightly.


    He really didn''t take Thunder King in his eyes. If the emperor knew what Thunder King did here, with the emperor''s suspicious heart, Thunder King would surely die!


    "Thunder King, you..."


    "Since King Zhanyun County is inconvenient, then it''s a waste of time for the two of us to run away, farewell!"


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter 266 represents the emperor?) The reading record, you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 267： Dont scare the snake

    "Koi Abandoned Woman: Novel of Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space ( Find the latest chapter!


    Before he could say anything, he saw Shen Yan stand up, clasped his fist at him, and took Qigu beside him, and turned to leave.


    "Shen Village Master, Seven Ancient Village Master!"


    Qian Jiyun immediately chased out, and Thunder King also chased out.


    In the end, Qian Jiyun was unable to hand over the prescription to the two of them, because the Thunder King was watching closely.


    Although he is not afraid of offending the Thunder King, he does not want to fight this sinister person head-on in this border. After dealing with the Thunder King, he will send someone to the Eleventh Village on the border to deliver the medicine.


    "King Thunder, are you satisfied with this result?"


    Turning around, he looked at the Thunder King, and saw that the old guy''s face was full of pride.


    "Satisfied, naturally satisfied."


    The corner of Thunder King''s mouth twitched slightly, looking at Qian Jiyun, he couldn''t help but sneer in his heart.


    Although Shen Yan and Qiguqi have left, he still has to be busy, so he must not give Qian Jiyun a chance to unite with these two!


    "Qian Jiyun, please remember to this king that the Eighteen Villages on the Border is not something you can covet, so give this king a little peace of mind."


    After a warning, he turned around and left the barracks.


    "General, do you want to catch up?"


    The lieutenant stepped forward behind Qian Jiyun and asked him.


    "No need."


    Qianjiyun chuckled lightly and shook his head.


    King Thunder can know that Shen Yan and Qigu came to the military camp, there are only two ways, either through Shibazhai or his military camp.


    And the military camp is more likely. If he is Shen Yan and others, after learning that there is a diseased person in his village, he will definitely guard it more strictly, and will never give the people inside the opportunity to show his skills.


    Therefore, in his military camp, there are some people who should not be there.


    "His ability is great, and I dare to arrange people on my site."


    "what do you mean¡­¡­"


    Hearing his words, the lieutenant narrowed his eyes dangerously, staring at the retreating back of the Thunder King.


    What is this old guy trying to do, to break ground on the territory of the county king, does he want to start a war with them?


    "Then what should I do now, the subordinates will immediately go to the various camps and find out those people who have been marinated?" he asked.


    "It should be checked."


    Qian Jiyun nodded, there can''t always be those dark existences on his territory, right?


    "Secret investigation, don''t startle the snake."


    "Yes, General."


    The lieutenant responded, turned around and left.


    After everyone left, Qian Jiyun returned to his tent again. At this moment, a man in black came out and knelt down to him.


    "master."


    "You go, hand this prescription into Shen Yan''s hands, and remember that no one can find your trace." Qian Jiyun handed the prescription to the man in black and explained.


    This person''s name is Yan Feng, and he is also a bodyguard by his side, but unlike Yan Nuo, he was trained as a shadow guard.


    The training of shadow guards is more stringent than that of ordinary guards, especially the leader of shadow guards.


    "Yes, master."


    In response, he respectfully took the prescription, and with a flash, he disappeared in front of Qian Jiyun.


    "Thunder King!"


    Qian Jiyun sat down slowly, grinding three words out of his mouth.


    He didn''t expect that Thunder King really dared to attack the Eighteen Villages on the border, which is a place where even the emperor dared not do it directly.


    Or, the Thunder King has received some news, or...


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter 267, don''t scare the snake), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 268： The owner of the village has taken the lead

    "Koi Abandoned Woman: Novel of Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space ( Find the latest chapter!


    "Could it be that King Anyang is really dead?"


    He guessed that if King Anyang was still alive, how could King Lei Ting dare to confront the Eighteen Villages on the border head-on, and want to hold such a huge force in his own hands?


    ¡­


    With the speed of words, he quickly caught up with Shen Yan and Qigu.


    Seeing the prescription, Qigu''s heart didn''t know how excited he was, but Shen Yan was unusually flat, and he didn''t even look at the prescription in Yanfeng''s hand.


    "Trouble you go back to Qianzhan Yun Junwang, we will find a way to solve the problem of the prescription, so we won''t bother the Junwang anymore."


    He clasped his fists at Yanfeng and said in a low voice.


    "Big brother!"


    Hearing his words, Qigu was anxious.


    The prescription was right in front of him, but the elder brother refused. What''s the reason?


    "Brother, this prescription we..."


    "Shut up!"


    Shen Yan snorted coldly, interrupting Qigu''s words.


    Is he repaying the favor so well? Looking at King Thunder King''s face, I''m afraid that if they get this prescription, Qian Jiyun''s life will not be easy in the future.


    And even if they owe Qian Jiyun''s favor, with the shameless temper of King Thunder, they will forcefully grab it and put it on their own head.


    They can owe anyone favors, but this person must not be a member of the royal family.


    "As for the prescription, we''ll go back to discuss it."


    "Shen Zhaizhu, you misunderstood."


    Yan Feng looked at Shen Yan''s face and knew that something was going on.


    The master wants to sell a favor to the Border Eighth Village, but this is not a forced sale. If this is the case, it would be better to wipe the favor directly. In this way, the master will meet the people of the Border Eighth Village in the future. Be able to be friends in face.


    "Master didn''t expect anything, just didn''t want someone to die because of the epidemic. Shibazhai will not owe my master anything because of a prescription."


    "Is this what your master meant?"


    Shen Yan anyway, he thought, Qian Jiyun wouldn''t say such a thing.


    "Uh, this..."


    The wind paused for a while, and of course the master never said such a thing.


    But he thought, if the master was present, he would say the same, right? He just continued to speak according to the master''s mind.


    "That''s what my lord meant too." He said solemnly.


    "Big brother!"


    Hearing this, Qigu looked at Shen Yan to see what he meant.


    But Shen Yan still didn''t take the prescription. This matter, he still needs to think about it, is not that simple.


    "You thanked Zhanyun County King for the owner of the village. His kindness was accepted by the owner of the village. As for this prescription... farewell."


    He took a deep look at the prescription in Yanfeng''s hand, and finally took a deep breath. He didn''t take the prescription. After clasping his fists at Yanfeng, he turned his horse and left.


    "Brother, the prescription is right in front of you, so I missed it!"


    Qigu left with Shen Yan, and after a while, the two dismounted to talk, and he gritted his teeth unwillingly.


    Just now, the prescription was right in front of their eyes. As long as they stretched out their hands, they could get it, but the eldest brother rejected Qian Jiyun''s good intentions.


    He could also understand his elder brother''s concerns, so he didn''t say anything else.


    But thinking of the situation in the stockade, he really hated himself, why didn''t he learn a little bit of his father''s skills, even if he learned a little bit, it would be more than enough to detoxify the brothers in the stockade.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 268, the owner of the village), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 269： Can it be eaten?

    "Koi Abandoned Woman: Novel of Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space ( Find the latest chapter!


    "Can I not know?"


    Shen Yan stopped and looked at Qigu with a heavy gaze.


    "The prescription is in front of you, but how can you know that the Thunder King''s people are also in front of you?"


    "Uh."


    Qigu suddenly choked.


    "This Thunder King is really hateful!"


    He really wanted to hack the Thunder King directly, and he was done!


    "Our own affairs can''t bring trouble to Prince Zhanyun. We have to think of other ways for the prescription." Shen Yan said.


    "Could it be that with Qian Jiyun''s ability, you can still be afraid of that old thing?" Qigu asked, puzzled.


    Even in the mouth of the eldest brother, Qian Jiyun''s ability has always been praised very well. The youngest king, and also the first generation of kings in the name of war, that is not blown out.


    It takes absolute strength to be canonized, and it has at least 50% trust from the emperor.


    So far, he still doesn''t understand where Qian Jiyun''s ability came from, to be able to make the emperor trust him so much, how could he be afraid of the immortal Thunder King?


    "What do you know?"


    Shen Yan glared at Qigu.


    "Qian Jiyun won''t be afraid of Thunder King, but we can''t owe Qian Jiyun too much."


    From Qian Jiyun''s chasing out of the camp, it can be seen that he has no fear of this Thunder King, but this does not mean that they can also have no fear.


    "A prescription is just a debt of favor. When the war starts, we will pay it back, but if we are under the eyes of the Thunder King and get the prescription from Qian Jiyun, do you know what this means? what?"


    He reminded Qigu.


    "hiss!"


    Being reminded, Qigu also took a deep breath.


    At that time, it will not be a simple favor. The King Zhanyun was in danger of offending the royal family and gave them a favor. This is a great favor.


    "This Prince Zhanyun is a man of calculation."


    Shen Yan didn''t answer, just smiled coldly.


    Maybe Qian Jiyun didn''t think about this layer for a while, so he did this, but he didn''t think about it for a while, it doesn''t mean that he won''t think about it all his life.


    After calming down, Qian Jiyun was able to think of the stakes here.


    At that time, there will be a constant and chaotic relationship between the Eighteen Villages on the Border and Qianjiyun, and it will not be so easy to get rid of them.


    This is not what he wants to see, nor the purpose of his trip.


    "Go back first, and then discuss."


    "good."


    Qigu nodded and agreed with him.


    ...


    On the other side, Yan Feng returned to the military camp with the prescription.


    "Not received?"


    Qian Jiyun looked at the prescription in his hand and frowned.


    But soon he understood what Shen Yan''s move meant, and his brows loosened.


    "Also, such a big favor is not something that can be decided by Shen Zhaizhu alone. The prescription stays here, and you can step back."


    "Yes, my subordinates retire."


    Yan Feng respectfully put the prescription on the case and withdrew.


    "Jiuyue, I don''t know what''s going on with you?" Qian Jiyun thought of An Jiuyue and muttered to herself.


    At that time, the situation was too urgent. There were so many people infected with the epidemic in the military camp. He couldn''t think of it for a while. Now that Matsushita came to his senses, he remembered that Jiuyue had traveled with them for a few days and nights.


    They have been in the military camp for many years and have long been accustomed to such a life, but Jiuyue is different, can her body withstand it?


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter 269 can bear it?) The reading record, you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 270： eyes full of calculations

    "Koi Abandoned Woman: Novel of Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space ( Find the latest chapter!


    ...


    Infected areas in military camps.


    "Let me out, you let me out!"


    Xue Ling was like a lunatic, yelling at the people outside the tent.


    This place is terrible, and Qianjiyun is even more terrible!


    How could he bear the heart to bring her to this place, where all the people infected with the disease, and all the people who contracted the disease lived in the surrounding tents!


    But at this moment, she was restricted by the iron ball and couldn''t even escape.


    She could imagine that the smell of the epidemic was permeating all around, and it was all gray, covering her body, oppressing her so that she could not breathe.


    "I won''t let you go, I won''t let you go!"


    The ghost screamed for two days and two nights, except for the person who brought her food, no one in the tent had come in, not even Xiaozhu, who had been taking care of her daily life, was not arranged by her side.


    Was this intentional to make her contract the disease and die in a vague way?


    "It''s too ruthless, Qian Jiyun, you are really too ruthless."


    If she was directly killed by Qian Jiyun, her aunt would definitely care about Qian Jiyun.


    But if she contracted the disease and died in the end, she would have nothing to do with Qian Jiyun. After all, she had to come to the military camp.


    Now that Qian Yiyun hasn''t come back, she doesn''t know if she is dead or not, and she will also contract the disease, which is a matter of death without proof.


    "What a vicious plan, Qian Jiyun, do you really dare, do you really think I''m a little girl who doesn''t understand anything?"


    She took a deep breath, her eyes gleamed with bloodthirsty light, if she was just a little girl who didn''t understand anything, in this place full of epidemic breath, maybe she really wouldn''t be able to survive, right?


    It''s a pity that Qianjiyun can''t count her abilities even though she can count all the calculations!


    "I''m waiting, waiting for the day when you come to beg me. At that time, I will make you and the little **** An Jiuyue, life is better than death!"


    "I really can''t tell, she''s very powerful."


    Outside the tent, two people kept staring at Xue Ling inside, not even her words, deeds, and every move.


    Seeing the woman''s sometimes violent and sometimes deep face, both of them were shocked.


    How did Xue Ling switch between the two freely? As long as there was any movement outside, he would immediately look scared and frightened, and scolded people happily.


    But occasionally, his face is unbelievably calm, his eyes are full of calculations, as if he is trying to calculate someone, making them all feel scared.


    If they were not arranged by the commander of the wind, they could hide their body shape and breath, and they would definitely not be able to see Xue Ling''s wonderful performance, right?


    "Can you be locked here by the master? Can you survive until now and not die?"


    The other person gave his companion a blank look, feeling that what he said was really utter nonsense, lowered his voice and said.


    The master did not kill Xue Ling directly when he knew that Xue Ling killed the sergeant and escaped from the barracks. He must have discovered some other secrets about Xue Ling.


    This woman is definitely not easy!


    "Keep staring and see when she can do it."


    "Ok."


    The man nodded and looked sullenly at Xue Ling in the tent.


    "Why don''t we arrange for the infected person to come and deliver food to her tomorrow?" he suggested.


    "That''s a good idea."


    The other raised an eyebrow and smiled in agreement.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (chapter 270 is full of calculations), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 271： I dont need you here

    "Koi Abandoned Woman: Novel of Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space ( Find the latest chapter!


    Anyway, they really have no shortage of medicinal materials to treat the epidemic, so let her taste the pain of contracting the epidemic first.


    The master has said that it is okay to contract several epidemics.


    ...


    A day later, Xue Ling successfully contracted the disease, and in the infected area, a shrill scream broke out.


    At the same time, An Jiuyue and Vice General Sun also returned.


    Originally, they should have returned earlier, but along the way, they also picked a lot of medicinal materials, so it was delayed for some time, and they came back a little late.


    "General, we are back."


    Deputy General Sun came to Qian Jiyun''s tent alone to report.


    "This time we went out, we picked..."


    "What about Jiuyue?"


    Qian Jiyun didn''t want to hear how many medicinal herbs they picked, just wanted to see the news of An Jiuyue''s return.


    "Uh."


    Vice-General Sun was choked for a moment.


    "This, report back to the general, the last general originally wanted to persuade Miss Jiuyue to come back together, but she said that she still has something to do, so she didn''t come back with the last general."


    He also didn''t understand, what else did Princess Anjun have to do? After handing all the medicinal materials to him, she turned around and left.


    Obviously it''s so close to the military camp, even if it''s a big thing, you can come back first to report the general''s safety, right?


    "General, this is the letter that Miss Jiuyue ordered the last to pass on to you."


    Hearing this, Qian Jiyun immediately took the letter into his hands, and after taking it apart, he just glanced at it and understood.


    "You go back first."


    He waved at Vice Admiral Sun.


    "Yes, I will retire at the end."


    Vice-General Sun responded and turned around to go out, but thinking that he had met people from the Eighteen Villages on the border before, he decided to report to his own general.


    "General, when the last general and Miss Jiuyue were collecting herbs, they met people from Shibazhai on the border, and some of them seemed to have contracted the disease. At that time, the two parties collected herbs together, and we were ahead of the people from Shibazhai on the border.


    Afterwards, they asked us for help, and Miss Jiuyue took the lead and distributed some of the medicinal materials to them. "


    He still doesn''t understand, how the border Shibazhai is so far from the epidemic area, how did he contract the epidemic? He was thinking about it all the way.


    "understood."


    Qian Jiyun didn''t have too many surprises. Shen Yan came to the door. What other surprises could he have?


    He didn''t expect that Shen Yan''s people would pick the same medicinal materials as Jiuyue. It seemed that they didn''t know anything about epidemics, so he was relieved.


    "I will retire at the end."


    Vice Admiral Sun saw what he said and withdrew.


    "Master, mistress she..."


    After Vice Admiral Sun left, Yan Feng walked in and looked at his master before saying anything.


    "I don''t need you here, go protect Jiuyue."


    Qian Jiyun gave Yan Feng the address that An Jiuyue gave him in the letter and asked him to protect Jiuyue.


    Since she said that she has more important things to do, it must be true. He supports her, but he doesn''t want her to overwork herself to do those things.


    Let others do what others can do.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Yan Feng was choked by the words of his master.


    He admits that his kung fu is very good, and he may even drive with his master, but he is a man, and it is not very good to be by his mistress''s side?


    It''s not that he has any opinion on women, he is afraid of damaging the reputation of the mistress.


    "Master, among the shadow guards, there have always been female shadow guards. Why don''t you choose some powerful ones and send them to the mistress?" He suggested.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorite\" below to record this time (chapter 271 is not needed here) reading record, and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 272： Believe it or not, I cut you!

    "Koi Abandoned Woman: Novel of Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space ( Find the latest chapter!


    Hearing this, Qian Jiyun pondered for a while and nodded.


    The female shadow guards in the Prince''s Mansion were prepared for the future Princess of the County.


    If he remembered correctly, there were only ten female shadow guards who could catch the eye of Yan Feng.


    As for him or Jiuyue...


    "Alright, you go and bring them here, I will choose them myself."


    "Yes, master."


    The master wants to choose by himself, he naturally has no objection, so he went out to give instructions.


    ...


    The eleventh village among the eighteen villages on the border.


    When Shen Yan and Qigu came back, Shen Zhuxin and others had already come back one step ahead of them, and they didn''t get much.


    But the people in the village have already seen the real two-petaled red green and the moon language grass, so after discussion, they also won the consent of several village owners such as Ai Qi and Luo Zhongyin, and selected a group of confidants. , go outside the cottage to collect these two medicinal materials.


    Because Shen Yan didn''t come back, Shen Zhuxin and others didn''t tell An Jiuyue''s words.


    After Shen Yan and Qigu returned, the group came to the council hall to sit down, and Shen Zhuxin spoke with the elders about what An Jiuyue had previously explained.


    But she didn''t take it to heart, and she just mentioned it casually when she mentioned that they had gained favor from others.


    "What did you say?!"


    But even if Shen Zhuxin casually mentioned these words, after hearing it, not only Shen Yan, but also several other people stood up unconsciously and stared at Shen Zhuxin and several young people.


    "Zhu Xin, why didn''t you say this earlier!"


    Aiqi shouted angrily and questioned Shen Zhuxin. At this time, he didn''t care whether Shen Zhuxin was the darling daughter of the boss Shen Yan.


    If Shen Zhuxin and the others said this early in the morning, maybe they would still have a chance to catch up and invite people back. It''s better now, it''s been a day and it''s too late to say anything.


    "Where are the people, Zhu Xin, where are they?" Luo Zhongyin also asked anxiously.


    "You...you kids, don''t you know the priority of things? Hey!" Ge Li shook his head and looked at his son Ge Wei reproachfully.


    He also went with a few people to collect medicine, but he didn''t mention it to him either.


    "You stinky boy, believe it or not, I cut you!"


    Raising his hand, the iron palm slapped the back of his son''s head, almost stunned by Ge Wei.


    "Father, it''s just a thoughtless sentence, what''s there to say?" Ge Wei covered the back of his head that was slapped in pain, and pouted.


    Whether he was wronged or not, it was just a sentence, and he said it without thinking. If Zhu Xin can bring the words to a few elders, it is already a good memory.


    You must know They all thought about the brothers who contracted the disease in the village, and they only thought about how to collect more medicinal materials.


    "How dare you say it!"


    Gree roared again.


    "Brother, tell me, who is this person who doesn''t allow us to owe favors to others at will?" Suimu looked at Shen Yan and asked with a frown.


    It''s a well-known fact that everyone owes favors, but people clearly have the opportunity to make them owe favors to them, but they refuse them directly?


    Shen Yan pondered for a while before speaking quietly.


    "There are two possibilities. One is that those two people didn''t want to be related to our border Shibazhai, and they said that on purpose. The second is that although the two of them collected medicine together, they were not the same people. What we don''t want us to owe is the favor of her companions."


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record this time (Chapter 272 Believe it or not I cut you!) The reading record, you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 273： Is this trying to **** me off? !

    "Koi Abandoned Woman: Novel of Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space ( Find the latest chapter!


    "Brother is right, it should be like this."


    Qigu nodded and felt that Shen Yan was right. As for which kind of situation this belongs to, he thought, it should be the second kind.


    "Zhu Xin, what else did that girl tell you?" Shen Yan asked, looking at his daughter with deep eyes.


    Shen Zhuxin was shocked for a moment, she had never seen her father, and spoke to herself with such a serious look and tone.


    This is like a superior person asking questions of his subordinates, which puts a lot of pressure on her.


    "The girl asked us not to owe others favors at will, and the others didn''t..."


    "No, Zhu Xin, that girl also said something."


    Before Shen Zhuxin could finish speaking, Qiye spoke up, reminding Shen Zhuxin.


    Before the girl said this sentence, she also said another sentence, and there was always a voice in her heart telling him that that sentence was the most important.


    "what?"


    Shen Zhuxin looked at Qiye blankly and asked him.


    She has been in a hurry to collect medicine these days, and she almost forgot what the girl said, so I can''t blame her.


    "Aye, hurry up, what else did that girl say?" Qigu was nervous for a while, and he directly grabbed his son''s collar and lifted him up.


    Seven Industry: "..."


    He doesn''t want to be ashamed, is there such a biological father who can''t get his son off the stage?


    Although his heart is very bad, if he should answer, he still has to answer, and everyone here is the elder he most respects.


    "Father, don''t worry, I said, that''s it, that girl asked Zhu Xin to tell Uncle Shen that her surname is An."


    "what?!"


    Shen Yan was shocked and couldn''t help but stretched out his hand and pointed directly at his daughter.


    "Zhu Xin, how could you forget such an important thing, you¡ªare you trying to **** me off?!"


    "I¡­¡­"


    Shen Zhuxin opened his mouth, not knowing how to answer his father''s question.


    She didn''t want to either. She thought that maybe the girl said that she didn''t want to let Shibazhai on the border owe her favor, but she still wanted to leave her identity to her father, so as to attract the attention of Shibazhai.


    Therefore, she should instinctively choose to forget what the girl said.


    "Aye, what does that girl look like?" Qigu asked his son.


    They know that the master took in a girl five years ago and considered her a righteous daughter, and it is very likely that she will pass on everything she has to that girl.


    According to the master, the girl followed his surname, Ann!


    "Yes, yes, Aye, what does that girl look like? Do you have an address left?" Ai Qi also rushed to Qiye and asked.


    The next moment, he seemed to think of his son, and went out with him. He turned around and grabbed his son''s collar.


    "Alu, say it!"


    Ai Lu: "..."


    Actually he also needs face!


    "Father, I... can you put me down first?"


    He swallowed nervously and glanced down at his collar, which was being grabbed.


    "What nonsense, hurry up and say."


    Aiqi didn''t have the time to play sloppy with them, and squeezed his son''s collar even tighter.


    "Well, that girl An is very beautiful and tall, more beautiful than Zhu Xin... no, she is prettier than Sister Zhu Meng, and... he didn''t leave an address."


    Ge Wei looked at the two brothers who were being carried by his own father, glanced at his father in fear, and hurriedly said.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorite\" below to record this time (Chapter 273 Is this trying to **** me off?!) The reading record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 274： A little lord?

    "Koi Abandoned Woman: Novel of Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space ( Find the latest chapter!


    He doesn''t want to be carried by his own father like Ai Lu and Qiye. He is also a person who needs face, so he can''t be ashamed!


    After Shen Zhuxin heard Ge Wei''s words, he swept away with a knife.


    She allows others to say that she is not as good-looking as her own sister, but she does not allow others to say that her sister is not as good-looking as others, that is her own sister!


    But obviously, Ai Lu and the others are out of control now, and no one wants to be questioned by their own father by the collar, right?


    "Father, several uncles, although we don''t know where they live, the man following Miss An has a chilling air. At first glance, he looks like someone who has been rolling around on the battlefield for many years."


    Suidi stood up. He was a person who didn''t like to talk a lot, but his acuity was stronger than the others.


    "I thought that the man must be someone in the military camp, and the position may be at the level of a lieutenant general, but I can''t be sure, I can only say it''s possible.


    And he followed Miss An''s side, and seemed to be more obedient to Miss An''s words. "


    This can be seen from the fact that An Jiuyue directly gave them two bamboo baskets of medicinal materials, but Vice-General Sun did not say a word of objection.


    "Yes?"


    Hearing Suidi''s words, Shen Yan looked at Ai Qi.


    At this time, Ai Qi and others also calmed down, and loosened their son''s collar one after another.


    Barracks, there are still several barracks on the border, the only one under the jurisdiction of Qian Jiyun, the prince of Zhanyun County, right?


    So, the young master came out from Qian Jiyun''s side to collect medicine?


    "Brother, how could the young master have something to do with King Zhanyun?" Ai Qi also looked at Shen Yan and asked in confusion.


    They have no relationship with the military barracks, but the young master has a relationship with the military barracks where Qian Jiyun is located, and has a man who may be a lieutenant follow her?


    "What? Young Master?"


    As soon as Ai Lu was loosened his collar, he heard his father''s astonishing words.


    Little Lord?


    That girl is actually the young master of their Eighteen Villages on the border, the daughter of the master who has always been admired and almost deified by his father? !


    Several other young people were surprised when they heard Ai Qi''s words.


    But a little girl who was not in their eyes turned out to be their young master? The young master who can only be heard from their own father''s mouth and make them swear to the death in the future?


    "Father, is this true? That girl An is really the young master of our Eighteen Villages at the border?" Shen Zhuxin looked at Shen Yan and asked excitedly.


    When the young master appears, then they will be able to follow the young master in the future, right?


    "It''s not yet known, but we already know where the young master is, so we must go to the military camp." Shen Yan did not answer his daughter''s question, but said to Aiqi in a deep voice.


    "Big brother I''ll go with you." Sui stressed immediately.


    I''m so excited, the young master is here, the young master is here, the day they finally see the light of the eighteen villages on the border.


    "I am going too!"


    Qigu also said immediately.


    He also wanted to see the young master for the first time.


    But his willingness was not agreed by Shen Yan. After all, it was a matter of seeing the young master. I still don''t know if the young master would like to see so many of them.


    "Qigu, there are still many things in your eleven villages, so you don''t have to go over this time."


    "This¡­¡­"


    Qigu showed unwillingness, but quickly disappeared.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 274, Young Master?), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 275： Its life

    "Koi Abandoned Woman: Novel of Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space ( Find the latest chapter!


    If you don''t see it this time, you won''t see it. There will always be a chance to see it in the future. He can wait, and there are indeed many things in the village, waiting for him to deal with it.


    Relying on this kid Qiye, let''s forget it, it''s not reliable at all, what the young master asked him to bring, and it''s only now that he said it, it''s really disappointing for him as an old man.


    "Father, what''s your look?"


    Seeing the disgusting look his own father cast towards him, Qiye was about to get angry.


    Why don''t you despise him so much? He doesn''t have to think about it to know his father''s mental activity at the moment.


    But is it his fault?


    The young master asked them to explain the words to Uncle Shen, not his father!


    "I hate your eyes, can''t you see it?" Qigu raised his hand again, patted his son''s head heavily, and said.


    Seven Industry: "..."


    He was a smart man, but he was going to be slapped stupid by his own father''s slap.


    Did you beat your own son like that? He has to suspect that he is not his father''s biological ah.


    "Father, can you show mercy?"


    He reluctantly said a word, retreating from the dangerous range of his father, and everyone else laughed when they heard his words.


    "This time to the military camp, it''s just me, Er Ning and Aiqi."


    After laughing, Shen Yan said to everyone.


    E Ning is the village owner of the second village, and Aiqi is the village owner of the third village. This lineup should be enough. The young master should be able to feel the importance they place on her, right?


    And there are not many people going. If the young master doesn''t like to be disturbed by too many people, can such a number of people be acceptable?


    "It''s not too late, I''ll send someone to send a letter to the second brother." Aiqi said.


    The matter of going to the military camp was settled like this, Qigu was staring at the village, and the others left one after another, and went to the nearby to find medicinal materials.


    ...


    At the same time, Qian Jiyun in the military camp also sent many people to collect medicine.


    Because he thought of the encounter between Vice General Sun and the people from Shiba Village in the border area because of collecting herbs, he specially explained to the people below that there should be no conflicts when encountering people who collect herbs like them.


    On the other side, An Jiuyue also came to a different garden.


    She first went to the bamboo forest and came back after catching a lot of bamboo rats, so that she could develop two antidote for the mixed poison, and then came to Bieyuan.


    Bie Yuan was left to her by Father Tu, so a big Bie Yuan was naturally managed by someone. Even if she wanted to go in, she had to notify the people inside first.


    Soon the housekeeper came in a hurry. Although he was very unfamiliar with An Jiuyue, he recognized the young master as soon as he had the seal left by the master.


    "Young Master, please come in."


    The housekeeper''s surname is Huang, and everyone in Bieyuan calls him "Old Huang".


    He brought An Jiuyue to the main courtyard of Bieyuan Qiushuiyuan.


    "Hey."


    After hearing the news that his master had passed away, Huang Lao only sighed lightly.


    "Young Master, Master has too many old wounds on his body. If it wasn''t for these hearts and minds recuperating in the mountains, I''m afraid even these few years..."


    Can''t live!


    After all, he didn''t say these three words, but it was an indisputable fact.


    "This is fate. The master has a strong temper. No one will listen to persuasion. The old slave also persuaded him to give up. Those fame and fortune are empty, but the master will not listen."


    Saying that, Huang Lao looked at An Jiuyue with some hazy wetness in his eyes.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 275 is life), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 276： What is this scenario

    "Koi Abandoned Woman: Novel of Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space ( Find the latest chapter!


    "He said that for the young master, let him do anything."


    "then?"


    An Jiuyue was puzzled.


    If she guessed correctly, what Huang Lao said was when Father Tu was still fighting in the army, right?


    How could Dad Tu know her at that time? After returning to the mountains to recuperate, she was rescued by an accident, right? Why is it just for her?


    Could it be that Dad Tu still has descendants in the world?


    "Old Huang, you misunderstood, I''m just the righteous daughter of Dad Tu."


    If Father Tu really has descendants, then she will hand over all the things he left to his descendants.


    "No, young master, the old slave did not misunderstand." Huang Lao shook his head and looked at An Jiuyue seriously.


    "You are the young master, and it is also the goal that the master has worked hard for his whole life.


    He also said in those years that his daughter has not yet appeared, and we will know when it appears.


    In fact, the master recognizes you as a righteous daughter. The old slave has always known that the old slave has always wanted to see you, but was rejected by the master. The master said that it was not the time to see you, and you were not the young master.


    Although the old slave does not know the meaning of the master, but you are the young master, this old slave is very sure. "


    An Jiuyue: "!!!"


    Can she ask, what is the situation?


    Father Tu had raised the original owner for five years, but he didn''t bring her to meet his old subordinates, and even the subordinates who wanted to see her were rejected by Father Tu.


    Then she can guess, in fact, Dad Tu has been waiting for her...


    It''s impossible, it''s impossible, if that''s the case, it''s too bizarre, how could Dad Tu know that she would come through, and why does he have to recognize her as the young master?


    "Could it be that Dad Tu is also a..." A traveler?


    The last three words, An Jiuyue did not dare to say it in front of Huang Lao.


    There are still many things that she didn''t understand, and now that Father Tu is gone, she has nowhere to figure it out.


    Since this is the case, she will be at peace when she comes, and she will finish her own affairs first.


    "Old Huang, I''m going to retreat here for a few days. Except for three meals a day, don''t let anyone disturb me at other times. Also, please follow this list for me and prepare a hundred medicinal materials."


    She handed the list and the bank note to Mr. Huang.


    As soon as Huang Lao saw the silver note, he shook his head again and again. If it is a big other garden, if the young master has to pay for this expense, then he is not a housekeeper for nothing.


    "Young master, you can take back the silver note. Everything in Yuyuan Bieyuan belongs to the young master. This old slave will go and order people to prepare the medicinal materials."


    With that said, he took the list away and left.


    Seeing him leave, An Jiuyue didn''t force him to accept the bank note. Father Tu''s career has made a lot of progress This bank note Huang Lao should not like.


    "Tired."


    She raised her hand and patted the back of her neck, shaking her head a few times.


    After rushing for a few days, I went to collect medicine non-stop, but I didn''t rest well, and the bones in my whole body seemed to fall apart.


    Now that everything is ready, everything is ready, just owe her a sleep, and after she has enough energy, she can start to develop an antidote for the mixed poison.


    "Go to sleep first, then wake up."


    Saying that, she walked towards the room and fell directly on the bed, ready to have a good dream.


    ...


    in the military camp.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 276 What is this situation), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 277： Its a pity, its a pity

    "Koi Abandoned Woman: Novel of Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space ( Find the latest chapter!


    The lieutenant was dumbfounded when he saw Shen Yan who came to visit again.


    come back so soon? Did you just return to the cottage and set off to their barracks again?


    Could it be that the situation in the Shibazhai is very dangerous, and the epidemic has spread to the entire village, so they forced them to come and ask the general for help?


    But this time also...


    The top three village masters of the Eighteen Frontier Villages are not under their generals in strength, so if you name a name casually, they can play a role in shocking the Quartet.


    "Shen Zhaizhu, Ezhaizhu, Ai Zhaizhu, wait a moment, I will go and invite the general to come here."


    "etc."


    The lieutenant was about to go out to greet the general when he was stopped by Shen Yan.


    For things like Qian Jiyun, just order a sergeant to go there, do you need the lieutenant to call in person?


    "Shen Zhaizhu, do you have anything to do?"


    The lieutenant turned around, looked at Shen Yan, and asked.


    "Lieutenant General Liu, dare to ask if there is a girl surnamed An in your camp?" Er Ning asked with a smile.


    "Uh!"


    Lieutenant General Liu''s scalp was numb from his laughter.


    Such an imposing person in power should be imposing, with a serious face, and he has to laugh, can he not be frightened?


    There is a conspiracy, he has already smelled the conspiracy, there is definitely a conspiracy!


    "You are here to find... Miss An?" he asked cautiously.


    The co-author did not come to their generals for help, but to the princess of the county? And the attitude of these three is too...


    Is this trying to abduct their princess princess to Shibazhai on the border?


    But they don''t know about the prescription, do they? It shouldn''t be the case that he came to Guijun Princess, he just wanted to go wrong, um, he must have wanted to go wrong.


    "Yeah, we''re here to find Miss An, she''s..."


    "Previously, Miss An generously donated medicine, which solved my urgent need in Shibazhai. I came here to express my gratitude to Miss An."


    What Aiqi wanted to ask was interrupted by Shen Yan, who glanced at Aiqi reproachfully.


    It would be better for outsiders to know less about the young master''s affairs. Even the young master herself did not mention this matter, which shows that she did not want others to know her identity.


    Aiqi immediately lowered his head and said nothing.


    It''s because he was in a hurry. He was so anxious to see the young master that he forgot that this was Qian Jiyun''s territory.


    "So that''s the case, I heard Vice Admiral Sun mentioned it." Vice Admiral Liu nodded, a pity.


    It would be great if the Princess Princess was here, then the Border Eighth Village owed their general a favor, but unfortunately Princess Princess did not come back this time.


    And the identity of Princess Princess, now that it is not time to reveal, can''t be said.


    What a pity, what a pity.


    "Miss An is not in the military camp now. If you want to find her, I''m afraid you won''t be able to see her for the time being."


    "what?!"


    Aiqi heard and couldn''t help being disappointed.


    In my heart, I scolded that stinky boy in his family thoroughly.


    If he had mentioned it earlier, and they had come one step earlier, wouldn''t it mean that they could see the young master? What a stinky boy who has failed and failed.


    It seems that these people''s experience is still too little, they have to pay more attention to it!


    Ai Lu, who was far outside looking for medicinal herbs, sneezed heavily, touched the tip of his nose, and muttered, "Who is scolding me?"


    "Brother, we..."


    It was really unfortunate that the young master was not in the military camp.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorite\" below to record this time (Chapter 277 is a pity, it is a pity) reading record, you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 278： Maybe it will be devoured!

    "Koi Abandoned Woman: Novel of Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space ( Find the latest chapter!


    "We''re just here to thank you. Since we''re not here, we can come again next time. This time, we''ll meet King Zhanyun." Shen Yan looked at Ai Qi and signaled him to stay calm.


    Since the young master has already revealed his identity to them, it is only a matter of time sooner or later.


    "Our general will be here soon." Vice-General Liu answered immediately.


    Soon, Qian Jiyun came over when he got the news.


    He came here from outside the barracks. Originally, he had already arranged things in the barracks and was going to see Jiuyue''s situation.


    How did he know that the people from the 18 Frontier Villages came here again, and this time it was the owner of the former three villages, which had to make him pay attention. He didn''t understand what the 18 Frontier Villages wanted to do.


    It was only a cheeky person who entered the camp with him to meet Shen Yan and the three of them.


    "Thunder King!"


    Regarding this old man, Shen Yan and several others said that if they didn''t kill him, it was already their own kindness, so why would they want to see him.


    Qian Jiyun''s performance was also very direct. The two of them came in together, and he had a cold face, and even the corner of his eyes did not fall on Thunder King.


    It was not until he saw the three of Shen Yan that his expression gradually softened.


    "Zhanyun County King, Thunder King."


    After Shen Yan took a deep breath, he looked at the two of them and said hello.


    As for Er Ning and Ai Qi, they didn''t even stand up, as if they hadn''t seen the Thunder King, they nodded towards Qian Jiyun, indicating that they had seen it.


    The Thunder King frowned, obviously feeling very disgusted that Shen Yan saw Qian Jiyun first and put his name after Qian Jiyun.


    Although his ability is indeed inferior to Qian Jiyun, he does not admit it!


    As long as he gets the help of the Eighteen Villages on the Border, he doesn''t believe that he will be inferior to Qian Jiyun, and then he will make Qian Jiyun smashed to pieces.


    "Shen Village Lord came back so soon. It seems that the Eighteen Villages on the border are not very good. Is this request a little diligent?" He looked at Shen Yan sarcastically, and described Shen Yan as a Begging for a dog.


    Only in this way can there be a crack between Qian Jiyun and Shen Yan, and he will not make wedding clothes for others.


    "Is it related to Thunder King?" Shen Yan asked Thunder King with a smile.


    "Naturally, it''s related. This king doesn''t care about helping Shen Zhaizhu. As long as Shen Zhaizhu is willing, this king can..."


    "The owner of this village is not willing!"


    Before the Thunder King could finish speaking, Shen Yan interrupted him directly.


    If he wants to annex the eighteen villages on the border, it depends on whether he has the ability. A mere careerist who was established as a king only by the emperor''s favor, still wants to expand his power?


    "Thunder King, the owner of this village advises you that you can spit out if you eat too much, but if you eat something else that you shouldn''t eat, you may not be able to spit it out Maybe, you will. Destroyed!"


    Erin sneered and said to the Thunder King.


    "you--"


    The Thunder King was extremely angry, and pointed at Er Nong with one finger.


    "King Thunder, this is the army camp of the king of this county."


    Just when he was about to have an attack, he heard Qian Jiyun''s indifferent voice, and the anger in his heart was instantly dissipated by most of it.


    Mainly on Qianjiyun''s territory, he really didn''t dare to make trouble.


    "Hmph, this king wants to see how long you can last!"


    He snorted coldly, retracted his hand, shook it forcefully, and laughed smugly.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorite\" below to record this time (Chapter 278 may be backlashed!) The reading record can be seen when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 279： Appears to be an idiot!

    "Koi Abandoned Woman: Novel of Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space ( Find the latest chapter!


    As long as he stared at Qian Jiyun and didn''t give the people from the Eighteen Villages on the border a chance to get the prescription, he wouldn''t believe that Shen Yan would still be so calm and wouldn''t find him!


    At that time, this account must be reckoned by him!


    However, his expression suddenly faded, and he looked at Qian Jiyun with a smile.


    "Prince Zhanyun, how can this king not know that this is your military camp? But the world is so big that it is not the king''s land. No matter how big you are in this military camp, you are only Zhanyun... the prince!"


    He also knew that it was not that simple to want to stare at Qian Jiyun by his side.


    Fortunately, he had been prepared, Qian Jiyun could not have given the prescription to Shen Yan and several others, and he, the Thunder King, was not called out for nothing over the years.


    "Ah."


    Ai Qi sneered, but he would not give Thunder King any face.


    "It''s as if the royal family is yours alone, Thunder King, don''t take yourself too seriously."


    "you--"


    The Thunder King''s originally indifferent face turned blue again because of Ai Qi''s words.


    He wanted to make the world belong to him alone, but this was only what he thought about in his heart. The throne was for the able-bodied. Back then, he was not as powerful as the emperor''s brother, so he could only watch the emperor''s throne change from himself. slipped between his fingers.


    This has been a thorn in his heart for all these years, and he can''t get rid of it!


    Now that Aiqi mentions that he is not as good as the emperor, how can he not be angry?


    But because that person was the emperor, he didn''t even dare to say what he refuted, even if the emperor was not here, some words could not be said by him.


    "Hmph, you can say as much as you can now, and see what you can say in a while!"


    Hearing this, the three of Shen Yan were all angry, but they didn''t really break out, they just stared at the Thunder King with cold eyes. If they really scolded such people, they would appear to be fools!


    "That''s it."


    Shen Yan shook his head and stood up.


    "King Zhanyun, since Miss An is not here, then we won''t stay any longer and say goodbye."


    He clasped his fists at Qian Jiyun, said a word, and was about to leave with Er Ning and Ai Qi, but obviously, neither of them wanted to leave so easily.


    "But, big brother..."


    Er Yan wanted to say something, but Shen Yan raised his hand to stop him.


    With the Thunder King here, it is impossible for them to say anything to Qian Jiyun. If they show their concern for the young master, it is difficult to guarantee whether the Thunder King will hit the young master.


    For the safety of the young master, they could not choose to ask Qian Jiyun about the whereabouts of the young master at this time.


    "Second brother, let''s go back first."


    Ai Qi also thought of and patted Er Nong on the shoulder, reminding him.


    The big brother is right, their border 18 villages are already a thorn in the eyes of the Thunder King, and they can no longer let the young master appear in front of the Thunder King, at least, not yet.


    "Ok."


    Erin took a deep breath and finally nodded.


    "That''s it, Prince Zhanyun, there will be a future!"


    He and Ai Qi also clasped their fists at Qian Jiyun, and they left together with Shen Yan.


    From the beginning to the end, the two of them didn''t give Thunder King a second look, they were so angry with him that they almost overturned the table.


    It''s a pity that this is not a place where he can be wild, and finally he had to endure it, turning his head to look at Qian Jiyun, who was indifferent and didn''t take him in his eyes.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record this time (Chapter 279 seems like a fool!) The reading record, you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 280： Were still careless

    "Koi Abandoned Woman: Novel of Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space ( Find the latest chapter!


    "King Zhanyun County, you..."


    "Lieutenant General Liu, the subordinate will arrange for two sergeants infected with the disease outside the general''s tent."


    Qian Jiyun gave an order to Vice-General Liu, then passed by the Thunder King, and left without looking back.


    "you-"


    The Thunder King had nowhere to let out his anger, and a bad breath stuck in his throat.


    What a Qian Jiyun, after all, he is a member of the royal family and the Thunder King, and Qian Jiyun doesn''t even give him any face!


    The last sentence, saying that the sergeant who contracted the disease was arranged here, is not just for him to listen to, to avoid his surveillance, is it possible?


    "Hey, let''s wait and see!"


    He snorted coldly, turned and left.


    After he has conquered the people from the Eighteen Villages on the border, the next step is to deal with Qianjiyun. This southern border must be under his control in the future!


    "General."


    After the Thunder King left, another deputy general came to Qian Jiyun''s side.


    "Have you found it?" Qian Jiyun asked him.


    "Ok."


    The lieutenant nodded his head.


    This person is too hidden, if it wasn''t for Shen Yan and a few people to come again this time, they would not be able to find any trace of this.


    Now, he has once again contacted the Thunder King, directly allowing them to dig people out.


    "According to the general''s instructions, he didn''t startle the snake. He didn''t know that we found him, general, what should we do next?"


    "Keep this person first, maybe it will be useful in the future." Qian Jiyun''s eyes flashed slightly, and he instructed.


    Who said that there is no benefit in keeping the enemy''s meticulous work? If this piece is used well, it can achieve miraculous effects!


    After giving the order, he left the barracks and went to find his little lady.


    Just now, Shen Yan and a few people suddenly came to look for Jiuyue. Obviously, it was impossible for the medicinal materials of the two bamboo baskets to come here.


    He guessed that maybe Jiuyue and Vice-General Sun went to collect medicine before, and when they met people from Shibazhai on the border, they inadvertently revealed their medical skills, making them think that Jiuyue had the ability to cure the disease, so they came here. ?


    But this is just a guess, and it can only be known after seeing Jiuyue.


    ¡­


    "call!"


    The three dismounted, and Erren let out a heavy breath.


    "Brother, we are still careless."


    He looked at Shen Yan, he was so excited before, he never thought for a while, how could people like them come to the military camp to see the young master for the medicinal materials of the mere two bamboo baskets?


    They know who is their young master, but others don''t.


    "Will King Zhanyun have any doubts?" Ai Qi also asked with a worried expression.


    "It shouldn''t be."


    Shen Yan shook his head, who could have guessed that An Jiuyue would be the young master of the Eighteen Villages on the border?


    He thought, even if someone really guessed it, and said it outside, no one would believe it, right?


    After all, there are 180,000 troops in the 18 frontier villages, and it was only a few years ago. Now, with the disappearance of Shibian villages, the military strength far exceeds 180,000.


    Who would believe that such a huge team is led by a young woman?


    I am afraid that even the Thunder King will not believe it.


    "We can''t be too hasty, young master, it will always come."


    "Will the young master come?"


    Er Yan expressed some doubts, the young master will really come?


    "I don''t want the young master to come now." Aiqi shook his head, his face very solemn.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (we are still careless in Chapter 280), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 281： disgusting

    "Koi Abandoned Woman: Novel of Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space ( Find the latest chapter!


    He didn''t want the young master to be infected with the disease in Shizhai Village. It didn''t matter what happened to them, but the young master was different. They were willing to use their lives to protect the young master in the future.


    Hearing this, Shen Yan''s thin lips curled slightly.


    Their young master is not as simple as they think.


    A little girl can have a lieutenant follow her to collect medicine. If it is not closely related to the military camp, then there is only one possibility.


    "If I didn''t guess, the young master should also be a pharmacist, and he has a deep research on this epidemic." He said.


    "Really?"


    When the two of them heard his words, they raised their brows.


    Will the young master be a pharmacist? This pharmacist is much more powerful than the ordinary Langzhong.


    "Brother, how did you guess?"


    They obviously didn''t see the young master, how did Shen Yan guess that the young master is a pharmacist? It doesn''t make sense!


    "Two petals of red green and moon grass." Shen Yan said.


    These two herbs are what Zhu Xin said can delay the epidemic, but according to the current situation, no one in the major drug stores has thought of these two herbs.


    And in Qian Jiyun''s military camp, it is impossible that there are no prescriptions for the treatment of epidemic diseases, but they are still looking for these two medicinal materials.


    Then there is only one possibility, Qian Jiyun didn''t use the prescription, either changed the prescription, or found that the prescription was inappropriate and useless.


    "So, eldest brother, what do you mean, the medicine used in the army camp of King Zhanyun is different from the medicine used outside?" Aiqi asked.


    "right."


    Shen Yan nodded.


    That''s what it meant, King Thunder wanted to stop Qian Jiyun from giving them the prescription, but he never thought about it, Qian Jiyun had never seen his so-called prescription that could choke the neck of Shibazhai at the border.


    "But, what does this have to do with the young master?" Er Ning asked, puzzled.


    Hearing this, Aiqi rolled his eyes at him.


    "I don''t understand. The two herbs were brought by the young master to find someone, which means that the prescription is most likely given to the King of Zhanyun County by the young master!"


    "Yes!"


    Er Yan''s eyes lit up, what he said was right.


    "That is to say, the young master will definitely come to us."


    This point, after being reminded by Shen Yan, he also thought of it, as expected of their young master, amazing!


    "Young Master will come to us, just..."


    Shen Yan closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, his eyes were full of sharp light.


    "Just what?"


    Erin and Aiqi asked at the same time.


    Aren''t you happy to be able to see the young master? Even showing this expression?


    "Thunder King!"


    Shen Yan said a name in a deep voice.


    Wen Yan The expressions of Er Ning and Ai Qi are also not good.


    This Thunder King is really a **** stick. It makes people disgusting, but he can''t get rid of it no matter how he throws it. It is impossible to kill him.


    "Then remove all his nails!" Er Yan said after pondering for a long time.


    Now, their young master has returned, and the Eighteen Frontiers are no longer the unowned things that they once were. The Thunder King wanted to move them, but he didn''t have the ability before, and in the future, he won''t have that ability anymore.


    "Ah."


    Shen Yan chuckled lightly, and he was about to do the same.


    Thunder King has repeatedly asked for trouble, and they can''t do nothing. Those who are stalking in secret, let them all disappear. Otherwise, it won''t appear that they have always been so easy to bully in Shibazhai, right?


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 281 is disgusting), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 282： Many people died

    "Koi Abandoned Woman: Novel of Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space ( Find the latest chapter!


    ...


    Yuyuan Bieyuan, Qiushuiyuan.


    Within a few days of An Jiuyue, she had been researching the antidote of the two mixed poisons sleeplessly, and finally she had some eyebrows.


    "Now, just waiting for the antidote to be formulated."


    She let out a sigh of relief, and looked at the little bamboo rats that she had given two kinds of mixed poisons, but they were also the little bamboo rats who didn''t die under her breath, and murmured softly.


    "Master, the points have dropped again."


    In his mind, Weina''s voice solemnly reminded An Jiuyue.


    Hearing this, An Jiuyue''s movement of flipping the herbs in her hands stopped, and she was stunned for a while, before speaking for a while.


    "How many times is this?" she asked.


    "This is the fifth time since you came to Qiushuiyuan." Weina replied.


    This kind of mixed poison is really powerful. It can kill people so quickly. It can be compared with poisons with great lethality.


    And most importantly, this mixed poison is also contagious, which is really scary.


    But even though he said so, the owner of his family is even more of a genius. Under the lethal power of such a powerful poison, he was able to make a few bamboo rats hold their breath for days!


    "the fifth time!"


    An Jiuyue gritted her lower teeth and took a deep breath.


    That''s enough, don''t those people in the dark take human life seriously? This matter must be resolved, or will she be able to feel at ease in the future?


    "Looks like it''s time to get out."


    Picking up a few prescriptions at hand, she turned around, opened the door and walked out.


    ...


    Huang Lao went to Qiushuiyuan several times a day to wander around, and when An Jiuyue went out, he saw him at first sight.


    "Old Huang."


    "Young Master, are you out?"


    Huang Lao heard An Jiuyue''s voice and came over with a smile on his face.


    "Yeah, we''re out."


    An Jiuyue smiled and handed a list of medicinal herbs to him.


    "Trouble Lao Lao, according to this list, prepare all these medicinal materials."


    "Okay, old slave, let''s do it now."


    Huang Lao took over the list of medicinal materials, and when he saw it, he couldn''t help but smack his tongue secretly.


    There are too many medicinal herbs on this list. Is the young master trying to open a medicinal herb shop? Not so much, right? There is also a medicinal herb shop under the name of the young master, and it is very large.


    "Young Master, these herbs are..."


    He raised his head, looked at An Jiuyue, and asked hesitantly.


    "I had a problem with a prescription I gave to others before, and it was transformed into a poison by someone with a heart. I am developing a solution." An Jiuyue replied.


    "A lot of people died."


    "hiss!"


    Huang Lao sucked in a breath of cold air.


    "Who is so vicious to do such a thing?!"


    It''s not impossible to turn other people''s prescriptions into poisons, but killing a lot of people can''t be forgiven!


    "have no idea."


    An Jiuyue shook her head If she knew, she would have taken Qian Jiyun with her and killed her.


    "Old Huang, I''m going out for a trip. I''ll be back in about three or four days. Before I come back, can you prepare all these medicinal materials?"


    "Yes, yes."


    Huang Lao nodded immediately. If he didn''t even have this ability, he wouldn''t be worthy of following the master all the time, and he wouldn''t be worthy of being left by the master in the Yuyuan Garden and by the young master''s side.


    "Young master, rest assured, the old slave will definitely prepare these herbs."


    "Ok."


    An Jiuyue nodded her head, and was about to leave Bieyuan to find Qian Jiyun. Suddenly, she remembered something, stopped to look at Huang Lao, and asked him aloud.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 282, a lot of people died), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 283： I want to tell you something

    "Koi Abandoned Woman: Novel of Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space ( Find the latest chapter!


    "Old Huang, have you heard recently that there are more missing persons at the border?"


    "There are a lot of missing people..."


    Huang Lao knew that the young master asked this because he wanted to know where the people who turned her prescription into poison were.


    But the border is very large, and the news cannot be spread immediately.


    "Young master, the old slave doesn''t know it yet, but the intelligence network that the master left behind has now been restarted. The old slave will order it, and within two days, you will be able to find out."


    "Okay, then go check it out. When I get back, you need to know the specific place." An Jiuyue nodded before turning around and preparing to go out.


    Seeing that she was going out immediately, Huang Lao ordered his servants to prepare a carriage and a coachman, but An Jiuyue refused. She only wanted a horse, but she did not really leave.


    Outside the gate of Yuyuan Bieyuan, Qian Jiyun was a little dumbfounded when she saw the huge building.


    He had thought that the place where Jiuyue lived would be a bit luxurious, which could be seen from the address, but he never thought that it would be a different garden.


    "Jiuyue."


    "Qianjiyun?"


    Just as she was about to get on the horse, she heard Qian Jiyun''s voice, An Jiuyue slammed her hand and turned to look not far away.


    Sure enough, she saw Qian Jiyun, and at this moment he was holding the reins and looking at her.


    "How did you come here? Is there anything in the camp?"


    There should be a lot of things in the army now, so he still has time to come to her? She gave him the address, just so that he could contact her in an emergency.


    "No big deal."


    Qianjiyun smiled and led the horse to her side.


    "Little Lord."


    The servant holding the reins looked at the person who came, and then looked at his young master.


    "Since you''re here, then I don''t need to look for you."


    An Jiuyue took the reins from Qian Jiyun''s hand, handed it to the servant''s hand, and gave instructions.


    "Leave the horse down and take good care of it."


    "Yes, my lord."


    The servants responded and led the horse back.


    "Come on, I''ll take you in."


    She took Qian Jiyun''s hand, and the two entered the Yuyuan Garden together.


    "I was going to find you. How is the military camp recently? How is the epidemic control?" As she walked, she asked Qian Jiyun.


    "Fortunately, everything is under control."


    Qian Jiyun replied with a smile, lowered her eyes and glanced at the hand held by the man, and was even more happy in her heart.


    "I''m here this time, and I have something to tell you."


    There was nothing to do at first, but when he thought of Shen Yan and a few people coming to find Jiuyue, this matter was always on his mind and lingered.


    "whats the matter?"


    An Jiuyue stopped and asked him sideways.


    "Yes¡­¡­"


    "Young Master, are you back?"


    Huang Lao was arranging for someone to prepare the medicinal materials, when he saw An Jiuyue leaving and returning, and asked a question.


    "Who is this¡­¡­"


    "Old Huang His name is Qian Jiyun, and he is my... friend." An Jiuyue introduced to Mr. Huang with a smile.


    "Qianjiyun!"


    Hearing this name, Huang Lao''s eyes tightened and he looked up and down at him.


    Some people may not know the name Qianjiyun in other places, but in this border, even a three-year-old child should have heard it.


    King Zhanyun, who has been guarding the southern border for many years, must be a fool if he doesn''t know.


    "Yes, Mr. Huang has heard of it too, Ji Yun, this is the old housekeeper of Yuyuan Bieyuan, Mr. Huang." An Jiuyue nodded, then looked at Qian Jiyun and introduced.


    "Old Huang."


    Qian Jiyun nodded to Huang Lao.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 283 has something to tell you), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 284： Are they coming?

    "Koi Abandoned Woman: Novel of Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space ( Find the latest chapter!


    "Lao Huang has been taking care of Jiuyue these days."


    "I''ve seen Prince Zhanyun, and taking care of the young master is what the old slave should do."


    Huang Lao returned to his serious expression in a second, nodded to Qian Jiyun, and then looked at An Jiuyue.


    "Young Master, are you bringing the Prince of Zhanyun County into Qiushuiyuan?"


    "Ok."


    An Jiuyue nodded and glanced at Qianjiyun.


    "Old Huang, go and prepare. Ji Yun came from the military camp. He must be tired. He needs to wash and rest for a while."


    "Yes, young master." Huang Lao responded.


    "Let''s go."


    An Jiuyue pulled Qian Jiyun, and the two of them crossed Mr. Huang and walked towards Qiushui.


    Qian Jiyun was dragged away by An Jiuyue, and turned to look at Huang Lao''s back. This old man seemed to be an ordinary old man on the surface, but from his just steps and his aura, this man Not simple.


    When Huang Lao knew that he was the King of Zhanyun County, his aura became even more different.


    How should I put it, I thought it was Jiuyue''s friend, and I was treated with the courtesy of the following people. When I heard his name, I immediately formed an inviolable aura, as if I was standing on an equal position with him. .


    In the frontier, there are not many people like this, Shen Yan can be counted as a few people, Thunder King... can barely be counted as one.


    Now, even an old man in charge has such an aura?


    ...


    In the Qiushuiyuan, as soon as the two entered, the servants brought tea and snacks.


    "Young Master, Prince Zhanyun, please take your time." After saying this, the servant went out, leaving only An Jiuyue and Qian Jiyun.


    "How the **** did you come here?"


    After everyone left, An Jiuyue looked at Qian Jiyun and asked.


    She doesn''t believe that there is nothing in the military camp. This is definitely not the truth. It is an epidemic. Who dares to neglect it?


    "I am busy."


    Qian Jiyun gave her a deep look and spoke.


    It can''t be said that he was in a hurry to deal with the affairs in the general''s camp because he was worried that Jiuyue was outside alone, and hurried over to see her.


    But the three of Shen Yan really gave him a good excuse.


    "Didn''t you donate the medicinal materials to the people in the Eighteen Villages on the border before? Their owners, Shen Yan, E Ning, and Ai Qi, came to the military camp and wanted to see you."


    "Are they coming?"


    An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows, she was not surprised to hear this.


    Shen Yan and the others should have guessed her identity, so they were eager to see her.


    "Yes, they seem to have come to see you specially."


    Qian Jiyun looked at her eyes seriously, nodded, picked up the cup and took a sip of tea before continuing to speak.


    "But the disease in Eleven Villages is also very serious. They don''t have the prescription for the disease yet. On my side, because of King Thunder''s blocking, there is no chance to hand the prescription to them."


    "what?!"


    This time, An Jiuyue was really surprised.


    She thought that there would be at least the prescription she gave Qianjiyun in the Eighteen Villages on the Border, so she decided to come to Bieyuan to develop an antidote first, how do you know...


    "Come on, go and find Mr. Huang for me."


    Not caring that Qian Jiyun was in front of her eyes, she immediately ordered the people outside the door to find Huang Lao.


    "Yes, my lord."


    The servants outside the door immediately responded and hurried out to find Huang Lao.


    "Jiuyue, you are..."


    Qian Jiyun looked at her with doubts in her eyes.


    What does his little lady really have to do with the Border Eighth Village? When did you meet? Have you met in the past five years?


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter 284 Are they here?) The reading record, you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 285： Its the King of Anyang!

    "Koi Abandoned Woman: Novel of Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space ( Find the latest chapter!


    "Uh."


    Hearing Qian Jiyun''s question, An Jiuyue was choked.


    Only then did I think that the man was staring at her. I was afraid that she would know all her secrets with a random movement, right?


    That''s all, she needs to know about it, and she has nothing to hide.


    "What''s my father''s name, you should know?"


    "Lan Zheng..." Feng.


    Before the last word was uttered, Qian Jiyun saw her little lady''s gloomy eyes swept away, and immediately swallowed the last word back.


    "Antu."


    What kind of thing is Lan Zhengfeng, a cold-blooded and ruthless generation who can even let go of his flesh and blood, how can he deserve to be called a father by his little lady?


    His little lady now has only one father, and that is Antu...


    "Antu!"


    He suddenly raised his head, his pupils shrank violently, and the whole person was shocked.


    This name... This name is like thunder, let alone him, in the whole continent, who hasn''t heard this name?


    "Yes... it is King Anyang!"


    It was him! It''s really him! !


    When he heard Antu''s name, he thought that it was a coincidence that Jiuyue''s adoptive father had the same name and surname as King Anyang.


    At that time, how could he know that Jiuyue''s adoptive father was really King Anyang himself.


    And according to the current situation, Jiuyue has inherited everything from King Anyang, including his throne? This really surprised everyone!


    How could he have thought that King Anyang, who traversed the entire continent back then, is no longer alive.


    "then you¡­¡­"


    "I just want to take it slow now." An Jiuyue said.


    If she takes the position of King Anyang all at once, what should she do if she is afraid that she will fall?


    "It''s easy to lose weight when you climb high. I still understand this principle."


    "Alright."


    Qianjiyun nodded.


    Only in this way, there is something that has to be done.


    Before, he had never taken Thunder King seriously, thinking that it would not be too bad for Thunder King to contain the Eighteen Villages on the Border.


    But the situation is different now. His little lady is the owner of the eighteen villages on the border. Naturally, he can''t let the Thunder King have another chance to get involved in the eighteen villages on the border.


    He took a deep breath, already thinking of a way to deal with the Thunder King.


    "By the way, I have something to ask you."


    Qian Jiyun came from the military camp, where the epidemic is more serious, An Jiuyue thought, maybe he will know the news of the disappearance.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qianjiyun asked her.


    "Recently, have you heard any news about the people nearby, for example, a large number of people are missing?"


    An Jiuyue opened her mouth and asked him.


    "Missing people?"


    Qian Jiyun''s pupils shrank, thinking of the last time the lieutenant found out, there were hundreds of people in a village, all of them disappeared overnight.


    The people below came to report and thought that they were afraid of the spread of the epidemic, so they ran to the mountain pass to hide, but now Jiuyue is asking him, there must be a reason.


    Could it be that those people did not go by themselves, but were taken away by people?


    "Someone is missing, Jiuyue, how did you find out? Could it be that there are people missing here too?"


    "really!"


    Hearing his words, An Jiuyue can be sure.


    That person is really hidden near the military camp, so he did such a thing just to deal with Qian Jiyun? Or is it used for the border Shibazhai?


    Or want to do both.


    "I didn''t get any news, just..."


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record this time (Chapter 285 is King Anyang!) The reading record, you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 286： Its a good way!

    "Koi Abandoned Woman: Novel of Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space ( Find the latest chapter!


    Qian Jiyun already knew about the micro-nano space, but some of the things in it were really difficult for her to explain for a while, but she could summarize it.


    "It''s just that the points in my points mall will be deducted from time to time. There is only one possibility, that is, someone is using my prescription to do evil!"


    "hateful!"


    Qian Jiyun heard it and patted the table hard.


    Using the prescription to do evil, and let Jiuyue find out, it can be seen that those who were taken away no longer exist.


    "It''s just that your prescription is for the disease, how can it be used to kill people?" He looked at Jiuyue and asked.


    "I have already researched that the previous prescription, fused with the disease virus extracted from the human body, will become a mixed poison again.


    This kind of mixed poison is not only very deadly, but also, as long as the person who has been cured of the disease encounters it after using the prescription, it will die within a moment and a half, no exception! "


    "So scary?"


    Qian Jiyun was shocked, he didn''t know anything about poison.


    But even if he didn''t understand it, he could imagine that if the sergeant in the military camp who had the disease really used that prescription to treat the disease, then one day in the future, if there was a use of this mixed poison to attack the sergeant, a 200,000-strong army might be Will be vulnerable!


    "I was careless, I didn''t expect such a thing to happen." An Jiuyue said with a guilt and a sigh.


    "What does this have to do with you?"


    Qian Jiyun came back to her senses and looked at Jiuyue.


    It''s those who secretly attack people who are too despicable and treat human life like grass.


    "Jiuyue, don''t think about that, the most important thing right now is to suppress the epidemic in Eleven Villages, and there is also a Thunder King, I guess, this poisonous thing is also inseparable from Thunder King. Relationship."


    "Ok."


    An Jiuyue nodded.


    How can it be possible? This person has always wanted to rule the barracks of Shibazhai and Qianjiyun on the border.


    "Are you going to deal with the Thunder King?" she asked Qian Jiyun.


    "I originally wanted to wait, but now, I have to do it." Qian Jiyun said.


    As for how to deal with it, he has already thought about it. Although it is a bit risky, if it succeeds, it will be a fatal blow to the Thunder King, and he will have no chance to fight back.


    "Actually, you don''t even need to do it."


    An Jiuyue looked at him with a smile, rather than hitting the Thunder King directly, she might as well be a little softer.


    "Oh? Do you have a solution?"


    Hearing Jiuyue''s words, Qian Jiyun also looked at her with a smile and asked.


    "He doesn''t like the Eighteen Villages on the border, so let him go to the Eleven Villages." An Jiuyue said.


    "Go to Eleven Village?"


    Qian Jiyun was puzzled and a little puzzled.


    But this incomprehensible meaning came to his mind in the next moment.


    There are many people who are infected with the disease in the eleven villages now If the Thunder King passes, plus Shen Yan and several people deliberately do it, the possibility of the Thunder King contracting the disease, That''s ten percent.


    At that time, how proud the Thunder King''s face will be, and how angry he will be in his heart later!


    "Let him be infected, this is a good way!"


    "It''s more than that."


    An Jiuyue''s eyes were a little cold, and her red lips were slightly hooked.


    "Don''t he have a prescription for the treatment of the epidemic, so let him use it. If he is really behind the creation of the mixed poison, we don''t mind letting him taste the power of the mixed poison, don''t we?"


    "cough!"


    Hearing this, he was as calm as a thousand silence clouds, and he couldn''t help but coughed lightly.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record this time (Chapter 286 is a good way!) The reading record, you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 287： already married

    "Koi Abandoned Woman: Novel of Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space ( Find the latest chapter!


    Eat your own fruit, you are talking about the Thunder King, right?


    "Having said that, I still feel that things are not that simple. Although the Thunder King has great ambitions, he still doesn''t have the brain to do such a thing."


    "Let''s treat the Thunder King first." An Jiuyue said.


    The other people haven''t discovered this yet, so let''s take care of this person who wants to take over the border 18 villages.


    Anyway, in a word, come one kills one, come two, kill one pair!


    "good."


    Qian Jiyun nodded, Thunder King, it''s time to get rid of it.


    "I''ll arrange this matter, so don''t let the Eighteen Villages in the border intervene."


    "Alright."


    An Jiuyue thought for a while and nodded.


    If the Thunder King contracted the disease, and the Border Eighth Village intervened, that would be a reason to give Thunder King a reason to look for trouble!


    "Then arrange it."


    The two talked for a while, before Huang Lao hurried over.


    "I have seen King Zhanyun County."


    Huang Lao salutes Qian Jiyun first, then looks at An Jiuyue and speaks respectfully.


    "Young master, what are your orders for you to call the old slave here?"


    "Old Huang, have you been in contact with the Eighteen Villages in the Border these years?" An Jiuyue asked him without talking nonsense.


    "Border Eighteen Villages?"


    Elder Huang frowned and glanced at Qianjiyun.


    Seeing that there was no change in the face of this Prince Zhanyun, I already knew in my heart that the relationship between the young master and Qian Jiyun was extraordinary.


    "Before the master left, he instructed that the old slave should not have any connection with the Eighteen Border Villages, but that was before the young master appeared. Now that the young master returns, the old slave can also contact the border eighteen villages."


    He was honest.


    The Eighteen Villages on the Border is an army on the bright side, while Yuyuan Bieyuan is a hidden force.


    "very good."


    An Jiuyue nodded in satisfaction.


    "You prepare a pen and ink, I will write a letter, and you will send it to the master of the Seven Ancient Villages of Eleven Village. There are some things that need to be done by him."


    "Yes, my lord."


    Huang Lao took the order, and immediately ordered someone to bring the pen and ink.


    After An Jiuyue wrote the letter, he personally sent his cronies to go to Eleven Village.


    "Young Master, Prince Zhanyun''s room is ready, will this old slave order someone to take Prince Zhanyun to wash and rest?"


    "okay, I get it."


    An Jiuyue glanced at Qian Jiyun, who nodded to her and left with the servant.


    After he left, Huang Lao looked at his young master seriously.


    "Young Master, you and King Zhanyun County..."


    The two of them didn''t seem like an ordinary relationship. If he remembered correctly, the young master and the master lived together in the countryside, how could he know someone like Zhanyun County King?


    "cough."


    Hearing Huang Lao''s question, An Jiuyue coughed uncomfortably Although she was a little reluctant to admit it, she had to admit that her relationship with Qian Jiyun seemed to be annihilated. Can''t fall off.


    "Before I met Dad Tu, I was already husband and wife with Qian Jiyun, but something happened and the two were separated for a few years."


    "what?!"


    Huang Lao almost glared his eyes out when he heard it.


    Is their young master actually the princess of Zhanyun County? The master picked it up casually, and even picked up a princess of the county to come back as his heir?


    Although Qian Jiyun hadn''t been named the king at that time, he had to admit that the future of this young man was really limitless!


    "Young master, you...you and King Zhanyun are..."


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (chapter 287 is already a husband and wife), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 288： straight down

    "Koi Abandoned Woman: Novel of Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space ( Find the latest chapter!


    He was speechless. He had also investigated Qian Jiyun, and he also knew something about Qian Jiyun''s private affairs.


    I heard that Qian Jiyun was framed by someone and almost died, and his wife was also killed by his stepmother.


    Even the emperor was inseparable from his relationship with him because of the events of the year, and he often closed one eye and closed one eye to Qian Jiyun when he was not in the military camp.


    The ministers have repeatedly asked Qian Jiyun to report the crime of dereliction of duty, but they have not received any response from the emperor.


    It seems that their young master has also experienced a lot of hardships over the years.


    "Let''s not talk about this for the time being, let''s get things done right now."


    An Jiuyue raised her hand and stopped Huang Lao''s words. How her affairs with Qian Jiyun will develop is still unknown. If she hadn''t known that Huang Lao was the most trusted person by Father Tu, she would not have mentioned it.


    "Old Huang, you go and prepare the medicinal materials I need first. In addition, although I asked you to contact the Eighteen Frontier Villages, the power of the dark net should not be known to the Shen Village Lord."


    "Yes, my lord."


    Huang Lao replied, the master said the same back then, the 180,000 army is in the light, and the dark net is in the dark, the two cannot be interchanged, unless it is the moment of life and death.


    "The old slave has already ordered someone to prepare it, but among these medicinal materials, there is a medicine..."


    "Tianjiye is a medicinal guide, and I hope Huang Lao can find a way to get it."


    An Jiuyue naturally knew what Huang Lao wanted to say. For this continent, Tianji Ye was at the level of holy medicine, and it was difficult to obtain it.


    "Young master, the old slave of Tianji Ye can get it. There is a farm left by the master in Zhenhuguan. There are various medicinal herbs planted in it, among which is Tianji Ye."


    Huang Lao said.


    It was the master who thought so well back then that the most difficult to find medicinal herbs on this continent, the master ordered them to plant them recklessly.


    In this way, when you need to use it later, you don''t have to worry anymore.


    "But it''s hard to find apricot blossoms, and it''s not the season for apricot blossoms to bloom," he reminded.


    Ordinary medicinal materials can be sun-dried, but this pith apricot flower is different. If it is sun-dried, the medicinal properties will disappear, so it can only be harvested freshly and tender flowers are used.


    "Marshmallow apricot flower... I have my own way, Mr. Huang, you can prepare other medicinal materials." An Jiuyue thought for a while and said.


    "Yes, the old slave retire."


    "etc."


    Huang Lao was about to leave, but was stopped by An Jiuyue.


    "Young Master, is there anything else?"


    He turned around and looked at An Jiuyue.


    "Old Huang, I don''t want anyone but you to know about me and Qian Jiyun."


    "Young master, rest assured, this old slave will definitely keep this secret." Huang Lao nodded and said.


    That''s what he meant. The heir of King Anyang and King Zhanyun are husband and wife. If this news spreads out, it will be a shocking thing.


    The royal family will definitely be afraid of Qian Jiyun, the king of Zhanyun County, and the conspiracy will only be one after another in the future.


    "The old slave retire."


    ...


    "What? Master, do you still want to reclaim a piece of land?"


    In the space, when Wei Na heard the words of his master, he didn''t know how to describe the speechlessness in his heart.


    "Master, don''t you want to open up a pasture? If you open up another piece of land, the points will drop straight down again! Are you willing?"


    An Jiuyue: "..."


    She doesn''t want to or can''t, it''s all necessary.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 288 fell straight down), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 289： Get out of the water as soon as possible

    "Koi Abandoned Woman: Novel of Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space ( Find the latest chapter!


    Moreover, the points earned are not used to spend, the value of the points is always reflected, right?


    "I''m not distressed yet, why are you distressed?"


    "I, I don''t feel sorry for you, hehe."


    Weina smiled and explained that he didn''t feel distressed that he had accumulated so many points, and he would know when he would accumulate so many next time.


    "Okay, let''s not mention how many points. Master, do you want to reclaim another piece of land for planting apricot flowers?"


    he asked.


    "Yeah, otherwise, where would there be so many marrow apricot flowers?" An Jiuyue said.


    Fortunately, the pith apricot flower has other functions, and it is not a waste of land points. Of course, at present, she has to find the pith apricot tree.


    "Master, if you want to plant a pith apricot tree, you can only plant one, and we can also plant some other medicinal materials." Weina suggested.


    "Ok."


    An Jiuyue responded.


    Now it seems that the path she took was forcibly forced to plant more medicinal herbs.


    "Master, there is one more thing, that kind of mixed poison, do you want to deal with it first?" Weina reminded.


    "Although there are only hundreds of points lost now, but if it comes, the people in the dark will use this poison to kill more people. Wouldn''t your points become negative?"


    Thinking that the points in the Points Mall might turn into a negative number, he felt very bad.


    An Jiuyue only used the word ''negative number'', and it was also full of black lines.


    She wants to deal with it, but who is the person in the dark, they haven''t figured out yet, how to deal with it?


    "You don''t have to deal with it. When the time comes, give the antidote to Qian Jiyun and let him distribute it. If the person in the dark wants to kill someone, we will save them. I don''t believe that he can really beat us!"


    "Uh."


    Micron was choked.


    Even the most vicious people wouldn''t dare to kill people easily, right?


    First, the refining of poison requires a large amount of medicinal materials. The more medicinal materials are needed, the easier it is to be discovered. This secret person, I am afraid, will have to be on the bright side.


    Secondly, once this person has refined the poison, he will naturally not be stupid enough to kill some ordinary people, but will only deal with the people he wants to deal with.


    As long as the person he wants to deal with has an antidote, it is impossible for this person to do anything.


    "Owner¡­¡­"


    "Although there is a prescription for detoxification, I still hope that the person in the dark can emerge from the water as soon as possible." Before waiting for Wei Na to say anything, An Jiuyue spoke again.


    There has always been such a person who hides in the dark and wants to kill them, which is really worrying.


    "I think it''s inseparable from the Thunder King mentioned by the male protagonist. Maybe it''s the person under his command who is good at using poison." Wei Na said.


    "maybe."


    An Jiuyue nodded but said nothing.


    Now they don''t know who is behind the scenes, and the Thunder King is just guessing.


    "Find a bigger pitted apricot tree first, and let''s talk about the rest."


    "Master, pitted apricot trees are not common." Weina reminded.


    Not to mention the larger pitted apricot trees, even the smaller ones are not common, because pitted apricot trees are difficult to grow, can''t stand too cold, and can''t stand too hot, and are as fragile as flowers growing in a greenhouse. of.


    It is almost impossible for a pitted apricot tree to grow tall, unless...


    "I saw it there."


    Without waiting for Wei Na to speak, An Jiuyue spoke up. She had really seen the almond tree, and it was only recently.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 289 emerges as soon as possible), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 290： hey, you heard it wrong

    "Koi Abandoned Woman: Novel of Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space ( Find the latest chapter!


    "Master, are you talking about the hot spring last time? Is there a pitted apricot tree there?"


    He didn''t notice that since he arrived at the edge of the hot spring, his attention has been searching for the two petals of red.


    "It seems that we have to go to the hot spring and get some sulfur back. That''s also a good thing. Anyway, there are many places in the space."


    Micro Nano was speechless.


    His master wants everything he sees, and such a master often says that he is obsessed with money!


    "Master, don''t you really go to Eleven Village in person? Why do I feel that there is a big conspiracy there, and it is quietly born?"


    "Ah."


    An Jiuyue sneered.


    "Border Eighteen Villages, such a powerful force, it''s not just King Thunder who wants to get him, why don''t you ask Qian Jiyun if he wants to get it before he knows that I am the new King of Anyang. The power of the Eighteen Villages on the Border.


    Don''t say he got it, even if it''s just support alone, it''s enough to make him strong enough to be officially crowned king, not just a county prince. "


    This is absolutely true, and Weinan naturally knows it.


    But he really wanted to ask his master, why is she so narcissistic?


    "Master, look at what you said, you always deny it to me on weekdays, saying that it has nothing to do with the male master, but what did you say just now?


    It seems that in the heart of the male master, you are more important than the huge forces in the Border Eighth Village. "


    "pardon!"


    An Jiuyue said to Weina in a cold voice.


    "Uh."


    Wei Na quickly fell silent.


    He didn''t have the guts to say it a second time. Although what he said was the truth, the master was angry. If he said another word, he would definitely be locked in a small dark room.


    "No, I didn''t say anything. Master, you must have had hallucinations just now. You heard it wrong, hehe, you heard it wrong."


    Hearing this, An Jiuyue rolled her eyes speechlessly.


    "Can you be more cowardly?"


    "Hey-hey."


    Wei Na smiled awkwardly, he is not cowardly, although he can stay in this space all the time, but it is formed by the master''s idea after all.


    If he really annoyed the master, he really couldn''t fight this remnant soul.


    "Master, what, when are we going, do we want to bring the master?" He asked after a while.


    "Of course you will."


    An Jiuyue immediately replied, how could she not bring Qian Jiyun?


    Hehe, the master still cares about the male master so much, he must have been duplicating things before, women, it''s all the same, Wei Na thought so.


    However, before he was finished, he heard another sentence from his master.


    "With such a big tree, without him, can you go out and dig it out for me? Do you have the ability?"


    "Uh Weina was choked.


    Not only could he not be able to get out, but even if he did, he wouldn''t be able to dig out the tree. He was fine in the space, and he could do whatever he wanted.


    Master, you asked Qian Jiyun to go with you, just to dig a tree, you are so awesome!


    "The dignified Prince Zhanyun, you actually asked him to dig a tree?!"


    "Why, do you have a different opinion?" An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows and asked him back.


    "Well, no."


    What opinion can Wei Nan have? The man is the master''s man, not his.


    "No opinion, no opinion at all."


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record this time (Chapter 290, hehe, you heard it wrong) reading record, and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 291： Heaven is hard to bear!

    "Koi Abandoned Woman: Novel of Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space ( Find the latest chapter!


    ¡­


    Early the next morning, An Jiuyue and Qian Jiyun were ready to set off.


    The two of them got on the horse as soon as they arrived at the gate, and Huang Lao chased after him, "Young Master, Young Master, wait a moment."


    "What else is there? Elder Huang."


    An Jiuyue handed the reins to Qian Jiyun''s hand, looked at Huang Lao, who looked a little unsightly, guessing in her heart that something bad must have happened.


    "Young master, didn''t you ask the old slave to inquire about the missing people nearby? We don''t have them here, but over Suojiang, in several villages in the mountains, many people have disappeared, and they are all young and strong. juvenile."


    "How many people are there?"


    An Jiuyue didn''t say a word, but Qian Jiyun immediately asked.


    Hundreds of people were missing, he thought it was enough, but he didn''t expect that there were still people missing. What are those people trying to do, and they are so aggressive, aren''t they afraid of spreading the word?


    "This¡­"


    Huang Lao paused and shook his head.


    "For the time being, I don''t know how many people are missing. I only got a rough estimate. I''ll report it later. Suojiang is probably missing nearly 200 people." He said.


    "Two hundred people!"


    An Jiuyue grinds her teeth, two hundred people, these are all human lives.


    "Old Huang, Jiyun and I are going to Luoyan Mountain. I will trouble you about the matter over Suojiang. Send someone to watch and make sure to catch those people!"


    She told Huang Lao.


    If a person who does evil like this is not caught and then destroyed, it will be difficult for heaven to tolerate!


    "Yes, my lord."


    Huang Lao replied, this matter is no trivial matter, even if the young master does not say it, he will send someone to find out.


    "call!"


    An Jiuyue exhaled heavily.


    "Ji Yun, for now, let''s find the Marrow Almond Tree first, that''s the most important thing."


    If the antidote can''t be formulated, even if Huang Lao finds those people, I''m afraid it won''t be able to startle the snake. After all, mixing poison is not a joke.


    "Get on the horse."


    Qian Jiyun didn''t say much, and slapped the horse with a sullen face.


    Here, after the two left, Huang Lao immediately sent his cronies to Suojiang to investigate the matter.


    ¡­


    The eleventh village among the eighteen villages on the border.


    Just when Shen Yan and the others were worried about the disease in the eleven villages, two men appeared outside the village, holding a letter.


    "Who are you, how dare you break into Eleven Village!"


    The guards had already received the news. As long as there was a woman who came, they would be invited in immediately without any notification.


    But it was two men who came back, obviously not the people they wanted to wait for. They have never communicated with the outside world in the Eighteen Villages on the border, so naturally they would not be polite to these people who came to ask for a fight.


    What''s more, because of the meticulous work, the atmosphere in the village was already tense.


    The man who guarded the fort was almost drawn to the two people in front of him with swords. UU reading


    "Please report to the lord of your village. We are ordered by the young lord to come and deliver the medicine for the disease." The man in Tsing Yi clasped his fists at the guards and said.


    "A prescription for the disease?"


    Keeper of the village, look at me, and I look at you.


    This prescription is exactly what they need urgently. Even the girl Shen Zhuxin from the first village cannot cure the disease.


    But this prescription is too strange to come, right?


    The previous village owners tried their best to get it, but they couldn''t get it, but now they are automatically delivered to the door? Isn''t there another huge conspiracy hidden deep inside this?


    "You have to wait a moment, I will order someone to enter the village to report."


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 291 is too hard to tolerate!) The reading record, you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 292： But its like 0 pounds

    "Koi Abandoned Woman: Novel of Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space ( Find the latest chapter!


    Although there were doubts in their hearts, for the sake of the lives of the brothers who contracted the epidemic in the village, the person headed by guarding the village said a word to the two of them, and then ordered the people around them to enter the village to report.


    No matter who brought the prescription to the door, they all wanted it.


    ...


    "Someone sent a prescription for the disease?"


    Shen Yan and Qigu were shocked when they heard the report of the visitor.


    "What kind of person, but a young woman?" Er Yan asked immediately.


    It should be the young master coming. It seems that they really didn''t wait in vain. The young master really came. When he went to the military camp before, he really made a wrong move!


    "Master Hui''er, the people who came were two men, but they claimed that they were ordered by their young master and came to deliver the medicine." The subordinates of Shouzhai reported.


    Hearing this, Shen Yan and a few brothers looked at each other with a look of disappointment in their eyes.


    It seems that they guessed wrong. The young master did not come, but two subordinates came to deliver the prescription. It seems that the young master wants to appear in front of them again after a while, right?


    "Forget it, Aye, you are the young master of the eleven villages, so it''s up to you to invite people up." Shen Yan looked at Qiye and instructed.


    Since they are sent by the young master, they naturally want to be valued by them, and they can invite them in person. There is no reason for this. Qiye is the master of the young village, which is just right.


    "Yes, Uncle Shen."


    Qiye responded and left with the subordinates of Shouzhai.


    "Father, shall I go over and take a look?"


    Shen Zhuxin was eager to see the prescription and wanted to go with Qiye, so he suggested.


    But Shen Yan did not agree to her request and shook his head.


    "Just wait here."


    People came to deliver the prescription on the order of the young master, and it is impossible to give the prescription directly to a little girl, and it must be handed over to the old hands in person.


    Let Zhu Xin go out, how is this going to come back?


    Besides, there is no reason for them to let women go outside to greet guests in the Eighteen Villages on the border.


    "Can¡­¡­"


    "Zhuxin, even if you went, you won''t see the prescription, so just wait." Seeing that Shen Zhuxin still wanted to speak, Er Nong said.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Shen Zhu was heartbroken and realized that he was too anxious.


    That''s right, what''s the matter with her going? Maybe the two people around the young master will see their eighteen villages on the border clearly because of this.


    "Uncle Er is right, Zhu Xin is anxious." She lowered her head and said softly.


    ...


    After a while, Qiye brought the two over.


    Shen Yan and Qigu were waiting for the two of them in the reception hall. Tea and snacks were already prepared.


    The two sides saluted, and the man in purple took out the prescription in his arms and handed it to Shen Yan respectfully. Shen Yan took the prescription into his hands Although this is a piece of paper, it is still a piece of paper. It was as heavy as a thousand catties, pressing his hand very heavily.


    But even though his hands were very heavy, the tone in his heart was relieved. With this prescription in place, there was no need for him to be afraid of Thunder King.


    instead¡­¡­


    Dare to use the prescription to threaten them with the eighteen villages on the border. Next, the Thunder King should be ready to accept their revenge from the eighteen villages on the border!


    After all, they are the people of King Anyang, and even the current emperor would not dare to provoke them casually.


    A mere Thunder King actually wanted to recruit them, trying to take them for his own use.


    "Two little brothers, I wonder if Shen can ask, is the young master okay?"


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 292 is as heavy as a thousand pounds), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 293： Its the same root

    "Koi Abandoned Woman: Novel of Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space ( Find the latest chapter!


    After thinking about how to attack the Thunder King, Shen Yan looked at the two people opposite and asked softly.


    They didn''t dare to ask about the master, and they couldn''t ask, but the young master has left the mountain, and you don''t need to ask to know the current situation of the master, I am afraid that he has fallen.


    But the master pinned all his hopes on the young master. Even if he fell, he would only be happy, and they would be happy for the master.


    "Young Master, everything is fine." The man in purple replied.


    In fact, they have only seen the young master one side, and they are still far away. When they glanced in the direction of the young master, they could only see a vague figure.


    But even so, you can know from Huang Lao''s mouth that everything is fine with the young master.


    Because Huang Lao mentioned the young master''s tone, is so proud.


    "Several Zhaiyans, the two of us came this time to deliver the prescription. Now that the prescription has been delivered, we should leave."


    Before they left, Huang Lao warned them that Shen Zhaizhu and several people were old and mature, so they could not say much in front of Shen Yan and others, and exposed the whereabouts of the young master.


    Since the young master didn''t want to go to the Eighteen Villages at the border, he didn''t want to expose himself too early, so they naturally couldn''t say anything more.


    "Okay, okay, Aye, send off two distinguished guests for Uncle Shen and your father." Shen Yan looked at Qiye and instructed.


    "Yes, Uncle Shen."


    Qiye responded, turned to look at the two, and made a gesture of invitation.


    "Both please."


    Everyone present stood up and watched Qiye take the two out.


    "Father, show me the prescription."


    Shen Zhuxin couldn''t sit still for a long time, if she hadn''t seen the two people sent by the young master still, she would have rushed directly towards the prescription.


    After finally waiting for someone to leave, she hurried to her own father''s side and asked him for a prescription.


    "take it."


    Shen Yan gave the prescription to his daughter, and then looked at Er Ning and Qigu''s brothers.


    "Brother, why don''t you ask where the young master is now?" Ai Qi saw that the two people he sent had left, his face full of pity.


    "People haven''t gone far, why don''t you ask?"


    Shen Yan looked at Aiqi funny and suggested him.


    "Uh!"


    Aiqi was choked and immediately shook his head.


    "Forget it, when the young master wants to appear, it will naturally appear."


    "Do you still know that?"


    Shen Yan gave Aiqi a white look. Now the young master obviously doesn''t want to see them so early. He even asked where the young master is. This is not against the wishes of the young master.


    Does he seem like someone who would go against the will of the young master?


    "From those two people, it can be seen that the relationship between the young master and Zhanyun County King is really extraordinary." Qigu said in a deep voice.


    Wen Yan Several brothers were silent.


    The Eighteen Villages on the border did not want to have any interaction with the court''s troops, but if the young master and Zhanyun County were involved, it would be impossible for them even if they did not want to meet.


    I just don''t know, how could the young master be involved with Qian Jiyun?


    "The matter of the young master, we can''t question anything. Now... Zhu Xin, if you have no opinion on the prescription, just follow the herbs on the prescription and go get the medicine."


    Shen Yan sighed inwardly and looked at his daughter.


    What can''t they meet? They were originally in the country, and they guarded the border with Zhanyun County King. They were born from the same root.


    "Dad, look at what you said."


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorite\" below to record this time (Chapter 293 is originally from the same root) reading record, you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 294： Kill the chicken to warn the monkey!

    "Koi Abandoned Woman: Novel of Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space ( Find the latest chapter!


    Shen Zhuxin raised his head from the prescription and glanced at his own father disapprovingly.


    Her father said this as if she had an opinion on the young master. In the future, these people will all follow the young master to do things. What opinion does she have on the prescription sent by the young master?


    Moreover, the medicinal materials on this prescription, every flavor is indispensable, and the arrangement is so precise.


    She could conclude that the medicine prepared according to the herbs on this prescription should not only be able to treat this epidemic, but also other incurable diseases.


    "You can talk about it now. When the young master appears in the future, you can''t ruin my reputation in front of the young master. Otherwise, be careful that I am in a hurry with you!"


    "You child!"


    Shen Yan listened to her words, glared at her angrily, and scolded with a smile.


    He didn''t say this just casually, but he made his daughter anxious. I didn''t see how much reverence she had for the young master before. This is good, she was bought by a prescription.


    "Hurry up and prepare the medicinal materials, the brothers in the village can''t wait."


    "Okay, Dad, uncles, then Zhu Xin will go first." Shen Zhuxin nodded, turned around and left.


    "Father, Uncle Shen, I''ll go and call Ai Lu and the others, and accompany Zhu Xin."


    When Luo Lie saw Shen Zhuxin leave, he said something to a few elders, and left together.


    Preparing the medicinal materials is also quite tiring, he has to help some, and several other brothers have to call for help together.


    "These children."


    A few Eren watched Luo Lie leave, and shook their heads and sighed.


    "It''s a pity, among us juniors, why are there only two girls, Zhu Xin and Zhu Meng, if there are more, it would be great!"


    Of their eighteen brothers, only the eldest brother Shen Yan has two daughters.


    A Shen Zhuxin, who wanted to be a pharmacist since he was a child, is now a small success, and there is another Shen Zhumeng, a tomboy who knows how to use knives and guns all day long.


    "The children and grandchildren have their own children and grandchildren, how many of them, let''s leave it alone, and let the young master have a headache in the future." Shen Yan said with a smile.


    After all, they are all servants by the master''s side. Even if it is a marriage, they can only be designated by the young master, and they cannot be the masters themselves. These children know this very well.


    "You''re wrong, brother."


    Luo Zhongyin looked at Shen Yan disapprovingly, the young master is someone who will do big things in the future, how can he only think about the marriage of their children?


    "You put all the affairs of your own children on the young master. It is no wonder that the young master is not willing to come to us."


    "Uh."


    Shen Yan was choked by Luo Zhongyin''s words, and the next moment, he burst out laughing.


    Now there is a prescription for the treatment of the epidemic Several brothers have smiles on their faces, and their hearts are relieved.


    "Okay, let''s not talk about these children, let''s discuss first, how to get the **** Thunder King!"


    His face suddenly froze, and his eyes swept over several brothers.


    Mentioning the Thunder King, the faces of Er Ning and the others also became serious.


    For a long time, there are not many people who want to attack their eighteen villages on the border, but there are not many people who dare to attack them in such an upright manner.


    Thunder King, the first one.


    "It''s not good to kill people directly. You have to give the royal family a little face, so let''s beat this person well. It''s just...killing chickens to show the monkeys!"


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter 294 kills chickens and warns monkeys!) The reading records, you can see them next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 295： Enjoy and enjoy!

    "Koi Abandoned Woman: Novel of Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space ( Find the latest chapter!


    Suimu clenched one hand into a fist, and was held by his other hand, and the knuckles made a ''cluck'' sound, and said sullenly.


    "I checked before, he is in Yangzhen." Ge Li said.


    Hearing the words Yangzhen, several people couldn''t help sneering.


    It seems that this Thunder King is really confident in his own abilities, and he is actually in Yangzhen under Shiyizhai Mountain. Is he waiting for them to ask for help, or is he looking for a dead end?


    "Although he is really stupid, I have to say that if the young master hadn''t appeared, his choice of staying in Yangzhen would have been quite right."


    Erin crossed his hands in front of his chest and said with his lips slightly hooked.


    If there was no Young Master''s prescription, they might have been blocked by Thunder King, and Eleven Village might have been destroyed.


    Maybe in the end, they have to surrender to the Thunder King, and it is unknown, after all, it is one after another of fresh lives, and they will not watch them disappear.


    What will be the final result? At least they didn''t think about it now.


    "Brother, you said, what would happen if the Thunder King also contracted the disease and couldn''t get out of Yang Town?" Qigu looked at Shen Yan and asked with a smile.


    Hearing this, Shen Yan''s eyes lit up, he raised his hand and patted the table.


    "Let''s do it this way, doesn''t he like the disease, let him also taste the pain of the disease, but can''t be cured by medicine." He said.


    Although in the end, they won''t really kill people, but they will always make him suffer.


    "I''ll handle this matter." Aiqi said immediately.


    "No, third brother."


    Nangu immediately spoke when he heard Aiqi''s words.


    "Thunder King is going to attack our Eleven Villages. How can I have you to take action? I have to do this!"


    Such an opportunity to punish Thunder King and vent his anger, how can he give it to others? He must go in person, he must take a good look, Thunder King is infected with the epidemic, and he looks like a lingering dog!


    "Qigu, there are so many things in your village, you don''t need to worry about the outside affairs, let me go." Aiqi frowned, he was fed up with the Thunder King''s anger, why didn''t he make him once? Enough to relieve yourself?


    "Third brother, I..."


    "What is the fight, we can go together or not."


    Before Qigu could finish his sentence, he heard Suimu''s voice, and in the Eighteen Villages on the border, no one would have no problem with that idiot Thunder King.


    When he finally caught a Thunder King and relaxed, how could he not be dispatched together.


    "Yes, let''s go together, this time, let the Thunder King enjoy it!" Ge Li also said.


    "Let''s go Remember, don''t make a real mess." Shen Yan felt amused when he saw that they wanted to let the Thunder King survive and die.


    But why didn''t he have such an idea in his heart? If the Thunder King dared to hit them on the head, he had to be prepared for their revenge.


    ...


    Outside, Shen Ye also returned after sending people away.


    Knowing that Shen Zhu had learned the prescription, several brothers were helping to prepare the medicinal materials together, so he hurried to help.


    "Zhuxin, is this prescription really as powerful as you said, and it can cure many other diseases?" Sui Di looked at the prescription in Shen Zhuxin''s hand, raised his hand to scratch the back of his head, and asked.


    Isn''t it just a prescription, he doesn''t even know what''s going on.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record this time (Chapter 295, enjoy and enjoy!) The reading record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 296： Cant get in at all

    "Koi Abandoned Woman: Novel of Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space ( Find the latest chapter!


    For someone like him who doesn''t understand pharmacology, it''s okay to let him know a single medicine, but this medicine, please forgive him, he really can''t understand it.


    "Of course, if the medicine in this prescription is prepared, it can cure many diseases. Even if some serious diseases cannot be cured directly, it can also play a delaying role."


    Shen Zhuxin raised his chin high and boasted.


    In fact, what she said was not a bragging, but a fact. This prescription of An Jiuyue was not only for the treatment of epidemic diseases, but also for many kinds of chronic poisons.


    "Really?"


    Several people did not believe it and asked again.


    "real!"


    Shen Zhu nodded heartily, looked at them angrily, and asked in a deep voice.


    "This is a prescription sent by the young master. You don''t believe that I can do it. Don''t you even believe the young master?"


    Hearing this, several people immediately shook their heads, how dare they question the young master''s ability.


    "Then let''s prepare some more medicinal materials, and when the matter in the eleven villages is over, you stay and refine some more medicinal herbs according to this prescription, how about it?"


    Qiye suggested.


    Since the medicine in this recipe is so good, it would be a pity not to refine some medicinal herbs.


    "Of course this is possible, I thought so just now." Shen Zhuxin nodded decisively.


    Refine some more medicinal herbs, and when you need to use them in the future, you can immediately take one out, and you don''t have to prepare medicinal materials anymore, which is much simpler.


    "It''s just a pity, I''ve studied pharmacy for so many years, but it''s less than one ten thousandth of that of the young master, hey."


    She sighed lightly. If it were her, would she be able to give such a perfect prescription? The answer is definitely impossible.


    So the young master is still the young master, not something they can compare to.


    ...


    Yangzhen, a pretty decent house.


    This was originally the home of a wealthy businessman in Yangzhen. Because he was favored by King Thunder, he had to move out with his family. With tears in his eyes, he took the house where his family had lived for several generations and gave it to King Thunder.


    And the Thunder King, who got the house, stayed with peace of mind.


    Such a house may already be a considerable amount of property for a wealthy businessman, but for the aloof Thunder King, it is only a piece of his old body, and it is simply invisible.


    If it weren''t for the convenience of waiting here for Shiyizhai to come to the door for help, he would not have lived in such a small house, which would have humiliated his identity as a prince.


    "Is there any news from Eleven Village?"


    The sun was shining brightly. King Thunder was sitting on the rocking chair in the courtyard, eating grapes and asking his subordinates with his eyes closed.


    "Hui Wangye, because of the epidemic, the eleven villages have been guarded more closely in recent days. The people who have sent people to contact us several times have returned without success."


    The subordinate lowered his head and answered the Thunder King''s question.


    On the forehead a few cold sweats are streaming down, I am afraid that if I say this, I will be blamed by my master.


    But now he really doesn''t know anything about the things in the eleven villages, and he doesn''t know what happened to the people who were placed in it? Not even a single bit of news came out!


    "Ok?"


    Sure enough, after hearing the words of his subordinate, the Thunder King immediately opened his eyes and swept his sharp gaze towards him.


    When the subordinates saw this, their legs softened unconsciously, and they knelt down with a ''pop''.


    "It''s the incompetence of the subordinate, please punish the prince."


    "never mind."


    Although Thunder King was angry in his heart, when he thought that it was the Eighteen Villages on the Border, he no longer had the intention to punish his subordinates.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record (Chapter 296 is simply unattractive), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 297： Burst the embankment at the same time?

    If someone is calculated to be infected with the epidemic, they can let their people spread the news. He doesn''t bother to get such a force. After all, it is the Eighteen Villages on the border.


    That was something that even his royal brother had to be concerned about.


    "I don''t think there will be any bad news, just wait."


    He thought that in a few days, he would be able to hear the good news. After all, it was a gift he carefully prepared for Eleven Village.


    In fact, he thought twice about choosing Eleven Villages, because Qigu''s son Qiye was the most outstanding child of the younger generation among the Eighteen Villages on the border.


    ...


    On the outskirts of Liufu Town on the border.


    The Luoquan River here must pass through, Yannuo has inquired about it, and it is also the hole where the Luoquan River burst its banks.


    "Lieutenant General Yan, Xiaoxiang asked the villagers about it, that the Luoquan River burst its banks here." Behind Yan Nuo, a sergeant spoke to him.


    Several of their sergeants went to the nearby villagers to inquire, and they all got the same answer. It was here that the Luoquan River burst its embankment.


    There''s just one thing that strikes them as weird.


    "Lieutenant General, it''s really strange that there are several places nearby that burst at the same time."


    No one could have predicted that the river would burst its banks, but he had never heard of several nearby places bursting at the same time.


    Is it really that coincidental?


    "Break the embankment at the same time? How many?"


    Yan Nuo looked back at the sergeant and asked.


    Liufu Town is very close to the previous master and the family where he stayed. If someone did it on purpose, that would be great!


    "around."


    The sergeant replied.


    If only two embankments collapsed at the same time, it wouldn''t arouse his suspicions, at most it was a coincidence.


    However, the four river banks burst at the same time, could this be a coincidence?


    Besides, how come there are so many coincidences? If there are too many coincidences, it is a man-made conspiracy. It seems that the disaster of this **** burst is really not a natural disaster!


    "around!"


    Yan Nuo took a deep breath.


    The mistress guessed right, these people really tried their best to want the life of their master.


    In order to kill one person, it is possible to waste the lives of so many people. Such a heart, how vicious it must be, this is definitely not something that the old woman in the palace of Zhanyun County can do.


    She is not so bold yet, even if there is someone behind her back, she would not dare to do it with a hundred thousand courage.


    "Xue Ling! There are really other people behind you!"


    But this Xue Ling really dared to do this. She was afraid that she would be too lonely to die, so she wanted to find the Xue family to bury her with her, right? This is really interesting.


    "But what else did you hear?" he asked.


    "this¡­¡­"


    The sergeant hesitated, not knowing whether to say it or not.


    "Say!"


    Yan Nuo swept his eyes towards the sergeant in a cold voice.


    "Yes, lieutenant."


    The sergeant responded and explained everything he had heard.


    It turned out that before the **** burst, the nearby villagers heard several consecutive roars, but the villagers did not know what happened, and he could not guess what the roar had to do with the **** burst.


    "Nearby villagers heard a loud noise from the shore before the embankment burst, but they couldn''t tell what it was."


    "sound?"


    Yan Nuo turned around and looked at the sergeant suspiciously.


    Naturally, he couldn''t guess what the sound was for a while, and he could only find out if he went to see it in person.

 Chapter 298： Still... bombed!

    "Have you seen anyone?" he asked.


    "Because when the embankment burst, I took a deep breath, and the villagers didn''t see anyone." The sergeant replied.


    This is the most unfortunate point. If the villagers see someone, it can directly prove that someone deliberately destroyed the river bank and caused this flood.


    But they didn''t see it, so they could only check it slowly.


    "But the nearby villagers all said that it was precisely because of those loud noises that they guessed that the Luoquan River had burst its banks, which gave them a chance to climb on the roof and escape the flood. "


    However, those who did not hear the loud noise were not so lucky. Many people were swept away in the big water. It has been a long time since then, and they have not been able to return.


    "Go to the **** and see."


    "Yes, lieutenant."


    The sergeants responded and followed Yan Nuo to the exit of the dyke.


    ...


    Beside Luoquan River.


    At this moment, the river has returned to calm, even if it is missing a huge opening, the river can no longer come out to make trouble.


    However, the nearby villagers spontaneously organized themselves, and together with the people sent by the government, they began to pick up stones, preparing to fill in the breach of the **** again.


    When Yan Nuo and the sergeants arrived, everyone was working, and they were all exhausted and out of breath.


    "Go and help."


    He gave orders to the sergeants who followed behind him.


    "Yes, lieutenant."


    The sergeants responded and went forward to move the stones.


    "Loud noise?"


    Even now, I have not figured out what the loud noise would be.


    Is it the sound of water rushing out when the embankment bursts and hitting something?


    But the sound was not enough to be heard by the villagers in the distance. It was also described as a loud noise. It was obvious that it was not the sound of water, but something else.


    But what is it, for a while...


    Suddenly, his eyes sharply swept to the big rock held by one of the villagers.


    I saw that there were obvious signs of being smashed by a heavy blow on the stone, as if it was hammered by a giant hammer, and a large stone was directly hammered into two pieces.


    "Wait a moment."


    He raised his foot and walked over, keeping his eyes fixed on the stone in the villager''s arms.


    "Uh."


    The villagers were instinctively in awe when they saw the man in the armor.


    Seeing Yan Nuo, I thought I had made a mistake, and my heart throbbed, and the big stone in my arms fell directly to the ground.


    Fortunately, Yan Nuo gave him a hand, so he didn''t hit his instep.


    "This... this lord, I''m just... just moving stones."


    He just moved stones, he didn''t do anything wrong, he shouldn''t be caught, right?


    "It''s okay, you go first, I will move this stone." Yan Nuo waved at the villagers and said.


    "YesYes."


    Seeing him say this, the villagers let out a long sigh of relief and hurriedly ran away.


    And the promise to be left in place is to squat down, look at the stone, stretch out his hand, and touch the broken mark of the stone.


    "Is it hacked, or... bombed!"


    His eyes lit up, and he had already thought of such a large stone, why there are such traces.


    Explosives, those people actually used explosives to blow up the Luoquan River four times, causing the river to pour down, which caused this ''natural disaster''!


    And this epidemic also appeared because the Luoquan River was bombed.


    "Damn, these people really deserve to die!"


    He clenched his hand into a fist, slammed a fist on the stone, and cursed with hatred.

 Chapter 299： your end

    Is human life really so worthless in the eyes of those people? For the fame, fortune and power in their hearts, they can be killed like ants!


    "Xue Ling, you are dead!"


    Thinking of Xue Ling, he really wanted to go back to the military camp now and kill that vicious woman directly!


    But some things have not yet been determined. If you want to kill Xue Ling, you must have sufficient evidence. Otherwise, the death of this woman can become a weapon to hurt the master!


    "call!"


    He exhaled heavily and thought of Qian Yiyun.


    Maybe from the lady''s mouth, you can get some things about Xue Ling.


    He wanted to see how Xue Ling used her clever mouth this time to cover up the crime that killed so many people!


    ...


    in the military camp.


    To say that these days, who has had the worst time in the military camp is Xue Ling.


    She was thrown directly into the area where the sergeant who was infected with the disease lived. In particular, the camp where she lived was surrounded by tents where the sergeant who was infected lived.


    She could imagine every day that her tent was filled with the source of the epidemic, making it extremely difficult for her to even breathe.


    She wanted to escape, but couldn''t.


    The big iron ball was still holding her back, making it impossible for her to get out of this tent.


    Every day, except for the sergeant who delivered the meal, she never saw anyone else, and each of the sergeant who delivered the meal had a blue-black complexion.


    "Qian Jiyun, Qian Jiyun! You have such a vicious heart! Ahem! Are you trying to put me to death?"


    She covered her mouth with one hand and coughed twice.


    Even if there is no mirror in the tent to see her face, she can feel that she has contracted the disease at this moment, and she has no strength in her body.


    "Haha, Qian Jiyun, with An Jiuyue, do you really ignore me? Aren''t you afraid that my aunt will know about me and come to settle accounts with you?"


    Even if she was locked up, she knew something about the barracks.


    An Jiuyue came, and she came back with Qian Jiyun. It can be seen that when Qian Jiyun left before, in addition to looking for Qian Yiyun, she also went to see An Jiuyue.


    That woman, she really did not read it wrong, she is just a fox, how long has it been since she knew each other, and she hooked Qian Jiyun''s soul away.


    Now, for the sake of that Hu Meizi, she even directly ignores her life and death.


    She was thinking, is Qian Jiyun wishing she died earlier so that he can fly with An Jiuyue?


    "I won''t let you get your wish. With me here, you can''t be together! I will definitely escape! When the time comes, your end will come!"


    She gritted her teeth and growled softly.


    Previously, she wanted to escape, but she underestimated Qian Jiyun''s ability. Outside her tent, there were not only two sergeants guarding the gate, but many people were secretly watching her.


    She escaped once, and it took two days to use her hair accessories to open the lock and escape.


    But before they left the camp ten paces away, a dozen or twenty sergeants who were infected with the disease were blocked back again.


    This time, one of the sergeants simply confiscated all the sharp accessories and other things on her body, leaving her with disheveled hair.


    The clothes on his body were also replaced with linen clothes, and all the valuables were gone.

 Chapter 300： opportunity to pass

    In such a situation, even if she did escape, it was impossible for her to escape very far, and she would still be caught.


    Therefore, she had to stop thinking about escaping and kneeling, and decided to wait for someone to save her. She believed that the person who had been secretly telling her to do things would definitely send someone to save her if she knew she was in trouble.


    But she waited left and right, but she didn''t wait for someone to rescue her, only the fact that she contracted the disease.


    "Why, why don''t you come and save me, just because I''m useless?"


    She also secretly knew in her heart that she no longer had any status in Qian Jiyun''s heart.


    But so what?


    Qian Jiyun doesn''t want to see her anymore, as long as she still has an aunt, then Qian Jiyun will still hold her, unless he wants to tear her face off with her aunt!


    And she expected that Qian Jiyun didn''t dare to tear her face off with her aunt now, he didn''t have the guts!


    "I''m still useful. In the future, I will still be Princess Zhanyun County! You people will regret if you don''t save me! You will definitely regret it!!"


    She quenched her poisonous eyes and looked outside the tent, where the sun was shining, but it was a place she couldn''t reach.


    "Sooner or later, you will all regret it. At that time, I will definitely not let you go, let you all die, all die!"


    Up to this moment, she didn''t feel that her end would be miserable, and she also felt that she would have a chance to turn over. After all, in her heart, her aunt was the old princess of Zhanyun County''s palace.


    It''s just that she never thought that Qian Jiyun, the king of Zhanyun County, was the first-generation king, not a hereditary king.


    Even if Qian Jiyun''s stepmother is in the county palace, no matter how she claims to be the old princess, it is not true, she is just her self-proclaimed old princess. In Kyoto, no one from a big family will recognize her identity.


    "No, I have to find a way."


    Even if she has an aunt, she is not at the border after all, so far water can''t save the near thirsty.


    She has to find a way to escape from this military camp by herself, otherwise, she will not be far away from death.


    But what can she do?


    The people in the barracks only listen to Qian Jiyun, and they don''t take her life and death seriously at all.


    Therefore, she still needs to use the person behind her. As long as she can make that person feel useful, then she still has a chance to survive.


    "My life is my own. I can''t expect others to take the initiative to save me. I have to find a way to let that person know that I still have the value of using it!"


    She closed her eyes, gritted her teeth and said to herself.


    That''s right is like this, as long as she still has value to use, that person will send someone to rescue her.


    The military camp is nothing, as long as that person is still willing to use her value, then she will be able to be saved. As for how she will go in the future, that is not what she should plan for now.


    Thinking like this, she finally lost her temper, and she had to wait for an opportunity to pass on her news.


    ...


    On the rocky mountain, An Jiuyue and Qian Jiyun have already arrived.


    On the first day, instead of finding the pith almond tree, they wandered the mountain all day.


    Of course, seeing the useful medicinal materials, An Jiuyue didn''t let it go. After all, she spent so many points to reclaim the sixth piece of land, so she couldn''t just plant a pith apricot tree, right?


    Valuable medicinal materials still need to be dug back and planted.

 Chapter 301： Are you going to meet Thunder King?

    "Jiuyue, are you serious?"


    The next morning, the two finally found the pith apricot tree they were looking for.


    And there are more than one, at once there are two pith apricot trees, the years are similar, the tree stems are thick, and at a glance, they can bloom a lot of flowers.


    An Jiuyue made a decisive decision and was ready to dig back the two pith apricot trees.


    When Qian Jiyun heard her little lady''s words, she was stunned, she couldn''t help turning her head to look at her, and asked.


    So, is he really going to dig out such a big pith apricot tree and plant it in her space for Jiuyue? And not just one, but two.


    Even if he is a military commander, he is very capable, but Jiuyue is really sure that he can dig out such a big tree by himself?


    If it was chopped, he was absolutely certain that he could do it. In less than a day, he would be able to chop down two trees and bring them back.


    But this is to dig out the roots of the two pitted apricot trees, so it is not that simple.


    "I''m sure, there are two of them."


    An Jiuyue patted the stem of one of the pith apricot trees and nodded.


    "The two pitted apricot trees are not very big. We dug together for two days. We should be able to dig it back, right?"


    In fact, she wasn''t sure if two days would be enough time for them to dig out the pith apricot tree. After all, these two trees didn''t seem to be as ''not big'' as she said.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Hearing that she was also ready to act, Qian Jiyun opened her mouth.


    The next moment, he shook his head, raised his hand helplessly and patted Jiuyue''s head, and spoke gently.


    "I can dig by myself. Two days is enough."


    How could he be willing to let Jiuyue do this kind of physical work, let him do it alone, it''s a big deal to spend more time here, and two days is indeed enough.


    Now that the decision has been made, he asked An Jiuyue to take out the tree digger, and prepare to start.


    And An Jiuyue wanted to help, but he was driven aside by him, on the grounds that she was hungry and asked her to prepare some food for herself.


    "Okay, I''ll make something to eat first, and I''m sure I''m hungry."


    An Jiuyue patted her stomach, it was already flat, so she nodded.


    Take out a barbecue stove from the micro-nano space, light the charcoal fire, and start the barbecue. The aroma quickly permeates the air.


    On Qianjiyun''s side, the movement is not slow.


    Although it is necessary to dig the roots, it is not necessary to dig back all the tails, dig the roots to a certain extent, and cut them off.


    When An Jiuyue finished roasting the barbecue, she called Qian Jiyun over to eat.


    "I don''t know what happened to Yannuo?"


    While eating the fragrant barbecue, An Jiuyue murmured, she wanted to know whether her guess was correct.


    "Promise will find out."


    Qian Jiyun is not worried about Yannuo''s side, he still understands Yannuo''s ability, and he can do well in this matter, but it is the matter here.


    "Jiuyue, after digging the marrow apricot tree back, I will send you back to Yuyuan Bieyuan, so you have to go back to the military camp."


    "do not!"


    Hearing this, An Jiuyue immediately raised her head from the food.


    "Are you going to meet the Thunder King? Take me with you anyway."


    She has only heard of Qian Jiyun mentioning the Thunder King, but she has never seen it before. As soon as she hears this name, she is a wretched uncle. She has to meet this person.


    Qianjiyun: "..."


    It''s not like what Jiuyue would do to join in the fun.

 Chapter 302： I like all of them

    But he was so happy to let Jiuyue go with him. Only when someone is by his side can he better cultivate the relationship between the two, right?


    Look, they have been together these days, and Jiuyue has changed her name, dropping his surname.


    This is a good start.


    "You can go if you want, but King Thunder has a vicious temper. After seeing him, you must always be by my side." He urged.


    Selfishness is selfishness, but he also has to consider Jiuyue''s safety. The Thunder King has been grabbing the tail beside him and wants to use the people around him to deal with him.


    The appearance of Jiuyue is bound to make the Thunder King pay attention to her, which he does not want.


    But he also knows that Jiuyue can protect herself, and of course, he will spare no effort to protect his little lady.


    "I know, I know."


    An Jiuyue nodded her head and stuffed the chicken leg in her hand into the man''s mouth.


    "Are you tired of digging trees? Eat a chicken leg to make up for it."


    "Ah."


    Qian Jiyun smiled and reached out to take the chicken leg into his own hands.


    "You eat it too. Later, you can go to the neighborhood to see if there are better medicinal materials."


    "Ok?"


    An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows.


    "You mean, don''t let me dig the tree together?"


    "No need to."


    Qianjiyun smiled and shook his head.


    He has personally experienced tree digging, and it''s not just a matter of tiredness.


    His hand, which has been used to hold weapons for many years in the military camp, will not break the skin no matter how much you grind it, but Jiuyue is different. How can a small hand with fine skin and tender meat be broken?


    "You can leave the tree digging to me. You can pick up some more medicinal materials. We can use it in the future. If you don''t want to get some sulfur, you can also get some."


    "Ok."


    An Jiuyue nodded.


    Since he likes to dig trees, she has no choice but to rely on him.


    "What do you want to eat tonight, I''ll prepare it for you."


    "You can prepare whatever you want, I like it all." Qian Jiyun said.


    Hearing this, An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows again.


    Then she looked at the preparations. In fact, she really wanted to eat a vermicelli stew, with fresh shrimp, fresh mussels, abalone, etc., the taste was simply ah.


    Hmm, it seems she still has fresh abalone in her space, right?


    "Weina, is there still abalone in the space? I remember I bought it before."


    "Yes, Master."


    For the things in space, Micro Nano is all too familiar with it.


    "There are not only bagged abalone, but also swimming crabs, and fresh shrimps in the pond can also be fished and eaten."


    Hearing this, An Jiuyue swallowed a mouthful of saliva unconsciously, feeling that she wanted to eat it now.


    But I reached out and touched my already bulging belly. I ate too much barbecue just now I''m so full, so I''d better wait until the evening to eat it.


    "Then let''s have something to eat tonight."


    She looked at Qian Jiyun, her eyes sparkling, and said.


    Hearing her words, Qian Jiyun lowered her eyes and glanced at the barbecue grill that was still in front of her, with delicious food such as barbecued meat and chicken wings on it.


    Aren''t these the best for Jiuyue?


    "Okay, it''s up to you."


    ...


    Anjia Village, in a tree house on the mountain.


    Qian Yiyun is just bored. She can only stare at those people chopping firewood every day. It''s really a boring thing.


    She turned her head and glanced at the men who were too tired to move, and did not want to bring their axes back down the mountain, and they had to go up the mountain again tomorrow.

 Chapter 303： Shes actually smart

    "It''s really boring."


    "Miss!"


    The two voices sounded at the same time, causing Qian Yiyun to be stunned.


    "Yannuo, why are you?"


    Qian Yiyun turned her head and opened her mouth in surprise, she actually saw the promise.


    "Did Big Brother ask you to pick me up?"


    This shouldn''t be the case. The epidemic in the military camp should not be cured so quickly. The elder brother will not send Yan Nuo to pick her up, unless Yan Nuo has something to do, come to the neighborhood to do it, and then drop by to see her.


    "no."


    Sure enough, she saw Yan Nuo and shook her head.


    "The master sent his subordinates to do errands nearby, and stop by to see the lady."


    "you sure?"


    Qian Yiyun was very skeptical about this answer.


    Judging from Yannuo''s appearance, it doesn''t look like she''s just looking at her. Don''t treat her as a child, it''s easy to be deceived. In fact, she''s smart.


    "Uh."


    Yan Nuo was choked by Qian Yiyun''s question and smiled awkwardly.


    "There is indeed something else I want to ask Miss."


    "Something is wrong."


    Qian Yiyun raised her eyebrows, glanced at her and was about to leave, but turned back and looked at her and the men who promised her curiously.


    "What are you looking at, do you want to chop wood here at night?"


    She glared and threatened.


    "scare!"


    A few men were frightened and ran away with their heads in their hands.


    They had suffered from Qian Yiyun before. They thought that An Jiuyue and Qian Jiyun had left, leaving only Qian Yiyun and another little girl, and they could do whatever they wanted.


    How do you know that the little girl is not a vegetarian, her fist is even harder than An Jiuyue.


    And Qian Yiyun, a lady from everyone, is a real devil, tormenting them, one set at a time, can''t stop at all, and there is no duplicate.


    How can they afford it, so they have to continue chopping wood here obediently, chopping wood.


    No, it''s been so long, such a big grass shed is only half filled, but it has already exhausted them to the point of half their lives.


    They also begged their parents to beg the patriarch and Lizheng, but neither of them gave up, saying that they deserved it and that they would be punished for doing wrong, so that they could remember the lesson.


    God knows, they have long remembered the lesson, and even An Gouzi, who has always been arrogant and domineering, is now only obedient.


    "Yannuo, what do you have to do with me?"


    After several men left, Qian Yiyun continued to look at Yan Nuo and asked.


    "Miss Do you remember that you told your subordinates before that you saw Xue Ling talking to several farmers in Shangchen Village?" Yan Nuo asked.


    "remember."


    Speaking of this matter, Qian Yiyun thought of a time when the flood had not occurred.


    At that time, she was coaxed by Xue Ling and ran out of her eldest brother''s barracks with her, and then the eldest brother followed them to Shangchen Village.


    Because it was getting late, Xue Ling refused to leave on the excuse that he was very tired, and finally they stayed at a farmhouse in Shangchen Village for one night.


    That is, that night, the flood came suddenly and caught them off guard.


    "Why do you ask this? The village is full of peasant families. Xue Ling met them, and it''s normal to talk for a while, right?"


    "Miss, don''t forget, Xue Ling''s previous good temper was all faked." Yan Nuo''s thin lips curled slightly, looking at Qian Yiyun deeply, reminding her.

 Chapter 304： Not a natural disaster, but a man-made disaster!

    But no matter how much a person pretends, she can''t change her inner habit. Xue Ling has always despised those poor people, and is not even willing to stand close to them, let alone talk to them?


    "what do you mean¡­"


    Qian Yiyun still didn''t understand what Yan promised.


    Since Xue Ling is pretending, shouldn''t she pretend to be more in order to convince them that she is a kind person?


    "I have found out that this flood should be man-made." Yan Nuo said.


    "what?!"


    Qian Yiyun was shocked, she never expected that the flood could be man-made.


    So many people died, and even a few of them almost suffered. If it wasn''t for the help of my sister-in-law, they might have...


    "Yannuo, don''t you mean that the reason why Xue Ling lied to me to come here, and then led the big brother to come after us, was Xue Ling''s intention at all, right?"


    "You don''t think so, miss?"


    Yan Nuo asked her back, thinking about it now, Xue Ling did it on purpose.


    Otherwise, how could it be so coincidental? As soon as they settled down in Xiachen Village, the flood came immediately, and it was also a man-made flood.


    "I¡­"


    Qian Yiyun opened her mouth, but she couldn''t say a complete sentence.


    If it is as promised, then how scary Xue Ling must be, saying how much she likes and worships her elder brother, but what is she doing?


    But he wanted her big brother to die!


    Such a temper, such a vicious woman, she still trusted her so much before!


    "I remembered, didn''t I tell you before that Xue Ling was walking in the yard before the flood, and she was just looking at some kind of thing at that time, so that she would not get hurt in the water. The water is washed away!"


    It''s just that Xue Ling didn''t expect that she didn''t have that chance.


    Because she stayed at a farmhouse, and at that time she still trusted Xue Ling, so she begged Xue Ling to sleep in the same room with her.


    Recalling that at that time, Xue Ling was reluctant in every possible way. I was afraid that he wanted to escape the flood while everyone was sleeping, right?


    "Let me just say, why do those two farmers look so awkward? It turns out that they are not farmers at all. At that time, was Xue Ling telling them to do it?"


    It is really hard to imagine that the murderer who killed so many people was not a natural disaster, but a man-made disaster!


    "Where''s Xue Ling, how is she now?"


    The gaze she looked at Yan Nuo was poisonous.


    It is conceivable that if Xue Ling was in front of her at this moment, she would stretch out her hand and directly strangle the vicious woman.


    She really can do it, UU reading can do it too!


    "My master ordered her to be thrown into the pile of sergeants who were infected with the disease. It is estimated that she should have been infected by the disease by now."


    Yan Nuo said, calculated the time and thought that Xue Ling should have contracted the epidemic, but he believed that it was not enough for Xue Ling to contract the epidemic!


    "So cheap for her?"


    Qian Yiyun gritted her teeth and asked Yannuo.


    How could it be enough just to contract the disease, killing so many people, their entire Xue clan should die for the dead people!


    "It won''t be so cheap for her, but the master will handle her affairs." Yan Nuo said.


    He didn''t want to say anything about Xue Ling either. This woman is not the culprit. There is someone behind her. If this person is not dug up, even if Xue Ling is killed, it will not be regarded as avenging the dead people.

 Chapter 305： Thinking of saving an abandoned child

    "Yannuo, did eldest brother say I can go back?"


    Qian Yiyun asked Yannuo, she wanted to go back and see that vicious woman!


    "this¡­¡­"


    Yan promised to speak for a while, and his face was a little helpless.


    "Miss, the epidemic is still raging in the military camp, you should stay here, so as not to worry the master."


    It''s not that he didn''t want Qian Yiyun to go back. He was also worried here, but no matter how worried, it was still better than Qian Yiyun returning to the military camp.


    The Thunder King was still staring at him. He knew very well that the only place where Thunder King wanted to deal with his master was Qian Yiyun.


    As long as he can''t find Qian Yiyun, he can''t do anything with the master.


    "Ok."


    Qian Yiyun sighed helplessly.


    Just live here, anyway, even if she goes to the military camp, she doesn''t know what to do.


    According to her estimation, the sister-in-law must not have the time to chat with her, right?


    "Miss, that subordinate will go back first."


    Having seen Qian Yiyun and confirming Xue Ling''s behavior from her mouth, the promises are clear.


    Next, it''s time to start getting more news from Xue Ling''s mouth. The person behind Xue Ling, although she won''t know too much, she won''t know anything.


    Suddenly, he thought of a possibility, and there was a flash of urgency in his eyes.


    "I''m leaving now? It''s getting dark, do you want to leave for one night?"


    "No, miss, this subordinate will have to rush over here, and things will change later." Yan Nuo couldn''t wait for a moment. After saying goodbye to Qian Yiyun in a hurry, he turned around and left.


    "This Xue Ling!"


    Seeing Yan Nuo leave, Qian Yiyun cursed bitterly.


    "It''s exactly the same as her aunt, so vicious!"


    Before, she thought that Xue Ling was different from the old woman in the Prince''s Mansion, but it turned out that Xue Ling was just pretending to be well, she was really an extra-large white lotus!


    ...


    Inside a house, a man in a cyan robe hurried in from the outside, pushed open a door and walked in.


    "Master, there is news over there."


    When he entered the room, he immediately knelt on the ground, lowered his head and opened his mouth, holding his hands high, holding a small volume of letters in his hands.


    "bring here."


    The man sitting behind the desk, put down the half-written words in his hand, put the brush aside, looked up at him, and said.


    "Yes, my lord."


    The man in green robe responded, handed the letter respectfully, took two steps back, and continued to kneel on the ground, waiting for his master to read the letter and instruct him to do things.


    The man spread out the letter in his hand, glanced at the words on the letter, and sneered.


    "idiot!"


    save people? Does he seem like someone who would save a trash?


    "The King of Thunder is also stupid. At this time, you still want to save an abandoned child?"


    To them, Xue Ling is just a small piece that can''t be any smaller. Putting her by Qian Jiyun''s side can''t do anything except bring a little trouble to Qian Jiyun.


    Now that the woman has been completely exposed to Qian Jiyun, those people actually thought that they could rescue her and use her again?


    "Master, do you mean... not to save?"


    The subordinate raised his head, looked at the man carefully, and asked.


    Although Xue Ling is already an abandoned son, he believes that as long as it is used properly, it can still be used.


    After all, that woman still has a certain status in the heart of the old woman in the Prince''s Mansion.

 Chapter 306： let him taste it

    No matter how Qian Jiyun disregards the feelings of others, he has to be pressured by the outside world and has to take good care of his stepmother, right? Even if Xue Ling is completely exposed, Qian Jiyun can''t really do anything to her.


    "Ok?"


    When the man heard his words, his eyes widened, and he swept to his subordinates.


    "By the side of this king, there are no idiots!"


    "My subordinates are wrong."


    The subordinate immediately bowed his head and did not dare to say anything.


    "Since Xue Lingdu is useless, there is no need to keep it. Go and tell King Thunder to deal with everything that needs to be dealt with."


    Although Xue Ling has no right to know about many things, let alone.


    But for an abandoned child who has no use, there is only one way for her in the future, and he will not allow an abandoned child to have the possibility of surviving in this world.


    "Yes, my lord."


    The subordinate responded and got up to leave.


    "Hold on."


    The man raised his hand and stopped him.


    "Master, what else do you order?"


    The subordinate knelt down again and asked respectfully.


    "The Thunder King has been doing things more and more recently. It''s time to remind him and let him know what to do and what he can''t touch."


    The man said in a low voice.


    Regarding Xue Ling''s matter, he could not blame King Thunder for being merciful, and he wanted to save her life.


    After all, Xue Ling used to be a good chess piece, and almost killed Qian Jiyun in her hands. It''s a pity to die like this.


    But the matter of the Eighteen Villages on the Border is something that Thunder King should not touch!


    Especially the epidemic, Thunder King dared to bring the epidemic to the Eighteen Villages on the border, you know, what he wanted was all the strength of the Eighteen Villages on the border, not an army infected with the epidemic!


    "He likes to take advantage of epidemics, so let him have a taste of that too," he ordered.


    "Yes... yes, my subordinates will go immediately."


    A cold sweat dripped from the blue shirt man''s forehead. For his master, he could only describe it with one word, and that was fear.


    Thunder King is loyal to his master, such a good dog, master can easily let him contract the disease, then if he is ineffective...


    It is really hard to imagine what kind of punishment I will get.


    But now is not the time for him to think about it. It is the most important thing to do what the master ordered first.


    As for the future, as long as he completes all the things that the master ordered, it has nothing to do with him.


    "Oh, Xue Ling?"


    After the subordinates left, the man sneered.


    A Xue Ling must have Lao Lei Ting Wang to send him news, when will the people under his command be so useless?


    It''s also time to give Thunder King a wake-up call, otherwise, he really dares to do anything, and even he can be ignored immediately!


    "An Jiuyue, isn''t it?"


    However, what he didn''t expect was that a woman really appeared beside Qian Jiyun.


    He thought that Qian Jiyun and all the women had no fate, but he didn''t expect that one day he would bring a woman by his side.


    "Come on."


    "Master, what are your orders?"


    Another man in a blue shirt walked in from outside the door and knelt down respectfully to the man.


    The man looked at Qingshan''s subordinates, and the corners of his lips evoked a charming smile.

 Chapter 307： I have a question for you

    "You go to the border and see what the woman next to Qian Jiyun looks like, and you can be confused by a man who can take Qian Jiyun''s light and treat women like nothing."


    "Uh."


    The blue-shirted man was ashamed, frightened by the thoughts of his master.


    But he still spoke immediately, not daring to delay.


    "Yes, Master, my subordinates will go now."


    As for the woman named An Jiuyue, the future will definitely be miserable. After all, she has already been targeted by his master.


    Even if it is the woman of King Zhanyun County, so what?


    Who would dare to **** a woman from his master, as long as the master waved, that woman will obediently come to the master''s side, Qian Jiyun, stay where it is cool.


    ...


    "Ah!"


    On the rocky mountain, An Jiuyue, who was preparing a rich dinner, suddenly sneezed, raised her hand, and rubbed the tip of her nose.


    "Who is calling me?" she whispered.


    "Master, your logic is too unscientific!"


    In the space, Wei Na couldn''t help laughing when he heard the muttering of his master.


    Does someone scold her when she sneezes? After that, whoever dares to catch a cold and get sick will look like a cow.


    The point is, no one can grow strong just because they want to grow strong, right?


    "I want you to take care of it!"


    An Jiuyue said angrily.


    That''s what she said. Besides, maybe someone is really scolding her behind her back?


    She doesn''t know about others, but at least the woman named Xue Ling in the barracks should have been scolding her, cursing her to die?


    Although such a curse is really useless at all, at best it can be regarded as a psychological comfort, but she was also scolded, a reason.


    "Okay, I don''t care."


    Wei Na sighed, he dared to manage, not afraid that the master would cut him.


    "Master, your seafood vermicelli pot looks really delicious!"


    "No matter how delicious it is, you can''t eat it, right?"


    An Jiuyue shrugged and teased, Weina didn''t need to eat anyway, and even if he wanted to, he couldn''t.


    Micro Nano: "..."


    Master, what you said is really cruel!


    "You still don''t allow me to think about it, I can''t eat it, and it''s good to smell it!"


    "Right."


    An Jiuyue nodded her head.


    "By the way, Weina, I have a question for you."


    "what is the problem?"


    Wei Na is interested, did the master think of something very important and wanted to discuss it with him?


    No matter how bad it is, is the owner going to open a ranch immediately? He''s been bored these days. He doesn''t need to take care of the crops on a few fields every day. He feels like his whole body is about to grow white hair.


    "It''s An Jiuyue pretended hesitantly, spoke for a while, and didn''t speak for a while.


    "Your parasitic soul doesn''t even have a physical body. Can you smell the fragrance if you have a nose?"


    Weina: "!"


    This question, he also wants to know!


    He was in the space, and the owner was cooking outside, so he couldn''t smell it even if he wanted to.


    However, there has always been a cook in the space''s house, but he... God is pitiful, he really hasn''t smelled anything.


    Suddenly, he felt a thunderclap.


    "Am I really not even able to smell it?"


    That''s not right. He could smell the unique smell of people before, so that''s a kind of smell, right?

 Chapter 308： You are such a bad host!

    "Master, you are talking nonsense, I caught Xue Ling for you before, and the little master didn''t rescue him by relying on my nose?"


    "Oh, yes."


    An Jiuyue nodded, which she never denied.


    "But you can find Xue Ling and Wang Xing''er''s breath, isn''t it because of perception? Did you smell it with your nose!"


    Hearing this, the whole micro-nano is not good.


    He admits that he has a sense of perception, rather than relying on the smell of his nose. Sure enough, he is still the micro-nano who can''t even smell the smell.


    "I think, master, you are a bad master!"


    he said angrily.


    "Ah."


    An Jiuyue chuckled.


    Looking at the casserole in front of me, big bubbles are bubbling up, and the smell is fragrant.


    She raised her head and looked in the direction of Qian Jiyun.


    "Jiyun, wash your hands and eat."


    "coming."


    Hearing her voice, Qian Jiyun stopped and turned around and responded.


    After a while, he came over and saw that An Jiuyue had helped him put the basin in place, waiting for him to wash his hands.


    "Is it tiring to dig a tree?"


    As she handed the towel to him, she asked jokingly.


    "I just said I''ll dig with you, but if you don''t let it go, it''s not you who suffers?"


    "Not tired."


    Qianjiyun took the towel and shook his head.


    He would rather die of exhaustion himself than Jiuyue being a little tired.


    If possible, he doesn''t even want her to dig the medicinal materials alone, it''s fine for him to dig with him.


    But now he is digging trees. If Jiuyue doesn''t find something to do, she will definitely dig with him, so let her dig some medicinal herbs.


    "I''ll dig for a while after eating, and the tree will be dug out immediately, and it will be planted in your space first," he said.


    "No."


    An Jiuyue shook her head quickly.


    "There is Wei Nan in the space. He can do it well. We... No, it''s you. You are only responsible for digging out the trees outside."


    As for how to plant trees in the space, let Weinan consider it.


    Hearing her words, Qian Jiyun was stunned for a moment.


    "Alright."


    Jiuyue said what he said. After washing his hands and wiping his face, he looked towards dinner tonight.


    "It''s so rich, it''s both shrimp and crab."


    "You are so tired of digging trees, I can''t even reward you." An Jiuyue said with a smile.


    He did all the tiring work. If she didn''t give him something to eat, what would she become, a landlord who exploited slaves?


    "Sit down and eat."


    Help him set the stool and hand the chopsticks in front of him, she said.


    "good."


    Qian Jiyun responded, stretched out her hand and pulled Jiuyue to sit down together, and the two began to eat their dinner.


    ...


    "Brothers drink."


    On a deep mountain, several men dressed in black, holding water naan in their hands, were happily drinking with their heads raised.


    Listening to the warm voice, I knew that the water naan was not filled with water, but wine. Several people were drinking red, but they still couldn''t stop.


    "Brother, we only arrested three people today. There are too few people in this broken place. Why don''t we arrest them in another place tomorrow?"


    The brothers were drinking and discussing how to arrest people.


    "If you want me to say, it doesn''t matter whether he is young or not, it''s okay to be a human being. Yin Yaoshi is also true. Why do you have to catch young and strong men?"


    "What to do with so much talk, Yin Yaoshi asks us to arrest whoever we arrest. Beware of talking too much, let Yin Yaoshi know, you can''t eat and walk around."

 Chapter 309： I dont know how to die!

    "Koi Abandoned Woman: Novel of Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space ( Find the latest chapter!


    The man called eldest brother glared back at the talkative brother and warned.


    "Uh."


    The man was choked.


    Thinking of Yin Yaoshi''s eerie and terrifying temperament, cold sweat was also streaming down his back.


    "It''s me who talks too much, it''s me who talks too much."


    If Silver Pharmacist really knew what he said, maybe his fate would be the same as those of the young men caught by them.


    Although they are responsible for arresting people, they are also responsible for occasionally burning those who were poisoned by Yin Yaoshi, and looking at the miserable appearance of those who died, even those who are used to seeing life and death, can''t help but feel cold. Upside down.


    "It''s good to know how to talk more."


    Seeing that he didn''t dare to say anything, the elder brother nodded in satisfaction.


    If Silver Pharmacist really heard about him, he, the leader, might be punished the most severely by Yin Pharmacist because of his unfavorable management of his subordinates.


    "understood."


    The subordinate nodded, not daring to say anything about Yin Yaoshi.


    But there was one thing he had to say, and he still couldn''t figure it out.


    "Brother, you say, why does Yin Yaoshi have to stare at Suojiang? Although the Suojiang area is not small, there are not many remote places where we can arrest people."


    Moreover, Silver Medicine Master needs a lot of people, and the conditions are so harsh. They have already arrested all the people who can be arrested nearby.


    "Otherwise, let''s go to other places to catch it? Anyway, people look the same, and it''s impossible for Silver Pharmacist to tell them apart, right?"


    "Are you stupid?"


    Hearing his words, the eldest brother suddenly became angry.


    If they can catch them casually, do they still need to run to this Suojiang? Wouldn''t it be better not to catch some people directly near the area where the silver pharmacist is located?


    The key is Yin Yaoshi''s sinister son. If he is told that they have arbitrarily arrested some people to deal with him, what will their result be?


    "You don''t need to say that I know that there are fewer people here, but do you think Silver Medicine Master is stupid? He will let us deal with it so easily?


    Don''t blame me for not reminding you, if you allow yourself to talk nonsense again, you won''t know how to die! "


    "Uh!"


    The subordinate was choked again.


    He didn''t do this for everyone''s good, although it was not bad to be able to come out and do the task together, and everyone was happy.


    But it is really difficult to catch people, and although this place is remote, the people in the village are still very united. Since a villager has disappeared, almost everyone will not act alone.


    This makes it more difficult for them to catch people.


    "So, eldest brother, don''t you agree to arrest people elsewhere?" He asked a little disappointed in his heart.


    "Go away!"


    The elder brother scolded angrily, and went to other places to arrest people?


    He knew very well that if Yin Yaoshi hadn''t had a holiday with some people in Suojiang, he wouldn''t have ordered them to do so.


    If they go somewhere else to arrest people and get caught...


    He still wants to live well He doesn''t want to die at such a young age, the blessing he deserves is not enough!


    "San''er, hurry up and shut up!"


    The other brothers were angry when they saw the eldest brother, and quickly told the brother to shut up.


    "San''er, Yin Yaoshi is not so easy to fool. If you don''t want to cause trouble for us all, don''t think about it again in the future."


    "That is, if you want to court death yourself, don''t take us with you. We don''t think our lives are too long."


    "you¡­¡­"


    The subordinate called San''er was so angry that he smothered his face and glared at them.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorite\" below to record this time (I don''t know how Chapter 309 died!) The reading record, you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 310： But no!

    "Koi Abandoned Woman: Novel of Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space ( Find the latest chapter!


    Who is he saying this for, not for them? Even if they don''t change places, they won''t be punished by the silver pharmacist, but if they can''t catch anyone, they will be punished by the silver pharmacist.


    "You guys think that life is too long! We can''t catch anyone now, and we can''t complete the task given by the silver pharmacist. Do you think he won''t punish us?"


    He cursed at several people.


    "this¡­¡­"


    After listening to his words, the faces of several people were not very good.


    In the past two days, people have indeed become more and more difficult to catch. The key silver pharmacist''s conditions are so strange that they have to catch young people.


    Not to mention his subordinates, even in his heart, there are criticisms.


    "Big brother, San''er is right. If we continue like this, even if all the people who are arrested according to Yin Yaoshi''s instructions will be punished for their ineffectiveness."


    "Well, big brother, why don''t we..."


    "Shut up!"


    Before a few subordinates could finish speaking, the elder brother glared at them and shouted.


    "Continue to look here, I don''t believe it, I can''t find a few young people to come!"


    In short, it is absolutely impossible to arrest people in places other than Suojiang, otherwise, Yin Yaoshi will not let them go.


    They can''t catch people here, and they can find excuses. It was explained by Yin Yaoshi. If they catch people from other places, they will really be speechless.


    "Brother, we don''t want to go anywhere else to arrest people."


    "Yeah, brother, Suojiang is so big, we can take advantage of the night and go to some lively places in the town to arrest people, is that okay?"


    The two subordinates asked.


    Hearing this, the elder brother took a deep breath.


    If you really go to a lively place to arrest people, then this matter will really be opened up.


    "I want to do that too, but I can''t!"


    "Why?"


    Several subordinates asked.


    No one can be caught here, what are they still doing here?


    "Master will not allow it." The elder brother said in a deep voice.


    "This¡­¡­"


    When it comes to the master, several subordinates dare not say anything more.


    Their master looked at him with a smile on weekdays, but who didn''t know that he was a devil who eats people and doesn''t spit out bones!


    "Go to some other remote places to find it." The elder brother ordered.


    ...


    Not far from them, on a tall tree, two men were staring at them.


    "You said, who is the silver pharmacist in their mouths?"


    At the border, their darknet people are so widely distributed and well-informed, and they have never heard of a person named Yin Yaoshi. The black-clothed man looked at the gray-robed man next to him and asked.


    "I don''t know who it is but I''m sure, it''s definitely not a good thing!" The gray-robed man stared at those people with a gloomy gaze and said viciously.


    Talking and laughing, the wind asked, but he didn''t take human life seriously, and took arresting and killing people for granted.


    "If it weren''t for Huang Lao''s life, we wouldn''t be allowed to beat grass and startle snakes, I would really kill all these non-things, and not a single one would be left!"


    "Don''t be angry, our task is to stare at them and find the person behind them." The black-clothed man raised his hand and patted the grey-robed man''s shoulder.


    Why didn''t he want to kill these people directly?


    But what''s the use of killing them? Without them, there would have been a second and third batch of people sent out, and the people in Suojiang would continue to suffer.


    Hearing this, the gray-robed man took a deep breath.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record this time (Chapter 310 but not!) The reading record, you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 311： Dare to come out and do evil?

    "Koi Abandoned Woman: Novel of Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space ( Find the latest chapter!


    "Listen to what this group of people said, that silver pharmacist should have a great relationship with this Suojiang. When you go back, ask Huang Lao, or be able to know the identity of that person."


    "I''m watching here, you go to summon." The man in black said.


    "you alone?"


    The gray-robed man raised his eyebrows in surprise.


    There are so many people on the other side, although it''s not a big deal, but they still have to be careful and don''t get lost when they turn around.


    "Why, no?"


    The black-clothed man asked him back, and then his eyes widened, and he swept in another direction.


    "Even if you leave, I''m not alone."


    "Uh."


    The grey-robed man choked.


    Yes, in fact, they found out long ago, besides them there is another group of people staring at those people.


    He didn''t know what their purpose was, but they didn''t break into the river, and they didn''t dismantle each other by staring at each other.


    "Then be careful, I''ll go."


    ...


    On the other side of the group of people, there is also a group of people staring closely, and they are three people in a row.


    "You said, is this group of people unlucky enough to be targeted by people, but also targeted by another group of people? It''s okay!"


    One of them curled his lips slightly and said.


    "What do you think is pitiful for the things that are more than innocent?"


    Another man glanced at his companion and asked him back.


    He can''t wait to go forward and kill these people, how many lives have died in their hands, if the village owner got the news in time, he ordered people to secretly organize the villagers in the remote places near Suojiang, and only I am afraid that more people will be arrested.


    "I don''t know what they are going to do when they arrest so many people?"


    "What can I do?"


    The last ones pursed their lips and sneered.


    Anyway, if you do anything, you won''t be able to do good things, and if you don''t do things that are devoid of conscience, it''s already good.


    "The silver pharmacist in their mouths, wouldn''t it be the one the Zhai Master mentioned before?"


    They really knew Yin Yaoshi, but they only heard a little bit about the village owner Shen Yan. Specifically, they didn''t know.


    I only know that a few years ago, there was a famous bad doctor on Suojiang''s side.


    The most hateful thing is that after this person has poisoned people, he will only give the antidote after notifying their family members to hand over all the family''s property to him.


    Such behavior made the people of Suojiang miserable.


    Because in Suojiang, there is also business in the eighteen villages on the border. Several village owners got the news and came and finally helped the county magistrate of Suojiang to take down the person who was evil Suojiang.


    Just a few days after taking the man, the man disappeared from prison.


    No one has seen him since.


    "If it was him, he would dare to come out and do evil after being ruled by the village owners?"


    "This time, he must be caught... No, not caught, I saw this person and killed him directly. Let''s see who can save him. If he wants to save him, he also saves a corpse. !"


    The two clenched their fists and looked down at the group of ''wolves''.


    "Let''s look at the situation, maybe it''s not that person." The leader said.


    However, no matter whether it is that person or not, as long as they are caught, they will never give him a chance to survive. If so many people are caught, if such people can survive, the world will be in chaos.


    "it''s dark."


    The other looked up at the sky.


    When it gets dark, it means that these people are ready to act again.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorite\" below to record this time (Chapter 311 Dare to come out and do evil?) The reading record, you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 312： Damn, **** it!

    "Koi Abandoned Woman: Novel of Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space ( Find the latest chapter!


    "I''ll go get ready."


    When the leader glanced at another subordinate, the subordinate immediately said.


    "Be careful." He advised.


    "knowledge."


    The subordinate nodded, turned around and jumped a few times, and the figure disappeared into the night.


    And the group of people who were planning to arrest people didn''t find them at all, which shows how useless these people who were sent to arrest young men were.


    ...


    In the micro-nano space, two pitted apricot trees were thrown directly to the micro-nano, and he let him figure it out.


    Wei Na looked at the two marrow apricot trees and was speechless. Although he was able to do everything in the space well, but...


    "Master, you asked him to dig the tree, why not..." Let him plant it too.


    The last sentence was swallowed back by An Jiuyue''s stern gaze, and he didn''t dare to say it.


    "You can say it again."


    "Uh."


    Where can Weina dare to say it again?


    Shut up quickly and turned to plant his tree, but thinking of another thing, he turned back.


    "Master, what else do you want to plant on that land besides the pith apricot tree?" he asked.


    "Medicine, what else can there be?"


    An Jiuyue shrugged her shoulders and said that no matter where she was, the medicinal materials were the most scarce.


    The most important thing for her now is to store a large amount of medicinal materials, and the medicinal materials can be picked at any time, so that in the future, there is no need to run around the mountains to find a certain medicinal material.


    "By the way, there is one more thing."


    Thinking of the pith apricot tree that needs to be planted in the space, she thought of another thing.


    Consciousness sank into the points mall, and she flipped out the page that belonged to the potion. After searching for a long time, she finally found a potion that could shorten the time for planting medicinal materials. She bought it decisively.


    "Owner¡­¡­"


    Weina watched the points in the Points Mall shrink sharply, and couldn''t help calling his owner''s name.


    "Don''t cry, it''s necessary. After planting the tree, pour the potion. I need to make the pith apricot tree bloom as soon as possible. Otherwise, a large number of people may die."


    At that time, her points will not be as simple as that.


    "Okay, Master, I see."


    What can Weina say, he can only nod his head and obediently go to plant trees.


    ...


    Frontier Barracks.


    Xue Ling was in the tent and couldn''t even walk. He felt that his breathing was weak and he was about to die soon.


    "Why?"


    She kept asking herself, it was obvious that the news had already been spread.


    But after waiting for a few days, she didn''t get any response, and she didn''t wait for anyone to rescue her.


    If those people were willing to save her, they would probably have sent someone to save her not long after the news spread, but no one has come so far.


    "hehe!"


    Lying in bed she laughed miserably.


    She has worked hard for those people for so long, even her favorite Qianjiyun can betray and hurt.


    But what did she get in return? It''s just those people who abandoned her!


    Knowing this earlier, she might as well hold Qian Jiyun firmly in her palm. If there was no flood, how could Qian Jiyun know An Jiuyue, and how could she be so ruthless to her?


    "Damn, **** it!"


    She cursed, but the more she cursed, the more powerless she felt.


    This feeling of feeling her own life and disappearing little by little is really hard. She wished she could die now, but she didn''t dare to die!


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter 312 damn, **** it!) The reading record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 313： Not to die!

    "Koi Abandoned Woman: Novel of Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space ( Find the latest chapter!


    "I still want to let others die."


    Suddenly, a sergeant came in from outside and sneered after hearing her scolding.


    "I don''t know who exactly died, hum!"


    "you¡­¡­"


    Xue Ling wanted to stare and curse, but she opened her mouth and couldn''t say a word.


    All the words seemed to be stuck in her throat, and she almost choked herself to death, unable to say it, especially when she looked at the bowl of medicine in the sergeant''s hand, she was even more frightened.


    "No, don''t kill me."


    There''s poison in that bowl, isn''t it? Qian Jiyun finally couldn''t bear it anymore and wanted to kill her and make way for An Jiuyue!


    "kill you?"


    The sergeant sneered, looking at Xue Ling like an idiot.


    "Killing someone like you is just dirtying my hands!"


    "You¡ªcough cough."


    Xue Ling was very angry, but she coughed heavily when she wanted to curse.


    The sergeant was too lazy to talk to a woman like Xue Ling, so he squeezed her chin and poured the medicine in his hand directly into Xue Ling.


    "Uh, uh, uh."


    Xue Ling wanted to refuse and shook his head, but he couldn''t move at all, so he was forced to drink the medicine.


    After the whole medicine was poured into Xue Ling''s mouth, the sergeant threw her back on the bed.


    "The lieutenant said that you can''t let you die so easily. This is a soup for the treatment of epidemics. Drink it and you will be cured." He said sullenly.


    "This is¡­¡­"


    Hearing the sergeant''s words, Xue Ling''s eyes lit up.


    This is the medicine to cure the disease. Could it be that Qian Jiyun still has affection for her and is reluctant to let her die?


    Are all the ruthless actions towards her just for An Jiuyue? Thinking of this, hope rekindled in her eyes.


    "You bastards, hurry up and let me go, otherwise, Brother Jiyun won''t let you go!"


    As long as Qian Jiyun still has affection for her, she will not be afraid of anything, her life will not be directly lost here, and there will be opportunities in the future!


    "Ah."


    The sergeant almost laughed when he heard her words.


    I have seen those with big hearts, but I have never seen such big hearts. They have all fallen into this field, and they are counting on the general to punish them for her.


    He glanced at Xue Ling sarcastically, turned around and walked away, went outside the tent, and looked at the sergeant guarding on the right.


    "Take good care of her, that medicine has reduced the amount and will not completely cure the disease. It is estimated that in a few days, it will worsen again, and I will give her another bowl when she is half-dead.


    The lieutenant said, as long as she can''t die, how can she be so uncomfortable! "


    "Yes."


    The sergeant who had been guarding the tent responded and glanced at Xue Ling inside.


    "You...you..."


    Although Xue Ling has no strength on her body, her ears are still extremely sensitive.


    How could she not hear what the people outside said? It turned out that this decoction to treat the disease was not enough to cure the disease on her body, it just allowed her to breathe a sigh of relief and not die!


    She was also delusional just now, and Qian Jiyun no longer has any feelings for her, right?


    "Qian Jiyun, what exactly do you want to do?"


    She suddenly thought, how could she have spread the news so easily before? Could it be that those people deliberately revealed a flaw and let her spread the word?


    Want to dig out the person behind her?


    Qian Jiyun really dares to use her like this, does he still want to hang her breath and wait until that person comes to rescue her, or just follow the vine?


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorite\" below to record this time (Chapter 313 will not die!) The reading record, you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 314： Abandon the car... Baoshuai?

    "Koi Abandoned Woman: Novel of Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space ( Find the latest chapter!


    "Haha, that''s a good idea!"


    She really didn''t want to be like Qian Jiyun''s will, she really wanted to take a knife and stab herself.


    But she didn''t dare. Just the fear of dying was enough to make her life worse than death, and she probably didn''t even have the courage to pick up a knife.


    She wants to live, wants to live forever, kills all those who have bullied her, and leaves none.


    So she hoped and hoped that the person would send someone to rescue her because of what she had done for him, and rescue her successfully.


    Although the hope is very slim, she still has such hope in her heart.


    It''s a pity that two days later, just before Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue rushed back to the barracks, the people behind Xue Ling acted and killed them directly.


    ...


    "Death is more than enough!"


    When Qian Jiyun heard the news, he only said four words.


    "Lieutenant General Sun, have you kept up with those people?" An Jiuyue asked immediately.


    "Already followed."


    Vice Admiral Sun nodded, but his face was a little unsightly.


    "We followed the Thunder King, but the general always felt that there was someone behind the Thunder King. Otherwise, Xue Ling would have died a long time ago."


    When Xue Ling died, it was impossible for the Thunder King to have been thinking about **** Xue Ling after a few days after she sent the news out.


    "Ah."


    An Jiuyue sneered.


    Did Xue Ling really deserve to die? Or did that person do it on purpose?


    "It''s time to die."


    "Uh."


    Deputy General Sun was choked for a moment, and looked at An Jiuyue for unknown reasons.


    "You mean, they knew that the general was coming back, and they were afraid that the general would pry something out of Xue Ling''s mouth, so they took the lead?"


    he guessed.


    "A little guy like Xue Ling doesn''t deserve to know anything." Qian Jiyun put his hands behind his back and said solemnly.


    "That is¡­¡­"


    "They abandoned the car to protect the coach." An Jiuyue looked at Qian Jiyun and said.


    "Abandon the car... Baoshuai?"


    Vice-General Sun looked at An Jiuyue and then at his own general, but still didn''t understand.


    He thought, with a small person like Xue Ling, in the eyes of the vicious person who regards human life like an ant, it can''t be regarded as a ''car'', right?


    "It''s the Thunder King!"


    Soon, he thought that the so-called abandoning the car to protect the handsome, the one who abandoned was not Xue Ling, but the Thunder King!


    After all, they followed the person who killed Xue Ling, and they directly found the Thunder King. Based on this, they promised that if they could find out something, even if the Thunder King was a member of the royal family, I''m afraid Only one ended.


    "General, who is that person? Even the Thunder King can give up!"


    "God knows."


    Qianjiyun chuckled lightly and uttered three words indifferently.


    Planned such a big flood So many people died, and because of this epidemic, the whole country was shaken, and so many people were kidnapped!


    No matter how powerful a person is, he will let that person die without a burial.


    "Then what do we do now? General, are all the clues broken?" Vice Admiral Sun asked.


    "How can it be broken, does Thunder King not know who he is cooperating with?" An Jiuyue reminded him with a smile.


    "so¡­¡­"


    Vice Admiral Sun looked at An Jiuyue, not knowing why.


    Even if the Thunder King knew, he wouldn''t tell them.


    "So, don''t hurry up and send someone to guard the Thunder King, don''t let him die too!" An Jiuyue reminded him.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorite\" below to record this time (Chapter 314 Abandoning the car... Baoshuai?) The reading record, you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 315： The vitality of cockroaches

    "Koi Abandoned Woman: Novel of Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space ( Find the latest chapter!


    "hiss!"


    Deputy General Sun sucked in a breath of cold air.


    Is it that cruel? The Thunder King dares to kill!


    If the Thunder King really died at the border, then their generals would also be implicated.


    Could it be that the other party wants to use this method to give their generals...


    "I''ll arrange someone immediately."


    Realizing the seriousness of the matter, he ran out as he spoke.


    "Jiuyue, you scared him."


    After the people left, Qian Jiyun looked at An Jiuyue and said dotingly.


    An Jiuyue just shrugged her shoulders and didn''t speak.


    No matter what, the other party is not so bold, and dares to gamble on the life of Thunder King. If Thunder King really dies, maybe Qian Jiyun will be implicated, but that person will definitely be dug out.


    He doesn''t have the guts, does he?


    But even so, that doesn''t mean that person won''t use Thunder King to do something. After all, as long as people don''t die, the emperor will only blame Qian Jiyun.


    "Did you send the shadow guard?" she asked.


    "Ok."


    Qianjiyun responded lightly.


    Of course, the Thunder King had already sent someone there.


    "I''m really afraid that he will be pampered and strange, and if he suffers a little injury, he will report to the Palace of Hell."


    An Jiuyue: "¡­"


    Thunder King, is he as weak as he said?


    "You think too much, the vitality of cockroaches has always been very tenacious."


    ¡­


    In a different garden.


    The Thunder King was lying on the bed, served by a maid, drinking a bowl of medicine that could not be more bitter.


    He hated drinking medicine the most, but there was nothing he could do. He contracted the disease himself. If he didn''t drink medicine, he would wait for death to come to him.


    "Damn, it''s terrifying!"


    When I went to the vicinity of Eleven Villages before, I originally thought that I would be able to take all the Eighteen Villages on the border into my own pocket.


    Who knew that there was no news from the eleven villages, but it was him, who lived in a small town without the disease, but contracted the disease!


    If it is said that there is no handwriting of the people in the Eighteen Villages on the border, he will not believe it.


    Moreover, he clearly has a prescription in his hand, but in that small town, he can''t even buy medicine, it''s not that he can''t buy it, but he can''t gather the medicinal materials on the prescription, and two medicines are missing.


    What frightened him even more was that the way he wanted to leave the town was actually blocked by someone.


    In the end, he spent a lot of energy and lost a lot of his own people before rushing out of the small town and returning to himself.


    "Border Eighteen Villages!"


    When he is cured of the epidemic, let''s see how he cleans up this group of people!


    "You bastards, have you figured out how to deal with the people from Shibazhai?"


    "My lord, I''m afraid we can''t make up our minds in the Eighteen Villages on the Border. We can only give up."


    On the side, a man with a folding fan in his hand didn''t pay any attention to the scolding in the King Thunder''s mouth, looked at him deeply, and opened his mouth.


    "What do you mean?"


    Thunder King narrowed his eyes, UU was reading www.uukanshu. com looked at the man with a fierce look.


    "What do you mean by not being able to make up your mind, how much energy has been spent by this king in the Eighteen Villages of the Border, and you want this king to give up now? Are you joking with this king?"


    Give up, that''s impossible!


    "My lord, this subordinate is not joking."


    The deep face of the man with the folding fan was full of seriousness, and he took a deep breath.


    If possible, he also hopes to help the prince to collect the Eighteen Villages on the border. After all, he put his own people in after a lot of thought.


    Seeing that they are about to succeed now, something went wrong at this time!


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 315 The Vitality of Cockroaches), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 316： This king is not finished with you!

    "Koi Abandoned Woman: Novel of Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space ( Find the latest chapter!


    "The subordinates are not reconciled, but what can you do if you are not reconciled? The people of Shibazhai dare to shoot at you, it can be seen that they have no fear of you."


    "What''s the meaning?"


    The Thunder King still didn''t understand and asked him.


    What does it mean to have no jealousy? Those people are infected with the disease, and there is no cure for the disease. If they don''t surrender to him, then there is only a dead end.


    unless¡­¡­


    Thinking of that possibility, his yellow eyes narrowed dangerously.


    "Do they still have the ability to get a prescription?"


    "Obviously, they''ve got the prescription."


    The man took a deep breath, he didn''t want to believe it, but the fact was that the people of Shibahan had already obtained the prescription for the epidemic.


    That''s why they dared to attack the Thunder King so quickly. More importantly, this man made them unable to find any faults. After all, the border is now ravaged by the epidemic, and the Thunder King is still running around alone. what.


    "Think about it, apart from the people from Eleven Village, who else contracted the disease in that place?"


    "hateful!"


    The Thunder King cursed fiercely.


    He should have thought, that those people are really hateful, they dare to attack him.


    But he couldn''t find any evidence, even if Shibahan''s people tried to stop him from leaving the town, they didn''t leave him any evidence in the end!


    "Eighteen villages on the border, this king is not finished with you!"


    Dare to deal with him, he will let them know who is in charge of this Daqing Kingdom!


    Hearing the Thunder King''s words, the man''s eyes flashed and he sneered in his heart.


    King Thunder wants to be with the Eighteen Villages on the Border. It depends on whether he has the ability. One side is a force that even the emperor does not dare to provoke easily, and the other side is the emperor''s courtier.


    If it really broke out and directly used power to suppress people, perhaps the emperor would reprimand King Thunder in order not to offend the Eighteen Frontier Villages.


    After all, there is King Anyang in the Eighteen Villages on the Border. Just hearing this name is enough to shock the surrounding countries. The Eighteen Villages on the Border is not what the Emperor wants to provoke.


    "My lord, you should be patient for a while. If you want to be known by the emperor about the Eighteen Villages on the border, I''m afraid..."


    he reminded.


    "hiss!"


    Hearing the words "Emperor", the Thunder King took a deep breath.


    The emperor is naturally ignorant of the things he is doing here. He also relied on the fact that the emperor is far away from the sky, so he wanted to recruit the Eighteen Villages in the border under his command.


    If this thing is done successfully, even if the emperor wants to blame, so what if he doesn''t have to look at his face at that time.


    But now, what he wanted to do was unsuccessful.


    If Qianji Yunyi sued the emperor, then he would definitely not be able to eat and walk away.


    "You go to King Zhanyun County Uh, this..."


    The man hesitated after hearing his words.


    He went to Zhanyun County King, I am afraid that he will be beaten out by the sergeant before he enters the army camp?


    "My lord, I''m afraid that this subordinate has no weight with the King of Zhanyun County? Why don''t you wait for your health to go to the military camp in person?"


    "By that time, the day lilies will be cold!"


    The Thunder King was extremely angry and shouted at the man, but there was no way, except himself, Qian Jiyun would not give face to anyone around him.


    "Also, what happened to Xue Ling? Has it been done?"


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter 316 This king is not finished with you!) The reading record, you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 317： No trace left

    "Koi Abandoned Woman: Novel of Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space ( Find the latest chapter!


    "It''s done, Xue Ling is dead."


    Hearing Xue Ling, the man nodded. He had no other ability, but they still had a way to kill Xue Ling.


    "It''s a pity."


    In the tone of Thunder King, with a trace of regret, said.


    The old woman in the palace of Zhanyun County was very concerned about Xue Ling. She was a pretty good pawn, but she was pitiful and had to die.


    The man didn''t say anything, and he didn''t feel any pity in his heart.


    Xue Ling, for them, it''s not worth mentioning at all. If it is a chess piece, it''s just a compliment to her.


    "My subordinates have already sent the news back to the capital," he said.


    The little chess piece is dead, the piece that was just used should appear, right? He was looking forward to that old woman''s mad revenge for Qian Jiyun''s appearance.


    After all, one is an unrelated stepson, and the other is her niece, whom she has raised by her side for a few years, isn''t it?


    "Ah."


    The Thunder King sneered.


    "Go and check, where did Shen Yan''s gang get the prescription."


    If it is really there, then he doesn''t mind causing more trouble for Qian Jiyun. If he dares to harm him, he will pay the price!


    "Yes, my lord."


    The man responded, turned around and went out.


    In fact, he didn''t want to stay by the Thunder King''s side, at least at this time.


    After all, the Thunder King was also infected with the disease, he was also afraid of being infected.


    Arriving in the courtyard, a servant hurriedly came to the man''s side, "Tan Gongzi, there is news from the master."


    "whats the matter?"


    Young Master Tan''s eyes widened as he looked at the person who came.


    "Master ordered to make King Thunder''s disease more difficult to cure, and... give him some more poison!"


    Hearing this, Young Master Tan closed his eyes and took a deep breath.


    He was by the Thunder King''s side, and it was easy to poison him, but it was a little difficult to prevent the Thunder King from discovering that the poison was given by him.


    Moreover, the Thunder King is also considered to be the master''s person, why does the master still poison him?


    "Dead or alive?" he asked.


    "Half-dead." The servant replied.


    Half-dead, that is to put the blame on other people, and the person who was blamed, except Qian Jiyun, the king of Zhanyun County, will not be selected for him.


    The master is going to attack Qian Jiyun? That one is not easy to deal with!


    "Go get ready, we will all be evacuated by then, leaving no trace." He instructed his servants.


    "Yes, let''s talk about your son."


    The servant responded and left.


    "Deal with Qianjiyun?"


    Looking at the back of the servant leaving, Young Master Tan spoke quietly.


    Qian Jiyun has been fighting on the border alone for so many years, and was named the king of the county at a young age. Is it so easy to deal with?


    Will the master be too naive?


    "Hey He sighed lightly, raised his hand and rubbed his brows.


    Since it is the master''s order, he will execute it. As long as the evacuation is timely, I believe that Qian Jiyun will not be able to find the master''s body.


    ...


    In the same place, in another house.


    If the light looks from the outer wall, it is absolutely impossible to imagine what the inside looks like. It is obviously an ordinary house, but there is something special inside.


    Several young men were tied with their hands and gagged, and a few men with large knives were behind them, pushing them over.


    "What''s the matter, hurry up!"


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 317 cannot leave a trace), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 318： no progress

    "Koi Abandoned Woman: Novel of Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space ( Find the latest chapter!


    One of the tied men looked up and carefully looked at the house in front of him, so that his footsteps slowed down a bit.


    Seeing this, the people behind him immediately reached out and pushed him.


    After the man''s eyes paused for a while, he quickened his pace again and kept up with the few people in front of him.


    Soon, they came to a large room, and there were many people in it, lying on the ground, some of them closed their eyes and didn''t move, and they could hardly even notice their breathing.


    Some couldn''t help crying and rolling on the ground.


    But they all have one feature in common, that is, their faces are black, and they are poisoned at first sight.


    "These two people are not breathing anymore, drag them away."


    After the men in black behind them pushed them into the room, they dutifully walked around the room and saw two dead men who had lost their breath. After saying a word, they dragged them away.


    "hateful!"


    Watching the two dead people being dragged away, after the group of people who had just entered, one of them had a fierce look and looked at the backs of those people who were leaving.


    He also thought that these captured people would not die, at least for the time being.


    But it turned out that after these arrested people arrived here, they would be poisoned to death within a day, right?


    Just hateful!


    This place, he must let the village owner bring someone to bring it!


    Thinking with anger in his heart, the movements of his hands did not slow down, and within a few twists, the rope tied to the wrist was detached from his wrist and fell directly to the ground.


    Then he raised his hand and took the cloth from his mouth.


    "Mmmm, umm!"


    When several young men who had just been arrested saw this, they kept yelling at him ''uuuuuu''.


    "Shut up!"


    The man swept his eyes towards those few people, lowered his voice and gave a cold drink.


    "If you want to attract people outside, just speak up!"


    Hearing his words, several men didn''t dare to speak out, but they still looked at him with hopeful eyes.


    "Wait here, I will come to rescue you soon." After the man said a word, he raised his foot and walked towards the gate.


    It may be because the people here are all flat-headed people, and there are so many people who are about to die, so there are no guards outside the door.


    On the contrary, in the yard, there were a few men in black who were patrolling from time to time.


    The man stayed in the room for a while, then opened the door, walked out, tiptoed lightly, and jumped up to the roof.


    Among the Eighteen Villages on the Border, his kung fu is also well-known, and the reason why he was sent is because of his light kung fu, and nothing else counts.


    Naturally, he did not leave so quickly, but walked around on the roof.


    ...


    In another room there is a large long table.


    In the middle of the long table, there is a medicine tripod, and there are many bottles and jars on both sides, as well as many unknown medicinal materials.


    "Damn, why is this thing so hard to get?"


    In front of the long table, a unkempt man, unable to see what he looked like, smashed the porcelain bottle in his hand and yelled.


    Poison, he has developed, there are many.


    But the only downside is that he has no antidote. If someone wants his life and gives him the poison, wouldn''t he be considered dead in his own hands?


    Therefore, he is also developing an antidote, and has been developing it for many days.


    But no matter how he developed it, there was no progress.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (there is no progress in Chapter 318), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 319： Is it that hard to develop?

    "Koi Abandoned Woman: Novel of Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space ( Find the latest chapter!


    "Damn it, **** it!"


    He kept cursing in his mouth to vent his anger.


    "Come on, come on!"


    "Silver Pharmacist, what are your orders?"


    Hearing the sound in the room, someone outside immediately pushed the door and walked in.


    "Go and see, how many of those people are still alive?" Silver Medicine Master instructed.


    Killing is not his original intention. His original intention is to make the antidote he developed to have a very good effect, so that those who have been poisoned will not die.


    But he still didn''t do it, these antidote can only play the role of delaying the onset of the poison, and if he can''t even wait for a day, people will lose their temper.


    "This subordinate just went to see it. Two people have already died, and there are a few more. The breath is very weak." The pharmacist who kills without blinking.


    It''s just that as soon as his words fell, a crisp ''ping-pong'' sound was heard.


    His heart trembled, and when he looked up, he saw that almost all of the porcelain vases on the right side of the long table had been swept to the ground, while Yin Yaoshi himself was looking at him with a grim look on his face.


    "Die again? Actually dead again?!"


    After so many days of research, he still failed to develop the antidote. It was a total failure.


    "Yin Yaoshi, there was news from the master just now that he told you to send the poison to him as soon as possible." Although his subordinates didn''t want to touch Yin Yaoshi''s brows, they had to speak.


    That was not what he wanted to say, but had to say.


    "Get out, get out!"


    Hearing this, the silver pharmacist was even more angry.


    Doesn''t he want to send the poison to the master as soon as possible?


    But a poison that has no antidote, if it is sent to the master and something goes wrong, then he has a hundred heads, and it is not enough to survive!


    "Subordinates retire."


    When his subordinates heard his words, they turned their heads and prepared to leave, as if they had been granted amnesty.


    "stop!"


    The silver pharmacist stopped him in time.


    The subordinate''s careful liver trembled again, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead, but he had to turn around and face the silver pharmacist.


    "Silver pharmacist, what other orders do you have?"


    "You go, prepare another batch of medicinal materials for this pharmacist, this time prepare a thousand copies for this pharmacist!"


    Silver pharmacist said, took out a list from his arms and threw it towards his subordinates.


    "One thousand copies?!"


    The subordinates were all startled, and regardless of their fear of Yin Yaoshi, they raised their heads to look at him.


    One thousand copies, that''s not a small amount. What''s the use of silver pharmacists asking for so many herbs, can they be used up?


    Besides, after so many days of research, he has not yet developed an antidote. It is estimated that these thousand medicinal materials have been lost.


    "has a problem?"


    Silver pharmacist asked coldly when he saw his expression.


    "No, no problem."


    How dare you have an opinion Even if you have an opinion in your heart, you don''t dare to say it.


    The master said that if Silver Pharmacist has any needs, he has to meet them.


    "Subordinates will prepare now."


    He quickly picked up the list of medicinal herbs from the ground, turned around and went out.


    "Is this antidote so difficult to develop?"


    The silver pharmacist took a deep breath, turned to look at his stove, and muttered to himself.


    No, he didn''t believe it. He could develop such a powerful poison, but wouldn''t he be able to develop an antidote? It''s just a matter of time.


    "As long as some more people are brought here, I will definitely be able to develop an antidote!"


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record this time (is chapter 319 so difficult to develop?) The reading record, you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 320： How many experts are there?

    "Koi Abandoned Woman: Novel of Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space ( Find the latest chapter!


    "Just **** it!"


    On the roof, when the man heard Yin Yaoshi''s words, he almost couldn''t help his inner impulse and rushed down to kill him.


    How dare you say so openly, arrest more people?


    How disregarding human life is this? Those innocent people died in his hands, isn''t it still their honor?


    "Wait, we''ll meet again soon."


    He took a deep breath, but in the end he didn''t startle the snake. After leaving the yard, he spread the news.


    Then he came back quietly, stuffed the cloth around his mouth, tied the rope around his hands, and sat safely in the room.


    Several young men who had not been poisoned, saw his god-like operation, and their eyes were about to pop out.


    If it wasn''t for their mouths being blocked, they really wanted to question this person, why would they come back even if they had the ability to escape?


    ...


    On the other side, when the Thunder King arrived, it was too late when the people sent by Vice General Sun arrived.


    The Thunder King has been poisoned.


    Although it was not fatal, when they arrived, the Thunder King was already dying. As Qian Jiyun said, this Thunder King was not just a cockroach that couldn''t be killed.


    There is a whole other garden, except for the Thunder King, everyone else is dead, and there is no one left.


    "Did you keep up?"


    Vice Admiral Sun looked at King Thunder who was released by the sergeant and asked the sergeant behind him.


    "Back to General, our people have followed." The sergeant replied.


    If they hadn''t arrived in time, it would have been possible for those people to completely disappear from their sight. These people were really ruthless, except for the Thunder King, who didn''t even leave any of them.


    This is the end of scheming with tigers. Those who do evil will eventually be taken away by God.


    "Continue to stare, and you must not let those people escape from under our noses." Vice Admiral Sun instructed the sergeant.


    If he escaped again, he would have no face to face the general. The last time Xue Ling died, it must have been this group of people who started it, but they only found the Thunder King.


    "Yes, lieutenant."


    The sergeant took the order, raised his foot and left.


    At the same time, Bian Shibazhai has been following up with the people who are catching the young and middle-aged people. They also received news from their companions, and a large number of people began to gather outside the yard where the silver pharmacist was.


    In another place, Yuyuan Bieyuan also received news that Huang Lao sent a team of people from the dark net to the courtyard.


    The two groups of people arrived at the same time, but the well water did not make the river water.


    But soon, they discovered that there were not only two groups of people hiding outside, but another group, and these people were even more bloodthirsty and murderous than them~www.novelhall .com~ In the yard, as soon as Mr. Tan entered the yard, he felt something was wrong.


    That kind of oppression that seemed to float out even though it was suppressed with all his might, so he couldn''t ignore it.


    "come here."


    He beckoned to a subordinate who passed by in a courtyard.


    "Young Master Tan, what are your orders?"


    The man in black still knew Young Master Tan, so he walked over a few steps and asked with his head lowered.


    "How many experts are there in the courtyard?" Tan Gongzi asked.


    "Talking back to the young master, there are a total of 62 masters in the courtyard, most of them are protected by the silver pharmacist." The man in black replied.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record this time (How many masters are there in Chapter 320?) The reading record, you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 321： all on the same boat

    "Koi Abandoned Woman: Novel of Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space ( Find the latest chapter!


    He didn''t understand why Mr. Tan would ask such a question. How many people were in the yard didn''t seem to have anything to do with him?


    But even if he didn''t understand, he had to answer.


    Because in this place, they listened to the words of Yin Yaoshi, and Yin Yaoshi was the most coaxed by Young Master Tan, and he almost obeyed Young Master Tan.


    "Just so many people?"


    Young Master Tan frowned, suddenly feeling a little disgusted with these people''s abilities.


    Is this the person reused by the master?


    What kind of people are they? The Master has only sent so many people beside this silver pharmacist, and looking at the appearance of these people, he still doesn''t feel any strangeness outside.


    It can be seen that he is not a master. If he really fights, it is estimated that he will only come forward to court death.


    The subordinates don''t understand what he said, what do you mean by such a little person?


    Are so many people not enough? This place is very hidden and will not be discovered at all. There are so many people, it is enough, those who are caught are not enough to be suppressed?


    "Talking about your son..."


    "You guys stay here, I''m going to see the silver pharmacist."


    Mr. Tan took a deep breath, didn''t even want to say anything to his subordinates, just raised his feet and left.


    Originally thought that following the master was a wise way, but now it seems that it is not so bright. After all, sometimes just one wrong move is a situation where you lose everything!


    "Talking about the son, the silver pharmacist..."


    The subordinates turned around and looked at Young Master Tan''s back. There was still a lot of confusion in his eyes, but he also wanted to remind Young Master Tan that Silver Pharmacist was dispensing the antidote, so he didn''t have time to pay attention to others.


    But looking back and thinking about it, now that Yin Yaoshi is angry, they don''t want to touch this brow, so it''s not a bad thing to let Young Master Tan go.


    So he shut up.


    On the other side, Young Master Tan came to the door of Yin Yaoshi''s room, raised his hand and knocked on the door a few times.


    "Who, get out!"


    Silver Pharmacist is getting angry because he has not been able to develop an antidote.


    Hearing someone knocking on his door, his thoughts of inspiration were interrupted, and he was even more angry, scolding outside the room.


    "Silver pharmacist, it''s me, Xiao Tan."


    Young Master Tan didn''t pay attention to the words of the silver pharmacist, but spoke calmly.


    Hearing the familiar voice, the silver pharmacist looked relieved, turned around, opened the door, and looked at Young Master Tan.


    "Small talk, why are you free to come here? Didn''t the master ask you to stare at the Thunder King."


    He didn''t know the current situation of the Thunder King, let alone thought that he would be abandoned without hesitation when he had always cooperated with the master and the Thunder King.


    If he knew, he would have to weigh himself in his heart, would he be abandoned by the master someday?


    Tan Gongzi''s heart is clear Although I am a little suspicious of the master, but now that everyone is in the same boat, naturally they will not demolish the master''s stage.


    "There is someone watching from the Thunder King''s side, the master asked me to protect your safety." He said with a smile.


    "That''s right."


    Silver pharmacist believed what Young Master Tan said and nodded in satisfaction.


    "It''s good if you come. I''m in trouble here. Those people outside are all trash. They can''t do anything well. I''m relieved when you come."


    He stretched out his hand and pulled Young Master Tan towards it.


    "What kind of trouble Silver Pharmacist encountered, I will help you solve it immediately." Tan Gongzi continued to keep a smile on his face, but the smile never reached the corner of his eyes.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 321 is in the same boat), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 322： Do one without leaving!

    "Koi Abandoned Woman: Novel of Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space ( Find the latest chapter!


    After a while, Master Tan walked out of Yin Yaoshi''s room.


    As soon as he came out, the smile on his face cooled down, he raised his eyes to look into the distance, and sighed into the air.


    "Sir, what are your orders?"


    A man in black stepped out and approached Young Master Tan and asked.


    "Immediately report the matter here to the master and ask him to deal with it." Master Tan ordered coldly.


    "Yes, son."


    The man in black took the order and walked out.


    Those people outside, they naturally found out, but they also have their own ways to slip away under the eyes of those people.


    "I hope it''s in time."


    Young Master Tan looked up at the sky and said faintly.


    There is really no way, then he can only kill first and then play, whose life is not as important as his own.


    ...


    In Yuyuan Bieyuan, Huang Lao quickly received the news, and in the eleven villages, Shen Yan and the others also received the news.


    When the two families heard that these missing people were almost all killed, they were extremely angry!


    So many innocent people are killed when they say they are killed, can they not be angry?


    "It was him!"


    Shen Yan naturally knew about Yin Yaoshi, but he only regretted that he couldn''t kill this person at the beginning, and this happened.


    "Brother, I''ll take someone there myself!"


    Qigu raised his eyes to Shen Yan with scarlet eyes.


    It''s not uncommon to use a living person to test medicine. After all, in the profession of pharmacist, it is not just anyone who reads a book and can achieve success.


    But those medicine practitioners who test medicine on living people are generally criminals with heinous crimes, or prisoners captured by other countries, and there are definitely not many such people, and they will not directly poison the living people to death.


    Arresting so many innocent people to test medicine, who can do such cruel things?


    "Don''t go, let Er Ning and Ge Li go, and don''t leave any of them!" Shen Yan looked at Er Ning and Ge Li, and explained.


    "Okay, big brother, my second brother and I are going!" Ge Li responded immediately.


    It would be strange if they could forgive such wicked people. He had the idea of ??burning those people to ashes.


    ...


    On the other hand, Huang Lao also ordered his confidants to prepare to take action.


    "Old Huang, there is news from the people over there. It seems that there are people who have the same purpose as us, and they are all staring at those people. There are not only one group, but two groups."


    The subordinates told Huang Lao all the news they got.


    "Ah."


    Huang Lao looks like he is not surprised.


    People who do such evil things naturally cannot be targeted by only one of them. One of them should be from the King of Zhanyun County, right?


    It''s just that he doesn''t know which side of the border is going to be targeting those people, but he can''t guess the people of this third party.


    "Since someone is watching, then we shouldn''t act rashly, let''s make the final sweep, and not one can stay!"


    He thought about it a lot. After all, he was trying to silence his speech in broad daylight, and the movement would inevitably be a bit big. If someone were to fish in troubled waters and run away secretly, it would be unknown.


    But since these people are poisoning people, then no one can run away!


    Otherwise, even if he doesn''t care about being sorry to the people on the border, he can''t help the young master''s explanation.


    "Be careful!"


    "Yes, Mr. Huang."


    The confidant responded and went to arrange the manpower.


    ...


    in the military camp.


    Qian Jiyun naturally also received the news.


    At this time, Yan Nuo had just returned, and it was not surprising to hear the news that Xue Ling had died.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorite\" below to record this time (Chapter 322 do not leave one!) The reading record, you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 323： not found yet

    "Koi Abandoned Woman: Novel of Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space ( Find the latest chapter!


    "What did you find?" Qian Jiyun asked him.


    "General Hui, we can be sure that the embankment was bombed, and it is a coincidence that some people have spoken to those people before. Listening to their accent, it seems that they are not from the border."


    Yan Nuo said.


    "Not from the frontier?"


    Qian Jiyun''s thin lips curled slightly. Listening to this, it seems that the Thunder King colluded with someone from Daqing.


    He dares to do it!


    I don''t know who gave him the courage to even do such a thing.


    "Yes, not from the border, and, we found out..."


    "General, we have tracked down the person who developed the poison that Miss Jiuyue said." Yan Nuo wanted to speak, but was interrupted by Vice-General Sun who suddenly rushed in from outside.


    Hearing this, even if he was as calm as a thousand silence clouds, he stood up from his chair.


    "Where?"


    "The other party is very cunning, more than one place." Vice Admiral Sun said.


    If it weren''t for their people''s timely response, they would almost have been deceived. At the beginning, they only followed to one place, which was where the silver pharmacist was.


    It was only after someone heard news from that yard that they were followed to another place.


    It can be considered a coincidence, or it can be said that those people are too stupid to be followed by them to another place.


    "Can you win?" Qian Jiyun asked.


    "this¡­¡­"


    Vice Admiral Sun hesitated for a while and continued to speak.


    "Only one of us has tracked the other place, and we have already taken them all. The poison is also on the way back. The other place is not only staring at us, so we didn''t do it immediately."


    Hearing this, Qian Jiyun closed her eyes.


    "You immediately pass my order to kill the pharmacist who developed the poison on the spot, and burn all the poison, so there is no need to bring it back."


    What are those poisons brought back for, waiting to be intercepted on the road?


    As for the other people stalking, he thought, it should be someone from Jiuyue''s side, the lady of his own family, he naturally wants to give this face.


    "Has anyone found it?"


    "It''s found, it''s from the country, and who it is, I haven''t found it yet." Vice-General Sun said.


    "People from all over the world."


    Yan Nuo was stunned when he heard this.


    Li Guo was outside the northern border of their Daqing country, but they went to the southern border to make a fuss. What kind of thing is this?


    "It''s a native of Li, but it''s a pity that the person we were stalking accidentally made someone run away." Vice-General Sun added angrily.


    They were thinking of digging more things out. How could they know that the man was so alert and ran away as soon as he was targeted. It can be seen that he was a slippery fish.


    Not easy to catch!


    "Running fast."


    Yan Nuo said angrily.


    "Old Sun, what else did you find?"


    "I don''t know what the specifics are but it should be iron proof that there is a collusion between the people of Li and the Thunder King."


    Vice Admiral Sun said, thinking about what kind of retribution the grandson of King Thunder would get next. He always thought that they all knew that in the face of this epidemic, King Thunder got a lot of benefits.


    He dared to take the money piled up by the dead with peace of mind. How could such a person not be punished?


    ...


    In the courtyard where Yin Yaoshi is, Young Master Tan has never received any reply.


    He knew in his heart that things were probably not good, there should be something wrong there, at least he couldn''t stay here and wait to die.


    It seems that there are more and more people outside, and he can''t take care of himself. As for the others, he doesn''t want to care, but he is still hesitating whether Silver Pharmacist should take it away.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 323 has not been found yet), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 324： The chest is pierced

    "Koi Abandoned Woman: Novel of Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space ( Find the latest chapter!


    Taking away the silver pharmacist has both advantages and disadvantages.


    The good thing is that if he really takes Silver Medicine Master out, he will make a great contribution to the master, and the days of blooming flowers are not far away.


    The downside is that the silver pharmacist knows nothing but a little medical skills.


    He brought the silver pharmacist with him as a burden, especially when there was no secret passage in the yard, it was still a problem to be able to get out.


    After all kinds of thinking, he finally had to make a shocking decision...


    ...


    Soon, a signal sound came.


    Er Ning and Ge Li''s people had already gathered, and just as they were about to start, they saw a signal flare.


    Without saying anything, he immediately ordered people to surround the courtyard, and dozens of people rushed in.


    The people around were not disturbed. The people of Shibianzhai were best at stealth warfare, taking down people quietly. Among them, the subordinates of E Neng and Ge Li were the best at staying still. sound.


    However, when their figures came to the yard and saw the crisscrossing corpses lying in the yard, it was also horrifying.


    "Come on, someone ran away!"


    In the yard, the man who had been pretending to be a captured villager saw his own people rushing in, raised his hand weakly, pointed in one direction, and said.


    He also didn''t expect that after knowing that they were surrounded, those people didn''t think about how to resist the breakout, but they were so cruel to their own people.


    Fortunately, he responded in time, so that the person did not kill the villagers in the room.


    Although, those who were injected with poison had already died.


    "You''re here, I''ll go after you."


    Eren immediately spoke up, explained to Ge Li, and led the man to chase out in the direction pointed by the man.


    "Search the entire compound."


    Ge Li watched Er Ning lead people away, and gave instructions to his people.


    It saves them trouble, but it also shows how ruthless and decisive the opponent''s methods are.


    Your own people, you can get rid of this hand.


    "How are you, you can hold on."


    He looked at the man, saw that he was covering his chest with one hand, the bright red blood was still flowing down, frowned, and asked.


    "Master Ge, rest assured, it''s just a flesh wound. There is the room where Yin Yaoshi made medicine, and his subordinates did not see the escaped person taking Yin Yaoshi away."


    When Ge Li heard his words, he immediately gestured to the people around him with his eyes.


    The people around him immediately followed the instructions, went to the room pointed by the man, and kicked the door open.


    With just one glance, I saw the silver pharmacist lying in a pool of blood. He was not dead yet, but with such a serious injury, his entire chest was pierced, and at first glance, he could not survive.


    "You... save... save..."


    Silver pharmacist twitched incessantly, seeing someone coming in, in addition to pain, there was hope in his eyes.


    He naturally would not have thought that one day he would die in the hands of the person he trusted the most Young Master Tan gave him a sword from behind him, leaving him no chance to react.


    If it were someone else, he might have died long ago.


    But he is a pharmacist, and he takes a lot of medicines on weekdays, all of which are to strengthen his body, and he does not die so quickly.


    "Save you?"


    Several men laughed when they listened to his intermittent words.


    If it wasn''t for seeing him dying, they would definitely make up for it and save him?


    "Search it, all the poisons are destroyed." The leader instructed.


    "Yes."


    Several subordinates took orders and came to the long table.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (the chest of Chapter 324 is penetrated), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 325： Dog things really dare to do!

    "Koi Abandoned Woman: Novel of Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space ( Find the latest chapter!


    Looking at the bottles and jars, I was also stunned. I guessed that it was poison and those things, but there were so many, it was not surprising.


    "You bastard!"


    Although several people have been on the mountain and haven''t done anything to anyone for many years, they still have a strong sense of killing.


    After seeing those poisons, one of them turned back and kicked the silver pharmacist, who was twitching on the ground, and kicked it fiercely!


    If so many poisons were used on living people, how many people would have died!


    This dog thing really dare to do!


    "Uh, uh!"


    Silver Pharmacist was already on the verge of death. He was kicked a few times and only groaned in pain.


    At this moment, he knew in his heart that he had no hope. He closed his eyes in pain, and he never said any more words to ask for help. He couldn''t say it anymore. After a while, he died.


    Several people guarded the bottles and jars on the long table, and one of them went to report.


    "Drag this dog thing into the woods, and burn it with these things!"


    Ge Li only said one sentence, these poisons can''t be kept, and the body of the silver pharmacist can''t be kept. Who knows what that guy is hiding on his body?


    "Yes, Lord Ge Zhai."


    The person who went to report took orders and went to do it.


    ...


    On the other end, E Ning, who led people to chase the young master, was not so easy to chase people down.


    Young Master Tan is not easy to deal with, so he let Er Nong watch him disappear in front of his eyes.


    "hateful!"


    Eren cursed viciously and smashed the tree pole with one hand.


    "Zhaizhu, that person''s skills don''t seem to belong to our Daqing country." The person behind reminded E Ning.


    "Without further ado."


    Eren was righteous at the moment, and couldn''t help but curse.


    Under his nose, people can still escape, which only shows that his ability has regressed over the years.


    "That person used the escape technique of all countries!"


    Li Guo''s escape technique is different from other kung fu. It does not need to use light power, but uses the return technique to cooperate with some other special props, so that people can''t find it even if they are by their side.


    In short, there is no breath, even the most intelligent tracking dog can make it lose its sense of smell.


    "It''s from the country!" he said.


    ...


    Young Master Tan is not alone at the moment, he also brought a few of his confidants.


    Of course, he who brought out his confidants did not have any kindness in his heart, and he was reluctant to send the people he cultivated to death.


    But when the time comes, it can come in handy.


    "Son, those people didn''t catch up with us."


    One of the confidants felt that no one was chasing after him and respectfully opened his mouth to Mr. Tan.


    "Would you like to rest for a while?"


    He looked at the wound on his son''s chest and the pale face.


    Fortunately, they responded in a timely manner. I really didn''t expect that among those arrested, there was actually a master, and even more unexpectedly injured their son.


    "No, keep going."


    Young Master Tan is not as big-hearted as some of his henchmen.


    This is still the border, and the territory of those people. Even if they go out of the border, they can''t be careless.


    The wound had already been medicated when they fled, and the blood was temporarily stopped, so they couldn''t die for the time being, and if they didn''t leave quickly, they would really die here.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter 325 How dare you do something like a dog!) The reading record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 326： not to kill you

    "Koi Abandoned Woman: Novel of Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space ( Find the latest chapter!


    "But your injury..."


    The confidant looked at his injury and hesitated.


    This is their son, if something happens to him, what should they do?


    "No but, my injury is fine."


    Young Master Tan interrupted him sharply, saying.


    The injury he had suffered before was much more serious than this, and this injury was nothing to him at all.


    It''s just that he really didn''t expect that he would capsize in the gutter at some point.


    That silver pharmacist is really an idiot, even with the master, he is not very smart, but he has to cooperate with these people, otherwise, with his own strength, it is really insignificant.


    "Keep rushing..."


    "Where are you going?"


    The sudden voice interrupted Young Master Tan''s words, causing his pupils to shrink.


    "alert!"


    He reacted immediately, no matter how painful the wound on his body was, he didn''t cover it any longer, and drew the soft sword directly from his waist.


    When several of his henchmen saw this, he all reacted, pulling out the long swords in his hands, aiming at a group of people who suddenly came out to surround them.


    "Young master, you go first, we will break it for you!"


    One of them lowered his voice and said to Young Master Tan.


    His expression was unusually serious, as if he could risk his life for the sake of talking about the son.


    "Tsk, it''s really loyal."


    The person''s ear is not bad, naturally he heard the words of Tan Gongzi''s confidant, and sneered.


    "Don''t worry, people talking about the family, we won''t kill you."


    Hearing this, Young Master Tan only felt his whole body tense.


    A family talker almost made him lose his ability to think. What kind of family talker is he?


    If the elders of the Tan family knew that he did such a thing here, would he still be alive? Even if they escaped from here, there would be no chance of life.


    Thinking, his eyes were full of cruelty.


    Since it was discovered that he was a talker, these people could not leave alive!


    The visitor naturally saw the murderous look in the eyes of Master Tan, but he still sneered. Although he couldn''t arrest Master Tan directly, he couldn''t let it go so easily.


    "Hand over the things, and spare you not to die." He said in a cold voice.


    Mr. Tan subconsciously pressed his left hand into his arms, where all the prescriptions he grabbed from the silver pharmacist were placed, which was the only bargaining chip for him to continue to cooperate with the master.


    He naturally wouldn''t hand over this thing, and he didn''t want to keep these people.


    "Go!"


    He winked at his confidant.


    A few confidants heard the voice and rushed towards the people surrounding them.


    But they didn''t use their swords first, but when those people were not paying attention, they took out a few porcelain vases from their arms and smashed them towards the crowd.


    "Poison?"


    The leader of the people who came looked at their actions and chuckled.


    Do you think they will still be unguarded against poison after they know that this is someone talking about the family?


    "Except for the surname Tan, the others will not be kept." He ordered.


    In an instant, there were screams of screams in Mr. Tan''s ears, and the violent poison that his confidants poured out turned out to be useless at all, and none of those people fell.


    The Tan family was famous for producing drugs in Daqing. Although he did not officially enter the Tan family''s door, he had a certain understanding of using drugs, even if he was only an illegitimate child.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 326 will not kill you), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 327： How to die? suicide?

    "Koi Abandoned Woman: Novel of Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space ( Find the latest chapter!


    In his opinion, the person developed by Silver Apothecary is almost useless, which is one of the reasons why he did not bring out the poison.


    Of course, there is another reason that it is too troublesome to carry those bottles and jars.


    But he never imagined that these people were not even afraid of his poison. At this moment, he suddenly regretted not bringing out Yin Yaoshi''s poison.


    Otherwise, this time can play a very important role.


    After a while, Young Master Tan saw that his confidants were all dead, and not a single one of them was left alive.


    "ruthless, you are ruthless!"


    He stared at the leader with scarlet eyes, but saw the corners of his mouth and smirked.


    "As long as you don''t die, that''s fine."


    The leader of the visitor looked at Young Master Tan with a light smile.


    He checked and found that although this guy was an illegitimate child, he was named Tan, and he was sheltered by the Tan family.


    So for the time being, it''s better not to kill him, I believe Huang Lao will agree with him.


    Of course, when they are completely ready, they should not be afraid to talk about the family.


    But Mr. Huang said that it would take time, and the young master had to wait until the young master knew of their grievances with Tan Jia and personally decide how to deal with Tan Jia''s people.


    "What if I die?"


    Young Master Tan clenched his hand over the prescription in his arms and asked in a dark voice.


    "Don''t worry, you can''t die."


    The person who came here smiled faintly, his tone was very certain, the person in front of him could not die.


    A person who goes out to do things behind his back, can travel between different countries, and mix like a duck in water, no one can imagine how ambitious such a person is.


    "You''re just a person who is greedy for life and fear of death. How do you want to die? Suicide?" he asked back.


    The more ambitious a person is, the more afraid of death. When he dies, he will have nothing. Power and status will all vanish and cease to exist.


    "you--"


    Young Master Tan got a bad breath stuck in his throat.


    What he said just now was just a moment of anger. If he could live, why would he want to die?


    suicide? That is even more impossible.


    "You wait!"


    He stuck his tongue against the back of his teeth and had to take out all the prescriptions in his arms.


    The top of it was still stained with blood on Yin Yaoshi''s body. It can be seen that he had also robbed Yin Yaoshi at that time, and it took a lot of effort to grab it.


    How do you know that it doesn''t belong to him so soon.


    His eyes moved slightly, thinking that maybe...


    "Young Master Tan is a good learner of the escape techniques of all countries."


    Just when he thought that he could use the escape technique to leave again, so that these people could not find him, he heard the voice of someone coming.


    "you¡­¡­"


    "Young Master Tan, maybe we don''t know if we''re from the same school, don''t you think?" The visitor looked at him amusingly and reminded.


    Hearing this, Young Master Tan really took a deep breath He forgot that he had already performed an escape technique once, if he hadn''t been discovered by these people, how could he have been surrounded?


    It seems that he is still one step away from chess.


    "Fine, you are fine!"


    Just wait and see, he didn''t move him today, it''s his turn to move them later!


    Raising his hand, he directly sprinkled all the prescriptions on his hand, and covered his wound again with his hand, ready to leave.


    "This is going away?"


    The person who came looked at his back and continued to laugh.


    "What I said is, hand over things, it''s all you have!"


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter 327 How to die? Suicide?) The reading record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 328： What do you believe?

    "Koi Abandoned Woman: Novel of Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space ( Find the latest chapter!


    With a sharp look in his eyes, he said.


    "you--"


    Young Master Tan turned his head and looked at the man.


    All the things on his body, including Tan Jia''s poison medicine book, and the various poisons he has developed over the years, they dare to ask for these? !


    "You have such a big appetite, aren''t you afraid of people who talk to you, come to you and work hard?" He smiled sarcastically, grinding his teeth to remind.


    "What are you fighting for us?"


    When someone asked him back, he felt a little funny.


    "Didn''t the unfilial children and grandchildren of Tanjia bring them to the door in person? Then we''re too embarrassed not to, right?"


    "you--"


    Tan Gongzi almost vomited to death.


    Did he deliver it himself? Thankfully this man had the nerve to say, if they hadn''t blocked him and threatened his life, would he have handed over his things?


    Although very reluctant, but there is no way.


    It was impossible not to hand it over. In order to let him leave as soon as possible, he could only hand over what was on him.


    "Take it."


    He threw everything on his body to the ground before raising his eyes to look at the person who came.


    But¡­¡­


    "Uh!"


    As soon as I raised my eyes, I felt that my eyes were black, and before I could react, I was directly stunned by someone.


    "Boss, why did you knock him out?"


    Behind the leader, several subordinates came over and asked inexplicably.


    If you knew early in the morning that Young Master Tan was going to be stunned, why would you waste so much with him? You can just do it directly.


    "The escape technique of Li Kingdom is not so easy to track." The leader glanced coldly at his subordinates and said.


    "what?"


    Several subordinates were stunned when they heard his words.


    "Boss, didn''t you... have also learned escape skills?"


    They heard what the boss said just now, and it was true, although they didn''t know when the boss went to Liguo and learned the escape technique.


    "You believe everything I say?"


    The boss curled his thin lips and asked him back.


    It''s just for fun, if I don''t have the willpower to coax this guy, maybe he will run away.


    They were able to track it down for the first time because Young Master Tan had several henchmen with him, and the escape technique was too powerful, but now that he is alone, it is even easier to escape.


    Even he is not sure that he will be caught before the escape surgery.


    "what?"


    Several subordinates were shocked.


    "Boss, are you coaxing him?"


    "Can''t you?"


    The boss questioned them again.


    Fortunately, this guy was surrounded by them, and his heart was messed up. He just coaxed him and believed it.


    "Okay, of course."


    Several subordinates nodded involuntarily, their boss is awesome.


    "Then what should he do? Direct result?"


    "No."


    The boss shook his head.


    He really wanted to kill this guy, but this guy was someone who talked about the family, so it was a pity to kill him like that.


    "After all, it''s a family talker It''s easy to be a bad thing when you die."


    "Then take it back first and give it to Huang Lao?"


    Subordinate proposal.


    "Ok."


    The boss nodded.


    A group of people packed up the prescriptions on the ground, carried Mr. Tan, and left.


    ...


    A few days later, in the military camp, in a certain camp, there were bursts of scolding from time to time, and the sergeants outside were heard, eager to rush in and beat them up.


    "Forget it, what''s the point of arguing with a half-dead man?" A soldier had low morale and really wanted to rush in, but two sergeants grabbed his arms.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record this time (You believe everything in Chapter 328?) The reading record, you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 329： Is there a situation?

    "Koi Abandoned Woman: Novel of Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space ( Find the latest chapter!


    "This person is simply humiliating the blood of the royal family!"


    The sergeant blushed and stared at the tent with fire-breathing eyes, and said.


    Inside the tent is the Thunder King.


    He was poisoned by Master Tan, and the poisoning was very deep. When he was brought back, he almost had only one breath left. After a few days of treatment, his life was finally pulled back. to freedom.


    He was so angry that he wanted to be a dignified lord, how could he be restricted by a prince in Qian Jiyun''s personal freedom?


    He wanted to see Qian Jiyun, and he also ordered the sergeant who was serving him to summon him, but the sergeant seemed to be unable to hear his words and didn''t take his words seriously at all.


    If he can''t see Qian Jiyun, he can''t use his identity to suppress him. These sergeants in the military camp who are loyal to Qian Jiyun still don''t take him as the Thunder King.


    So he kept scolding, scolding Qian Jiyun in thousands of sentences, wondering if this would make Qian Jiyun angry and rush in front of him.


    But he figured it out.


    My throat is hoarse, and I haven''t seen Qian Jiyun!


    "Qian Jiyun, wait for this king!"


    "Just wait."


    As soon as An Jiuyue came out of her tent, she heard that the sergeants were spreading the word about Thunder King''s vixen actions.


    After so much evidence was collected, after presenting it, he would have to peel off his skin even if he didn''t die, but he still felt that Qian Jiyun''s guard against him was just revenge on him in private?


    How could such a ridiculous person be named king.


    "Finally willing to come out?"


    Just as she looked left and right, and wanted to find someone to ask where Qian Jiyun was, a man''s voice came from the side.


    "Why did you come here?"


    The epidemic in the military camp has not been completely suppressed.


    Qian Jiyun is very busy, of course, she is also busy, busy watching those bamboo rats, so that they will not die.


    Of course, the pith apricot tree in the space also showed signs of blooming, she thought, she should be able to develop the correct antidote soon.


    So she''s been watching closely these days.


    Can''t you come over?


    Qian Jiyun thought so, but didn''t say anything.


    "There is news from Yuyuan Bieyuan."


    He reached out and handed the letter in his hand to An Jiuyue.


    "Man, I have arranged for him to rest, look at this."


    An Jiuyue raised her brows, took the letter and opened it. Soon, she frowned.


    "What''s wrong? Is there something difficult?"


    Seeing her frown, Qian Jiyun asked aloud, if it was just an ordinary matter, Huang Lao wouldn''t have specially sent a letter.


    "Old Huang said that those who made drugs have all been wiped out, and you are here too..."


    At the two different locations, everyone was wiped out, except for the man named Tan Gongzi mentioned in Huang Lao''s letter, who was directly sent back to Tan''s house by Huang Lao to be punished.


    "Anything?"


    As soon as I heard it, Qian Jiyun knew there was a problem um. "


    An Jiuyue nodded.


    In her points mall, although the points were not reduced as much as before, occasionally a dozen or twenty points were erased.


    This is not a good sign, but someone continues to use poison to harm people.


    "There should be another place that you didn''t discover," she said.


    Hearing this, Qian Jiyun''s eyes darkened.


    There are still, that is to say, what they found is only the part that is exposed on the alum, and there are people who are more hidden, making poison and harming people!


    "These people don''t want to stop!"


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record this time (is there a situation in Chapter 329?) The reading record, you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 330： Im too embarrassed to covet the throne

    "Koi Abandoned Woman: Novel of Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space ( Find the latest chapter!


    He sighed lightly and looked at An Jiuyue seriously.


    "Does this affect you much?" he asked.


    "It doesn''t have much impact."


    An Jiuyue shook her head, the points dropped less, but this also meant that there were still people dying!


    But if the other party is too secretive, it will not be easy for them to find them. After all, whether it is Qian Jiyun or her, they are both human and not gods. Can they figure out where those people are?


    "Master, are you sure it won''t have much impact?"


    In his mind, a suspicious voice sounded.


    Now it has little impact, but it is limited to them in the experimental stage. If this mixed poison is really used for mass murder, the consequences are unpredictable.


    "Otherwise, what can I say?"


    An Jiuyue raised her eyelids and asked Wei Na.


    After all, it''s not that easy to find those people now.


    "Don''t say I don''t believe that those people are from the country, even Qian Jiyun won''t believe it, using the identity of the country as a guise, but doing the dirty thing of killing his compatriots!"


    she said angrily.


    Micro Nano: "..."


    It turns out that the master has already guessed that those people are not from the country.


    But obviously, the big idiot of Thunder King didn''t know it, and he felt that he was cooperating with Li Guo and could win the world of Daqing country in the future.


    "Then don''t check?" he asked.


    Hearing this, An Jiuyue did not speak.


    If she didn''t check it, she couldn''t find it by just saying a word.


    People have already been hidden. Judging from the loss of points in the past few days, these people are even more hidden.


    More than a dozen or hundreds of people are missing, it is easy to check, but one or two people are missing, how do they check? No matter how you check it, you can''t find it.


    "Those people won''t be at the border anymore."


    They ran away early. After all, their control over the border was not enough.


    And those people they haven''t seen before, it''s easier said than done to find them?


    "King Thunder, what are you going to do?" She looked up at Qian Jiyun and asked.


    "It''s not about what I plan to do." Qian Jiyun said bluntly.


    Hearing this, An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows again.


    "Too."


    After all, he is a prince, and Qian Jiyun, a county prince, can''t do it.


    But what is certain is that the next day for that guy will not be too good.


    "I have a special medicine for the epidemic here. After using it, whether it is cured or not, it will not be contagious. Do you want it?" she asked.


    "Ah."


    Qianjiyun chuckled softly.


    "So you don''t want to hear the three words Thunder King?"


    It seems that he also doesn''t want to hear the word Thunder King, which makes them too speechless. This person should not have been born in the royal family.


    Just such a person is also embarrassed to covet the throne, which is simply a big joke.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to hear it, it''s that I don''t want to cause more trouble." An Jiuyue said.


    Although those people are gone, it is impossible to guarantee that they will not use Thunder King to do something again. The border has never been a peaceful place.


    How many situations have been stirred up here, and how many disasters have Qianjiyun encountered here?


    "Let''s save the medicine, it''s the same whether he... dies or not." Qian Jiyun said in a low voice.


    If a Thunder King dies, he can be knocked down, then he has been at the border all these years, and it is considered a waste of time, but this border, he really needs to leave for a while.


    "In a few days, we may have to go back to Kyoto. Do you want to go with us?"


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (chapter 330 is also embarrassed to covet the throne), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 331： Are you free?

    "Koi Abandoned Woman: Novel of Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space ( Find the latest chapter!


    To **** the Thunder King, he must go in person. Not only is this person a royal family, but it is also a manifestation of the emperor''s control over him. He cannot stay here forever.


    The emperor finally managed to find a reason to let him go back to Beijing, didn''t he?


    "To Kyoto..."


    An Jiuyue''s eyes lit up, she really wanted to go to Kyoto.


    It wasn''t because the prosperity there attracted her too much, but Father Tu told her in the letter that she wanted to see what he had left for her in Kyoto.


    "Go, just take Zheng''er and Rong''er with you." Long experience.


    The two little guys were supposed to be young masters in Kyoto, but because an old woman couldn''t tolerate them, they had to follow her in the mountains.


    I really feel wronged for them. I''m going to Kyoto now, so I have to prepare well.


    "I''m going to prepare too."


    Well, not just for the two little guys, she also needs to be prepared.


    She kicked her out of the house just like that, she has to find a way to avenge her revenge, right?


    "Okay, you go."


    Qian Jiyun knew that the preparations she was talking about were Yuyuan Bieyuan and Border Eighteen Villages.


    Going to Kyoto this time, I won''t come back so soon. All the things that need to be solved have to be solved, including... the old woman in the house!


    After so many years of arrogance, there must be some kind of retribution, right?


    "Yannuo, go and bring Yiyun back."


    "Yes, General."


    As promised, he was ready to set off to pick up Qian Yiyun.


    After An Jiuyue heard it, she also said that she wanted to go back, so she set out with her promise and returned to Anjia Village.


    ¡­


    Anjia Village.


    Several families are sighing.


    They were the families of those who were caught by An Jiuyue and wanted to steal her food.


    If there is not enough food at home, it is the same for everyone, but if you dig wild vegetables and go to the mountains to get some food from the mountains, you can still live on, and you will not be starved to death.


    But the strong men of these families were snatched away by An Jiuyue, and they could only find food for the elderly or women.


    Where can they be happy?


    For this matter, they went to the patriarch and Lizheng a lot, but unfortunately both of them ignored them, so they didn''t hear their complaints.


    "call!"


    Seeing that the firewood in the grass shed is finally about to be full.


    An Gouzi looked at it, and finally let out a sigh of relief, they were finally freed, and he swore that he would never dare to provoke An Jiuyue again!


    "Brother Gou, after two more days of chopping firewood, we will be free, right?"


    An Hao looked at the grass shed that was about to be filled with them, and his eyes were full of tears. He was finally free. After he got home, he must sleep well for a few days!


    The hardships he has suffered these days are more than what he has put together in his entire life, UU reading www.uukanshu. Before going to bed every night, he couldn''t help thinking about whether he would come tomorrow.


    But still had to come the next day.


    "Give more effort, and you will be able to chop well tomorrow." An Feng clenched one hand into a fist and said to them.


    "Yes, we''ll do it a little later tonight, and we''ll do it for another day tomorrow."


    The other two also agreed. As long as the work was done tomorrow, they would be able to sleep all day the day after the day after. He never wanted to let this bad day go.


    "good!"


    Several people responded at the same time, and started the work of chopping firewood energetically.


    What they didn''t know was that after they chopped the firewood and returned home, An Jiuyue came back and looked at the whole grass shed, she was very satisfied.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 331 is free, right?) The reading record, you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 332： In this life, I just want to die

    "Koi Abandoned Woman: Novel of Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space ( Find the latest chapter!


    "Not bad, I thought it would take a few months."


    While talking, taking advantage of the darkness, she put all the firewood in the grass shed into the micro-nano space.


    "Master, you have taken it all. There is clearly one piece that has not been filled. Are you telling them not to use it?" Seeing this, Wei Na couldn''t help but ask aloud.


    "Did I say so?"


    An Jiuyue shrugged innocently.


    "These people are really lazy. After so many days, they haven''t even chopped any firewood. It seems that it''s time to teach them a lesson."


    she said quietly.


    Weina: "!!!"


    Master, is there anyone darker than you in this world?


    People have worked so hard to chop so much firewood, but you have collected them all at once, and the thief shouted that the thief was wronged for not chopping it!


    Is this something that humans can do?


    Obviously, for An Jiuyue, this is what she can do. Those individuals, if they don''t give them more punishment, how can they reform themselves?


    She is also for their good, this is called education!


    The promise to come with An Jiuyue was also stunned by her actions.


    He had vaguely guessed before, after all, he was always with his master, and it was impossible for An Jiuyue''s actions to escape his eyes.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that she could collect all the firewood in such a big grass shed.


    "Mistress, are you... short of firewood?"


    After hesitating for a while, he asked.


    "No shortage."


    An Jiuyue looked at him, not understanding why he asked such a question.


    Firewood, every household needs to use it, but no one will say that their own home is short of firewood to burn. This thing is inexhaustible. After all, although trees are not as good as weeds, they are also born again in the spring breeze. not?


    "There is no shortage of you..."


    Yan Nuo looked at her, then turned to look at the empty grass hut.


    "Oh, this, didn''t you see that I was empty-handed, eh?" An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows and asked him.


    Promise: "..."


    You are empty-handed, but your subordinates have seen so much firewood disappear into your hands!


    A true thing.


    But what should he say? If you have evidence, you can find Chai He. Anyway, he can''t find it, so he can''t say it. Besides, this is his mistress, and he doesn''t dare to say it.


    "My subordinates understand that those people are too lazy to do even a trivial task like chopping firewood."


    Poor man, it''s not good to offend anyone, but he has to offend his mistress. Look, you have to start over after chopping up the firewood for so many days in vain!


    In this life, I am afraid that I have the heart to die, right?


    ...


    Not only An Gouzi, the others have the hearts of wanting to die.


    Early the next morning, Qian Yiyun, who was hurrying to dig some wild vegetables and mushrooms in the woods to eat, suddenly caught a glimpse of the old firewood piled up last night. After she slept~www.novelhall. com~ actually disappeared.


    She was horrified.


    "Bai Shi, Bai Shi, come down quickly!"


    At this moment, where can I think of what kind of mushrooms to pick, she screamed and called Bai Shi down.


    "Miss Qian, are you looking for me?"


    Bai Shi didn''t come down the stairs, but opened the window and jumped straight down.


    "Go to the village and see, our house has been burglarized, and all the firewood has been stolen!" Qian Yiyun ordered urgently to Bai Shi.


    She didn''t hear anything last night, so how come there are so many firewood?


    Even if she didn''t hear it, didn''t Bai Shi also hear it?


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter 332 This life, I''m afraid to die) reading record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 333： can go back?

    "Koi Abandoned Woman: Novel of Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space ( Find the latest chapter!


    If this is the case, how high is the other party''s kung fu? It is estimated that they directly wiped their necks, and neither of them know yet.


    Besides, who would steal firewood, that thing...


    "Hurry up, maybe it''s from the village..."


    "No, ma''am."


    Without waiting for Qian Yiyun to finish speaking, Bai Shi spoke up.


    "The people in the village haven''t had the ability to take so much firewood."


    "But¡­¡­"


    Qian Yiyun looked at the grass shed again.


    So much firewood is really gone, not at all.


    "Miss, the master is back." Bai Shi said.


    "What master... ah, the woman is back?" Qian Yiyun was stunned for a moment before she realized it.


    Her eldest sister-in-law came back, so all the firewood was taken away by her eldest sister-in-law, so Bai Shi didn''t respond because it was someone she knew well.


    "Yiyun, woke up so early?"


    Just thinking about it, she heard the voice above the tree house, the voice of An Jiuyue that she was familiar with.


    She watched An Jiuyue slowly come down from the upstairs, followed by Yan Nuo, she couldn''t help feeling a little ashamed, both of them came back, she didn''t even notice, and she slept like a pig.


    "Sister-in-law, when did you come back and why didn''t you wake me up? Yan promise came back with you? Why didn''t brother accompany you?"


    "Your brother has something to do."


    An Jiuyue said with a smile.


    "Yan promise to pick you up, I just have something to do, so I came back."


    While talking, she looked up at the tree house. This was the tree house she had lived in for several years. Dad Tu left her the best safe haven. When she left this time, she didn''t know when she would come back.


    In fact, she didn''t have anything to take, but after leaving, she had to arrange two people here, otherwise how could she rest assured?


    "Can I go back?"


    Hearing this, Qian Yiyun was very happy.


    Although the tree house was quiet and comfortable to live in, she was the only one in the end.


    Bai Shi lived with her, but her temper was very rigid, and she never took the initiative to chat with her. She was also very bored, so bored that she went to the woods to dig wild vegetables every day, which was the happiest thing.


    "Miss, pack up, we''ll set off after breakfast." Yan Nuo said to Qian Yiyun.


    "Are we all going?"


    Qian Yiyun looked at the tree house and asked An Jiuyue and Yannuo.


    If they are gone, wouldn''t this place be deserted? Wouldn''t it be a pity.


    "Let''s all go, I''ll leave two people here to take care of it, it''ll be fine." An Jiuyue knew what she was thinking and said something.


    Besides, her new grass shed has to be filled with firewood, right? Do those few people think they can go home and stay so easily? It''s not that easy!


    "Oh well."


    Qian Yiyun nodded I won''t dig up any wild vegetables for a while, so I''m going to follow An Jiuyue upstairs to make breakfast.


    ...


    After a long time, the three of them had already finished their meal.


    At the bottom of the mountain, An Gouzi and several others also came up the mountain. Today is the happiest day since they went up the mountain, because after finishing today, they don''t have to go up the mountain again.


    However, when they came to the grass hut and looked at the empty grass hut, several people were stunned.


    "Chai... Where''s Chaihe?"


    An Feng opened his mouth and stared blankly at the grass hut. They had worked so hard for so many days, and the grass hut was almost full. There was nothing in it.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record this time (Chapter 333 can go back?) The reading record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 334： The bigger the lesson, the better

    "Koi Abandoned Woman: Novel of Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space ( Find the latest chapter!


    "No...impossible, where''s the firewood? Where''s the firewood we chopped?" An Hao also rushed into the grass hut and turned around a few times.


    These firewood, but they have worked hard for a long time, they are full, how can they be gone if they are not seen?


    "Chai He, has it been stolen? Who stole it!"


    An Gouzi didn''t believe what he was seeing, and secretly twisted himself.


    But no matter how he closed his eyes and opened them again, all he saw was an empty grass hut, with nothing in it, not even a sliver of wood shavings.


    "Did you know you were coming?"


    Suddenly, they heard a familiar voice and instinctively shook their bodies.


    An Jiuyue, is it An Jiuyue who is back?


    So, is this An Jiuyue''s ghost? Did she take away all the firewood they had chopped for so many days?


    But, they didn''t dare to say it, because they didn''t see how An Jiuyue took so many firewood away. Even if they asked the whole village to come over, it would be impossible without movement. , did you take all this away?


    "I can''t see it, I''ve been walking for so many days, and you haven''t even chopped a single firewood!"


    An Gouzi and others: "..."


    Is it because they haven''t split a single firewood?


    Didn''t she take away all the firewood and deliberately embarrass them?


    It''s a pity they didn''t dare to say this.


    They were very sure that if they said this, An Jiuyue would probably rush over and beat them up.


    There are so many of them, maybe they can deal with An Jiuyue, but there is another person beside her. This woman''s fist really makes them not complimented.


    It''s really hard, the kind that can knock them out with one punch, and knock them off when they hit a tree!


    Can they afford it?


    Obviously can''t afford to provoke, where dare to say anything.


    "Qian... Qian girl, you are..." Say something.


    An Feng''s gaze crossed An Jiuyue and looked at Qian Yiyun who came down with An Jiuyue.


    Others don''t know, she knows, how hard they work these days, it''s not easy, seeing that the great work is about to be completed, and it will not be used tomorrow.


    Where do I know, I just fell asleep, and I felt like I was dreaming in the days when I worked hard and worked hard.


    Is this to make them die here?


    And Qian Yiyun, who was mentioned by An Feng, naturally ignored them. She shrugged and turned to talk to Yan Nuo.


    These people deserve it, what if they did something wrong and were punished a little bit?


    The bigger the lesson this time, the better, otherwise, maybe they will do stupid things like stealing things in the future.


    "What are you still doing, hurry up and chop wood and wait for me to help you?" An Jiuyue stared at them coldly and ordered.


    Hearing this several people shivered in unison.


    Waiting for An Jiuyue to help them? Is it to help them ''mobilize their muscles and bones''? They don''t need it, not at all.


    "No, we''re going to chop wood now, Jiuyue, don''t be angry, don''t be angry."


    What else can they do? Even if a few men are reluctant, they have to go. Otherwise, what awaits them is not as simple as a beating.


    ...


    In the woods, several men were holding machetes and saws in their hands, all of them pulling their heads.


    "Brother dog, what do you think we should do?"


    An Hao secretly wiped away a handful of old tears, feeling that he wanted to die.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record this time (the bigger the lesson in Chapter 334, the better) the reading record, and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 335： Just a face control

    "Koi Abandoned Woman: Novel of Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space ( Find the latest chapter!


    When is the day of chopping wood?


    It''s not that An Jiuyue will take away all the firewood every time they are about to pile up the straw shed, so they will have to chop wood here for the rest of their lives.


    For a few bags of food, I spent my whole life on it, and I don''t think it''s worth it.


    "What can I do?"


    An Gouzi used to be so rude in the village, but now he is so cowardly in front of An Jiuyue.


    The key is the woman An Jiuyue, she played cards out of common sense, which made her unhappy, and directly slammed them at them. No one can stand it, okay?


    "Then shall we continue to chop wood?" An Feng also asked with a sad face.


    "Do you dare not cut it?"


    An Hao asked him angrily.


    Hearing this, An Feng quickly shook his head, he didn''t dare, really didn''t dare.


    "There''s nothing we can do. From now on, let''s chop wood during the day and take turns to keep vigil on the mountain at night." An Gouzi was also smart and suggested.


    They can''t spend their whole lives here. The only way is to guard the firewood. As long as they are there, can An Jiuyue still do small things under their noses?


    At that time, if An Jiuyue really does something small, then they have a reason to quit, right?


    "fair enough."


    Several men agreed with An Gouzi.


    "How can there be such a woman as An Jiuyue in this world? It''s too cruel!"


    An Hao couldn''t help complaining, is it easy for them to chop wood for so many days? It was just taken away from them, and there was still face to let them do it again.


    The point is, they still can''t find the fault, because they haven''t seen it themselves.


    Several men have never thought that if this happened to others, they would probably have made a commotion long ago. How could they accept the reality so quietly.


    That is, here in An Jiuyue, they really dare not make trouble.


    "Hey, accept your fate."


    An Gouzi has accepted his fate, what can he do? Who told that An Jiuyue''s fist was harder than all of them combined?


    What if you don''t accept your fate?


    ...


    "Sister-in-law, these two..." Where did they come from?


    Qian Yiyun was very sensible and didn''t say what she said later, because An Jiuyue just went to the mountains for a while before she brought Bai Shi to her.


    "It looks really good."


    She thought about it and filled up the second half of her sentence.


    "Ok."


    An Jiuyue already knew that the little girl Qian Yiyun was a face control, she just nodded her head.


    "Let''s go, leave it to them here, An Gouzi and the others can''t turn the sky over."


    "good."


    Qian Yiyun nodded and glanced at Bai Shi who was still following her.


    It seems that the sister-in-law wants Baiti to follow her all the time, or, with a master like Baiti by her side, she no longer has to be afraid of causing trouble to her eldest brother.


    An hour later, when An Gouzi and the others came back from the mountain, they saw that An Jiuyue and the others were no longer there.


    Instead, there are two little girls, sitting leisurely in the big tree to enjoy the cool air.


    But having learned from the previous lessons, they know that even a little girl who doesn''t seem to have any lethality can beat them to the point where they can''t get up in bed for ten days and a half.


    Naturally, they didn''t dare to do anything, they chopping wood obediently.


    And the two little girls have been staring at them by turns, completely treating them as prisoners.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 335 is a face control), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 336： Talk about the son, kill it

    "Koi Abandoned Woman: Novel of Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space ( Find the latest chapter!


    It''s really hard to live this day, but it''s impossible!


    ...


    Yuyuan Bieyuan.


    An Jiuyue separated from Qian Yiyun and the others halfway, and went directly to Yuyuan Garden.


    "Young Master, I got this from Tan Jia."


    In the study, Huang Lao respectfully presented the book in his hand to An Jiuyue with both hands.


    "Poison Elixir."


    An Jiuyue took it and looked at the book in her hand.


    "Old Huang, what kind of existence is this talker?"


    It actually made Huang Laodu feel jealous, and for a while, he couldn''t decide whether to kill that son Tan.


    "Young Master Hui, the Tan family exists in all countries, and they are all powerful. They are famous for their poison, and they are very secretive. Even the emperors of various countries do not dare to provoke them easily."


    Huang Lao introduced everything about Tanjia.


    To talk about the power of the Tan family, although Huang Lao does not know, he can imagine that there are not many people.


    But these people are ruthless people. As long as someone in a certain country provokes them, they will be poisoned to death. Without exception, there was a prince in Dingguo who offended Tanjia''s people before.


    It wasn''t a big deal at first, it was just a few words of friction.


    But no one thought that the prince would die of poisoning not long after, and the Emperor Dingguo was furious and ordered all the pharmacists in the country to be killed in one fell swoop, and not a single one remained.


    In the end, it didn''t matter much, and Tan Jia didn''t make any more noise in Dingguo, as if he had disappeared.


    But how many people dare to risk their own lives for the sake of their sons, like the Emperor Dingguo?


    Therefore, in all countries, no one dared to underestimate Tan Jia, and even those who heard the surname Tan, deliberately avoided it.


    "Ah."


    After listening to Huang Lao''s introduction, An Jiuyue chuckled lightly.


    In the end, it is still more powerful for those who are not afraid of death, so that those who are afraid of death can avoid it.


    "The son Tan we caught, kill him," she ordered.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Huang Lao paused and looked at his young master hesitantly.


    "Old Huang, don''t you understand? Killing this person is the safest. At least no one knows now that this person was killed by us, and this poison pill is in my hands."


    An Jiuyue reminded him.


    "You can''t shrink back when you do things, and you can break them when you need to," she said.


    "Yes, the old slave understands."


    Huang Lao was reminded by her, and even understood.


    Yes, now who knows that Young Master Tan was caught by them? People are in their hands, and after they are killed, they will directly destroy the corpse and destroy the traces, right?


    "Just like this, will it bring trouble to the other two groups?" he asked.


    "Will not."


    An Jiuyue said categorically.


    One of the two groups of people was from Qian Jiyun, and he was not as simple as Huang Lao thought.


    As for the other group of people, if she guessed correctly, it should be the Eighteen Villages on the Border. There are no people who can target Thunder King. Apart from these groups of people, there is no one else on the border.


    As for the Eighteen Villages on the border, after the epidemic, if they can still let the family talkers in, then she can only laugh.


    "Go ahead and leave no trace."


    "Yes, young master." Huang Lao responded.


    "I''m going to Kyoto in a few days, how many of us are there?" An Jiuyue asked him.


    "Young Master is going to Kyoto?"


    Huang Lao raised his eyes in surprise and looked at An Jiuyue in surprise.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorite\" below to record this time (Chapter 336 Talking about Young Master, kill it) reading record, you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 337： Eating, drinking, prostitution and gambling are all fine

    "Koi Abandoned Woman: Novel of Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space ( Find the latest chapter!


    He thought that the young master would not go to Kyoto so soon. In his heart, Kyoto is not a good place!


    "Old Huang, this is... Do you have any doubts?"


    An Jiuyue was looking at the poison pill in her hand, and when she heard Huang Lao''s surprised words, she raised her head and looked at him.


    Is there anything wrong with going to Kyoto?


    "Young master misunderstood, the old slave is not puzzled, but feels that it is not a good place." Huang Lao shook his head.


    "The water in Kyoto is too deep, and the young master has been there before, so there must be people who know there... Young master, if you really want to go to the capital, this old slave hopes that you will never let anyone know your identity, otherwise, The trouble is endless.¡±


    he reminded.


    The young master told him that he was in Kyoto before, and he had already suffered a loss. He was not good at evaluating the old woman in the Zhanyun County palace, and he knew that the young master would not trip over the same place twice.


    But the water in the pond was really turbid, and if the people in Kyoto were to know the identity of the young master, they would not be at peace.


    "I understand this."


    An Jiuyue naturally knew that her identity could not be known by others, so she nodded.


    "I didn''t come today for this matter, Mr. Huang, Qian Jiyun is going back to the capital." She looked at Mr. Huang with serious eyes, and the last few words were spoken word by word. .


    Huang Lao was stunned at first, as if he didn''t understand An Jiuyue''s words, but after a while, he understood.


    Qian Jiyun has been guarding the southern border for so many years. If you leave occasionally, there is nothing wrong, and you can come back soon.


    But if you have been away for a long time, and you are in Kyoto again, it will take at least a month to send a letter and come back. After such a long time, if there is an accident at the border...


    "Young master, rest assured, the old slave will contact Shen Yan and others, and will not let outsiders set foot on the southern border." He said solemnly.


    "Ok."


    An Jiuyue responded lightly.


    "When you send a letter to Shen Yan, tell him that it can be a cooperative and mutually beneficial relationship with Qian Jiyun. Although it needs to be clearly distinguished, at important moments, it also needs to be unanimous."


    "Yes, my lord."


    Huang Lao took the lead and agreed with the outside world. Shen Yan must know better than anyone.


    ...


    An Jiuyue explained a lot to Huang Lao in Yuyuan Bieyuan, and refined a lot of medicinal herbs, just in case, and then returned to the military camp and began her days of retreating and refining medicine.


    In the military camp, Qian Jiyun also received the emperor''s summons.


    "Ah."


    Looking at the edict in his hand, Qian Jiyun sneered.


    The old emperor, as always, likes to trick people. He has repeatedly failed to calculate, and he still wants to do something on his head.


    "General, what happened to the emperor?"


    Vice-General Sun looked at Qian Jiyun''s smiling face, and knew that there was nothing good.


    "Who does he want to take your place this time?" he asked Dewang. "


    Qian Jiyun glanced at him and said.


    "puff!"


    Vice Sun spit out a mouthful of saliva.


    King of Germany?


    Even if he hasn''t been in the capital for a long time, he knows what kind of virtue the King of Virtue is. He is a complete little bastard.


    With just such a person, the emperor can actually send him to the border to control the entire military camp?


    "General, the old emperor obviously doesn''t take the lives of our 200,000 soldiers seriously. This matter is irrelevant and must be returned!"


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 337 Eating, drinking, prostitutes and gambling are all fine), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 338： I would like to call my father

    "Koi Abandoned Woman: Novel of Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space ( Find the latest chapter!


    "That''s right, the general, that guy from King De, is completely contrary to his title. With such a person coming to the barracks, isn''t he making a fuss?"


    Several other lieutenants have spoken out to blame, the emperor is really confused, right?


    Even if you want to weaken the military power in the hands of the King of Zhanyun County, you can''t send such a second-rate person to rule the military camp, right?


    "You don''t think so?"


    Qian Jiyun looked at them all and blushed with anger, and asked them back.


    Hearing this, several lieutenants look at me, I look at you, and I can''t help thinking, does the general think this arrangement is good?


    "General, what do you mean..."


    "King De, just coax it."


    Qian Jiyun spoke directly, King De was the youngest son of the old emperor, and he was the most favored.


    This kind of spoiled prince, as long as he can coax him and make him happy, that guy is probably willing to call his father, how can he care if there is a real father waiting for him in Kyoto?


    "Coaxing?"


    Hearing Qian Jiyun''s words, Deputy General Sun was dumbfounded.


    "Emperor Tiangao is far away, it''s not uncontrolled here, how wonderful." Qian Jiyun said quietly.


    Hearing the words, everyone realized.


    "Yeah, just do it like this, let''s coax him and we''ll be done."


    "Didn''t the old emperor like to let his son come to the border, then let the old emperor know that some people will not want to go back when they come to the border!"


    How good are the days when there is no control at the border. I have been here for a year and a half. Some people are coaxing and playing, and there is no admonishment. It is estimated that King De does not want to go back, right?


    "Don''t worry, General, we know what to do." Deputy General Sun patted his chest, looking like he was full.


    Coaxing a child to play is not something that can be easily caught, not to mention, that is still a spoiled one, as long as he is the most powerful, it is estimated that his tail can be lifted to the sky.


    "General, when are you leaving?"


    "I can''t wait for King De to come, and I will set off in ten days." Qian Jiyun said.


    Originally, starting from Kyoto, according to the day, if the horse and whip were fast, the German king would definitely be able to reach the border after ten days.


    But that was a second-generation ancestor. To put it bluntly, he was already abandoned. He traveled all the way to the mountains and rivers, and it is estimated that he would go to the borderless place in two months.


    And if he didn''t go back in time, wouldn''t the old emperor be able to speak again?


    "Well, when King De arrives, I will mention to him by the way that the epidemic in some places is very serious, so he can go for a walk." He ordered.


    A group of lieutenants: "..."


    The second generation ancestor should be very cherished, will he go to those places?


    "Yes, general, the end general will understand."


    "This time in Beijing, the return date is uncertain. You must not conflict with any forces in the border." Qian Jiyun continued to explain.


    ...


    In another tent Thunder King was still lying on the bed unable to move.


    This feeling is really like a year, especially when he heard about the things he had done before, which had been written by Qian Jiyun and reported to the emperor.


    He kept scolding Qian Jiyun in his heart, but because he was on Qian Jiyun''s territory and was inconvenient to move, he really didn''t dare to provoke people.


    "Qianjiyun!"


    He gritted his teeth secretly, wishing he could scrape Qian Jiyun.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t have that ability. After being calculated by Young Master Tan, he was assassinated again in the military camp. His little life was protected by Qian Jiyun.


    No one can understand the feeling of not wanting to go back to Kyoto.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 338 is willing to call my father), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 339： Does the emperor want to lose face?

    "Koi Abandoned Woman: Novel of Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space ( Find the latest chapter!


    He knew very well that if he returned to the capital, facing him, he would be imprisoned forever, and it would be impossible to come out again.


    He has never felt the warmth and affection of the royal family, and naturally he will not know it naively. The emperor will forgive him this time because he is his relative.


    In his whole life, was he actually defeated in the hands of a small person like Qian Jiyun?


    "This king is not reconciled, not reconciled!"


    How can I be reconciled, I have come here all my life, and I can enjoy the inexhaustible glory. It can almost be said that I am standing at the top of the power.


    Can he be reconciled to being thrown down by Qian Jiyun like this?


    Of course not!


    "Qian Jiyun, this king can''t get you, can''t he kill the woman beside you?"


    He murmured bitterly, he couldn''t fight against Qian Jiyun in the border, but it wouldn''t be sure when he returned to the capital.


    The skinny camel is bigger than a horse, so he is also a prince, even if he is imprisoned, there will be someone to serve him. At that time, if he wants to deal with a woman, is it not a simple matter?


    In Qianjiyun, there is no way to avenge revenge, but his woman...


    ...


    Time passed quickly, and it was the day when Qian Jiyun and the others set off for Kyoto.


    "Qian Jiyun, what do you want to do?"


    The Thunder King''s injuries were already very good, and he had iron chains on his hands and feet. After being dragged out, he was very angry when he saw the prison cart made of several pieces of wood.


    He is a dignified Thunder King, even if he makes a mistake, he is still a member of the royal family.


    Even if he doesn''t want face, does the emperor want no face?


    If the emperor knew that he was in a prison cart and was escorted all the way back to the capital by Qian Jiyun, even if he wanted to spare him, he would still dislike him.


    At that time, the emperor''s punishment will definitely be heavier. Who made him ruin the royal face?


    As for Qian Jiyun, who really ruined the face of the royal family and put him in the prison car, the emperor would only blame a few words at most, and there might not even be a punishment.


    "This king is the Thunder King, you brought this king a carriage, Qian Jiyun, did you hear it? This king is a member of the royal family, how could he be in a prison carriage, Qian Jiyun, believe it or not, when we arrive in the capital, this king I will sue you in front of the emperor!"


    His hands were restrained, and he could only struggle with his feet constantly, kicking the ground with his feet to express his dissatisfaction.


    But even if he was dissatisfied, it was of no use. In the end, he was joined by two sergeants and stuffed into the prison cart.


    Holding the wooden railing in both hands, he looked at Qianjiyun with hatred.


    "Qian Jiyun, you..."


    "Isn''t this a carriage?"


    Qian Jiyun raised his hand and patted the prisoner''s car. With a sarcastic smile on his thin lips, he asked him back.


    "Thunder King, look there, is it a horse? Look where you are, is it a car? It''s called a carriage, isn''t it?"


    "you--"


    Wen Yan Thunder King stuck in his throat with a bad breath, and was almost killed by Qian Jiyun.


    Is this a carriage? Is this a carriage?


    "puff!"


    Deputy Sun sent the few of them who came to see them off, and when they heard Qian Jiyun''s words, they couldn''t help but laugh.


    What a carriage, it turned out to be such an explanation, they have learned a lot.


    "Qianjiyun!"


    Hearing their mocking laughter, the Thunder King blushed.


    When did he make such a big ugliness, this is a shame, a huge shame!


    "Okay, Thunder King."


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorite\" below to record this time (Chapter 339 Does the emperor want to lose face?) The reading record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 340： 1 Nowhere 2 streamers

    "Koi Abandoned Woman: Novel of Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space ( Find the latest chapter!


    Qian Jiyun didn''t talk too much to the Thunder King. There was a lot of talk on the way, so they should hurry first.


    His emperor set a deadline for him to arrive in the capital within a month, and now he can''t delay for a moment.


    "It won''t really make you show your face, Yannuo, what about things?"


    He looked at Yan Nuo and asked.


    Yan Nuo immediately waved to the two sergeants behind him, and saw that the two sergeants were holding a large piece of black cloth in their hands.


    The lieutenants: "..."


    Their generals are awesome, and they even bring them to play like this?


    ...


    Kyoto.


    King De, who should have been ordered by the emperor to go to the southern border, has been playing with a few maids in King De''s mansion for a month.


    Several of the staff of King De''s mansion were about to turn around in a hurry, but there was nothing to do with King De.


    However, the emperor was not in a hurry at all, he just spoiled his son and acted erratically, as if he didn''t know how important it was to control the power of the border in his own hands.


    "What should I do? Who is going to persuade me?" A middle-aged man in a green robe, looking at King De who was having a good time, asked a few others next to him.


    "Who is going to persuade? Are you going?"


    The white-robed man rolled his eyes secretly and asked him back.


    As far as King De''s temperament is concerned, it is possible for anyone who doesn''t agree with him to directly let the guards pull them out and chop them.


    They are just here to be staff members, that is, they have a good meal to eat, but they don''t want to really die in Dewang''s mansion.


    "Let''s take care of things that the emperor doesn''t care about?"


    The man in blue robe also spoke helplessly, this King De has long been spoiled by the emperor, and there is nothing else he dares to do.


    Maybe he didn''t want to go to the border at all. He didn''t listen to what King De had been saying before, that the place on the border was dirty and smelly.


    "Forget it, let this ancestor play and wait for the emperor to urge it."


    A few of the aides looked at King De, who was wearing a white turban on his face and was hugging a maid who was kissing him fiercely.


    To say that several of their aides were considered talented in Kyoto, and they were also famous back then.


    But there is no way, no matter how famous the reputation is, it is not what the emperor wants them to do, what do they have to do?


    He obviously hates this kind of second-rate who has nothing to do, but he has to come to Dewang''s mansion to be a staff member!


    ...


    It''s night, and the ink is like lacquer.


    The two fires were crowded with people. Everyone was eating dry food and drinking water while talking in detail.


    Inside the prison car, King Thunder held a dry naan in his hand. After taking a bite, he chewed it hard while glaring fiercely in the direction of Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue.


    He guessed right, Qian Jiyun really liked this woman very much It''s just that they were inseparable along the way, and even the food was the refined grain cakes that Yannuo bought in the town. !


    Finally, he thought of how to deal with Qian Jiyun. As long as he wins An Jiuyue, is he still afraid that Qian Jiyun won''t fight against the rat?


    "You wait!"


    He lowered his voice and said.


    On the other side, next to the fire, An Jiuyue bumped Qian Jiyun with her elbow.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Qian Jiyun immediately looked over and handed the water bag in front of her.


    "Drink?"


    An Jiuyue shook her head. She ate pastries, so she wasn''t very thirsty.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 340, the idiot with nothing to do), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 341： Do I talk in my sleep at night?

    "Koi Abandoned Woman: Novel of Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space ( Find the latest chapter!


    "Well, this is for you, just cooked."


    She stretched out her hand in front of Qian Jiyun and stuffed a wrapped leaf into his arms.


    I eat dry food every day, who can stand it? It must be a meat meal!


    Qian Jiyun took the leaf into his hand and spread it out to see that there were two eggs that had been peeled, still hot and steaming.


    "And you?"


    He glanced sideways and asked her.


    "I don''t like to eat." An Jiuyue said indifferently.


    She was telling the truth, unless she had to, she wouldn''t like hard-boiled eggs.


    But they were escorting Thunder King this time, and Qian Jiyun brought all the guards in Zhanyun County''s palace, about 500 people. The current situation does not allow her to take out eggs, cook a bowl of egg custard or stir-fry a dish.


    "You eat first, I''ll send two to Yiyun, I''m worried to see the girl eating dry food," she said.


    "good."


    Qian Jiyun responded and watched her go to the other side, next to Qian Yiyun, who was talking and laughing with Yan Nuo and the others.


    After a while, An Jiuyue walked back and sat beside Qian Jiyun.


    "Give you."


    As soon as she sat down, the re-wrapped leaves fell into her hands.


    An Jiuyue, who couldn''t come back to her senses: "..."


    It''s just a leaf, do you want her to lose it too? Is this man too lazy to throw away a piece of trash?


    Intuition told her that it was not what she thought.


    Sure enough, when she opened the leaf, she saw two hard-boiled eggs inside. The difference was that the egg yolk was gone, and only the egg white remained.


    Seeing this, An Jiuyue was confused, raised her head unconsciously, and looked at the man''s profile.


    She doesn''t remember showing her preferences in front of anyone, especially since she only eats egg whites and hates egg yolks, she never showed it!


    How did this man know that he even ate the egg yolk and gave the egg white to her?


    "Could it be that I talk in my sleep at night? Wei Na, have you heard it?" She asked Wei Na involuntarily.


    If you really can talk in your sleep, you have to get rid of it quickly, otherwise there will really be no secrets!


    In the space, Weina wanted to roll his eyes.


    Is this even a dream talk? Anyone with eyes can see it.


    "Master, when you eat scrambled eggs, you not only choose to eat more protein, maybe you really say it when you are talking in your sleep."


    he said.


    An Jiuyue: "..."


    She remembered that it turned out to be so careful to look at a person''s preferences. As expected of a person in the barracks who can become a general and be named a county king.


    This power of observation is not something that ordinary people can match.


    "I didn''t even notice it myself."


    "That''s why he''s your man." Weina stopped with another sentence.


    An Jiuyue: "!"


    Not sure if she wants this man Why does she have to keep saying that?


    "Close your heels and draw circles to the side." She said angrily.


    Hearing this, Wei Na didn''t argue, and continued to take care of his crops. With so many crops in the space, he naturally had to watch it.


    "thanks."


    After communicating with Weina, An Jiuyue said something to the man.


    Qian Jiyun just smiled and turned to look at the Thunder King in the prison car.


    At this moment, the Thunder King was staring at them with fierce eyes. When he was stared straight at him, he was scared for a while, and quickly turned his eyes away.


    When people are unlucky, nothing goes well.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter 341 I will talk in my sleep at night?) The reading record, you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 342： 1 person 1 leg, hug

    "Koi Abandoned Woman: Novel of Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space ( Find the latest chapter!


    In front of Qian Jiyun on weekdays, he is the most arrogant, how could there be such a day when he was looked down upon by others.


    On the other side, the two eggs in Qian Yiyun''s hand also wanted to secretly share one with the promise beside her, but how could a big man fight for food with a little girl?


    The last two eggs were eaten by Qian Yiyun, and after eating, they continued on their way.


    "Brother, take your sister-in-law back to the capital. Are you all ready?"


    Inside the carriage, seeing that An Jiuyue had fallen asleep, Qian Yiyun got out of the carriage, found a horse to ride with her eldest brother, and asked in a low voice.


    The old woman in the mansion had always dreamed of injecting her own power into the mansion, and she did a lot of pickled things, even she never let it go.


    This time, Xue Ling, whom she valued, died, but her sister-in-law went back. I was afraid that the old woman would put all her anger on her sister-in-law, right?


    They can block most of the conspiracies, but the old woman''s means should not be underestimated.


    "To deal with your sister-in-law, she doesn''t have that ability." Qian Jiyun chuckled and said.


    He turned around and looked at the carriage, thinking in his heart that as long as Qian Yizheng and Qian Yirong were okay, no one would be able to hurt her. He was certain of this.


    "When the time comes, the secret guards in the house will be dispatched by your sister-in-law."


    Hearing this, Qian Yiyun couldn''t help raising her eyebrows.


    What this means is that the big brother will send all the dark guards to ensure the safety of An Jiuyue?


    It''s also a good idea, I''m afraid that if the old woman can''t hurt An Jiuyue for a long time, she will bite people and do something more vicious.


    Just like the incident at the beginning, in order to prevent her eldest brother and sister-in-law from consummating the marriage, she did not believe that the war in the southern border had nothing to do with the old woman, or, in other words, had nothing to do with the woman behind her?


    ¡­


    In the carriage, An Jiuyue didn''t fall asleep at all, she just slept for a while.


    Seeing Qian Yiyun leave, she dodged into the space and came to the house. Inside, two little guys were seriously endorsing the book, shaking their heads, not knowing who taught them.


    In order to make it easier for the two little guys to learn to read by themselves, she exchanged two dictionaries in the Points Mall, both in the fonts of this era.


    But she never thought that the two little guys would be so quick to learn words, a dictionary, it didn''t take long for them to know all the words, and they were able to memorize half of the dictionary.


    She exchanged some books, all with pinyin, for the two children to read. Now the two little guys hold books every day and don''t like to play anymore.


    "Zheng''er, Rong''er."


    When she came to the yard, she called two little guys who were studying hard.


    "Mother!"


    "Mother!"


    When the two little guys heard the most familiar voice, UU reading raised his head in surprise and looked at An Jiuyue.


    The next moment, they dropped the books in their hands at the same time and ran towards An Jiuyue, hugging her with one leg each.


    "Mother, aren''t you on your way, why are you here at this time?"


    "Mother misses you."


    An Jiuyue crouched down and pinched the little guy''s tender face a few times.


    "I read books again. After reading books for half an hour, you have to rest for a while, otherwise your eyes will be damaged."


    "You know, we are very obedient."


    Qian Yizheng nodded hurriedly. They had a rest. In addition to reading, they also asked Wu Yi and Wu Er to teach them how to cook.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 342, one person, one leg, hug), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 343： The way the seedlings grow

    "Koi Abandoned Woman: Novel of Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space ( Find the latest chapter!


    After learning for a while, I can cook for my mother to eat.


    "Just listen."


    An Jiuyue got up, held a little guy in one hand, and walked in the direction of Qianyi Road.


    The two youngest can''t speak or walk yet, but Qian Yilu, the little guy, has walked very fast after these days of training.


    Not letting him go is not enough, he likes to chase a few rabbits in the yard.


    "Tutu, Tutu... Mother!"


    Just as An Jiuyue was talking to the two little guys, An Yilu, who was chasing the rabbit, ran over in a hurry and hugged An Jiuyue''s calf.


    An Jiuyue was stunned for a moment, feeling that all her movements had stopped, even her breathing had stopped.


    After a while, she slowly lowered her head stiffly, looked at An Yilu who was holding her calf, bent down and picked up the little baby.


    "Xiaolu''er, what did you call me, call me again?"


    In the past, the little baby also called her mother faintly, but it was the first time that she called so clearly.


    "Mother, mother, kiss."


    The little baby was hugged by An Jiuyue, and while shouting softly, she held her small mouth and kissed her on the face.


    "Mother, Xiaolu''er can talk now. My brother and I also discussed that we will start teaching Xiaolu''er to read in a few days." Qian Yirong looked at An Yilu with a smile and said.


    "Yes, yes, mother, we will start teaching the third younger brother to read tomorrow, okay?" Qian Yizheng also nodded wildly and said.


    An Jiuyue: "..."


    She felt that she might need to be quiet, and her head was a little hot.


    Sons, are you in a hurry, people just know how to speak!


    The way this seedling grows is too fast. It has just sprouted, and it is ready to bloom and bear fruit. Is this possible?


    The key is that you two little fellows are just a little older. You don''t even recognize your own words, so you just want to be a teacher and teach others. Why is your heart so big?


    "Zheng''er, Rong''er, Xiaolu''er is still young, he can still play for a year, and you can teach him to read in a year. You must already know more characters by then, and you won''t teach Xiaoluer. It''s wrong, isn''t it?"


    She proposed to her two sons earnestly.


    The two little guys thought about it for a while and felt quite right. They glanced at each other and read the same message from each other''s eyes.


    "Okay, then another year."


    As long as what my mother said is right, it will be a year later.


    However, this does not prevent them from endorsing Xiaolu''er''s ear every day this year, does it?


    I believe that Xiaolu''er must be as smart as them, and will soon endorse with them.


    ...


    Qian Jiyun knew that the people in the carriage had entered the space, dragged her sister and chatted for a while, and then let Qian Yiyun go back to the carriage after sensing that the people in the carriage appeared again.


    After more than 20 days of traveling, the group finally arrived outside of Kyoto.


    "Qianjiyun, Qianjiyun, it''s all you!"


    The closer he got to the capital, the more uneasy he felt in his heart, especially when he sat in the prison cart covered with black cloth every day, he was even more afraid in his heart.


    His heart is full of hatred for Qian Jiyun. If it weren''t for Qian Jiyun''s so many things, how could he end up like this.


    If it weren''t for Qian Jiyun, at this time, he would have been sitting in the Eighteen Villages on the border, and asked Shen Yan and the others to call him his master, right?


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 343 The way to encourage seedlings), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 344： Its your fake word from the emperor

    "Koi Abandoned Woman: Novel of Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space ( Find the latest chapter!


    It''s a pity that such a beautiful abacus was broken by Qian Jiyun alone.


    His gaze seemed to be poisoned, as if it could penetrate the black cloth and shoot out several holes in Qian Jiyun''s body.


    As the guardian of the southern border, Prince Zhanyun''s reputation in Kyoto is not ordinary.


    Knowing that he was coming back, a lot of people gathered outside the city gate of the capital, most of them were children of nobles, to watch the fun. After all, they heard that the King Zhanyun came back with the Thunder King who made a mistake this time.


    Of course, they were just ordinary noble children, and they didn''t know what the Thunder King had done.


    But when they saw that there was actually a prison cart in the team of five hundred sergeants, everyone was dumbfounded. Even if the Thunder King made a mistake, he was still a royal family, so he actually used a prison cart?


    The prison cart was even covered with a layer of black cloth.


    Isn''t this what it is?


    When it was covered with a layer of black cloth, they didn''t know that the person in the prison car was the Thunder King?


    "who is this?"


    "Aren''t you asking nonsense, who else is there besides the Thunder King?"


    "King Thunder? No, that''s the royal family, can you use a prison cart?"


    "Tsk tsk, this is all used in a prison car. What kind of crime has this Thunder King committed? Did he sell the border to an enemy country?"


    The people who came to greet Qian Jiyun, the king of Zhanyun County, started to whisper when they saw the prison car.


    Not to mention members of the royal family, even ordinary people like them are very face-saving. This Zhanyun County King is really bold enough to use a prison cart to **** the Thunder King.


    But even though I thought so in my heart, it was not what I said.


    Everyone began to speculate, what a crime this Thunder King had committed, so that the King of Zhanyun County was not afraid of the emperor''s anger, so he pulled people in a prison cart so brightly.


    The Thunder King in the prison car, although not so embarrassing to be seen by people outside.


    But listening to those people''s words, his old face is also burning with pain. He has always been aloof in his life, how can he be so embarrassed!


    He decided that when he saw the emperor, no matter if he would be punished for his crimes, he would definitely sue Qian Jiyun for a crime that humiliated the honor of the royal family!


    It''s just that he didn''t think...


    When the group entered the city, Qian Jiyun instructed Yan Nuo to take An Jiuyue and Qian Yiyun back to the county palace first, and they were ready to enter the palace to face the saint.


    The prison cart came to the gate of the palace together, and there were already the emperor''s personal attendants waiting there.


    Qian Jiyun dismounted and came to the front of the attendant.


    "Eunuch Zheng, thank you for your hard work."


    "The king of Zhanyun County is very polite, the minions have worked hard, and it should be you who have worked hard~ www.novelhall.com~ Although Eunuch Zheng has been serving the emperor, his behavior is still very positive.


    A person like the Thunder King who eats the royal meat and drinks the royal blood, but still seeks the royal idea, he is one thousand and one thousand to despise.


    "Your Majesty, the servants passed on the emperor''s oral decree, and the Thunder King directly entered the Dali Temple prison. You can enter the palace and face the Holy Spirit with the evidence."


    "what?!"


    Qian Jiyun didn''t answer, King Thunder screamed in horror when he heard Eunuch Zheng''s words.


    If you can''t face the saint, wouldn''t it be okay to let Qian Jiyun arrange him in front of the emperor? He can''t even make excuses!


    "You salted thing, deliberately against this king, right? How could the emperor say such a thing, you must have faked the emperor''s oral order, right?"


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 344 is your fake emperor''s oral order), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 345： Would you like to get her some...

    "Koi Abandoned Woman: Novel of Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space ( Find the latest chapter!


    Hearing this, Qian Jiyun frowned.


    No matter what kind of mentality the emperor has, he still admires Eunuch Zheng as a person.


    In Ruo Da''s palace, there is only one person who can maintain an impartiality and can say a word when the emperor does something wrong.


    When Eunuch Zheng heard the Thunder King''s words, his face turned ashen.


    But it was only a small amount of time, and then his expression loosened, and he smiled and looked at the prison cart covered with black cloth.


    "I still have to trouble the people of the county prince, and together with the people around the servants, **** the Thunder King to Dali Temple."


    "You are welcome."


    Qianjiyun smiled and turned to look at the sergeant he brought.


    "You guys, be sure to send the Thunder King to the prison of Dali Temple in person." He ordered.


    "Yes, Your Majesty."


    The sergeants responded and escorted a guy like the Thunder King, who was the most happy.


    In particular, after Qian Jiyun entered the palace with Eunuch Zheng, the little **** even ordered them to tear off the black cloth from the prison cart, which made them even more happy.


    It seems that the emperor is really disgusted with this Thunder King. Otherwise, he would not ignore the face of the royal family and directly let the people around Eunuch Zheng do such a thing.


    Of course, this may also be killing chickens to warn monkeys!


    ...


    The palace of Zhanyun County is not a remote place, but it is not a very good courtyard.


    "Old lady, the next person is here to report that Prince Zhanyun has entered the palace."


    The woman in a pink shirt leaned over to the old man with gray hair but no wrinkles on his face, and said respectfully.


    "Hey, he still dares to come back!"


    The old lady Xue Yingyue patted the Buddha bead in her hand on the table with one palm, her eyes showing a blue light.


    She already got the news that even if Xue Ling didn''t really die at the hands of Qian Jiyun, Qian Jiyun deliberately let those people kill Xue Ling.


    That is her niece, even if it is not a kiss, she has shown her face in front of her. No one in Kyoto knows that Xue Ling is her person, and that represents her face.


    Now, if she said she died, and she died so miserably, how could she just let it go?


    "I heard that he brought back a woman?"


    "Back to old lady, yes, the county master has already brought the girl to live in Qiongzhiyuan, the meaning of the prince''s meaning is too obvious, I am afraid that she wants that girl to become the prince of Zhanyun County. Mistress."


    The maid replied.


    She couldn''t help but snorted coldly in her heart, when did the hostess of the Zhanyun County Prince''s Mansion get a person of unknown origin?


    "Old lady, should we get her some..."


    "Ok?"


    Hearing this the old lady''s eyes widened and she swept towards the maid.


    "Idiot, he has just returned to Beijing, do you want this concubine to make trouble with him?"


    Even if she doesn''t like Qian Jiyun''s wild seed in her heart, she won''t have trouble with him on the bright side.


    In the final analysis, Qian Jiyun built this county palace by herself. Even if she can bear the title of the old county princess outside, it does not mean that she is the old county princess worthy of the name.


    Otherwise, Qian Jiyun has done so much outside, why didn''t she ask for a title from the emperor?


    Even Qian Yiyun''s little girl''s film was awarded the title of county master because of Qian Jiyun''s achievements, and she, in this big county king''s mansion, can only be honored as the old lady.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorite\" below to record this time (Chapter 345, do you want to get her some...) The reading record, you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 346： Cant get through her way!

    "Koi Abandoned Woman: Novel of Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space ( Find the latest chapter!


    It is only when I go out occasionally that I can be held high and shouted as the old princess.


    She really didn''t want to live such a day, but it was absolutely impossible for her and Qian Jiyun to bow their heads.


    "Old Madam forgive me, it was the servant who wanted to be wrong for a while." The maid quickly took the mistake and took it to herself, completely ignoring the master in front of her, whether those eyes were poisoned.


    "Then what should we do now?"


    They can''t do nothing, so Miss Xue died in vain.


    Miss Xue''s death, maybe Qian Jiyun was coaxed by that fox, so she let Qian Jiyun attack Miss Xue, the purpose is to compete for favor!


    "The slaves always feel that the death of the young lady has a lot to do with the woman brought back by King Zhanyun," she reminded.


    Hearing the maid''s words, the old lady didn''t speak, just glanced at her lightly.


    Could she not know this?


    But it''s useless to know. Once Qian Jiyun wants to kill someone, let alone Xue Ling, even if it''s her, Qian Jiyun will not be merciful.


    It''s just that Qianjiyun still doesn''t dare to kill her. If she dies, what Qianjiyun wants to get will never be obtained!


    "Since Yiyun is back, you can go to this concubine''s private library and pick out a few things to send to her. By the way, give a copy to that woman. I want to see how capable that woman is!"


    The two words "capacity" are a little unclear.


    She knew from the correspondence with Xue Ling early in the morning that Qian Jiyun met the little girl who rescued them from the water, and she was quite attractive.


    However, his background is not very good, a hunter in the mountains.


    She would like to see what kind of expression she will have after seeing so many good things put in front of her!


    "This¡­¡­"


    The maid was stunned.


    Give that woman one too? The old lady knew that Miss Xue''s death had something to do with that woman, right?


    "Yes, the servant will go here."


    Even if she had more doubts in her heart, she could only follow the old lady''s order and arrange to deliver things to Qian Yiyun and An Jiuyue.


    "Old lady, why did you let Lingyi give something to that woman?"


    After the maid in pink left, a maid in yellow walked in, saluted the old lady, and asked.


    In the Prince''s Mansion, she and Miss Xue had the best conversations, and they got a lot of good things from Miss Xue. What the old lady did this time didn''t take Miss Xue''s death to heart.


    "What do you know!"


    The old lady gave her a loud shout.


    She has brought Xue Ling to her side for so many years and has not succeeded in taking away Qian Jiyun''s heart, which shows how deeply Qian Jiyun is guarded against her.


    But the woman Qian Jiyun brought back by herself was different.


    As long as she can get An Jiuyue to her end, is she afraid that she will have no way to deal with Qian Jiyun in the future?


    And what she has to pay is just a few things that can''t be seen, a little girl from the countryside, she doesn''t trust money, she can''t get through her way!


    If she can''t get through with money, then she will use her feelings to get An Jiuyue over little by little!


    "Ling Goose, you guys have been going to Qiongzhiyuan for a walk. When you have time, tell that little girl more about Qian Jiyun and the woman surnamed Lan, and let''s talk about the difficulties of this concubine in the prince''s mansion. , by the way, inquire about that little girl''s preference for movies."


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorite\" below to record this time (Chapter 346 can''t get through her way!) The reading record, you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 347： Are you black-hearted?

    "Koi Abandoned Woman: Novel of Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space ( Find the latest chapter!


    she ordered.


    As soon as she heard this, Ling Goose still didn''t understand, and she knew what her master was thinking.


    "The old lady is wise, and the slaves will definitely go to Qiongzhiyuan a lot."


    She leaned over to the old lady and withdrew.


    I was in a hurry to inquire about the woman''s preferences, and by the way, I had a chance encounter and let myself show my face in front of An Jiuyue.


    ...


    In the streets and alleys of Kyoto, many people gathered in piles, whispering something.


    "Have you heard? King Zhanyun brought a woman back."


    "You''re not talking nonsense. Where did you hear it? I saw it with my own eyes. I came back with Prince Zhanyun, and there was a carriage with two girls sitting in it."


    "Two girls? Isn''t there only one?"


    "There is another one is the Yun County Master! I watched them enter the Zhanyun County Palace, and the Yun County Master also called the girl a sister-in-law. The two are very close."


    "Really?"


    "Isn''t that saying that the Prince of Zhanyun County is an infatuated species? The Princess Zhanyun County was taken away by the old... the man in the Prince''s Mansion. He has been looking for it all these years. Why did he suddenly bring a woman back?"


    Below the restaurant, several people gathered around talking, and above, there was a table of delicious dishes, and several men in luxurious clothes were drinking small wine. The discussion was also about Qian Jiyun, the king of Zhanyun County.


    "Is Qian Jiyun really here this time? Did you really bring a girl back?"


    "Everyone has said that, how can it be fake?"


    "I guess it''s true. Listening to what those people said, they all said that the girl was as beautiful as a fairy, but thinking about it, she could fascinate Qian Jiyun and bring people back directly, even the gossip outside. Forget it, it must be a fox spirit."


    "Hey."


    Someone sighed with regret.


    "No matter how long it is, it will change. I thought that if Lan Zhitong was not found, Qian Jiyun planned to become a monk, but the result is... ah!"


    Before he could finish speaking, he was smashed in the face by a large amount of peanuts and screamed in pain.


    "Xia Laowu, you have the ability to say this in front of the second child!"


    Xia Laowu: "..."


    No, no, he really didn''t dare.


    "I know you are a ruthless person, and you actually want me to go to death, Gong Laoliu, are you black-hearted!"


    "black!"


    Gong Lao Liu directly replied to him with a word.


    "However, I thought that the second child would not bring people back casually, either on purpose, or..."


    The old woman in the county prince''s mansion is unbearable to die, and she''s too embarrassed to live. If it were him, she couldn''t take it any longer, and she would endure it with Qian Jiyun''s temperament.


    Could it be that he finally didn''t want to endure it decided to have a showdown with the old woman.


    If Xue Yingyue had any ability, it would be nothing, and the means used to deal with Qian Jiyun were all indiscriminate.


    But she couldn''t stand behind the old woman, someone supported her. If this person died, I was afraid that the land in Kyoto would have to be lifted a few layers off.


    These Qianjiyun are not afraid, even if he loses, there are so many brothers of them.


    But if there is something wrong with Qianjiyun, even if it is a trivial matter, the southern border will be over, and the uproar for several years or even ten years is estimated to be indispensable.


    It''s not the people who suffer in the end!


    "Or what?"


    Xia Laowu couldn''t hear half of what he said, and asked immediately.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record this time (Chapter 347 You are not black!) The reading record, you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 348： Looking for 20 packs of spicy sticks

    "Koi Abandoned Woman: Novel of Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space ( Find the latest chapter!


    What else could it be, the old woman in the county king''s mansion, I''m afraid she has been fighting against Qian Jiyun recently, and she can let Xue Ling coax Qian Yiyun to the southern border.


    Several other people also looked at Gong Lao Liu curiously.


    "Lan Zhitong."


    On the side, the man in black sitting on the rattan chair spit out three words.


    Hearing his voice, several people invariably turned their gazes at him, and their eyes widened.


    "Boss Yan, you mean... The second child really found someone?"


    If that''s the case, it won''t be easy. They are all happy for the second child. The person they''ve been looking for for a few years has finally been found.


    "Probably."


    Boss Yan hesitated for a while and said.


    How did he know that Qian Lao Er''s temperament, they didn''t get it.


    "Boss Yan, when are you going to leave?" Another person asked.


    Boss Yan raised his eyebrows and sneered.


    That second-rate, the old man loves him like a baby. No one really knows when he will leave for the southern border.


    "Maybe, wait for the sky to fall." He said.


    "puff!"


    Several people laughed out loud.


    "I don''t think it''s waiting for the sky to fall, but that the old man in your family doesn''t want to go at all, right?"


    After all, the southern border is no better than Kyoto. You can do whatever you want, and you can do whatever you want. There are all sergeants there!


    "Don''t want to go?"


    Boss Yan raised his eyebrows again, thinking to himself, is that why you don''t want to go? It is clearly not dare to go!


    There is a big difference between not wanting and not wanting.


    "You''re afraid of being beaten by the second child," he said.


    Everyone: "..."


    That''s right, King De was beaten by Qian Jiyun once, and more than once.


    Every time he was beaten, King De would go to the palace to file a complaint, but unfortunately, Qian Jiyun had just been sealed by the king at that time, and the forces in the southern border, except for the Eighteen Villages in the border, were almost his family.


    So as long as King De is fine, the emperor can only open one eye and close one eye.


    And this time, the emperor asked King De to go, but Qian Jiyun''s site, where Qian Jiyun can be regarded as a lot of responses, if he goes, it is estimated that he will have to take off a few layers of skin.


    In such a situation, it is strange that he dares to go.


    "But the second child is back." Gong Lao Liu said.


    "You are stupid!"


    The man in purple rolled his eyes.


    "King De is a jerk, but he''s not a fool. As for the place on the southern border, what does it matter if the second thousand sons don''t come back? If he does go, he will suffer the same crime!"


    "That is, maybe the second child has already explained how to let the people in the military camp torture King De, this is something that the second child can definitely do."


    Xia Laowu nodded again and again and said.


    ...


    Qiongzhiyuan.


    Lingyi has already sent all the things to Qiongzhiyuan . In order to show off the old lady''s atmosphere, she also took the things in front of An Jiuyue and introduced them one by one.


    An Jiuyue: "..."


    Is this to show that they have money, or is it to show that they have knowledge?


    She is from the country, is she wrong? Do you need to look down on her so much?


    "Weina, find me twenty packs of spicy sticks. If you want the super spicy one, take them out and put them on a plate!" She got angry and instructed Weina in the space.


    Micro Nano: "..."


    Master, let''s get angry and we won''t waste anything, right?


    Spicy sticks are a good thing, are you sure you want to give them to these people?


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 348 to find twenty packs of spicy sticks), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 349： too simple

    "Koi Abandoned Woman: Novel of Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space ( Find the latest chapter!


    But after thinking about it, he still obediently followed An Jiuyue''s instructions and went to unpack the spicy sticks, the **** old woman who will be so hot later!


    After a while, An Jiuyue went to the yard, and when she came back, she had two plates in her hand, which were full of spicy sticks, and the aroma was overflowing.


    "Master, you..."


    Lingyi is still getting close to Qian Yiyun, this time Miss Xue Ling is gone, no one can coax this little ancestor, so she can only get close.


    As soon as she turned her head, she saw the bright red thing in An Jiuyue''s hand, and she was stunned for a moment.


    "Miss Lingyi, I brought this thing from home, but it''s delicious. The old lady gave me so many good things, and I can''t repay it, so please take this snack back to the old lady, Thank her for her stuff for me."


    An Jiuyue smiled and handed the two plates to Lingyi, which scared her to take a step back and almost stepped on Qian Yiyun''s foot.


    What is this, oily and horrible.


    "This... An Jiuyue, what is this... what?"


    "This is a special product unique to our hometown. It''s delicious. Don''t look at the two plates. It''s expensive, and most people can''t buy it."


    An Jiuyue looked at the spicy strips on the plate with an exaggerated expression and said.


    "You guys are really lucky, and you met me, so you can eat the most delicious food in the world."


    Spirit: "..."


    Why does this sound so familiar? I seem to have heard it somewhere.


    By the way, she remembered that just now, when she introduced her things from the old lady''s private library to An Jiuyue, she said something similar.


    Unexpectedly, this little village girl actually turned back her words!


    Her eyes widened, this little girl didn''t seem to be lethal at all, but she was definitely not an ordinary one!


    When she introduced something to An Jiuyue just now, she saw An Jiuyue grinning. She thought she was a foolish girl and didn''t care much, but now, when she looked at it this way, where was the grin, it was clearly a sinister smile!


    In terms of concentration, she sighed that she was inferior, just now An Jiuyue giggled, but now, when she heard An Jiuyue''s words, her face was not very good.


    "Lingyi has thanked Miss An on behalf of the old lady."


    Her face loosened, a stiff smile appeared, and she reached out to take two plates of unknown things.


    "The county master, Miss An, if there is nothing to do, the servant will retire."


    "Well, go ahead and take good care of the old lady."


    Qian Yiyun took a deep look at Lingyi and nodded at her.


    After Lingyi left, she stood up from the chair and came to the things that were sent over.


    "Tsk tsk, the old thing is really reluctant!"


    These are all good things, high-quality jade jewelry, a complete set, and other things, each of which is hard to come by.


    "Sister-in-law What do you think that old thing is trying to do? To curry favor with you?"


    "What do you think?"


    An Jiuyue sneered and asked her back.


    "Not like."


    Qian Yiyun shook her head, would the old woman curry favor with them? Even if it is flattery, it is also based on flattery as bright and murder as dark.


    "I think she''s poisoned in these things?"


    "You think of her too easily."


    An Jiuyue shook her head, her eyes swept to those things.


    Although things are good, it''s a pity that it''s not what she likes. If you want to win over her, it''s a good idea.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record (Chapter 349 is too simple to think), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 350： Have you figured it out?

    "Koi Abandoned Woman: Novel of Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space ( Find the latest chapter!


    "why?"


    Qian Yiyun still didn''t understand that the old woman wouldn''t give away her things for no reason.


    These things were sent out by her, I''m afraid it hurts a lot in my heart, right?


    "Don''t you understand this? Xue Ling is dead, and she lacks a usable piece in her hand, especially a piece that can approach your eldest brother."


    An Jiuyue reminded her.


    "cough!"


    Hearing this, Qian Yiyun couldn''t help choking on her own saliva.


    The old woman''s heart is really big enough, she even bought all the chess pieces to his eldest brother''s side, and it was her sister-in-law who wanted to buy it!


    "She''s crazy, doesn''t the bridger look at the identity of the other party?"


    "She didn''t say it directly."


    An Jiuyue shrugged, looking at these things, said.


    This Xue Yingyue is really much deeper than the Xue Yingyue five years ago.


    The strategy of killing two birds with one stone is to buy if you can buy it, but if you can''t buy it, then use these things directly to alienate her relationship with Qian Jiyun.


    "Your eldest brother can rely on his military exploits all the way to sit in this position, not only by force, but by wisdom, and he can be regarded as a person with deep scheming.


    You said, what would he think if he heard that I took so many things from the old lady, and more than once? "


    "Uh!"


    Qian Yiyun was suddenly choked.


    Such a poisonous plan, if An Jiuyue was an ordinary person, her elder brother would definitely be suspicious.


    In the end, even if he didn''t want to be bought off, he would gradually rely on the old woman in desperation, and only she would benefit at that time.


    And those things, maybe after the chess pieces are drained, they can return to her hands.


    "An old woman, half of her body is buried in the ground, how can she still have so many things, so vicious, isn''t she afraid of going to the eighteen layers of **** after death?"


    "Regardless of age, everyone has desires and greed." An Jiuyue said.


    ...


    "Send something over... what is this thing?"


    Out of the corner of her eyes, Lingyi came in, and the old lady instinctively looked sideways, wanting to ask.


    However, when she saw the two plates in Lingyi''s hands, her face turned green, what was it, and when did she tell them to bring these broken things in?


    "Back to the old lady, this is... this is given to you by the girl An brought back by the prince of the county. The slaves do not dare to discard it at will, please send it to you."


    Lingyi looked at the thing in his hand, and was also disgusted.


    But the old lady didn''t say a word, she didn''t dare to throw the things directly, and by the way, let the old lady know what kind of person that An Jiuyue was.


    I was so poor that I could only give this kind of contemptible thing, and my stomach was full of cleverness.


    Hearing this, the old lady took a deep breath Have you figured out the temperament of that woman? '' she asked.


    "Old lady, this woman is not easy to deal with."


    After Lingyi saw An Jiuyue, she told the old lady what they said, as well as An Jiuyue''s every move, without leaving out the details.


    "So, that woman is a scheming?"


    After listening to Lingyi''s words, the old lady spoke quietly, thinking in her heart, it seems that the woman is not easy to deal with, she has to be a little more stable.


    "It''s true, if you really don''t have any skills, how can you be so fascinated by Qian Jiyun''s infatuated stuff that you don''t even care about your own princess?"


    "Old lady, what should we do now?"


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter 350 has you figured it out?) The reading record, you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 351： not on the table

    "Koi Abandoned Woman: Novel of Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space ( Find the latest chapter!


    Lingyi looked at the old lady and asked.


    "Take your time, don''t rush."


    No matter how scheming he is, in the Prince''s Mansion, wouldn''t he have to curry favor with her?


    She can take it slow, she''s just a little girl, are you still afraid that she will fall into the trap? It is absolutely impossible to stay with Qianjiyun for a long time!


    "Find someone to stare at that woman, and don''t allow her to leave the sight of our people, not even a single step, understand?"


    "Yes, old lady, the slaves will do it now." Lingyi responded, turned around and prepared to come out.


    "etc!"


    The old lady spoke and stopped her.


    "Old lady, what else do you order?"


    Lingyi turned around and felt that the two dishes in his hand were particularly unsightly, and really wanted to throw them away immediately.


    "Leave that thing." The old lady ordered.


    "what?"


    Lingyi didn''t understand her words for a while, and when she reacted, she realized that the old lady was referring to the two oily things in her hands.


    She widened her eyes and looked at the old lady in disbelief.


    "Old lady, this thing is something that the country people eat, and it can''t be on the table, you..."


    "This concubine asked you to stay, do you understand?"


    Before Lingyi could finish speaking, the old lady stared at her coldly.


    Doesn''t she know that all the things that village girl can come up with are not in the class? Still need a slave reminder?


    But so what?


    If she wants to win over An Jiuyue, she can''t even understand this person, right?


    Keep this thing, maybe it will be useful in the future.


    "Yes, old lady."


    Lingyi''s slightly open mouth slowly opened, and she responded with some unwillingness.


    How can the old lady eat such an unpopular thing? In case... what she said was in case, in case An Jiuyue was in this thing, what kind of medicine did she take?


    "Old Madam, why don''t the servants go and invite Aunt Tang to see this thing?" she suggested.


    Aunt Tang is one of the girls raised in the old lady''s yard. She is not very good at medicine, but she is still very good at poison.


    "Go ahead."


    The old lady just stopped at her.


    Although she thought in her heart that An Jiuyue had just entered the palace, she still didn''t have the courage to poison her. Even if she was instructed by Qian Jiyun, she couldn''t be so impatient to attack her.


    If something happened to her at this time, the people in the capital would be able to drown Qian Jiyun with one mouthful of saliva!


    But in the end, she was still worried, and let Lingyi go to Mrs. Tang.


    "The slaves retire."


    After Lingyi put down the two plates of spicy sticks, she went out.


    ...


    In the palace, the imperial study.


    Qian Jiyun is standing below reporting the Thunder King to the old emperor.


    "So, there is solid evidence for what Thunder King did?" The old emperor asked Qian Jiyun with a faint gaze.


    It is impossible for him not to know how big the ambition of the Thunder King is. When he put him to the southern border, he was to check and balance Qian Jiyun.


    He predicted that as long as there were thousands of silent clouds, the Thunder King would not be able to turn the sky over.


    But in the same way, with the Thunder King, it is impossible for Qian Jiyun to dominate the southern border.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that the Thunder King was defeated by Qian Jiyun after only a few years of work at the border, and he also let Qian Jiyun capture a lot of evidence, and it would be impossible for him to deal with it without order.


    "The evidence has been presented, the emperor can take a look first."


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 351 is not allowed on the table), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 352： Self-proclaimed infatuation, so what?

    "Koi Abandoned Woman: Novel of Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space ( Find the latest chapter!


    Qian Jiyun glanced at the thick stack of evidence that had been placed on the old emperor''s desk, reminding him.


    I also asked him what he was doing. Isn''t all the evidence already on the desk? Just take it up and look at it.


    Even if there is too much evidence, firstly, if you can''t read it after the end, you can take a few copies to see what the Thunder King has done, right?


    The old emperor''s throat was blocked by his words, and he opened his mouth, but he didn''t know how to speak.


    Seizing power, joining forces with other countries, which of these things does he not know? But so what? As long as the Thunder King is still at the border, and as long as Qian Jiyun is still at the border, it will be impossible for these two people to really do anything big.


    This is the art of balancing.


    "I''ll take a look first."


    He stretched out his hand, took out a piece of evidence at random, and spread it out.


    Now that the Thunder King has been caught, it is impossible to let him go easily, and King De...


    That child is really useless at all, his courage is smaller than a grain of rice, let him go to the southern border, even if he has the support of his father, he will not dare to go, and if he goes, he will be given by Qian Jiyun''s hands. Tortured to death.


    There is nothing he can do, and he really wants to give him a good reprimand!


    However, this son was his youngest son, the son of the concubine he most favored.


    "Ji Yun, I asked King De to go to the southern border, do you have any opinion?" He asked while looking at Qian Ji Yun with the corner of his eye.


    Hearing this, Qian Jiyun clenched his fists towards the old emperor and bowed respectfully.


    "The whole world belongs to the emperor, so how can the minister have any opinion? Even if the emperor wants the minister to hand over the control of the southern military camp, the minister will not rely on anything."


    This was said respectfully, but it succeeded in making the old emperor''s face black.


    He really wanted the right to control the southern military camp, but he could say that. The four frontiers of Daqing were once the most chaotic ones in the southern border.


    Now that he has finally been divided between Shibazhai and Qianjiyun on the border, he has been suppressed. If he acts as a demon again, I am afraid that the war will not be far away.


    Although the emperor pays attention to the technique of checks and balances, he still does not bring his country into disputes in order to check and balance anyone.


    But even though it couldn''t be the case, he didn''t worry that Qian Jiyun was always in charge of his southern border, so he would send his own people to occasionally disturb the situation.


    This is also telling Qian Jiyun on the bright side that he, the emperor, has been staring at the frontier.


    "Ji Yun''s words are serious, King De''s temperament is uncertain, and I have no choice, so I thought of letting him go to the military camp to exercise."


    He put down what was in his hand, picked up another copy, and looked at it slowly.


    "Your Majesty is wise."


    What can Qian Jiyun say, this is not something he can call the shots.


    The only thing he can do is to "coax" people after King De went to the border.


    "Ok."


    The emperor responded lightly.


    "You''ve been at the border long enough. When you''re back in Kyoto this time, don''t rush to leave. Stay for a while longer. I heard that you brought a girl back?"


    he asked tentatively.


    At this moment, he does not think that Qian Jiyun has such good luck to find his former wife.


    I''m afraid he met a girl outside who had a crush on him, so he brought it back, right? This man, it''s all the same, who said that only the imperial family is the most unsympathetic?


    Qian Jiyun is infatuated with herself, so what happened in the end?


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter 352 Self-proclaimed infatuation, so what) the reading record, you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 353： Exact facts!

    "Koi Abandoned Woman: Novel of Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space ( Find the latest chapter!


    No matter how much infatuation, in the end it''s just a joke.


    "Yes, Your Majesty."


    Speaking of An Jiuyue, a smile appeared on Qian Jiyun''s mouth.


    "That girl is the savior of the minister. In the border flood caused by the Thunder King this time, if she hadn''t rescued her, I am afraid that the minister would not be able to come back."


    he said.


    Hearing this, the emperor''s face darkened again.


    The idiot of the Thunder King, if there was no flood this time, he would not be ruthless against that idiot!


    I don''t know how to be careful when doing things, and what I don''t do is concealed, but it is really useless for Qian Jiyun to find evidence of what he did!


    After chatting with Qian Jiyun for a while, all he talked about was King Thunder King. After that, he let Qian Jiyun leave.


    "call!"


    Throwing the evidence in his hand to the case, the old emperor''s face quickly turned cold.


    "Where''s the Thunder King?"


    "If you go back to the emperor, the Thunder King has been thrown into the prison and can be dealt with at any time." A father-in-law stepped forward, leaned slightly, and whispered.


    "Have someone greet him nicely!"


    The old emperor was full of shadows, gritted his teeth and ordered fiercely.


    He gave the idiot such good conditions to use, and as long as he can take care of it, he can be on an equal footing with Qian Jiyun at the southern border.


    How do you know that that idiot is actually a guy who has no heart enough to swallow an elephant. His support is not enough, and he even wants to go over him. Even the border 18 villages, which he has never dared to make up for, want to intervene.


    If he still retains such a person, then the emperor''s position should be replaced by someone else!


    "Don''t worry, Your Majesty, the arrangements have been made, and the Thunder King will enjoy the next day." The father-in-law grinned and responded wickedly.


    "Go and find out who is An Jiuyue?" The old emperor ordered again.


    With just one life-saving grace, can Qian Jiyun bring people back to the capital? He also lived directly with Qian Yiyun in the palace of Zhanyun County?


    "Your Majesty, the people below just came to report that it was County Master Yun who secretly called the girl''s sister-in-law, and the servant thought, will Prince Zhanyun really find someone..."


    King Zhanyun has been looking for his wife, Princess Princess, who was kicked out of the house by Xue Yingyue and disappeared. Everyone in Kyoto knows about this.


    Now that a woman has been brought back suddenly, and she has been arranged to enter the palace of the county prince, it is impossible for people to doubt it.


    Of course, it is also possible that Qian Jiyun did it on purpose, in order to confuse those people outside, so that these people with malicious intentions can be wiped out.


    As the King of Zhanyun County who was able to survive on the frontier for so many years and struggled to get a high-ranking official and rich salary on the edge of life and death, it is not impossible for UU Kanshu to plan this.


    Especially in the Prince''s Mansion, there is an old lady Xue Yingyue who wants him to die!


    Hearing this, the old emperor frowned.


    He can''t care who the woman beside Qianjiyun is, but he definitely can''t be the savior that Qianjiyun finds casually. This kind of person who saves his life and is brought back, even if he succeeds in Qianjiyun''s life. If you stay by your side, you won''t get too much attention.


    What he needs is for Qian Jiyun to have a woman he cares about most, who can become Qian Jiyun''s weakness!


    "Go check."


    He glanced at his father-in-law and spit out two words indifferently.


    For him, there is no need for guessing ideas, what he wants is the exact facts!


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 353 The exact facts!) The reading record, you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 354： shot right away

    "Koi Abandoned Woman: Novel of Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space ( Find the latest chapter!


    "Yes, Your Majesty, the servants will go to investigate." The father-in-law responded and withdrew.


    ...


    When the justice sent someone to investigate An Jiuyue, Qian Jiyun, who had returned to the Prince''s Mansion, had already arrived outside Qiongzhiyuan.


    Looking up, he glanced at the three characters of Qiongzhiyuan, and frowned involuntarily.


    "Uncle Xuan, take this plaque down and replace it with a new one."


    The housekeeper announced: "..."


    A new one, is this plaque already old?


    Shouldn''t it be? Besides, this kind of plaque or something, doesn''t it look more high-end and generous the more weather it has experienced? Why get a new one?


    "Your Majesty, what do you mean..."


    "I''ll be called Joan in the future... Forget it, that''s it."


    Originally wanted to replace the plaque, but when he thought that this might arouse the curiosity of outsiders about Jiuyue, Qian Jiyun shook his head.


    "No need to change."


    With that said, he strode into the courtyard.


    The housekeeper behind him announced: "!"


    As soon as the prince went to the border for a few years, why did he not understand his temperament at all?


    In the Qiongzhi courtyard, the two little guys were released. In the courtyard, as soon as Qian Jiyun came in, he heard the voice of the two little ones reading aloud.


    An Jiuyue, on the other hand, was sitting on the side, concentrating on refining medicine.


    "Brother, you are back."


    Qian Yiyun has been accompanying An Jiuyue, and when she sees Qian Jiyun approaching, she immediately greets her.


    "The old witch has acted as a demon again, and brought a lot of things to my sister-in-law." She lowered her voice, as if she didn''t want to disturb An Jiuyue''s medicine refining.


    But she had to tell her eldest brother about this matter, not because she was afraid of rumors in the house, but because she was afraid that the old witch would be a demon again.


    That old woman, obviously very timid, really dared to do anything.


    "It''s her usual style."


    Qianjiyun''s thin lips curled slightly, and she said softly.


    Only Xue Yingyue would do such a brainless thing. If the people behind her knew that she had not figured out the situation, they would take action directly. They would probably spit out a mouthful of old blood?


    "What did the emperor say, did you say when will you return to the border?" Qian Yiyun asked.


    Qian Jiyun didn''t answer, just shook his head lightly.


    He thought, as long as there are no major problems at the border, he doesn''t have to go back for the time being, right?


    It just so happened that the matters in the county prince''s mansion also need to be dealt with, and those who think about pickling all day long should also be cleaned up.


    "Yan promise, let them come to the study."


    He glanced at the promise behind him and ordered.


    "Yes, master."


    The promise was answered, and he went to call someone.


    ...


    After a while, Qian Jiyun sat behind the long table, and opposite him stood Yan Nuo and the other three men.


    "Tell me about the situation here," he said.


    Although he has always been in contact with Kyoto, it is only a correspondence between letters, and what can be written in it is only a few major events that have been brought up in one stroke.


    When he just returned to the capital, he naturally needed to know whether the water in this pool was deeper than the original one.


    On the other side, in the mansion of King De.


    Although King De has been spending all the time, but after all, there are so many aides, it''s impossible not to even know what''s going on outside.


    What is the biggest thing in Kyoto today? Of course, Qianjiyun is back.


    "what?!"


    When King De learned from his staff, Qian Jiyun had actually returned.


    Almost immediately, he was so frightened that he threw the maid in his arms and stood up in panic.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 354 shot directly), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 355： True 0 Silent Cloud

    "Koi Abandoned Woman: Novel of Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space ( Find the latest chapter!


    Qian Jiyun, who even dared to beat him without spitting out bones, has already returned to the capital?


    How can it be so fast?


    He thought that as long as he didn''t set off for the southern border, Qian Jiyun would not be able to come back, but he didn''t expect that he actually came back!


    "No, no, hurry up, arrange a carriage for this king, this king is going out of the city to hide!"


    He hurriedly ordered to the guard beside him.


    You have to hide. If you are caught by Qian Jiyun, you will be beaten and kicked. That guy can kill people at the border. His fists are harder than iron. He is a pampered prince, how can he be a rival? what!


    "My lord, what are you hiding from?"


    Seeing him like this, the staff couldn''t help sighing in their hearts.


    Why are they so unlucky to be put next to King De, they just want to drive them crazy!


    "The King Zhanyun is back, and it has nothing to do with you."


    "Yes, my lord, Prince Zhanyun is back as soon as he returns, why should you pay any attention to him?"


    "What do you know?"


    King De glared at a few of his staff with deep understanding.


    "Why doesn''t it matter, the father sent this king to the southern border. Isn''t that just to grab the territory with Qian Jiyun? With Qian Jiyun''s caring temper, can he not care about this king?"


    If this matter were changed to him, he would not give up.


    Whoever dares to **** his things must work hard to kill the other party directly, which is still a bargain for the other party!


    And Qian Jiyun, that guy is a barbarian. He beat him several times, and he complained to the emperor several times to no avail. If he is beaten again, it is probably useless to complain.


    If he didn''t hurry up and hide for a while, would he still send himself to the door to be beaten?


    "I don''t know what the royal father thinks, but he actually asked this king to go to Qianjiyun''s territory to fight with him. That is a wolf that eats people and doesn''t spit out bones. This king has thin arms and legs, and can get out of the wolf''s mouth. Grab food?"


    He really doubted that he was not born by his father, right?


    Otherwise, why does the royal father want to send him to the southern border to die? Is Qianjiyun''s site so good?


    Just look at the fate of his cousin, the Thunder King, and you''ll know.


    If you want to compete with Qian Jiyun, what will happen in the end? Anyone with a discerning eye knows that he has not been escorted back by Qian Jiyun and lost his face, and he has to use his remaining use value to lift Qian Jiyun. to a higher position?


    "My lord, you have the emperor''s backing, what are you afraid of him doing?" The staff cheered King De.


    No matter how powerful the Zhanyun County King Qian Jiyun is, he is still a subject, and it is not enough to see in front of King De.


    "That''s right Your Majesty, you are a serious majesty, and Qian Jiyun is just a prince. According to his status, you have to kneel down and say hello when he sees you."


    Hearing the words of the staff, De Wangming rolled his eyes.


    He likes to play, and he doesn''t like to hear about national affairs, but that doesn''t mean he''s really a fool, does it?


    Just Qian Jiyun, and give him greetings. If he dares to instigate Qian Jiyun like this, he can guarantee that he will be cleaned up by Qian Jiyun and lie in bed for ten days and a half months!


    This is the real Qianjiyun!


    The result is that even if Qian Jiyun beats him again, his father will not really punish Qian Jiyun, because the Daqing Kingdom can''t afford to lose Qian Jiyun, the king of Zhanyun County!


    "You can shut up for this king!"


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 355 The real Qianjiyun), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 356： I have a number in my heart

    "Koi Abandoned Woman: Novel of Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space ( Find the latest chapter!


    His face was dark and he looked at a few staff members.


    This is to fear that the world will not be in chaos, right? If he really opposes Qian Jiyun and asks his father to slap Qian Jiyun, then the southern border will definitely be troubled, and Daqing will not be peaceful.


    He still knows this, don''t make it so simple for him.


    "My lord..."


    "My lord..."


    A few staff members look at me, I look at you, and want to persuade a few words.


    But King De was helpless and didn''t listen, he waved his arm impatiently at them, "Go, go go, go away for this king!"


    He was upset, it was hard enough to survive in the gap between the father and Qian Jiyun, what else do you want him to do? Suicide by wiping your neck directly?


    In the end, the aides were unable to persuade King De, and one by one they left in dejection.


    "My lord, is the carriage still... ready?" The guard looked at his lord and asked softly.


    In fact, he felt that the prince was thinking too much. According to Qian Jiyun''s deep temperament, his prince would not be taken seriously by him.


    "My lord, you don''t really need to go directly to the border to be an idle lord, it''s fine."


    Hearing this, King De looked at his bodyguard like a fool.


    To be an idle prince?


    hehe!


    If he really went to the border, could he be an idle prince, when all those aides were brought by the emperor to his mansion to play around?


    One by one, I wish that every word he said and everything he did would reach the emperor''s ears, how much the emperor favored his son.


    "Wei Ran, you don''t understand."


    When the Thunder King went to the border back then, didn''t he want to be an idle prince?


    But the fact is that some things are not something they can decide, they can be forced to keep moving forward, and they can''t stop.


    "Have you found out what happened over there?"


    "I haven''t found everything yet, but one thing is certain." The guard Wei Ran glanced around, making sure that there was no one else before speaking.


    "Ok?"


    King De''s eyes widened and he swept towards him.


    "It''s not that simple to work with Thunder King," Wei Ran said.


    Li country?


    But it is only in the skin of a man from the country of Li.


    Just who is this guy? It''s not easy to check, even Zhanyun County King didn''t find it, right?


    "My subordinates estimate that the King Zhanyun also knows about this matter, but on the surface, all the information about the people who cooperated with him in the Thunder King incident pointed to Li Guo."


    "Ah."


    The King sneered.


    What he should have known long ago, as for who really cooperated with the Thunder King, only God knows.


    "Continue to check, be sure to find the person behind Thunder King."


    he ordered.


    "Yes, my lord." Wei Ran responded.


    He will naturally investigate this matter After all, it already concerns his prince.


    If King Thunder was not passive, how could King De be ordered by the emperor to go to the southern border? Fortunately, in the imperial decree, there was no indication of when to set off, so the lord could drag on for a day or a day.


    "My lord, are you going to hide outside for a while?" he asked.


    Hearing this, King De raised his eyes and glanced at the sky.


    "Today is too late, let''s go early tomorrow morning, you go and get ready to go, we will go to Bieyuan to live for a while."


    He still had to go out and hide. Of course, it was not Qian Jiyun that he wanted to hide, but his father.


    Now that Qian Jiyun is back, the emperor has not immediately summoned him to the palace, forcing him to set off for the southern border at a moment''s notice. If he doesn''t hide, he will wait to enter the palace.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 356 also knows), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 357： lying on the grass

    "Koi Abandoned Woman: Novel of Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space ( Find the latest chapter!


    Thinking of the possibility of being summoned into the palace, he sneered.


    He really didn''t expect that not only his father wanted him to go to the southern border to die, but even his mother and concubine couldn''t wait.


    Based on his performance in Kyoto over the years, does the mother-in-law really think that he can survive on the southern border and still occupy a place there?


    It''s too good for him, isn''t it?


    Even with all his strength, it is not enough to walk in Qian Jiyun''s hands once, right?


    "Go and check the girl that Qian Jiyun brought back."


    "My subordinates have already sent someone to investigate."


    After Wei Ran said something, he looked up as if he remembered something, and spoke seriously.


    "My lord, rest assured, my subordinates have already told the dark guards sent out to withdraw in time if they find something wrong, so that the people of King Zhanyun will not find out."


    King De nodded, indicating that he understood.


    He didn''t want to be an enemy of Qian Jiyun, the king of Zhanyun County, and he didn''t want to get involved in those things.


    ...


    It was night, and in the Qiongzhi Courtyard, dinner was already being served.


    The table was full of fragrance, and the two little guys were sitting on either side of Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue.


    "Mother, you haven''t eaten with us for a long time. It''s delicious." Qian Yizheng said with a piece of braised pork in his mouth, chewing while looking at his mother.


    Hearing this, An Jiuyue chuckled, raised her hand and patted the little guy''s head.


    "It''s my mother''s fault, it won''t happen again."


    "Mother is right. Rong''er and I are adults, so we can take care of ourselves."


    Qian Yizheng doesn''t think her mother is wrong. She has a lot of things to do, so they can''t keep pestering her like before, right?


    If it really has been pestering, it is not a good baby.


    "Yes, mother, brother is right, we still have to teach Xiaolu''er to endorse." Qian Yirong has been thinking about teaching his younger brother to endorse, and it is estimated that he will not forget it in this life.


    "Batt" sound.


    On the opposite side, Qian Yiyun, who was burying her head and eating hard, dropped the spoon in her hand after hearing the little guy''s words.


    What did she hear? Her nephew actually wanted to teach the Xiaoluer who just learned to walk to endorse, and he was lying on the grass. Are all the children now so awesome?


    Qian Jiyun also chuckled when she heard Qian Yirong''s words.


    The child is too arrogant and ambitious, and there is nothing he can do as a father.


    "Zheng''er, Rong''er, do you want to go to school?" He looked at the two of them, restrained his smile, and asked seriously.


    "Go to school?"


    Although the two children have read a lot of books, because they have been living in the mountains, they are still very unfamiliar with the word school.


    For a while, they didn''t understand what the school meant.


    "Brother What is a school?"


    Qian Yirong looked at her brother and asked in a tender voice.


    Qian Yizheng: "..."


    He also wants to know, but brother, have you forgotten that we are twins, how can I know something you don''t know?


    "Mother..."


    His eyes for help turned to An Jiuyue.


    "A school is a place where you can learn knowledge. There are many teachers there. They will teach you to read and teach you more knowledge. Moreover, there are many children in the school who will learn with you."


    While explaining to her two sons, An Jiuyue felt a little uncomfortable in her heart. She still ignored some things.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 357 is lying on the grass), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 358： How does the child live?

    "Koi Abandoned Woman: Novel of Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space ( Find the latest chapter!


    The two children have been in the mountains. She can teach them to read and teach them a lot of things, but there are some things that she can''t teach after all.


    They always have to contact people outside, and it is impossible to live in their own small space.


    "Qian Jiyun, how long can you stay in the capital?" She looked at Qian Jiyun and asked.


    If they can stay for more than half a year, the two children should really find a school so that they can also integrate into the big family of society.


    "The time is uncertain, but the preliminary estimate is that it will not be less than a year." Qian Jiyun said.


    The old emperor finally got such an opportunity to call him back to Kyoto, and he couldn''t reach the southern border. How could he let him go back so easily?


    There is nothing wrong with the southern border, so he is ready to stay in Kyoto all the time.


    More than a year.


    An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows and chuckled.


    This emperor is really good enough. In order to balance his power, he even recalled Qian Jiyun, who was guarding the southern border, and was not ready to let him go back.


    He believed so much in Qian Jiyun''s strength that even if he wasn''t in the southern border, he could scare those people outside the southern border, and none of them dared to make trouble?


    "Then you can show Zheng''er and Rong''er what kind of school they are suitable for."


    "Do you have any advice?"


    For the matter of the two little guys, Qian Jiyun has already made a conclusion in his heart.


    But he still didn''t dare to say it easily, and decided to ask Jiuyue''s thoughts first, listen to her thoughts, and then see what kind of school to send the two little guys to.


    "I don''t have any suggestions, just..."


    An Jiuyue thought about it, her children don''t need to go to a good school, they can be ordinary.


    "Let''s find an ordinary school, oh, by the way, among the schools in Kyoto, are morality, intelligence, physique, beauty, and labor all taught?" She asked casually.


    "what?"


    In a word, Qian Yiyun was stunned.


    "Sister-in-law, what are you talking about...what?"


    What virtue, intelligence, physique, beauty, labor? She had heard of De and Sweet, what were the other three?


    "Moral education: cultivating students'' correct outlook on life and values, so that they have good moral qualities and correct political concepts..." An Jiuyue introduced what morality, intelligence, physique, beauty and labor are.


    Qian Yiyun opened her mouth wide and didn''t know how to react.


    It would be great if they could teach so much in the school. Qian Jiyun also chuckled and shook his head, feeling that his little lady wanted to make the two little guys become gods.


    "Sister-in-law, that''s all you need, the teachers shouldn''t teach it." They taught articles.


    "Kyoto is the most prosperous and powerful place in Daqing Kingdom, shouldn''t children who grow up here develop in an all-round way? Aren''t these the most basic?


    If you don''t even teach these, what will be taught in the school? How many books of the Four Books and Five Classics have you memorized? "An Jiuyue asked Jiuyue..."


    "Mother, Rong''er and I have already memorized "The Great Learning" and "The Doctrine of the Mean". We have also read the "Book of Songs" and "Book of Rites" twice, and we will recite them soon."


    Qian Jiyun just wanted to speak when she heard Qian Yizheng''s milky voice ringing in her ears.


    Qianjiyun: "..."


    You two little children, you have memorized these so quickly, how can you let other children of the same age live?


    But he wasn''t surprised, and coughed lightly.


    "Zheng''er, Rong''er, you can understand the meaning without memorizing it. I still have to go to the school and listen to the teacher tell you what it means."


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 358 How children live), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 359： beat you up once

    "Koi Abandoned Woman: Novel of Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space ( Find the latest chapter!


    He spoke earnestly to the two children.


    "Is that right?"


    Rong''er blinked her big eyes of doubt and looked at her mother.


    "Mother, don''t all the books you gave me and eldest brother have annotations? Can''t you read them?"


    An Jiuyue: "!"


    It feels so hard to send two children to school!


    "If you can read it, why can''t you read it? Your uncle Jiyun means that you are still young. Even if you read the annotations, there are still many things that you can''t understand. You should go to the school and listen to the teacher''s lectures carefully, so that you can transfer your knowledge. You''ve learned everything."


    Having said that, she coughed lightly.


    "Since you have read these four books, my mother will give you the Analects of Confucius and Mencius tomorrow, and you don''t need to memorize them, just read them twice."


    Qianjiyun Qianyiyun: "..."


    It feels so difficult for them, these two children, which school should they be sent to?


    Children who were sent to school at such a young age as Zhenger and Ronger, aside from crying and fussing, just recite "Three Character Classic", "Hundred Family Surnames" and "Thousand Characters"?


    Seven or eight-year-old children are still reciting "Thousand Characters"!


    But the children taught by Jiuyue have already started to read the Four Books and Five Classics, and some of them can memorize them. What kind of educational methods are these?


    "Sister-in-law, you told Zheng''er and the others like this, if people outside heard it, they really wouldn''t..." Did Pu Jiang come over and beat you up?


    This is simply unreasonable!


    "cough."


    Qian Jiyun coughed lightly, pulling back her sister''s sanity.


    "Jiuyue, let''s not talk about the rest, let''s decide their school first. I have asked Yan Qin to check it out, and I''ll be able to see it later."


    he said.


    "Yes, sister-in-law, the elder brother asked Yan Qin to choose a few more schools. We can choose carefully. If you really can''t choose, we can come to see it in person tomorrow. There are so many schools in Kyoto. to good."


    Qian Yiyun also interjected.


    The children of Zhanyun County Prince''s Mansion want to find a school, but are they afraid that they won''t find a good one?


    As long as the words are released, most of the teachers want to admit Zheng''er and Rong''er to the classroom, but they don''t bother to do so.


    As for Chinese studies, they never thought that the people there, the sons and the young masters, fight and make trouble every day, and there is nothing to learn at all.


    Naturally, they wouldn''t let Zheng''er and Rong''er study in such an environment.


    "good."


    An Jiuyue responded.


    ...


    The next morning, Qian Yiyun came out with An Jiuyue.


    Last night, they looked at the school materials for one night and none of them were satisfied. It doesn''t mean that they were not satisfied. It''s just that no matter how they looked at the materials, they were just dead objects. Determine if it is suitable.


    Therefore, An Jiuyue decided to go to a few schools recommended by Yan Qin in person.


    "Sister-in-law, there are people who buy candied haws over there. I''ll go and buy two bunches for Zheng''er and Rong''er." Qian Yiyun saw a small stall not far away selling candied haws. She told An Jiuyue and brought them with her. I bought it with two little guys.


    An Jiuyue stood there, just smiled, and glanced at another place, it was a breakfast stall, it seemed to be well-known, and it was already full of people.


    "Boss, come with a drawer of buns and four bowls of soy milk."


    She went over, found the only remaining seat, sat down, and said to the boss.


    ΪÁË·½±ãÏ´ÎÔĶÁ£¬Äã¿ÉÒÔµã»÷Ï·½µÄ\"ÊÕ²Ø\"¼Ç¼±¾´Î£¨µÚ359Õ±©×áÄãÒ»¶Ù£©ÔĶÁ¼Ç¼£¬Ï´δò¿ªÊé¼Ü¼´¿É¿´µ½£¡


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 360： How did this ancestor come?

    "Koi Abandoned Woman: Novel of Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space ( Find the latest chapter!


    When they came out of the palace, they hadn''t had breakfast yet. She also wanted to see the style and people of Kyoto, taste the food outside, and how it tasted.


    "Okay, please wait a moment."


    The boss responded enthusiastically, first brought the hot steamed buns over, and then went to serve the soy milk.


    When the boss brought the soy milk over again, An Jiuyue had already taken several bites from the bun in his hand, and he laughed even more happily.


    "Little girl, you got up so early."


    "Is it early?"


    An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows and asked him back.


    It''s getting late, Qian Jiyun has already gone to the morning, and the parents have already sent their children to various schools, and the children are crying.


    "It''s very early, Miao Way, you have to have breakfast if you wake up late." She grinned slightly and joked.


    "Hehe, yes."


    The boss replied with a smile, and he was still very satisfied with An Jiuyue''s words.


    "It''s not Pharaoh, I''m boasting, the steamed buns and soy milk on my stall is a must in our Kyoto, and even the dishes in the Taste Building are not as fragrant as my steamed buns!"


    "Boss, just blow it!"


    "The Taste Building is the second building in Kyoto. The cheapest dish costs 20 taels of silver. If you can catch up with the dishes in the Taste Building, why don''t you go to heaven?"


    "Your boss, it''s really shameless. Although your bun tastes good, it is also worthy of comparison with the taste building. Be careful that the shopkeeper hears it and will settle the account with you!"


    The guests sitting at several nearby tables were talking.


    Although the words are ugly, they are all laughing and joking, and they are not hurtful. From this point of view, these are regular customers.


    "I didn''t say it casually."


    Listening to their words, the boss was not angry, but said with a smile.


    He just said casually, there is no need to have a goal in life. His goal is to make his steamed buns booth as big as the taste building.


    It''s a little unrealistic, but it''s a dream, isn''t it?


    "Do you think my buns are not delicious?"


    "good to eat."


    ¡°It was delicious!¡±


    Several people at the table said with a smile.


    There were a few guests who couldn''t help laughing, laughing and asking the boss to serve them steamed buns again.


    "Uh!"


    Just laughing and laughing, they couldn''t laugh anymore, as if they were choked, they all shrank their necks, the boss trembled even more, and his face became ugly.


    "How did this ancestor come?"


    An Jiuyue followed the boss''s gaze and saw two men in Chinese robes slowly swaying over from a distance.


    This condescending appearance does not look serious at first glance, but he is well-dressed. He must be from a good background, and his family has some powerful positions.


    It''s amazing to be able to silence so many people in fright Boss, who are those two people? '' she asked aloud.


    "Shh!"


    Hearing her voice, the boss was scared out of his wits, and hurriedly made a silent motion for her.


    "Little girl, you don''t want to die. I dare to ask about those two and tell you, the one on the right is Prince De, and the one on the left is Jian Xun, the young prince of His Royal Highness''s residence. These two...Little girl, don''t be curious. , beware that misfortune comes out of your mouth!"


    He lowered his voice and explained to An Jiuyue.


    How could these two little bullies come out so early, shouldn''t they sleep until the sun rises?


    But the reality is, these two really came out, and they even ran to his little bun stall, what did they want to do?


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorite\" below to record this time (Chapter 360 How did this ancestor come?) The reading record, you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 361： Why should I like it?

    "Koi Abandoned Woman: Novel of Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space ( Find the latest chapter!


    King De, who came here, also wanted to know what they were doing.


    This morning, he had already prepared before dawn, so he waited for the city gate to open, and hurried out of the city.


    How did he know that his eldest nephew, who was the same age as him, came to his house before dawn, which made him really nauseous. Could it be that this thing was deliberately blocking him?


    He couldn''t help but guess.


    But before there is sufficient evidence, he can''t just guess, let alone drive people away, so he can only accompany him out.


    However, he just wanted to ask, what are they doing at the steamed bun stall?


    "Uncle, look at that little girl, what does she look like?"


    The young prince Jian Xun saw An Jiuyue sitting in the far corner at a glance, raised his finger at her, and excitedly asked King De next to her.


    King De sighed in his heart, but he still looked up in the direction Jian Xun pointed, and nodded reluctantly.


    "It looks okay, it''s okay."


    In fact, it is very good, it is the appearance he likes, but not the person he dares to like!


    Last night, he got the portrait of the girl that Qian Jiyun brought back, but it looks exactly like the one in front of him. It seems that his mother and concubine also know it.


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t let Jian Xun bring him here.


    He actually wanted to pry Qian Jiyun''s corner, and even asked his own son to pry it, he really doubted whether he was born by his mother and concubine!


    "Do you like it? Then grab it back." He swept towards Jian Xun and said.


    He has always known that his mother-in-law and the eldest princess, that is, his imperial sister, have been united, but these two people are so obvious, is it really good?


    Jian Xun: "???"


    What he meant was that King De was going to **** it. What was he going to do to **** it?


    His mother had already explained the situation to him. If King De robbed this woman, Qian Jiyun would not easily turn the matter over.


    Then King De can''t stay in Kyoto anymore. Under the persuasion of the people around him, maybe he will go to the southern border?


    But now this situation...


    "Uncle, don''t you like that girl?" He lowered his voice and asked him.


    He hoped that this uncle of his own would be able to get on a little bit today, so he wouldn''t let him come here in vain.


    "Why should I like it?"


    King De, he just didn''t get caught, and asked him indifferently.


    "There are so many good-looking girls. You look at the girl''s dress, and it looks like she is already married. Do you think that with the status of this king, you need to grab a married woman?"


    "Uh."


    Jian Xun was severely choked.


    Is it true, but he didn''t understand, from which angle did King De see that An Jiuyue was married?


    He looked left and right and he couldn''t tell if he looked up and down. Isn''t that what an ordinary little girl looks like? Is there any difference? When did my uncle become fiery eyes?


    "Uncle, I think she... She should never be married, right?"


    He opened his mouth quietly and argued strongly.


    "I thought she was married before, do you have any opinion?" King De put his hands on his hips, glared at him, and asked fiercely.


    Generally speaking, as long as he is like this, the people next to him will not dare to say anything, because he knows that this is a sign of his anger, and when he gets angry, everyone will beat him, even the servants in the house can hide. hide.


    But today''s Jian Xun came with a mission. The eldest princess told him face-to-face, and she must make the King of Instigation De and Qian Jiyun make trouble.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record this time (Chapter 361 Why do I like it?) The reading record, you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 362： Cant be bothered, cant be bothered!

    "Koi Abandoned Woman: Novel of Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space ( Find the latest chapter!


    He also had no choice, things had to be done, otherwise it would be more than just being scolded for a few words after returning home.


    He is not the only male in the Jian family, and his mother is not the only son. If he is scolded, most people will see him as a joke.


    "call!"


    Breathe out secretly, breathe in again.


    "Uncle, I see her..."


    "If you like it, just say it, what? Don''t you dare?"


    Before he could say anything, King De interrupted him loudly, shaking his head lightly.


    "Fortunately, you are still the son of my royal sister, why are you so cowardly? I feel ashamed to come out with you! It''s not easy to meet someone you like, but you''re better!"


    Saying that, he raised his hand and patted Jian Xun''s back hard.


    I don''t know what happened, but Jian Xun''s legs seemed to be out of his control. With a few big strides, he rushed towards the table where An Jiuyue was.


    "what!"


    Several screams sounded from the side.


    When An Jiuyue looked at the man lying on the table in front of her, she couldn''t help grinding her teeth.


    The soy milk and steamed buns she ordered were all contributed to this man''s chest, so how could she eat it? Let''s wait a minute, what do the two little guys who bought candied haws and other snacks and Qian Yiyun eat?


    "Get out of here!"


    As she said, she stretched out her hand, grabbed Jian Xun''s back, lifted him up, raised her hand, and threw it away.


    ¡®Boom! ¡¯


    Everyone only heard the sound of a heavy object falling to the ground, and before Jian Xun could scream, he was thrown into a pile of vegetables in the distance.


    "hiss!"


    The guests at the steamed buns stand screamed for Jian Xun.


    It was thrown so high and so far, but fortunately, it was thrown into the pile of vegetables. Otherwise, I don''t know which limb will be left.


    Looking at Jian Xun who was thrown out, King De secretly twitched the corner of his mouth.


    This girl, worthy of being brought back by Qian Jiyun, is as sturdy as that man, she dares to fight when she sees someone, and she is so ruthless, she can''t be provoked, she can''t be provoked!


    However, even though he thought so in his heart, he still raised his foot mercilessly and took a step towards An Jiuyue.


    "Sorry, don''t be angry with this girl. My nephew also fell in love with the girl at first sight and was eager to say hello to the girl, so he was a little anxious, and I hope you forgive me."


    The people were sitting in various positions, not knowing whether to run or hide: "..."


    Jian Xun, who just struggled out of the pile of vegetables: "???"


    Uncle, I didn''t say that, that''s not what I meant, I''m just a bridge, what''s up with me?


    "No, uncle..."


    "laugh."


    An Jiuyue sneered, her cold eyes swept towards Jian Xun.


    When she can''t see it? It was obvious that he came to the door on purpose to find ballast If you were beaten, you deserved it!


    "Xun''er, why don''t you hurry up and make it clear to this girl."


    King De said, and walked towards Jian Xun, grabbed his arm, pulled his half-pushed nephew, and walked towards An Jiuyue.


    Jian Xun: "!!!"


    Uncle, I really don''t have one, it''s obviously you, you should like this little girl!


    Shouldn''t the plot be that you liked An Jiuyue at a glance, and then disregarded my objection, brought people into the Dewang''s mansion, and then Qian Jiyun rushed into the Dewang''s mansion with the people and demolished the mansion. ?


    "Come on, just tell others if you like this girl, don''t worry, my uncle is here to make decisions for you, your mother won''t blame you."


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorite\" below to record this time (Chapter 362 can''t be messed up, can''t be messed up!) The reading record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 363： meeting is fate

    As King De threw his hand forward, he took two more steps towards the seat where An Jiuyue was.


    "Gudong" sound.


    Looking at An Jiuyue''s gloomy gaze, and staring at him, Jian Xun swallowed a mouthful of saliva unconsciously, and wanted to take a step back, but had no choice but to ignore the summons.


    From that moment just now, he felt that the girl in front of him was not simple, at least he was definitely not an opponent!


    If this falls into the hands of An Jiuyue, and Qian Jiyun is the backer, then he...


    Won''t be killed?


    "Gu... girl... under... under Jian Xun, is the eldest princess... the heir of the eldest princess'' mansion, you..."


    "Where''s the prince of the princess'' mansion? It''s amazing, so what?"


    An Jiuyue looked at the man in front of her with a funny look and asked him.


    The Daqing Kingdom is different from the actual countries. In the Daqing Kingdom, among all the mansions of hereditary titles, every son of the direct line is called the prince.


    In short, no matter how many sons you have in your family, you can be called the prince outside. If you introduce yourself, it is no different from me being the son of the eldest princess.


    And according to the news she got from Huang Lao, the eldest princess of Daqing Kingdom was especially able to give birth. After marrying her concubine, she gave birth to eight children, six of which were sons.


    Therefore, the person named Jian Xun in front of him is one of the six sons of the eldest princess... one of them!


    Jian Xun: "..."


    Why didn''t he feel that An Jiuyue was complimenting him, instead there was a faint irony that floated over.


    "This girl, it''s fate to meet you. My uncle is very fond of your talent. I wonder if I can... go to Prince De''s mansion with you and my uncle?"


    He took a deep breath, and finally followed his mother''s wishes and pressed all the pots onto King De''s body.


    Anyway, all they want is the conflict between King De and Qian Jiyun.


    In this way, the emperor can decree that King De will go to the southern border immediately. There are several staff members who are arranged by King De. I believe that King De will not be tied down in the southern border and can let go.


    In Kyoto, because An Jiuyue was a woman and Qian Jiyun dealt with King De, the emperor could also decree and indifferent Qian Jiyun for a period of time.


    Best of both worlds!


    King De: "..."


    What the **** does this have to do with him?


    These people are really enough, are they afraid that his life is not bad, to slander him so much!


    Heaven and earth conscience, after knowing that An Jiuyue is a woman brought back by Qian Jiyun, even if he is fascinated by sex, it is impossible to contaminate An Jiuyue!


    He still doesn''t want to die at an early age got into trouble with Qian Jiyun, he promises that the man can have a thousand ways to die for him, and will not let the father find a trace of horses. trace!


    What good was it to them that he died?


    "Jian Xun, what nonsense are you talking about..."


    "Yo, this little girl is very beautiful!"


    Just as King De was about to deny Jian Xun''s words, he heard a very familiar voice from behind him.


    He was stunned for a moment, and immediately knew who the person behind him was. It wasn''t the sixteenth brother Sui Wang who was like him, never doing serious business, but was really fascinated by sex.


    This person doesn''t care whether the woman in front of her is from Qian Jiyun. If you look right, you can definitely grab it.


    Now, things look good!

 Chapter 364： Just leave it to my brother

    "The twenty-first brother is here. Look, Xun Xun is also here. What''s the matter, you are also interested in this little girl?" King Sui walked slowly to An Jiuyue''s side, facing King De and Jane Xun said hello.


    It was a restless hand, but it was unceremoniously stretched towards An Jiuyue''s chin.


    "Twenty-first brother, in your Prince De''s Mansion, the maids who are waiting for you are almost filling the backyard. Let''s leave it to my brother this time, how about it?"


    "This king..."


    "what!"


    Before King De said anything, he watched An Jiuyue''s eyes sharply, raised his hand and directly pinched King Sui''s wrist.


    Immediately afterwards, King Sui''s screams like killing germanium directly cut through the sky.


    "Loose... let go... quick... let go... pain... it hurts to death..."


    King Sui''s entire face was red with pain, and while speaking intermittently, he took the other hand, trying to slap away An Jiuyue''s restraint on him.


    "what!"


    Another scream, King Sui''s other hand was stabbed by a silver needle before it touched the back of An Jiuyue''s hand.


    "It hurts!"


    His legs softened and he slowly knelt down to the ground.


    The whole arm, the bones were all broken, it was not ordinary pain, it hurt so much that he was a martial artist, he couldn''t even stand, he could only sit on the ground.


    "My lord!"


    Several guards brought by King Sui saw that their master was being bullied, how could they still stand.


    Several people immediately crossed King De and rushed towards An Jiuyue. They were about to beat up and grab their master from the woman''s hand.


    But it''s just a few men. For An Jiuyue, it really doesn''t matter.


    He lifted his foot and kicked a few roundabouts, and the guards who were supposed to be highly skilled were kicked out one by one, and they couldn''t get up when they landed on the ground.


    King De: "..."


    Fortunately, he didn''t interfere with this girl, or else, would it be him who was repaired?


    Jian Xun, this wicked thing, still wants to talk to him, and when he goes back, see if he will repair this idiot severely.


    The person Qian Jiyun brought back is obviously the same as Qian Jiyun, who is not easy to mess with, and he even wants to talk about him!


    At this moment, Jian Xun also had the cold hair standing on end, swallowing his saliva and taking a step back unconsciously.


    If it hadn''t been for Sui Wang''s big silly hat suddenly popping up and blocking the disaster for them, it would have been him and his uncle who were cleaned up and knelt on the ground and couldn''t get up?


    No, not my uncle, but him!


    After all, just now, he was the closest to An Jiuyue!


    How could his mother let him do such a thing? It''s not thankful at all. They didn''t even bring out the guards. Can they bring such a sturdy girl back to the Prince De''s Mansion?


    Think about it with your toes, it''s impossible!


    "You said just now, what do you want to do? Where are you taking me?"


    An Jiuyue held King Sui in her hand, but she kept her eyes fixed on Jian Xun and didn''t move, she asked sullenly.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Jian Xun opened his mouth and suddenly felt that he lost his voice.


    Where to go, of course, to the Prince De''s Mansion, but he was very suspicious, if he said this, would he be killed by the girl in front of him?


    After all, King Sui just stretched out his hand towards An Jiuyue, and before he touched her, it was already so miserable.


    And he, he wanted to get people into Prince De''s mansion!


    Isn''t that close to death?

 Chapter 365： You can grab people on the street

    "Girl, my nephew has never been very smart, and never speaks. I hope you don''t take offense. He looks at the girl with familiar eyes and thinks it is his sister''s best friend, so he will come to talk to her."


    Before Jian Xun could say something that shouldn''t be said, King De hurriedly stepped forward and said to An Jiuyue.


    Come on, a King Sui today is already unlucky enough, he doesn''t want to follow in the footsteps of King Sui, it''s easy to die early, okay?


    "Yes, I am..."


    "You little woman, let go of this king, do you know who this king is?"


    Jian Xun swallowed his saliva, just about to agree with King De''s words, and by the way, say a few good words for the uncle of King Sui.


    It''s a pity that King Sui was not happy. Taking advantage of An Jiuyue''s relaxation, the pain in her wrist was no longer so much, and she immediately yelled at her!


    He is King Sui, a royal son, this little girl treats him like this, he will never let her go, and after bringing her back to King Sui''s mansion, he must make her look good!


    "Oh, who are you?"


    An Jiuyue snorted softly, glanced at King Sui with wicked eyes, and exerted even more force on her hand.


    "what!"


    King Sui screamed out for the third time, feeling that his wrist had been shattered into scum, and the pain was so painful that he wanted to faint.


    "Let go... let go..."


    What is this woman''s hand made of? Why does it hurt so much when you pinch someone?


    "This king is King Sui, the nineteenth son of the current emperor. You dare to offend this king. Be careful that this king will kill you... ah!"


    The word ''sin'' has not been uttered, but he felt that the pain on his wrist was even more painful, and he screamed again, this time, he sat limply on the ground.


    "Loose...loose...ah!"


    "It turns out that people from the royal family can rob people on the street?"


    An Jiuyue squinted her eyes, her cool eyes swept from King Sui''s body to Jian Xun, and King De''s body. Seeing the latter two couldn''t help shaking their heads, she turned her eyes to King Sui again.


    King De, not like what the outside world said, it seems that there is still some discrepancy between reality and rumors.


    Qian Jiyun is right, he has been in the southern border for so many years, how muddy the water in the capital is, he has to explore it before he can come to a conclusion.


    "You...you release...uh!"


    King Sui endured the pain in his hand and wanted to let An Jiuyue release him, but An Jiuyue really released him.


    With just one push of the little hand, King Sui fell directly to the ground and couldn''t get up. When the guards who were kicked over by An Jiuyue saw this, they hurried over to help their master.


    "My lord, how are you?"


    Several people helped King Sui up with all his mightYou...you..."


    King Sui wanted to reach out and point at An Jiuyue, but An Jiuyue pinched his right arm around his wrist, it just hangs by his side, and he can''t lift it up. As long as he moves, it makes him want to sharpen the pain. Call.


    The left hand was in severe pain.


    "You are dead people, you haven''t given the needle to this king! Hiss!"


    He trembled and yelled at the guard who was supporting him.


    With anger overflowing, he accidentally pulled his two arms, but he gasped in pain.


    This woman is simply not human. He can do such cruel things. He doesn''t believe that she doesn''t know her identity. The dignified King Sui was made to kneel on the ground by a woman!


    He couldn''t swallow this breath...

 Chapter 366： His surname is Dewang, a coward

    "what!"


    Just when he was thinking about how to deal with An Jiuyue so that he could feel more comfortable.


    The guard who was instructed to pull out the silver needle on his arm just moved his arm a little, and he screamed in pain, and his whole body was soaked in cold sweat.


    "Don''t move, don''t move this king''s hand!"


    He immediately yelled at the guards. In fact, when he screamed, the guards didn''t dare to touch his hand.


    "Dial...Dial the silver needle!"


    He instructed the guards to only need to dial the silver needle, which was really unbearable.


    The guard obediently followed his instructions and carefully stretched out his hand, trying to dial the silver needle, but one person was faster than them.


    I saw a hand protruding, and the silver needle was pulled away at once.


    "what!"


    With a scream, King Sui felt that all the pain in his life was today.


    It hurts too much. What kind of woman is this woman?


    It was only now that he came back to his senses. On weekdays, his good younger brother, King De, was always open to women, but today he actually watched himself rob women in front of his eyes.


    This is not something that King De will do, so behind this woman, there is a backer!


    "Twenty-first brother, who is she?"


    He endured the pain as if his arms were torn apart, turned his head to look at King De, and gritted his teeth and asked.


    Hearing this, King De just opened his mouth.


    Can he tell the truth?


    Of course it''s impossible. If she said it, wouldn''t it let An Jiuyue know that he knew who she was early in the morning?


    After the incident just now, he felt that this woman who was brought back by Qian Jiyun would be better off less. She would have been forced to send it to Qian Jiyun''s territory, and even provoke his woman...


    He is not stupid, how could he do such a thing?


    "Nineteenth brother, this king doesn''t know either, didn''t this king just come over to have breakfast with Xun''er, and I met this girl, no, Xun''er liked it at a glance, and wanted to go up and ask for one. name, you are here."


    He said to King Sui with an innocent face.


    King Sui: "..."


    His surname De Wang is a coward, only a ghost!


    Is there anything delicious in Prince De''s Mansion? How can you go to this place to have breakfast? Is the breakfast here studded with gold or silver?


    Therefore, he set his eyes on Jian Xun next to King De.


    Seeing the Sui Dynasty looking at him, Jian Xun swallowed and took a step back.


    If by now, he still doesn''t understand that An Jiuyue is not a simple person then he is really a big fool, this girl is not easy to mess with, he doesn''t want to mess with it anymore!


    And at this moment...


    "Sister Jiuyue, why did you come here? It makes me so hard to find."


    Qian Yiyun rushed over with two little guys, not only holding candied haws, but also several other small snacks.


    "Hey, how many people are there?"


    Look who she saw, the people who have been running on both sides of the southern border and Kyoto, she has naturally seen the three in front of her.


    King De, King Sui, and Prince Jian Xun have all come here. It seems that there are quite a few people who pay attention to their Zhanyun County Palace!


    King Sui: "!!!"


    Isn''t this the little princess of Zhanyun County''s palace, the precious little sister who is guarded by Qian Jiyun!

 Chapter 367： ran away

    Back then, because Qian Yiyun was wronged in the mansion, Qian Jiyun almost tore down Xue Yingyue''s stepmother, or the queen and the concubine came forward to say good things, and his father also helped to say a few words, and it was settled. The turmoil in the palace of Zhanyun County was not small.


    And yesterday, he also heard from the staff in the mansion that Qian Jiyun brought back a girl from the southern border and moved directly into Qiongzhiyuan.


    So, the woman in front of him who he almost wanted to get into the Sui Wang Mansion was the one Qian Jiyun brought back from the southern border? A woman who is said to be more favored than Qian Yiyun?


    What kind of King of Germany, what kind of Jian Xun, are you trying to kill him?


    In the end, because of the taboo of Qian Jiyun, the king of Zhanyun County, King Sui was surrounded by several guards and ran away in despair.


    Jian Xun still wanted to build one. In order to complete the task that his mother gave him, he planned to give it up, but King De didn''t want to stay. He didn''t even say hello and left.


    He wanted to build it, but there was no one next to him. How could he build it? He could only follow King De and leave, and then watch King De holding his salute, leaving the capital in a hurry and going to Bieyuan on the outskirts of the city. evacuated.


    "Sister-in-law, how could these people appear in front of you?"


    The table has been cleaned up, Qian Yiyun sat down and asked softly while watching An Jiuyue bring the spoons to the two little guys.


    These two guys are not good things, they are so coincidental, they just happened to meet here?


    She didn''t believe it, there must be some conspiracy!


    "Why, your brother is famous."


    An Jiuyue shrugged her shoulders and said half-jokingly.


    "Want to come to find out about you?" Qian Yiyun raised her eyebrows, unable to deny.


    These people are really powerful. They just returned to the capital, and a few people came to them.


    "That''s all for King De, why did King Sui also come?"


    King De is going to the southern border, so it''s just a matter of coming over to find out, but King Sui... What is that guy doing here, is he here to cheer King De?


    This is of course impossible.


    "After all, the southern border is a piece of fat. King De doesn''t want it, and it doesn''t mean that the other princes don''t want it either." An Jiuyue sighed lightly.


    None of these princes and lords is a peace of mind.


    It looks like one by one embroidered pillows, but whether the inside is grass or gold, who can really know if the pillows are not taken apart?


    "whispering sound!"


    Qian Yiyun sneered disdainfully.


    If they want to eat this piece of fat at the southern border, it depends on her elder brother''s answer, right?


    The southern border is the country that the eldest brother beat down If you want him to give it away so easily, even if it is the decree of the emperor himself, you have to weigh whether you have this ability.


    Of course, the emperor could not be stupid enough to give such a purpose.


    "It''s whimsical, it''s almost like a sleep and a dream," she sarcastically.


    But thinking that her sister-in-law had beaten King Sui just now, she was a little worried. Although King Sui''s mother-in-law was not very favored, King Sui was the son of the old emperor.


    When my son was beaten, how could I live on in the face of Laozi?


    "Sister-in-law, you beat King Sui, do you want to tell my elder brother?" she asked.


    "No need to."


    An Jiuyue smiled and shook her head.


    If you want to make trouble with her, you have to see if King Sui and his mother-in-law have the ability.

 Chapter 368： where did it hurt

    "Zheng''er, Rong''er, eat slowly and be careful of burning your mouth, we have time."


    Seeing that the two little guys were eating fiercely with their heads lowered, she was not afraid of being hot, she warned softly.


    They just came out today to see if there is an academy suitable for the two little guys. They don''t have to go to school right away, so take your time.


    "Mother, this is delicious."


    The small spoon in Rong''er''s hand, spoonful of soy milk into his mouth, raised his head and said to his mother.


    He had never eaten this thing before. It was very fresh and delicious.


    "Mother, you eat too, the buns are going to be cold." Zheng''er also looked at her mother and said.


    The weather in Kyoto is not as good as the border, even in summer, when the sun is shining, the temperature is not high, especially in the early morning, it is very cool.


    "Okay, my mother eats too."


    An Jiuyue responded with a smile, picked up the bun and took a bite.


    "Sister-in-law, which school shall we go to first? Deyuan? Or Wenhua?" Qian Yiyun asked aside.


    These two academies were recommended by Yan Qin, who said they were the most reputable schools in Kyoto. She also thought it was okay, and she had heard of them before.


    "Go to Deyuan."


    An Jiuyue thought for a while and said.


    ...


    In the palace, in the bedroom of Concubine Wen.


    "Ah... be gentle... old thing, you want to kill me, won''t you be gentle?"


    A burst of screams came from King Sui''s mouth, and the heart-wrenching pain in his arms made him want to lift his feet and kick the imperial doctor in front of him to death.


    But the reality is that he can''t even do big moves, let alone kick people.


    "Sui''er, please bear with it and let Imperial Doctor Hao take a look at it for you."


    Concubine Wen''s face was full of worry, she persuaded her son softly, and when she turned to look at the old doctor, her face froze.


    "Doctor Hao, you are gentle, don''t you know that King Sui''s hand hurts? So why are you working so hard? If there is something wrong with King Sui, can you afford it?"


    "Yes, yes, I understand, I understand."


    Poor Imperial Doctor Hao responded while wiping the cold sweat from his forehead.


    But who is going to tell him what the **** is going on with this King Sui? He took the pulse for a long time, and felt the bones a few times, but he couldn''t see where he was injured at all?


    But listening to King Sui''s scream like killing a pig, he didn''t realize it was fake.


    He couldn''t help but wonder, is it because his medical skills are too poor, or because he is old, his medical skills have retreated and are useless?


    "His Royal Highness King Sui, dare to ask you... how did you get hurt?" he asked cautiously.


    "This king..."


    When he mentioned how he was injured King Sui''s pale face turned black.


    Such a shameful thing, let him say what to say? Saying that he was hurt by a woman, does he want to lose face?


    "Doctor Hao, Sui''er was pinched by someone''s wrist. I don''t know if there is any bone injury, and the other hand was stabbed with a silver needle by that person."


    Seeing that her son refused to speak, Concubine Wen quickly spoke up and said it.


    The most important thing now is to heal the wound on her hand. It doesn''t matter how she looks. When the wound is healed, she will report to the emperor and cure Qian Jiyun''s crime!


    "Was someone pinched your wrist?"


    After listening to Concubine Wen''s words, Imperial Physician Hao blushed.


    King Sui''s arms were both pulsed and his bones pinched by him. Where can there be any signs that someone has pinched the wrists?

 Chapter 369： Whats going on here?

    "Concubine Wen, His Royal Highness King Sui, or else, why don''t you go to the imperial hospital and invite a few imperial physicians to come over for diagnosis and treatment? The old minister really couldn''t find out what was injured on King Sui''s arm."


    "Why not?"


    King Sui was so angry that he wanted to jump up and hit someone, but when he moved his hand, he gasped for air, which was really painful.


    "The old immortal thing, have you tried to treat this king with your heart? Did you take advantage of someone in this palace and deliberately want to embarrass this king?"


    Hearing this, Imperial Doctor Hao was so frightened that he hurriedly knelt down.


    "His Royal Highness King Sui has learned clearly that the old minister would never dare to do such a rebellious thing. Maybe... Maybe it is because the old minister''s medical skills are superficial. It is really impossible to find the injury on the arm of His Royal Highness King Sui."


    "you¡­¡­"


    King Sui would be **** off by him.


    "Sui''er, don''t worry."


    Seeing that her son was angry, Concubine Wen quickly comforted her.


    She glanced sideways at the palace maid behind her. The palace maid understood what she meant, and immediately took out a silver bag from her bosom, took two steps forward, and stuffed it into Imperial Doctor Hao''s hand.


    "Doctor Hao, His Royal Highness King Sui''s arm hurts very much, and his heart is very uncomfortable, so what he said is not pleasant, and I hope that Doctor Hao will not ask for advice. This money is a little bit of the concubine Wen''s will. Please invite Imperial Doctor Hao to drink tea. ."


    "Concubine Wen is being polite, it''s because the minister is useless, and His Royal Highness Sui King scolds the minister, it''s right." Imperial Doctor Hao quickly put away the money and said politely with a smile.


    As long as you have money, you can talk about everything, and you can be a messenger in the palace. When haven''t these imperial physicians seen each other?


    Being scolded or even beaten a few times is normal.


    And imperial doctors like them have always been very strict with their mouths, and would not go out and talk nonsense. After all, if the mouth is not strict, it is related to the head on their neck.


    Of course, the key point is that if they have money, they also have to support their families. Just relying on that little salary, how can it be enough, and they can''t rely on these concubines in the harem to earn some extra money?


    "Sui''er. Doctor Hao is an old doctor in the imperial hospital. He can''t find out the cause, so it''s a bit tricky."


    Concubine Wen also knew in her heart that An Jiuyue could be brought back by Qian Jiyun, so she shouldn''t be a good person, she couldn''t help but scolded her son in her heart.


    It''s all right, what are you going to provoke that woman to do, not to mention being injured, maybe she will be hated by Qian Jiyun.


    Since she is in this harem, she is not favored, and if she goes to provoke Qian Jiyun, I am afraid it will be even more sad in the future.


    But what she complained about in her heart was her own son, so she could only persuade her softly.


    "Dong''er, you pass the order of this palace, go to the imperial hospital and invite two imperial physicians to come over to diagnose and treat together, to see what happened to Sui''er by that woman."


    She instructed the maid beside her yes, niangniang. "


    Dong''er took the order and hurried to the Tai Hospital.


    ...


    Outside Deyuan Academy.


    An Jiuyue brought the two little guys in for a while, and was blasted out by the concierge, followed by a middle-aged man dressed as a teacher.


    Qian Yiyun, who was waiting outside, was stunned, not knowing what happened.


    "Sister-in-law, what''s the matter?"


    She hurried forward and asked.


    An Jiuyue is also confused. Is this how the academy in Kyoto is? She didn''t say anything yet, so she and Zhengerronger were blasted out?

 Chapter 370： What is the 3-character classic

    "Zheng''er, Rong''er, what did the teacher ask you?"


    An Jiuyue squatted down, looked at her two sons, and asked softly.


    She was talking to another teacher just now and didn''t notice what the angry teacher said to her two sons.


    She couldn''t help muttering in her heart, the two little guys don''t look like they will offend people when they say it?


    "The teacher asked us if we had read the Three Character Classic at home."


    Qian Yizheng glanced at the teacher who was standing at the door of the academy with an angry expression on their face, then looked at his mother and said in a low voice.


    "My brother said that he hadn''t heard of the Three Character Classic, and he asked the teacher for advice, and then the teacher got angry."


    "Mother, what is the Three Character Classic? Is it also a book?" Qian Yirong also asked, asking his mother.


    Could it be that the Three Character Classic is a very powerful book that they must read? I can''t do it if I don''t see it, that''s why the teacher is angry and angry at them?


    An Jiuyue: "!!!"


    It was really hard for her to believe that the three of them were kicked out just because they didn''t read a Three Character Classic.


    To be honest with her, in fact, she has never read the Three Character Classic.


    But so what? If you can¡¯t learn it, you won¡¯t be able to memorize it if you read it a few times. Why do you do something that is not a model for others, and you can¡¯t even explain it directly, so you drive them out.


    "What? Just because you haven''t read the Three Character Classic?"


    Qian Yiyun also thought it was incredible. When did the quality of this Deyuan School teacher get so bad?


    "I don''t even know what the Three Character Classic is. It shows that I have no intention of studying at all on weekdays. What are you doing in the school? Are you here to play?"


    The teacher looked at An Jiuyue and the others. They were dressed in ordinary clothes and didn''t even have any precious accessories. They looked like ordinary people. He snorted coldly in his heart.


    Deyuan School is one of the best schools in Kyoto. It teaches all the noble children, and it will be ranked above the court in the future!


    With people like this, even if the two little guys look as good-looking as Zhou Zheng, it''s useless!


    "People like you will definitely not have a future in the future. They only have to shave food in the fields, and what school do you spend that money on? Hurry up and stop being an eyesore outside our school!"


    "you--"


    Qian Yiyun''s bad breath was stuck in her throat, and she almost spat out a mouthful of old blood.


    This is what Yan Qin inquired about, the best low-level academy in Kyoto, and it is said that the children taught in the legend can go to the Deyuan Academy of the Royal Intermediate Academy?


    Looking at this teacher who is about to go to heaven Why does she want to beat people so much?


    "It turns out that Deyuan School is such a school! I have learned a lot today!" She gritted her teeth and said word by word.


    "Sister-in-law, let''s go. It''s a school like this. Even if they want Zhengerronger to study, we can''t go there. It''s too bad!"


    An Jiuyue also sighed lightly and shook her head.


    No matter how good the teaching ability of Deyuan Academy is, just looking at the teachers alone is enough for the students to drink a pot. How can the quality of the students they teach be better?


    "Let''s go to Wenhua to see." Qian Yiyun said again.


    Kyoto is so big, is there only one school in Deyuan? More than that, the school can go to school!


    "laugh!"


    When the teacher heard Qian Yiyun''s words, she couldn''t help sneering.

 Chapter 371： A good teacher

    "Will Wenhua accept you who we don''t accept in Deyuan Academy? You look like poor people in your dress. Those in Wenhua Academy are all elites from rich and noble families. People lose their teeth laughing!"


    He looked at Qian Yiyun with contempt and sneered.


    Hearing this, Qian Yiyun took a deep breath, gritted her teeth and held back her desire to curse.


    She said, why are the people of Deyuan Academy so snobbish? It turns out that they are dressed in ordinary clothes. It seems that those good reputations in the past were all based on their clothes, right?


    This is a school that flatters the rich, demeans the poor, and blocks the children''s access.


    The sister-in-law was smart, and when she came out after changing her clothes, she looked like a school to death.


    "What a Deyuan, what a teacher who is a good teacher! This county master can understand it today, it''s all a bit of shit!"


    "Come on, go home."


    An Jiuyue was too lazy to speak. After this incident, she understood that Kyoto is a place where people talk to people and talk to ghosts.


    If she wants to gain a foothold here, she must have that capital, and now she doesn''t seem to have that capital.


    "Aren''t you going to Wenhua? Sister-in-law." Qian Yiyun looked at An Jiuyue and asked.


    If Deyuan can''t do it, they will go to Wenhua. If Wenhua can''t do it, Yan Qin has given materials for many academies. Let''s take a look at them one by one.


    You can always find a school called the heart of the two little guys, also called the heart of the sister-in-law, right?


    "Don''t go, go back to the Prince''s Mansion first, your eldest brother should have already gone to court." An Jiuyue said something, then took the two little guys and took the lead to leave.


    She thought that she needed to find another way to get a decent school for the children.


    "The county master? The county king''s mansion?"


    Behind him, the teacher who was still arrogant, suddenly changed his face when he heard Qian Yiyun''s self-proclaimed statement and An Jiuyue spit out the words "Junwangfu".


    He heard the dean mention it in the morning. Yesterday, when Prince Zhanyun came back, people from the prince''s mansion also came to ask the dean about the teachers and admission requirements of Deyuan Academy.


    The dean told them all, it should be that King Zhanyun had some ideas, or that he had some relatives who wanted to send him to the school to study.


    They have been waiting, after all, Deyuan Academy is just an ordinary school, and the royal children are disdainful to come to their school to study, they go to the Royal Academy.


    If the children of Zhanyun County Prince''s Mansion came to their Deyuan Academy to study, then their Deyuan Academy would have reached a new level!


    Could it be that the two women in front of me belong to the palace of Zhanyun County?


    "ImpossibleImpossible, they are ordinary people who want to infiltrate Deyuan Academy to gain a good reputation." He shook his head and said to himself.


    How could the people of the Prince''s Mansion be so poorly dressed? This is absolutely impossible.


    ...


    "what!"


    Another burst of screams rang out from Concubine Wen''s bedroom.


    King Sui was biting a piece of white cloth in his mouth, his clothes were soaked in cold sweat, and his hands seemed to be dismantled and could not be reattached, it was too painful.


    "Light... light..."


    Seeing her son being tormented, Concubine Wen felt uncomfortable, and couldn''t help but said intermittently to several imperial physicians.


    What kind of character is An Jiuyue who was brought back by Qian Jiyun? Why can''t several imperial physicians find out what is wrong with King Sui''s hands?

 Chapter 372： what are you thinking

    If King Sui hadn''t been her son, she would have known her son, Mo Ruomu.


    She would really doubt whether King Sui deliberately pretended to be hurt in order to let her or the emperor deal with Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue.


    "Sui''er, bear with it, you will be fine soon, soon..."


    "Quick what!"


    King Sui couldn''t help shouting violently.


    What will be fine soon, these imperial doctors have been pinching and pinching on his arm, when his arm is an outside branch, won''t it hurt?


    "Mother, hurry up, send someone to Zhanyun County''s palace, and bring that little **** to this king!"


    That woman must have moved something on his hand, otherwise why would he be in such pain? Otherwise, why are the few imperial physicians helpless?


    As long as the woman is caught, everything will be clear.


    "Uh."


    Concubine Wen was choked for a moment by her son''s words.


    He all knew that it was the Zhanyun County Prince''s Mansion. Was that person she could arrest if she wanted to?


    Qian Jiyun, the king of Zhanyun County, is enough to drink a pot, let alone her, even the emperor. After all, half of the southern border is now in the hands of Qian Jiyun.


    And the other half, it is not something that the emperor can intervene if he wants to intervene.


    "Sui''er, don''t be ridiculous, the people in the palace of Zhanyun County can move if you want. Be careful that your father reprimands you." She reminded softly.


    King Sui gritted his teeth and endured the pain in his arm, not knowing how many times he had scolded Qian Jiyun.


    Of course, what he hates the most is King De and Jian Xun. It''s not good for those two to go anywhere. They have to find trouble with An Jiuyue. If he didn''t see King De approaching to talk to him, would he have trouble with An Jiuyue?


    He was very suspicious that King De deliberately led him to trouble An Jiuyue!


    But he couldn''t say this to outsiders, especially now that the dormitory was full of imperial doctors, and he was even more miserable.


    But this account was recorded by King De!


    ...


    "I was beaten by that little girl?"


    In the eldest princess'' mansion, the eldest princess was also shocked when she heard the news that Jian Xun brought back.


    Was the girl who was brought back by Qian Jiyun so sturdy? Even King Sui dared to fight, or did he fight in front of so many people?


    "Where is the person injured? Did King Sui take that little girl away?"


    she asked immediately.


    Jian Xun: "..."


    What is his mother thinking, and take it away?


    Just like An Jiuyue, can the few people brought by King Sui take people away?


    Don''t look back and be given a good meal by An Jiuyue. In the end, it becomes difficult to even escape That would be a shame.


    "Mother, King Sui is someone who eats soft and fears hard work. As soon as he saw Princess Yun coming over, he ran away. So did my uncle. He slipped away without waiting for me to speak. I screwed up this matter."


    He looked carefully at his mother''s face and whispered.


    But it''s really none of his business. How could he know that Qian Jiyun didn''t bring back a small delicate flower, but a piranha flower?


    Looking at a petite little girl, it''s really not that simple to move.


    Hearing her son''s words, the eldest princess also took a deep breath.


    It seems that she still thinks too simply, the woman who can be brought back by Qian Jiyun must have her strengths.


    "Do it if you do it. For today''s matter, this palace just asks you to try the depth of An Jiuyue. Now that you know it, you can also take action in the future."

 Chapter 373： Thats what King Sui deserves!

    She really didn''t point to Jian Xun''s ability to coax King De and **** An Jiuyue into King De''s mansion.


    After all, King De, when he heard the three words Qian Jiyun, was like a mouse seeing a cat. Can he be expected to fight against Qian Jiyun?


    "Where is the King now?" she asked.


    "this¡­¡­"


    Speaking of King De, Jian Xun was embarrassed again.


    "My uncle felt that he had offended An Jiuyue, that is, he had offended Qian Jiyun. He was afraid of retribution, so... he took a few people out of the city and went to Bieyuan to hide."


    he said weakly.


    He persuaded and persuaded, and stayed, but neither persuaded nor kept, and watched Dewang run away.


    Hearing this, the eldest princess is not well.


    Why is this useless waste so cowardly? What exactly is Qianjiyun afraid of?


    But if you are a little bit cowardly, you can be a little bit more cowardly, at least you can control it, and when she gains momentum in the future, it''s not that she can do whatever she wants, so let him continue like this.


    "You go to Bieyuan immediately and accompany King De." She ordered.


    "Yes, mother."


    For the eldest princess'' order, Jian Xun didn''t dare not to listen, so he had to answer.


    After Jian Xun left, the eldest princess summoned the maid beside her and gave a few soft orders. The maid leaned over to her and left.


    ...


    In the space, Wei Na looked at his master.


    "Master, will it be too heavy for you to attack that King Sui?" he asked quietly.


    Although that King Sui is not a thing, after all, his master is still in Kyoto right now, right under his nose. If something really happened, maybe he would get into trouble.


    "Shouldn''t it be?"


    An Jiuyue holds a few books in her hand and is studying how to write.


    The world is getting worse and worse, and if King Sui continues to do this, girls who are better-looking in Kyoto will not dare to go out, okay?


    She just gave King Sui a small lesson. Is there anything impossible?


    "It should be, but..."


    Weina responded weakly, wanting to say that your poison was too cruel?


    "Master, look, my arms are in severe pain for two hours every day. Such punishment... um, that''s what King Sui deserves!"


    Under An Jiuyue''s cannibalistic gaze, he decisively abandoned the little bit of conscience in his heart, and then cursed again.


    It''s unbearable for anyone to molest the girl in broad daylight and want to **** it back into the mansion, let alone his master?


    "Are you going to take King Sui for a few months?" he asked.


    "Whenever you change your mind, you will feel the pain."


    An Jiuyue replied, then lowered her head again, looked at the book in her hand, and began to slowly annotate the notes.


    Micro Nano: "..."


    Just the Sui King he saw just now, that lustful problem, I''m afraid that he can''t change it in this life?


    Is the master going to make him suffer for the rest of his life? Is this punishment a small lesson? Master, you are really not afraid of people coming to you.


    "Master, I think you..."


    "Are you afraid?"


    An Jiuyue looked up again and looked at Weina.


    "Afraid?"


    Wei Na''s voice suddenly soared a lot.


    "When did I get scared? For the rest of my life, I don''t even know how to write the word fear!" he said immediately.


    "Oh."


    An Jiuyue nodded.


    "I can''t tell, Weina, you are still illiterate."


    Micro Nano: "..."

 Chapter 374： Open a school in Kyoto

    Master, that''s what I said, an exaggerated modification, do you understand?


    What does it mean that he is illiterate, he knows a lot of things!


    "Master, I''m not kidding, you can deal with people like An Gouzi, and you can''t make any waves, but King Sui is a royal family after all, and even if he is not favored, he is still the son of the old emperor.


    You deal with him like this, aren''t you afraid that the old emperor will jump out and embarrass you?


    Moreover, I heard that the means in the harem are more sinister than the other. You said that you are a lonely man. What if you capsize in the gutter? "


    He persuaded earnestly.


    An Jiuyue''s face turned dark, if the books in her hand were not useful, she would definitely smash it at Wei Na.


    "Who do you say capsized in the gutter?"


    "Uh."


    Wei Na choked, busy making up.


    "No... I didn''t say you, I mean those who offended you. You are so powerful, how could you capsize in the gutter? Besides, don''t you have a male master to help you?"


    An Jiuyue rolled her eyes at Weina, she had never seen such a coward!


    "I naturally have my intentions to do this. If you don''t understand it, stop talking nonsense."


    King Sui is not a threat to her and Qian Jiyun, but she has just arrived in the capital, and some people will inevitably use their power to climb on her head and bully her.


    Now that she has put her hand on King Sui''s forehead all of a sudden, those who secretly want to find trouble, those who are not skilled, will rest their minds.


    "I''m not afraid that they will find out something?" Weina said weakly.


    "Not yet."


    An Jiuyue replied to him.


    If there was any imperial doctor in Kyoto who could find out the poison she had given, she would write her surname upside down!


    King Sui suffered a loss from her, and if you want to find fault, you have to think about your arm!


    "Weina, what if I set up a school in Kyoto?" she asked softly.


    "What?"


    Weina was dumbfounded.


    Master, you have only come to Kyoto on the second day, so you want to open a school here in such a whimsical way?


    Did you kick out you and the two little masters just for Deyuan Academy?


    Not so much, right?


    But when he looked back and thought about it, it seemed like running a school was really like that. He immediately moved towards his master and smirked.


    "Hey, master, I think this is okay."


    If the school is really established, teaching and educating people, there will definitely be a lot of students coming to study, then the points in the points mall will not be able to go up!


    "Are you really going to set up a school? That''s a huge expense. Are you sure about it? If you''re sure, then we''ll start it.


    Master, exchange some of these books, etc., write notes in pinyin or something, and wrap them in Weina! Weina, I can''t do anything else, it''s not easy to do these things! "


    "Ok."


    An Jiuyue felt the same way and nodded.


    She exchanged some books from the shopping mall, and also went to Kyoto by the way, bought more books, and gave the pinyin annotations to Weinanong.


    "If you really want to run the school, you have to go somewhere," she said.


    "Are you going there?"


    Weina naturally knew where An Jiuyue was going, but there was nothing strange about it, she always went there.


    "When are you going? Master, exchange all the books first."

 Chapter 375： heartfelt admiration

    "So anxious?"


    An Jiuyue smiled, just remembering this, Wei Na made it seem like he always had the idea of ??running a school.


    "Of course I''m in a hurry. There are so many schools outside, and they are all recruiting students recently. If we don''t hurry up, all the good seedlings will be robbed by those schools."


    Micron said.


    Just like the Deyuan School, on the surface, all the teachers seem to be teachers and models, and they are admired by others.


    But how do you know what kind of behavior they have behind their backs? They are virtuous and humiliating. If students really enter such a school and are taught by such a wrong teacher, what kind of crookedness will it be?


    If you still want to live in the court, the court has to be dragged down by the children they educated? It''s so outrageous!


    "Master, you see that I am in the space every day, and I have nothing to do, right?"


    "Okay, I''ll go see what books can be exchanged." An Jiuyue nodded her head, sinking into the points mall, and began to choose books.


    ...


    In the palace, Qian Jiyun was about to leave the palace, but was urgently summoned to the imperial study.


    The matter of King Sui soon reached the ears of the old emperor, and he ordered someone to rob Qian Jiyun, who had left the palace, and prepare to question him.


    In the imperial study, Qian Jiyun looked at the old emperor and sneered in his heart.


    "Your Majesty, I don''t understand what your Majesty''s words mean, if I remember correctly, Jiuyue went to the school with her sister this morning to show the two children to the school, how could she provoke His Highness King Sui?


    She and His Royal Highness King Sui did not know each other. Besides, how could a weak woman in Jiuyue bully His Highness King Sui? Did the emperor make a mistake? "


    The old emperor was choked up by Qian Jiyun''s repeated questions.


    He hadn''t listened carefully to the reports of the people around him, and when he heard that his son was bullied, and that he was brought back by Qian Jiyun, he directly asked him to find Qian Jiyun.


    As for what happened...


    "Eunuch Zheng, what is the cause of the matter, tell the truth." He glanced at Eunuch Zheng who was on the side and asked.


    In front of Qian Jiyun, he didn''t want to hide anything for his son. After all, as long as he left the imperial study, Qian Jiyun was asked by some people, and it would be clear soon.


    "this¡­¡­"


    The old emperor explained so bluntly, but Eunuch Zheng was choked for a moment.


    What does this make him say, saying that King Sui saw that An Jiuyue was good-looking and wanted to forcefully rob him, but instead his two arms were torn off.


    "Reporting to the emperor According to the information obtained by the minions, it seems that His Royal Highness Suiwang met An Jiuyue of the Zhanyun County palace by chance on the street. With admiration in his heart, he wanted to say a few more words to Miss An. , so...there are some contradictions."


    Shit''s heart is full of admiration!


    The old emperor''s face darkened, and he cursed inwardly.


    The thing that can''t control his lustful heart is looking at other people''s girls and want to force back to the mansion, right?


    As a result, the girl is not easy to be provoked, so she beat him directly, didn''t she?


    "King Sui''s situation now... how is it?"


    Although he really wanted to say something he deserved, but it was his own son, so he could not help but glance at Qian Jiyun, and asked Eunuch Zheng.


    If there is really anything wrong with King Sui, then Qian Jiyun will definitely be charged with this crime of treason.

 Chapter 376： After all, King Sui... is still young

    Who made Qian Jiyun unlucky to bring back such a troublesome woman?


    "King Sui said that his arm hurts so much that he can''t lift it, but Concubine Wen has sent four imperial doctors into the palace to diagnose the condition of King Sui.


    But the strange thing is that none of the four imperial physicians found out that King Sui was ill, and there was no sign of poisoning. Concubine Wen had already sent someone to the imperial hospital to ask for an imperial physician.


    And His Royal Highness King Sui has been clamoring for Concubine Wen to arrest Miss An, so..."


    He also can''t say whether King Sui is good or bad? To say it is not good, but the four imperial physicians can''t find out that there is a disease, so it will definitely not be bad.


    But if you say...


    According to the little **** who came to report, King Sui''s scream was so terrifying that half of the harem could hear it, right?


    Hearing Eunuch Zheng''s words, the old emperor''s face turned even darker, and he had a match for the bottom of the pot.


    This is almost to say that King Sui is pretending? How did this old man speak, at least he said it nicely? That''s his son!


    But just now, he asked Eunuch Zheng to say it directly. At this moment, he can''t be blamed, can he? So he could only stare at him, and looked at Qian Jiyun with some embarrassment.


    "Jiyun, there may be some misunderstanding in this matter. King Sui''s child is still young and has an uncertain temperament. It is estimated that he lost face outside, so he was talking nonsense."


    For Qian Jiyun, he was still a little wary, and he didn''t want to offend him too much.


    At that time, the power was too great, and I just wanted to take back the southern border and prevent the border Shibazhai from being arrogant.


    How could he have predicted that, instead of suppressing the momentum of the Eighteen Villages on the Border, he raised the tiger Qian Jiyun, and now he wants to press it, but he can''t press it.


    Now I regret it again, it is useless, I can only try to find some unpleasantness for him.


    "The emperor is right. After all, King Sui... is still young."


    The last two words came out of Qian Jiyun''s mouth with a hint of playfulness.


    If he remembered correctly, King Sui was born in the same year as him. He fought on the border for so many years, and he mixed up with the king of Zhanyun County, and King Sui was still young.


    "When I was as old as King Sui, I didn''t know what I was doing?"


    This tone, this smile, made the old emperor almost blushed, only then did he remember that King Sui was as big as Qian Jiyun!


    But he really wanted to **** him off. He already had the heart to kill King Sui.


    Although he is also his son, Concubine Wen has no powerful maiden family, and is not favored in the harem King Sui is naturally inferior to King De in the heart of the emperor.


    At this point, I really can''t go on, whether King Sui is pretending to be sick, even the imperial physician can''t tell.


    The old emperor was really shameless and wanted Qian Jiyun to leave the palace first, but Qian Jiyun refused.


    His little lady was bullied, if he just left, wouldn''t everyone be able to bully Jiuyue in the future? This revenge must be avenged.


    He bluntly said that he must see King Sui and see with his own eyes whether he was injured.


    If King Sui was really injured by the people he brought back, he would definitely not cover up An Jiuyue.


    But he refused to go to the harem, for fear of attracting the courtiers'' discussion. The old emperor had no choice but to instruct Eunuch Zheng to announce Concubine Wen and King Sui to the imperial study.


    The poor King Sui, whose hands were almost numb from the pain, came over in a soft sedan all the way, screaming and screaming, his face turned pale.

 Chapter 377： The arm is healed, no more pain

    I passed out a few times, but I was woken up by the pain, and the pain continued.


    Concubine Wen came with her son all the way, and wanted to go back several times, but thinking that it was the emperor''s summons, she didn''t dare to go back, so she wiped away her tears and comforted King Sui, saying every time she was coming soon .


    After a long time, Concubine Wen and King Sui were taken into the imperial study.


    King Sui''s face was already pale, and he was supported by two imperial physicians. He followed Concubine Wen into the imperial study tremblingly. He greeted the old emperor first, and then he saw Qian Jiyun who had retreated to the side.


    "you--"


    He gritted his teeth and looked at Qian Jiyun, thinking of the pain on his arms, how could he care that his father was staring at him.


    "Qian Jiyun, the good woman you brought back has eaten the guts of a bear''s heart and a leopard, and dared to kill this king. Quickly hand over her, otherwise, this king will let you..."


    "Ah."


    Qian Jiyun looked at the arrogant King Sui and chuckled lightly.


    Turning his head, he looked at the old emperor.


    "Your Majesty, doesn''t it mean that His Royal Highness King Sui injured his arm and can''t even lift it up? How do you see this, his arm can move freely?"


    As he said that, his eyes seemed to be inadvertently, and he glanced at King Sui who was raising his right hand and pointing at him.


    Is this the so-called being injured and can''t even lift his arm?


    "Uh!"


    King Sui was severely choked.


    It was only after Qian Jiyun''s reminder that he thought of what he had done just now. He could actually raise his arm and point at Qian Jiyun?


    Just now, when he got off the soft sedan chair, he endured severe pain. How could there be nothing after entering the imperial study?


    He moved his arm unconsciously, making sure that nothing really happened.


    "My king... are you alright?"


    Hearing his words, the old emperor''s hand on the table was tightly clenched into a fist, and he could not wait to knock this stupid son''s head open to see what was inside!


    Even if his hands were all right, when he got here, in front of Qian Jiyun, he had to keep pretending!


    But now, this idiot is still smirking like a normal person.


    "Mother concubine, Erchen''s arm is healed, no pain anymore."


    For fear that others would not know, King Sui turned to look at Concubine Wen who was beside him, and said happily.


    Concubine Wen: "..."


    She was able to receive the title of concubine when she had no help in her mother''s family and was not a concubine, so it was obvious that she was not a little white rabbit.


    Hearing King Sui''s words If she hadn''t tried her best to endure it, she really wanted to slap her in the face.


    Well, I can''t say it, don''t you know Qian Jiyun is staring there? For the matter of her son, the emperor deliberately blamed Qian Jiyun. Now that he is making such a fuss, how can he blame him?


    "You...you..." Stupid!


    Endured, she didn''t scold the last two words.


    Even if she is an idiot, she has to be a mother-in-law in her pocket. After all, she crawled out of her stomach, and she needs to be educated in the future.


    "It''s really a coincidence. When His Royal Highness King Sui arrived in the imperial study, his arm would not hurt. It seems that this imperial study has the effect of healing wounds. King Sui, don''t you think?"


    Qian Jiyun looked at King Sui steadily and reminded.


    Being reminded, King Sui also reacted at this time. He secretly thought something was wrong. He slowly turned around and looked at his father who was sitting in the first seat, only to feel his scalp tingling.

 Chapter 378： Dont even eat him!

    "Father, my son just now has a very painful arm. If you don''t believe me, ask the imperial doctor, and my son just came over in a soft sedan chair, and he fainted from the pain."


    He spoke hastily, defending himself.


    He was really in pain just now, really, it was so painful that he wanted to die.


    But, who would believe what he said at this time, the arm was no longer sore, and the whole person did not feel uncomfortable at all.


    "You son of a bitch, kneel down for me!"


    The emperor roared, and slapped the table with his big palm.


    "scare!"


    King Sui was taken aback by surprise, he obeyed instinctively, and fell to his knees with a ''pop''.


    "Say, what''s the matter with your arm?" The old emperor stood up from the chair and asked in a cold voice.


    arm?


    King Sui''s pupils shrank, and he slowly raised his face, not knowing whether he was frightened or his pale face was hurt.


    He really didn''t know anything, he was in pain to death just now, he didn''t even know when his arm didn''t hurt!


    "Father, my son, I really don''t know. My arm was still sore just now. The concubine and the imperial physician can testify for my son."


    He looked at Concubine Wen as if asking for help, hoping that she could say a few words to him.


    But Concubine Wen looked at the old emperor nervously, as if she hadn''t seen her son''s request for help, because she also felt that her son just pretended to be like that.


    Otherwise, how could it be possible that the four imperial physicians were hired, but they couldn''t tell the arm of King Sui, what happened?


    Originally, I thought that in my palace, it would be better to let my son play with his temper. How could he know that he was actually declared to the imperial study, and he couldn''t hide it!


    "Your Majesty, your concubine..."


    "You don''t say it, you say it!"


    Naturally, the old emperor would not pay attention to a concubine who was not favored and whose appearance was absent, and directly set his eyes on the imperial doctor.


    He knew very well in his heart that Qian Jiyun wanted to seek justice for himself. If today''s affairs are not made clear, I am afraid that it will be difficult to be kind. It is not certain what will happen on the southern border.


    The two imperial physicians who came along with Concubine Wen and King Sui fell to their knees when they heard the old emperor''s angry words.


    They are too difficult, what does this have to do with them, it''s not them who pretend to be sick, but His Royal Highness King Sui, what kind of anger does the emperor have, and he sends it towards His Royal Highness King Sui.


    But they also knew that no matter how bad King Sui was, he was also the son of the emperor, and they had to carry the blame.


    But if they take the blame, they will surely offend Qian Jiyun, the king of Zhanyun County, this person is not easy to mess with, what should I say, really let them Dilemma!


    "Your Majesty, I have already diagnosed and treated His Royal Highness King Sui, but I really haven''t found the reason for His Highness''s arm pain. There is no sign of injury to his arm..."


    The imperial doctor kneeling on the right raised his head secretly, glanced at the old emperor''s face secretly, and lowered his head in fright.


    "Your Majesty''s forgiveness, it may be that the ministers are ignorant in their knowledge and skills, and cannot diagnose the cause of His Royal Highness Sui Wang''s arm pain. Why don''t you... let''s ask Imperial Physician Yang to come over to diagnose and treat His Highness Sui King, and you will definitely be able to find out the cause."


    What can he say, he can''t just follow the old emperor''s mind and say that the people brought back by the Zhanyun County King hurt the Sui King, right?


    Obviously there is no injury at all, so you can''t wrong people for nothing.


    If this is the case, Qian Jiyun will not have to eat him!

 Chapter 379： Too unethical!

    King Zhanyun wants to deal with his little imperial doctor, but he can do it by just looking for a guard around him. It is guaranteed that he will be dismantled to the point where he can''t even fight together.


    The old emperor took a deep breath when he heard the doctor''s words.


    These people are all the same, they are all bullying and fearing the hard. The stronger Qian Jiyun''s influence, the greater the threat he faces.


    "Doctor Xuan Yang won''t..." Surely?


    "Your Majesty, I thought that for the sake of His Royal Highness King Sui''s body, it is better for Imperial Physician Xuan Yang to come and have a look. After all, it was only the people below King Sui''s Highness who shouted, and he fainted in pain."


    Before the emperor could finish speaking, Qian Jiyun took a step forward, swept his gaze to King Sui, and spoke indifferently.


    Want to make things trivial? Of course not!


    King Sui was also shocked. Now he has nothing to do with his arm, and it doesn''t hurt at all.


    Moreover, he also felt that the whole person was much more relaxed. This feeling was as if the pain in his arm had been imagined by himself.


    He raised his hand and looked at the wrist that An Jiuyue had pinched to the death of her pain...


    Where are there any traces on it, not even the slightest bruise!


    In such a situation, if Imperial Physician Yang is announced again, I am afraid that nothing will be found in the end, but it will make the father disgraced and punish him severely!


    "No, Royal Father, my son is fine now, his arm is no longer sore, and there is no need to announce Imperial Physician Yang."


    Even if Imperial Physician Yang has superb medical skills, he may be able to see what happened to his arm. He doesn''t want Imperial Physician Yang to come to see him at this moment, because he can''t afford to gamble!


    But Qian Jiyun was determined and wanted to find Imperial Physician Yang, and he still used King Sui''s health as an excuse.


    "His Royal Highness King Sui, I thought it would be better to ask Imperial Physician Yang to have a look. Now you don''t have the pain, but what if it hurts again? Will the minister still bear this crime at that time?"


    I have to say, he is also in a sentence, the poison under An Jiuyue really hurts every day.


    But what he said was not the case when he heard King Sui''s ears, and it was particularly harsh when he heard Concubine Wen''s ears.


    What do you mean, Qian Jiyun wants to say, will they turn their heads and hurt their arms, and then put the blame on Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue?


    They are not so boring, they can think of a way to deal with Qian Jiyun, it will not hurt their own bodies.


    "Zhanyun County King''s words are serious, and King Sui''s arm is no longer in the way, so it must have nothing to do with Zhanyun County King, this Yang Taiyi still doesn''t..."


    Concubine Wen looked at Qian Jiyun with a little embarrassment on her face licked her face and opened her mouth.


    "Your Majesty, what do you mean?"


    Qian Jiyun didn''t give her a chance to finish her speech at all, and turned her head to look at the old emperor.


    This is enough to tell the old emperor directly that he carried the blame once today. If they didn''t announce that Imperial Physician Yang was coming, if something happened to King Sui and he was thrown over again, don''t blame him for being rude.


    There was nothing the emperor could do, and he sighed secretly.


    I really scolded King Sui thousands of times in my heart. If he had put on another outfit just now, and he secretly asked the imperial doctor to say something silly, the pot would really hit Qian Jiyun directly. .


    But this idiot is too unprofessional!


    "Eunuch Zheng, you go to the imperial hospital immediately, and the imperial physician Xuan Yang will come." He instructed Eunuch Zheng beside him.

 Chapter 380： leave this place of right and wrong

    At this point, Qian Jiyun is his capable minister after all. He can''t put the pot on Qian Jiyun''s body so obviously in order to favor his son, so he has to let King Sui swallow the bitter fruit.


    "Father!"


    When King Sui heard the old emperor''s words, he stared at him with wide eyes.


    He has already said that he doesn''t need it, but the emperor actually wants to announce that Imperial Physician Yang is coming. Isn''t this to exonerate Qian Jiyun?


    "you shut up!"


    The old emperor''s scarlet eyes stared straight at him.


    If so, wouldn''t he want to find a little wrong for Qian Jiyun?


    But today''s matter, it is not because he wants to put a charge on Qian Jiyun, so he can settle down!


    Daqing is his world, but the emperor is not the one who decides the affairs of this world. Qian Jiyun also has the ability, won''t he check it?


    In the end, Imperial Physician Yang came over and took the pulse of King Sui, but still no symptoms were detected. But Imperial Physician Yang was able to stay in the imperial hospital for so many years and won the trust of the old emperor. Naturally, he could speak.


    After knowing that King Sui had been pinched by An Jiuyue''s arm before, he said it was a natural sense of pain.


    It was because King Sui was pinched so painfully that he had hallucinations behind him, thinking that his arm was being pinched by An Jiuyue, and it was always painful.


    What else was said? Later, King Sui was summoned to the imperial study, and the emperor suppressed the evil with dragon energy, and the illusion of King Sui disappeared.


    Originally, his remarks were very good, and the old emperor was also very satisfied.


    But ah, Yang Taiyi encountered the iron-clad Qian Jiyun, and he immediately threw a few questions over, blocking Yang Taiyi to even speak, and his old face turned red.


    Only then did he know that the girl who had quarreled with King Sui was the one brought back by Qian Jiyun, and he hurriedly changed his words.


    In the end, it was King Sui who carried the pot on his own. After all, no one wanted to provoke Qian Jiyun, a murderous **** who had been in the southern border for many years.


    "Since King Sui has nothing to do, the emperor and ministers also retire."


    Qian Jiyun leaned over to the old emperor. With the consent of the old emperor, he left the imperial study. Before leaving, he glanced at Imperial Physician Yang meaningfully.


    The people around the emperor went to ask Imperial Doctor Yang to make him believe that this old man didn''t know that Jiuyue was his person before?


    Deliberately leading Jiuyue to the side of the evil, is it to find an opportunity for the old emperor or others to use this kind of remarks against him, or is it Jiuyue?


    Do you really think he is a sick cat?


    Imperial Physician Yang shivered when he saw him, and glanced at the old emperor with a bitter face.


    What can he do Originally wanted to not offend both sides, but look at what he did, both sides were completely offended.


    Soon, Imperial Physician Yang was also kicked out of the imperial study.


    As soon as he walked outside, he heard a scream from King Sui in the imperial study.


    He shuddered, and hurriedly returned to the fast pace, leaving this place of right and wrong, and he had nothing to do with Qian Jiyun, the king of Zhanyun County.


    He remembered it later, and remembered it firmly.


    In the imperial study, King Sui was kicked severely by the old emperor and collapsed not far away with a scream.


    Concubine Wen, who was on the side, wanted to go up to check, but after seeing the gloomy face of the old emperor, she stopped her steps, only dared to cover her mouth, and watched with a trembling body.


    "Father... Royal Father, this son knows that he is wrong, and he will never dare again."

 Chapter 381： Make it known to everyone

    King Sui endured the severe pain in his chest, struggled to get up, knelt down in front of the old emperor, trembling slightly begging for mercy.


    He really didn''t know that the woman was from Qian Jiyun. Moreover, the father was the emperor of a country. How could he be so humble in front of Qian Jiyun?


    Is the southern border so important? Can the father emperor be so jealous of Qian Jiyun?


    "You idiot, you can''t do a little thing well, what''s the use of keeping you?!"


    The old emperor was so angry that he inhaled deeply, and then exhaled heavily, and then inhaled and exhaled, but the class still did not feel calm, it was too tired.


    "Father..."


    King Sui swallowed and looked up at the old emperor.


    He was tricked by An Jiuyue. Where did the royal father ask him to do anything, such a trivial matter?


    He was afraid in his heart, and he had no idea what the old emperor was referring to.


    But he didn''t know, and it didn''t mean that Concubine Wen didn''t know either. She stood not far away, biting her lip and giving her son a dark look. Unfortunately, King Sui didn''t look in her direction at all.


    Stupid, so stupid!


    She couldn''t help but curse in her heart.


    What else could have happened? It was a good opportunity to cure Qian Jiyun''s crime, but it just slipped away like this. Can the emperor not be angry or in a hurry.


    "You get out of the palace for me, you must be summoned or not allowed to enter the palace!"


    The old emperor shouted at him and turned his scarlet eyes to look at Concubine Wen beside him.


    Concubine Wen was startled, and she secretly cried out in her heart when she heard the old emperor''s accusations against her.


    "And you, your son can''t be taught well, and you still come to me all day to show your eyes. Do you think you mother and son haven''t lost my face yet?"


    Concubine Wen: "..."


    She used to look forward to seeing the emperor every day, but this time she really didn''t want to come.


    Although she had secretly rejoiced before and was able to see the emperor again, she might be able to use Sui''er''s injury to win the emperor''s mercy and pet her again.


    But where do you know...


    Now that she regrets it, instead of being rejected by the emperor, she might as well stay in her own palace.


    "Your Majesty forgives your sins, Your Majesty forgives your sins. After the concubine returns, she must teach Sui''er well, and she will not let him cause trouble again." She knelt down slowly towards the old emperor, and assured her respectfully.


    "You also get out of my way, doesn''t it mean that King Sui was seriously injured, starting today, you will take someone to Sui''er''s palace to take care of your own son''s daily life, he will be healed one day, you will Come back to the palace."


    The old emperor didn''t want to see Concubine Wen at a glance Even disregarding the rules of the palace, he directly sent her out of the palace.


    This time, Concubine Wen was really frightened, but it was the emperor''s order, she had to obey, she could only cry and go away with King Sui.


    "unlucky!"


    After the two left, the old emperor looked at the door of the imperial study and cursed.


    "Your Majesty, the people below are here to report that King De has left the capital." Eunuch Zheng stood up and reported to the Emperor.


    Hearing the words, the emperor had a rare look of relief and nodded with satisfaction.


    "It''s still De''er who knows my intentions well. It''s a long way to the southern border, so send a few more people to protect him." He thought that King De was leaving for the southern border, and warned.


    Eunuch Zheng: "..."


    With King De''s temperament, if he really set off for the southern border, he would definitely be known to everyone, right?

 Chapter 382： Send directly to the southern border!

    What''s more, when the king of the dynasty is going to the border, where is it possible to go, and there is a lot of red tape. After the whole process, it takes a few days of work, right?


    "Your Majesty, King De didn''t go to the southern border, but he was afraid of offending King Zhanyun and hid." Although he didn''t want to go, he had to say it.


    "Ok?"


    The old emperor couldn''t understand what Eunuch Zheng said for a while.


    What does it mean to be afraid of offending Prince Zhanyun? He sent King De to the southern border. That was to temporarily serve as the commander of the army, and that was also his southern border.


    Does Qianjiyun still want to dominate the southern border?


    "What offend is he offended? Does Qian Jiyun want to rebel? My son, is he still afraid of offending him?!"


    "Your Majesty, when King Sui was injured by An Jiuyue this morning, there was also King De. According to the news from the old slave, King De first liked An Jiuyue and was robbed by King Sui before he could suffer. hurt.


    If King Sui was not there, the one who was injured might be King De. Therefore, King De should be afraid of being retaliated by Qian Jiyun, so he escaped. "


    The old emperor: "!!!"


    How can his sons have such virtues?


    In the end, what is Qianjiyun to be afraid of? It''s not the **** of plague, so what are you hiding from?


    "That stupid...why is he so useless?"


    He wanted to scold him for being an idiot, but when he thought that King De was his favorite son, if even King De scolded him, could he, being the father of the emperor, be avoided?


    What''s more, there is already a Sui Wang, which is stupid enough, and adding another one, doesn''t it mean that none of the sons he gave birth to are good.


    This is definitely not possible!


    "call!"


    He couldn''t help but let out a heavy breath, raised his hand to support his forehead, and ordered Eunuch Zheng.


    "Go, send someone to bring back King De and send him directly to the southern border!"


    "Yes, slaves follow the order."


    Eunuch Zheng took the order, turned around and left the imperial study.


    ...


    "Mother..."


    After leaving the imperial study, King Sui had many questions in his heart, so he wanted to ask Concubine Wen.


    But as soon as he opened his mouth, Concubine Wen glared fiercely, and directly suppressed his words.


    "You still have the face to talk!"


    Concubine Wen gritted her teeth and looked at King Sui with hatred.


    If it wasn''t for King Sui''s failure, how could she be kicked out of the palace, and the next time she wants to go back to the palace, I don''t know when it will be.


    "But, mother-in-law..."


    "Shut up Ben Gong!"


    Concubine Wen really didn''t want to hear King Sui''s voice, so she raised her feet and left.


    "Mother concubine, mother concubine, what is the meaning of the father, how can you let you out of the palace? There is also a son, he..." Seeing that Concubine Wen ignored him, King Sui quickly chased after him and asked as he chased.


    Concubine Wen''s face was ashen Grinding her teeth secretly, she finally reached a corner, raised her hand, and slapped King Sui directly!


    "Shut up you didn''t hear me?"


    "Mother-in-law..."


    Sui Wang was in pain, raised his hand to cover his face, and looked at his mother-in-law in disbelief.


    When has he been beaten by his mother-in-law since he was a child?


    "All the books Ben Gong has asked you to read all these years have gone into the dog''s stomach? Don''t you know what this place is? Are you making a fool of yourself, afraid that your royal father won''t hear it?"


    Concubine Wen lowered her voice and said angrily to him.


    "I¡­¡­"


    King Sui was reminded, opened his mouth, and quickly raised his hand to cover his mouth.

 Chapter 383： Sooner or later, one day will clean up her!

    He looked around and saw no one passing by, so he breathed a sigh of relief, with an embarrassed smile on his stiff face, looking at Concubine Wen.


    "Mother, no one."


    Hearing this, Concubine Wen only felt a breath stuck in her throat, and she almost died of anger.


    "you--"


    She wanted to say something, but in the end, she could only sigh heavily, put her hand on her forehead, and told herself in her heart, don''t be angry, this is her own son.


    "Shut your mouth and go with Ben Gong!"


    In the end, she could only say this, and then she walked away.


    Even if you want to say something, you have to wait until a safe place to say it. Outside this imperial study, I am afraid that all of them are the secret guards of the old emperor. If they say one more word, the old emperor knows to hear one more word.


    King Sui didn''t dare to say anything, so he could only shrink his head and leave with Concubine Wen.


    ...


    "Sister-in-law, are you kidding me?"


    In the palace of Zhanyun County, Qian Yiyun was stunned when she heard An Jiuyue''s words.


    what did she hear?


    Her sister-in-law actually said that she wanted to open a school by herself?


    That is an academy. It is not something that can be done if you want to. How much manpower and material resources are required? This is not the most important thing. It is about money and people. There are some in the palace of Zhanyun County.


    But teaching requires a teacher. If you don''t pick someone out, you can be a teacher.


    There are many students in Kyoto, but not every student has a good character. Many students have a very poor character. They only care about clinging to the powerful, and there are very few students with really good character.


    "Are you sure? You really want to start a school?" she asked.


    "confirmed."


    An Jiuyue nodded, indicating that she had made up her mind.


    Everything can be solved by running a school by herself. As for the teacher''s problem, she is not in a hurry, she still has to take it slowly.


    "This is the qualification for running a school..."


    "Hi."


    Qian Yiyun smiled and waved her hand indifferently.


    "We want to set up a school in the Zhanyun County Prince''s Mansion. It''s not a matter of words. Let the big brother do it. In fact, we don''t need the big brother. Let Yan Qin do it."


    "Ah."


    Listening to her words, An Jiuyue chuckled lightly.


    She didn''t want Qian Jiyun to interfere in her school, let alone the people from Zhanyun County''s palace.


    "Your eldest brother is not the only one in the palace of Zhanyun County," she reminded.


    "Uh!"


    Qian Yiyun was directly choked.


    Thinking of the old woman in the house, she was like eating something, it was so uncomfortable.


    "Sooner or later clean up her!" She said bitterly.


    An Jiuyue just smiled and didn''t say anything, but turned her eyes to the two little guys in the yard.


    "Zheng''er, Rong''er, tomorrow there will be a Lantern Festival in the south of the city. Mother will take you to see the lanterns, okay?"


    "Mother, do the lanterns look good?"


    The two little guys hurried over, and Qian Yizheng asked.


    "Mother, what are the lanterns? Are they different from the ones in our house? Why should I look at them? Could they be of other colors?" Qian Yirong also asked curiously.


    "puff!"


    When Qian Yiyun heard their words, she really laughed out loud.


    "Zhenerronger, if you want to know what lanterns are, why don''t you go and have a look tomorrow?"


    Outside, Qian Jiyun walked in wearing an official uniform, bent down and hugged the two little guys directly with each arm, and said with a smile.

 Chapter 384： Did you ask?

    "Tomorrow, Uncle Qian will take your mother and you to see the lanterns. There are still many delicious food there. You can eat whatever you want. When the time comes, let your stomachs be full and round into a ball."


    he said jokingly.


    "It won''t."


    When Qian Yirong heard his words, he immediately reached out and touched his stomach.


    He ate a meal just now, and now his stomach is still flat, so he won''t eat his stomach into a ball.


    "Uncle Qian, is there anyone watching the lanterns? Will we be kicked out like today?" Qian Yizheng asked with his little head sideways and a worried look on his little face.


    They were kicked out today, if it wasn''t for his mother, he would be afraid.


    Those people are so cruel.


    "What happened?"


    Qian Jiyun frowned slightly and looked at An Jiuyue.


    "Brother, you don''t know the virtues of the people of Deyuan Academy, their quality is really bad!"


    Before An Jiuyue could open her mouth, Qian Yiyun had already babbled about what happened when they went to Deyuan Academy.


    Didn''t they just dress a little more plainly, but they actually looked down on people, and they didn''t even ask which family they belonged to, they just kicked out the sister-in-law and the two little guys.


    In such a school, she was really afraid that they would send Zheng''er and Rong''er over, and the teachers of the school would spoil the two good children.


    "Is there such a thing?"


    Qian Jiyun''s eyes widened, thinking secretly about how to find something in this place.


    He has always been full of chills, and the reputation of the capital city is said to be nothing but blood on his hands, but Jiuyue and the two little guys have just arrived in the capital, and he can''t let their reputation be damaged.


    "Let Yan Qin come to see me."


    He ordered directly to the promise behind him.


    "Yes, master."


    Yan Nuo took orders and went to Yan Qin.


    The people of this capital are really people who see the wind, and even a small school dares to look at the clothes and talk.


    He could guarantee that if the mistress had told them from the beginning that she belonged to the Zhanyun County Prince''s Mansion, those people would have been running around like kittens and puppies, wagging their tails to flatter the mistress, and offering the two little masters as bodhisattvas. .


    It''s a pity, if there is no such thing, Deyuan Academy will be considered abolished from today.


    "Jiuyue, what are you going to do with it?"


    Qian Jiyun sat down, put the two little guys on his lap, and asked An Jiuyue.


    "Sister-in-law wants to open a school by herself." Qian Yiyun immediately said for An Jiuyue.


    Hearing this, Qian Jiyun glanced coldly at her own sister, "Did I ask you?"


    He talked to his little lady What''s the matter with her? After walking around the southern border and returning to Kyoto, can''t you even look at people''s faces?


    "Uh."


    Qian Yiyun choked on the words of her own brother.


    Raising his hand, he touched the tip of his nose with some guilt, and glanced at his elder brother''s somewhat ugly face.


    "That...sister-in-law, I suddenly remembered that I still have some important things to do. Tell your elder brother about running a school. I''ll go first."


    Saying that, she stood up impatiently and ran away in a hurry.


    "Mother, is there anything important for Aunt Yiyun? Didn''t she stay with us all morning, and I didn''t see anything happening to her."


    The two little guys in Qian Jiyun''s arms were surprised, Qian Yizheng looked at the direction Qian Yiyun left in doubt and asked.

 Chapter 385： Thats called a loser!

    It''s been a whole morning, and they haven''t seen Aunt Yiyun going to do anything. The most important thing is that they didn''t meet any acquaintances today!


    "Well, maybe something happened yesterday, but I forgot to do it today."


    An Jiuyue glanced at Qian Jiyun with a smile, and calmly explained to her son that she couldn''t tell the two little guys that Qian Yiyun was scared by her big brother, right?


    "You guys go to play, mother talk to Uncle Qian for a while."


    "Okay, mother, my brother and I went to see the pink flowers over there, it''s beautiful." Qian Yirong slid down from Qian Jiyun''s thigh and took his brother''s hand.


    "Mother, can I pick one back?"


    "Can not!"


    Without waiting for An Jiuyue to speak, Qian Yizheng, who also left Qian Jiyun''s thigh, denied his idea.


    "Rong''er, that flower grows well. If it is picked, it will wither and it will not look good. If we don''t pick it, we will take a look."


    The flowers are so beautiful, why should they be picked?


    "But Uncle Wu Yi said that those flowers are very rare." Qian Yirong tilted his head and stammered out a sentence.


    "It''s very rare, isn''t it more impossible to pick it?"


    Qian Yizheng couldn''t understand why the rare ones were picked, and the rare flowers were too pitiful, not as good as a lot of wild flowers on the roadside.


    "It''s just because it''s rare."


    Qian Yirong tapped her index fingers on each other and said in a low voice.


    "Tomorrow we will go to see the lanterns. I can set up a stall and sell flowers. Rare flowers are not very expensive."


    Qianjiyun: "..."


    An Jiuyue: "???"


    Rong''er, you are really awesome. At such a young age, you actually think about reselling things.


    Qian Yizheng: "!!!"


    This is his brother, his own brother.


    He told himself that he had to endure that he couldn''t move his hand, and he couldn''t fight!


    "Qian Yirong, the real business to make money is to buy other people''s things at a low price, and then sell them to another person at a high price, not like you, do you know what it is called? "


    He took a deep breath, but still couldn''t resist the urge to educate his younger brother.


    "what is it call?"


    Qian Yirong still tilted her small head and asked.


    "That''s called a prodigal!" Qian Yizheng said solemnly.


    Qian Yirong: "..."


    Although he is still young, he still knows what the three words prodigal son mean.


    "I''m not a prodigal. I will earn a lot of money in the future, a lot! Humph, brother, you say I''m a prodigal. I won''t give you a single penny in the future, but my mother!"


    he said angrily.


    My brother is so bad that he actually said he is a prodigal, but he is not.


    His brain is very bright, and he will definitely make a lot of money in the future so much that he can''t store it at home!


    "I''m your eldest brother, can I still point to your silver flower? Can''t I earn it myself?" Qian Yizheng didn''t show weakness, and reminded his younger brother angrily.


    Is he the one who can''t make money, only spends?


    If this is the case, then he might as well find a piece of tofu and hit him to death, it''s too embarrassing!


    "You won''t earn, you won''t earn!" Qian Yirong said, stamping her feet.


    "who said it?"


    Qian Yizheng is not convinced, why can''t he make money?


    "I said!"


    Qian Yirong blocked his brother''s words with one sentence.


    Anyway, he felt that the eldest brother was definitely not going to make money in the future. What happened? Is there anything you can''t do?

 Chapter 386： I dont fight with you!

    Qian Yizheng: "..."


    He really wanted to ask himself, his own younger brother, why did he think he couldn''t make money?


    Where is he wrong? When it comes to reading, he is better than Rong''er. When it comes to working in his mother''s space, he feeds the rabbits and the deer!


    "Okay, you are my brother, I won''t argue with you!"


    In the end, what can he do? His younger brother is pampering himself. Look at his face turning red with anger. No matter what, he has to let him, right?


    "If you say I can''t make money, I won''t make money, you''re right!"


    "I¡­¡­"


    Qian Yirong opened his mouth and wanted to refute it.


    But suddenly I found that if I refuted it, then I can''t say that my brother can make money? He didn''t want to say that.


    He just thinks that his brother can''t make money, and the family will have to rely on him to make money in the future!


    Then, he was so tangled, and then, the little guy turned a little face red again, the feeling of being unable to speak, is too uncomfortable, is there?


    "puff!"


    An Jiuyue listened to the conversation between the two brothers, and then saw that Rong''er was blocked so she couldn''t say a word, she couldn''t help laughing.


    "Zheng''er, Rong''er is your younger brother, you have to let him be a little bit." She said amusingly.


    "That''s right, mother, my brother won''t let me... No!"


    Qian Yirong wanted to go along with what his mother said, but before he finished speaking, he came to the aftertaste.


    What do you mean by brother letting him?


    "Mother, obviously I let my brother, not my brother."


    "Okay, it''s your brother who asked you to, so do you want to see the flowers?" An Jiuyue asked him with a smile.


    "Of course, the flowers are beautiful."


    Qian Yirong nodded immediately, put the previous quarrel with Qian Yizheng behind him, took his hand, and went to see the flowers.


    Qian Yizheng had no choice but to shake his head helplessly. His younger brother is pampering himself, what can he do?


    "Jiuyue, have you thought about where to set up a school?"


    After the two children left, Qian Jiyun looked at An Jiuyue and asked softly.


    "I haven''t made up my mind yet."


    An Jiuyue shook her head, she really hadn''t thought about it yet.


    It''s not that she didn''t think about whether to open a school or not, but what to do with this school, she still has some different ideas in her heart.


    After deciding to open a school, she asked Qian Yiyun to have a general understanding of the situation in Kyoto. Of course, she also knew some of it herself.


    In Daqing, no matter where it is, there are three levels of schools.


    Lower school, intermediate college, senior academy.


    A low-level school is like a child playing a house Children ranging from four to six years old can enroll, as long as they can afford the money.


    In the school, at most, children are taught to recognize some characters, and then some three-character classics, thousand-character scripts, and hundreds of family names.


    Then there is the intermediate college. Children ranging from six to ten years old can enroll. Specifically, at what age they can leave the intermediate college. It depends on whether the students are willing to leave.


    Also, do you have this talent to leave and go to a higher academy?


    And senior academies, not anyone who wants to enter can enter, the admission requirements are very strict, and not all places have academies.


    Colleges are generally found in big places, like borders, where there are no colleges, only colleges.


    Just like in Kyoto, there are only two academies at the foot of the emperor, namely the Hongshu Academy and the Royal Academy.

 Chapter 387： you misunderstood

    The Royal Academy, as the name suggests, is a place where only royal children can go to school.


    Of course, there are many types of these royal families, and the children of various palaces, county palaces, marquis palaces, earl palaces, and six important officials can enroll.


    On the contrary, it is the real royal family. The emperor''s sons are basically not from the Royal Academy.


    "I want to go to another place to see."


    "You want to go to Dino?"


    Qian Jiyun asked her, Ding Nuo is a small school, in this place in Kyoto, it can''t even occupy a corner at a glance.


    But this does not mean that Ding Nuo''s teachers are not strong. As far as he knows, there are five 60-year-old old men in Ding Nuo''s school, and their knowledge is very good, even more than the teachers of the Royal Academy.


    But people have been obscure all the time, and they only accept such a few students every year.


    "How did you know?"


    An Jiuyue was surprised that the man knew that she wanted to go to Dingnuo, but she didn''t show it.


    "I heard from Yan Qin last night that Dingnuo College could not make ends meet, and it is very likely to close down." Qian Jiyun said.


    Wanting to open a new academy, especially since Jiuyue is now hooked up with the Zhanyun County Palace, will inevitably lead to a lot of unnecessary trouble.


    Those who are interested, maybe they will try their best to prevent Jiuyue from opening an academy. After all, students and students, who knows what will happen in the future?


    Qualification for running a school is easy to say, but difficult to say.


    However, it is much simpler to acquire an academy. As long as the acquisition comes back, everything is ready. After everything is available, there will be some rumors that Dingnuo Academy is related to the Zhanyun County Palace. Are people afraid that there will be no?


    When Yan Qin talked about Ding Nuo at that time, Jiuyue was listening, and naturally he heard it.


    Hearing the man''s words, An Jiuyue knew that Qian Jiyun had misunderstood, and lowered her head and chuckled.


    "Ji Yun, you misunderstood. Even in a few decades or even longer, Ding Nuo Academy will not close down." She raised her head and said to the man.


    "Ok?"


    Qianjiyun didn''t understand her words.


    The situation in Dingnuo College was very bad. In fact, he also thought about taking up a school last night, so he asked Yan Qin to inquire.


    "what do you mean¡­¡­"


    Suddenly, as if thinking of something, he relaxed and shook his head.


    "It seems that Yan Qin''s ability to exaggerate is very good, and he really needs to improve his intelligence network ability."


    Fortunately, he still believed what Yan Qin said. He felt that in the capital, there was nothing that Yan Qin did not know. Unexpectedly, he did not even understand a simple Ding Nuo school!


    "I''m going to Dingnuo College tomorrow An Jiuyue nodded with a smile and said.


    Just as the two were talking, Yan Nuo and Yan Qin came over together, Qian Jiyun saw Yan Qin, and his face turned dark.


    "I have seen the master, I have seen the mistress."


    Yan Qin bowed to the two of them and looked at his master with a serious face.


    "Master, the matter of Deyuan Academy, the subordinate has heard the promise, it is the subordinate''s fault, I didn''t inquire about it beforehand..."


    "Let''s not mention it for now."


    Qian Jiyun raised her hand to stop what Yan Qin was going to say next.


    "Yan Qin, did you inquire about Ding Nuo School yesterday?"


    "Yes, master, the suburb of Dingnuo School is still a long way from Kyoto. It is said to be a school, but in fact it is just a sturdy thatched hut, which is already very dilapidated."

 Chapter 388： Learn from each others strengths and make up for their shortcomings, stop loss in time

    Yan Qin remembered what the people who sent out before said that although Ding Nuo School is a little dilapidated, the scenery is really good, and it is a rare place with good geomantic water.


    "Ok."


    Qianjiyun responded.


    His eyes were light, and he looked at Yan Qin with deep meaning, and continued to speak.


    "You go in person and buy Dingnuo School. If you can''t buy it, you don''t have to come back."


    Yan Qin: "..."


    What do you mean by this, my lord?


    The Dingnuo School has been in ruins for a long time, so I am afraid that the school would have wanted to take the school for a long time, right?


    It''s just that the school is too far away from the capital, and there are some nondescript like the school, so no one will go to that mouth and buy it.


    He thought that as long as he paid the money, he would definitely be able to buy it. Why did the master bring the latter sentence?


    Do you think he can''t buy it?


    "Yes, this subordinate will go to Dinuo College."


    "Master, your subordinates should follow along to have a look."


    Yan Nuo watched Yan Qinxing leave in a hurry, hurriedly said something to his master, and followed.


    As a subordinate who has been with the master for the longest time and has never left the master''s side, he is very aware of the master''s temperament, and the last sentence is definitely not casual.


    Is the master sure that Yan Qin can''t buy that Dingnuo College?


    "Why are you doing this?"


    Watching the two leave, An Jiuyue looked at Qian Jiyun amusingly and asked him.


    "Anyway, it''s a subordinate who follows you. If you bully it like this, be careful that they will turn against you."


    "They dare!"


    Qian Jiyun said angrily.


    He is incompetent. As a subordinate who collects information around him, he has not even inquired about the most basic things. Do they have to let him, the master, pay for them?


    "They still had a very easy time." He shook his head, helplessly.


    Yan Qin, as the person who inquired about information for him, has always stayed in Kyoto, and occasionally walks around.


    However, the status of Zhanyun County''s palace is indeed higher, which makes them habitually look at others only half, and feel that they have been looked at to death.


    "Dingnuo School is only a small place, and it is inconspicuous. It is inevitable that there will be negligence." An Jiuyue advised him.


    But looking back and thinking about it, the places that are the most difficult to pay attention to are the best places to hide. It is very likely that the ones that will cause trouble in the end are those that go unnoticed.


    "But sometimes, the smaller the place, the less able to relax our vigilance. It''s good to let them pay attention.


    Only when you discover your shortcomings in time can you learn from each other and stop your losses in time. "


    she said quietly.


    Qianjiyun: "..."


    Who was that person who was still persuading him just a moment ago?


    ...


    Yan Qin personally went to Ding Nuo Academy originally with full confidence, but he was kicked out by the dean of Ding Nuo Academy.


    Several old men in their 60s held brooms together and beat him so hard that he had to run out of Dingnuo School in despair.


    "It''s not bad!"


    Yan Nuo secretly took a selfie and patted his chest.


    Fortunately, he somewhat understood the meaning of the master''s last sentence, and did not stand directly beside Yan Qin.


    Otherwise, he is likely to be swept by the broom, and then he will be really embarrassed.


    Turning his head and looking at Yan Qin''s face, he was swept over by the broom, and a few bloodshots were drawn, and he couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 389： You are glad to see me being beaten

    "puff!"


    He had thought about coming to Dingnuo School, it would not be too smooth.


    But I really didn''t expect that it would be so unlucky. Not only did they refuse to sell the school, but they also pointed at Yan Qin''s nose and scolded him for being rich and unkind. If they wanted to strengthen their academy by means of pickling, there was no way!


    "dare you laugh!"


    Yan Qin looked at Yan Nuo angrily and shouted.


    This is still not his good brother. Seeing him eating turtles, he can still laugh.


    And just now, watching the broom smashed on his forehead, he didn''t even help, watching him get beaten!


    "Are you glad to see me being beaten?" he asked.


    "No."


    Yan Nuo immediately closed his smile and shook his head solemnly.


    He was really happy. He could see Yan Qin eating turtles. He was a ghost when he was unhappy. After all, Yan Qin was the one with the highest kung fu among the four of them.


    But the other party is a few old people over sixty years old, and he is also a scholar and scholar. It can be regarded as answering that sentence, and he cannot be beaten or scolded.


    "call!"


    Yan Qin exhaled heavily and looked at the closed door.


    "Why didn''t you speak for me just now? Maybe the two of us will lobby the dean together, and he will sell the school?"


    Hearing this, Yan Nuo couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    He helped lobby the dean together, is it enough to get Dingnuo School?


    I''m afraid that instead of getting the school, one more person will be beaten, right? Those old men were really not intimidating. The broom slapped Yan Qin in the face, making him scream.


    "Don''t think about it, they won''t sell it."


    "Why?"


    Yan Qin didn''t understand, why wouldn''t people sell it.


    "Look at this school, it''s all worn out, and it''s not going to be renovated. There are only dozens of students in the school, just like them, can this school continue to operate?"


    Yan Nuo shook his head, really want to ask Yan Qin, have you ever thought about the meaning of the master''s last sentence?


    "Yan Qin, have you inquired about the background of Ding Nuo School?" he asked.


    "Such a broken school, and background?" Yan Qin couldn''t help frowning, and asked him back with a trace of disdain on his face.


    Promise: "..."


    You deserve to be unwelcome by your master. You don''t want to see your master again in the future, do you?


    "Don''t you bring your brains out? You don''t have a background. They recruit so many students every year. Can they keep running the school?"


    He asked Yan Qin.


    "this¡­¡­"


    Yan Qin was taken aback by his question.


    He hasn''t figured this out yet, and he doesn''t know if these teachers are rich and powerful?


    "Yan Qin, think about the last sentence of the master If you can''t do anything, don''t go back to see him." Before Yan Qin could speak, Yan Nuo reminded him again. .


    "Do you really think that the master is teasing you?"


    "I¡­¡­"


    Hearing the reminder, Yan Qin''s expression suddenly changed.


    Could it be that there is something else going on here? Could this Dingnuo School really have a great background as promised?


    And the master already knew, but he didn''t find anything, so the master was angry?


    "What should I do now?" he asked Yannuo.


    "What else can I do, go back to my life first, you won''t be able to get this school." Yan Nuo shrugged, spreading his hands.


    How could he know what to do? Since the master already knows that this Dingnuo School can be bought if he wants to buy it, he must know something.

 Chapter 390： Surrounded by many grievances

    "Ask the master, who is behind this Dingnuo School?" he reminded.


    "no!"


    Yan Qin immediately denied Yan promise''s words.


    He is the leader of the dark web. He should have sorted out all the information about Daqing and surrounding countries and sent it to the master respectfully.


    But now, Yan Nuo actually asked him to ask his master if there was news about Ding Nuo School?


    So is he still the leader of the dark web? Just replace it!


    "What''s your idea?"


    "Then what do you say?" Yan Nuo asked him back.


    Hearing this, Yan Qin raised his head again, looked at the four big characters that were slightly hidden by thatched grass - Ding Nuo School, and gritted his teeth.


    "check!"


    He didn''t believe it anymore. With the strength of the dark web in his hands, he still couldn''t find a supporter behind Dingnuo School. If he gave him a day, he would definitely be able to find out.


    "Then check it out slowly."


    Yan Nuo sighed lightly, raised his hand and patted Yan Qin''s shoulder, and left first.


    He is also a person who has a lot of things to do, so he can''t waste his time watching a good show.


    ...


    Kyoto East, Taishifu.


    Wenlan Courtyard is a small courtyard where Yuyan''er, the eldest lady of the Grand Master''s House, lives. It was remodeled a few years ago, and many flowers and plants are planted in it, as well as some cute little white rabbits.


    There is a small bridge and flowing water, and the swing is full of colorful flowers, which makes Yuyan''er''s best friends always envious.


    "I dont go."


    Yuyan''er likes to wear red clothes, holding a snow-white rabbit in her arms, standing on the bridge, and speaking coldly to the people behind her.


    "Yan''er, don''t make fun of it. This is what your father said to his mother in person. You can''t help but go."


    Behind her, the beautiful woman was a little helpless when she heard her words, and said softly with some doting on her face.


    "Mother also has no choice. If you don''t follow your father''s wishes, I''m afraid our mothers will have a hard time in the future. You should be obedient and go."


    Listening to Madam Yu''s words, Yu Yan''er gritted her teeth and lowered her head.


    Will her life be better? She lived it herself. Could it be that her reputation in Kyoto all these years is based on her father''s connections?


    She believed that even if she left the Taishi Mansion, she would still be able to live a good life.


    It''s just that the days will be worse than now, but does she care? She doesn''t care at all!


    It was never her who cared about how bad her life was, but the woman behind her, her Yuyan''er''s mother.


    "Mother, Prince Zhanyun is full of evil spirits. It is rumored that there are many grievances around him day and night. Do you really have the heart to let your daughter deal with such people?"


    But now, her father didn''t just want her to deal with Qian Jiyun, but he wanted to send her directly to the palace of Zhanyun County, even if he was a slave or not!


    She is the first talented girl in Kyoto, but will she be reduced to a **** in her father''s hands in the end?


    "What can you do, mother, this is what your father meant." Madam Yu sighed, her tone even more helpless.


    Who made her lucky, she gave birth to such a daughter and hurt her body. There were countless concubines beside the Taishi, and there were several concubines in the house.


    Now, as a serious Mrs. Yu, she doesn''t even have the right to be a housekeeper, but has been handed over to Aunt Yao for no other reason, just because Aunt Yao has given birth to three sons in a row to the master!

 Chapter 391： The answer is biased towards the latter

    To put it bluntly, she is now a person without a backer. What else can she do other than compliment the preferences of the master?


    "Yan''er, you''re obedient, Prince Zhanyun is also a very good choice, your father is not wrong, Qian Jiyun, even the emperor should be afraid of three points.


    If you can win his favor, that mother''s life in Taishi''s mansion will be much better, and your father will not show his face to mother all day long. "


    Listening to Madam Yu''s words, Yu Yan''er''s heart was icy cold.


    So, let your daughter go to beg a man, or a man with a heart full of ice, just to make her life in the Grand Master''s mansion easier?


    This is her mother!


    "Heh, heh."


    She couldn''t help but look up at the bright sun.


    The scorching sun in the sky should have made her sweaty, but at this time, she felt cold all over her body, without a trace of temperature.


    Is this still her home?


    From childhood to adulthood, she knew that she must be excellent, she must be the best, so that she can have the capital to let her mother show off in front of outsiders and get supreme glory.


    But how important are these?


    In the end, it was not because of her father''s words that she made her do things she didn''t want to do?


    "Mother, Yan''er would like to ask you something, if Prince Zhanyun really likes Yan''er and wants to take Yan''er as a concubine, you and your father will too..."


    "Isn''t that just right!"


    Before Yu Yan''er could finish her words, Madam Yu had a happy face and gave her a high five.


    "Yan''er, you''ve figured it out, it''s great, my mother said, according to your talent and appearance, Yan''er, which man can hold your palm?


    Prince Zhanyun is also a mortal body. He is not a man who doesn''t like the new and hates the old. Look, Prince Zhanyun has been looking for his princess princess for a few years, and he has pretended to be affectionate for several years, but he can''t hold it anymore, right?


    Yan''er, the woman brought back by the Zhanyun County King, my mother has seen it before, and she doesn''t look good at all.


    You are the number one talented woman in the capital. As long as you stop in front of Prince Zhanyun, where is the vixen, let alone the concubine, the position of the princess is all yours. "


    She slowly walked onto the stone bridge, came to Yuyan''er''s side, and said excitedly to her.


    Yuyan''er just kept looking at her, she kept looking at her mother and said, she wanted to vomit, it was really disgusting, this is her mother, so can''t wait to push her into the fire pit?


    She is the number one talented girl in Kyoto. She does not deny this. She is smart and can do everything from a young age. She can answer the questions that her brothers and brothers can''t answer.


    That''s why my father likes me.


    It was because she was smart that she could see that the love of Zhanyun County King for the Princess Princess was not faked, it was real!


    Now that the King of Zhanyun County actually brought a woman back, there are only two possibilities, one: it was used to confuse others; two: that woman is the Princess of Zhanyun County!


    And she feels that the answer is biased towards the latter.


    It''s a pity that even if she knew what was going on, she wouldn''t tell anyone, not even her own parents!


    She looked at Madam Yu and watched her continue talking in her ear.


    "Yan''er, tomorrow is the annual Lotus Lantern Festival in Kyoto. It is the first time that the woman brought back by King Zhanyun came to Kyoto. King Zhanyun will definitely take her to the Lantern Festival with her."

 Chapter 392： Kill it and eat the meat!

    She thought very well that as long as the Prince of Zhanyun County was out of the house, he would be able to create a coincidence for Yan''er and him.


    And she also believed that as long as Prince Zhanyun saw her Yan''er, other women would never be taken seriously. Who in this world could compare to her daughter?


    "Tomorrow, my mother will dress you up most beautifully. I guarantee that the King of Zhanyun County will not be able to walk when he sees you."


    "good very good."


    Yuyan''er pursed her lips, and a few words came out from the gap between her teeth.


    The **** smell in her mouth was blocked by her throat, and she couldn''t help sneering in her heart. This is her mother, who dressed up her daughter beautifully and sent it to men for appreciation!


    "Mother, I''m a little tired. I want to rest for a while. I''ll be ready tomorrow."


    "Okay, okay, that mother can rest assured."


    The smile on Mrs. Yu''s face turned into a flower, she responded repeatedly, turned around and left.


    Yuyan''er stood on the stone bridge like this, watching the red koi under the bridge slowly wagging its tail and swimming leisurely.


    "Cui''er, why do you think I''m inferior to these little fish?"


    She held the white rabbit in one hand and stroked the soft white fur with the other, sneering at the maid who walked gently behind her and asked.


    "Miss, you don''t need to pay attention to what Madam said, tomorrow..."


    Cui Er was really complaining for her young lady. Such a good lady, she even treated their servants softly, how could she have such a utilitarian and utilitarian pair of parents?


    "Let''s go out and relax tomorrow."


    The mother asked her to go, and it was her father''s intention. If she really didn''t show her face in front of Zhanyun County King, I''m afraid the consequences would not be something she could bear.


    She reached out and handed the white rabbit in her arms to Cui Er.


    "Oh, Tweety, burn it tonight."


    "what?"


    Hearing this, Cui''er stared at her young lady with wide eyes.


    Braised...rabbit?


    She heard it right. Miss has been raising these rabbits for many years. Seeing that there are more and more rabbits in the yard, she has only given them away, and she has never seen her want to eat rabbit meat.


    What''s the matter, miss today, you want to eat braised rabbit meat?


    "Do you think I look like this rabbit?"


    Yuyan''er looked seriously at the rabbit that Cui''er took over, and asked her softly.


    "When you like it, feed her with the freshest green grass. Occasionally, when you''re in a good mood, tease it, and when you need it, you can kill it mercilessly and eat meat!"


    When she said the last few words, her eyes widened!


    The mother will never know, when she said that she would send her daughter to the Zhanyun County King Her daughter''s heart was dripping with blood!


    "Little...Miss..."


    Tweety swallowed a mouthful of saliva in fear, looking at her lady with great anxiety.


    She has never seen such an expression of the young lady, and she is still in such a terrifying tone, is she really disappointed with the master and the lady?


    That''s right, even though she is just a slave, if her parents treat her like this, it would be a feeling that life is worse than death!


    "Go down."


    Yuyan''er didn''t want to speak now, she waved at Cui''er.


    My heart has already cooled down, and I don''t care about what my mother said anymore. After all, I heard from my mother when I was a child, and what I heard most was what my mother said. No matter how powerful a woman is, it is useless, and you have to rely on men!


    Sometimes she wonders, why do women have to rely on men?

 Chapter 393： Hallucinations again?

    ...


    Early the next morning.


    There was a shrill scream from the Sui Wang''s mansion.


    The servants of the servants in Suiwang''s courtyard rushed over one after another, and the servants directly knocked open the door of Suiwang''s room.


    "My lord, you..."


    They thought that something had happened to King Sui. How could they know that King Sui was still lying on the bed, there was no stranger in black in the room, and there was no assassination.


    Everyone, look at me, I look at you, but I don''t understand what happened to King Sui?


    It''s so good, what''s the point of screaming? Could it be that he had hallucinations again, and felt that his hand was pinched by the girl brought back by King Zhanyun?


    "You idiots, don''t hurry up and help the king!"


    King Sui didn''t dare to move at all now, let alone move, just gasped, both arms hurt like they were broken into scum!


    Who the **** is that guy named An Jiuyue? He clearly just pinched his wrist, why does he hurt like this, not just yesterday, but today!


    The servants shuddered when they heard his yelling and hurried to help him.


    But they didn''t know that King Sui''s arm started to hurt again, and the attack was not serious. As soon as they touched King Sui''s arm, they heard the scream like killing a pig, and it rang again.


    "Ah! Loose... let go..."


    King Sui''s face was pale, and he squeezed out a few words from between his teeth.


    The servants hurriedly let go of their hands, and they didn''t know where to start if they dared to touch King Sui''s body.


    "My lord, your hand..."


    Yesterday, when I went out with King Sui, and the servants who were also beaten by An Jiuyue saw this, they knew what was going on. It was because my arm hurt again.


    But yesterday it was already well, why did it start to hurt again today?


    "Your Highness, lie down, the servant will go to the imperial doctor." One of the servants said immediately.


    "Quick."


    King Sui was exhausted from the pain at the moment, his whole body was limp, and he spoke weakly and urged.


    In fact, he didn''t dare to exert force all over his body, because as long as he exerted force, his arm would hurt so badly, it was really unbearable, and he wanted to die.


    Soon, Concubine Wen, who was temporarily kicked out of the palace by the old emperor, got the news and hurried over.


    "Sui''er, what''s the matter with you? Why are you in pain again? Are you hallucinating again?" She still didn''t believe her son''s arm really hurt.


    Like what the imperial doctor said, will there be hallucinations again?


    After returning to the King Sui''s mansion yesterday, she was uneasy successively invited the imperial doctor and the famous pharmacist in Kyoto to diagnose and treat the King of Sui, but there was no reason for the diagnosis.


    At first she also suspected that her son had been poisoned by An Jiuyue, but still nothing was found.


    In the end, all the imperial physicians and pharmacists believed that King Sui couldn''t stand the pain, so he had hallucinations again, and after a good night''s sleep, he was fine, and prescribed a soothing decoction.


    "I drank this soothing decoction, and I slept for so long, how could I still have hallucinations?" She couldn''t understand, and couldn''t help muttering.


    King Sui: "..."


    He was lying on the bed, as long as he didn''t move, inhaled and exhaled gently, his arm didn''t hurt so much.


    He was almost furious when he heard his mother-in-law''s words, what kind of mother is this, don''t you even believe his own son? Does he look like a liar?


    What hallucination, that''s true, his arm really hurts!

 Chapter 394： must be related

    "Mother concubine, don''t you understand? This king is following An Jiuyue''s way!" He tried his best to speak calmly to Concubine Wen, but he still looked like he was gnashing his teeth.


    "How is this possible, the imperial doctor has not found anything."


    Concubine Wen didn''t believe that there weren''t many capable people around Qian Jiyun. Just a few of them in Qin, could it be that An Jiuyue is still a capable person?


    King Sui cursed secretly, Qian Jiyun, the despicable and shameless one, was in the imperial study yesterday and looked like he didn''t know anything.


    I''m afraid he couldn''t be more clear about what kind of person the woman he brought back was. Needless to say, he must have been poisoned by An Jiuyue.


    And this poison, even the most powerful imperial doctor in the imperial hospital could not detect it!


    Where did Qian Jiyun find such a woman?


    "Mother, you send someone to find me some poison doctors, I must have been poisoned!"


    He secretly thought that if he found something, he must make Qian Jiyun look good. Yesterday, he was too stupid to hold Qian Jiyun directly.


    He won''t be so lucky today, as long as it is found out that An Jiuyue has manipulated him, then things will be easy to handle.


    "well."


    Concubine Wen responded again and again, turned her head and called in her personal maid.


    ...


    After all, it was King Sui, because after finding someone from the Tai Hospital, the old emperor got the news after he went to Zao Dynasty.


    This time, he had reason again, and sent someone to cut off Qian Jiyun, who was about to leave the palace, and sent someone to the Suiwangfu to carry the Suiwang.


    Qianjiyun: "..."


    Is this the end of it? Do you really think he''s a jerk?


    King Sui dared to molest his little lady when he was on the street, and he wanted to get back to King Sui''s mansion. That''s what he deserved!


    "Your Majesty, there was nothing wrong with King Sui yesterday. Many imperial physicians can testify. If anything happens today, it should have nothing to do with the minister, right? Could it be that he was injured while playing around this morning? Woolen cloth?"


    King Sui hadn''t arrived yet, he looked at the old emperor indifferently and asked.


    The old emperor had a cold face and didn''t say a word.


    What can he say, if it weren''t for the fact that King Sui made another mess with the Tai Hospital today, he would be too lazy to care.


    And at this moment, it was a good time to take Qian Jiyun down and ask him to blame. He had to grasp it. He didn''t take it down.


    "Even so, but King Sui still has severe pain in his arms, I''m afraid it must have something to do with what happened yesterday," he said.


    "Yes?"


    Qianjiyun lowered his head and chuckled lightly.


    There is still a relationship, it is a relationship in the first place, but unfortunately for the person who deserves it, what if there is a relationship?


    "Has the emperor announced Imperial Physician Yang?" He asked the emperor: "..."


    Qian Jiyun didn''t mention it, he really forgot.


    I only wanted to cure Qian Jiyun''s sin, but I didn''t expect to summon Imperial Physician Yang.


    "Eunuch Zheng..."


    "Your Majesty, I have asked the little father-in-law outside the imperial study to ask for Imperial Physician Yang." Before the old emperor could speak, Qian Jiyun said bluntly.


    Ask Eunuch Zheng to ask, and wait for them to compare everything they shouldn''t say, so that he can''t argue, can only admit that King Sui''s arms were seriously injured?


    Old Emperor: "???"


    Endured forbearance, and then held back and did not scold.


    Since he has already sent someone to invite him, why ask him?

 Chapter 395： Why are you again?

    What''s the matter, do you want to show that as a father and emperor, he doesn''t even care about his son''s body, and only thinks about the sins of his ministers?


    "Even if I went to invite her, I''m sure she''ll be here soon, Ji Yun, why don''t you tell me about the girl you brought back to the manor. Who is she from?"


    Even King Sui dared to fight directly, this person is only afraid of being the same raccoon dog as Qian Jiyun?


    "She, a person from a small country, is not worth mentioning." Qian Jiyun smiled and said.


    "It is precisely because he came out of the countryside that he did not understand the etiquette, ignored His Highness Sui King''s wishes, and was unwilling to enter the Sui King''s mansion, and offended His Highness Sui King."


    The old emperor: "!!!"


    How dare you make excuses for him?


    But he couldn''t ask again. After all, he still wanted the emperor''s face.


    It is true that King Sui did something wrong, but if King Sui was looking for an ordinary girl''s family, then there would not be so many things, but who made it happen to Qian Jiyun''s people?


    For a while, he really had nothing to say.


    ...


    Outside the Dinuo School, three people stood.


    Yan Nuo was sent by Qian Jiyun to follow An Jiuyue, the mistress, while Qin was sent by himself.


    Since he was kicked out by the teacher of Dingnuo School, he had thought that he would soon be able to find out who was behind the school.


    But where do I know, I haven''t found a reason until now.


    Although it was less than a whole day before he was kicked out, the dark hall was originally a group of unusual people, and even if they couldn''t find out for a while, it meant that the people behind Dingnuo Academy , hidden too deep.


    "Mistress, the subordinate is called the door."


    Yan Nuo looked at the closed door of the school, and after saying a word to An Jiuyue, she went to knock on the door.


    When the door was knocked, someone came to open the door soon.


    "Who, so early in the morning...why are you again?" Coincidentally, the one who came to open the door was the teacher who drove Yan and Qin out with a broom.


    When he saw Yan Nuo''s familiar face, he frowned.


    "Didn''t I tell you, our Dingnuo School doesn''t sell, do you think you were beaten enough yesterday? Hurry up..."


    "I''m looking for Lao Ding."


    Before he could finish speaking, An Jiuyue stepped forward to speak.


    Hearing this, the teacher paused, turned to look at An Jiuyue, and looked her up and down with a pair of sharp eyes.


    The dean of Ding Nuo Academy is Dean Fu, and Lao Ding is the person who manages the library in their school. Even the students in the school don''t know Lao Ding, but he is actually the person in charge of Ding Nuo Academy. .


    But this little girl wants to find Lao Ding as soon as she opens her mouth?


    "Girl, where did you come from?"


    "People from the border An Jiuyue replied.


    Hearing the word border, the teacher was shocked. After so many years, is border finally here?


    "It turns out to be an old acquaintance, look at me... I''m sorry, girl, please invite the three of you. Lao Ding is copying books in the bookstore. I''ll take you there."


    Yan Qin: "!!!"


    Isn''t the difference in attitude before and after a bit too big?


    He is here with a broom and abusive, and the mistress is here, so respectfully welcomes you in?


    "Am I dreaming?"


    He couldn''t help but doubt himself, did he not sleep well last night and had hallucinations?


    "Yan Qin, what are you doing, come in quickly."

 Chapter 396： all of a sudden

    Yan Nuo followed An Jiuyue into the door, but found that Yan Qin did not follow, turned his head and saw that this guy was in a daze, and reminded him aloud.


    "Oh, here we come."


    Yan Qin hurriedly nodded and raised his heels.


    He didn''t have hallucinations, they could really go in, but he was still very skeptical, would he be kicked out later?


    ...


    Not only Yan Qin had hallucinations, but King Sui, who had just been tortured all the way to the imperial study, also fell into deep self-doubt.


    Because as soon as one of his feet stepped into the imperial study, he felt the pain on his arm, and suddenly there was no pain.


    It was obvious that he took a step forward, and he didn''t dare to breathe. The pain made his clothes soaked in cold sweat, but the next moment, he miraculously recovered, as if he had never felt pain.


    He raised his head and looked at the dark-faced old emperor, and then looked at Qian Jiyun with a leisurely face next to him.


    Obviously, Qian Jiyun had long expected that his hand would stop hurting soon, so he wasn''t at all worried that the old emperor would blame him.


    And he... can he pretend that his arm is still in pain?


    But this kind of pain, can it be faked by pretending? What kind of eyes does Qian Jiyun look like? Even in the killing field, someone who can survive for many years can see how strong his observation skills are.


    Is it useful to pretend to be in front of him?


    "Father, son..."


    He knew that he couldn''t pretend, he was afraid that Qian Jiyun would see it out, and he would take revenge on him in the end, and he was afraid that he couldn''t fulfill the wishes of his father, and using the pain in his arms to cure Qian Jiyun would completely lose his father. Heart.


    Under the double fear, he was so frightened that his legs softened and he fell directly to the ground.


    "you¡­¡­"


    When the old emperor saw his son like this, he knew what was going on, and he was so angry that he almost didn''t swear.


    What the **** is going on with this stupid thing? You don''t want these arms, do you? Is it fake or is it really painful? A series of question marks appeared in his mind.


    But he felt that although this son was a little stupid, he would not lie to him about this matter.


    So, he really had pain, but he just entered the imperial study, is it alright?


    He secretly cursed, what kind of disease is this, and how can it be cured as soon as he enters the imperial study? Could it be that this imperial study does not belong to him, but belongs to King Sui?


    "Father, my son''s arm was really still hurting just now."


    In King Sui''s eyes, tears were swirling, he raised his head, looked at the old emperor, and explained with a bitter face.


    It was really painful just now, but now it doesn''t hurt anymore, and he doesn''t know what''s going on.


    "His Royal Highness King Sui wouldn''t want to say Your arm suddenly healed again, right?" Qian Jiyun chuckled and asked him in a low voice.


    "I¡­¡­"


    King Sui opened his mouth, not knowing what to say.


    He was still in pain just now, and it seemed like a whole year had passed since he walked every step of the way. This is a fact!


    But this fact, except himself, almost no one believes it, right? Even his own mother-in-law didn''t believe him!


    What can he do? He is also very desperate!


    "Yang Taiyi, you''d better show His Royal Highness King Sui. Don''t go to the next day and there will be a problem tomorrow. The emperor has to find a minister to visit His Royal Highness King Sui."


    In the first half of the sentence, he said it to Imperial Physician Yang, and in the second half of the sentence, he looked at the old emperor squarely and said.


    The old emperor was almost vomited to death by these words!

 Chapter 397： Look at the face of a courtier

    With a dark face, he glanced at Imperial Physician Yang who was about to look at his face, motioned him to check the pulse of King Sui, and then glared at King Sui again.


    Imperial Physician Yang took the order, raised his hand and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead with his sleeve, and walked towards King Sui, also kneeling on his legs to take his pulse.


    However, he left and right, and he did not find anything wrong with King Sui''s body.


    The pulse is steady and powerful, the breath is steady, but the heartbeat is too fast, and the body is trembling, but these are at most frightened by the emperor, what else can there be?


    Even if he were to make it up now, he wouldn''t be able to make up anything. Besides, Qian Jiyun, the King of Zhanyun County, is a vegetarian. He was threatened once yesterday. If he talks nonsense again today...


    It''s not that there is no doctor in the palace of Zhanyun County. If Qian Jiyun exposes the lies he told, it will be a problem whether he can keep his head or not!


    "Doctor Yang, how is King Sui?"


    Seeing that he didn''t speak for a long time, the old emperor asked in a deep voice.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Imperial Physician Yang took his hand and closed his eyes before turning his knees to the right angle and kneeling towards the old emperor.


    "Go back to the emperor, His Royal Highness King Sui does not have any symptoms, it may be an old minister..." He is not good at learning.


    After all, he didn''t say these words. He is the head of the Taiyuan Hospital. If he is not good at learning, what are the people in the Taiyuan Hospital?


    He felt in his heart that King Sui was just looking for trouble, and he didn''t have any disease at all, so what was he talking about?


    Hearing what Imperial Doctor Yang said halfway, the old emperor took a deep breath.


    I have long known that this would be the result. King Sui''s disease, I am afraid that these imperial doctors can''t cure it, and the cause is still the woman in Qianjiyun''s house.


    But he can''t directly let Qian Jiyun bring people into the palace, after all, he hasn''t even found the cause.


    "Hoo, Jiyun, you go back first."


    He waved at Qian Jiyun and asked him to leave first. As for King Sui, he will take care of it slowly!


    "My minister retire."


    Qian Jiyun is naturally eager to leave immediately, and does not want to stay here for a moment.


    As soon as Qian Jiyun left, the old emperor''s sharp eyes stunned King Sui, causing him to tremble again!


    "Father, my son is really..."


    "Shut up!"


    King Sui wanted to defend himself a few words, but the old emperor didn''t want to hear his words at all, so he shouted angrily.


    "I warn you, if I hear your arms hurt again, no matter if it''s true or not, I will personally let someone break your arms!" He was very angry and warned.


    This is the second time, the dignified emperor still needs to see the face of a courtier!


    And these are all thanks to this son!


    King Sui was so frightened that he shivered, and he shrank his neck and did not dare to respond.


    How could he have a feeling that his arms will still hurt tomorrow? But even if he felt this way, he didn''t dare to say it, he could only shrink himself into a quail.


    "Doctor Yang, you don''t have to go back to your own mansion today, just follow King Sui to live in King Sui''s mansion, and stare at him to see if his arms will still hurt!"


    The old emperor looked at Imperial Physician Yang and instructed.


    After two visits by Imperial Physician Yang, King Sui''s arm was already healed. He was thinking, if Imperial Physician Yang was still in pain when King Sui''s arm was still in pain, could Imperial Physician Yang diagnose something?


    "Yes, yes, the minister obeys the order."


    How dare Imperial Physician Yang not respond, he took orders again and again and left with King Sui.

 Chapter 398： Still Darknet 2

    ...


    Dingnuo School, bookstore.


    Lao Ding was transcribing books when he saw the teacher in the school, and he brought people directly to him.


    He put down the pen in his hand and looked at the teacher and the person who came.


    "Mr. Lan, who are these people, and how did they bring them to the bookstore?"


    "Lao Ding, this girl, I want to see you by name." Teacher Lan looked at An Jiuyue before speaking to Lao Ding.


    Over the years, there is only one person who has come to Lao Ding. Naturally, he has to treat her with respect and bring her here. Otherwise, where else can he take her?


    "Looking for the old man?"


    Old Ding raised his hand and stroked his long silver beard a few times, but there was no surprise in his eyes.


    "From the border." Teacher Lan added another sentence.


    This time, the old man was shocked.


    Coming from the border, or coming directly to him, that means...


    "This girl, dare to ask..."


    "Yan Nuo, Yan Qin, you go out first, I want to talk to the old gentleman alone." An Jiuyue raised her hand to stop the old man, looked sideways, and instructed the two beside her.


    "Okay, Miss Ann."


    When Yan Nuo had outsiders, he would naturally not call An Jiuyue his mother. After receiving his order, he directly dragged Yan Qin and left.


    "I''m going to make tea."


    Teacher Lan nodded at An Jiuyue and went out.


    "You are¡­¡­"


    When there were only An Jiuyue and him left in the library, Lao Ding got up and asked hesitantly.


    "Elder Ding, hello, I''m An Jiuyue." An Jiuyue introduced herself.


    "Are you the young master?"


    Lao Ding was shocked. Before, he had received a letter from Huang Lao, saying that the young master had left the mountain.


    He thought that the young master was at the border and would not come to the capital for a while, but he did not expect that the young master would come to the door not long after he received the news.


    "Elder Ding Nuo, the steward of the second hall of the darknet, has seen the young master."


    He hurriedly walked in front of An Jiuyue, knelt down to her, and saluted.


    "Elder Ding doesn''t need to be polite, get up quickly." An Jiuyue bent down and helped Elder Ding Nuo up.


    Yesterday I just heard Qin and the others talking about how shabby Ding Nuo School is. When I came to see it today, it was enough to make people feel disgusted at a glance.


    "Thank you, Master."


    Ding Nuo got up and asked An Jiuyue to sit down.


    "Elder Ding, what is your support for this school?"


    An Jiuyue looked at the bookhouse. It was actually a pretty big bamboo house. The bookshelves inside were all worn out. Books were placed on them.


    Although the darknet still needs to hide its strength, is this hiding too far?


    "Master Hui, the students in the school are all disciples of our second school. They have been trained since childhood, and there are no outsiders. Therefore, the school is self-sufficient."


    Dino replied.


    Therefore, the so-called Dingnuo School is just a name, and the people in it are all from Shang Antang.


    Of course, they are indeed teaching. After all, even people from Shang Antang need to learn a lot of knowledge.


    "No ordinary people send their children to study?" An Jiuyue asked.


    "no."


    Dino shook his head.


    "Young Master, Kyoto is different from the border. In this place, even ordinary people want to live the most prosperous life, and they will only go to higher schools.


    Our Dinuo Academy is not their first choice in terms of appearance or interior. "

 Chapter 399： I suspect Im hallucinating

    "Koi Abandoned Woman: Novel of Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space ( Find the latest chapter!


    The school does not accept outsiders, and it has always been like this. What he did not say is that the academic resources of their Dingnuo School are not affordable for ordinary people.


    "If I remember correctly, in the past ten years, Ding Nuo Academy has produced one champion, three second place winners, and more than 50 students who have passed the exam. No one has come to sign up for such a school?"


    An Jiuyue was puzzled and asked him.


    And Dingnuo School is the only school with three levels in Kyoto. Intermediate colleges and senior colleges teach consecutively, and there is no need to change schools.


    How could no one sign up for such a school? No matter how shabby the exterior is, there will be people who will come for success, right?


    Of course, since according to Elder Ding Nuo''s statement, there are no outsiders in Ding Nuo Academy, then these people are all from the dark web, right?


    It is enough to be able to put so many people in the courtroom.


    "This...cough."


    Ding Nuo coughed twice, a little embarrassed.


    "Young Master, it is precisely because there have been so many outstanding students, so the academic qualifications of Ding Nuo School are relatively high."


    "How tall is it?"


    An Jiuyue asked, at most dozens of taels per year, not hundreds of taels, right? There really is no student association to sign up, it''s just a school that eats money.


    "Two hundred and two a month."


    Dinuo stretched out **** and said.


    "what?!"


    An Jiuyue suspected that she was hallucinating.


    How much, two hundred taels, just one month? That year was 2,400 taels!


    This is really expensive. If it was her, she wouldn''t want to spend so much money to study in such a poor place.


    Sure enough, what Elder Ding Nuo said was right. The children of ordinary families have no money to come, and the children of rich families are spoiled. Who would want to suffer in such a shabby place?


    ...


    Outside the Qiongzhi courtyard.


    A few sneaky figures have been walking around outside the courtyard. Although they are holding things in their hands, indicating that they are working, who can''t see that these people are staring at Qiongzhiyuan?


    Qian Yiyun came from her own courtyard and saw this scene as soon as she arrived outside Qiongzhi courtyard.


    A servant was holding a broom in his hand and pretended to sweep the floor, but his eyes kept looking at the yard, and the broom in his hand didn''t even touch the ground.


    She did it like this, if she was around her, she would be **** to death.


    "What are you looking at there?"


    She raised her foot very rudely, kicked the servant''s back, and asked with gritted teeth.


    The servant let out a scream, the broom came out of his hand, and his entire body was kicked and flew out by Qian Yiyun.


    He didn''t even have time to look at Qian Yiyun and say hello, but when he heard her voice, he was already scared and ran away. How could he stay here?


    "The princess just let him go?"


    The maid next to Qian Yiyun stepped forward and asked in a low voice.


    The people around the old lady are too bold. Outside the yard of the prince, she even dares to send people to stare at her blatantly. Who does she think she is?


    "Do you want the servant to send someone to clean up?" she suggested.


    "never mind."


    Qian Yiyun glanced at her and shook her head.


    The fact that there are many such servants in the Prince''s Mansion is not something that can be solved by dealing with one.


    On the contrary, it would make Xue Yingyue stand up even more, and at that time, a lot of things would have to happen, and the troubles would continue one after another.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 399 Suspected of hallucinations), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 400： Just look, dont recite

    "Koi Abandoned Woman: Novel of Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space ( Find the latest chapter!


    "Find a few people, go outside the old lady''s yard, and let the county master stare like this, to see who can stare at who." She instructed the maid.


    "Yes, county lord."


    The maid took the order and turned to look for someone.


    Over the years, the old lady has become more and more daring. She really thought she was the biggest in the palace and dared to do anything.


    But in fact, who of them doesn''t know, if it weren''t for the old lady''s back, who would get used to her viciousness if the prince wanted to find this person hidden in the deepest part?


    But it''s strange, the old lady is not a shrewd person, but the people behind her have been dug up batch after batch, but like leeks, they will always grow batch after batch.


    At this point, maybe even the king of the county has a headache?


    "Yanyun, doesn''t that old woman like to block people, so go and block her too." Qian Yiyun instructed another maid behind her.


    "The princess means..."


    Yan Yun raised her head and looked at her county master carefully, she already had the goal of adding blockage in her heart.


    Ever since she got the news that Xue Ling died at the southern border, the old lady was heartbroken, and at the same time sent someone to her mother clan to find a new little girl.


    The Xue family doesn''t have much else, except that there are more side branches, not many wealthy people, many of them are ordinary people.


    For such a family, if the old lady wants to get her children over, it is not a matter of casual words.


    "The servant understands, let''s arrange it now."


    Seeing the maid leave, Qian Yiyun nodded in satisfaction, and then she lifted her foot and entered Qiongzhi Courtyard.


    In the yard, Qian Yizheng and Qian Yirong were reading a book, and they were so absorbed that they didn''t even notice anyone approaching them.


    Of course, Wu Yi and Wu Er were also by their side. Even in Qiongzhi Courtyard, they would follow the two little masters with good eyes and listen to their reading voices.


    "Zheng''er, Rong''er, why are you looking so serious?" Qian Yiyun said as she walked towards the two of them.


    "Aunt Yiyun, you are here."


    "Aunt Yiyun, we are reading."


    The two little guys put down the book in their hands and looked at Qian Yiyun in unison.


    Wasn''t this provoked yesterday, they finally got their mother two books for them, and today they decided to take a good look at what kind of magical book this is.


    I don''t know that even the school is not allowed to enter, how can there be such a thing.


    Qian Yiyun came to them and squatted down to read the books in the hands of the two little guys. After she saw it clearly, she was obviously stunned.


    I saw two little guys in the hands, one holding a three-character classic, the other holding a hundred family names.


    "Yo, I''ve already taken a fancy to the Three Character Classic and Baijia surnames. Did your mother give it to you?" She asked Yes, it was given by my mother, so let''s look at it and not recite it. "Qian Yizheng shook his head and said in a soft voice.


    Mother told them not to read books all the time, remember too many things, and it is easy to ruin their heads. Although they didn''t think that would be the case, they still listened to mother''s words.


    "puff!"


    Qian Yiyun couldn''t help laughing.


    There is an explanation for this, is she afraid that she will sue their mother?


    However, the learning and comprehension ability of the two little guys is really too strong. If it was her, it would be absolutely impossible to memorize so many books in such a short period of time.


    After all, it is the little genius taught by the sister-in-law. It is different from the children of other families.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record this time (see chapter 400, do not recite) the reading record, and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 401： Send someone to tie her up!

    "Okay, just look at it, don''t recite it, my aunt knows it." She raised her hand and touched the small heads of the two of them, and said.


    "Today is the Lotus Lantern Festival. You want to see the lotus lanterns. Do you want to make the lotus lanterns with Aunt Yiyun? It''s very simple. How about auntie teach you how to make them?"


    She makes lotus lanterns every year, and she is used to it. There is absolutely no problem in teaching two children.


    "Make a lotus lamp?"


    Qian Yizheng and Qian Yirong suddenly became interested, and as soon as they put the book in their hands on the stone table, they followed Qian Yiyun to see how He Deng was made, and then they got started.


    June and July are the most prosperous times for lotus flowers. The weather in Kyoto is colder than the southern border, so the lotus flowers are just beginning to bloom at the end of July.


    The so-called Lotus Lantern Festival is also due to lotus flowers. On this day, many girls¡¯ families will take a lotus lantern and put a lotus lantern in the Bihe Pond on the outskirts of Kyoto to bless the day. red hot.


    Last year, Qian Yiyun went with Xue Ling to set up the lantern. Thinking of Xue Ling, she felt sick in her heart.


    "Go and bring everything to Qiongzhiyuan." Qian Yiyun instructed the maid.


    It''s not safe in the Prince''s Mansion. Now that her eldest brother and sister-in-law are not around, she should not leave Qiongzhiyuan with the two little guys.


    Having tasted the pain once, she didn''t dare to send the child to the tiger''s mouth again.


    "Yes, county lord."


    The maid answered and went to get something.


    ...


    In the old lady''s yard, Xue Yingyue heard the maid come to report that the person they sent to monitor was beaten back by Qian Yiyun, and she was so angry that she threw the tea cup in her hand.


    "Presumptuous, she is too presumptuous!"


    Qian Yiyun dared to call back the person she arranged for her?


    Looking at the angry old lady, the maid stood aside with her neck shrunk, not daring to say a word.


    Rather than saying that the county owner is presumptuous, it is better to say that the old lady is too bold? Outside the main courtyard, he dared to arrange people to stare at him so openly. This means that the prince has a good temper.


    Does the old lady really think that the county prince has nothing to do with the old lady?


    "Linglong, go and find me that girl, I want to see what she wants to do?!" She instructed the maid.


    "Find... find?"


    Linglong was frightened by the words of his old lady.


    What the old lady said is, go and find the county master? Did she forget that the county master is no longer the little girl who was bullied by the old lady and never fought back.


    The current county owner She expected that if the old lady dared to say more about her, she would definitely come back directly.


    "Old lady, she should not come over, the princess, right?" she asked uncertainly.


    "Don''t dare to come, then send someone to tie her over!"


    The old lady said viciously as if she was angry.


    A little girl, do you still want to turn the sky over? After a trip to the southern border, my heart became bigger and bigger. If I didn''t teach her a good lesson this time, would I still listen to her in the future?


    She really forgot, since what happened five years ago, Qian Yiyun has never heard her.


    Even when they were playing with Xue Ling before, they called the old lady ''that old woman'', but Xue Ling didn''t dare to tell the old lady such disrespectful words.


    "Tied up?"


    The maid was completely taken aback.


    The old lady said it lightly about tying people over.

 Chapter 402： mouth is tight

    That is the county master, who has a title, and the old lady, although she is the old lady of Zhanyun County''s palace, she has no title.


    She dared to say that if they dared to tie Qian Yiyun over, their heads might not be able to be saved.


    Although they are doing things for the old lady, they know that they will not be able to keep their heads. How dare they do it, and it is not true that they will lose their lives.


    It''s their own life!


    "Old lady, that is the county master. If the county king knows, he will definitely not spare us." The maid reminded.


    There was one more thing she didn''t say, this is the county prince''s mansion. Besides their people, it is the county prince''s people. Can they allow the county prince to be **** by them?


    Of course, this is impossible. Maybe before the county lord is tied up, they have already been escorted by the people in the house, and they have been divided into eight pieces.


    It is estimated that the old lady can''t see the princess, let alone want to teach her a lesson.


    "hateful!"


    The old lady seemed to have thought of it too, and patted the table angrily.


    Why did Qian Jiyun come back? Why didn''t he die in that ghost place on the southern border?


    "The fortune teller is right. That wicked son is indeed a tough one. It doesn''t matter if he kills his father or mother. Now even I want to kill him. If he doesn''t die, our whole family will die!"


    maid:"¡­¡­"


    Hearing the old lady''s words, she felt helpless.


    She has also served by the old lady''s side for many years. She knows some things. The old lady and the prince are not related by blood at all.


    So she doesn''t understand, even if the Prince''s Mansion is tough, what does it have to do with the old lady?


    Aren''t those who are tough on their own relatives?


    But the maid did not dare to say this in front of the old lady, otherwise, her death would not be far away.


    "Have you figured out where those two little beasts came from?" The old lady asked the maid with scarlet eyes.


    She wanted to call Qian Yiyun, and she also wanted to ask where the two little guys from Qiongzhiyuan came from and why they came suddenly.


    Could it be that Qian Jiyun didn''t find Lan Zhitong, but brought back the two little guys she lost at the beginning, and they have been raised in the southern border and brought back to Kyoto recently?


    "Madam Hui I didn''t find out about the two little guys. The people in Qiongzhiyuan are very tight-lipped, and they can''t find out any information."


    For this matter, the maid is also helpless.


    She also sent people to keep an eye on the two little guys, wanting to hear something secretly.


    However, before her people approached, the servants accompanied by the two little guys were not vegetarians. They could kick the people she sent with one kick, and they flew all the way and fell. After that, the one that went into a coma directly.


    In such a situation, even the servants would not dare to approach them at will.


    Who is not afraid of death, and it is not impatient to live anymore. The last time it was fine, and it did not land head first. If you encounter someone who is not hard enough to die, what should you do if you fall and die?


    They are all servants of the county prince''s mansion. If they die or how they die, it''s not a matter of the prince''s words. If they die, they will die in vain.


    "You give me a good eye, and when the two little beasts come out, immediately take them down and bring them over!" the old lady instructed.

 Chapter 403： Let the young master of his family get it

    Qian Yiyun is the county owner, so she can''t do anything to her, but those two little beasts aren''t the same, right? In the Prince''s Mansion, she wanted to take a look at two little things with unknown identities, what else could Qian Jiyun say?


    But the key point now is that the people under her hands are a bunch of rubbish, and they can''t even bring individuals.


    "Yes, old lady, the slaves have been staring at you all the time."


    The maid responded, but she was muttering in her heart. The people following the two little guys were really not vegetarians. It was absolutely impossible for their people to get people over.


    But the old lady had ordered it, and she didn''t dare not to send someone to watch it, she could only watch from a distance, waiting for the opportunity.


    But the opportunity doesn''t come just by waiting. The county king and the county master are much more strict in defending the old lady than thieves. How can you give the old lady a chance?


    "Little Ye''er is coming soon, right?"


    When the old lady saw the maid''s answer, she didn''t focus on the two little guys anymore, but asked quietly.


    When Xue Ling died, there was a lack of a caring person by her side. Someone who could help her and who had status had to find one. Otherwise, it would be inconvenient to rely only on maids.


    Therefore, when she learned the news of Xue Ling''s death, she immediately sent someone to her parents'' house to find someone.


    "Back to the old lady, Miss Xue Ye''er will be here in a few days, but she has always grown up in the countryside. After entering the palace, she will have to find two maids to teach her for a while before she can get it."


    The maid reminded.


    This Xue Ye''er came from an unknown branch of the Xue family. Anyway, she lived in the country since she was a child.


    But fortunately, I heard that a face looks pretty good, so it can enter the eyes of the old lady. No, I sent Ling Ye to bring people over in person.


    I don''t know what kind of virtue the little girl has accumulated in her last life, so that she can be favored by the old lady.


    "That''s right, you arrange it."


    The old lady nodded, as long as someone was by her side, so that she could arrange something.


    "Remember, bring people over after you have taught them, and bring everything to me."


    She told the maid that she didn''t want to see a wild girl from the countryside, sully her eyes, so she had to pack it up and bring it back.


    "The servant understands." The maid responded.


    ...


    "Young Master, if you really want to open a school, then this place must be remodeled It may take two months."


    In the library, Ding Nuo squinted his eyes, thinking about how to remodel the school so that his young master could do it.


    "The hundreds of acres of land around here belong to our second hall. The young master can renovate as much as he wants, but only... Young master, most of the children of rich families in Kyoto are not very good. Duo, are you sure you want to recruit those people to our Dingnuo School?"


    With the reputation of so many talented people in Dingnuo School, as long as the school is renovated, it can be used, and the academic resources are reduced a little. I believe that there will be many people who come to study.


    But he really doesn''t want to see those people, the noble children who are becoming more and more extravagant, where did they come to study, they just came to play.


    "When the time comes, I will have a way to deal with them."


    An Jiuyue smiled and said.


    If there is no way to clean up the second generation ancestor, then she is really useless.


    "You don''t need to use the old school, build two new schools next to it to separate the children of the nobles from the commoners," she said.

 Chapter 404： The old master disappeared

    It''s not that she has a distinction between high and low, but the stinky habits of noble children. She can''t understand them any more. If they are allowed to study with commoner children, then commoner children can only be their followers.


    The one who doesn''t want to do it, she naturally won''t let such a thing happen.


    The two talked about the school again for a long time, and then An Jiuyue brought the topic to the palace of Zhanyun County.


    "Old Ding, you have been in Kyoto for many years. You must be very familiar with things in Kyoto. What is the origin of the old woman in the palace of Zhanyun County?"


    "Zhanyun County Palace?"


    Elder Ding Nuo raised his brows, but he didn''t make a fuss.


    The two people who came yesterday, he checked roughly, they were people from Zhanyun County''s palace, and they came with the young master today, so it can be seen that the young master is with them.


    "The old lady of the Zhanyun County Prince''s Mansion was not of high birth. She was originally a foot-washing maid next to the old master of the Qian family, but how she became the old lady later, I have no way of knowing.


    But there are people behind Xue Yingyue, and there are more than one group of people. I have checked this, but it is not complete. There should be more mysterious people supporting her, but I have not found that person yet. "


    "So mysterious?"


    An Jiuyue was a little surprised. How many people behind Xue Yingyue were supporting her?


    But why did such a person with multiple supports appear in Qian Jiyun''s mansion? Did the ancestors of the Qian family dig the graves of many families in Daqing?


    "Young Master, Qianjia is not from the Daqing Kingdom."


    As if he could see An Jiuyue''s inner thoughts, Ding Nuo spoke again.


    "Thousands of families migrated from the other side of the North Sea a hundred years ago. Our people have not found out where they came from.


    But it is said that the great-grandfather of Qianjia was very skilled, and when he came to Daqing, he also brought a treasure of no Shang, but one hundred years later, no one has really seen it. "


    Everyone is curious about treasures and wants to keep them for themselves, right?


    He estimated that the people behind Xue Yingyue also came for that treasure, or else they came for other things of the Qianjia.


    "Also, the old master of the Qian family disappeared for no reason. I guess it has something to do with Xue Yingyue."


    "Missing?"


    An Jiuyue blinked and looked at Elder Ding Nuo.


    Missing is still missing inexplicably, that is to say, whether Qian Jiyun''s father is dead is still unknown?


    She finally knew why Xue Yingyue was so arrogant in Zhanyun County''s palace, but she tossed the two brothers and sisters so hard that Qian Jiyun had become a ninja turtle, and she could endure it.


    Is it possible that his father is still alive and is still in the hands of Xue Yingyue, or the people behind Xue Yingyue?


    If it was what she guessed, she would endure it if it was her.


    "Have you found anything?" She asked Elder Dino eagerly.


    Hearing this, Elder Ding Nuo shook his head.


    "It has been many years. Although we have been in control of the news, I still don''t know much about the Zhanyun County Palace."


    The Qian family is indeed very mysterious. Otherwise, the master did so many great things, and he was not sealed with the word "war", and Qian Jiyun was only a prince, and he had already been sealed.


    The old emperor has so many calculations in his heart, and naturally he has his own ideas.

 Chapter 405： I am Lan Zhitong

    "Young Master, what is your relationship with the Zhanyun County Prince''s Mansion?" He looked at his Young Master carefully and asked softly.


    The young master came from the southern border, and Prince Zhanyun just came back from the southern border. Could it be that the two came back together? This is also possible.


    "Oh, you asked about my relationship with Qian Jiyun."


    An Jiuyue gave a soft "oh", pouted her lower lip, and chuckled.


    "Do you know Lan Zhitong?" she asked.


    "knowledge."


    Elder Ding Nuo nodded, Lan Zhitong naturally knew, the princess of Zhanyun County that the King of Zhanyun County had been looking for for so many years.


    This is in the capital of Ruoda, no one does not know, that is a real celebrity! It is not famous for being able to find the King of Zhanyun County for so many years.


    "The princess of Zhanyun County who was killed by Xue Yingyue, the prince of Zhanyun County has been looking for this person."


    "Uh-huh."


    An Jiuyue nodded.


    "I''m Lan Zhitong." She said.


    "Pfft...cough cough!"


    Elder Ding Nuo choked on his own saliva and blushed.


    If he hadn''t heard it with his own ears, he couldn''t believe what he had heard. Is his young master actually Princess Zhanyun County?


    "Young Master, you..."


    If he remembered correctly, shouldn''t the young master be called An Jiuyue? How did it become Lan Zhitong?


    "Lan Zhitong was my previous name, and now, my name is An Jiuyue." An Jiuyue naturally knew what Elder Ding Nuo wanted to ask, and replied.


    "Young master, give the old slave a little more time, and the old slave will definitely be able to find those people behind Xue Yingyue." Elder Ding Nuo assured.


    In the past, he didn''t know the relationship between his young master and the palace of Zhanyun County, but now that he knew it, it would not be the same as before. It was just the news of the prince''s palace of Zhanyun County. It was ordinary news and was recorded on the darknet.


    "It''s not urgent, you can check it slowly." An Jiuyue said.


    The matter of Zhanyun County''s palace is not something that can be found out in a while, even Qian Jiyun himself has no clue.


    "You can arrange the new school as soon as possible. Also, I have a list here. The medicinal materials on it, elders, please help me find them."


    Saying that, she handed a list to Elder Dinuo and said.


    "Yes, my lord."


    Elder Dingnuo responded and took the list.


    ...


    Suiwang''s mansion.


    King Sui has already returned, and at this moment, he is really like a dead dog.


    Even if there is no pain in his arm at this moment, but at this moment, his heart is really incomparable pain.


    Not only was he scolded by his father, but he was also scolded bitterly, completely scolded, as if his son was not born to his father.


    "Sui''er, what the **** is going on?"


    Concubine Wen heard about some things happening in the palace and hurried over to see her son.


    "You ask what''s wrong?"


    The King of Sui glanced coldly at his mother-in-law, and the anger in his heart was not at all.


    "Mother-in-law, are you fed up? My arm hurts. You can find a few pharmacists. If it''s not enough, you can find a few poison masters. Why are you sending someone to the royal father''s place?"


    "I¡­¡­"


    Concubine Wen opened her mouth, not knowing what to say for a while.


    Isn''t she anxious, she was kicked out of the palace, and she didn''t know how to go back to the palace.


    Now that his son''s arms are starting to hurt again, that can prove that the woman Qian Jiyun brought back has really attacked her son.

 Chapter 406： Is it really okay?

    As long as they grasp Qian Jiyun''s handle, then their mother and son will be able to occupy a certain amount of weight in the old emperor''s heart.


    Is not it good?


    "How do I know, your arms are... well again?"


    She really didn''t know. If she knew, she wouldn''t send someone into the palace to report this matter to the emperor. It''s not that she didn''t want to go back to the palace.


    "you-"


    King Sui glared at her angrily, and at this moment he couldn''t care about the person in front of him, who was his mother-in-law.


    "Even if my arms are not healthy, I can''t inform the royal father anymore. At least I have to wait for the pharmacist to confirm that it was the fault of that woman An Jiuyue before I can come to the door!"


    Well now, when he entered the imperial study twice, he was stuck at this point, and his arms no longer hurt.


    Fortunately, the father and emperor didn''t think about this matter, if...


    "Mother, didn''t you think about me?"


    "What are you thinking, Concubine Mu is thinking about you, as long as you can bring down Qian Jiyun..."


    "Who is Qian Jiyun? He climbed out of the dead man at the southern border. The old woman in the Zhanyun County Prince''s Mansion couldn''t kill him for so many years. Is it possible for you and my mother and son to pull him down? ?"


    Concubine Wen''s words were interrupted directly by King Sui.


    After seeing Qian Yiyun that day, he could not wait to find a crack in the ground and go straight in, because he was afraid of causing Qian Jiyun.


    But after going to the imperial study room, there was really no other way, so he went against Qian Jiyun. If he was given another chance, he would definitely not go out early in the morning and find King De unhappy.


    This is why he is not happy for King De, but he is not happy for himself!


    Today''s him is more than just unhappy. These three words can describe it. The look in his father''s eyes, he has absolutely no doubts, if he is not the son of the father, he must have died, right?


    In such a situation, his mother-in-law even said that she was thinking of him?


    "Mother concubine, you have to think about why the father emperor named Qianjiyun the king of Zhanyun County, and in these years, he knew that the power in Qianjiyun''s hands had soared, but he never did anything to him.


    If Qian Jiyun was so easily pushed down by our mother and son, then whether it is in the court or the harem, it would be the world of our mother and son! "


    "Uh."


    Concubine Wen choked on his words.


    "What are you talking about? The concubine doesn''t ask for anything else, but only for the rest of her life to be safe and sound."


    She knew that she was incompetent, and even with her son was not favored by the old emperor, what could she do?


    The throne or something, UU reading She hadn''t thought about it, but she had to make herself feel more comfortable, right?


    "Sui''er, are your arms really okay?" she asked in a low voice.


    "It''s all right now."


    King Sui said angrily, but he was muttering in his heart, I don''t know if something will happen tomorrow.


    That An Jiuyue was even more ruthless than Qian Jiyun. He was just being quick in his mouth for a while, and it was really scary for him to be like this.


    "Even if there is something wrong, concubine mother, you must not send people to run in front of the father and emperor. Your son is already like this, and he really can''t stand the toss."


    "Sui''er!"


    Concubine Wen looked at her son and shouted with red eyes.


    Is it useless for Sui''er to despise her as a concubine? Also, if she was useful, their mother and son would not be bullied like this.


    If she had a powerful family, how could she end up being kicked out of the palace?

 Chapter 407： cant do it

    "Mother concubine, some things are not as simple as you think. I have already received the news that King De has gone to the outskirts of Kyoto to take refuge temporarily, just to avoid Qian Jiyun''s edge."


    King Sui reminded Concubine Wen that he didn''t want to think about anything, he didn''t want to, he just wanted to live well, didn''t he?


    "Haven''t you always wondered why King De didn''t go to the southern border? The staff in King De''s mansion heard news that King De did not dare to go to the southern border because he was afraid of Qian Jiyun, the king of Zhanyun County.


    The three words Qianjiyun alone are enough to make everyone avoid what he has, concubine mother, it is useless to fight against such a person. "


    "This concubine doesn''t understand, what strength does Qian Jiyun have? He only relies on half of the southern border, doesn''t he?" Concubine Wen gritted her teeth and said.


    She only knew that there were many people in Kyoto who were enemies of Qian Jiyun, but not on the bright side, but secretly you were dead and alive, including the old emperor and the queen.


    They have always secretly supported Xue Yingyue in dealing with Qian Jiyun.


    But Qianjiyun''s life is tough, and they didn''t really want to kill Qianjiyun, maybe they wanted to get something from him. Apart from this, she really couldn''t think of anything else.


    "Ah."


    Sui Wang chuckled lightly.


    Even if he is a fool, he knows that there must be more than half of the southern border behind Qian Jiyun.


    Otherwise, would the father emperor make Qian Jiyun the king of Zhanyun County? There must be other forces behind Qianjiyun, but they just don''t know it.


    I''m afraid that his father, the emperor, only knows a little vaguely, so he is reluctant to kill Qian Jiyun, right?


    "I''ve already had someone prepare the ceremony, and I''ll go to the Zhanyun County Prince''s Mansion in a moment to apologize to that girl An."


    "what?"


    Concubine Wen was startled and immediately shook her head.


    "No, no! Sui''er, you can''t do this."


    Her son is the dignified Highness of King Sui, even if he is not favored by the old emperor, he is also the son of the old emperor. How can he apologize to a woman brought back by the county king?


    "Sui''er, you listen to your mother''s concubine. You can''t go to Zhanyun County''s palace. If you go, your father and emperor will definitely not forgive you."


    The old emperor loves face the most. If he were to know that his son went to Qian Jiyun''s house and apologized to a woman, then there would be no way out for the mother and son.


    "The relationship between your father and Qian Jiyun''s monarch and ministers has become so stale. If you go to have anything to do with Qian Jiyun''s woman, you will just hit your father in the face. Then how will the mother and concubine return to the palace?"


    King Sui: "..."


    I don''t know if his arms will hurt again tomorrow His mother-in-law is still thinking about how to return to the palace.


    "Mother concubine, if you can''t go back to the palace, then you''ll be hitting your father in the face!"


    "What do you mean...?" Concubine Wen didn''t understand.


    "You can go back to the palace only if my hand is all right. If my hand keeps hurting, the royal father will have even more reason to let you stay in the palace and not return to the palace!"


    King Sui reminded her.


    And the pain in his hand, I am afraid that only An Jiuyue in Qianji Yunfu can cure it.


    If he doesn''t go, then his mother and concubine will not be able to return to the palace for the rest of their lives.


    "Sui''er, what do you mean, your arm isn''t ready yet?"


    Concubine Wen understood, it seemed that she was still the woman who brought Qian Jiyun back, thinking too simply.


    "What do you think, concubine?" King Sui asked him back.

 Chapter 408： Is he trying to torment himself?

    "Damn it, if it really climbed up to the palace of Zhanyun County, this concubine can''t do anything about her?" Concubine Wen gritted her teeth and cursed secretly.


    She is just a woman who came from a small country. Her son is His Royal Highness King Sui. It is her blessing to be able to see her, and she is not willing!


    "Sui''er, don''t be in a hurry, wait for the mother-in-law to send someone to the Zhanyun County Prince''s Mansion to check the news, and then see if you want to apologize. After all, it is the Zhanyun County Prince''s Mansion, and your father has been staring there.


    If you let your royal father know that you are going to apologize to a country girl, I am afraid that you will never want to be treated differently by your royal father in the future. "


    Hearing this, King Sui rolled his eyes involuntarily.


    When did he get the special treatment from his father? It was never him who was favored.


    "Mother, go to rest, I sent someone to look for a pharmacist and a poisoner outside, I believe I will soon be able to find out if my arms are really poisoned.


    Even if you want to go back to the palace, the minister there will do his best to send you back to the palace. As long as you find the evidence that Qian Jiyun harmed me, even if he has three heads and six arms, he will not be able to escape. "


    He knew that only by saying so would his mother and concubine be happy and see the hope of returning to the palace.


    But in fact, only he himself knows. It''s not the case. If his arms are really poisoned, even Imperial Physician Yang can''t find out anything. Those pharmacists and poison masters outside have found another What''s coming?


    He had to go to the door to ask An Jiuyue in person, an apology was inevitable, and it was inevitable to see the face.


    "Then Sui''er, you also have a rest, don''t toss yourself."


    After Concubine Wen exhorted, she left.


    Behind him, King Sui twitched the corners of his mouth and wanted to ask, did he want to toss himself?


    That''s because his arms are really hurting, this is not talent... Moreover, if his mother and concubine hadn''t stabbed the matter to the father again today, would he need to toss this time?


    Thinking of the bone-piercing pain on his arms when he was carried into the palace this morning, the chills all over his body were about to stand on end.


    No, he still had to go to the Zhanyun County Prince''s Mansion. He couldn''t let his arms be tossed any more. If he continued like this, he would be tossed to death by his concubine and his father before he was tortured to death.


    "Are the gifts ready?" he asked the guard who had just entered from the door.


    "Go back to your Highness, everything is ready."


    The guard said softly, turned his head and glanced at Concubine Wen, who had already left, and only a back was left.


    "Your Highness, do you still want to go to the Zhanyun County Palace? Where is Concubine Wen..."


    "What about her?"


    King Sui interrupted the guard''s words angrily His mother and concubine, to put it bluntly, there is no one else in my heart except the father, and as a son, she is only used to consolidate her position in the father''s side only chess pieces.


    If it wasn''t for this kind of thought, he was kicked so badly by his father yesterday, why didn''t he see his mother and concubine come out to say a word for him, or did he feel sorry for him?


    And today!


    He clearly knew that he was scolded so badly by the father and emperor yesterday, but today the mother-in-law didn''t even think about it, and sent someone into the palace directly.


    He really had to thank his mother and concubine for not tossing the life of his only son.


    "If the gift is ready, let''s go."


    He stood up and walked outside.


    ...


    On the outskirts of Kyoto, among the mountains and forests.


    The guard followed King De, speechless.

 Chapter 409： I dont know whether its fake or not

    They lived in a farmhouse yesterday, and at this moment, the clothes on him and His Royal Highness King De are also ordinary farmhouse clothes.


    "Your Highness, aren''t we going back to Bieyuan?"


    After following King De on the lake for a long time, he didn''t catch any fish. He couldn''t help thinking, what are they doing here?


    It seems that he is following His Royal Highness and is going to Bieyuan.


    But now they are in the remote countryside, doing things they have never done before.


    "Don''t talk, I didn''t see this king''s hook, is there a fish soon?" King De leaned towards the guards and said softly.


    Guard: "..."


    Forgive him for not having that ability, how can he see when a fish will be hooked under the water?


    What''s more, their Royal Highness''s fishing skills, what kind of fish can they catch? They have been sitting by the lake for more than an hour, and they haven''t even caught a small fish!


    "Your Highness, will there be no fish in this lake?" He couldn''t help but asked again.


    If there are really fish, why haven''t they been caught yet? Could it be that the fish now don''t like to eat fish food?


    "Shut up!"


    King De glared at the guard again and cursed.


    If he wanted him to go back to Bieyuan, and then be caught by his father and go to the southern border, he would not be so stupid.


    He doesn''t want to go to the southern border and fight with the people under Qian Jiyun''s hands. It is obviously a situation where the enemy is strong and I am weak, so he will be a ghost!


    "One more word, this king cut your tongue!"


    "Uh!"


    The guard was frightened, and quickly raised his hand to cover his mouth and shook his head.


    He just didn''t understand, why did His Highness sneak out and leave all those aides in Bieyuan, with few guards.


    If this happens, there is no one to help.


    But His Highness didn''t allow him to speak, so he had no choice but to not speak, otherwise, it would be himself who would suffer.


    "Do you really understand or pretend that you don''t understand? The entire Bieyuan belongs to the father and the emperor. If this king doesn''t run, will he be trapped in a carriage and tied all the way to the southern border?"


    He muttered in a low voice.


    This is really what his father and emperor would do, especially now, that woman named An Jiuyue dared to act on King Sui''s body.


    As the emperor of a country, how can he tolerate it?


    But he couldn''t deal with Qian Jiyun on the bright side, so he could only get him to the southern border to make trouble.


    At this time, if he didn''t run, he would be really stupid!


    "But Your Highness, you''ve angered the emperor like this The guards still risked having their tongues cut, and reminded me.


    It''s not that he didn''t think about what the emperor would do, but if His Highness didn''t act according to the emperor''s mind, he would really make the emperor angry.


    The emperor is not happy anymore, the good days of His Royal Highness King De, I am afraid it will come to an end, right?


    "You know shit!"


    King De turned his head and scolded him.


    Thinking of his dignified King De, he has never done anything since he was a child. If the old emperor was really angry with him, he would have been angry early in the morning.


    This is the importance of having a huge mother clan, like King Sui, without the support of his mother clan, even if it is not intentional to cause trouble, but in the heart of the father, he is already registered.


    If there is any action in the future, a dead word is possible.


    "When will this king not anger the father, that should be the father''s worry."


    Do you really think he doesn''t know? He is obviously doting on him, but what is he thinking secretly, do other people know?

 Chapter 410： put himself on the fire

    Who dares to say that such a thing is a good thing when a son, especially a prince, a prince, is spoiled so much that he dares to do anything?


    It was only his mother-in-law who foolishly thought that it was the emperor''s father''s kindness to their mother and son.


    "Your Highness, what do you mean..."


    The guard did not understand what his Highness said, and looked at him with puzzled eyes.


    "Shut up if you don''t understand, don''t ask anything." King De said to him with a cold face.


    Don''t you know curiosity killed the cat? The more you know, the less likely you will live long, so he should still be a simple, arrogant and domineering prince.


    "If this king can''t catch fish today, I will bake you and eat it!"


    Guard: "..."


    What does this have to do with him?


    Although he knew that His Royal Highness was only trying to scare him, but the fishing skills of His Highness were not taught by him. Can you not scare him like this?


    "His Royal Highness, in fact, you can... fish in another place, but you don''t have to be here."


    "go away."


    King De scolded him again, he''s here, what''s the matter?


    As long as his father''s people don''t find him so quickly, he can fish as he wants! Even if he sits all day long without catching a single fish, he is happy!


    ...


    In the palace, the emperor was very unhappy.


    Yesterday, he sent someone to look for King De, but the people who came back came to report, but no one was found at all. His first thought was that King De was hiding from him!


    After that, he sent someone to look for it, but he still couldn''t find it. He thought, maybe he was playing crazy somewhere.


    But after playing crazy and playing crazy, the southern border has to go. He can no longer put half of the southern border into Qian Jiyun''s hands. This way of doing it is undoubtedly roasting himself on the fire.


    "call!"


    He exhaled heavily and looked at Eunuch Zheng beside him.


    "Has anyone been found?"


    Mention this, Eunuch Zheng''s scalp is numb.


    This King of Virtue is really able to hide. He sent so many people, but he just couldn''t find them, which is really strange.


    In normal times, every time King De angered the emperor, and there were times when he hid, but it didn''t take much effort to find it every time, and he found it after a while.


    But this time, there is no one left!


    "Going back to the emperor, His Royal Highness King De is estimated to have seen some good scenery. Let''s play for a while. The minions couldn''t find him for a while." He had to bite the bullet and said.


    "Humph!"


    The old emperor snorted heavily.


    Where else is the good scenery If I can''t find it again, one day he will let that unfilial son become a scenery!


    "Continue to send people to look for it, find it, and tie it directly to the southern border!" he ordered.


    "Yes, slaves follow the order."


    Eunuch Zheng responded and thought, you seem to have ordered it like this before, right?


    No wonder King De hid himself. The King of Zhanyun County and King Sui have even rectified him. Would he still be afraid of a King De?


    What''s more, the emperor wants to send King De to the southern border. Although it is the territory of Daqing, who doesn''t know that it has become the world of Qianjiyun?


    It''s just that no one dared to say this, and the emperor did not admit it.


    "Is there any news about that thing?" the old emperor asked again.


    "Back to the emperor, there is no news." Eunuch Zheng replied again.


    This time, he was very calm. Anyway, he had been looking for this thing for many years. From the beginning, the emperor asked through gritted teeth, but now he is calm and can''t find it, but it has become the norm.

 Chapter 411： Shot to death on the beach

    Thinking about it makes my heart tired. Why can''t I find something that should be in the palace of Zhanyun County?


    "Your Majesty, the servant guessed that the thing was not in the palace of Zhanyun County at all?" He asked the emperor in a low voice.


    "impossible."


    The emperor directly denied Eunuch Zheng''s words and shook his head.


    If things are not in the palace of Zhanyun County, where can they be? It''s impossible for Qianjiyun to carry it all the time. You know, that thing is not small, and it has been discovered by people when it is carried on her body, right?


    "It must be that useless old thing, I didn''t look for it carefully!" he said.


    Hearing this, Eunuch Zheng''s eyes dimmed.


    When it comes to Xue Yingyue in the palace of Zhanyun County, no one is in a good mood.


    That woman is really... I don''t know how to describe it, but now I can''t kill her, and it''s still useful.


    "The slave will order someone to rush it."


    In fact, he has often asked people to urge Xue Yingyue, but that woman is really a waste.


    He has already asked Qian Yiyun to be led to the southern border, so that she can play freely in the palace of Zhanyun County, and find whatever she wants.


    But unfortunately, nothing was found.


    And Xue Yingyue even swore that she had ordered people to search for the palace of Zhanyun County, and she was about to dig three feet into the ground.


    This made him have to wonder, did Qian Jiyun put that thing somewhere else, not in the palace of Zhanyun County at all?


    "Tell her, if she can''t find it again, she doesn''t need to stay in the palace of Zhanyun County." The emperor said coldly to Duke Zheng on his behalf.


    "Yes, Your Majesty." Eunuch Zheng responded.


    ...


    The news from the palace soon reached Xue Yingyue''s ears.


    Hearing that she didn''t need to stay in the palace of Zhanyun County, it scared people into a cold sweat and was so anxious.


    Before, she thought about getting the two little guys over, but now that she thinks about it, no, the two small ones are probably useless, and the big one has to be caught.


    Qian Jiyun should be interested in An Jiuyue. As long as she catches her, she is not afraid that she won''t be able to get the answer she wants out of Qian Jiyun''s mouth.


    "Ling Goose, you go and watch over there. As soon as you see An Jiuyue, bring her to me immediately." Xue Yingyue instructed the maid.


    "Yes, old lady."


    Ling Goose responded, turned around and went out.


    ...


    In Qiongzhi Courtyard, Qian Yiyun and Qian Yizheng and Qian Yirong were making lotus lanterns.


    The two little ones may not have seen other flowers, but they have seen lotus flowers. After Qian Yiyun made a lotus lantern, two guys with very strong hands-on ability started to make them .


    And the lotus lanterns they made...


    "I feel like I was shot to death on the beach!" Qian Yiyun looked at the lotus lanterns made by the two little ones, and glanced at the ones she made with disgust.


    I have made lotus lanterns for so many years, but they are not as good as those made by two novices.


    And these two newbies are still such small radish heads!


    "Zheng''er, Rong''er, you''ve already done two of them, you don''t need to do it, auntie will show you other things, okay?" Seeing that the two little ones wanted to continue to do it, she quickly suggested.


    "do not want."


    Qian Yizheng shook his head and glanced at the lotus lamp he made.


    "I''ll make a better one for my mother."


    He felt that the lotus lantern he made was not good enough. Fortunately, it was just a test product. The next one was made for his mother, and he would definitely be able to do better.


    "Then I''ll do it for Uncle Qian."

 Chapter 412： Did you intentionally block the master?

    Qian Yirong looked at the lotus lantern made by his brother, and then looked at the materials in his hand.


    My mother''s lotus lanterns have already been made by my brother, so he can make this for Uncle Qian. This year, my mother will be given to my brother, and they will be replaced next year. It is the same.


    "Brother, I will make it for my mother next year." He said.


    "Okay, I''ll give it to you next year."


    Qian Yizheng readily agreed, and then the two brothers began to bow their heads and make lotus lanterns.


    Qian Yiyun: "..."


    How could she feel so pitiful, not only did no one help her make lotus lanterns, but she had to watch her brother being pampered by two little ones!


    The two little ones shouldn''t only pet their mother, now even her brother has begun to pet them.


    ...


    Qian Jiyun just came back from outside.


    He didn''t stay in the palace for a long time after coming back, and he should have returned long ago, but because today is the Lotus Lantern Festival, he went to buy some materials for making lotus lanterns.


    Yan Jin followed behind his master, watching the master carrying something in his hand, but his own hand was empty.


    He raised his hand involuntarily and touched his nose.


    Just now, the master said that he was going to buy the materials for the lotus lantern. He wanted to share it with the master, so he said he would buy it, but the master gave him a straight look.


    Then the master bought the materials. He thought that a person like the master could hold these odds and ends when he was out of the house, so he thought of him.


    As a result, as he expected, he didn''t get the eyes of the master, but the master opened his mouth and told him to get away!


    His heart was hit by a 10,000-point crit!


    "Master, you..."


    Seeing that the master was about to return to Qiongzhiyuan, he spoke up and wanted to ask if there was anything he could do.


    But before he could ask the question, he saw his master squinting over.


    "You have nothing to do?"


    "Uh."


    Yan Jin was choked by the words of his master, so he didn''t dare to speak, and he didn''t dare to run after his master again.


    After watching his master lift his foot into Qiongzhi Courtyard, he breathed a sigh of relief, and then someone gave him a strong pat on the shoulder.


    "What are you doing?"


    He turned around and looked at Yan Shen behind him.


    "You said what are you trying to do, deliberately block the master?" Yan Shen looked at the brother speechlessly.


    He also followed the master all the way back from outside the palace, and he didn''t understand. Why didn''t Yan Jin look at his wink? He kept reminding him, but this guy just sticks to the master. Press **** that string.


    "Where do I have it?"


    Yan Jin doesn''t admit that he has blocked the master.


    Obviously he wanted to help the master, why did it become a trouble to find the master?


    "Yan Shen, don''t talk nonsense. When have I blocked the master? As the master''s guard, shouldn''t he help the master take care of everything?"


    Yan Shen: "..."


    That''s what he said, but you have to see if the master is willing or not!


    These days, I don¡¯t pay attention to strong buying and strong selling. What I do depends on whether people are willing or not. The master obviously wants to buy the materials for making lotus lanterns by himself, and then make lotus lanterns by himself, accompanied by the mistress. to put on lanterns.


    Those of them, who are subordinates, don''t hurry up and hide away, why do they want to mix it up?


    "I really don''t understand, just like you, why didn''t the master send you to Huayan Jue Ding?" he said quietly.


    "What do you mean?"


    When Yan Jin heard this, he was immediately angry.

 Chapter 413： Laugh 0 steps at 50 steps

    Huayan Jue Ding is their base camp, but it is very hot there, and the supplies are very scarce, and transportation is difficult. Therefore, it can definitely be called a place where birds don''t lay eggs!


    He is occasionally sent there to deliver some supplies, so he can stay there...


    Sorry he still can''t do it!


    "If you can''t say something directly, why are you mocking me?"


    No matter how stupid he was, he could hear it, Yan Shen was mocking him, but he didn''t understand, what did he do wrong?


    "Come on, you''ve got a lot of skills."


    Hearing his words, Yan Shen raised his brows and looked at Yan Jin with a slightly exaggerated look.


    "I actually knew that I was mocking you, not bad!"


    "you--"


    Yan Jin was almost infuriated by Yan Shen!


    "Since you know I''m mocking you, then you don''t know that the master bought the materials to make lotus lanterns for the master... Miss An, the two are going to set the lotus lanterns together!"


    Yan Shen reminded him angrily.


    "so what?"


    Yan Jin instinctively asked him back.


    Yan Shen: "..."


    so what? How can it be? Everything you do for your loved one must be done by yourself, okay?


    "No wonder you are still single, you really have a big heart."


    He looked up and down at Yan Jin, and said quietly.


    Yan Jin: "!!!"


    Just talk, what are you doing personal attacks?


    What''s wrong with him being single? It was the girl he didn''t like, and he didn''t go out to inquire about it. There were many girls outside waiting for him to marry him, but he was just disdainful!


    "Yan Shen, don''t take fifty steps to laugh at a hundred steps. I''m single, so aren''t you?"


    He roared at the words.


    "Forget it, I''m too lazy to tell you."


    Yan Shen was too lazy to talk to him. After talking so much, he actually missed the point of what he said. What can he do?


    "The order is down, I have to go get something ready, are you going?"


    "Go, definitely go."


    Yan Jin said nothing about sorting out the supplies and sending them to Huayan Jue Ding.


    Because if they didn''t bring the supplies, those people on top of Hua Yanjue would really starve to death!


    ...


    Qian Jiyun returned to the courtyard, saw two little guys making lotus lanterns, and then looked at Qian Yiyun, who kept praising the two little guys.


    He frowned and couldn''t help but despise his little sister who was in the way.


    "Yiyun, Yanjin and the others have something to do with you. You can do it together." He put down the things in his hand and said to Qian Yiyun.


    "what?"


    Qian Yiyun turned back and was stunned with her mouth open.


    When did her eldest brother ask her to follow Yan Jin and the others to do business together? This was something that had never happened before, even if she begged for it.


    "Brother, are you serious?" She asked with a little excitement on her eyebrows.


    Is her eldest brother finally going to let her be involved in the big affairs of the family? Sure enough, the more she went through, the more relieved her eldest brother was on her.


    She thought so, completely unaware that the reason why her eldest brother sent her out was because she thought she was too much of a hindrance.


    "Go, Yan Jin and the others are about to leave." Qian Jiyun nodded solemnly and said softly.


    "Okay, I''ll go right now."


    Qian Yiyun couldn''t wait to stand up and was about to leave.


    "Aunt Yiyun, aren''t you making lotus lanterns?" Qian Yizheng raised her head, looked at Qian Yiyun who was about to leave, and asked.

 Chapter 414： Dont even think about coming back tonight!

    "Uh."


    Qian Yiyun was choked for a moment.


    Excited for a while, I almost forgot that I was with two little guys.


    "I¡­¡­"


    "Aunt Yiyun has other things to do. Uncle Qian is here to teach you."


    Before Qian Yiyun could speak, Qian Jiyun came to the side of the two little ones, squatted down, raised her hand and touched Qian Yizheng''s head, and said.


    "You Aunt Yiyun can only make this kind of lotus lantern. Uncle will teach you to make other styles, the ones that look good."


    he said.


    Qian Yiyun: "..."


    She suddenly felt that there was a flash of light in her mind, but unfortunately it slipped too fast and she couldn''t catch it.


    She lowered her head involuntarily and muttered.


    What''s wrong with her only making a lotus lamp? Is there anything heinous about it?


    Don''t you have to make money by making lotus lanterns? Make a lotus lantern that can be placed in water. As long as it doesn''t sink, it doesn''t matter if she does the same thing every year.


    "never mind."


    She shook her head, not bothering with her elder brother.


    It''s more important to go to Yan Jin and the others to do things all the time.


    "Yes, Zheng''er Rong''er, you learn from Uncle Qian. He can make a lot of lotus lanterns. Aunt has something to do. I''ll come back to accompany you at night."


    With that, she left.


    Qian Jiyun looked at her sister''s back, and secretly said: Don''t even think about coming back at night!


    Then he looked at Qian Yizheng and the two.


    "Zheng''er, Rong''er, lotus lanterns don''t have to be pink. What we advocate in Daqing Kingdom is black background and golden piping totems. You can also make black lotus flowers, which is also very beautiful."


    As he spoke, he took all the materials he bought and spread them out in front of the two little ones.


    "Black and gold?"


    Two little ones, you look at me, and I look at you.


    "Uncle Qian, won''t someone get caught with such a color?"


    Mother also said about the colors that the Daqing Kingdom advocates, but when she told them, she told them to pay attention and try not to use things made of only these two colors, which would be misunderstood as contempt for imperial power and arrested.


    This is true, the color used by the royal family, who dares to use it indiscriminately, is not afraid of dying?


    "Will not."


    Qianjiyun smiled and shook his head.


    Who dares? The people in the palace of Zhanyun County can do whatever they want, and do they have to look at the face of the old emperor?


    However, the old emperor has been doing a lot recently, and it''s time to find something for him to do, otherwise, it will be troublesome for him to deal with.


    Just when he was thinking about how to find the old emperor unhappy Nan Qian next to the housekeeper hurried over.


    "Master, His Royal Highness King Sui is here."


    Qian Jiyun''s hands stopped, and her eyes swept southward.


    King Sui could have something to do when he came here. Isn''t it just that his arm has been sore for two days, and he is worried about whether it will hurt to death tomorrow.


    "Get out, no see."


    He doesn''t need to give the King Sui any face, even the emperor doesn''t give face to his own son, why should he?


    Nan Qian felt ashamed when he heard his master''s words.


    Is that the master of his family? If it was someone else, who would dare to drive out His Royal Highness King Sui, who brought Baba to the door?


    But he said that King Sui also deserved it. Who is not to be provoked, but to provoked the people around the master, but this pit, it seems that he did not want to step on it himself, but was framed by King De to step into it.


    "Yes, master."


    He responded, turned around and went out.

 Chapter 415： Go grab some maids and go back

    Listen to what the master says, King Sui, if you don''t see it, you won''t see it. It''s time for a person like this to suffer a little.


    However, even Qian Jiyun didn''t expect that after King Sui was driven away, he ran into An Jiuyue, who had just returned from the suburbs, at the gate of the Prince''s Mansion.


    "The people in this county palace are really arrogant!"


    The entourage who accompanied His Royal Highness King Sui said angrily after being rudely driven out by Nan Qian.


    Their Royal Highnesses put down their bodies and came to the Zhanyun County Prince''s Mansion. Qian Jiyun didn''t even give any face at all, and drove them straight away. Where does this put their Highness''s face?


    In fact, King Sui''s face was also very bad at the moment.


    He thought that he had already begged for peace to such an extent, and Qian Jiyun shouldn''t take Joe again, so he didn''t give him face.


    How do you know that Qian Jiyun is a soft-hearted person who doesn''t even see the face, so he sent someone to chase them away. Although he said it nicely, it was said that An Jiuyue was not in the house.


    But when someone can''t hear it, this is an excuse to embarrass him on purpose.


    "go!"


    He turned his head and glanced deeply at the large characters of the Zhanyun County Prince''s Mansion. After taking a deep breath, he turned around and prepared to leave.


    Unexpectedly, before his legs were raised, he saw a familiar girl walking over from not far away, followed by Yan Nuo and Yan Qin whom he was very familiar with.


    Seeing An Jiuyue, he instinctively thought that he was pinched by her hand. The pain in the past two days was terrible.


    He shivered instinctively and almost ran away.


    After a while, he told himself in his heart that this time he was here to ask An Jiuyue for an antidote, and he happened to meet her, how could he not come forward and say hello?


    "Girl An..."


    "Yo, isn''t this His Royal Highness King Sui?"


    An Jiuyue saw King Sui early in the morning, but he didn''t speak, and it was difficult for him to speak. Who knows what this guy is here for, she has no hobby of greeting unfamiliar people for nothing.


    Now he is obviously going to say hello to him. If she doesn''t speak again, won''t she be robbed by King Sui to wait, so she speaks first.


    "Why, I haven''t grabbed enough of the girl''s house outside, and you still want to go to the palace of Zhanyun County to grab a few maids back?"


    She raised her eyebrows slightly and asked half-jokingly.


    "Uh."


    King Sui was choked by her words.


    He likes good-looking girls and this face of An Jiuyue is indeed good enough, not only him, I believe that in this capital, if An Jiuyue moves around more, Many people admire her and want to beat her.


    It''s just that because of Qian Jiyun, no one dares to express their true thoughts.


    But he...


    After what happened that morning, he completely lost interest in An Jiuyue.


    Such a woman who doesn''t even care about his identity and directly hits her, if he provokes him, he might even lose his life one day.


    Having lost more than half of his interest, how could he dare to say whether he would rob or not.


    "What you little girl said, it''s your blessing that my Highness can see you, and you dare to mock my Highness here, beware that His Highness will kill you!"


    Just when King Sui was embarrassed and didn''t know how to ask An Jiuyue for an antidote, how could his followers be happy when they heard An Jiuyue''s words?


    At this time, isn''t it when he showed his loyalty and scolded An Jiuyue severely.

 Chapter 416： No one else can replace

    "If you know each other, hurry up and come to my highness''s side. My highness is the prince. Where can the king of Zhanyun County be compared..."


    Before he could finish speaking, he was severely slapped in the face, and the entourage was stunned, covering his face and looking up at His Highness, "His Royal Highness..."


    He was clearly speaking for His Royal Highness King Sui, why did he beat him?


    "you shut up!"


    King Sui''s face darkened, and he even thought of killing this stupid follower.


    If I knew it was such a stupid thing, why did he bring it out? It''s all his fault. Now, he must have offended An Jiuyue again.


    If you want an antidote, don''t talk about the door, and now there are no windows.


    Thinking about it, he felt that it was not enough to relieve his anger just by slapping the follower. He raised his foot and kicked the follower''s chest directly.


    "Dogs see things that are low, and sooner or later you will die on your waste mouth!"


    The follower was kicked all the way, spit out a mouthful of blood, struggled to get up from the ground, and then disappeared, and was dragged away by the other two followers.


    Of course, this is what Sui Wang meant.


    After the people were dragged away, King Sui looked embarrassed and looked at An Jiuyue.


    "Miss An, the people around this king are too rude, and I hope Miss An will forgive her sins. After returning, this king will definitely discipline her more, and I will never let these **** talk nonsense again."


    He did not forget that he came to seek peace and to discuss the antidote.


    Offending An Jiuyue would not do him any good, otherwise, it would be unknown if his arms would hurt for a few days.


    "What''s this about?"


    An Jiuyue folded her arms around her chest and looked at King Sui with a half-smile.


    "The subordinates taught by His Royal Highness King Sui have all followed His Royal Highness''s temperament, and there is not much difference. This girl has not experienced it a long time ago.


    His Royal Highness King Sui, when you came this time, did you fall in love with another girl from the palace of Zhanyun County? "


    she asked.


    "Miss An is joking, how could this dignified King Sui do those lewd things?" He ripped his face awkwardly and said.


    Even if he has a girl he likes, he can''t be from the palace of Zhanyun County. He doesn''t want to be attached to people in this place, and it''s easy to die early.


    And this An Jiuyue, this mouth is really poisonous, to compare his dignified King Sui with these servants!


    He endured and said nothing.


    Hearing this, Yan Nuo and Yan Qin twitched the corners of their mouths in unison.


    Yan Nuo is okay, he has always followed Qian Jiyun at the southern border. He doesn''t have much feeling for how deep this pool of water in Kyoto is But Yan Qin is different, he has been in from Kyoto.


    As for King Sui, how many girls from good families have been ruined over the years?


    Just him, who has the face to say that he is not the kind of person who can do that kind of lewd thing? How did he get that out of his mouth?


    The two just pouted, but did not speak.


    "Yes?"


    An Jiuyue looked at Sui Wang up and down without covering her eyes.


    "I really didn''t see it. It turns out that His Royal Highness King Sui is not someone who does those nasty things."


    When he robbed someone that day, why didn''t he say that he wasn''t such a person, otherwise, he wouldn''t have suffered, would he?


    Unfortunately, there is no medicine for regret in this world. What kind of bitter fruit tree you have planted, you can only taste the bitter fruit yourself. Others have no way to replace it.


    King Sui: "..."


    This An Jiuyue just doesn''t want to talk to him properly, right?

 Chapter 417： Are you sleepy?

    In fact, he didn''t want to talk to An Jiuyue well, but if he didn''t talk well, he didn''t know what would happen to his arms?


    "Miss An, this king already knows that he is wrong. I wonder if An Jiuyue can give this king a chance to admit his mistake?"


    What happened that day, can''t he admit that he was wrong?


    Fortunately, this is outside the palace of Zhanyun County. There were very few people in the past, and he was stopped by his subordinates, and there were no people who came over. Otherwise, his face would be really embarrassed, and maybe it would be passed on. to the ears of the father.


    He was embarrassed, but no matter how embarrassed he was, he didn''t want people outside to know.


    "His Royal Highness Sui Wang knows it''s wrong, so that''s fine. There''s no need to tell me. I''m just a little girl, and I really can''t control that much."


    An Jiuyue shrugged and said innocently.


    Seeing what An Jiuyue said, King Sui secretly let out a sigh of relief, as long as she could let go.


    "Miss An, about the antidote..."


    He looked at An Jiuyue meaningfully, hoping that she could give him the antidote.


    Don''t ask him why he knew that his arms hurt so much because An Jiuyue poisoned him.


    As a prince, if he didn''t even know the most basic common sense, then he wouldn''t be able to live for so many years without being killed by his "good" brothers.


    His arm is not injured, and it only hurts for a period of time every day. What else can it be if it is not poisoned?


    It''s a pity that those poison masters are so useless, they can''t even see it at all, so he had to find the palace of Zhanyun County, otherwise, who would want to deal with Qian Jiyun?


    "What detoxification, what are you talking about, His Royal Highness King Sui, why can''t I understand it?" An Jiuyue looked at King Sui in confusion and asked him.


    She still wanted an antidote. If she really gave the antidote, she would push herself into the fire pit. The fact that she poisoned King Sui at that time would be impossible to push away.


    Is she that stupid?


    "Is that what you poisoned this king? Did Miss An forget?" King Sui reminded.


    "His Royal Highness Sui Wang, are you sleepy? You are Sui Wang, a prince, I am a commoner, and I can only enter this capital with the appreciation of Zhanyun County King, how can I be an enemy of you? Are you poisoned?"


    An Jiuyue took a step back, looking at King Sui with a look of fear.


    "You don''t want to deal with King Zhanyun County, so you deliberately want to make a guilt for me, so that King Zhanyun County will be implicated together, right?"


    "This king..."


    King Sui opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    He wanted to say that he was sincere in seeking the cure, and he didn''t want to accuse anyone.


    But looking back and thinking, if he really got the antidote in An Jiuyue''s hands today, then his father and emperor would definitely get the news.


    Damn, he really didn''t expect that the person who finally hindered him from getting the detoxification turned out to be his father.


    Of course, there is also Concubine Wen, his mother, he is sure that if he really gets the antidote, his concubine will be the first to send someone into the palace to stab this matter in front of the father!


    "Miss An, this king is sincerely here to apologize to you. I hope you can think twice about other things."


    After thinking about it, he pointedly said to An Jiuyue.


    The woman in front of her, who can poison him unconsciously, must have the ability to cure the poison without anyone noticing it, right?

 Chapter 418： My old county princess has a request

    As far as his words are concerned, I believe An Jiuyue knows how to choose, right?


    "I do not know what you''re talking about."


    How could An Jiuyue admit it, she rolled her eyes at him.


    Is it possible to let her send her own handle to the enemy?


    "His Royal Highness Sui, I think there should be no girl you can like in the palace of Zhanyun County, please go back. The prince of Zhanyun County has just returned, and things are still busy in the mansion, so there should be no time to see you now. of."


    As she said that, she passed by King Sui and directly entered the palace of the county king.


    "Girl An..."


    King Sui wanted to chase in, but was blocked by Yan Nuo and Yan Qin.


    "His Royal Highness King Sui, please respect yourself, Miss An is from the king of my family, please don''t approach casually." Yan Qin warned to King Sui with a cold face.


    This King Sui is really ill, so he came to the county king''s mansion to look for his mistress, because he was afraid that others would not know?


    It''s no wonder that he was so stupid that he was not seen by the old emperor.


    "You two make way for this king."


    When King Sui saw that An Jiuyue entered the mansion of the county king, he was in a hurry.


    Thinking of how painful it was before, why did he care so much, he wanted to chase after him.


    But unfortunately, the two people in front of him didn''t give him this chance, and they still blocked him. Can he not be in a hurry, he has the mind to kill the two in front of him.


    But he didn''t have that ability, so he couldn''t kill Yan Nuo and Yan Qin at all.


    ...


    On this side, Yan Nuo and the two blocked King Sui.


    On the other side, An Jiuyue, who had just entered the palace, was stopped by an old maid and two maids.


    "Who are you?"


    An Jiuyue raised her eyes, looked at the menacing three men in front of her, and asked.


    You don''t need to guess who sent the three of them. They were following her two little ones and couldn''t meet them, so they made the idea to her?


    It seems that Qian Jiyun said it really well. When he came to Kyoto, no matter where he was, it was a tiger''s den, a wolf''s den!


    "Miss An, my old princess is invited."


    In order to reflect Xue Yingyue''s status in this county prince''s mansion, the old mama called An Jiuyue the princess of the old county in front of her because she was a little girl from the countryside who didn''t understand anything.


    "What old county princess? Could it be that Qian Jiyun is not the newly appointed Zhanyun county king, but a hereditary county king?" An Jiuyue asked the old mama.


    Old mama: "..."


    She was stunned for a moment, and secretly said something This dead girl from the country really has some skills, she even understands this.


    "The county prince is the son of the old lady, and the old lady is naturally the old princess of the county prince''s mansion. Miss An, don''t you even understand such a simple truth?"


    "Tsk."


    An Jiuyue pursed her red lips slightly and looked at the old mammy with a smile.


    "So, after Qian Jiyun was named Zhanyun County King, he changed his father''s tombstone to Old County King?" she asked.


    Hearing this, the old mama took a deep breath.


    This is naturally impossible. The life and death of the prince''s father is unknown. He doesn''t even have a tomb. Where did he get the tombstone?


    "Miss An, don''t talk to him, old... If the old lady is invited, you should come with us." When she spoke, the two maids behind her took a step forward.


    An Jiuyue raised her eyes to look, the two of them walked deeply, and they were not as delicate as ordinary maids. At first glance, they were people who practiced martial arts.


    She chuckled, a little helpless.

 Chapter 419： Whats hiding something good, something bad

    This is not going to be soft, so just follow her and tie her directly in front of Xue Yingyue?


    However, why don''t they think about it, do they have this ability?


    "If the old lady has an invitation, do I have to go? I was invited by the King of Zhanyun County. Whoever invites me to go there must be approved by the King of Zhanyun County. Did you know the King of Zhanyun County?"


    She really didn''t expect that Xue Yingyue would be so eager to find a sense of existence in front of her.


    "The old lady is the mother of the prince, Miss An, don''t you think that if you stay by the prince''s side, the old lady will be able to agree with the two of you?


    The position of the princess of this county is not for anyone who wants to sit! "


    The old mama is not afraid of An Jiuyue at all. After all, she is just a little girl from the countryside. She can play a small temper by taking advantage of Qian Jiyun''s power, but if she really gives her a good look, she will be obedient. Like a little quail.


    This is not trained before, after waiting for her hand, you can be obedient.


    "If you want to stay by the side of the county prince, you will naturally have to pass the old lady''s test, so Miss An, I advise you to follow me obediently, and when you see the old lady and say a few good words, then Okay."


    As long as she enters the old lady''s yard, she can do whatever she wants, and even Qian Jiyun won''t go against the old lady directly for a little girl''s movie.


    "laugh."


    An Jiuyue really laughed.


    She raised her eyes and looked up and down at the old mama.


    This old woman and that old woman Xue Yingyue, who gave them the courage to make them feel that they are easy to bully, and even to use her to threaten Qian Jiyun?


    She really knew it.


    "In that case, will this girl accompany you on a trip?" She raised her eyebrows.


    I''m in a good mood today, so let''s just play with these people. Anyway, the lotus lanterns are not put on at night, there is time during the day.


    "Anne please."


    The old mama immediately made a gesture of invitation, letting An Jiuyue walk in front.


    "Master, are you really following them?"


    In the space, Wei Na watched her master go with the old woman, and really sweated for her.


    This Xue Yingyue must be able to survive in the palace of the county king for so many years. What if she secretly comes to her master?


    "Or, I''ll go back now?" An Jiuyue asked him.


    "Don''t!"


    Wei Na immediately denied his master''s words.


    Dealing with bad women Such a fun thing, how can there be no master of his family?


    "Master, as long as you walk around there, I promise, no matter how hidden the secret passage there, Weina can help you find it together."


    When you go to Xue Yingyue''s yard, you don''t have to see Xue Yingyue, but to see if there is anything decent in that yard.


    For example, are there any secret passages, and are there any good things or bad things hidden?


    He''s the most happy to do these things, it''s a lot of fun.


    An Jiuyue: "..."


    She can also find the secret way, but if it is said that who can find it most accurately, it is still Weinan, just feel it.


    "Then what are you waiting for, let''s go, let''s go together..."


    "Well!"


    Before she could finish her words, she heard a few muffled grunts and the sound of heavy objects falling from behind her.

 Chapter 420： the urge to kill him

    When she turned around, she saw Yan Nuo and Yan Qin appear in front of her, and the old mama, who had been arrogant in front of her before, had fallen to the ground and was unconscious.


    "Miss An, are you alright?"


    Because it wasn''t in Qiongzhiyuan, Yan Nuo didn''t dare to call An Jiuyue his mother.


    I really scared them just now. I didn''t expect to be dragged outside by King Sui for such a short time, and the old woman, Xue Yingyue, caught the opportunity and wanted to take the mistress away?


    Luckily they arrived just in time!


    "I''m... all right!"


    An Jiuyue twitched the corners of her mouth and gritted her teeth before speaking.


    Her plan, the calculation of exploring the tiger''s den, has not had time to implement, so she was stillborn?


    "You two, what are you doing here?"


    "Let''s protect you, Miss An." Yan Qin said it for granted.


    It was almost, the mistress almost had to enter Xue Yingyue''s yard, and it was difficult to get out.


    That woman dared to use any sinister trick, and even dared to use poison. If the mistress was injured, they would die 10,000 times, and they would be to blame.


    Protection what protection?


    An Jiuyue really wanted to yell, but she endured it.


    These two are also thinking of her safety, so you can''t really blame them. As for Xue Yingyue''s yard, she will find a way to get in later.


    That''s all I can do, I''ll go back now.


    "Let''s go, go back to Qiongzhiyuan." She raised her feet and walked towards Qiongzhiyuan.


    As for the three people lying on the ground, who cares about them, they just fainted, and they didn''t die, and she didn''t do it, so she thought she didn''t see anything.


    Just when she was thinking about making the three of them ''corpse'', she could only hear Yan Qin''s order.


    "Drag them away."


    Soon, a few servants came over, and they dragged the three away with no pity for Xiangxiyu at all.


    The direction of the drag is not Xue Yingyue''s yard, but the back door. These three people dare to do something on the mistress''s body. Naturally, it is impossible for them to stay in the palace of Zhanyun County. After they are dragged out, they will be dealt with directly.


    These are not what An Jiuyue should take care of. She soon returned to Qiongzhiyuan and watched the two little ones busy making lotus lanterns for her.


    ¡­


    ''Bah-touch! ¡¯


    A good tea cup was just smashed out, fell to the ground and shattered.


    Xue Yingyue listened to the news that the maid Ling Goose came to report with a dark face, and she cursed thousands of times in her heart.


    As a mother, UU reading wants to see what kind of daughter-in-law her son has found. What''s wrong with her, and she actually took her people out of the county king''s mansion and dealt with them?


    This is a blatant slap in the face, but unfortunately, she can''t do anything to Qian Jiyun.


    After all, it was Qian Jiyun, the King of Zhanyun County, and she wasn''t her own son, she was just a stepmother.


    Whenever she thinks of her identity, it is only the successor, Xue Yingyue can''t wait to kill all the people with the surname Qian, leaving not a single bloodline left!


    So every time she sees Qian Jiyun, she has an urge to kill him.


    But she is only so capable, it is impossible to move Qianjiyun, and she can''t help herself. If she wants to kill Qianjiyun, she depends on the people behind her, whether they agree or not.


    "call."


    She breathed out a breath of rebirth, stabilizing her mood.


    "If I can''t get it this time, then next time, next time, I want to see how many times Qian Jiyun can protect that woman?!" She said viciously.

 Chapter 421： should be coincidental

    There is always a time for people to relax. As long as she waits for the few people around Qian Jiyun to relax, she will definitely be able to get An Jiuyue over.


    And this time, Yan Nuo and Yan Qin''s protection of An Jiuyue also proved that An Jiuyue is indeed very important to Qian Jiyun.


    Xue Yingyue thought of this layer, but Ling Goose didn''t think of it.


    Hearing that the old lady still wanted to attack An Jiuyue, and she had thought about it several times, she couldn''t help feeling that the old lady looked down on that woman too much.


    "Old madam, this servant thinks that An Jiuyue may have been deliberately arranged by the prince of the county to enter the palace of the prince to confuse the public? In fact, it is not very useful, and it will not win the favor of the prince."


    She always felt that Qian Jiyun suddenly brought a woman into the house. It must not be that simple.


    In this capital, there is a better-looking, gentle and graceful girl than An Jiuyue. If you grab a lot, why do you have to bring back such a country woman?


    Although he looks good, his reputation is really bad.


    If An Jiuyue really became the princess princess of Zhanyun County''s palace, then the prince''s palace would not have to be pointed at by outsiders every day, saying that the princess was just an ignorant and ignorant scumbag who crawled out of the countryside?


    She thought, Qian Jiyun doesn''t have such a big heart, can she tolerate such a woman to ruin her reputation?


    Therefore, she always felt that An Jiuyue was probably just a **** in Qian Jiyun''s chessboard, and she was also a **** that could be thrown out for sacrifice at any time, so there was nothing to be afraid of.


    "What do you know?"


    Xue Yingyue gave Ling Goose an angry look and cursed.


    Wanting An Jiuyue is really useless, just a pawn, will Yan Nuo and Yan Qin listen to her like that?


    Some things can''t be achieved just by pretending. She has eyes to see and ears to listen. She is not a fool who can be deceived no matter how much Qian Jiyun coaxes her.


    "Those two little things are also closely watched by me, and they must be caught."


    she exhorted.


    Although An Jiuyue was also very important, those two little things were more important. She always felt that those two children were the same as the two children she had thrown out before.


    It''s just that she can''t be sure, those two little things will have such a good life, but they didn''t die, and they were rescued?


    "Yes, old lady, this servant understands." Ling Goose responded.


    It''s not that she''s staring at the two little things but she will always be watching.


    She also felt that those two little things had a very important role, but she didn''t know what the role was, but her guessing direction should coincide with the old lady.


    ...


    "Did they hurt you?"


    Just returned to Qiongzhiyuan, after listening to Yan''s report, Qian Jiyun''s eyes became sharp, and he was full of anger, but he was quickly hidden.


    Turning his head, he looked at An Jiuyue and asked softly.


    "No, what can those people do to me?" An Jiuyue chuckled and glanced at the two of them.


    In fact, if the two hadn''t come out in such a timely manner, she would have planned to go to Xue Yingyue''s place for a stroll. Unfortunately, her wish was good, but it couldn''t be realized.


    "Mother, is the lotus lantern made by Zheng''er beautiful?"


    Qian Yizheng handed the just-made, some unsightly black-bottomed gold-rimmed lotus lanterns to his mother and asked softly.

 Chapter 422： Dont be ashamed!

    "It''s beautiful, Zheng''er''s hands are so skillful, you''ll learn how to make lotus lanterns so soon." An Jiuyue chuckled, raised her hand and patted the little guy''s head.


    Then she turned her head and looked at Qian Yirong who was still fighting with the lotus lantern in her hand.


    "Rong''er''s lotus lantern is also beautiful, and she is as skilled as her brother." She said with a smile.


    "Mother, I haven''t done it yet."


    Qian Yirong raised her small head and said tangled.


    His lotus lantern hasn''t been done yet, how does my mother know that it looks good?


    Sure enough, his hands-on ability is not as powerful as his brother, and he can''t even be a lotus lantern as his brother!


    "You don''t have to do it well, you can see it. Mother is very powerful. You can see it at a glance. The lotus lantern made by Rong''er is beautiful."


    An Jiuyue came to the little guy and said to him.


    In fact, what she said was not wrong, and in order to take into account the mood of the eldest son, she did not add a sentence, Rong''er''s lotus lantern is indeed better than Zheng''er''s.


    How should I put it, if she wanted to describe it, Rong''er''s lotus lantern was exquisite beauty, while Zheng''er''s lotus lantern was rough beauty.


    The two methods are very different, and they are both very beautiful, but they can also reflect the completely different personalities of the two children. Qian Yizheng is more generous and informal.


    Qian Yirong, on the other hand, seeks to be the most meticulous in everything. This can be seen from the fact that the little guy can calculate the family''s accounts more clearly than she does.


    "Mother, talk to Uncle Qian, I''ll help Rong''er make a lotus lantern." Qian Yizheng wisely took his lotus lantern and walked to his brother''s side.


    "go away!"


    Qian Yirong glanced at his elder brother.


    Then, his eyes unconsciously glanced at the lotus lantern in his elder brother''s hand, which he disliked very much.


    "I want to make a beautiful lotus lantern, brother, don''t disturb me."


    He dared to conclude that if the lotus lantern in his hand passed his brother''s hand, it would no longer be his lotus lantern, and it would definitely become a four-different lantern again!


    Therefore, he should hurry to hide, so as not to be touched by the lotus lantern in his hand by his eldest brother.


    "Don''t be ashamed if you want to teach me how to make such an ugly lotus lantern!"


    "Where is it ugly?"


    Qian Yizheng lowered her eyes and glanced at the lotus lantern in her hand, and tried her best.


    Where is it ugly, why don''t you make it a little crooked, can''t you still see that it is a lotus lamp?


    "It''s not ugly, is this a lotus flower? Is it a chrysanthemum?" Qian Yirong said involuntarily.


    Qian Yizheng: "..."


    chrysanthemum! Where does it look like a chrysanthemum You can see at a glance that it is a lotus flower, okay?


    "I think you are making chrysanthemum lamps!"


    He lowered his voice and yelled at his younger brother.


    On the side, An Jiuyue and Qian Jiyun listened to the conversation between the two little ones, and couldn''t help chuckling, then sat down at the stone table.


    "I wanted to go around the old witch''s yard, but I didn''t." An Jiuyue pouted and glanced at Yan Nuo and Yan Qin.


    The two were walking outside and didn''t hear what she said. If they heard it, they would definitely shout wrong.


    How did they know what Mistress was thinking? They still wanted to go around the poison cave. If there was any improvement, maybe they would follow Xue Yingyue''s words.


    "That woman is poisonous." Qian Jiyun reminded her.


    "What kind of poisonous method? Even her yard keeps poisonous snakes?" An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows and asked him.

 Chapter 423： Send 1 knife

    Just now, she heard Weina say that there are some unknown creatures in Xue Yingyue''s yard, maybe even the servants in her own yard don''t know.


    "How did you know?"


    Qian Jiyun was surprised. Even he discovered it by accident. There were indeed poisonous snakes in Xue Yingyue''s yard, and they only obeyed her orders.


    He didn''t know before that Xue Yingyue, a foot-washing maid, was able to keep a poisonous snake and let the poisonous snake listen to her orders.


    "What Weina said, he didn''t say what it was, but said that the smell was very fishy." An Jiuyue said.


    She thought, something very stinky can''t be raised by a stinky one, but a living thing. It seems that apart from poisonous snakes, it can''t be raised for anything else.


    "I didn''t expect that the old witch would dare to keep poisonous snakes. She is indeed a vicious woman."


    "She used those poisonous snakes to deal with many servants in the house who didn''t listen to her," Qian Jiyun said.


    In the palace of Zhanyun County, more than half of Xue Yingyue''s power was taken over by her by those unknown means. Of course, this could not affect the foundation of the prince''s palace.


    The power in Xue Yingyue''s hands is only a few people on the surface.


    "You try to keep as little contact with her as possible. She should have more than just those poisonous snakes in her hands." He looked at An Jiuyue earnestly and instructed rigorously.


    And what exactly is in Xue Yingyue''s hand, even he doesn''t know, he has never really seen it, he just has such a vague feeling.


    "What animal does the old witch like most?" An Jiuyue asked him.


    Viper?


    It''s unlikely. If anyone could see Xue Yingyue, the old lady, holding a poisonous snake all day long, wouldn''t those days be over?


    "fox."


    Qian Jiyun spit out a word.


    "She raised a red fox before, but I cut it down with my own hands, because the red fox will leave a deadly poison after biting someone."


    After that incident, Xue Yingyue no longer cared about what people outside looked at. She fought against him brightly, and wanted to spread the power of Zhanyun County''s palace and fight with him.


    Unfortunately, it was just a beautiful dream Xue Yingyue had.


    "I like foxes, so do you want me to send her a fox?" An Jiuyue put one hand on the stone table, propped her chin, and asked Qian Jiyun.


    Qianjiyun: "..."


    And send her a fox over there? He wanted to send a knife to Xue Yingyue!


    "Are you sure?" he asked.


    "Hmm."


    An Jiuyue nodded.


    Then took out a piece of white paper from the Points Mall in front of him, with a white fox drawn on it, which was very beautiful.


    "Did you see it? Put a drop of your blood on this painting, and the white fox inside will be able to come out. In the future, you will only be able to hear what you can hear, and then you will be able to communicate with you.


    Of course, you can place it where you want, and let it help you find out what you want to know. What do you think? "


    She handed the paper to Qian Jiyun.


    Qian Jiyun stretched out his hand and took the paper with the white fox in his hand.


    Of course it''s fine, he said in his heart, thinking about how to send this white fox to Xue Yingyue, but of course he couldn''t give it in an open and honest way.


    "Jiuyue, thank you."


    He has a lot of things that he needs to know from Xue Yingyue''s body. If he can find out through this white fox, that would be great.


    But, how could Jiuyue suddenly let him put a white fox beside Xue Yingyue?

 Chapter 424： Point shop

    His exploratory eyes turned to An Jiuyue.


    "You don''t need to look at me. I checked Xue Yingyue. She has a very good backer behind her. There are a few, even I couldn''t find it out. It shows how concealed she is."


    She also wanted to know who was behind Xue Yingyue, so she came up with such a trick.


    But about the white fox, if Qian Jiyun was talking about other cats and dogs, in fact, she could get it, they were all about the same, but the price of the white fox was a bit more expensive, that''s all.


    "Will this white fox reveal its contents?" Qian Jiyun asked.


    He knew that Wu Yi and Wu Er didn''t need to eat. If the white fox didn''t need to eat either, Xue Yingyue would soon find out.


    "Will not."


    An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows.


    "This thing is very advanced. What is the real white fox, what is it, there is no such thing as revealing its contents."


    Of course, there is no such thing as revealing the stuffing, but the points are high enough, and it hurts her to buy it!


    But in order to deal with Xue Yingyue and dig more things out of her mouth, you should spend more points if you spend more points, and you can earn them back anyway.


    When the school is opened, her points in the points mall may soar again.


    "it¡­¡­"


    I wanted to introduce a few more words about this white fox, but suddenly, there was a ''ding dong'' voice in my head.


    She was startled, and hurriedly exchanged glances with Qian Jiyun, temporarily sinking her consciousness into the Points Mall to check the situation.


    "Points shop jade, what is this?"


    Looking at the extra piece of jade in the "My Items" column of the Points Mall, she asked Wei Na in her mind, what is this point shop jade?


    "I do not know."


    Weina is quite confused, and he also has a lot of things he doesn''t understand about the Points Mall.


    This is the owner''s thing, isn''t it, only the owner has the right to check what the point shop jade is.


    "Master, if you want to check it yourself, maybe you''ll know." He reminded.


    An Jiu reminded him, immediately looked at the point shop jade, and then took it in his hand and played with it, and soon, he knew what it was.


    "So, is this still possible?"


    This point shop jade, to put it bluntly, is because the points have reached a certain level, and the points mall rewarded her as a prize, but this prize is indeed a bit awesome.


    Because this point shop Jade can connect to the outside shops through the points mall.


    That is to say, no matter which corner the store is in, whenever she wants to add more goods or take out money, she can come through the space.


    The clerk in the store needs to hire a senior talisman in the points mall, or buy it.


    "This Weina, this space wants to develop outward, even shops outside can be opened, is it powerful enough?" She asked Weina in the space.


    "Great!"


    Weina just spit out two words.


    It''s really amazing, but if one day he can freely enter and exit the space, it will be truly amazing.


    Unfortunately, I don''t know if this wish will come true.


    "Master, where do you want to set up your shop? I think Kyoto in Daqing is a good place. This is the most prosperous place in Daqing, and business will definitely be good."


    he asked his master.

 Chapter 425： She looks like shes been tricked

    Moreover, it is impossible for the master to stay in Kyoto all the time. He always has to go back to the southern border, which is the master''s home.


    In this way, set up a store here, and in the future, you can get the news here when you want, and you don''t need to spend so much effort to pass the news back and forth.


    He thought well, but when An Jiuyue heard his proposal, she shook her head.


    "do not want."


    With the first piece of point shop jade, there will definitely be a second piece, and a third piece. Since the reward is only after reaching a certain number of points, maybe she will have the first piece before she returns to the southern border. Where are the two points shop jade?


    So she is not in a hurry to open a store in Kyoto. She has to think about where this store is going to be opened.


    "I''ll think about it again, where would it be better to open the shop, Kyoto... wait for it later."


    As she said that, she put the point shop jade back into the points mall, and then left the points mall consciously, and continued to look at Qian Jiyun who was sitting opposite.


    "At the old witch, pay more attention, and with Yan Qin, shouldn''t you rectify it properly?"


    She hasn''t been to Dingnuo School yet, so she doesn''t think that now, comparing the darknet in Yanqin''s hands with the still darknet in Dingnuo School, does Yanqin control the darknet a little loosely?


    It is really time to focus on rectification, otherwise, it is uncertain whether the source of this news is accurate or not.


    "Ok."


    Qianjiyun nodded, expressing his understanding.


    For the next period of time, he will be in Kyoto, and naturally he will not take over the dark net directly, but Yan Qin''s way of doing things, he naturally has to correct it.


    "Would you like me to find someone to teach Qin? He is still young, so he naturally doesn''t think of some things. In the end, he needs the older generation to teach him more."


    An Jiuyue asked him.


    Of course, if he said no, then she wouldn''t force it. After all, something like the dark web cannot be interfered with by outsiders.


    But she didn''t think that Qian Jiyun didn''t even think about it, she just nodded.


    "Then trouble you."


    An Jiuyue: "..."


    She just mentioned it casually, and didn''t really want to help. It felt like she was being tricked, didn''t she?


    "I asked the fifth elder of Shang Ertang to come over. Shang Dark Net was established by him and Ding Nuo elder together, and he knows more." She has already said it, and it is impossible to take it back, she can only say.


    "good."


    Qianjiyun nodded.


    "Jiuyue, how about I teach you how to make a lotus lantern?"


    "Ok?"


    An Jiuyue has some poor reception, why did she suddenly mention the lotus lantern?


    Turning her head, she looked at the two little ones who were still working hard with the lotus lantern, then turned to look at Qian Jiyun, and raised her eyebrows.


    "Okay, you teach me."


    In fact, it''s just a lotus lamp, can''t she do it?


    But since she said she wanted to teach, she couldn''t say no, there was nothing to do anyway, so she could play with the two children.


    ...


    In the evening, the sky was not yet completely dark.


    Bihe Pond, also known as Moonlight Lotus Pond, was surrounded by people very early on. This is the most crowded place in the suburbs, especially today, there are more people.


    All kinds of small stalls have been put up, most of them are selling lotus lanterns, like Qian Jiyun and others, after all, there are very few people who make lotus lanterns by themselves.

 Chapter 426： 1 heart to earn money

    And there are all kinds of lotus lanterns on the stalls, the ones made by themselves look much better, and many young men and women like to buy them.


    Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue hugged a little guy and sat at the edge of a tea stall. There was a pot of tea on the table, and the two were drinking slowly.


    "I said it was too early, you still don''t believe it."


    She said Qian Jiyun angrily, saying that the lotus lanterns were put on, and they came here in broad daylight, it was too early, and there were no lotus lanterns in the lotus pond.


    "It''s the first time I come here, I''m not sure how many people there will be." Qian Jiyun explained with a smile.


    He wanted to play with Jiuyue outside for a while, how could he know that there would be so many people here, it was just crowded.


    Finally, they found a tea stall, ordered a pot of tea, gave the stall owner some extra money, and sat here for a while, otherwise, they would just be crowded in the crowd.


    "Uncle Qian, there are so many people here."


    Qian Yizheng kept staring at the crowd with two big eyes, so many people, is everyone so busy? They come and put lotus lanterns in there.


    "Mother, I think if you set up a small lotus lantern stall here, it will definitely make a lot of money, right?" Qian Yirong''s big eyes were shining with golden light, and she kept staring at the small stall next to her.


    The lotus lanterns sold at the stalls are not as good-looking as the ones in his hands.


    But it didn''t take a long time for the family to sell a lot of them, and the money received made him dazzled.


    He also has this skill in his hand, and his lotus lanterns are no worse than those of those people. If he also had a small stall of his own, would he be able to earn a lot of money?


    He couldn''t help it, he had already made plans in his little head.


    "puff!"


    An Jiuyue took a sip of tea and spit it out.


    This child has nothing but money in his eyes, I guess he doesn''t have it, right?


    "Rong''er, you are still too young. If you really set up a stall, you will be taken away." She took out a handkerchief and wiped the corners of her mouth. She reminded her son in a low voice.


    This heart is really big enough, a five-year-old child, thinking about going out to earn money?


    "No, I am accompanied by Uncle Wu Er." Qian Yirong shook his head and said.


    An Jiuyue: "..."


    This is really a heart that doesn''t care about anything in order to make money.


    "When you grow up a little more, you can let Uncle Wu Er accompany you." She said to the little guy.


    "Uh-huh."


    Qian Yirong nodded her head vigorously.


    After thinking for a while, he felt that it was necessary to add another sentence, and then he raised his head and looked at his mother and asked.


    "Mother, will I grow up next year?"


    An Jiuyue: "!!!"


    How does this make her answer, the little guy will only be six years old next year, how big is he?


    But her son likes earning money so much that money is almost his only interest. She can''t say no, can she? Don''t undermine your child''s self-confidence.


    "Yes, you will grow up next year."


    "Jiuyue..."


    Qian Jiyun looked at the mother and son helplessly, wanting to remind people.


    Where will this child grow up next year, she is not a child yet, is she coaxing the child, or does she really have this plan?


    An Jiuyue shrugged at him, thinking to herself, they don''t know where they are by this time next year, maybe they have already returned to the southern border.


    What kind of lotus lantern festival, I don''t know if I can catch up, let the children think about it now, it''s okay, right?

 Chapter 427： can really hide

    "We Rong''er like to earn money, it''s good, isn''t it?"


    Thinking about it, she raised her hand and touched the little guy''s face, encouraging.


    Wei Na in the space can''t stand it anymore, is this woman who is coaxing people playing, is he the master? Can he not want this master?


    "Zheng''er, what do you like, my mother also supports you to do it, as long as you take Uncle Wu Yi with you." An Jiuyue said to Qian Yizheng.


    When she has more points in her space, she will buy two little boys for the two little ones and come back with them.


    It is the kind that, like the white fox, can recognize the master by dripping blood, can communicate with the master in consciousness, and can eat and sleep, so the safety of the two little ones is more guaranteed.


    "Got it, mother."


    Qian Yizheng nodded in Qian Jiyun''s arms.


    What is his favorite thing to do now? Well, he knows that he likes to read books, especially in Uncle Qian''s study, there are a lot of books, he already knows the basic characters, and he wants to read books that he can understand.


    He wanted to mention this to Uncle Qian when he had the chance. It would be better if he could go into Uncle Qian''s study to read books in the future.


    ...


    On the Moonlight Lotus Pond, there are really many young men and women, all in pairs.


    On the other side, Gong Laoliu was also with a girl. The two were searching for something in the crowd, and they kept talking about words that others couldn''t understand.


    "Where did this guy take his little lady, and he couldn''t find it?"


    Who is Gong Liu looking for? Isn''t he looking for Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue? Early in the morning, he wanted to go to the Prince''s Mansion and ask them to come to the Moonlight Lotus Pond together, but he was too late.


    When they arrived at the palace, Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue had already set off.


    Therefore, he hurriedly chased after him, wanting to see what the girl who made Qian Jiyun, the king of Zhanyun County, looked dizzy.


    "Cousin, don''t worry. Moonlight Lotus Pond is such a big place. They must be sitting there. If you look carefully, you will be able to find it."


    Beside Gong Liu, Yu Yan''er persuaded in a low voice.


    She also had no choice. In order to allow her to be approached, her father even said that Gong Cheng had taken advantage of it. I wonder if the Gong family would be worried about their father if they knew that their son had been taken advantage of?


    Now that the arrow is on the string, I have to post If she can''t get a step closer to Qian Jiyun, the King of Zhanyun County, her father can''t explain it at all, and she will be very sad in the future.


    Although she doesn''t care, her mother cares, and she doesn''t want to have her own mother cry all day long, causing her a headache.


    "Of course I''m not in a hurry."


    Gong Cheng chuckled lightly. He didn''t have to look for Qian Jiyun. He came to this moonlit lotus pond to set up lotus lanterns. If he couldn''t find anyone, he would go back.


    Could it be that he will go to the Zhanyun County Prince''s Mansion tomorrow and the day after tomorrow and still not see anyone?


    "Let''s look again, I don''t know where that person is hiding." He couldn''t help but muttered, still wanting to look for someone else.


    It''s not that he had to see An Jiuyue, he just heard Yan Nuo say that when Qian Jiyun went out, he didn''t even bring a guard, and he was the one driving the car.


    Can he not worry, this is the capital of the capital, and there are many people who want the life of the King of Zhanyun County.


    "This person can really hide, I''m so pissed!" He crossed his waist and let out a heavy sigh.

 Chapter 428： bye brother

    "Well, let''s look for it."


    Yuyan''er nodded and followed Gong Cheng to look for it. In fact, she didn''t even remember what Qian Jiyun looked like. Although she had seen it before, she took a look at it from a distance. How could she know how much?


    She must also see Qian Jiyun today, otherwise she can''t explain it when she goes back.


    "Yan''er, you came here today, have you fallen in love with the son of a certain family?" Gong Cheng looked at Yu Yan''er and asked half-jokingly.


    He and Yuyan''er said they were cousins, but in fact, they were three thousand miles apart, and they had no blood relationship at all, let alone any kinship.


    Yuyan''er''s mother was the eldest sister of his father''s concubine''s mother, and that concubine was more compatible with his mother.


    On weekdays, he and Yuyan''er haven''t met each other a few times, and they can''t talk about friendship.


    He didn''t expect that Yuyan''er would take the initiative to talk to him this time, and he always felt that there was something in it that he didn''t know, but he still understood Yuyan''er''s temperament, not so utilitarian, so he also let her follow .


    "No way."


    Yuyan''er lowered her head and denied it.


    She didn''t like the son of any family, it was just that her father wanted her to like it.


    "I just want to come here to see. My father used to be strict, and I have never come here to put lotus lanterns." She said faintly.


    Gong Cheng thought about it, but it''s true, Master Yu is not strict, but this is also because Yu Yan''er is a girl''s family and his only direct daughter.


    "Let''s go, let''s look for it again, it''s fine if we can''t find it," he said, and he lifted his foot and continued to look for someone.


    Soon, they really found it, and saw Qian Jiyun holding a child in her arms, stretching out one hand, pouring tea for the girl opposite.


    "Tsk."


    He tutted lightly.


    No wonder I didn''t find it, who would have thought that Qian Jiyun would actually be holding a little baby!


    Even if he noticed it, when he saw a person holding a child, he would instinctively think that it was not Qian Jiyun. He had seen it once before, but he didn''t think so!


    "Yan''er, come here, people are over there."


    He waved at Yuyan''er, and the two walked towards Qian Jiyun''s direction together.


    "Let''s eat something to bolster my stomach first, and I''ll be back a little late at night."


    Qian Jiyun pushed the cakes on the table to An Jiuyue''s face. As she spoke, she also picked up a chestnut cake and put it to the mouth of the child Qian Yizheng in her arms.


    "Zheng''er eat, but I can''t make you hungry."


    "Thank you, Uncle Qian."


    Qian Yizheng took the cake from Qian Jiyun''s hand and slowly ate it, only took a bite, his eyes lit up, and then he looked up at his mother and brother.


    "Mother, this cake is delicious, you and Rong''er will eat it too."


    "Okay, my mother and Rong''er will eat too."


    An Jiuyue smiled and took a piece of cake and handed it to Qian Yirong''s mouth.


    "Rong''er, eat slowly, my mother brought water for you."


    As she said that, she took out two bamboo tubes from her side and put them on the table. As a child, naturally, you can''t drink too much tea. It''s better to drink plain water or juice.


    "Jiuyue..."


    "Second brother, you are here, let me find it!"


    Gong Cheng''s voice sounded beside him, successfully interrupting Qian Jiyun''s voice.


    "I heard Yan Nuo say that you didn''t even bring the guards out. It was too unsafe, so you quickly chased after him. This is Miss An, my name is Gong Cheng, the second brother''s brother, the sixth in the ranking."

 Chapter 429： The salty pigs hand stretched out

    He looked at An Jiuyue, who was sitting beside him, and introduced himself.


    Anyway, he didn''t point to the second brother to introduce him to him. It''s been two days since he came back, and he hasn''t seen the second brother invite them out to sit together.


    It is estimated that he wants Jinwu Zangjiao, but he can''t do what the second brother wants!


    Qian Jiyun''s expression froze, and she turned to look at Gong Cheng. She was so angry that she really wanted to beat this girl.


    He even sent his own sister who wanted to follow him, so he wanted to increase his relationship with Jiuyue and take the child with him, and then he saw something he didn''t want to see!


    "You have nothing to do?"


    With a gloomy face, he looked at Gong Cheng.


    "It''s alright."


    Gong Cheng shook his head innocently.


    "Today is the Lotus Lantern Festival. Even if something happens, it''s still time to squeeze out, right? I saw Fifth Brother Xia over there just now."


    He was right, he really saw the fifth Xia, and there was a girl next to him, and the two were chatting and laughing.


    But he can see Xia Laowu every day. He has seen the girl beside him before, so he didn''t go to join in the fun. He was eager to find Qian Jiyun, the second brother.


    No, after a lot of searching, he finally found it.


    "Second brother, who are these two children? They look so cute." He couldn''t help but stretch out his hand, wanting to pinch the tender face of the little guy in Qian Jiyun''s arms.


    "go away!"


    Qian Jiyun raised his hand impolitely, and patted off the salty pig''s hand that Gong Cheng stretched out.


    If you want to touch his child, do you want to beat him?


    "hiss!"


    Gong Cheng gasped when he was photographed, and when he looked down at the back of his hand, it turned red.


    "Second brother, are you too ruthless? Or is it my own brother?"


    "It wasn''t a kiss, was it?"


    Qian Yizheng blinked her big bewildered eyes, looked at Gong Cheng, and then at his uncle Qian.


    The two of them look too different, and he knows that Aunt Yiyun is a younger sister in Uncle Qian''s family. Where''s the younger brother?


    And just now this uncle also said, that is the brother who worships the hand, and it is definitely not a kiss.


    "Tsk!"


    Gong Cheng tutted lightly and couldn''t help looking at Qian Yizheng.


    I murmured in my heart, this child is really not cute, what the truth is.


    What''s the matter if it''s not a kiss? His relationship with Qian Er is not just blowing out, it''s really good. Compared with Yan Boss and Xia Lao Wu, his relationship with Qian Er is really good!


    So, don''t tell him whether they are kissing or not, he thinks that the two of them are kissing.


    "Little thing, where did you come from?" he asked.


    "You are the thing."


    This time, it was not Qian Yizheng who spoke, but Qian Yirong in An Jiuyue''s arms.


    Dare to say that his brother is something, can''t stand it!


    "How did you talk, kid? Who are you talking about?" Gong Cheng stared at Qian Yirong.


    "So?"


    Qian Yirong raised her eyebrows and tilted her head to look at Gong Cheng.


    "Uncle Qian, he actually said that he is not a thing?" He looked at Qian Jiyun and reminded in a low voice and surprise.


    "puff!"


    Don''t blame An Jiuyue, she really laughed out loud.


    Gong Cheng was not used to being the youngest among Qian Jiyun''s good brothers, and would always be bullied.


    Now even Zheng''er and Rong''er can bully him.


    Gong Cheng: "!!!"


    This is all scolding him for not being a thing. Where did his second brother get the two children?


    Can''t stand it, absolutely can''t stand it!


    If he can endure this, how will he live in the future?

 Chapter 430： Give a good face, right?

    But what if he couldn''t bear it, one of the two little guys was held by Qian Jiyun, he didn''t dare to move, the other was held by An Jiuyue, if he dared to move, Qian Jiyun would definitely fight him!


    He had to endure this bad breath!


    "Cousin, is this the King of Zhanyun County?"


    Just when Gong Cheng gritted his teeth and didn''t know what to do, and Qian Jiyun ignored him, Yu Yan''er stood up from behind and helped him out.


    "Did you come to the Moonlight Lotus Pond to find him?"


    She stretched out her hand, tugged at Gong Cheng''s sleeve, and asked.


    Hearing Yuyan''er''s words, Gong Cheng took a deep breath, glanced at her, and turned to Qian Jiyun.


    "Second brother, this is my cousin Yu Yan''er, the eldest daughter of Yu Taishi''s family. You should have seen it before, right? Yan''er, this is the King of Zhanyun County and my second brother, you can also follow I''ll call him Brother Qian Er..."


    "Gong Liu, the king of this county only has one younger sister, Yiyun, and I don''t want to have another younger sister anytime soon."


    Before Gong Cheng could finish his introduction, Qian Jiyun rudely interrupted his words, glancing coldly at his jade face, who was holding a pair of tender eyes.


    This Gong Liu, after so many years, still looks like a little child.


    After being used by others, I still feel how amazing I am. Don''t you think that a woman like Yuyan''er is here to cheer him up?


    "Second brother, what are you talking about, Yan''er is my cousin anyway."


    Hearing Qian Jiyun''s rude words, Gong Cheng frowned in displeasure, feeling extremely uncomfortable.


    When did Qian Jiyun not even give him this face? Anyway, it was the person he brought here. Even if it wasn''t his cousin, he had to look at his face and give him a good face, right?


    Let Qian Jiyun say something nice, he doesn''t count on it, but don''t give him too much face, right?


    "I really don''t know, when did you have a cousin named Yu." Qian Jiyun continued to speak to Gong Cheng in a cold voice.


    As for Yuyan''er, he didn''t even look straight, and he didn''t know if Gong Cheng was really stupid or fake. In front of his little lady, he actually introduced him to other girls?


    Even if it wasn''t in front of Jiuyue, when did he look at other women?


    Boss Yan and the others wouldn''t do it like this, and only Gong Liu, a foolish person, would do such a thing.


    "Who is this?"


    Since Qian Jiyun is so rude, then she doesn''t need to give her many good looks An Jiuyue looked sideways, glanced at Yuyan''er, and asked the man.


    "The one from the Yutai Shifu should be a girl from the sister''s family of the concubine of the palace''s family, I don''t know." Qian Jiyun replied.


    "cough!"


    Hearing his answer, An Jiuyue couldn''t help but coughed lightly.


    On the way to the capital, Qian Jiyun had introduced him to him. He has several good brothers who grew up together as children and helped him a lot.


    And Gong Liu was the one he had mentioned to her, and he was the direct descendant of the Gong Da family.


    But this eldest son actually took the niece of his mother''s rival''s niece around, and now he even took people to Qian Jiyun?


    How stupid is this, I can''t even understand such a little reason.


    Looking at Yuyan''er''s eyes again, she was almost stuck on Qian Jiyun''s body. Everything she was thinking about was reflected in those eyes. Everyone understands what''s going on, right?


    She looked at Gong Cheng''s eyes now, like she was looking at the stupid son of the landlord''s family.

 Chapter 431： Its too boring.

    "I thought that people who can become brothers with you should have the same IQ as you. This is obviously a bit..."


    Having said that, I can''t go any further. She only knew Gong Cheng, and Qian Jiyun didn''t introduce this person.


    However, she was very suspicious. According to Qian Jiyun''s temperament, after she went back, would she find a sack to trap Gong Cheng and give him a good beating?


    This boy is really stupid, not fake!


    "Still too young."


    Qian Jiyun also glanced at Gong Cheng and shook his head.


    Gong Cheng was about the same age as An Jiuyue, only one year older than her.


    But a person grew up in a place like Kyoto, and he is the eldest son of the Gong family. He grew up in a honey pot since he was a child.


    "Gong Cheng, I don''t have time to educate you today, take your ''good cousin'' and go as far as you want, don''t disturb me." He looked up at Gong Cheng seriously and said.


    It''s not that he doesn''t care about this brother. If he came alone, or brought a good brother of his own, he wouldn''t be like this.


    But Yuyan''er, it was obvious that the drunkard''s intention was not to drink, and it seemed that she came with Gong Cheng, but in fact, she came for him.


    He was kicked by a donkey in the head, so Gong Cheng would go with him to set the lotus lantern.


    "Second brother, what you said..."


    Gong Cheng was stunned by the two of them singing and saying, what''s the matter? He didn''t understand.


    However, in the end, Qian Jiyun''s words of chasing people, he understood, his second brother, the second brother who always loved him the most, actually drove him away?


    Isn''t it just for the girl next to her?


    If he guessed correctly, these two children belong to this girl, right? Everyone already has two children, and the second brother is still stubbornly moving forward.


    How many women is this missing?


    So what if you look good? It''s already a second-hand product, and it''s not antique porcelain. The more times it is resold, the more valuable it is. It''s a woman!


    "I heard promises that you didn''t bring any of your guards out, so you hurried over here. You''re too embarrassed, are you rushing people out?"


    It''s not easy for him to say anything about An Jiuyue, but Qian Jiyun is his second brother, right? He can always say a few words?


    In short, as soon as this matter came out his impression of An Jiuyue was not good at all. This woman sat in front of his second brother, not knowing how to persuade her, but instead fanned the flames!


    Hearing this, Qian Jiyun just raised her head and glanced at Gong Cheng.


    Even if those people wanted him to die again, they wouldn''t come to kill him in front of so many people on such a big festival of lanterns, right?


    Furthermore, Yan Nuo said that he did not bring guards, did he really not bring them? When he was the secret guard of Zhanyun County''s palace, did he all die? When he goes out, does he really not even bring a secret guard?


    Taking a deep breath, he shook his head secretly, for Gong Liu, he was speechless.


    After all these years, what are they doing, eldest brother?


    "Have a cup of tea and calm down."


    An Jiuyue poured a cup of tea for the man and handed it to him.


    Headaches are headaches, but children who don''t grow up still have to be taught slowly. Like Gong Cheng, they are just not deeply involved in the world, and their nature is not bad.

 Chapter 432： There is no one who can protect him

    In fact, it''s okay, she believes that in big matters, children from a big family like the Gong family will not really be bad, but this Yuyan''er...


    The darkness in her heart was indeed hidden a little deep.


    If it wasn''t for Yuyan''er''s first glimpse of Qian Jiyun just now, she leaked too much, and she happened to see it, and she really couldn''t see it, this girl was clearly coming at Qian Jiyun.


    At this moment, Yuyan''er has hidden all her thoughts again, and her eyes are full of eyes, and she is the only cousin Gong Cheng.


    "Young Master Gong, right? Since you''re here, let''s sit down. Just right, Ji Yun really lacks someone who can protect him."


    "Uh!"


    Gong Cheng was choked directly by An Jiuyue''s words.


    Qian Jiyun has been in the southern border for so many years, what scenes have not been seen before, do you still need his half-hearted protection?


    It seemed that what he said just now was indeed wrong, and then he glanced at Yuyan''er beside him, only to see her hands twisting the handkerchief in her hands, occasionally glancing at Qian Jiyun''s direction secretly.


    Take another look at An Jiuyue, who is sitting generously opposite Qian Jiyun, holding a little baby, without even looking at Yu Yan''er.


    Suddenly, he seemed to understand why his second brother didn''t welcome him.


    The second brother just came back with a girl. It seems that he should not bring his cousin to look for him, right?


    But this An Jiuyue already has two children, his second brother is very handsome, and even more expensive as the king of Zhanyun County, how can he be in the hands of such a woman?


    Even his cousin is much better than An Jiuyue.


    Thinking about it this way, he felt that he had done nothing wrong. As a man, having three wives and four concubines is a common thing. The identity of his second brother is still there. What happened to the number of women around him?


    If An Jiuyue is jealous of such a trivial matter, then such a woman is really unworthy to stay by his second brother''s side.


    "Humph!"


    He snorted forcefully at An Jiuyue before looking at his cousin softly.


    "Yan''er, sit here."


    He pointed to the position beside Qian Jiyun and said to Yuyan''er.


    "Thank you cousin, I...let''s just sit here."


    Yuyaner really wanted to sit by Qianjiyun''s side, but before she could say anything, she had to turn pale under the chill of Qianjiyun''s body, and chose the one closest to Qianjiyun. Sitting down in the far corner Looking at Yuyan''er''s aggrieved appearance, Gong Cheng secretly scolded her for being too unsatisfactory.


    But he had no choice but to sit beside Qian Jiyun by himself.


    "Second brother, how long are you staying this time?" he asked Qian Jiyun.


    "It''s up to the emperor to decide, I can''t say." Qian Jiyun replied coldly to him.


    Was it the place in Kyoto that he couldn''t stay for as long as he wanted? It depends on the old emperor.


    However, the old emperor really hoped that he would stay in Kyoto for a longer period of time, provided that nothing major happened on the southern border. Naturally, he could stay in Kyoto as long as he wanted.


    "Yeah, it''s not up to you to decide."


    Gong Cheng raised his eyebrows clearly, some things are not what they want.


    He glanced at An Jiuyue, then looked at the two children, and couldn''t help but ask Qian Jiyun, it''s impossible for the three of them to stay in the palace of Zhanyun County without a name, they must be given an identity. ,Yes or no?

 Chapter 433： Dont show your face in front of me

    "Then what are your plans when you come back this time? What are you going to do with these two children? Do you want to recognize them?"


    If that''s the case, then his second brother, the cheap father, is not determined, the dignified King Zhanyun, to be the father of other people''s children? Can''t say anything, can you?


    He doesn''t have a bad impression of An Jiuyue at all now, and he doesn''t know how to avoid her when he says anything.


    Of course, this has something to do with growing up in Kyoto and always feeling high above the ground. Naturally, he doesn''t need to pay attention to women''s thoughts.


    "Do you want me to find a good family and send these two children away?"


    "roll!"


    Qian Jiyun''s face was dark and he just gave him a word.


    An Jiuyue ignored the broken child, but raised her hand and rubbed her little Rong''er''s head, motioning him not to speak.


    Because after hearing Gong Cheng''s words, she saw her son''s small mouth and opened it, obviously trying to block it according to Gong Cheng''s words.


    After all, this is also Qian Jiyun''s brother, isn''t it, he can''t let his son block his brother''s words, right?


    "you--"


    Gong Cheng was really **** off by Qian Jiyun.


    He kindly reminded the second brother, why are you still in a hurry with him?


    It''s not wrong, it''s not his own child, just find a place to throw it away, why do you have to raise it in your own house, isn''t it a shame for him.


    "Second brother, I''m thinking of you, these two children are not yours, what will you think if you take them with you every day?


    Taking advantage of the fact that people in Kyoto don''t know it yet, send them away quickly, and not many people will know about it in the future. "


    Look at him, what a good heart, why do you still blame him?


    While he was talking, he stretched out his hand to the plate on the table, hurried to the moonlit lotus pond, and searched around the lotus pond for a few times. He was really hungry.


    "Yan''er, you''re hungry too, don''t be polite, eat my second brother''s stuff by yourself... ah!"


    Before Tailielie''s words were finished, he felt the back of his hand hurt again, and couldn''t help screaming.


    When he turned around, he saw Qian Jiyun''s face was black, and he still kept his hand in the posture of hitting him. He gritted his teeth and was so angry that he couldn''t speak.


    "Second brother, what are you doing? It''s just something to eat. Is that so?"


    "I don''t give food to people who have no hair on their mouths!"


    Naturally, Qian Jiyun didn''t give him a good look, so he directly ran over, what would he do for this guy?


    "If you don''t want me to beat people, just get away, don''t show your face in front of me in the future, get out!"


    "I¡­¡­"


    Gong Cheng opened his mouth, not knowing what to say.


    He turned his head to look at An Jiuyue, who had a serious face, without even looking at him from the corner of his eyes, and then looked at Qian Jiyun, whose face was so dark that he was about to stand up and beat him.


    What''s going on here? He didn''t say anything wrong, did he?


    If these two children continue to stay in the palace of Zhanyun County, what inappropriate words will come out from outside?


    In case something comes out, the woman of Prince Zhanyun is a second married woman, who can listen to this, how embarrassing will his second brother go out in the future?


    "Miss An, if you really like my second brother, you should think about him, and quickly send these two little things away."


    Seeing that Qian Jiyun couldn''t say anything, he turned to look at An Jiuyue and persuaded her.

 Chapter 434： 1 beating while wearing a sack

    "call!"


    An Jiuyue let out a sigh of relief, chuckled lightly, and shook her head.


    "Master Gong, are you trying to say that you are not a thing again? Huh?"


    She raised her eyebrows and asked Gong Cheng meaningfully, this is still a man who remembers to eat or not to beat. He was just beaten by the little guy, and he forgot so soon?


    "Uh!"


    Gong Cheng was choked again.


    Thinking of just now, he glanced at the little guy in Qian Jiyun''s arms with a guilty conscience.


    When these two children saw strangers, they were not afraid of life at all, but they dared to slap him. It was obvious how skinny they were. If they really stayed in the palace of Zhanyun County in the future, they might not know what would happen.


    In his heart, he felt that Qian Jiyun should send these two children away.


    "Second brother, I think..."


    "Uncle Qian, the palace of Zhanyun County, isn''t it yours?"


    Before he could say anything else, Qian Yirong in An Jiuyue''s arms couldn''t listen anymore and asked Qian Jiyun aloud.


    What''s the situation with this person, why did he open his mouth, he had to send them away if he wanted to send them away? Who does he think he is? Like how awesome you are.


    Uncle Qian didn''t say anything. Besides, he and his brother were children of his mother''s family. Even if Uncle Qian wanted to send them away, it would be impossible. Mother would not agree.


    "Of course it''s Uncle Qian''s house, and it will be yours in the future." Qian Jiyun raised his hand to touch Qian Yizheng to show comfort, and then spoke to Qian Yirong seriously.


    "Oh."


    When Qian Yirong heard his words, just like a little adult, he let out a sigh of relief.


    Of course, everyone could see that the little guy''s appearance was only seen by Gong Cheng, and it was only intentional.


    "It turns out that the Zhanyun County Prince''s Mansion is Uncle Qian''s home. Those who don''t know it, think it''s this unfamiliar uncle''s home. The affairs of the Prince''s Mansion can be decided by him. What a great style!"


    Do you really think they''re five-year-old kids who don''t understand anything?


    How dare you say such words in front of them? Do you think they are bullying?


    They are not easy to bully. Whoever dares to provoke him and his brother on the head is guaranteed to return it. Anyway, they still use it. Does this adult dare to reach out and call them?


    "Uncle Qian, my brother and I are only five years old, and my mother will not be used to us talking nonsense. How old is this uncle, how can his parents be so used to him?


    Didn''t he go to school? I don''t know that it is impossible to talk nonsense outside, UU reading www. Is it very likely that uukanshu.com will be beaten by someone with a sack if they say something so offensive? "


    "you you you¡­"


    Hearing these words, Gong Cheng trembled and pointed at the little Qian Yirong.


    This kid shouldn''t be too irritating, how dare he talk to him like this, and he even compares himself with an adult like him!


    "Master Gong, Rong''er is still young, he has never even attended school, and he doesn''t know the etiquette. I hope Master Gong will forgive me. Don''t be angry." An Jiuyue raised her head and looked at Gong Cheng and said seriously.


    After he finished speaking, he lowered his head, patted his son''s back lightly, with a serious face, and taught him a serious lesson.


    "Rong''er, how can you talk like this? Didn''t your mother teach you not to point and speak ill of others outside? Even if you really can''t help but want to say it, you have to go home and tell your family. .


    Speaking bad words in front of people, what kind of thing is this? Look how angry Uncle Gong is? "

 Chapter 435： easy to cause trouble

    She said, and shook her head, a look of helplessness.


    "Fortunately, it will be enough to send you to the academy in a few days, and when you are in the academy, the teachers will teach you the truth, so that you will know the truth and your sense of proportion.


    What are you talking about, boy? Why don''t you apologize to Uncle Gong soon? "


    "you¡­¡­"


    Gong Cheng''s bad breath was stuck in his throat, and he almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    What this child said was irritating, but isn''t what this woman said not irritating? Is this teaching children? He is clearly teaching him a lesson, compare two children who have never even been to school!


    He turned his head, looked at Qian Jiyun, wanted him to do justice for him, and talked about this An Jiuyue well.


    But¡­¡­


    "Zheng''er, you are the elder brother, the younger brother caused trouble, as the elder brother, you have to come forward to help the younger brother solve it, and you apologize to Uncle Gong." Qian Jiyun is looking down at Qian Yizheng at this moment, teaching him what to do How to do it, where is the time to pay attention to him?


    "Got it, Uncle Qian."


    Qian Yizheng was worried that he was useless. Hearing Uncle Qian''s words, a pair of cute and ignorant big eyes blinked and looked at Gong Cheng.


    "Uncle Gong, I''m sorry, Rong''er is still young, you don''t want to know him in general, I apologize to you on his behalf, I will teach him well in the future, and I won''t let him talk nonsense outside."


    "I, you..."


    Gong Cheng only felt that his heart had been trampled by these people in front of him, and he could hardly pick it up.


    What do you mean by not letting that little boy talk nonsense outside?


    "Rong''er, you look at Uncle Gong. He is Uncle Qian''s friend after all. If you have something to say, you can''t go home. How embarrassed you have to say it in front of others?


    You have completely disgraced Uncle Qian, but you can''t do this anymore. If you want to say something in the future, you can tell your brother when you get home.


    Although we are children, we can''t be quick with our tongues. My mother said that the water in Kyoto is very deep, and it is easy to cause trouble if you talk casually.


    What if we were beaten with a big sack when we went out?


    At that time, you don''t even have a place to complain, you can only lie in bed and cry, and you won''t even be able to go to school, and you won''t be able to earn money.


    How uncomfortable is this, don''t you think? It won''t be like this anymore. "


    "I see, brother, if I have anything I want to say in the future, I will hold back and tell you when I get home." Qian Yirong nodded obediently and assured his elder brother in a low voice.


    Gong Cheng: "..."


    Can he regret it He doesn''t want to come to this place at all, seeing his second brother, and seeing these two maddened little guys again!


    Are you talking about his brother? It was clearly referring to Sang scolding Huaidi and talking about him.


    Just now, in front of An Jiuyue and these two little guys, he told Qian Jiyun that he was going to send them away.


    No, they immediately returned those words to them, and taught him a lesson secretly!


    The dignified eldest son of his palace family, who came out of the Royal Academy, was actually educated by two children who never even attended school?


    If he speaks out, his face will be thrown away, how can he go out to meet people?


    "Second brother, don''t you care?"


    With a sad face, he looked at Qian Jiyun and asked.


    "Ah."


    Qianjiyun gave him a cold smile.

 Chapter 436： of course

    "I can''t even manage your brother, what qualifications do you have to control two little ones? Don''t you think highly of me? When you control your temperament, tell me again. "


    "Uh!"


    Gong Cheng was choked again.


    Well, he didn''t say anything, who made this his own thing?


    He deserved to be taught a lesson. If he knew it earlier, he would wait for the next time and secretly tell the second brother, maybe the second brother would listen to his persuasion and send the two little guys away.


    Now, even if the second brother has this heart, he will not do it. You can see it by looking at An Jiuyue''s face.


    "Second brother, I''m really here for your own good."


    In the end, he could only defend himself dryly.


    He didn''t say this for the second brother''s good. In the future, the second brother will know his intentions. Now... things haven''t happened yet, anything is wrong.


    He sighed lightly, and didn''t want to argue with Qian Jiyun anymore.


    "Cousin, stop talking."


    Yu Yan''er sat aside and couldn''t listen anymore.


    Is her cousin really stupid or fake, Qian Jiyun said so, doesn''t he understand?


    What''s more, Qian Jiyun can tolerate one woman and two children, and he taught Gong Cheng this lesson, which also showed his position. She has already heard it and can''t understand it anymore.


    It''s just that she didn''t expect that the dignified Prince Zhanyun, the killing **** of the southern border, would condone a woman so much.


    She admitted that when she saw Qian Jiyun for the first time just now, especially when she discovered that the rumored killing **** was not as she imagined, with a sullen look, bloodthirsty and cold feelings, she really had such a trace of fantasy.


    How wonderful it would be if she could gain the heart of such a man!


    In this way, she will no longer have to be persecuted by her father and mother. If Qian Jiyun can protect her like An Jiuyue, then in the capital, who else can make it difficult for her?


    It''s a pity that the woman who is so protected by Qian Jiyun that even her own brother can ignore her is not her.


    She secretly glanced at An Jiuyue who was holding the child, but saw that she was so protected by Qian Jiyun, her face was not moved or grateful at all, as if it was so normal, it was taken for granted.


    Involuntarily, she was secretly angry, and felt that such a woman was not worthy of Qian Jiyun, the king of Zhanyun County.


    "This is a matter of the Zhanyun County Prince''s Mansion, you shouldn''t be involved." She glanced shyly at Qian Jiyun again and said to Gong Cheng.


    "Haha Gong Cheng didn''t care about An Jiuyue, he sneered twice.


    Today, the second brother didn''t give him face because of a woman. If he thinks that An Jiuyue is such a good woman, he will be stupid!


    In the future, it''s fine on the surface, and for the rest, he doesn''t point at what An Jiuyue can do to him.


    The four of them sat at the same table and remained relatively silent for a while.


    "Mother, why don''t you eat? I heard from Uncle Qian that we''re going back very late. If we don''t eat now, we''ll be hungry later." Qian Yirong picked up a piece of cake and handed it to his mother''s mouth. .


    He didn''t care whether other people were present or not, because he was afraid that his mother would be hungry, so he quickly fed her a little more.


    "Okay, mother eats it, Rong''er eats too."


    An Jiuyue smiled, took the cake from her son''s hand, and ate it slowly.


    "Qian Jiyun, is there already someone setting up lotus lanterns over there?"

 Chapter 437： Refuse to admit that he is a greedy cat

    Looking up, over the moonlit lotus pond, someone should have been setting up lotus lanterns. There were screams one after another. It seemed that someone''s lotus lantern had sunk, and someone''s lotus lantern had floated far away. .


    Qian Jiyun followed her gaze, and sure enough, there were more and more people around the moonlit lotus pond.


    "It should be, there are many people now, we will go over later."


    In fact, he had arranged it a long time ago. Early in the morning, he ordered people to come to the Moonlight Lotus Pond and book a boat. When there were fewer people, they could row to the lotus pond to set the river lights, so that they would not be caught outside. people disturb.


    As for the eyesore in front of him, he naturally wouldn''t count it, and Yuyan''er, he wouldn''t even count it, whoever brought it would naturally be the one who solved it.


    "I rented a boat and will be here in half an hour."


    Hearing this, An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows, but she didn''t expect that the man even rented a boat.


    "Dutch?" she asked.


    On the moonlit lotus pond, she saw that kind of big boat just now, but such a boat can look at the scenery and want to put on lotus lanterns, which is impossible because it is too high.


    In the case of a lotus boat, it is a small boat, which can touch the water surface by reaching out.


    In her space, there is also a boat, but it is a yacht. It can only seat four people. It needs gasoline. It is not suitable to be seen in a place with so many people.


    "Yes."


    Qian Jiyun nodded, raised his hand and patted Zheng''er''s head.


    "I heard that the lotus seeds in the moonlight lotus pond taste good. You can pick some and come back later. The two greedy cats will definitely like to eat them."


    "No!"


    Qian Yizheng blushed and refused to admit that she was a greedy cat!


    "Uncle Qian, you talk nonsense, I don''t like to eat!"


    "Mother, what are lotus seeds, are they delicious?"


    Qian Yirong did not object to Qian Jiyun''s words, but raised her head to ask her mother.


    "It''s delicious. You have seen the lotus flower before. When its flowers wither, a lotus pod will grow, and there will be lotus seeds in it. The tender lotus seeds are delicious."


    An Jiuyue explained.


    "Oh oh."


    Qian Yirong understood.


    "It''s the lotus seed that my mother planted, right?" he asked.


    In Mother''s room, there are many lotus flowers, and they are very beautiful, even more beautiful and colorful than the lotus he saw just now.


    An Jiuyue: "..."


    How can this be the same? The lotus seeds she planted... well Actually, she didn''t understand it herself.


    It was obviously the same lotus root that was planted, so why are the lotus flowers growing in the space in several colors?


    It feels like she has grown several varieties, some are pure white, some are pure pink, and some are pure red. She is also having a headache, and I can''t ask Wei Na why.


    She felt that when it was time to take some spare time, she would study it carefully to see what kind of lotus seeds grew, whether they were poisonous, and whether they could be eaten.


    "Almost, but you must not eat the lotus seeds that your mother planted." She told the two little guys.


    Don''t wait for when she put the two little ones in the space, they begged Wu Yi and Wu Er to pick and eat the lotus seeds, she hasn''t figured out the reason yet, don''t eat the two little ones broken.


    "Why? Mother."


    Qian Yizheng blinked and asked.


    Can''t eat lotus seeds in space? But¡­¡­

 Chapter 438： The gentleness and thoughtfulness that a serious girl should have

    Should he tell his mother that he and his younger brother have already eaten it, and it''s still delicious and sweet.


    After eating it, he felt that his endorsement was very fast, and he could remember it after just reading it once. Could it be that there are other uses for the lotus mother to keep?


    "cough!"


    An Jiuyue coughed lightly.


    I can''t say, she doesn''t know if the lotus seeds are poisonous, right?


    "Mother wants to keep the lotus seeds and plant them as seeds next year, so I can''t eat them," she said solemnly.


    Qianjiyun: "!"


    Although he has also heard that lotus seeds can be grown, aren''t most of them grown with lotus roots?


    Few people use lotus seeds as seeds, right?


    Could it be that the lotus seeds planted in Jiuyue cannot be eaten and have special uses? He knew that An Jiuyue planted lotus roots and water chestnuts in the space, and raised fish and shrimp.


    "It turns out that we have to plant next year." Qian Yizheng nodded, indicating that he understood.


    Then he and his younger brother will not pick them in the future, let the lotus seeds continue to grow and become seeds next year.


    Listening to An Jiuyue''s words, Gong Cheng rolled his eyes.


    Those who come from the country are from the country, and even such a small thing, he is hahaha.


    But he really doesn''t know how the lotus root grows. He only knows that the lotus root is lotus seed and can be eaten. For the rest, the dignified eldest son of the palace family can only know about it.


    Naturally, Yuyan''er didn''t know, so she just listened to the conversation between An Jiuyue''s mother and son.


    ...


    After half an hour.


    There are still a lot of people around, but several Dutch boats have been put into the water.


    "Jiuyue, let''s go, let''s get on the boat."


    The lotus boat that Qian Jiyun had ordered was also among them. In the envious eyes of others, he walked out of the tea stall with An Jiuyue, and Gong Cheng naturally wanted to follow him.


    Seeing this, Yuyan''er immediately came to Gong Cheng''s side and spoke weakly.


    "Cousin, we haven''t bought lotus lanterns yet. You wait here. I''ll go buy two lotus lanterns, very soon." After speaking, she walked towards the stall that sold lotus lanterns closest to them. go with.


    "Yan''er, hurry up."


    Gong Cheng looked at her back, shouted, then turned his head and looked at Qian Jiyun with pride.


    "Second brother, look at Yan''er, you are the gentle and considerate family of a serious girl, not like you... Hey, if you want to say that your dignified King Zhanyun, what kind of woman is not looking for, you have to... "


    He pointed his finger at An Jiuyue again.


    Mainly because they sat at the tea stall for so long just now, but An Jiuyue didn''t even speak to him.


    It''s fine if you don''t talk to him Knowing that he and Qian Jiyun are blocked, he didn''t even say a word of reconciliation. Is this like a joke? Like what a woman should do?


    How can someone who doesn''t even look at him deserve to stand beside his second brother?


    He looked at Yu Yan''er quite well. He wanted to say something nice for him just now, but the second brother didn''t pay attention to Yan''er. It was probably not good for An Jiuyue''s face.


    He couldn''t stand such a woman, the second brother gave her face, but did she give other people face?


    "call!"


    Qianjiyun exhaled heavily.


    If it weren''t for the fact that there are so many people here, it''s hard to do it directly, he really wants to shoot this blind guy down to the ground!


    "Come on."


    He shouted to the side.


    "Master, what are your orders?"


    The dark guard in black immediately came over and respectfully asked Qian Jiyun.

 Chapter 439： You dont want to drag me away, do you?

    "Go and call Master Xia here." Qian Jiyun instructed the dark guard in black.


    Xia Laowu was nearby, he knew it, he saw it just now, the two just nodded and then staggered away.


    Why didn''t Gong Liu learn from Xia Wu?


    "Yes, master."


    After receiving the order, the black-clothed dark guard immediately dodged and left.


    "Second brother, what are you looking for fifth brother?" Gong Cheng couldn''t help asking when he heard his words.


    Xia Laowu also brought a girl with them. Their Daqing national style is open. For a Lantern Festival like this, people who have a crush will come with the opposite sex.


    Xia Laowu was originally a concubine with that girl, so it was natural that they should come together.


    "The fifth brother is with Miss Youran. You called him here, not to disturb them, but I didn''t bring you to do this!"


    But why is the second brother going to call Xia Laowu at this time?


    Hearing this, Qian Jiyun just glanced at Gong Cheng coldly and did not speak, while An Jiuyue raised her hand and touched the tip of her nose innocently.


    To call Xia Junfeng over is to disturb people to talk about love, but you clearly bring a girl and run in front of Qianjiyun to make trouble, isn''t that the right thing to do?


    "I don''t know if Master Xia has a boat. If not, we will be together." She said faintly.


    "It''s good to be together, the two of them are talking and laughing together, why are you with us?" Gong Cheng didn''t even think about it, so he blocked An Jiuyue with a sentence.


    "Do you still have any eyesight, do you know if they want to swim in the lake with you?"


    "Jiuyue and I just don''t want to swim with you in the lake, can you stay away from us?" Qian Jiyun rudely ran over.


    This person can really climb up the pole, he doesn''t know how to look at other people''s eyes, and he still thinks it''s someone else''s fault, who is this person, why did he worship such a thing back then?


    "Second brother..."


    Gong Cheng was speechless for a moment, and was directly blocked by Qian Jiyun.


    "You called fifth brother, didn''t you want to drag me away?"


    Suddenly, he wanted to understand it again, and felt that it must be what he thought. The second brother disliked him for being a lot of things, didn''t he?


    "It''s good if you can understand." Qian Jiyun did not deny it.


    He didn''t want to see this person wandering around in front of him, and he just squeezed in front of his eyes, wasn''t it intentional.


    "Uncle Gong, you are so funny."


    Qian Yizheng in Qian Jiyun''s arms had something to say and looked at Gong Cheng with a smile.


    "Uncle Qian didn''t even bring Aunt Yiyun, but brought my mother and me and my brother, you said, why do you have to come here to scold you? Does it seem like you are capable?"


    "I¡­¡­"


    Gong Cheng opened his mouth, feeling that he was instantly killed.


    Then, he thought of one thing, and suddenly his eyes widened, looking at Qian Jiyun, and then at the little baby in his arms.


    "Second...Second brother, they won''t be... they won''t be..."


    There is a secret guess in my heart, but I think it is unlikely. Could it be that these two children were the children of the second brother who didn''t know who was stuffed into the second brother''s house back then?


    Wouldn''t it be so coincidental?


    "Shut up!"


    Qian Jiyun''s face froze, and he cursed at him.


    Jiuyue didn''t know that Zheng''er and Rong''er were not his children. If she knew, she would definitely turn against him.


    If this matter is stabbed out, he will definitely kill the guy in front of him who has no door on his mouth, he will definitely!

 Chapter 440： Just not too scary

    "If you dare to say it, just stay with Yun Huayan!" He warned coldly.


    "Well!"


    Gong Cheng immediately raised his hand and covered his mouth.


    But he already knew in his heart that these two children were really the twins back then. It was such a coincidence that they were picked up by An Jiuyue?


    Then this An Jiuyue, could it not be Lan Zhitong back then, they all guessed wrong?


    Did the second brother bring An Jiuyue back just because she saved the two children, not because she liked her? Could it be so?


    It''s just that his eyes were rolling, looking at Qian Jiyun holding the child in one hand and wrapping An Jiuyue''s slender waist in the other, in that protective posture, the relationship between the two was not easy to see.


    He shook his head, and immediately denied his thoughts.


    Coincidence is so coincidental, it may have happened to his second brother, and he has fallen in love with other girls.


    This woman is really lucky enough to be taken care of by Qian Jiyun because of two children who have nothing to do with Qian Jiyun, **** luck, this is really **** luck!


    "Second brother, these two little things are not... uh!"


    Before he could finish speaking, he found that he had been tapped for a dumb hole, and his second brother stared at him with the eyes that you plucked out of a hole in the ice.


    He shivered with fright and shook his head hastily.


    He didn''t say anything, didn''t he say anything? Just don''t be too scary.


    ...


    After a while, Yuyan''er excitedly bought four lotus lanterns and came over.


    "Cousin, this is for you, the color you like, Miss An, this is for you. I don''t know what color you like, so I bought a pink one."


    As she spoke, she handed two lotus lanterns of different colors to Gong Cheng and An Jiuyue respectively.


    An Jiuyue looked at Gong Cheng without any idea, took the lotus lantern into her hand, and then looked at the two lotus lanterns left in Yuyan''er''s hand, and couldn''t help laughing.


    There were two identical lotus lamps there, which seemed to be prepared for her own Qianjiyun.


    "Miss Yu, you''re welcome. Jiyun and I brought lotus lanterns by ourselves, so you don''t need them. You can put some more lamps together with Gong Gongzi."


    She said to Yu Yan''er in a low voice.


    In front of her face, I want to put a lotus lantern of the same color with Qianjiyun, but who is running?


    "this¡­¡­"


    Yuyan''er''s eyes darkened, and she couldn''t help but look at Qianjiyun Prince Jun, you see that Yan''er has already bought this lotus lantern. Would you like to put this lotus lantern with my cousin? "After speaking, she pursed her lips and waited for Qian Jiyun''s answer.


    The lotus lantern in his hand was also quietly handed over to Qian Jiyun.


    "Don''t take care of Miss Yu''s kindness, the prince of this county and Jiuyue have made the same lotus lantern in the mansion, ready to put it together, you can put on the lotus lantern with Gong Cheng, after all...


    The king of this county has no idea and plan to put the lotus lanterns of the same color with people he does not know. Miss Yuyaner, the king of this county also advises you, you should not think about it, remember not to think too much, it is easy to mistake go astray. "


    Qian Jiyun was even more rude, and directly pointed out the little thought in Yuyan''er''s heart.


    "Uh."


    Yuyan''er was embarrassed by the man''s words, she gritted her teeth and took back the lotus lantern in her hand.


    She is hiding such a careful thought, but it is true that there are no more lotus lanterns in the stall just now, they have all been sold, and only these four lotus lanterns are left, all of which were bought by him .

 Chapter 441： follow his way

    "I...I didn''t...I didn''t think about it so much, I just took a few lotus lanterns." After a long while, she defended herself.


    She can''t admit that she just wants to have something to do with Qian Jiyun. She also wants face, so she can''t do this, even if she does, she can''t admit it.


    "Second brother, it''s just a coincidence. If you hadn''t mentioned it, I wouldn''t have seen the lotus lantern that Yan''er gave you. It''s the same as her own."


    Gong Cheng also hurriedly spoke, explaining a sentence for his cousin.


    "hehe."


    An Jiuyue just smiled and didn''t interrupt.


    One is scheming, the other is a real little white flower, what can she say?


    She felt that people like Gong Cheng should be thrown into the underground dark web of Dingnuo Academy to practice for a few years, so that they might make some progress.


    "Young Master Gong''s comprehension ability is really good." She admired it.


    "What are you talking about..." mean?


    "Second brother."


    Before Gong Cheng could finish his question, he was successfully interrupted by a new voice.


    With a complacent smile on his face, Xia Junfeng walked over quickly with Chen Youran, his face froze when he saw Yu Yaner beside Gong Cheng.


    It is impossible for Gong Cheng and Yuyan''er to make a pair. He is very clear about this. Therefore, if these two people appear together, and Qian Jiyun sent someone to call him over, the meaning could not be more obvious. .


    He couldn''t help but cursed Gong Cheng secretly in his heart, he didn''t know how to flatter him.


    Holding Chen Youran''s hand, he glanced at An Jiuyue secretly when Ren''er looked up at him.


    Chen Youran also came from a big family, and he understood what Xia Junfeng meant at a glance, let go of the man''s hand, and walked towards Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue.


    "You Ran has met King Zhanyun County."


    "Miss Youran, you came here with Junfeng, just call me second brother." Qian Jiyun glanced at Xia Junfeng, this younger brother is smart, and he still has to give face.


    "Second brother."


    According to Qian Jiyun''s words, Chen Youran called her second brother, and then looked at An Jiuyue beside him.


    "This is Sister Jiuyue, right? Leisurely is polite."


    She saluted An Jiuyue shyly. They met Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue just now, and then Xia Junfeng told him something about them.


    She also knew An Jiuyue.


    "Sister Youran is polite."


    An Jiuyue smiled at Chen Youran and supported her with one hand.


    "Young Master Xia is Jiyun''s good brother We don''t need to be so polite, and it''s not too restrictive."


    "Sister Jiuyue is right."


    Chen Youran nodded with a smile, turned her head and glanced shyly at Xia Junfeng.


    Gong Cheng, who was ignored by the side: "..."


    I was so aggrieved in my heart. When he introduced the second brother to Yuyan''er just now, what did the second brother say?


    Now it''s Chen Youran''s turn, how can he be called the second brother? Should this be so obvious? He glanced at Yuyan''er, and sure enough, she looked very bad.


    But at this time, two sworn brothers were in front of him, and he didn''t dare to be presumptuous.


    Otherwise, even if the second brother doesn''t move him, Xia Laowu is determined not to let him go. This guy''s hands are black, and if he is not careful, he will get his way.


    "The ship has arrived, let''s get on board first." Qian Jiyun naturally ignored Gong Cheng, who had no brains. Seeing that the ship he had ordered had arrived, he opened his mouth to a few people.

 Chapter 442： Dont even care about your brother?

    "Jiuyue, give me Rong''er."


    "do not want."


    Qian Yirong hurriedly shook his head. Uncle Qian had already hugged his brother, and he would hug him again... He and his brother are both five years old, so we can''t live as children who are not very grown up, right?


    He struggled down from his mother''s arms, blinking his lovely big eyes.


    "Mother, Uncle Qian, my brother and I can go by ourselves."


    Qian Yizheng also struggled down from Qian Jiyun''s arms, came to his brother''s side, and held his little hand.


    "Okay, you go by yourself, be careful, there are many people here." An Jiuyue replied with a smile and let them go by themselves.


    Anyway, Qian Jiyun''s dark guards were all staring at her. Although she couldn''t see it, Wei Na could still feel it. She was also relieved, so the two of them got on the boat first.


    Gong Cheng saw that the two little guys were on the boat, and Qian Jiyun also led An Jiuyue to the boat, so he naturally wanted to get on the boat with him.


    But before his feet stepped on it, Qian Jiyun glared at him.


    "Second brother, what are you doing, don''t you want me to go?" Gong Cheng was stunned by the second brother staring at him, he pulled his feet back in aggrieved, and asked pitifully.


    For half an hour just now, his second brother didn''t even say a word or a word to him. He was chatting with An Jiuyue and the two little guys. Now that Xia Laowu came over, the second brother ignored him.


    Now he is not even allowed to board the boat, what do you mean? Don''t you think he''s a brother?


    "I''m your sixth brother, you can''t do this, be careful I tell the elder brother that they will feel better if they have you!" He threatened Qian Jiyun full of resentment.


    He is also the most favored among the several brothers who worship him. Who made him the youngest?


    Qian Jiyun was only fifteen years old when he first worshipped the master, and he was only ten years old. He was really still a child, and was favored by several older brothers along the way.


    Thinking back then, Qian Jiyun, the second brother, was also very fond of him.


    And now...


    The second brother had a woman, so he left his younger brother, which made him so sad.


    Xia Junfeng looked at Gong Cheng helplessly, then glanced at Yu Yan''er who was following Gong Cheng, his eyes darkened and he sneered.


    Xindao: If Big Brother and the others knew that this ignorant guy actually brought a woman to greet the second brother''s sweetheart, who would be uncomfortable!


    It''s a pity that the second brother didn''t care about him, otherwise, the sacks should be ready, right?


    "You can come and try Qian Jiyun didn''t give him any good looks. Yuyan''er was here just now, and he didn''t want to put too much on Gongcheng''s face. Now, Yuyan''er is going to buy lotus lanterns. Going, he will naturally not be polite to Gong Cheng.


    "Second brother, do you really care about a woman and don''t even care about your brother?" Gong Cheng couldn''t believe that Qian Jiyun would really care about his brother for the sake of a woman.


    When they worshiped the boss, they said that they would live and die together. What''s wrong now? Isn''t there a woman beside Qian Jiyun?


    "Fifth brother, look at him, what did he look like after going to the border for so many years?"


    He looked at Xia Junfeng extremely aggrieved, and complained directly without thinking.


    Xia Junfeng: "..."


    He felt that it would be better for him to prepare the sacks. He had only been working so hard for so long, and he was already **** off by this guy.


    Did the second brother send someone to look for him after being pestered for a long time?


    "Do you think it would be useful to complain to Junfeng?"

 Chapter 443： 1 sentence: Deserving it!

    Qian Jiyun stared at Gong Cheng with cold eyes, already made up his mind. After a few days, he would pack this guy directly to Hua Yan Jue Ding, and he didn''t want him to stay in the capital for a moment.


    "Okay, how old are you, what''s the trouble with him?"


    An Jiuyue sighed lightly. She couldn''t say anything about Gong Cheng, after all, she wasn''t her family.


    If there is any child in her family, she will definitely beat her with a big ear scratch without any hesitation. What are you waiting for? How can there be such a bear child?


    "Let him come on the boat, it''s nothing to have one more person, Gong Gongzi, can you row a boat?" She looked at Gong Cheng and asked him.


    "Do you think I can row a boat?" Gong Cheng asked her confidently.


    He is the eldest son of the Gong family. On weekdays, there are servants who take care of everything in the city. Boating, is that something he needs to do by himself?


    Just recruit a subordinate, can''t you do it?


    An Jiuyue: "..."


    This is an ancestor. Give him a step and let him go down, but he has to twist it and refuse to go down. No wonder Qian Jiyun is angry.


    Sure enough, after hearing Gong Cheng''s words, Qian Jiyun almost kicked him away, but fortunately, An Jiuyue held his wrist and didn''t let him do anything.


    "What are you doing here if you don''t know how to row? Let the king of this county serve you? Or let Junfeng row the boat for you? Go away!"


    "I¡­¡­"


    Gong Cheng opened his mouth and finally understood what An Jiuyue meant.


    But he has already said so, and he can''t take it back. What else can he do? In order to get on the boat, he can only hold back his breath.


    "Second brother, although I can''t row a boat, I can help you pick lotus pods. Look, you two adults and two children have to row a boat and pick lotus pods. You will definitely be in a hurry. Let''s go together, won''t it be better?"


    At this time, his IQ was online, and he knew that he would do the work for himself.


    "I''m in the boat, just let Youran help you pick the lotus pods." Xia Junfeng pushed Gong Cheng, the idiot, away, jumped onto the boat first, and then helped Chen Youran to the boat.


    Then, seeing Gong Cheng looking at him pitifully, he sneered again in his heart and cursed: Deserving it!


    "Cousin, let''s go to the shore to set the lotus lanterns. The boat rented by the King of Zhanyun County is not big, and there are Master Xia and Miss Chen. If we go up, it will be a little crowded."


    At this moment, Yuyan''er also knew how much she was disliked by Qian Jiyun, so she could only pursed her lips and asked to be the next best person to persuade Gong Cheng to leave.


    But who is Gong Cheng, a foolish young man, thinking that he has come a long time ago, and Xia Laowu has just come.


    After all, there should be a place for him on the boat!


    If Xia Laowu and Chen Youran go down, he naturally can''t say it, but if he can''t get on the boat, where will he put his face?


    "No, I have to get on the boat and put the lotus lanterns on the shore. Where can I put them in the middle of the lotus pond, cousin, if you want to go to the shore and put them on the shore, you can still sit on this boat with one person. ."


    He said to Yuyan''er in a daze.


    "puff!"


    This time, it was not An Jiuyue who laughed out loud, but Chen Youran who came along with Xia Junfeng.


    Even she could see that this Miss Yu from the Grand Master''s Mansion was advancing by retreating. By saying this on purpose, it was to stimulate Gong Cheng to let him fight.

 Chapter 444： Or, let her go!

    And she is also a woman, if she can''t even see Yuyan''er''s careful thoughts, then she is not worthy of staying in the capital, and it is even more impossible to capture Xia Junfeng''s heart.


    "Miss Yu, Gong Gongzi is right. You should go to the shore and put the lotus lanterns on your own. There is still a place for Gong Gongzi on this boat, but if there are two people, it will be too crowded."


    She believed that Yu Yan''er could understand the last two words.


    It is indeed too crowded. In the eyes of the King of Zhanyun County, it is obvious that only An Jiuyue is the only one. She just wants to come over, what does it look like?


    How could Yuyan''er not be able to hear the meaning of Chen Youran''s words, and her face flushed with anger.


    She didn''t want to come here. If her father didn''t have to force her, how could she lose her daughter''s name and come over to stir up trouble with Qian Jiyun?


    And if Qian Jiyun hadn''t had to come back from the southern border, she wouldn''t have been forced by her father to come here.


    Qian Jiyun is staying at the southern border, isn''t it?


    "That''s it, then... cousin, go and have a good time with Prince Zhanyun and the others, I... I''m going back." She said with slightly red eyes, looking at Gong Cheng miserably.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Gong Cheng looked at her pitiful appearance and felt reluctant to part with her.


    It''s a girl''s house, how could he be embarrassed and let her go to the shore alone to set the lotus lantern?


    But if he doesn''t get on the second brother''s boat, then his face will be bad. For a while, he is really in a dilemma, and he has to turn his head and look at Qian Jiyun.


    "Second brother, look at this... why don''t we all squeeze?" he suggested.


    Hearing this, Xia Junfeng and Chen Youran glanced at each other, and both saw helplessness in each other''s eyes. This younger brother is really not easy to teach.


    "Mother, since this aunt likes Uncle Qian''s boat so much, why don''t we get off the boat and let her come up?" Even the little Qian Yizheng couldn''t stand it anymore.


    After all, they finally came out to play, and they were so embarrassed by such a pair of people who didn''t look at people''s faces. How uncomfortable did they feel?


    It would be better for them to go with Uncle Qian to set up lotus lanterns on the shore, so as not to watch people act here, which is too uncomfortable and delays their business!


    "Give it to you?"


    Qian Jiyun looked down at the little guy, patted his head lightly, then raised his head, looked at Gong Cheng coldly, and asked.


    "No, no, second brother, this definitely won''t work, everyone can squeeze together This boat is not too small." Gong Cheng shook his head quickly, indicating no need.


    It''s not that he is tired of fighting for a boat with his second brother.


    "Gong Cheng, either you two get out, or let her get out! Do you hear me?!"


    Xia Junfeng really couldn''t stand it any longer, and roared directly at Gong Cheng.


    What''s the matter if you don''t know how to look at people''s faces, for a cousin who has no blood relationship at all, embarrassing your own brothers and sisters, what kind of thing is this?


    And this Yuyan''er, seeing people hate her so much, doesn''t she feel anything at all?


    A girl''s family can be so thick-skinned that it is powerful enough.


    "Junfeng, don''t be angry, Miss Jiuyue and her two children are still here." Seeing that Xia Junfeng was really angry, Chen Youran quickly persuaded her.


    In front of two children, this is not always the case.


    Xia Junfeng took a deep breath and secretly said, it was because the two children were still there that he wanted to say it.

 Chapter 445： It is really a downfall of Ganbai!

    The current situation was seen by the two children. Yuyan''er was deliberately disgusting them here, and told him not to lose his temper and continue to bear it?


    He is not the second brother, and he is not used to Gong Cheng''s stinky body.


    How did he know, Qian Jiyun had already made plans, and after today''s incident was over, he would go to Gong''s house to visit Lord Gong, and decided to let Gong Cheng go to ''retreat'' for a while.


    In three or five years, it is estimated that there is no need to go back to Kyoto!


    That''s why he treated Gong Cheng so patiently, otherwise, he would have turned against this guy long ago.


    "Five brothers!"


    Gong Cheng was about to die of anger when Xia Junfeng said it.


    Shouldn''t he go out today? Why should I be so scolded, first the second brother, then the fifth brother, why is it so unlucky?


    Isn''t he just bringing a Yuyan''er, then she is his cousin. Is there anything wrong with taking her out to play? As for disgust like this?


    They didn''t dislike An Jiuyue from a rural place yet, but they disliked it first.


    "Since Miss Yu wants to get on the boat so much, then come on." An Jiuyue said.


    If you want to get on the boat like this, it''s not good not to give her a chance, right? She looked at Yuyan''er with faint eyes, until she was full of guilty conscience and avoided her gaze.


    Finally, Gong Cheng and Yuyan''er got on the boat because of An Jiuyue''s words.


    Even in the center of the lotus pond, Gong Cheng didn''t understand why his second brother just listened to An Jiuyue''s words. If someone else said this, would the second brother agree so quickly?


    Never even think about it.


    Not only Gong Cheng, but also Xia Junfeng was surprised.


    Qian Jiyun''s unique temperament will only change when the old woman in the Prince''s Mansion acts as a demon.


    Now, An Jiuyue''s words have actually changed him. It''s too easy, right?


    He really didn''t quite believe that one person could change so much, it was like a different person, and he had to doubt whether he was his second brother in front of him.


    However, when he watched Qian Jiyun stretch out his hand, pluck a lotus pod, start peeling the lotus seeds, and then put them to An Jiuyue''s mouth as if nothing had happened, and let her eat, he felt that the scene just now seemed to be a matter of course. .


    He thought that he was considerate enough to Chen Youran, but compared to Qian Jiyun, he was really down to his knees!


    "Maybe it''s because of the water quality. The lotus seeds grown here in Moonlight Lotus Pond are sweeter than other places, Zhenger, Ronger, you can also eat and see."


    Qian Jiyun said, reached out and picked two more, and handed one to each of the two little ones, but did not peel them off.


    The two little ones naturally wouldn''t mind, anyway, they are already big children, they don''t need Qian Jiyun to peel lotus seeds for them, because in the mother''s space, they have peeled and eaten, very simple thing.


    "It''s pretty sweet."


    An Jiuyue nodded in agreement.


    But she thinks, tender lotus seeds are very sweet.


    "Mother, you eat."


    Qian Yizheng''s hands-on ability is very strong, and he peeled one very quickly, but he didn''t eat it by himself, so he handed it to his mother''s mouth first.


    He said that although he is young, he can take good care of his mother, and he can also take care of his mother without Uncle Qian. Of course, this has absolutely no intention of robbing his mother from Uncle Qian.


    "And mine, mother, I peeled it carefully, you can eat it."

 Chapter 446： really shouldnt come

    Qian Yirong didn''t fall, his hands-on ability was more careful, and even the coat on the lotus seed was peeled off before handing it to his mother''s mouth.


    "Okay, mother eat."


    An Jiuyue smiled, took the lotus seed from the little guy''s hand and put it in his mouth.


    "Okay, mother has eaten it. Now you can peel it and eat it by yourself. We will put on the lotus lantern later. By the way, Ji Yun, where is our lotus lantern?"


    She said something to the two little ones, then looked at Qian Jiyun and asked.


    When she came over just now, she had never seen the lotus lanterns they made by themselves, and she didn''t know where Qianjiyun had put them.


    Originally, she could put it in the space, but thinking that there must be many people in the moonlight lotus pond, it would be too inconvenient to take it out, so I didn''t mention it.


    "On the bow."


    Qian Jiyun bent over, reached out and brought a basket over, which contained a few lotus lanterns they had made.


    Originally there were more, but after comparing the two little guys, they felt that these were more beautiful, so they took out these, and let Qian Jiyun instruct the housekeeper to throw them into the warehouse for storage. , as a memory.


    "Second brother, your lotus lantern is so beautiful, where did you buy it?" Xia Junfeng looked over, glanced at the lotus lantern in the basket, and asked.


    In fact, you don''t need to ask, you know that you didn''t buy it from outside, because no stall dares to sell lotus lanterns with black background and gilt edge.


    But he just wanted to ask, to let Yuyan''er know that some people are not what she can think of, and even more to let Gong Cheng, an idiot, understand what he is doing, and he doesn''t even know if he is being used for nothing. !


    "This is what Uncle Qian and his mother did together, as well as my brother and I. We also did it, so we don''t have to buy it outside." Qian Yizheng said immediately.


    "I have to buy it next year, I will do it." Qian Yirong added.


    An Jiuyue & Qian Jiyun: "..."


    This kid, still remembers doing lotus lanterns to earn money, his memory is really good.


    The two looked at each other, and they couldn''t help the little guy. It''s a good thing to have their own hobbies, can''t they refute?


    Gong Cheng and Yuyan''er were sitting at the back, watching the Qian Jiyun family chat happily. Even Chen Youran, who came later, could have a few words with An Jiuyue.


    She gritted her teeth, regretting secretly in her heart.


    If I knew that An Jiuyue could speak so well in front of Qian Jiyun Then she should lean in the direction of An Jiuyue first, and she shouldn''t show her affection towards Qian Ji at the beginning. Yun''s love made An Jiuyue feel defensive about her.


    Now, like an outsider, she can''t even put in a word, and the atmosphere is really embarrassing.


    "Cousin, I really shouldn''t have come."


    She tilted her head, leaned towards Gong Cheng, and whispered to him.


    Of course she had to come, but she went in the wrong direction. If she could get on the line of An Jiuyue at this moment, it must be...


    It''s a pity that a thousand gold is hard to buy. I knew it earlier, who would have thought that Qian Jiyun would be so patient and dote on a woman from the countryside?


    What can Gong Cheng say to her?


    The current situation is that even he was excluded by the second and fifth brothers, and he didn''t say anything to him.


    It''s better not to get on the boat directly, go to the shore to put the lotus lanterns, it''s not so embarrassing, he felt that An Jiuyue asked them to get on the boat, he must have no good intentions, he must know that the second brother and the fifth brother will ignore him. Just let them come up.

 Chapter 447： feel fresh

    This little girl has a really bad heart!


    He just arrived in the capital just now, so he has alienated the brotherhood between him and his second brother. What will happen in the future?


    No, he can''t let a little girl destroy his relationship with his second brother, right?


    Based on this alone, he couldn''t let An Jiuyue stay in the palace of Zhanyun County all the time, he had to find a way to get her away, thinking, Gong Cheng fell into deep thought.


    Is there any way to get An Jiuyue away from the palace of Zhanyun County?


    He shot?


    This is definitely not possible.


    If the second brother knew about it, wouldn''t he have to kill him?


    Therefore, the best way is to let the second brother take action and drive people away.


    But now the second brother is obviously confused by An Jiuyue, how could he drive people away? Unless, there is a new girl, a better, gentler and more trustworthy girl, to replace An Jiuyue''s position.


    Gong Cheng took a deep breath and glanced at Yuyan''er beside him.


    Although Yuyan''er is not his cousin, she is the eldest daughter of the Grand Master''s mansion, and has their palace family as a backer, and has a good personality. She has always been very appropriate in her words and actions.


    Such a girl is the good match his second brother should choose.


    He had to find a way to let the second brother know that Yuyan''er was good, so that the second brother could look away from An Jiuyue''s body and put it on Yuyan''er.


    "Method¡­¡­"


    He murmured softly, unable to think of a solution for a while.


    Now his second brother doesn''t even pay attention to him, and he doesn''t even listen to what he says. Only by letting him realize that An Jiuyue is not his good match can he do it.


    He took a deep breath and looked at the two little guys sitting on the boat, who were slowly peeling lotus seeds.


    These two little guys, after all, have nothing to do with An Jiuyue, and they have nothing to do with the second brother, maybe they can use these two little guys?


    He thinks it is feasible, the two little guys have nothing to do with everyone, even if there is something, he will not feel guilty.


    "Mother, the lotus flowers here are so beautiful."


    Qian Yizheng pointed to a lotus flower by his hand and said to his mother.


    The lotus here is different from the lotus in her mother''s room. It is actually two colors, and the stamens inside are yellow.


    Although there is no lotus flower in the space, it is the first time he has seen it, and it feels very fresh.


    "This lotus flower is exactly the same as the lotus flower that Aunt Yiyun taught me to make I made several, but I didn''t bring it out."


    "Ordinary lotus flowers are of this color."


    An Jiuyue hugged Qian Yizheng to her side and brought him closer to the lotus flower. She wanted to popularize the knowledge of lotus flower for the two little guys.


    "Come, Rong''er will come too, my mother will tell you..."


    Gong Cheng secretly watched An Jiuyue tell the story of the lotus to the two little nurses, and couldn''t help pouting.


    This woman''s scheming is really heavy. Knowing that his second brother has a sense of responsibility for the two children, he has grasped this point, so he can hold Qian Jiyun firmly in his hand, right?


    It must be like this, he must not let this woman succeed!


    The same goes for these two little things, eating inside and out, leaving his second brother out of touch, and having to be so affectionate with a woman who has nothing to do with it, let''s see if An Jiuyue will sell them in the future.


    He glared at the two little guys angrily!


    "Gong Liu, what are you thinking?"

 Chapter 448： Pushed into the water by 0 Yirong

    Just when he was thinking about how to use the two little guys to make Qian Jiyun dislike An Jiuyue, he was hit by Xia Junfeng in front of him with his elbow.


    It''s good, what does this guy have to do with the two children and stare at them?


    What a relief!


    "scare!"


    Gong Chengzheng didn''t feel guilty at all, and was thinking about how to subdue these two children, let them turn towards him, and drive An Jiuyue out of Zhanyun County''s palace.


    Suddenly being hit by Xia Junfeng like this, thinking of Qian Jiyun''s attitude towards An Jiuyue, I feel a little guilty.


    He was startled, his whole body trembled, he stood up directly from the boat in excitement, and the whole boat also began to shake erratically.


    "Miyako, you..."


    "what!"


    "Zheng''er!"


    A scream and an eager shout sounded at the same time.


    With the sound of falling into the water, An Jiuyue only had time to grab Qian Yirong, who was closer to her. Qian Yizheng''s small body swayed a few times and fell directly into the water.


    Qian Jiyun''s eyes widened, and then he jumped into the water!


    "What''s the matter with you woman, you can''t even see a child?" Gong Cheng was dumbfounded when he saw Qian Yizheng falling into the water.


    But he didn''t think that Qian Yizheng fell into the water because of his own action of getting up, causing the boat to shake so much. The first thought was that An Jiuyue did not take good care of the two children.


    "Miyako, shut up!"


    Xia Junfeng turned his head and glared at Gong Cheng, then turned his eyes and stared at the water surface. Soon, Qian Jiyun emerged from the water with Qian Yizheng who fell into the water.


    "Second brother, give me the child."


    He stretched out his hand, wanting to take Qian Yizheng into his own.


    But Qian Jiyun didn''t let him come, but carried the child in his hand to where An Jiuyue was.


    "Jiuyue, pull the child up."


    "Zheng''er, give your hand to my mother."


    An Jiuyue immediately reached out to the little guy, and the big stone in her heart also fell to the ground.


    "Brother, come here soon."


    Qian Yirong also waved to his brother, so anxious that he almost cried.


    "Cough, cough, cough."


    Qian Yizheng choked on a few sips of water, but he was still awake, and nothing happened.


    Seeing his mother right in front of him, and knowing that he was being held by Qian Jiyun, his most trusted uncle, the uneasiness in his heart was also eased.


    "Mother!"


    He stretched out his two small hands towards An Jiuyue, and soon the little guy was carried into his mother''s arms.


    "Hold the child to me You woman, you can''t even take care of a child, you..."


    Gong Cheng''s opinion on An Jiuyue is very big now. Seeing the child''s body is wet, he wants to get started directly and **** the child over.


    Isn''t this the best time to buy people''s hearts?


    But what he didn''t expect was that his hand was hooked by a small foot at some point, and his body swayed twice on the boat, and when he was about to fall into the water, he was able to stabilize in time.


    "You little thing..."


    He looked at Qian Yirong, who was facing him, and before he could say a word, he saw Qian Yirong stretched out a hand towards him.


    Then¡­¡­


    With another ''puff'', he was successfully pushed into the water by Qian Yirong.


    Xia Junfeng and Chen Youran, who were watching the whole process, said, "..."


    These two children were indeed unusual. One fell into the water and was rescued, but she didn''t cry except hugging An Jiuyue tightly.

 Chapter 449： go down with your good cousin

    On the other hand, he didn''t spare no effort to avenge his brother. It took a lot of effort to get the culprit that caused his brother to fall into the water.


    And, it''s so easy!


    Judging by these two people, the girl An Jiuyue is probably not to be provoked, but Gong Cheng doesn''t understand, and thinks that she is very powerful, so that Qian Jiyun can hate An Jiuyue for him!


    "cousin!"


    Yuyan''er screamed when she saw that her cousin fell into the water like this.


    Reaching out, she wanted to rescue Gong Cheng, but she was a weak woman, how could she go to the water to rescue Gong Cheng?


    "King Zhanyun County..."


    She looked at Qian Jiyun in the water for help, begging him to rescue Gong Cheng as well.


    It''s a pity that Qian Jiyun didn''t even look at her, just jumped up and got on the boat, more like she didn''t see Gong Cheng struggling in the water.


    "Master Xia, my cousin he..."


    "He''s quite suitable for waiting in the water, it''s cool and can make one''s mind clear." Xia Junfeng glanced at Yuyan''er coldly and said.


    This sixth brother should really use the water in the moonlit lotus pond to clean his brain, which is so confused that he doesn''t even know right from wrong.


    On this side, Yuyan''er was helping Xia Junfeng for Gong Cheng''s help, on the other side, Qian Yirong had already taken off her jacket, and Qian Yizheng''s wet clothes had also been taken off by An Jiuyue.


    Then he directly wrapped Qian Yirong''s coat around him.


    "Is it cold?"


    An Jiuyue asked the little guy softly.


    "not cold."


    Qian Yizheng shook his little head and looked at his mother with red eyes.


    He didn''t feel wronged. If he couldn''t even experience this little setback, how would he protect his mother in the future?


    It''s just that these eyes were soaked in water for a while, and they were a little painful and red.


    "Mother, it''s not cold in the water, don''t worry."


    "It''s summer now, and the water is still a little warm. It''s fine, Jiuyue, you don''t have to worry too much." Qian Jiyun said by the side.


    "Let''s row back." Chen Youran suggested from the side.


    Although it was a summer wind, it was a bit windy at night. Qian Yizheng was a child again, and being blown by the cool wind, it was easy to get sick.


    "good."


    Xia Junfeng nodded immediately, brought the paddle and was ready to row back.


    "My cousin is still in the water."


    Yuyan''er was dumbfounded when she saw that they were about to go back, and even ignored Gong Cheng who was in the water, and reminded me weakly.


    "Yes, Gong Gongzi is still in the water, Miss Yu Would you like to go down and accompany your good cousin?" An Jiuyue turned her eyes, looked at Yuyan''er, and asked coldly road.


    If it weren''t for these two people, would such a thing happen?


    It doesn''t matter to her whether to put the lotus lantern or not, but if her family falls into the water, it will not be so good!


    "I¡­¡­"


    Yuyan''er opened her mouth and looked at Qian Jiyun with a pleading look.


    Gong Cheng is his sworn brother, right? He couldn''t even ignore his brother, could he?


    "Your Highness, you..."


    "Junfeng, row faster." Qian Jiyun was too lazy to pay attention to Gong Cheng, let alone Yu Yan''er, took another oars and rowed towards the shore.


    Gong Cheng in the water: "..."


    Although he knows water, is this really his second brother?


    To actually watch him in the water without even saving him, and let the fifth brother paddle faster? !

 Chapter 450： as if he didnt exist

    "Second brother, I''m still here!"


    He reminded Qian Jiyun in the water, don''t forget him.


    But he couldn''t help but not to forget him, but to let him have a long memory in the water, and then he could only watch the boat row farther and farther, and he could only swim back by himself.


    Fortunately, he can swim, otherwise, what would he do?


    This time, he completely hated An Jiuyue. If it wasn''t for this woman, would he end up swimming around the moonlit lotus pond?


    ¡­


    "Ah!"


    Qian Yizheng had medicines from the Anjiuyue Points Mall, but nothing happened.


    On the contrary, it was Gong Cheng, who was dragged into the moonlit lotus pond by Qian Yirong. After returning home, he was very ill the next day and had a fever.


    Then, I invited the imperial doctor to see the doctor, and after resting at home for two days, it was considered better, but after the patient was cured, they started to do things again.


    Mr. Yan and Mr. Fu were directly invited to the restaurant by him, and then he started pouring bitter water.


    "Second brother has changed, because of a woman, he actually watched me fall into the water and didn''t bring me to save me, big brother, do you think the second brother can still be our second brother in the future?


    He used to protect me. When I went hunting in the Royal Hunting Park, he almost died under the paws of a bear for me.


    But look at the current second brother, you threw me into the water for a woman, you didn''t see it, that An Jiuyue was just a look at that time, and the second brother just depended on her for everything.


    There is also the fifth brother, he is also facing the second brother! "


    He can see through it, no brother is more important than a woman, and for a woman, he actually treats him like this.


    For the past two days, he was lying in bed, drinking such a bitter medicine. He thought that the second brother would always feel a little guilty, so he came to see him, right? He was still thinking about how to persuade his second brother to change his mind and throw An Jiuyue out of Zhanyun County''s palace before the hospital bed!


    How do you know that the second brother was stunned that he didn''t even have any news, it was like he didn''t exist at all!


    When Boss Yan heard his words, he just glanced at him and didn''t talk to him.


    What kind of temperament Qian Jiyun is, he can''t understand it any more. If he said that he was so stupid that he didn''t even care about his own brother''s life or death for a woman, he would never believe it.


    It must be Gong Cheng who offended Qian Jiyun and touched his bottom line before he was punished.


    Moreover, if Qian Jiyun was alone, it might have been a woman''s arrogance, but the current situation is that there is still Xia Laowu. UU reading


    Even Xia Laowu has followed Qian Jiyun''s practice, so it can be seen that Gong Cheng really provoked Qian Jiyun.


    "This second child, is he really happy to stay at the southern border?"


    The fact that Mr. Yan is rational does not mean that Mr. Fu is also online, especially because Mr. Fu has a grumpy temper. Because of this temper, he was dismissed from the marriage by a woman back then, and when he mentions a woman, it can be said that he hates him to the bone.


    I''ve never met An Jiuyue, but when Gong Cheng said that, it must be Qian Jiyun''s fault.


    As the saying goes, brothers are like siblings, and women are like clothes. If you lose your clothes, you can buy them, you can do them, but if there are no siblings, what is the big deal?


    "Lao Liu, don''t worry, wait for the third brother to accompany you to the second child, and let him apologize to you." He patted his chest and assured.


    "Thank you third brother."


    Gong Cheng looked at Mr. Fu gratefully and thanked him.


    It''s better for Mr. Fu to treat him well, unlike the second brother, who is a whole bunch of guys who care less about friends!

 Chapter 451： Buried him

    "Brother, won''t you say a few words?" He looked at Boss Yan, thinking that if Mr. Fu had spoken, the boss would definitely stand up for him.


    Unexpectedly, Boss Yan just raised his eyes and looked at him lightly.


    "Xiaocheng, why did you offend Jiyun?" he asked.


    "How can I offend him?"


    How could Gong Cheng admit that it was he who brought Yuyan''er to Qian Jiyun and said something that shouldn''t be said.


    At this moment, he has really forgotten what he said. He only remembers how hard he swam from the center of the moonlit lotus pond to the shore.


    "It''s obviously because of a woman that he doesn''t take my younger brother to heart. You don''t know that An Jiuyue is just a coquettish child, so the second brother will do anything for her, he... "


    "That''s how you describe Jiyun''s woman? In front of him?!" Boss Yan suddenly grasped the point and questioned him.


    If he were to be replaced, his own woman would lose face when his brother said that, and it would be the most correct choice to throw him in the lotus pond to sober up, right?


    "How did I describe her like that?"


    Gong Cheng didn''t feel that what he said was wrong at all, and asked Boss Yan instead.


    "Big brother, you don''t know, the second brother only sees that fox... An Jiuyue!" Under the stares of Boss Yan, Gong Cheng changed his words in a timid way.


    "I went with Yan''er, but the second brother didn''t even look at it, hugged the child and greeted An Jiuyue to eat, what does this look like?


    Is my family Yan''er that bad? That''s my cousin, the eldest daughter of the Grand Master''s Mansion, a talented girl who is famous in Kyoto, why can''t she compare to that village girl from An Jiuyue? "


    Hearing this, Boss Yan suddenly turned black.


    Even Mr. Fu stared at Gong Cheng with an expression of disbelief.


    What the sixth child just said, he took Yuyan''er to the second child, and when he was with An Jiuyue by the second child''s side?


    It''s not like this is the way to seek death, that''s the second child, the King Zhanyun who directly tore up the old emperor''s decree for marriage, and threw the woman whom the empress gave to him into the Spring Garden!


    Except for the woman he liked, who would dare to bring a woman in front of him, not even him, even Boss Yan.


    And he was sure that it was definitely not that simple for Gong Cheng to bring Yuyan''er to the second child, it was just a coincidence, and it must have some purpose.


    "Cough, eldest brother, I think we should go and see the second child, right?" Fu Laosan coughed lightly, turned to look at Yan''s boss and said.


    As for what to apologize for and not to apologize to, who apologizes to whom, not necessarily, this Gong Cheng, almost buried him in a pit, it''s scary to think about it.


    If the second child is serious, then he is the master who the six relatives do not recognize!


    "Come on, go now."


    Boss Yan glanced at Gong Cheng, who was still angry, and got up.


    It''s better to choose a day than to hit the sun, let''s talk about it now, they should also go to the second child''s palace to see what An Jiuyue he brought back.


    "Okay, let''s go now."


    Fu Laosan also patted the table heavily and stood up.


    "Uh-huh!"


    Seeing that both of them stood up, Gong Cheng thought that if they were seeking justice for him, he quickly got up and nodded solemnly.


    Seeing him like this, the two of them were so angry that they almost slapped him on the back of the head.

 Chapter 452： Not the child of 0 Jiyun!

    This person really made them not even want to say a word, but it''s not enough without a few words. Who knows what kind of words this guy will say after entering the palace of Zhanyun County, completely offending Qian Jiyun to death ?


    "Xiaocheng, you..."


    After leaving the restaurant, when he was about to get into the carriage, Mr. Fu opened his mouth and wanted to persuade him.


    But the words hadn''t been uttered, and he said that he saw Gong Cheng like a gust of wind, and rushed over not far away, while running and pointing at someone''s back.


    "You stand for me, An Jiuyue, it''s you who stand for me... ah!"


    Unlucky people are like this. Before they can do anything with the people they hate, they are thrown down by An Jiuyue with one hand.


    An Jiuyue just came back from Ding Nuo School and was about to buy something. She went back to comfort the two little guys who wanted to come out with her, but didn''t.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he stood still, he felt a murderous aura coming straight towards his back.


    The instinctive reaction is to directly knock the person down.


    Waiting for the others to be knocked down by her, looking at Gong Cheng who was lying on the ground, with her hands tied to her back, and kept screaming ''Ouch'', she raised her head and glanced at the clear sky.


    She is so unlucky that she can meet this guy here.


    Didn''t it mean that he fell ill and couldn''t get up?


    She remembered that the Gong family sent someone, and it seemed like that was what he said to Yan Nuo. When Yan Nuo came to report, he learned something from her.


    This person who can''t get sick actually walks outside, does he still want to attack her?


    It seems that in the future, she will have to learn more about the word terminally ill, otherwise she will be easily deceived, right?


    No wonder Qian Jiyun didn''t even frown after hearing that Gong Cheng couldn''t get up because of his illness. It turned out to be like this. He is a good deceiver, but unfortunately Qian Jiyun won''t be fooled.


    "You let go... let go, let go... oh!"


    Gong Cheng was restrained by An Jiuyue and wanted her to let go, but An Jiuyue refused, and with a force on her hand, he cried out in pain.


    "Yo, isn''t this Gong Gongzi who is so sick that he can''t get out of bed? What? Your bed is actually on the street? This Gong family''s tradition is really different."


    She looked at Gong Cheng with a chuckle and said.


    "you you you¡­¡­"


    Gong Cheng was so angry that he almost suffocated himself to death.


    He was sick and couldn''t get out of bed It was an exaggeration, and he wanted the second brother to come to the palace to see him, but no one came at all.


    It''s better now, it''s the reason An Jiuyue used to laugh at him.


    "An Jiuyue, wait for me, the second brother will see your true face one day, and then you don''t want to stay in the palace of Zhanyun County anymore, go back to wherever you came from!


    Don''t think I don''t know, you want to use those two little things to stay by the second brother''s side, and tell you, there is no door!


    Those two little things are not my second brother''s seed at all. When it wasn''t for those two little things who got into my second brother''s house, my second brother would not have been laughed at for so long.


    The second brother won''t care about them and wants to use them..."


    "What did you say?!"


    An Jiuyue didn''t hear anything else, she only heard one sentence, Zheng''er and Rong''er are not Qian Jiyun''s children!


    What''s the matter, that guy Qian Jiyun ate the gall of a bear''s heart and a leopard, right? How dare you lie to her!

 Chapter 453： 0 Jiyun bastard, dare to lie to me!

    "Ow, ooh!"


    Gong Cheng''s arm was almost broken by An Jiuyue, and the pain was so painful that his tears almost fell.


    "You repeat what you just said, Zheng''er and the others, aren''t Qian Jiyun''s sons?!"


    "I''ll say it again, I''ll say it again, it''s the same again and again, those two little things... uh!"


    Before Gong Cheng finished speaking, he was rescued by Mr. Fu, who saw that something was wrong, and covered his mouth rudely.


    "you shut up!"


    He shouted at Gong Cheng, then turned his head and looked at An Jiuyue.


    "Miss An, Gong Cheng is just a mouthful, and all he says is angry. Those two children..."


    "you shut up!"


    An Jiuyue was angry, no matter who he was, she scolded him directly.


    He asked Elder Ding Nuo to check Xue Yingyue and many things in the palace of Zhanyun County, but he didn''t check the two children.


    Because she never imagined that the two children would not be Qian Jiyun!


    Since the two children are not Qian Jiyun''s, why did he come here to recognize him? Are you kidding her? Or is there any other purpose?


    For a time, she thought a lot.


    It was Qian Jiyun who was rescued by her in the water at the beginning, and it didn''t seem like it was specially arranged.


    It can be said that the two of them met completely by accident. If Qian Yiyun was not framed by Xue Ling, they would never have met again in the future.


    "Qian Jiyun is a bastard, dare to lie to me!"


    She found it strange that the two little guys were Qian Jiyun''s own sons, but why he didn''t recognize each other, but his attitude towards them was somewhat unclear.


    Co-authored, Zheng''er and Rong''er are not his sons at all, and they have always grown up by her side, so there is no emotional foundation, right?


    She raised her head and looked at Gong Cheng, who was still glaring at her with his eyes.


    Taking a step forward, he snatched the man directly from the third Fu''s hand, grabbed Gong Cheng''s collar, and dragged him away.


    "This...this is..."


    Third Fu was dumbfounded, turned his head and looked at Boss Yan.


    "What''s going on here, boss, Miss An seems to be very angry? Gong Cheng really provoked Miss An this time, right? Will it be miserable?"


    Boss Yan: "..."


    He raised his eyes and glanced at Mr. Fu indifferently.


    He really provoked An Jiuyue, was it Gong Cheng and not Qian Jiyun?


    Originally, An Jiuyue was just teasing Gong Cheng, but when she heard Gong Cheng say that the two children were not Qian Jiyun''s own sons, the girl became so hot!


    Therefore, based on his brain of intrigue in the royal family for many years, he has already thought of it.


    The second child is not a deceiving girl Said that the two children were his seed, and then tricked them into coming to Kyoto?


    if so¡­¡­


    Then Mr. Fu really said something right, Gong Cheng would be miserable.


    However, what he provoked was not An Jiuyue, but Qian Jiyun, a person who could definitely make him miserable, and who couldn''t complain.


    ...


    Outside the palace of Zhanyun County.


    Yan Qin just took the task and was about to do it, when he met An Jiuyue who was dragging Gong Cheng all the way outside the palace.


    "Miss An, you..."


    He paused and looked at Gong Cheng, who was being held but didn''t say a word.


    What kind of situation is this, to change someone else, grab Gong Cheng''s collar like this, and be dragged all the way over, this son Gong Cheng, who was pampered and grown up, has been scolded long ago, right?


    But now he didn''t say a word, and let his mistress drag her?

 Chapter 454： Just tell the truth

    How did he know? It wasn''t that Gong Cheng didn''t want to talk, but just after he scolded a few words, An Jiuyue, who was too noisy, threw him a poison, and then it was gone.


    If he can''t speak, what should he say, hold on.


    Yan Boss and Fu Lao San, who came along with them, were also full of fear. Anyone who saw their brother being smeared with powder would have lingering fears.


    Fortunately, this girl belongs to the second family, otherwise, they are really afraid that the sixth will "pass away"!


    "Where''s Qianjiyun?"


    An Jiuyue stopped and asked Qin Qin coldly.


    "Master just came back from court, in Qiongzhiyuan..."


    Before Yan Qin finished speaking, An Jiuyue couldn''t listen anymore, and with a force on her hand, she dragged Gong Cheng to go inside.


    "Uh, uh, uh!"


    Gong Cheng is suffering now.


    After all, he was born from an aristocratic family, and he had a bit of kung fu in his hands, but under An Jiuyue''s hands, he couldn''t even pass a single move.


    Now I don''t know how, I can''t even speak.


    He felt that he was too unlucky... No, he felt that the second brother should not have brought An Jiuyue, a woman, to the capital, which caused the estrangement between their brothers and bullied him like this!


    His cry for help turned to Boss Yan and Boss Fu who had come with him and An Jiuyue.


    Unfortunately, the latter didn''t even cast a look at him, and the two looked directly at Yan Qin.


    "Three Lords, Lord Fu, that Miss An and the palace..." Yan Qin turned his head, glanced at the back of An Jiuyue who had entered the palace, and then looked at the two of them, Boss Yan.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just that Gong Cheng told the truth to Miss An." Boss Yan said calmly.


    "truth?"


    Yan Qin picked it up, why did he not believe it?


    He heard about what happened that day. Gong Gongzi had a bad impression of his mistress. To be honest, it probably didn''t sound good, right?


    Could it be that the mistress asked the master to let the master teach Gong Gongzi a lesson, so as to vent her hatred?


    No, he looked at the gnashing expression when the mistress mentioned the master''s name just now, and it didn''t seem like he was asking the master to seek justice for her.


    It looks like... the master has a grudge against her? !


    How is this possible?


    "What''s the truth?" he asked loudly.


    "What''s the name of the child brought back by your county prince?" Boss Yan asked without answering.


    "Back to the third prince, the two eldest sons are named Qian Yizheng, and the second son''s name is Qian Yirong." Yan Qin replied.


    There are also three, four, and five sons, whom he has never seen before, so I don''t need to mention their names. After the three kings and the others know about them, they will talk about it um. "


    Boss Yan nodded.


    The name was very nice, but at first glance, it was not from Qian Jiyun, he couldn''t come up with such a nice name.


    "that¡­¡­"


    Yan Qin also wanted to ask, what truth did his mistress hear to be so angry?


    "Miss An just heard that Zheng''er and Rong''er are not the children of Jiyun." As if she knew what Yan Qin was going to ask, Boss Yan continued to answer calmly.


    "what?!"


    Yan Qin was shocked, if there were two people in front of him, he would be scared.


    What did he hear?


    Therefore, Gong Cheng was trying his best to hide the little bit of old knowledge that his master wanted to hide.


    "This is really over, why is Gong Gongzi talking nonsense?"

 Chapter 455： One sentence from the bottom of my heart: Deserving it!

    Yan Nuo had mentioned to him that in order to stay by the mistress''s side, the master told the mistress that the two sons were his sons.


    No wonder the mistress was so angry, everyone would be angry.


    He looked up and looked at Boss Yan and San Fu with some sympathy, and it was Gong Cheng, this charming son.


    "Master just instructed his subordinates to arrange for Gong Gongzi to stay in Huayan for a while. Now that''s all right. It is estimated that there will be no need to come back in five or ten years."


    Boss Yan: "..."


    Fu Laosan: "!!!"


    Let Gong Cheng go to Hua Yan Jue Ding? Is there a place he can live in? Do you have to take off a few layers of skin if you don''t die?


    However, he made it himself, so he can''t blame others, right?


    The two said in their hearts at the same time: Deserving it!


    ...


    In Qiongzhiyuan, Qian Jiyun bought a lot of toys for the two little ones, and was accompanying them to get acquainted.


    Because An Jiuyue felt that the two little ones kept reading books, which was very bad for their eyes, and hoped that they could combine work and rest and see more of the prosperous world outside.


    But being born in a family like theirs, it is impossible to go outside often, so you can only play at home.


    "Uncle Qian, do you want to put a swing on this tree? Will it be so heavy that it will overwhelm the tree?" Qian Yirong looked at the tools in Qian Jiyun''s hand and couldn''t help asking.


    They don''t even know what a swing is. Is it like their house, where the house is built on a tree?


    But this tree is not as big and sturdy as the tree in their house.


    Will it be directly crushed?


    "Will not."


    Qian Jiyun replied to the little baby and continued with the task at hand.


    "It''s fine, Uncle Qian..."


    "Uh, uh, uh!"


    What Qian Yizheng wanted to say was interrupted by a dull voice.


    The two of them turned their heads to look in the direction of the source of the sound at the same time. Qian Yirong immediately saw Gong Cheng who was thrown into the water by him that day and swam to the shore.


    Thinking that it was because of this person that my brother fell into the water, the hair on his whole body exploded, and he quickly charged towards Gong Cheng.


    "Mother, what are you bringing him for? Do you want to drown him in the water again?" he asked.


    Gong Cheng, who was about to turn to Qian Jiyun for help: "..."


    He has been ill for a few days, and he was able to come out with great difficulty. He actually wanted to drown him in the water once.


    How cruel should this child be? Sure enough, it was raised by An Jiuyue, and his temperament is so similar to this woman. Is he a duck that can be rushed into the water at any time?


    Qian Jiyun also heard the footsteps of the two coming over and turned to look at An Jiuyue.


    "Jiuyue, why did you bring him here?"


    He glanced at Gong Cheng with disgust in his eyes, then looked at An Jiuyue with soft eyes and asked him.


    "Did he make you angry again? Don''t worry, you won''t see him in a few days. I have arranged a place for him." He said directly.


    Gong Cheng, who was speechless: "..."


    Second brother arranged a place for him?


    Intuition told him that it would definitely not be a good place, wouldn''t it be some bitter cold place?


    He didn''t want to go, and the other day he would hide at the elder brother''s house to see if the second elder brother dared to send someone to arrest him. Do you really think he is easy to bully?


    "Ah."


    An Jiuyue''s cold eyes swept to Qian Jiyun, and she even sneered.


    But now that the two little ones are here, she can''t say it directly, she can only take a deep breath, and she endured this bad breath for the time being.

 Chapter 456： kicked people in

    "I have something to ask you. Let''s go to the study and say, Wu Yi, Wu Er, take care of Zheng''er and Rong''er." She said, without looking back, dragging Gong Cheng to the study.


    Wait until the study room to settle accounts with him!


    "Mother..."


    Qian Yizheng and Qian Yirong just looked at each other and felt that their mother must have something very important to do. If they had to discuss it with Uncle Qian, they would not cause trouble.


    "Brother, let''s go over there, I want to play with ponies."


    As soon as Boss Yan and Laosan Fu entered Qiongzhiyuan, they saw the figure of the two little guys holding hands to play, and couldn''t help sighing in their hearts.


    These two children are really well taught.


    Otherwise, no one''s older children are spoiled and cry at home, especially after being dismissed by their elders and parents with a few random words.


    As for the two in front of them, they were casually sent by their mother, and they actually went to play by themselves.


    People are more popular than dead people. Boss Yan, as a royal family, is the first among the brothers to get married. There are several concubines and concubines, and naturally they also have children.


    But what are the children in his house doing?


    Not all were spoiled by their mothers and concubines, and if they didn''t study hard, they liked to have a lot of attendants follow.


    If someone has two such lovely and sensible children, even if they are not his own, he would be willing to bring them to the house to raise them.


    It''s a pity that Qian Jiyun wouldn''t be willing to give him the two little ones.


    "Brother, what are you looking at, the sixth child was taken away." It is estimated that he will be half-dead!


    Fu Laosan didn''t say the last sentence, but both of them knew very well how much better it would be if people fell into Qian Jiyun''s hands.


    However, this child should wake up a bit, and it would be good for Qian Jiyun to train him.


    It is estimated that Lord Gong will not care, and may also raise his hands in favor of Qian Jiyun''s good teaching and teaching in getting his son into the army.


    Otherwise, this guy will be a villain sooner or later!


    ...


    "You let me in!"


    Gong Cheng, who had been a little apprehensive about Qian Jiyun''s study since he was a child, clutched the door frame with both hands, and was reluctant to enter.


    An Jiuyue became angry when she saw someone, but she wouldn''t sympathize with him, she just raised her foot and kicked Gong Cheng''s chest, kicking the person in.


    "Um!"


    Gong Cheng was in so much pain that tears came out, but unfortunately he still couldn''t utter a word, and couldn''t even cry out in pain.


    Behind him, Qian Jiyun frowned as he watched his little lady kicking people.


    Ren''er knows that Gongcheng is his brother, even if he is unhappy, he will not be ruthless, just like the last time he was in the moonlit lotus pond, but Rong''er threw him into it. Regardless of the water.


    But this time, the kick seemed to be a little hard.


    He couldn''t help guessing, where did Gong Cheng offend Jiuyue, and did he say something that shouldn''t be said?


    "Jiuyue..."


    "Humph!"


    An Jiuyue didn''t want to hear Qian Jiyun''s voice now, for fear that if she couldn''t hold back, she would slap him.


    She''s actually quite grumpy, she doesn''t deny that.


    After glaring at Qian Jiyun, she also walked in and saw that Gong Cheng was still struggling to get up on the ground, she walked over again, raised her foot and stepped on Gong Cheng''s chest.


    "hiss!"


    Seeing this, Mr. Fu, who had just come over, took a deep breath.


    Gong Cheng offended the couple, can it be better? The days ahead are worrisome!

 Chapter 457： Who gave him the courage and courage

    "Um!"


    Gong Cheng''s eyes were full of tears, looking at Qian Jiyun who came in with his feet raised.


    This woman''s footsteps are too ruthless, can''t he hide from her in the future?


    Knowing that An Jiuyue was so powerful, he wouldn''t provoke her without saying anything, at least he wouldn''t provoke her face to face, and he would leave after secretly calculating behind his back.


    "Jiuyue, Gong Cheng he..."


    "Qian Jiyun, how did I hear that Zheng''er and Rong''er are not your sons?"


    Qian Jiyun just wanted to ask Gong Cheng why she was provoking her, but unexpectedly heard such a sentence.


    He was completely stunned, lowered his head, looked at Gong Cheng, who was trampled underfoot by An Jiuyue, then raised his head to look at An Jiuyue, thinking to himself: This **** deserves to be killed.


    "Jiuyue, don''t listen to Gong Cheng''s nonsense, how could Zheng''er and Rong''er not be..."


    "to be honest!"


    An Jiuyue stared at Qian Jiyun with stern eyes, and only spit out three words.


    "Uh!"


    Qian Jiyun was choked by his words.


    What a guilty conscience, raised his hand and touched the tip of his nose, his face was full of embarrassment.


    "Well, Zheng''er and the others are indeed not my sons, but I really treat them as my own sons, Jiuyue, you have to believe me!


    No matter whose children they are, I will take them as my children, otherwise, I would not have been looking for them for so many years, right? "


    Gong Cheng, who couldn''t speak: "..."


    Second brother, touch your conscience and say it again, have you really been looking for those two little guys for so many years?


    Isn''t it because he didn''t find them from the beginning, besides looking for An Jiuyue, he never found those two children again? What if he didn''t know anything?


    If he hadn''t been drugged, he would have been stupid enough to say that.


    Otherwise, Qian Jiyun might have stomped this stupid little brother to death and made him talk too much!


    "Well, you go on."


    An Jiuyue stopped stepping on Gong Cheng at this moment, turned around, found a chair and sat down, looking at Qian Jiyun so indifferently.


    "Zhener and the others, Jiuyue, it''s not that I don''t talk about it, but it''s hard to talk about it."


    Qian Jiyun tried hard to explain, but Qian Yizheng''s situation was special, and he really didn''t know how to explain it.


    Then, there was another one who held him back.


    After being released by An Jiuyue, Gong Cheng suddenly got up from the ground and rushed to Qian Jiyun''s side.


    "Uh, uh, uh!"


    He pulled Qian Jiyun''s sleeve with one hand, raised with the other, pointed in the direction of An Jiuyue, and then pointed to his own mouth.


    "Go away!"


    Qian Jiyun just ignored it raised his hand and slapped him with a slap.


    He leaked all his bottoms, and wanted to find him to tell Jiuyue, who gave him the guts and courage, and where did he get such a big face?


    "Well!"


    Gong Cheng secretly screamed ''Fuck'' in his heart, and when he realized that it was too late, the whole person had already fallen backwards. Unsurprisingly, there must be an extra swollen lump on the back of his head.


    "Be careful!"


    Seeing that Gong Cheng fell directly to his side, Fu Laosan hurriedly helped him.


    Gong Liu is too worry-free. He can''t stay at home safely. It''s also their fault. If I knew it would be like this, I wouldn''t say going to the restaurant. Alright.


    In this way, we will not meet An Jiuyue!


    "Uh, uh, uh!"


    Gong Cheng was pushed inexplicably and stared at Qian Jiyun with wide eyes.

 Chapter 458： What are you going to do with him?

    Is this his second brother? He has already been poisoned by his woman and can''t speak, and he still pushes him. Could it be that An Jiuyue really came from a fairy?


    No, An Jiuyue is not a fairy, it''s just that the second brother was bewitched by her.


    As if he had been wronged by Tianda, he turned to look at Boss Yan and complained to him eagerly.


    "You are free, get out and stay."


    It was impossible for Yan Lao to pay attention to him. At this moment, he also had an urge to send Gong Cheng somewhere, and he didn''t want to let him come out again for the time being!


    Isn''t all this something he did alone? It''s no use complaining to anyone!


    Gong Cheng: "..."


    It''s okay for him to be disliked by the second brother, and now even the elder brother ignores him?


    Could it be that Big Brother was also confused by An Jiuyue?


    He really wanted to ask a question, but unfortunately he couldn''t say a word.


    Fortunately, he was poisoned by An Jiuyue, and he was speechless. Otherwise, if Boss Yan heard his inner thoughts, he wouldn''t have to beat him directly!


    Friends and wives can''t be bullied, not to mention Qian Jiyun is his good brother.


    Moreover, he only met An Jiuyue once, what does it mean to confuse him? Besides, does he seem like the kind of person who can be seduced by women?


    "Jiuyue, we''ll talk about Zheng''er and Rong''er later."


    Qian Jiyun came to An Jiuyue''s side, and after closing her eyes, she stared at Gong Cheng, who still didn''t know what was wrong.


    "Gongcheng has made you angry many times. Let''s deal with this first, okay?"


    Hearing this, An Jiuyue also had no opinion.


    She doesn''t want outsiders to know too much about the housework. After closing the door, they can solve it on their own.


    Even if these are the good brothers identified by Qian Jiyun, just like Gong Cheng, Qian Jiyun should be the blood molder for eight lifetimes, so he can have such a brother, right?


    Even though she was very angry at the moment, she didn''t want them to see Qian Jiyun''s joke.


    "What are you going to do with him?" she asked.


    "I have asked Yan Qin to prepare, and let him go to Huayan Jue Ding." Qian Jiyun looked at Gong Cheng and said directly.


    "Well!"


    Hearing the words "Hua Yan Jue Ding", Gong Cheng was going to be frightened.


    For a woman who is not worth his sacrifice, the second brother actually wants to send him to Huayan to suffer?


    Many people don''t know about Hua Yan Jue Ding, but those who are closer to Qian Ji Yun, such as a few of them, still know it.


    Surviving there is not like any place in Daqing Kingdom at all, it is a place where individuals can eat people.


    "Mmmm, umm!"


    He kept shaking his head, indicating that he did not want to go to Huayan Jue Ding.


    But when An Jiuyue heard the words "Hua Yan Jue Ding", she thought of what Huang Lao had entrusted to her.


    She didn''t know where Huayan Jue Ding was, but Huang Lao said that her family''s father came down from Hua Yan Jue Ding, where the fittest survives, and ordinary human beings simply cannot survive there.


    "Hua Yan Jue Ding, is that the place I know?"


    "Do you know that Hua Yan is supreme?"


    Qian Jiyun looked at her in surprise and couldn''t help but ask.


    The next moment, he understood that Jiuyue had inherited everything from King Anyang, so he would naturally know that Huayan was supreme, and he also heard that King Anyang of Antu came down from Huayan.


    Hua Yan is at the top of the place, many people want to go up, and many people want to come down.

 Chapter 459： Where is the fool

    But not everyone will appear directly at the top of Huayan. There are not many people who have come out of that place so far, and the only one who can come down from there should be Antu alone, right?


    "I heard it from Huang Lao." An Jiuyue replied.


    Elder Huang''s words should be said by Father Tu. It seems that there are some secrets there that she needs to discover.


    "He told me that if you have the chance, you must go to Huayanjue."


    But she didn''t know where Hua Yanjue was, and Huang Lao himself didn''t know, only that the place was very mysterious, and almost no one knew how to get there.


    Therefore, she did not mention this place to Qian Jiyun.


    It''s just that she didn''t expect that Qian Jiyun really knew that, listening to what he meant, she seemed to be able to enter Huayan Peak often.


    "You want to send him to Huayan Jue Ding?"


    She raised her eyes and glanced at Gong Cheng, who she disliked very much.


    This person is really like a child, and he is not spoiled by others, but what should I say, it looks a little stupid, but it is not really stupid.


    "Uh, uh uh."


    After listening to her words, Gong Cheng quickly shook his head at Qian Jiyun.


    He didn''t want to go to the ghost place of Huayan Jue Ding, he had been there with his second brother before.


    But that time, he just came back to do some business. After only a few days, it was already the biggest nightmare in his heart. Now, I want him to go to Huayanjue, not only for a few days. thing.


    "Yes."


    Qian Jiyun also glanced sideways, glanced at Gong Cheng, and there was a hint of disgust in his eyes.


    "He should go and exercise, lest he be sold at any time, and he will count down the silver bills. He is as stupid as a roe deer."


    "Well!"


    Gong Cheng widened his eyes and stared at Qian Jiyun.


    The second brother actually said that he was like a roe deer, and that he was stupid. Where is he stupid?


    It was clearly the second brother who was bewitched by An Jiuyue''s beauty, so he didn''t save face for his brother. Why did it become his fault when he got here?


    "You can''t say that, anyway, it''s your sworn brother, how can you be stupid and embarrass yourself." An Jiuyue turned her gaze and looked at Qian Jiyun with a helpless expression on her face.


    "At most, it can only be said that it is too naive. It may be caused by the environment in which I lived since I was a child. I will go to Huayanjue in the future and exercise for a few more years."


    Gong Cheng: "..."


    Are you going to let him live?


    He couldn''t stay for a year and a half actually wanted him to stay for a few more years, did she know what kind of place it was?


    If he could speak at this moment, he would definitely yell at An Jiuyue.


    Turning his head, he looked at Boss Yan and San Fu, tears were about to fall, and he asked them for help.


    "Xiaocheng, you can go to Huayan Jue Ding and learn your skills. Don''t worry, when the third brother is free, he will visit you and won''t make you too lonely."


    The identity of Boss Yan is there, and he can''t tell if he falls into the trap, but Mr. Fu can.


    Looking at Gong Lao Liu like this, remembering what he said and what he did, he felt that it was too cheap for him to just send this kid to Hua Yan Jue Ding.


    "Miss An, is there an antidote for Xiaocheng''s throat?"


    He looked at An Jiuyue and asked.


    At this time, he especially wanted to see Gong Cheng jumping and scolding them for being disloyal, no matter how frustrating they were, they had to admit their cowardice in the end.

 Chapter 460： Do you want to try it?

    But now Gong Cheng can''t speak, no matter how big his temper is, he can''t express his temper. It feels like a waste.


    "There is no antidote."


    An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows and glanced at Gong Cheng, and said calmly.


    "Well!"


    These words were far more ruthless than letting him go to Huayan Jue Ding, Gong Cheng''s eyes almost stared out.


    When he went to Huayan Jue Ding, he would suffer at most. Second brother would always send someone to protect him, right? But if he can''t speak for the rest of his life, how will his life be?


    He raised his hand, pointed to An Jiuyue, and then pointed to his throat, looking at Qian Jiyun.


    "Deserved!"


    Qianjiyun only gave him two words.


    If it''s not what it deserves, it''s not good to offend anyone. If you have to offend Jiuyue, she also leaked his secret.


    Hearing these two words, Gong Cheng really burst into tears.


    Is this still his second brother? He can''t talk in his life, and he still says he deserves it? Woohoo, he''s going home to find his father and ask for justice!


    Thinking about it, he was about to leave.


    It''s a pity, how could Qian Jiyun let him leave so easily?


    "Take him!"


    After giving the order in one sentence, Yan Jin came over immediately, directly arrested Gong Cheng who had just run out of the study door, threw it into the study, and then went out, and directly sent the door to the room.


    Gong Cheng: "..."


    Can''t he even go home now?


    Don''t bring such a harmful person, why is An Jiuyue such a powerful woman, so obsessed with his second brother, now even the eldest brother and the third brother can''t help him anymore.


    "puff!"


    An Jiuyue couldn''t help laughing when she looked at Gong Cheng''s aggrieved little daughters-in-law.


    "Don''t worry, Qian Jiyun''s brother, looking at his face, I won''t let you be speechless for the rest of your life."


    Anyway, Qian Jiyun''s brother, no matter how noisy he is, he can''t really kill him. He doesn''t look at the face of the monk and the face of the Buddha. What''s more, this guy is still being used by others. !


    "You were too noisy just now. I just gave you the medicine. Ten days later, you can still talk."


    Hearing this, Gong Cheng wept with joy.


    I won''t be speechless for the rest of my life, which is really nice.


    But it''s impossible to be grateful to An Jiuyue. If it wasn''t for her, why would he be speechless now? Even the second brother wanted to send him to Huayanjue, but he couldn''t refute it?


    Thinking about it, he glared at An Jiuyue again, this woman is a bad woman!


    "However If my poison is taken three times in a row, then I really don''t want to say anything for the rest of my life, Gong Cheng, do you want to try it?"


    "Well!"


    Gong Cheng was frightened and jumped behind Boss Yan to hide.


    He just said that this woman is vicious. Now that they have heard it, they still want him to be speechless for the rest of his life.


    "Gongcheng, you have been in the palace of Zhanyun County recently. When Yanqin goes to Huayan Peak, I will take you there too." Qian Jiyun said to Gongcheng.


    "I will talk to your father about this. I believe he will not object."


    Gong Cheng: "!!!"


    Naturally, his father would not object, and he would be proud of being able to curry favor with Qian Jiyun in the future.


    But he doesn''t want to, Hua Yan is the best, he really doesn''t want to go there for a second time, and this time it''s a long stay, I don''t know when it will be able to come down!


    He stretched out his hand and kept pulling on Boss Yan''s sleeve, wanting to ask him to help him speak.

 Chapter 461： I cant even run

    But Boss Yan just threw his hand away.


    "If you do something wrong, you should have the courage to take it. Huayan is a good place to experience. I hope that next time you come back, you will not cause trouble again and again."


    He turned his head and looked at Gong Chengyu and said earnestly.


    Gong Cheng: "..."


    Where did he get into trouble?


    Can''t they see it, big brother? Is this woman An Jiuyue not worthy of the second brother at all? He wants to drive this woman away, not for the sake of the second brother!


    But he was too smart to say it, and he didn''t even dare to show it.


    Otherwise, how many years would he have to stay in Huayan Jue, I don''t know yet, with the ruthlessness of the second brother, it is possible that he will not come down in this life.


    ...


    Soon, Gong Cheng was taken to live in the courtyard next to Qiongzhiyuan, and was guarded by special people, who couldn''t escape even if he wanted to.


    Of course, he didn''t dare to run.


    Mr. Yan and Mr. Fu could not stay in the palace of Zhanyun County for a long time. One of them was the third prince, and the other was the eldest son of Mr. Fu, Minister of War, and he was also a person who held military power.


    If their relationship with Qian Jiyun was spread, the old emperor would be even more afraid.


    He simply said hello to An Jiuyue, and after getting to know each other, he left. Before leaving, he told Gong Cheng well.


    The meaning of the words couldn''t be more obvious, let Gong Cheng be obedient and stop making trouble.


    And in Qiongzhi Courtyard, An Jiuyue stared at Qian Jiyun and sneered.


    "That... Jiuyue, listen to my explanation..."


    Qian Jiyun was stared at by her, and his heart was even more empty. He really didn''t know what to say about Qian Yizheng and Qian Yirong.


    "You explain it, I''ll listen." An Jiuyue said without a smile.


    Qianjiyun: "..."


    He really didn''t know how to explain it, but it wouldn''t work if he didn''t speak.


    "Zheng''er and Rong''er two children appeared in my house inexplicably back then. I sent someone to investigate for a long time, but I couldn''t find out who brought it in."


    Thinking back on what happened back then, he was speechless.


    Since at that time, Jiuyue''s mother died to save him, the time interval between his engagement and marriage with Jiuyue was very short.


    Just a few days after getting married, just when he was about to go to welcome the new year, something happened in his house and in his room, there were two more children.


    At that time, many people saw the two children with their own eyes, and there was a lot of discussion for a while, all of which were his remarks that he left a woman who had children for him and married An Jiuyue.


    He was also young. At that time, he really didn''t know what to do with two children? You can''t just throw it away, can you?


    After that, I sent someone to check and couldn''t find out where it came from, so I just admitted it, thinking that since both children are in front of him, we should keep them.


    If a thousand houses are bigger, there is no way they can''t even feed two children, right?


    "I really regarded Zheng''er and Rong''er as my own children. I knew they were abandoned by the old lady, and I searched for them for a long time, but I couldn''t find them in the end.


    Jiuyue, you believe me, I really..."


    "stop!"


    An Jiuyue raised her hand to stop him.


    It''s just a few words, and it''s not the answer she wants to hear at all.


    "I''ll ask you, where did the child come from?" she asked directly.


    "I have no idea."


    Qian Jiyun directly replied to her with four words.


    He really didn''t know. If he wanted to know, he had already sent the two children back, so how could it be possible to keep them in his house and be his own children?

 Chapter 462： When do you go to Huayan Jue Ding?

    An Jiuyue was stunned by his natural words.


    I don''t know where it came from, how can you say it so confidently? Why did he have two more children in his house, wouldn''t he know?


    Fall from the sky?


    Popped out of the cracks in the rocks?


    "You do not know?"


    "I really don''t know."


    Qian Jiyun sighed lightly, walked to her side, and sat down.


    "If I knew, Zheng''er and Rong''er were sent away early in the morning, so they wouldn''t be kept in their own mansion, Jiuyue, at that time I was about to go to the border to welcome my relatives, and there were a lot of things to do in the mansion, and the staff was a little mixed up. .


    The appearance of the two children is really inexplicable. A bunch of dark guards are guarding outside Qiongzhi courtyard, but no one knows how the children appeared. "


    When he mentioned this, he still felt that he had no reason to tell it.


    Obviously I didn''t do anything, and I had two more sons. What can I do if I don''t care for my own son? He wants to cry too!


    "I really don''t know where it came from?" An Jiuyue asked again.


    There are two more children in vain, and there is no clue at all. How is this possible?


    She always felt that Qian Jiyun had forgotten something, or that there was something he didn''t think of and forgot to check.


    "really do not know."


    Qian Jiyun continued to shake her head, begging Jiuyue not to ask him this topic again.


    He didn''t want to know how the two children came, but don''t bring up the fact that he used the two children to coax her to come to Kyoto.


    Of course, An Jiuyue didn''t want to mention this matter either. She wanted to come to the capital by herself, just because of the things left by Dad Youtu, and the second hall on the darknet.


    "Forget it if you don''t know, Zheng''er and Rong''er are my sons anyway," she murmured.


    Whose family is it, so what if you know? She has raised children for several years. Even if someone comes to her door, she will not admit it. Why is the child she raised so cheap?


    So, this is her An Jiuyue''s son!


    "When are you going to Huayan Jue Ding?"


    Thinking of another thing, she asked Qian Jiyun.


    "You want to go?"


    Qian Jiyun asked her without answering.


    If Jiuyue wants to go, he can go at any time. Of course, the Kyoto side still needs to make arrangements.


    "Not now, there are still things to do here, things in the academy haven''t been settled yet." An Jiuyue shook her head and said.


    Huang Lao once said that Huayanjue is an extremely dangerous place. If you are not fully prepared, you must not go there. She has to be prepared, right?


    "It''s not a matter of one or two days for the school to be built. Jiuyue, why don''t we choose to go to Huayan Peak?" Qian Jiyun suggested.


    This place in Kyoto He didn''t want to stay for a long time. When he saw the faces he didn''t want to see, he felt that he wanted to kill someone for no reason, so he should leave for a while.


    "Just go like this? Don''t need to prepare anything?" An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows and asked him.


    "I''ll prepare it, you don''t need it." Qian Jiyun looked at her and said.


    In Jiuyue''s space, food and clothing are covered, what else do you need to bring? At most there is something to take with him, for the person who stays there.


    But this matter is handled by Yan Qin, he will not let Jiuyue intervene.


    "Oh."


    An Jiuyue nodded.


    Then she went to prepare things by herself.


    "By the way, Zheng''er will they stay here or take them over?" she asked.


    "Take it with you."


    Qianjiyun thought for a while and said.

 Chapter 463： My sons small reports are all hit

    "Put them in the space, okay?" he asked.


    An Jiuyue nodded.


    She didn''t feel relieved to leave the two children in the capital, it was better to take them and leave them in the space.


    If Hua Yan is absolutely not dangerous, then let them experience it, if there is danger, then just stay in the space and play.


    "Do you still have something to do? I''ll go back first."


    She got up and left the study. Behind her, Qian Jiyun looked at her back and let out a sigh of relief.


    This is because Jiuyue doesn''t want to care about it. If he really cares about it, he won''t be able to pass this level so easily. After all, he stayed at Jiuyue''s house with two little ones.


    "come out."


    With a sharp look in his eyes, he swept out of the study.


    The next moment, Yan Shen walked in and clenched his fists at him.


    "Master, there is news from the Sui Wangfu that Concubine Wen has returned to the palace."


    "It moves fast."


    Qian Jiyun chuckled lightly, Concubine Wen has been disgusted by the old emperor, can she return to the palace so quickly?


    How is it possible to say that there is no one behind her?


    I''m afraid they are exactly the same as those behind Xue Yingyue, right? How many people in the palace are not targeted by those secret people?


    "Where''s King Sui?" he asked.


    "Since King Sui came to the Prince''s Mansion last time, he was reprimanded by the emperor after returning, and then he stopped moving. The news is that King Sui hasn''t even seen Concubine Wen in the past few days."


    Deeply replied.


    To be honest, if it were him, he wouldn''t want to see Concubine Wen, the mother concubine.


    King Sui prepared a ceremony at the front of the palace and came out of the palace. Before arriving at the palace of Zhanyun County, Concubine Wen sent someone into the palace at the back to report to the old emperor.


    Who would like to see this kind of mother-in-law who even beats her own son''s small reports.


    King Sui was only afraid that he would avoid Concubine Wen like a snake or scorpion now, right?


    But Concubine Wen still didn''t know it, and thought that she did all this just for the good of her son, to keep her son from going the wrong way.


    In fact, in anyone''s eyes, Concubine Wen did this just for her own sake.


    In order to please the old emperor, he continued to return to the harem to follow the queen. Several concubines and concubines intrigued and even betrayed their own sons.


    "King Sui''s arm still hurts every day, but Concubine Wen doesn''t know about this, nor does the guards in King Sui''s mansion. Only a few servants who are close to King Sui know."


    Therefore, the old emperor didn''t know that King Sui''s poison was unsolved, and thought that King Sui was healed.


    Now that everyone is healed It is impossible to use King Sui to do anything, and it is useless for Concubine Wen to stay in the palace, so she can only go back to the harem.


    However, the old emperor had overestimated Concubine Wen, thinking that she would seek revenge for Qian Jiyun at all costs for her son.


    Unexpectedly, this woman was only for herself, for herself to be able to return to the palace, and stabbed everything in Suiwang''s mansion in front of the old emperor, and directly stabbed the mother and son.


    "Didn''t find a pharmacist?" Qian Jiyun asked.


    "I didn''t find it."


    Yan shook his head deeply.


    For King Sui, he still had some sympathy.


    Being stared at by his mother and concubine, he didn''t even dare to look for a pharmacist or a poison master. He would rather suffer an hour of pain every day, and there would be no one left.


    "Probably didn''t dare to look for it. Concubine Wen''s people were watching closely. If King Sui sent someone to find a pharmacist, Concubine Wen would definitely know, and the emperor would not know anything."


    "What a pitiful person." Qian Jiyun''s thin lips curled slightly and said.

 Chapter 464： Dont talk nonsense!

    "Master, with King De, what are you going to do? Have you been letting King De be so free?" Yan Shen asked.


    Their people have been following King De. The two masters and servants are very happy. They have lived in the countryside for so many days, but King De has never called a bitterness. Every day, they go fishing, pick some vegetables and fruits, and occasionally go for a walk in the woods. lock up.


    A prince has become a peasant boy.


    No wonder the old emperor sent so many people out, but he just couldn''t find his son.


    Who would have thought that the prince, who has always been pampered, lived such a life in the countryside. It is estimated that after looking for another month, he will not be able to find anyone.


    "Bring him back, where he should go, he still needs to go." Qian Jiyun said.


    Since the old emperor wanted King De to go to the southern border so much, how could he keep dragging him, and he had to send people over quickly.


    "Before I go to Huayan Jue Ding, people will be sent out. You personally lead them to follow, and send King De to the military camp on the southern border. Say hello."


    He explained.


    "Yes, Master." Yan Shen responded and went out.


    ¡­


    Suiwang Palace.


    After sending Concubine Wen away, King Sui dared to send someone to find the pharmacist and the poison master.


    Of course, it was brought here in secret, and even the guards in the palace did not dare to be disturbed, because if they were disturbed, they would surely disturb those in the palace.


    "If I had known, this king would never provoke that woman An Jiuyue!"


    He didn''t know how many times he regretted it, why did he provoke An Jiuyue without a hand?


    But now it''s useless to regret it. Every day, my arm still hurts. I can''t shout out because of the pain. I have to hold back. in front of the father.


    The tossing of entering the palace twice was enough, and he did not dare to toss himself again.


    "My lord, this must be the intention of King De. He must know that An Jiuyue is not easy to mess with, so he deliberately sent someone to reveal his secrets in front of you." The attendant said.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    King Sui gritted his teeth and glared at the attendant.


    The fact that he wanted to understand for a long time, still need to say it?


    An Jiuyue is a woman of Qian Jiyun, and it is hard to provoke him to know, but he really did not expect that King De, a waste, would be so sinister.


    "Isn''t the pharmacist here yet?" he asked.


    "Back to the lord, both the pharmacist and the poison master have been found." The attendant quickly replied.


    It was a very simple matter for them to find a few pharmacists and poison masters in the Sui Prince''s Mansion, but the eyeliners in the Sui Prince''s Mansion were keeping an eye on them, and it was really difficult to bring people in.


    "People can be brought in, but..."


    "Don''t come in, this king will go to Bieyuan tomorrow, and let them wait in Bieyuan first." Before waiting for the attendant to finish speaking, King Sui stopped him.


    What did you bring into the Sui Wang''s mansion, waiting for him to be declared to the palace by his father again, and suffer another crime?


    If he is not smart, he will be played to death by his mother, concubine and father sooner or later. Neither of those two people care about him.


    After all, he still feels sad, the father doesn''t care about him, he has long known that, after all, his mother and concubine don''t have a powerful mother family.


    But what about the mother-in-law?


    She only has a son like him, and she is like this!


    This is how I don''t want his son to have a better life. Could it be that he is not happy, can the mother and concubine herself be able to gain a firm foothold in front of the father?


    You know, the father and the emperor have never cared about the mother and concubine in the past few years.

 Chapter 465： Straight up?

    If the father doesn''t care, then pin his hopes on his son and fight for his own son, isn''t it? He had to hang himself on a tree, but he threw himself on the father and refused to let go.


    A woman who doesn''t even know how to stand in the palace, what hope does he have?


    "Yes, my lord."


    The attendant replied, in fact, he didn''t dare to bring the pharmacist into the palace rashly. It would be better to be able to go to Bieyuan.


    "Have you found King De?" King Sui asked him.


    In Qian Jiyun, even An Jiuyue, who had poisoned him, didn''t hate him so much.


    But for the wicked thing of King De, he must avenge this revenge, otherwise, how could he be worthy of the pain he suffered for so many days?


    "Back to the lord, King De was not in the other gardens and was not found."


    The attendant also felt very strange about the hiding place of King De, where would this person hide?


    "Humph!"


    King Sui snorted heavily and narrowed his eyes dangerously.


    "He''s hiding well!"


    Thinking that if he escaped, Qian Jiyun would let him go? I''m afraid King De doesn''t know how ruthless Qian Jiyun is.


    "My lord, my subordinates found that the people sent by the emperor were also looking for the whereabouts of King De, but they didn''t seem to find it. It seems that King De is not hiding from King Zhanyun County. Maybe, he is hiding from the emperor."


    said the attendant.


    Hearing this, King Sui gave the attendant a blank look.


    Now the father is eager to find King De, and then pack him to the southern border.


    He wanted to go, but he couldn''t, because his father didn''t allow it, and King De, who had the opportunity but didn''t go, was really stupid.


    After going to the southern border, suffering is natural, Qian Jiyun is not easy to mess with after all.


    But in the same way, on Qianjiyun''s territory, he is always alive, and he can still do something. Maybe he can control the southern border in his own hands?


    He originally wanted to fight, but now that he found out that he had such an unreliable mother-in-law, he didn''t dare to fight.


    King De''s mother-in-law thinks about her son all the time, and will definitely pave the way for him, but his mother-in-law is not bad if he doesn''t pull him back.


    Don''t when he has something on the southern border, Concubine Wen will stab him in front of the old emperor.


    "The emperor is naturally looking for him."


    Thinking about it, King De is really lucky. He has a powerful mother family. Even if he directly violated the order, his father did not want to blame him. Instead, he kept sending people to look for someone and wanted to send him to the southern border. go with.


    If it were him...


    Oh, don''t even think about it, going to such an important place in the southern border How could the emperor think of him?


    ...


    Because she wanted to go to Huayan Jue Ding, An Jiuyue naturally had to prepare a lot of things, and Elder Ding Nuo also explained.


    The next day she was going to go to Dinuo School again.


    However, as soon as the talent left the capital, the avenue was directly blocked by a group of people dressed in black.


    "Who are you?"


    Yan Nuo accompanied An Jiuyue out of the city. Seeing this, he immediately protected her behind him.


    "Why don''t you ask, the person sent by the old witch." An Jiuyue directly answered Yannuo''s question.


    She knew that Xue Yingyue wouldn''t just let it go, and there must be other recruits waiting for her, but she didn''t expect that this person was a real tiger, and he would definitely send someone to wait for her outside the city.


    Promise: "!"


    Is Xue Yingyue going to court death? Did it open up so directly?

 Chapter 466： To hide, or to fight?

    This is because the people behind her are in a hurry, and I really can''t think of a way to do it. Is the dog jumping off the wall in a hurry?


    "Mother, you go first, and leave these people to me." He turned his head and said to An Jiuyue.


    Hearing this, An Jiuyue raised her eyes and glanced at the blue sky, speechless.


    If it''s just these people in black, there''s nothing to be afraid of. Whether it''s the promise or herself, she has the ability to solve it, but if you''re afraid, it''s just the beginning.


    Just when she was thinking that Xue Yingyue still had something to do, in the space, Wei Na made a sound.


    "Master, there are no less than two groups of people nearby. On the way to Dingnuo School, I can''t check further."


    "hehe."


    An Jiuyue smiled.


    Looking at the momentum of these people, all of them are used to seeing life and death. There are so many people, obviously not Xue Yingyue can arrange it alone.


    It seems that it is the person behind Xue Yingyue who can''t wait any longer, and wants to get something from her.


    Perhaps, after she has dealt with these people, she needs to ask what exactly Xue Yingyue wants from Qian Jiyun, so that she can be prepared!


    As it is now, this capital is full of malice towards her!


    "Mother..."


    Seeing that An Jiuyue was still standing there, Yan Nuo couldn''t help but speak out, trying to urge her.


    "Do you think it''s safe if I leave?" An Jiuyue asked him instead of giving him a chance to finish.


    "Uh!"


    The promise was instantly choked.


    Yes, since the other party came prepared, it would definitely not be only these people in front of him.


    It seemed that she really underestimated Xue Yingyue, but she really dared to do it.


    "Mother, be careful yourself."


    Not much nonsense, he only warned An Jiuyue and rushed towards the men in black.


    The goal of the man in black was not to kill the two, but An Jiuyue.


    Seeing Yan Nuo rushing towards them, they immediately divided into two groups, one group dealt with Yan Nuo and prevented him from helping An Jiuyue, and the other group rushed towards An Jiuyue quickly.


    "Weina, do you think I should hide now, or should I fight?" An Jiuyue looked at the people rushing towards her and asked Weina in the space.


    Micro Nano: "..."


    Is this a problem? Everyone has been bullied to the door, can we not fight?


    "Master, what weapon do you want to buy, you still have more points, you can use it casually!"


    Since the last point store upgrade he also has a new understanding of points. It is useless to keep too much of this stuff, so it is better to use it quickly.


    "But master, your ranch hasn''t been opened yet. You still have to keep some points. You can''t use them all, right?"


    An Jiuyue rolled her eyes secretly, this is not a problem.


    The next moment, the men in black who rushed towards her saw that she didn''t know where to pull out a weapon - a long skeleton whip made of bones.


    "Uh!"


    I saw the long whip flick, and one of the men in black stomped on his feet, and the long whip had been tightly wrapped around his neck.


    He threw the long sword in his hand to the ground, grabbed the whip wrapped around his neck with both hands, and tried to tear it off, but unfortunately it couldn''t be pulled no matter how hard he tried.


    Just as he raised his eyes and looked at An Jiuyue, he only felt a tightness around his neck, and the whole person flew up and smashed towards the stem of a big tree from the oblique side.


    With a ''bang'', the man fell to the ground, splashing dust on the ground, but there was no breath anymore.

 Chapter 467： They underestimate people

    A few men in black were dumbfounded when they saw this situation.


    The woman they thought had no lethal power turned out to be such a ruthless person. She promised that they had not done anything to them, but she directly killed their companions.


    "Go, take her down together!"


    A few men in black didn''t dare to underestimate the enemy anymore, and Qi Qi charged towards An Jiuyue.


    A long whip can only deal with one person. With so many of them going together, is she afraid that she won''t kill them all at once?


    But they thought wrong. After An Jiuyue got rid of one person, the long whip danced again and circled towards the other''s waist.


    After the circle of people, sweep to the side.


    Several men in black were swept away by their companions at the same time. Because they were sprinting rapidly, they couldn''t stop at all, and flew to the side passively.


    The waist of the man in black who was wrapped around his waist became tighter and tighter, and with a ''click'' sound, the waist bone was directly broken.


    "what!"


    The man in black screamed, and the next moment he blushed from the pain.


    People are not dead, but they are almost dead. I feel that my internal organs have been squeezed out. After a few convulsions, I fainted.


    The men in black who were knocked down saw their comrades in such a tragic state, and their cold hairs stood up one after another.


    Who said that this woman is weak, and they can take anyone away at will? What''s the situation now, does this woman seem to be taken away by them soon?


    And this woman''s strength is also very strong, she can even use a long whip to throw people up and knock them all out.


    This kind of strength, is it like what their leader said, a weak little girl?


    They are very regretful and underestimate this woman, but now that they are here, regretting it again has no effect, they can only grit their teeth and catch this person!


    Several people looked at each other and quickly jumped up from the ground.


    This time, they no longer attacked An Jiuyue from one direction, but spread out and rushed towards An Jiuyue from different directions to see how she escaped the attacks of all of them!


    "Tsk, still give me this trick?"


    An Jiuyue snorted softly, and the long skeleton whip in her hand suddenly split in two, attacking two people in different directions.


    "drink!"


    The two were frightened at the same time and took a few steps back.


    Everyone is afraid of death. Even if they are killers, they say every day that they have put life and death away, but how many people can really do it?


    And while they were backing back, An Jiuyue''s skeleton whip turned in the direction and quickly attacked the other two black clothes.


    One of them was okay, and was already on guard. The long sword in his hand struck hard and blocked the long whip.


    But the other person was not so lucky. He was thrown up by An Jiuyue, and fell heavily to the ground.


    "Old ten!"


    Three companions in a row were killed, it is impossible to say not to be angry.


    But they are also very clear that it is not so easy to get close to An Jiuyue''s body. I don''t know what the situation is with this long whip. It looks like one piece, but it can be divided into two and attack different ones. two directions.


    They did not dare to attack An Jiuyue any more, and the leader made a ''stop'' gesture.


    "withdraw!"


    They underestimated people and folded them into An Jiuyue''s hands. It was no wonder that others could only blame themselves.

 Chapter 468： Go straight to work!

    But this does not mean that they have to go to death, obviously they can''t take advantage of it, so they should withdraw first, and when all the people are there, it is not the woman who wants to kill, so she can kill.


    On Yan Nuo''s side, he also successfully killed a man in black. Before he could do anything, he saw all the men in black withdrew in annoyance.


    He turned his head and looked in the direction of An Jiuyue, and when he saw the three men in black who were killed around him, he couldn''t help but gasp.


    Turning her gaze again and looking at An Jiuyue, she saw that her hands were empty and there was nothing.


    The skeleton whip had already been taken into the space by An Jiuyue. Of course, Yan Nuo could not see it. After all, this was not an ordinary weapon, but a spiritual weapon that she exchanged for a lot of points.


    "Mother, they withdrew."


    He quickly came to An Jiuyue''s side and reminded.


    An Jiuyue looked at him and wanted to say something to him, don''t talk nonsense.


    Those people withdrew, she would see it if she had the eyesight, but it doesn''t mean that they really won''t come, doesn''t it?


    "Weina, where is there no one now?" she asked Weina.


    "The direction of Kyoto."


    Weina sensed for a moment and said quickly.


    Now, there are no killers waiting only in the direction of Kyoto. I don''t know if they missed it or not, or did it deliberately?


    An Jiuyue was stunned when she heard Wei Na''s answer.


    "The direction of Kyoto, that''s the direction we''re bound to escape from," she said.


    If they are attacked, the most likely way is to run in the direction back. Will there be no one waiting for them in this direction?


    unless¡­¡­


    "Master, I sensed a familiar aura, very close to us, in the direction of Kyoto." Weina reminded.


    An Jiuyue said in her heart as expected.


    Sure enough, someone was waiting for them, and someone they were familiar with was waiting for them to ask him for help, and then fortunately, she was arrested when she didn''t know it?


    "Do these people really think I''m so easy to catch?"


    "Master, what should I do now? Are you going back to the capital?" Weina asked.


    "No return."


    An Jiuyue gave him two words directly.


    How is it possible to want her to go back like this? Those people dared to play her ideas, when those guys in her space were just decorations?


    Anyway, her background is not ordinary, can she be easily caught by these ancients?


    "Weina, master, I''ll take you today and deal with all these pickled things, how about that?" she said wickedly.


    "It''s fine, but..."


    Wei Na is a little tangled He doesn''t have any opinions on what to do.


    And he discovered one thing. The master killed three men in black, and the points in the points mall would be increased by 300 points. That is, if he killed a heinous bad guy, he would get 100 points!


    So what are you waiting for, let''s get started!


    "Master, what about the person in front of you? Let him do it with us?" he asked.


    Hearing this, An Jiuyue raised her head and looked at Yan Nuo sullenly.


    Of course, you can''t take him with you, otherwise, Qian Jiyun didn''t even know about her secrets, and she was already seen by the promise. How embarrassed to say it?


    "He''s easy to handle."


    "Mother, why are you looking at your subordinates like this?"


    Yan Nuo was stared at by An Jiuyue, her scalp tingling, and instinctively took a step back.


    Then, when he wanted to take a second step back, he found that he couldn''t move.

 Chapter 469： The drunkards intention is not the wine

    After a short while, his consciousness gradually weakened, and the next moment, he fell to the ground with a ''puff''.


    Micro-nano in space: "..."


    Master, you are ruthless enough to actually prescribe medicine!


    But he had to admit that prescribing medicine was the best choice. Let this guy sleep for a few hours and everything would be resolved.


    He could only silently sympathize with the promise for a second in the bottom of his heart.


    Soon, Yan Nuo was received by An Jiuyue and stayed in the space. In a blink of an eye, she took out all the things she was supposed to use and equipped herself with all the equipment.


    "Let''s go, let''s meet those people!"


    ...


    The palace of Zhanyun County.


    When Yan Qin got the news, Xue Yingyue sent many people out of the city, knowing that something was wrong.


    Because he knew better that at this moment, An Jiuyue and Yan Nuo had also left the city. What could a large number of killers do in the same direction?


    Besides, it wasn''t the first time that Xue Yingyue had put her mind on An Jiuyue.


    Also, Yuyan''er, who usually doesn''t walk out of the gate, actually went out of the city, in the same direction. He didn''t know what was the connection.


    But Yuyan''er secretly coaxed Gong Cheng into trouble with his mistress, apparently because he had a crush on his master.


    This time, is Yuyan''er also involved in it?


    He didn''t know this, but he knew that this matter must be notified to the master.


    Therefore, while he sent many people out of the city, he also quickly came to Qiongzhiyuan, and reported this matter to Qian Jiyun, who was playing with the two little masters.


    "Out of town?"


    When Qian Jiyun heard the news, she was calm.


    He knew that Jiuyue''s space was in hand, and even if he encountered danger, he would not be able to be caught. As long as he escaped in the space, he could wait for his rescue.


    "Yan Qin, you immediately surrounded the old witch''s yard!"


    Hearing his order, Yan Qin was stunned.


    He didn''t quite understand the meaning of his master, shouldn''t he go to save the mistress first? Why do you still surround Xue Yingyue''s yard?


    "Master, where is the mistress..."


    "Zheng''er, Rong''er, uncle will take you to a place."


    Qian Jiyun raised her hand and asserted what Qin was going to say next, holding a little baby in one hand and whispering to them.


    "Oh."


    The two little ones nodded obediently.


    Of course they heard the conversation between Uncle Qian and Uncle Yan Qin, but they also knew that their mother could escape, so they didn''t worry about her safety.


    But is Uncle Qian too calm? Mother is in danger, shouldn''t Uncle Qian go to rescue immediately?


    "master¡­¡­"


    Yan Qin looked at the figure of his master leaving with the two little ones and wanted to stop him.


    But soon, he understood.


    He was thinking, how could he get the news that Xue Yingyue sent people out of the city so quickly, and even the news that Yuyan''er was out of the city had reached his ears.


    In the past, every time Xue Yingyue made a move, although they would know it, it wasn''t that easy.


    It turned out that it was the drunkard''s intention not to drink alcohol!


    Xue Yingyue''s goal this time was actually the two little masters. She wanted to take the masters away from the two little ones. They were good at it!


    No, it should be more than that.


    Their primary goal is still the mistress, but they want to kill two birds with one stone, or choose one of the two.


    If the mistress can''t catch anyone, then she will start with Zheng''er and Rong''er, and always catch one of them, so that they can threaten the master?

 Chapter 470： just dont want to move

    It''s a really good idea!


    But why didn''t they think about it, Xue Yingyue still had such a big card in her hand, and the master didn''t compromise on it. If they caught others, would the master wait and submit?


    Not to mention, can they catch the mistress?


    ...


    Qian Jiyun was right, Xue Yingyue did send someone to guard outside Qiongzhi courtyard, waiting for Qian Jiyun to leave, so that Qian Yizheng and Qian Yirong could be arrested.


    It''s just that she didn''t expect that Qian Jiyun would react so quickly, and she even began to wonder if An Jiuyue was really just a pretense arranged by him to confuse her.


    Otherwise, why would she be so calm after hearing that she had sent a killer to kill An Jiuyue?


    And Qian Jiyun, after arranging the two little ones to make them safe enough, hurried to the outskirts of the city, where there were not many thrills.


    At this moment, An Jiuyue is sitting under a big tree enjoying the shade.


    And the promise that was still in a coma was thrown by her on a pile of rocks beside her, and she was still asleep, with no sign of waking up at all.


    The people sent by Yan Qin arrived first, and when they came all the way, they saw one after another, broken corpses.


    Not a little timid, I started to vomit when I saw the corpse.


    They searched down some traces and saw several groups of corpses along the way. When they were about to find someone, they saw Qian Jiyun, and their master also rushed over.


    "Jiuyue!"


    Seeing An Jiuyue sitting under the tree, Qian Jiyun flashed over and came to her.


    "Are you all right? Are you hurt?"


    Reaching out, he took her arms, put her palms in his own, and asked her softly.


    Although he knew that she had room to hide, could he really rest assured? Of course it''s impossible, if it wasn''t for knowing that the two children that Jiuyue cared about most, and only when the two little ones were arranged, could Jiuyue be at ease, and he came over early in the morning.


    "I''m not injured, how can those people hurt me?"


    An Jiuyue chuckled at the man, the skeleton whip she exchanged from the points store was enough for them to drink a pot, not to mention hot weapons.


    "How are you over there?" she asked.


    What Qian Jiyun can think of, she can also vaguely perceive it.


    The purpose of those people should not only be her, but also Zhenger and Ronger, right? It''s really useless!


    "They''re all right, I personally took them to a safe place."


    Qian Jiyun knew what she was asking, and what she cared about must be what he cared about, and he would naturally protect it.


    "Are you tired? Can you still go?"


    "Fortunately An Jiuyue shook her head.


    If she is tired, she must be there. She has never exercised that much in her life.


    There are several batches of people in black. If there is no space to rest, she probably can''t support it. She finally killed all the people in black. She leaned against this tree pole and didn''t want to move.


    "I just don''t want to move."


    "I''ll take you back."


    With that said, Qian Jiyun directly hugged her and was about to leave.


    "Mother, what happened to the promise?"


    Yan Qin came with Qian Jiyun, and when he saw Yannuo lying motionless on the ground, he came to ask.


    "He."


    An Jiuyue nestled in Qian Jiyun''s arms and cast a glance at Yan Nuo.


    "I fell into the ambush of the man in black and was drugged. I guess he still needs to sleep. Carry him back," she said.

 Chapter 471： stab him in the back

    Anyway, it''s none of her business, just let those corpses take care of everything, she didn''t do anything, she''s a very good, very good person!


    Well, that''s it.


    "Yannuo is also weak enough, Jiyun, you need to train him more in the future, don''t come to a critical moment, the opponent has not done much with him, and you will fall first."


    She solemnly warned Qian Jiyun.


    "Okay, I''ll make arrangements."


    Qian Jiyun hugged the person with satisfaction, naturally she said what she said.


    With a slightly disgusted look, he glanced at Yannuo, the person he sent to protect Jiuyue, but he had to be protected by Jiuyue. What is this like? We must increase the amount of training in the future.


    Yan Qin: "..."


    Mistress is sure that Yan promise was stunned by the opponent?


    Why does he feel so unlikely?


    But what''s the use of thinking about it now, Yannuo is lying there, how dizzy, who knows? Or promise to ask him himself when he wakes up.


    ...


    In Qiongzhi Courtyard, Qian Jiyun put the person on the bed, and after watching her deep sleep, took the door and walked out.


    "Master, what should I do with the old lady?" Yan Qin greeted him and asked.


    He thinks that the master must have had enough of what Xue Yingyue has done over the years, right? Maybe she should be taught a lesson, otherwise, things will only get worse.


    "Let all Yunwei return to the mansion." Qian Jiyun ordered coldly.


    Hearing this, Yan Qin raised his head and looked at his master in disbelief.


    What happened this time was that they made a mistake. They should not just let Yan Nuo accompany the mistress to the suburbs. It was also because there were only a few dark guards in the palace of Zhanyun County. out.


    "Master, all the cloud guards are back, the things over there..."


    He opened his mouth, trying to persuade his master a few words. This time, the mistress has nothing to do. Half of Yun Wei is at the top of Huayan now. If all of them come back, then their power in Huayan is bound to collapse.


    The other half of Yunwei is on Wulong Mountain, which is also a place that has to be defended. Otherwise, once the guys above rush down, will the entire Daqing Kingdom still exist?


    But what he wanted to say was swallowed in Qian Jiyun''s gloomy eyes.


    Yes, this time it was a warning. The number of people they stayed in Kyoto was too small, so that some news from Kyoto was a little slow.


    "Master, there can''t be no cloud guards on both sides, or else, let the dark guards in the southern border come back?" He suggested There are troops in the southern border, so there will be no accident, other places may not be sure.


    Hearing Yan Qin''s reminder, Qian Jiyun also took a deep breath, lowered her head, rubbed her back teeth, and then raised her head to look at Yan Qin.


    In those places, all of them were ancestors, and all his powers were divided up.


    Over the years, he has tried his best, but only enough to defend Huayan Jue Ding and Wulong Mountain, not counting the southern border, but here in Kyoto, he really has more than enough power.


    "call!"


    He exhaled heavily.


    "Immediately send King De to the southern border, and in addition, withdraw all our people from the southern border." He said.


    Didn''t the old emperor want half the dominion over the southern border? Then he should give it back to the old emperor. He would have to see if he paid it back, and whether these people could take it.


    He is guarding the Daqing Kingdom here, and over there, as the emperor of the Daqing Kingdom, he stabbed him in the back!

 Chapter 472： Just die!

    "Yes, this subordinate will arrange it."


    Yan Qin responded, King De has been brought back, and it is estimated that he will be sent to the southern border by the old emperor soon.


    If all their people are withdrawn from the southern border, then King De will have to drink a few pots, and not everyone can stay in that place.


    "Master, our people have been withdrawn, will there be any problems in the Shiba Village on the border?" he asked.


    "What could be wrong?"


    Qian Jiyun asked Yan Qin coldly.


    The old emperor can allow the border eighth villages to be divided into part of his own territory and set up camps. Do people from other countries dare to provoke them?


    The people of the Eighteen Villages on the Border are not afraid that someone will attack them clearly, and they have the cards left by the old Anyang King.


    "Subordinates are talking too much."


    Yan Qin lowered his head, said a word, and then went to deliver the letter.


    "Xue Yingyue!"


    Thinking of Xue Yingyue''s old woman, Qian Jiyun sneered.


    He had indeed kept this woman long enough, so long that everyone thought that Xue Yingyue really had some weakness in his hand that would allow her to attack him many times without fighting back.


    "Yan Shen, follow me to meet that woman."


    "Yes, master."


    Yan Shen answered and followed Qian Jiyun to Xue Yingyue''s yard.


    ...


    "Failed?"


    The woman sitting in the chair trembled when she heard the maid Linglong hurried to report that An Jiuyue was not caught, not even the two young ones.


    "Where''s Yuyan''er? What is that idiot doing?"


    Xue Yingyue stood up from the chair, her eyes were red, and asked.


    She sent so many people over, even if she couldn''t catch An Jiuyue directly, she left behind and let Yuyan''er do it!


    Could it be that that idiot didn''t even listen to her father''s words, Taishi Yu really raised a daughter of a white-eyed wolf!


    "What kind of daughter is this Mrs. Yu raised, she can''t even handle such a small thing, just die!"


    "Uh."


    Linglong was choked and looked up at Xue Yingyue.


    The people she sent later didn''t really see Yuyan''er, so they didn''t know what happened to her.


    Although for Taishi Yu, a daughter of Yuyan''er, even if she is a direct daughter, is not very useful, it is just a **** that can be used.


    But if something really happened, Taishi Yu would not dare to blame the old emperor and would only blame all the faults on the old lady.


    The old lady has already been questioned many times by her superiors. If she is sued by Taishi Yu this time, the result will be conceivable, and it will definitely not be better.


    "The old lady, the servants, did not find Miss Yu."


    Of course, not only Yuyan''er, but even the men in black who were sent out were not found. Some were just blood all over the ground, enough to scare away all the pedestrians.


    "No one was found?"


    Xue Yingyue frowned, subconsciously thinking that An Jiuyue was not caught because Yuyaner didn''t dare to take action when she came.


    "That idiot, you know he''s timid and afraid of things! What did the people who came back say, did Yu Yan''er not get things done?" she asked.


    The failure of this matter directly led to the failure of many of the following things.


    If the person above is to blame, I am afraid that she will not be able to hold back, so she must find a surrogate ghost, and Yu Yan''er, or even Yu Taishi, is the scapegoat she is looking for.

 Chapter 473： 1 life is gone

    As long as there is sufficient evidence to prove that Yuyan''er was timid and fearful, the arrangement went wrong this time, then it was none of her business.


    "no."


    Linglong shook her head, thinking that none of their people came back, her face was more or less ugly, even pale.


    "Nothing? You tell Mrs. Ben to be more careful!"


    Xue Yingyue couldn''t understand, she stared at Linglong reproachfully and reminded.


    "Old lady, none of our people came back. We found Miss Yu''s carriage, but there was no one there. Except for the blood on the ground, there was nothing."


    Linglong took a deep breath and replied.


    "what?!"


    Hearing the maid''s words, Xue Yingyue was shocked.


    No one has come back, and there are bloodstains all over the place, doesn''t that mean that all the people she sent are dead, and there is no one alive?


    "Qian Jiyun, this wicked beast, how many secret guards did he send to that woman? How many people did he send out to make them run away?"


    She asked in disbelief, knowing that Linglong couldn''t answer this question, everyone died, and there was no answer to this question, unless you asked Qian Jiyun.


    But how dare she ask Qian Jiyun?


    But how many Qianjiyun''s dark guards are there, can you count them? The capital is not the world of Qianjiyun, all his people are assigned to do more important things.


    Can he still spare someone to protect An Jiuyue?


    "He is really willing!"


    Those dark guards who were supposed to stay by Qian Jiyun''s side were actually sent to protect An Jiuyue. Isn''t he afraid that someone would attack him and catch him off guard?


    Sure enough, that woman is very important to Qian Jiyun.


    However, now is not the time to think about this issue at all, she has to think about how to explain to those above.


    For this operation, she had promised those people that she would be able to catch An Jiuyue, and the people they sent were all experts, at least in the hands of Qian Jiyun''s dark guards, they would not fall. Windy, she can be sure of that.


    Where do you know, but there is still no return.


    So many people have died, she naturally wants to give an explanation, but how?


    Just when she was racking her brains, thinking about how to shirk this responsibility, suddenly, a shrill scream came from the yard. She frowned and looked at Linglong unhappy.


    "Go and see what''s going on?"


    There is something that needs to be shouted, and it is so miserable. Could it be that Ling Goose is punishing the servant again?


    Punish the next person and drag them out Why is she in the yard, making her restless!


    "Let the goose go far away and teach the servants a lesson. No matter what you do, you can''t do a little thing!"


    "Yes, old lady."


    Linglong responded, turned around and hurried out to check the situation.


    She didn''t think Ling Goose would be so ignorant. It must have been something else to choose who to punish at this time.


    Sure enough, when she came to the yard in a hurry, she saw the dead body lying there so brightly. The death was extremely miserable, and the frightened subordinates started to vomit.


    Even she, who was used to seeing dead people, had her hair standing on end, and she almost vomited.


    "This...this is..."


    She quivered her lips, unable to say a word.


    In my heart, who are Mingzi and these people, they must be the people sent by the old lady to arrest An Jiuyue.

 Chapter 474： 1 cant move

    But there are not many people here, far less than the people they sent out. Where will the others go? Dead, just thrown away? Still alive, being arrested by the King of Zhanyun County?


    ...


    Where can others go?


    At the same time, Yu Taishi''s mansion.


    Yu Taishi, who was dealing with affairs in the study, also heard screams from outside.


    He didn''t send someone over, but got up in a good mood and prepared to go over to see the situation himself. After all, in his heart, what he thought was that An Jiuyue and those two little things were caught, and Qian Jiyun was trying to save him. They, had to say something they didn''t know.


    How could he be unhappy with such a result?


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that when he came to the yard, he saw dead bodies all over the place.


    "Where did these things come from? Who made them?"


    Immediately his face was ashen, and he asked the trembling servants who were looking at the corpse in fear.


    Seeing these corpses, what''s not to understand?


    I''m just afraid that this time, it will fail again, right? Just like every time in the past, every time I feel that I will succeed, but every time it ends in failure.


    He thought it would be much easier to deal with An Jiuyue, a woman, than Qian Jiyun, the king of Zhanyun County.


    Where do you know, this is still the result!


    "Is a woman so difficult to deal with? Useless thing!" he yelled at the corpses.


    But scolding and scolding, he couldn''t be more clear in his heart. These people are the elite secret guards in his house, and each of them is not comparable to ordinary guards.


    He couldn''t help but ask himself in his heart, who is that An Jiuyue, who can let Qian Jiyun protect him like this?


    "What are you still doing there, still not taking away these pickled things? Take them all away!"


    Seeing that the servants were still there in a daze, he had no plans to remove these unsightly corpses at all, so he roared at them and almost jumped.


    After repeated failures, there are so many people involved, but in Qian Jiyun, there is no secret at all.


    How could this make him reconciled?


    The servants only woke up when they heard Taishi Yu''s roar, and hurriedly endured the nausea in their chests, and went to drag the corpses away, leaving only the smell of blood on the ground.


    ...


    And this scene at Yu Taishi''s mansion also happened in the homes of several major families.


    In this operation, the old emperor is naturally impossible to lose him. Qian Jiyun is in Kyoto, and he does not have such great ability, so he directly threw the body outside the imperial study.


    Therefore, the corpses of the men in black sent by the old emperor were thrown into the queen''s mother''s house, the old lady''s house.


    The old lady didn''t know anything at first, but when she suddenly saw so many corpses, she fainted with fright. After a long time, she invited the imperial doctor to come and treat him, and then he pulled the person back without being scared to death.


    After hearing the news, the queen secretly scolded the old emperor and scolded Qian Jiyun half to death.


    But she could only scold and scold. She couldn''t move either of them.


    In Xue Yingyue''s yard, Linglong was calling someone to come over to get rid of the corpses, but at this time, he saw a figure that shouldn''t have come.


    She was so frightened that she almost didn''t scream.


    "The county... the county king... Lord?!"

 Chapter 475： 0 Jiyun, how dare you!

    Seeing Qian Jiyun''s arrival, especially behind him, there were many guards in the palace, she was so frightened that her voice trembled.


    Although their maids work with the old lady, from the outsider''s point of view, they can be fearless, but only they know it in their hearts, it''s just that Qian Jiyun, the king of Zhanyun County, doesn''t have the same knowledge as them.


    If they really care, they will only have to die.


    She swallowed a mouthful of saliva in fear and took a step back unconsciously. At this moment, she had the thought that she would not dare to face Qian Jiyun.


    "Old lady, the prince of the county is here."


    Turning her head, she looked at Xue Yingyue, who was still behind her back, not knowing what she was muttering, and hurriedly reminded her.


    Xue Yingyue can mutter something, isn''t she secretly scolding Qian Jiyun.


    Hearing the maid''s reminder, she turned around and saw Qian Jiyun walking towards her, making her take a step back involuntarily.


    "You...what are you doing here?"


    Since the incident five years ago, Qian Jiyun has never been to her courtyard.


    This time, for a woman, he actually came?


    Did you come to settle accounts with her?


    Hehe, for a woman, you don''t even care about your own relatives, and you still want to settle accounts with her? This is really capable, right?


    "Qian Jiyun, you still have the face, do you believe that this concubine let you that... ah!"


    Before she finished speaking, she was swept out by Qian Jiyun''s palm, fell to the ground not far away, and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Old lady!"


    Linglong screamed and rushed forward to check.


    "Old lady, how are you?"


    Asking the question, she stretched out her hand and slowly helped Xue Yingyue up, raised her head, and looked at Qian Jiyun.


    "Your Majesty, the old lady is your mother, how can you... uh!"


    She widened her eyes in horror, looked down at the long sword that had pierced through her chest, and then raised her head to look at Yan Shen, who was very close to her and was slowly pulling the long sword out of her body. .


    "Uh!"


    When the long sword completely left her body, her whole body froze, her hands suddenly let go of the old lady who was supporting her, and she slowly knelt toward the ground.


    "what!"


    Xue Yingyue was startled by this suddenness and screamed.


    She never thought that Qian Jiyun dared to attack the people around her just because those men in black were sent by Linglong?


    Because the people sent by Linglong went to arrest An Jiuyue, even if she didn''t catch anyone, she should die?


    The rest of the servants in the yard were also escorted out by the people who were brought by Qian Jiyun, and none of them stayed, only Xue Yingyue was left alone Qian Jiyun, how dare you? dare! "


    Her eyes suddenly lifted from Linglong''s body and looked at Qian Jiyun.


    "You''re not afraid that this concubine will kill you..."


    "If you have the ability, you can go!"


    Qian Jiyun''s face was indifferent, she looked at Xue Yingyue and said quietly.


    "you--"


    Xue Yingyue almost died of anger.


    She is incapable of moving that person, but so what, isn''t that person in her hands?


    Otherwise, even if she had 100 heads over the years, she would have already been chopped down by the demon Qian Jiyun, how could she be alive to the present day?


    Because Qian Jiyun didn''t dare to touch her, she did a lot of things.


    But now, she is suddenly not sure, will Qian Jiyun continue to indulge her to do those things for that person?

 Chapter 476： Lies have been brought up for a long time

    If not, what should she do next?


    "Xue Yingyue, I told you five years ago, don''t touch the people around me, do you take my words as a deaf ear?" Qian Jiyun walked towards her step by step, saying word by word.


    "You, you... ah!"


    Xue Yingyue stepped back unconsciously until she reached the steps, and accidentally fell on the steps.


    "Qian Jiyun, you are arrogant, I am your mother..."


    "Shut up!"


    Qian Jiyun scolded Xue Yingyue sharply.


    Mother? Is this honorary title worthy of her?


    After ignoring her for a few years, you really dare to elevate your identity, and your mother? Did she dare to say this in front of him before?


    He leaned down, raised his hand at once, and grabbed Xue Yingyue''s neck.


    "A woman from a maidservant background, do you really think that you are the master of Zhanyun County''s palace? Who gave you the face? Are those devils behind you who can kill you at any time?"


    "You¡ªuh!"


    Xue Yingyue wanted to speak, to threaten Qian Jiyun with a few words, so that he would not dare to do anything to herself.


    But she only felt that Qian Jiyun was pinching her five fingers on her neck so hard that she almost couldn''t breathe, and the whole Zhang was instantly reddened.


    "Qian Jiyun, you... dare, don''t forget, your father is still... in my hands, if you dare to touch me, wait for him... to perish with me... to the end!"


    She threatened the man intermittently.


    "Ah."


    Qianjiyun sneered.


    These words have threatened him for so many years. If he hadn''t experienced it himself, he would have almost believed it.


    Although he thought so in his heart, he didn''t do anything to Xue Yingyue anymore, and let go of the hand that was holding her neck.


    After all, this woman was of some use to him. By keeping her in the mansion, he could know a lot of things in Kyoto that he didn''t know, including the people behind her.


    "Are you really that person, my father? Xue Yingyue!"


    Hearing this, Xue Yingyue, who was clutching her neck and gasping for breath, suddenly raised her head and looked at Qian Jiyun in disbelief.


    "You... how did you..."


    How would he know? Wasn''t he not in the mansion at that time? How would you know?


    "It seems that a lie that has been told for a long time can really become a reality, doesn''t it?" Qian Jiyun stood up straight and looked at Xue Yingyue condescendingly.


    Those people thought they had the handle in Xue Yingyue''s hands, so they had to compromise with her again and again.


    But is that really true?


    "No Impossible, you can''t possibly know!"


    Xue Yingyue shook her head, slowly and staggeringly stood up, murmuring.


    "Qian Jiyun, you can''t lie to me, I tell you, you''d better hand over that thing, otherwise, your father will die in your hands sooner or later!"


    She roared at Qianjiyun.


    Listening to her mad roar, Qian Jiyun just chuckled.


    Father?


    Don''t say that his father is long gone, so what if he is?


    What kind of person his father is, only he knows best, and he will not hand over the secrets he should keep for such a person.


    "It''s said that tiger poison doesn''t eat offspring, Xue Yingyue, why don''t you go and ask the person you''re imprisoning, and ask him if he would like to let the king of this county use something to exchange him?"


    He raised his eyebrows, looked at Xue Yingyue, and asked her back.

 Chapter 477： What to get in exchange?

    "Koi Abandoned Woman: Novel of Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space ( Find the latest chapter!


    "you--"


    Xue Yingyue was stunned for a while, not knowing how to respond to his words.


    She always wanted Qian Jiyun to hand over the thing, but if she asked her what it was, she herself would not know.


    She even suspected that the people around her had always wanted her to take that thing from Qian Jiyun''s hands, but did they know what it was?


    Maybe they don''t know it themselves?


    And does that thing even exist? Whether or not there is this is a question.


    It was just a legend of the Qian family, it was just a drunken remark that the old Qian Patriarch had mentioned to her when she was drunk.


    "Qian Jiyun, don''t you even want to save your own father?" She took a deep breath and raised her head to ask Qian Jiyun.


    Up to now, everyone knows that Qianjia has a baby, a baby that everyone desperately wants to get, but never got it.


    She has everything she is today because of this treasure of Qianjia, otherwise, she would have died long ago.


    Therefore, whether there is such a thing or not, she must firmly believe that such a thing exists, otherwise, it will be her death!


    "laugh."


    Qian Jiyun sneered and looked at Xue Yingyue with some ridiculousness.


    "You are his foot-washing maid, Xue Yingyue, shouldn''t you know better than me what kind of person he is? Do you think if he was still alive, what would I exchange for him?"


    "you you¡­¡­"


    Xue Yingyue just stared at him blankly.


    not help? how is this possible? No matter what he did to him these years, Qian Jiyun didn''t dare to do anything to her, wasn''t it because that person was in her hands?


    It was also because of this that she repeatedly attacked Qian Jiyun and the people around him recklessly.


    Now tell her that Qian Jiyun will not save that person?


    "Qian Jiyun, do you think that''s not your father? I tell you, that''s your father, he is in my hands, as long as you put..."


    "If he is still alive, I will personally send him to hell!" Qian Jiyun interrupted Xue Yingyue and said fiercely.


    "Xue Yingyue, how did you think he died and disappeared back then? Is it really you ignorant people who designed him?


    You have to have a little self-knowledge in life. It''s just you, a lady who was born as a foot-washing maid, how can you have such a big face, you think you can design him? "


    "you¡­¡­"


    Xue Yingyue lowered her head and glanced at herself.


    Suddenly, her eyes widened, she raised her head to look at Qian Jiyun, opened her mouth several times, but didn''t say anything.


    Finally took a deep breath, raised his trembling hand, and pointed at Qianjiyun.


    "It''s you! You wrote that note back then?!"


    At the beginning, all that was able to design Qian Po Hong was because of a note, a note of unknown origin.


    Yes, the origin is unknown.


    In truth, she thought that this note was secretly handed to her by one of the people behind her, but later she checked, it wasn''t them, and she couldn''t find the source of this note.


    It was actually him, Qian Jiyun!


    "That''s your father, you devil, you even designed your own father, Qian Jiyun, you are not human!"


    "Father? Huh."


    Qian Jiyun chuckled, and he scoffed at the word father.


    "Xue Yingyue, do you think the king of this county is here today to talk with you about the relationship between father and son? Are you mistaken?"


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter 477 What to replace?) The reading record, you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 478： When a two-way chess piece

    "Koi Abandoned Woman: Novel of Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space ( Find the latest chapter!


    "You...then what are you doing?"


    Xue Yingyue, she doesn''t understand what Qian Jiyun said to her.


    Isn''t he afraid that she will tell all these things to the stickman behind her? These things, those people don''t know, even she didn''t know before.


    Because no one dared or thought about it, Qian Jiyun, as a son of man, would actually design to frame his father.


    "The king of this county is here to remind you, don''t do the things you shouldn''t do, otherwise, some things will be hidden." Qian Jiyun reminded Xue Yingyue coldly.


    Hearing this, Xue Yingyue pursed her lips and said nothing.


    Although she wanted to deny it very much, she couldn''t deny it. If the people behind her knew that Qian Jiyun had no father-son affection for his father, he planned to frame him instead.


    The consequences were not something she could bear.


    At that time, the person in her hand, the lies she was talking about, will have no effect.


    And she, too, will lose her role.


    When dealing with people who have no effect, what those people will do, everyone can think of it, and her results will inevitably be very miserable.


    But what could Qianjiyun have to lose?


    No, he can live his own life as usual, at most he is assassinated, and the people around him will be attacked more often.


    But just like this time, even if they were attacked, their people had no chance of winning, and even An Jiuyue couldn''t catch a woman.


    Not to mention Qian Jiyun, how could it be so easy to deal with him?


    "Xue Yingyue, you have to be clear, you are just a chess piece." Qian Jiyun looked at Xue Yingyue and warned.


    "Although the chess piece is not easy to play, but you are so pitiful that you are only worthy of staying in the palace of Zhanyun County and obediently being a two-way chess piece."


    "Qianjiyun!"


    Xue Yingyue roared at Qianjiyun.


    She never thought that she would become a **** in Qian Jiyun''s hands.


    And after she became Qian Jiyun''s chess piece, she didn''t even notice, and felt that she was the one who played Qian Jiyun with applause.


    This reality, don''t be too ironic.


    "Your person, the county king, will return it to you, but Xue Yingyue, next time you dare to attack someone who shouldn''t be attacked, the county king doesn''t mind personally passing on the news of Qian Jinhong''s death to those behind you. !"


    Qian Jiyun turned around, said the last sentence, and left with someone.


    "Thousand... Qianjiyun!"


    Seeing him leave, Xue Yingyue''s entire strength seemed to be drained, and she fell softly to the ground.


    "Qian Jiyun, you wicked son, wicked son!"


    She slapped the ground with her palm, as if standing there, like a thousand silence clouds.


    She has calculated her whole life She thinks she has done enough, Qian Jiyun will be in her bag sooner or later, who knows, it is not like this at all.


    "Old lady, old lady!"


    Ling Goose, Ling Yi, and Ling Ye''s three maids rushed in quickly from outside the hospital. They were very afraid that something would happen to the old lady.


    Because the old lady had an accident, it meant that they would not live long in the Zhanyun County Palace, and Qian Jiyun, the Zhanyun County King, would definitely attack them.


    "Old Madam, you didn''t... hiss!"


    Ling Ye wanted to ask the old lady if there was anything wrong, but out of the corner of her eye, she glanced at the corpse beside her, and was immediately taken a step back.


    That was Linglong, who accompanied the old lady with them. In the blink of an eye, the person was already gone. King Zhanyun County was really ruthless.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 478 as a two-way chess piece), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 479： Why speak up!

    "Koi Abandoned Woman: Novel of Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space ( Find the latest chapter!


    They are both maids and sleep in the same room.


    The two of them were talking and laughing last night, but now, at a glance, the other party has become a corpse.


    She has also seen a lot of corpses, but the corpse of her own companion, and she is also a companion who has nothing to say about her, she is panicked no matter how she looks at it.


    If the old lady hadn''t been here, she would have wanted to hide elsewhere.


    Seeing that Lingye''s face was a little unsightly, Xue Yingyue also swept her gaze to Linglong''s corpse, and frowned suddenly.


    "What are you still doing, quickly pull it out and deal with it, waiting for Mrs. Ben to deal with it herself?"


    It''s really bad luck. Originally, An Jiuyue was supposed to be captured today so that she could use it to blackmail Qian Jiyun. The one who never wanted to be blackmailed was herself.


    Thinking that the hole card in her hand had been taken away by Qian Jiyun, she felt extremely uneasy.


    Qian Jiyun dared to show her up so openly, because she decided that she would not dare to speak out about this matter, because once she spoke out, it would be her death.


    The people who have always been tricked by her have been tricking her all the time. How can she not be angry?


    Is it useful to be angry?


    It''s useless, Qian Jiyun is still alive and well, especially, those people are not allowed to die, they have to get that thing that doesn''t exist or not.


    "Yes, yes, the slaves will go to call people." Ling Goose responded, turned around and went to call people.


    There are corpses piled up in the yard, and it''s not a problem. We have to clear them all out, right? So creepy.


    Soon, many attendants came to the yard, and the bodies were loaded onto a trolley, covered with a white cloth, and pulled away.


    "call!"


    Xue Yingyue was finally able to breathe a sigh of relief.


    She had to think about what to do. Qian Jiyun had a showdown with her, but she couldn''t showdown with those people. How to survive in the next days would be difficult.


    To make Qian Jiyun unhappy, she can''t live, to make those people unhappy, she can''t live even more.


    "Qian Jiyun, why did you say it!"


    She couldn''t help but blame Qian Jiyun in her heart, why would she tell this secret and keep it secret, wouldn''t it be better?


    Now, the most uncomfortable thing has become her, what should she do?


    ...


    In the imperial study.


    Not catching An Jiuyue was what the old emperor expected.


    If the people around Qian Jiyun are really easy to catch, he will feel that there are ghosts, and it will prove to be Qian Jiyun who is difficult to catch.


    Of course, what he cares about now is not whether An Jiuyue has been caught, but King De, who has been found.


    Not to mention that it was found, but at noon, someone threw King De directly outside the gate of King De''s mansion, or it was the kind of tying with five flowers, King De couldn''t escape even if he wanted to run.


    "Can you find out who did it?" The old emperor looked at Eunuch Zheng and asked coldly.


    King De was so lost, so many people outside the palace looked at him, and his old face was completely lost.


    Of course, he won''t blame King De, but those who dare to attack King De in secret are really hateful. When he catches this person, he must not survive or die.


    "Back to the emperor, I didn''t find it."


    Eunuch Zheng replied respectfully, he also wanted to know who he was.


    To be so capable, they found King De, who they couldn''t find for many days, and then threw it out of King De''s mansion. Isn''t this a problem for him.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record this time (Chapter 479 Why say it!) The reading record, you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 480： Who else could he be?

    "Koi Abandoned Woman: Novel of Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space ( Find the latest chapter!


    "The carriage of the person who sent His Royal Highness back disappeared after leaving the city. The servant sent someone to check, but nothing was found."


    "hateful!"


    The old emperor slapped the memorial in his hand on the table and cursed.


    "Where''s King De, he doesn''t know anything?" he asked.


    If others don''t know what''s going on, King De will always know, right? A big living person, don''t you know who caught him?


    "His Royal Highness King De seems to have been beaten by someone. Now he only shouts for revenge, but when asked who did it, he doesn''t know anything."


    Eunuch Zheng looked at the old emperor weakly and said.


    As we all know, His Royal Highness King De is the emperor''s favorite prince, and now he is not only tied up, but also beaten.


    This is a blatant provocation of the emperor. He can see this, and the emperor cannot fail to see it.


    But when the people he sent to Prince De''s mansion came back, he said that Prince De didn''t know anything, that he was obviously fishing, but somehow someone put a sack behind him.


    After punching and kicking, he was **** and sent back.


    Listening to the meaning of King De, he didn''t want to come back at all, and he wanted to continue to play crazy outside.


    He didn''t dare to tell His Royal Highness the words of King De to the emperor as they were, so he could only hide the fishing.


    Otherwise, what can I do to let the emperor know that King De does not want to come back?


    "Check, continue to check, you must find out, who is so daring and dare to attack King De!" The old emperor patted the table with one hand and instructed Eunuch Zheng.


    "What''s wrong with sending King De to the southern border? Daqing is our Daqing country. He really dares to do it. Even King De dares to do it here. He can do it!"


    These words were almost directly pointed out, and King De was beaten by the hands of Qian Jiyun''s people.


    And Eunuch Zheng, who heard his words, could not help but twitched the corners of his mouth.


    The emperor didn''t know that King Dao didn''t want to come back. If he knew, he wouldn''t think it was the hand of Qian Jiyun, right?


    After all, if King De is outside, it will be beneficial to Qian Jiyun. If Qian Jiyun knows where King De is, he will only send someone to beat him a few times at most, and he should not be able to get him back.


    "Your Majesty, the servants thought that this should not be done by King Zhanyun County."


    "Who else could he be?" the old emperor asked him angrily.


    Besides Qian Jiyun, who would be so bold, even his son dared to fight?


    "If King Zhanyun, Your Majesty, forgive the servant for saying something disrespectful, will King Zhanyun let His Royal Highness King De come back so easily?"


    Hearing this, the old emperor was also stunned for a moment.


    Yes, if it is really Qian Jiyun, can King De come back? I don''t know where he died.


    Is it really not Qian Jiyun, or someone else?


    But who would it be, who would want King De to go to the southern border and become an enemy of Qian Jiyun? They actually sent people back.


    "You go and check!" he ordered Yes, the emperor. "


    Eunuch Zheng responded and left the imperial study.


    It is possible to investigate, but the key depends on how King De cooperates. When he encounters a person who refuses to cooperate, what can he do to investigate?


    What can be found?


    ...


    In the King''s Mansion.


    King De returned to his mansion, so angry that he didn''t know what to do.


    He knew that all this was done by Qian Jiyun, and no one could find him except him.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorite\" below to record this time (Chapter 480 Who else could he have?) The reading record, you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 481： To the south border, without a companion

    "Koi Abandoned Woman: Novel of Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space ( Find the latest chapter!


    But he didn''t know, what was the purpose of Qian Jiyun finding him and bringing him back to Prince De''s Mansion? Could it be that he went to the southern border, which would benefit Qian Jiyun?


    He knew that he had to go to the southern border, and this matter was in front of him, no matter how much he delayed, it was impossible to avoid it.


    "My lord, what should I do now?"


    The guard looked at His Royal Highness King De, who was sitting on a chair in a daze, and he didn''t even care about the pain he was beaten, and asked softly.


    There is not a single person in the Prince''s Mansion who doesn''t know that their prince doesn''t want to go to the southern border.


    "what to do?"


    King De raised his head and glanced at the guard.


    Since so many people want him to go to the southern border, even Qian Jiyun has brought him back, can he still not go?


    "Don''t let this king go, then this king..."


    "My lord, Prince Jian Xun is here."


    Before he could finish speaking, he saw another guard hurried over from outside and reported to him.


    King De was almost furious. He had just returned to the palace, and Jian Xun couldn''t wait to come over and want to dig a hole for him, didn''t he?


    Do these people really think he''s a fool?


    Sometimes, he would like to ask those people, which of the people born in the royal family are simple-minded?


    It''s just that they want to be simple-minded.


    "call!"


    He exhaled heavily, and pursed his lips and looked at the guard who came to report.


    "He came just in time."


    "My lord, do you want to let him in?" the guard asked.


    "Of course you have to come in."


    King De looked at the guard with a funny look and said something.


    Jian Xun came to him specifically. If he was not allowed in, how could he listen to Jian Xun''s persuasion to go to the southern border?


    "Just in time, this king went to the southern border and lost a companion. Tell me, how is Jian Xun?" he asked.


    Guards: "..."


    The southern border is a pit, and His Royal Highness King De actually wanted to take the Prince Jian Xun on board.


    But they believed that as long as His Royal Highness Dewang told the old emperor about this matter, it would definitely be successful. Even if Jian Xun himself was unwilling, the eldest princess would definitely pack him up and send him to the Dewangfu Palace to meet with His Royal Highness the Dewang. We set off for the southern border together.


    "Your Majesty is wise, isn''t Prince Jian Xun''s favorite relationship with your Majesty? It''s good to go to the southern border together." A guard immediately gave a thumbs up to His Royal Highness Prince De.


    Jian Xun probably never thought that if he just followed his mother''s order to inquire about the news, he would be remembered by King De and taken to the southern border.


    If he knew, he would definitely not come to make King De unhappy at this time.


    ...


    Qiongzhiyuan.


    An Jiuyue woke up from hunger.


    After a good night''s sleep in bed, I felt like I could eat a cow.


    There is also When she wanted to get up, she found that her hands and feet almost didn''t belong to her.


    "Hi... um!"


    It was such a pain that she almost burst into tears.


    "What''s the matter, Weina, did someone come in and beat me when I was asleep?" She asked Weina in her mind, it was too painful.


    Even if she exercised too much today, it wouldn''t be so painful that she couldn''t get out of bed.


    Wei Na in the space was speechless when she asked.


    "Master, you are using a spirit tool today!" he reminded.


    The Skeleton Whip is a spiritual weapon. It can be used the same as an ordinary weapon. Using it not only consumes a lot of physical strength, but also consumes the original soul!


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 481 to the south border, missing a companion), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 482： I have a way dad!

    "Koi Abandoned Woman: Novel of Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space ( Find the latest chapter!


    "You have consumed too much of the original soul, so the whole body is in pain. In fact, it is not the pain in the body, but the pain in the soul." He explained.


    "What is the original soul?"


    An Jiuyue gritted her teeth and slowly got up from the bed, asking Wei Na.


    She has heard of inner strength, and this Qianjiyun has it. Many people in this world have inner strength. Even Zhenger and Ronger, who are now learning kung fu, have inner strength.


    But something that makes her hard to tell is that she doesn''t!


    "I don''t even have internal strength, why did I have another original soul?"


    "The original soul is much more powerful than the internal force. Master, don''t you want to go to the top of Huayan, where many people cultivate the original soul."


    Micron said.


    "The so-called original soul, to put it bluntly, is to cultivate with one''s own soul, and cultivate one''s soul to the most powerful enough to defeat all enemies. This is a very long process."


    "How to practice?"


    An Jiuyue immediately asked, she is very interested in this, especially after exchanging the skull whip in the points mall, she is even more interested.


    "this¡­"


    Wei Na spoke for a while, feeling a little embarrassed to say it.


    "Yes in the Weikong Pavilion, but at your current level, Master, you can''t see it. According to my estimation, at least the Points Mall must be upgraded to level five before you can see the original soul cultivation technique.


    However, Master, you can go to the Weikong Pavilion first to get acquainted with it, where is the original soul cultivation technique, and you can get it immediately after you can practice it in the future. "


    An Jiuyue: "¡­"


    How did Wei Na say such a cruel thing?


    Let her be able to see it, but not get it, right? Then what was the use of what she saw? Does she lack the time to find books temporarily?


    "Micro Nano!"


    She gritted her teeth, grinding out Wei Nan''s name from the gap between her teeth.


    "Uh!"


    Wei Na was frightened, hurriedly laughed, and continued to speak.


    "Master, if you really can''t wait, I can give you an idea."


    "What''s your idea?" An Jiuyue asked.


    "Look, aren''t your men often haunting Huayan Peak?"


    Weina reminded her, isn''t Qian Jiyun the one who often goes to Huayan Jue Ding, isn''t there a way to do this?


    "As far as I know, on the top of Huayan, a person who does not cultivate the original soul cannot survive, don''t you think that if you ask him directly, you will be able to get the answer?


    At that time, in order to please you, your man might teach you the original soul technique in person. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense to me!" An Jiuyue said angrily.


    If she asked Qian Jiyun, would he dare to teach her to try it? However, this is really a way.


    There''s nothing to worry about, it''s better to let Qian Jiyun teach her directly, anyway, she wants to learn, UU reading and her family''s father also came down from Huayan Jue.


    "That''s right, my father has a way!"


    Thinking of Antu, she immediately thought of the many things that Father Tu had left for her. Among them, there was a book with some cultivation methods written on it.


    It''s just that she wasn''t interested in this at that time, so she didn''t look at it much, just put it up.


    "I forgot the books that Dad Tu left for me. There should be..."


    "Jiuyue, are you awake?"


    Just when she took out a book and wanted to see if it was the original soul art she wanted to practice, the door was pushed open from the outside.


    After seeing that she was awake, Qian Jiyun stepped forward immediately.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 482 I have a way!) The reading record, you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 483： lose face

    "Koi Abandoned Woman: Novel of Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space ( Find the latest chapter!


    "Are you still tired? Do you feel any discomfort in your body?" He sat on the edge of the bed, looked at her with concern and asked.


    "Well."


    An Jiuyue looked at her sideways, thinking in her heart, should she tell the man the fact that her whole body hurts everywhere?


    But after telling him, this guy won''t be afraid of her being tired, so he won''t teach her the original soul art, right?


    Moreover, when she beat people at that time, how awesome was she, holding a long skeleton whip in her hand, it could be called a one-sided beating. Now that the people were destroyed, she herself was paralyzed here.


    It''s embarrassing to say this, doesn''t she want to lose face?


    "It''s okay to be tired, but hungry."


    She patted her stomach embarrassedly and said.


    She was indeed hungry, and she was awakened by hunger, and there was no adulteration at all.


    "Yan promise, go and prepare dinner."


    Qian Jiyun immediately instructed the promise that had been waiting outside the door.


    "Yes, master."


    Yan Nuo woke up very early, and then he didn''t understand why he fainted, obviously he remembered that he was talking to his mistress.


    The two stood so close, why did he faint while the mistress had nothing to do, and was able to kill so many people in black?


    Is he too weak, or is the mistress really so powerful that she is stronger than him?


    He turned back in three steps and walked out, unable to understand why.


    "Jiuyue, I''ll help you..."


    Qian Jiyun wanted to help An Jiuyue get off the bed, but just as her palm touched her, she heard a gasping sound.


    He immediately retracted his hand, his face turned green, he asked.


    "What''s wrong with you? Where are you injured?"


    An Jiuyue closed her eyes and looked at the man in disbelief.


    Can''t you just let her get out of bed slowly without touching her? It''s alright now, I''ve lost face.


    "It''s not really hurt, it''s just..."


    "What is it?"


    Seeing her words stopped, Qian Jiyun asked immediately.


    Just now, he asked a pharmacist to check Jiuyue''s pulse, but nothing was found. He was very relieved at first. No one was injured, at least he wouldn''t feel too guilty.


    but now¡­¡­


    Listening to her voice, it didn''t seem like she was okay, or was she injured?


    "Weina told me that there is one thing missing in my body. Every time I fight, my whole body hurts, but it will get better soon." An Jiuyue said helplessly.


    Without the original soul technique, the original soul cannot be cultivated, and the use of spiritual tools will definitely damage it.


    But the degree of damage is not very serious. At most, you can take a nap for two nights and eat something to replenish your body, and you will be able to recover.


    She wasn''t wrong either, she would recover soon.


    "Less what?"


    Qian Jiyun asked, as long as it was something that existed in this world, he would definitely help Jiuyue to find it But it was wrong to think about it, what could be lacking in a person''s body? Can Jiuyue feel pain all over her body after every fight?


    Suddenly, he remembered that when he first entered the peak of Huayan, he encountered those monsters. After going through all kinds of hardships to destroy the monsters, it seemed that he was also in pain... all over his body.


    Later, a person at the top of Huayan told him that a situation like his was the reason why the original soul level was too low.


    As long as you work hard to cultivate your original soul, this situation will never happen again.


    "Have you used a spirit tool before?"


    He was stunned for a while, and seeing that An Jiuyue didn''t answer his own question, he asked.


    Apart from this possibility, he couldn''t think of anything else.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 483 loses face), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 484： Its too much of a job

    "Koi Abandoned Woman: Novel of Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space ( Find the latest chapter!


    An Jiuyue raised her brows at her, without denying it, she took out the skeleton whip in the space and handed it to Qian Jiyun.


    "This is what I use."


    Seeing the long whip of the skeleton exuding blood, Qian Jiyun didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Even he, who has been in Huayan Jue Ding for many years, only got a Scarlet Flame Spirit Sword, which is a kind of high-level spiritual tool. In Hua Yan Jue Ding, everyone wants to get a kind of spiritual tool.


    But now the skeleton whip in Jiuyue''s hand is a high-level spiritual weapon, and it belongs to the same grade as his Chiyan Spirit Sword.


    "Put it away first."


    He looked up at An Jiuyue and whispered.


    "Oh oh."


    An Jiuyue was very well-behaved with the skeleton and long whip, and then she blinked her eyes and looked at the man like that.


    "You."


    Qian Jiyun also has no way to take her.


    He stretched out his hands, hugged her horizontally, put it on his lap, put one hand on her back, and slowly passed the original soul behind him to her.


    After a long time, he stopped.


    "How do you feel? Does it still hurt?"


    Hearing this, An Jiuyue moved her arm, and the feeling that she had doubted her life just by moving her arm was really gone.


    Although there was still a little pain, she could endure the pain.


    "It''s really much better, is the original soul power that powerful?" She looked at Qian Jiyun excitedly, not even noticing that she was sitting on the man''s lap.


    "Because it''s not your own original soul power, you can only temporarily expel the pain for you. These two days, you still have to rest well." Qian Jiyun urged Ren''er.


    "When you recover and recover, I will teach you to cultivate the original soul." He said.


    "is it okay?"


    An Jiuyue''s eyes lit up when she heard that the original soul could be cultivated.


    "Can you teach me? Isn''t this kind of thing in general practice not taught to outsiders?"


    Qianjiyun chuckled lightly.


    It is not to teach outsiders, especially the extremely lethal ability of original soul power, let alone teach people casually.


    Not to mention outsiders, even relatives will not teach indiscriminately, just like Qian Yiyun, his sister will not, and has never been to Huayan Jue Ding.


    But is Jiuyue an outsider to him? Or just relatives?


    "Of course, your talent is very good, it shouldn''t be difficult to learn." He just replied with a smile.


    "That is."


    An Jiuyue is also doing her part.


    It''s not that she is boasting, she has always been able to learn things quickly.


    "When are we going to Huayan Jue Ding?" she asked.


    "Two more days." Qian Jiyun replied to him.


    Things here also need to be arranged, especially after today''s events.


    There must be an explanation for him and Jiuyue from those people. You can''t be chased and killed for nothing, and you don''t do anything, right?


    Two more days?


    An Jiuyue was stunned In two days, he didn''t want to teach her to cultivate her original soul power, so how could she set off?


    Could it be that while they were on their way, they were cultivating their original soul power?


    "We''re riding in a carriage."


    Qian Jiyun saw the doubt in her eyes and answered her.


    Hua Yan Jue Ding is not too far away, if you ride a horse, you will be able to get there for three days, day and night.


    But he didn''t want Jiuyue to be too tired. If he hurried on the road with the original soul damaged, then his husband would really be dereliction of duty.


    "Ride in a carriage."


    An Jiuyue pursed her lips and said nothing.


    It is not impossible to ride a carriage, then she can practice cultivation.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 484 is too derelict), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 485： Who wants to?

    "Koi Abandoned Woman: Novel of Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space ( Find the latest chapter!


    Just bringing a Gong Cheng on the road was a bit of a disappointment. This person felt that he was not born to deal with her.


    "Gong Cheng also rides the carriage?" she asked.


    "he?"


    Speaking of Gong Cheng, Qian Jiyun''s face turned cold.


    After Gong Cheng knew that he was going to Hua Yan Jue Ding, it wasn''t long before there was a lot of uproar. Children who didn''t grow up were just children who didn''t grow up. No amount of education would work.


    "He will go ahead, Yan Qin will take him." He said.


    Naturally, he wouldn''t let Gong Cheng follow them and ruin their happiness, so he would let Yan Qin take Gong Cheng ahead of schedule and arrive at Huayan Jue Ding as soon as possible.


    "That''s good."


    An Jiuyue nodded in satisfaction, she didn''t want to see Gong Cheng.


    At least when she was on the road, she didn''t want to be disturbed by Gong Cheng in her cultivation. You must know that the original soul power had to be learned from scratch.


    What''s more, it''s not certain whether her talent was blown out by herself.


    ...


    Outside the King''s Mansion.


    It is obviously a hot summer, even if the weather in Kyoto is not very hot, it will not make people feel cool.


    But Jian Xun, who had just come out of Prince De''s Mansion, felt that it was not a cool wind, but a biting, icy wind, and he couldn''t help shivering.


    "Sir, we really want to..."


    "Shut up!"


    Before the attendant''s words were finished, Jian Xun, who turned back, gave him a stern look.


    He didn''t want to hear the attendant''s words at all, he didn''t want to go to that ghost place on the southern border at all, and he didn''t even want to go with King De!


    "Sir, there''s nothing wrong with going to the southern border. At least in the manor, you can show your ability." The attendant thought about it and persuaded him.


    "What do you know?"


    Jian Xun glared at the attendant angrily, and almost slapped him away.


    Although he also knows that whoever can control the power in the southern border can be like Qian Jiyun, and no one dares to offend in Kyoto, even the old emperor must be polite to him!


    He also thought about going to the southern border to fight, maybe he is not one of the many sons of the Jian family, but the only one.


    But so what?


    Can he go to the southern border if he wants to?


    Without the support of multiple forces, what can he do on the southern border? Can''t do anything.


    If he went alone, he could get more support. His mother, father, and some other people would all support him.


    But he just went with King De.


    One of the many heirs in the palace of the eldest princess, who is more valuable than King De, everyone knows how to choose.


    So If he really went to the southern border this time, it would be just a foil. Maybe, what happened to King De in the end, he would be the one who took the blame!


    Who would want such a job?


    "If it''s so easy to go to the southern border, if everyone goes there, can they still get my turn? It''s a place where there are only nine deaths. How many people like Qianjiyun can climb out of the pile of dead people indefinitely? "


    There is only one thousand silent clouds, right?


    What''s more, now that the southern border is in the hands of Qian Jiyun, can he easily hand over the power back?


    Even the old emperor can''t help Qian Jiyun, let alone him?


    Even King De, he just went to the southern border to block Qianjiyun a little bit, right? After all, even the Thunder King was in the hands of Qian Jiyun.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record this time (Chapter 485 Who wants to?) The reading record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 486： appease the heart of the old emperor

    "Koi Abandoned Woman: Novel of Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space ( Find the latest chapter!


    What can he do?


    Can you take a turn in Qian Jiyun''s hands?


    "But, listening to His Royal Highness King De, I have to let you go with me." The attendant was also worried.


    Isn''t King De''s words just to let his eldest son go with him, or the kind that must go. It sounds nice, the eldest son is the closest to him, and went to the southern border together, which can help him.


    But in the end is to help him, or to support him, who knows.


    At this moment, the attendant thought of the consequences, and a layer of cold sweat broke out on his back, and he was scared.


    "Would you like to tell the eldest princess, maybe she can help you..."


    "shut your mouth!"


    Jian Xun was about to cry stupidly by this servant.


    He told his mother that it wasn''t a good idea. His mother was worried that she couldn''t find a chance to put him behind King De and be a follower.


    Now that the opportunity fell from the sky, how could the mother not seize it?


    A son, it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t die. Anyway, she has many sons. He has understood this since he was a child, and he has known this since he was a child, so he has been cautious and cautious all these years, taking every step of the way.


    How do you know that, if you are not careful, you are still playing a chess piece in someone else''s hands.


    "call!"


    He exhaled heavily, not knowing what to do for a while.


    It is clear in my heart that this trip to the southern border is impossible to escape.


    Now, he can only take a step by step and see what kind of support his mother will give him, so that he can survive on the southern border.


    "Sir, what should I do now?"


    The attendant didn''t know what his son was thinking now, so he could only ask.


    "Go home."


    What can I do, hurry up and tell my mother about this matter, so that my mother can make arrangements early.


    King De''s move is too cruel.


    He didn''t even know if King De was doing it on purpose, or did he really just think it would be safer for him to accompany him to the southern border?


    If it''s the latter, it''s fine. If it''s the former, then he can''t believe it. What will he face when he reaches the southern border? Life is better than death, right?


    ...


    The matter of Jian Xun accompanying King De to the southern border was quickly settled.


    When Qian Jiyun got the news, people had already set off, and it was in the middle of the night. The old emperor wanted Qian Jiyun to have no chance to react.


    The eldest princess has also arranged a lot for Jian Xun. The southern border also has the eldest princess'' power. Although it is very small, the eldest princess has all given to Jian Xun, so that he can strategize on the southern border.


    Hearing this news, Qian Jiyun didn''t say anything.


    Instead, it was An Jiuyue, who was guarded by Qian Jiyun who had been lying on the bed, but smiled.


    "You just want King De to go to the southern border?" she asked Qian Jiyun.


    For the past two days, Qian Jiyun didn''t go to the court. It seemed that he was making a fuss about the old emperor sending King De to the southern border.


    As for Qian Jiyun''s abnormal ''emotions'', the old emperor has nothing to do. He can''t really take Qian Jiyun. Instead, it''s the matter of the court. The old emperor doesn''t want Qian Jiyun to go. DPRK, learn more about DPRK.


    Therefore, Qian Jiyun did not go to court, the old emperor not only did not blame, but was very happy.


    "There needs to be someone there to appease the old emperor''s heart." Qian Jiyun said bluntly.


    He used to be the Thunder King, but this man had different intentions from the old emperor and only wanted to increase his own power.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 486 to appease the old emperor''s heart), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 487： wrapped into a ball

    "Koi Abandoned Woman: Novel of Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space ( Find the latest chapter!


    And now he is the son of the old emperor, King De. If King De can increase his power in the southern border, I believe the old emperor will be very happy to see it happen, right?


    "King De... a little careful."


    When King De was mentioned, An Jiuyue thought of that day when King De designed King Sui and reminded him.


    "You still have to be careful with him. It''s not good for him to gain power in the southern border."


    The southern border is not only important to Qian Jiyun, but she believes that it is also very important to Dad Tu. Otherwise, he would not choose to live in seclusion there, and let the people from Shiba Village in the border guard there. of.


    Dad Tu, who can hold a high position, will not do things for no reason, right?


    Although she still doesn''t know what is in the southern border, there must be something that can make Qian Jiyun and Dad Tu go there.


    She knew that the three places of Huayan Jue Ding, Wulong Mountain, and South Border were all very important to Qian Jiyun.


    But of these three places, the one where Qian Jiyun stayed the most was the southern border.


    "I heard that you want the dark guard at the southern border back?" she asked, looking at him.


    "There are too few people in Kyoto." Qian Jiyun said.


    The dark guard is only in the dark, and it is the same everywhere. The southern border does not need the existence of the dark guard. Since that is the case, it is better to come back to Kyoto.


    That way, when they return from Huayan Jue Ding, the dark guard will have returned to the capital, and Jiuyue''s safety will naturally be guaranteed.


    "If you can trust me, I will let the people from Shang Ertang come over. As for the people from the southern border, try to keep them there." An Jiuyue thought for a while and said.


    The dark guard over there is already familiar with the environment over there, and it takes a lot of time to get familiar with the environment just to come back to Kyoto.


    And the people in Shang Ertang, although not the dark guards, but the shadow guard''s ability is not less than Qian Jiyun''s dark guards, after all, they are the people who Shang Ertang has trained for many years.


    Hearing her words, Qian Jiyun was overjoyed.


    "Can you?" he asked.


    Jiuyue is willing to be indistinguishable from him, that is the best.


    These days, he has been cautiously trying to avoid that relationship with Jiuyue, for fear that she will be uncomfortable.


    Now that she takes the initiative to mention that Shang Ertang''s people will be transferred over, it proves that she is slowly starting to trust him, doesn''t it?


    "Of course, there is nothing wrong with the shadow guards now. As long as you agree, I will let them come when we return from Huayan Jue Ding."


    An Jiuyue nodded, there was nothing impossible for her.


    "good."


    Qianjiyun responded.


    ...


    Hua Yan is extremely high, an extremely cruel place, a place that ordinary people can never reach.


    After arranging everything in Kyoto Qian Jiyun brought An Jiuyue to Huayan Jue Ding. During this period, he taught An Jiuyue to start practicing the original soul technique. The two came by carriage, It took half a month on the road.


    "It''s cold, put it on."


    A white fur coat fell on An Jiuyue''s shoulders, she turned her eyes and saw the man''s caring eyes, looking at her.


    It was clearly in the territory of Daqing Kingdom, and it was still a hot summer day just a moment ago.


    But as soon as she arrived at the top of Huayan''s territory, it was a piece of ice and snow, freezing to the bone. She was clearly wearing thick clothes, and it was useless. It was still cold.


    Look at his body, all wrapped into a ball.


    She raised her head again and looked at Qianjiyun up and down. She was still so neat and neat that she was almost wearing a single shirt. She couldn''t help but muttered in her heart, is the gap between people really that big?


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 487 is wrapped in a ball), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 488： 50 miles in snow

    "Koi Abandoned Woman: Novel of Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space ( Find the latest chapter!


    "You don''t wear much, why don''t you think... ah!"


    Before he could finish speaking, the man in front of him bent down, picked her up directly, and covered her in his arms.


    "What are you doing, Qian Jiyun, let me down!"


    An Jiuyue''s little face turned red with a swoosh. If she had anything to do with Qian Jiyun, except for Zheng''er and Rong''er, it really had nothing to do with her.


    But the man just didn''t know it, and when she was weak, he always hugged and hugged her.


    Is she really blind or lame, doesn''t she know it at all?


    "Yan Dong and the others are watching, hurry up, let me down!" She raised her hand, patted the man''s chest, and lowered her voice as a reminder.


    Seeing that she is being held by Qian Jiyun, where should she put her face?


    Could it be that she is so weak that she can''t even walk steadily? How can she still be alive, anyway, she has also started to cultivate the original soul power, right?


    "Good, don''t move."


    Qian Jiyun let Ren''er pat her chest, lowered her head and coaxed her softly.


    "The snowy area is in front. With your cultivation, you can''t walk over by yourself for the time being. I will hold you and go there safely."


    Well, it was he who held the safety, and he was relieved.


    "What kind of snowy area, you can''t even walk, I don''t... uh!"


    An Jiuyue didn''t believe it, she muttered as she turned her head and looked forward. When she saw the thick snow that was higher than a person, all her words were choked.


    "Don''t tell me that this place can step on people?"


    She thought, if she really walked over, wouldn''t the whole person sink in?


    "There is a fifty-mile road in the snowy area. You can walk on it with your original soul power. If your original soul power is weak, you are likely to step in the air. There are not a few people buried alive here."


    Qianji Yun said.


    "Can I try?"


    An Jiuyue asked the man in a negotiating tone.


    Of course, if a man doesn''t let her try, she won''t force it. After all, in such an environment, she''s not sure how many steps she can walk.


    Her own cultivation didn''t reach her home. This is not only a fact of others, but also a fact that she understands better.


    "can not."


    Sure enough, Qian Jiyun unceremoniously rejected her proposal.


    "Oh well."


    An Jiuyue didn''t force it either.


    Since she can''t walk, then she should nest in the man''s arms and reach her destination without walking, isn''t it good.


    "Master, you definitely can''t feel it, there are a lot of medicinal materials in the snowy area." In the space, Wei Na made a sound, a little excited, reminding Dao An Jiuyue.


    "Medicine?"


    When An Jiuyue heard this, her eyes lit up.


    The medicinal herbs that appear in the snow must be very rare.


    But the medicinal materials in such thick snow must be very difficult to find, how do you find them?


    "What kind of medicine do you have?"


    "There are snowfish..."


    "Snowfish?"


    An Jiuyue is speechless It''s not about medicinal herbs, the name Seabass, when you hear it, it is not medicinal herbs, but fish.


    She raised her eyes and glanced at the thick snow not far away. She couldn''t help thinking, what kind of fish can survive in the snow? Don''t all fish live in water?


    Ice fish?


    "Master, snowfish is not a real fish, but a fish-like plant that can only survive in an environment of perennial snow.


    And the thicker the snow, the higher the medicinal value of the seabass, and it also has aura. "


    Weina immediately explained that this seabass is a good thing, and even he can eat the medicinal herbs such as seabass.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 488 Fifty Miles in Snow), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 489： able to temporarily transform

    "Koi Abandoned Woman: Novel of Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space ( Find the latest chapter!


    "How did you know so clearly?" An Jiuyue asked in surprise.


    If she remembered correctly, the herbs she planted in the micro-nano space couldn''t be distinguished clearly. Now, can she actually know that snowfish is a very spiritual herb?


    Even she doesn''t know, how did he know?


    "Uh."


    Wei Na choked on her words.


    "That...isn''t there another use for snowfish, it...it is..."


    "What is it?"


    Seeing that he hesitated, An Jiuyue asked.


    Is there anything you can''t say, you have to be so hesitant, is it interesting?


    "Hurry up and say, what is it, is it useful to you?"


    Don''t think she doesn''t know, if it hadn''t been useful to him, he would know what snowfish, and there are ghosts.


    "How did you know?" Wei Na was shocked.


    This guess is too accurate, and he guessed it at once to be useful to him?


    "really!"


    Hearing his voice, An Jiuyue rolled her eyes.


    She knew that he wouldn''t know too much about things that were useless to him, and he would only care about things that were useful to him!


    "What''s the use?" she asked.


    "Uh, that''s the..."


    Weina was a little embarrassed to speak, after all, it is not so easy to dig the snowfish out of the snow.


    Don''t look at the snow in this snowy area, as soon as you step on it, you will sink, but if you really step on it with one foot, it will not be so easy to get up again.


    There is a coercion that cannot be resisted by human beings. Otherwise, why would there be many people who cultivate original soul power buried alive in the snow?


    "After I eat seabass, I can temporarily change shape."


    But for his own sake, he still opened his mouth, after all, changing shape is a big deal.


    Although I still can''t leave the micro-nano space, I can become a person anyway, so there are more things that can be done in the space.


    "Can you eat?"


    An Jiuyue was surprised, she had never seen Wei Na eat.


    Weina: "!"


    Master, can your attention be a little more crooked?


    Shouldn''t he be paying attention to his transformation at this time? How did he ask him if he could eat?


    "I can''t eat. The gas snowfish can be boiled slowly and evaporated. If I can absorb the medicinal power of the gas, I can temporarily change shape."


    Although he complained to the master very much in his heart, he still answered the master''s question.


    "Oh, so that''s what it is."


    An Jiuyue understood that after absorbing the power of the medicine, she could become human-like, right?


    "Then can you explain to me what a temporary transformation is?" she asked.


    "It''s...that''s...I absorb Snowfish once can make me transform...for a day." Weina explained somewhat uncertainly.


    In one day, he was able to estimate it. After all, he had never eaten seabass, and he had never been transformed. He was not sure how powerful the medicine was and how long it would take him to transform.


    "I''m not sure, it''s usually one day, Master, let me tell you, I can do a lot of things in one day, and I can help you when you are in danger, like getting on your body... "


    "You still want to **** me?"


    An Jiuyue stared, inexplicably having the urge to beat Wei Na, how to break it?


    "No, no, no."


    Weina hurriedly denied it, and was too anxious for a while to make it clear.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 489 can be temporarily transformed), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 490： will be swallowed here

    "Koi Abandoned Woman: Novel of Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space ( Find the latest chapter!


    "I mean, after I successfully transformed, I also have original soul power, and it is a very powerful one. When you encounter danger, I can transfer my own powerful original soul power to you.


    Of course, it''s just for you temporarily, to help you get through the tough times, but that''s pretty awesome, isn''t it? Owner. "


    He asked An Jiuyue slightly flatteringly in his voice.


    "Oh, I see."


    An Jiuyue said with a sullen look.


    She was thinking, should she dig out some seabass first?


    No matter what kind of original soul power transition, it is not easy for Wei Na to follow her. She works tirelessly in the space every day. She has to think about him, not just herself, right?


    But her indifferent words were different in Wei Nan''s ears.


    I thought that the owner of the house would not want to dig for seabass, but he was so anxious that he turned his head and spoke in a hurry.


    "Master, you don''t know how dangerous Hua Yan Jue Ding is, the people there can be described as a near-death life, and I''m afraid that Qian Jiyun won''t be able to protect you.


    So, Master, I am the safest to change shape. At that time, we will rely on ourselves, not on men! "


    For a while, he demoted Qianjiyun to nothing.


    But he was right on one point. Hua Yan Jue Ding is really very dangerous. Sometimes people will be carried away by monsters when they are sleeping.


    If she only relies on Qian Jiyun, it is not a question of whether she is reliable, but a question of whether she can drag Qian Jiyun.


    The ability to protect yourself, everyone wants to have it!


    Ignoring Wei Nan, she looked at Qian Jiyun.


    "Should we go there now? Should we sit down and eat something first, it will be difficult to eat after entering the snowy area?" She suggested in a low voice.


    Hearing her words, Qian Jiyun stepped forward.


    Yes, when they were about to reach the peak of Hua Yan, they untied the seal on their bodies, and the original soul power on their bodies had begun to continuously surround themselves.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t eat a few meals, you won''t die of starvation.


    But Jiuyue couldn''t do it at his house, he had to eat something first, otherwise, in such a harsh environment as living in the snowy area, his body would not be able to withstand it.


    "Stop first."


    He immediately instructed Yan Jin and Yan Nuo.


    "Yes, master."


    The two responded and began to get busy on the spot, cooking hot meals.


    As for An Jiuyue and Qian Jiyun, they chatted.


    "Ji Yun, are there many corpses buried in this snowy area?"


    An Jiuyue looked up in the direction of Xueyu and asked the man, rubbing her hands with each other constantly, heating up.


    Under this snowy area, although there are many medicinal materials, there are also unknown dangers. Many people have died here, right?


    In fact, there is no need to ask This is a positive answer.


    "People with poor original soul power will be swallowed up here."


    Qian Jiyun stretched out her hand and took Ren''er''s hand into her palm, giving her warmth.


    "Of course, there are also people who will venture to the snowy area just to dig some things inside, Jiuyue, don''t look at this snowy area, there is nothing in it.


    But there are a lot of good things buried under the snowy area, medicinal materials, jade for cultivating the original soul, and in the snowy area, there are still snow cats. "


    "Yes?"


    An Jiuyue raised her brows, looked sideways at Qian Jiyun, and asked.


    "Are there snowfish?"


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 490 will be swallowed here), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 491： Has a stable effect on the original soul power

    "Koi Abandoned Woman: Novel of Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space ( Find the latest chapter!


    Qianjiyun: "..."


    His little lady, with just one look, he knew what she wanted to do.


    Co-author is not hungry and wants to eat, but is interested in the medicinal materials in this snowy area, right?


    "Snowfish are extremely rare, and some people have dug them before, but Jiuyue, I don''t recommend you to dig them now." He said honestly.


    Although Jiuyue was with him, he didn''t need Jiuyue to dig snow fish at all, he could do it, if not, there were also words and promises.


    but¡­¡­


    "The snow area is very large, and the medicinal herbs such as snow fish are definitely considered to be the best in the snow area. They are very rare, and they are buried under the deep snow, so it is not easy to find.


    Your body can''t stay in the snowy area for too long, it is easy to get frostbite, the coldness of the snowy area is not an ordinary injury, but a great injury to the original soul. "


    "I can find Snowfish." An Jiuyue looked at him seriously and said.


    She can''t find it, but Wei Na can. She has a Wei Na who is very eager for Sea Fish. It is not easy to find Sea Fish.


    "Can you find the snowfish?"


    Qian Jiyun was astonished, snow fish is one of the most difficult medicinal materials to find in the snow.


    He had to use powerful original soul power to sense one or two, but with his current original soul power, he couldn''t feel it.


    In Huayan Peak, no one''s original soul power can sense the existence of Snow Fish, because no one can achieve that kind of original soul power.


    But now, the original soul of his little lady has just started to practice. Is she sure she can find Snowfish?


    "Uh."


    An Jiuyue was stared at by him, and she shrank her neck a little guilty.


    "It''s the micro-nano that can sense it, not me."


    After all, she really doesn''t have that ability, and the credit can''t be taken by her, it''s Wei Na''s ability.


    Hearing this, Qian Jiyun understood.


    He was thinking, how could Jiuyue ask about Snowfish, so it wasn''t that she knew, but Wei Na reminded her?


    "Do you like snowfish?" he asked.


    In fact, there is no need to ask this question. Anyone who has found out about Hua Yan''s ultimate, is there anyone who doesn''t like Snowfish?


    "Like it, don''t you like it?" An Jiuyue asked him back.


    Qianjiyun was silent.


    It is undeniable that he also likes that any medicine made by using seabass as a medicinal guide is much stronger than ordinary ones, and it also has a stable effect on the original soul power.


    Can he not like it? Of course not.


    "Then let''s dig some seabass first, and then enter Huayan Peak." He immediately decided.


    ...


    The four of them solved their stomachs at the fastest speed, and then stepped into the snowy area.


    Under the guidance of Weina, they quickly found the first snowfish, Qian Jiyun hugged Jiuyue, and was excavated by Yannuo and Yanjin, and An Jiuyue was amazed.


    "Is this snow so hard?"


    She had heard the ''bang bang'' sound of Yanjin and Yannuo''s sleds when they were digging snow. There is no such sound when digging soil, right?


    I can''t help but wonder, is this digging snow or ice?


    "Is it frozen? Can I really not walk down?" she asked.


    Qian Jiyun didn''t speak, just changed the person she was holding horizontally in her arms to a vertical hug, and then let her feet slowly and tentatively stretch out into the snow.


    "Uh, soft!"


    An Jiuyue finally touched the snow and found that her feet were actually sinking.


    "Understood?"


    The man took Ren Er into his arms again and asked her.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 491 has a stable effect on the original soul power), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 492： Are you going crazy?

    "Koi Abandoned Woman: Novel of Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space ( Find the latest chapter!


    "Uh-huh."


    An Jiuyue nodded, realizing that she really couldn''t get through this snowy area now.


    But she still doesn''t understand, what is the principle of this snow field? Is it only harmful to humans?


    Hearing the sound of ''bang bang'' kept ringing, but when people walk up, they will sink directly. This is really strange. Is this the difference between dead and living things?


    Seeing that Yan Nuo and Yan Jin had been digging with a sled for a long time, only to dig a small hole, she was speechless.


    "How about you two try kicking the snow with your feet?" she suggested.


    Hearing her words, the two of them were stunned for a moment.


    But it must be hard to dig, that is the snow fish, the medicinal herbs that many people are crazy about above Hua Yan, if you really dig it, it will not be too good.


    Even if they dig for a whole day, two days, three days, they are still willing, what if the snow is hard?


    But after hearing the words of their mistress, the two of them were really stunned, and they couldn''t help but glance at each other, thinking at the same time, kicking the snowy ground with their feet, isn''t it soft.


    Then why are they digging there with sleds?


    "Thank you mistress for reminding me, my subordinates understand."


    Yan Nuo immediately gave up the sled in his hand and kicked with his feet instead.


    Sure enough, the two of them soon kicked out a big hole, and where the two stood, the big hole was already deeper than their waists.


    After a while, the two dug up the red-colored ground. The two-meter-square snow ground had already been cleared by them, and there was nothing left.


    The duo then reactivated their sleds and began digging into the ground.


    "call!"


    An Jiuyue looked at the two hard-working people and exhaled heavily.


    It is too difficult to dig a medicinal material. You have to dig the ground. This ground is much harder than the snowy ground dug before. According to Weina, the medicinal material of the seabass here is two meters deep under the ground. The place.


    "Would you like to let them rest for a while?" she asked Qian Jiyun.


    "No need to."


    Qian Jiyun knew his subordinates and shook his head.


    Now that he is more sympathetic to his subordinates, I am afraid that depending on the excitement of the two, he will not be willing. If they don''t dig out the snowfish, will they give up?


    The answer is of course no.


    "Mother, we don''t rest, it''s better to dig out the snowfish in one go." Yan Jin raised his head, glanced at the mistress in his master''s arms, and after saying a word, lowered his head to dig the ice again.


    "It''s too exciting."


    An Jiuyue complained to Wei Na in her mind.


    Isn''t it right, these two people are going crazy to dig up a seabass medicinal material?


    "Master, do you know how many medicinal herbs can be made from one snowfish medicinal material?" Wei Na was also speechless, and asked his master.


    Snowfish either can''t find it, but if it is found, it''s not a little thing, there are a lot of things that can be done There are too many, can these two not be excited?


    "Are there many?"


    An Jiuyue murmured softly, doubting herself.


    "Isn''t it worth eating for you? After all, if you eat one plant, you can only maintain your body for one day."


    she said.


    Micro Nano: "..."


    He didn''t say that he would eat one plant at a time! ! !


    "Master, every time I absorb it, I only need one piece, I don''t need one!"


    How many slices can be cut into one seabass medicinal material, and the bigger ones are too many to count. The owner thought that he could absorb it once, so does he want one?


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record this time (Chapter 492 is going crazy?) The reading record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 493： It makes the scalp go numb

    "Koi Abandoned Woman: Novel of Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space ( Find the latest chapter!


    "Master, a seabass medicinal material is huge!" he reminded.


    "Is the snowfish big?"


    An Jiuyue raised her head and asked Qian Jiyun.


    "Ok."


    Qianjiyun responded.


    "A snowfish is really big. In Huayan Peak, someone once dug up a snowfish by mistake. He was in Huayan Peak, and his status has risen from a precarious little person to the most popular person. .


    Now, more than 20 years later, his position in Huayan''s top position is still as firm, and no one can shake it.


    It is said that it was because he took a period of seabass himself, and his original soul power greatly increased. Of course, it was also because he still had Yu Zhi''s seabass in his hand, which could allow him to stand on the top of Huayan. "


    "So powerful?"


    An Jiuyue was surprised and raised her eyebrows.


    "Then let''s dig a few more snowfish, isn''t it invincible in Huayan?" she asked.


    "That''s impossible."


    Hearing her words, without waiting for Qian Jiyun to answer, he was always in a state of excitement. Yan Nuo, who wanted to dig out the snow fish quickly, raised his head and shook his head solemnly at his mistress.


    "Mother, it''s best not to let others know that you have dug up a snowfish, otherwise, you will probably not be able to stay in Huayan Jue Ding."


    "Oh oh."


    When An Jiuyue heard his words, she nodded solemnly.


    "Aren''t you digging this snowfish? It has nothing to do with me."


    After thinking about it, she said.


    Just raised his head, he also wanted to say the last sentence: "..."


    It doesn''t matter why, if it''s really like what the mistress said here, if there are snow fish, it must be the credit of the mistress, they just put a little effort into digging.


    Without the mistress, what would they have dug up? Are you going to plan this snowy area?


    It is estimated that they are all scraped, and nothing can come out. After all, the snowfish can be caught if you want to catch it. It depends on the chance. Like them, there is no chance.


    In the past in Huayan Peak, it was difficult to come across common medicinal materials.


    An Jiuyue naturally knew that she couldn''t dig up the snowfish, so she said it out, she wasn''t stupid.


    The first person who digs up a sea fish may be offered as a god, but the second and third are not necessarily. With people''s strong desire for something, and newcomers can be deceived of this idea.


    Those who give up, it''s not possible, they will definitely attack those who have what they want.


    The strong ones don''t dare to provoke anger, the newcomers can always do it, right?


    "You guys continue, keep digging." She reminded the two of them.


    It doesn''t mean that the snowy area can''t stay for a long time, it is easy to damage the original soul, no matter how powerful the original soul is, it is easy to be damaged She is now protected by Qianjiyun, so she is fine, naturally, She also doesn''t want Qian Jiyun to stay in the snowy area, it''s not a good place after all.


    After listening to An Jiuyue''s words, the two began to dig again.


    The ground was not so easy to dig, until the next morning, the two dug out a complete seabass.


    When An Jiuyue saw the Snowfish being carried out by the two of them, her eyes were about to pop out. It was indeed big enough. If it stood up, it would be even taller than hers.


    Moreover, this thing is like lotus root, with many branches, the whole is like a towering tree.


    However, this is still different from lotus root. On the seabass, there are many things like scales densely attached to it, which makes the scalp feel numb.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter 493 makes people''s scalp tingling) reading record, you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 494： 5 seabass dug in 1 row

    "Koi Abandoned Woman: Novel of Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space ( Find the latest chapter!


    "Mother, can you put it away?"


    Yan Jin looked at his mistress and asked in a low voice.


    He had seen it long ago. On the way, the mistress took out a lot of things from her that they didn''t bring.


    He couldn''t even figure out how his mistress took it out of him.


    So he thought, this snow fish, his mistress must be able to store it, after all, this thing can''t be taken to Huayan Jue Ding in an open and honest way, it is easy to be targeted.


    Especially the person who was the first to dig up the snow fish, that person has become a superpower, and it is very simple to grab something from them.


    "Then I put it away."


    An Jiuyue looked at Snow Fish, and then at Qian Jiyun.


    Seeing him nodding, he also understood that he had great trust in the loyalty of the two of them, so he put away the snow fish directly.


    "Can you still stay in the snow?"


    After she put the snow fish away, she continued to look at Qian Jiyun and asked.


    Without waiting for Qian Jiyun to say anything, Yan Nuo and Yan Jin became more excited when they heard it.


    "Mother, we can do it. Where else can there be seabass? Let''s dig, let''s dig."


    An Jiuyue: "..."


    Is the charm of snow fish so great? Let them not even be afraid of cold.


    Although they are not afraid of themselves, but staying in a cold place for a long time will not be able to bear it, right?


    But obviously, the two of Yan Nuo didn''t have this self-consciousness and thought they could. She ignored them, but looked at Qian Jiyun and asked him what he meant.


    "Silent Cloud..."


    "Master, shall we stay for a while?"


    Seeing that the mistress was looking at the master, Yan Jin hurriedly said to Qian Jiyun.


    Snowfish, those are not ordinary medicinal materials. If they can''t dig it, it''s fine, but if they can dig it, but they don''t dig it, can they still sleep at night?


    Can''t it?


    "Is it cold?"


    Qian Jiyun ignored the two and looked at An Jiuyue instead.


    What he was most worried about was An Jiuyue. She was different from them. She had only just started to cultivate her original soul power. In this snowy area, she definitely couldn''t stay for a long time.


    "I''m not cold."


    An Jiuyue was puzzled by his question.


    Why is she cold? She is wrapped up like a ball, and is held in the arms of a man. With him as a heater for her, will she still feel cold?


    "Master, mistress is not cold, shall we continue to look for Snowfish?"


    Yan Nuo quickly asked, Snowfish is very important. If they can find more, then they will be at the top of Huayan in their entire life, so they won''t have to worry about it.


    And if he was not mistaken, after cultivating the original soul, the mistress is also a pharmacist, right? Then the mistress can use the seabass as a medicine to refine the medicinal pills, what a good thing.


    Hearing this, Qian Jiyun glared at him.


    But in the end, he could only sigh and speak to Jiuyue.


    "Continue looking?"


    "well."


    An Jiuyue is naturally willing hurriedly nodded.


    Although Snowfish is very big, she has many uses. Just using it on Weinan is a lot. What else can you do if you don''t continue to look for it?


    "There, let''s go there."


    She raised her finger in a certain direction and said to the man.


    "good."


    Qian Jiyun responded, raised her feet and walked over there.


    Qiannuo and Yanjin also filled the hole dug by them, and quickly followed, there were snowfish digging, no matter how much they stayed in the snow, they would all be willing.


    The four of them stayed in the snowy area for four days and dug five seabass in a row.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 494 dug five snowfish in a row), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 495： is there any side-effects?

    "Koi Abandoned Woman: Novel of Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space ( Find the latest chapter!


    Until the end, An Jiuyue, who had been staying in Qianjiyun''s arms, actually felt cold. With Wei Na''s reminder, she did not dare to stay in the snowy area anymore.


    Of course, she didn''t dare to tell Qian Jiyun that she felt cold, but by saying that she couldn''t sense the existence of Yuyu.


    Qian Jiyun didn''t say anything, but Yan Nuo and Yan Jin had a pity on their faces, but soon, they didn''t feel a pity anymore. After all, they have dug so much. Is this what ordinary people can dig? ?


    The four of them continued to march towards Huayan Peak and left the snowy area.


    However, just after leaving the snowy area, the fiery red that entered her eyes made An Jiuyue dumbfounded.


    "What is this place?"


    Is that a sea of ??fire? How could there be such a place, an endless sea of ??fire, how could they get there?


    She struggled to get down from Qian Jiyun''s arms, blinked, blinked again, and the sea of ????fire in front of her did not change much, it turned into a dark green.


    "Fire Domain."


    Qian Jiyun stretched out her hand, slowly untied the clothes wrapped around her, and explained.


    An Jiuyue: "..."


    She could guess that it was the Fire Territory. Although she was wrapped in clothes, she still felt a little bit of coldness, but she couldn''t ignore the heat coming from her face, right?


    She just wanted to ask, with such a huge sea of ??fire, how can she get past it, using her little original soul power?


    "How do I get there?" She turned her head sideways and asked Qian Jiyun.


    "Master, I can change shape, you can wait for me for half an hour, then I will take you there." Without waiting for Qian Jiyun to say anything, in the space, Wei Na hurriedly said, show his presence.


    Now that he has a snowfish, he can change shape after absorbing a little bit.


    At that time, he will transfer his original soul power into the body of the master, so that the master can temporarily resist the sea of ??fire.


    "you sure?"


    An Jiuyue doesn''t believe in Micro Nano very much.


    "Is it true that injecting your original soul power into my body will not have any side effects?" she asked.


    "Uh."


    Wei Na was choked by his own master.


    How could he have forgotten about this, indeed, it is best not to use this method unless it is a last resort.


    Because it is indeed as the master asked, injecting powerful original soul power into a low-level cultivator will damage the cultivator''s body, and the original soul power will also be damaged, and it will take time to restore it.


    But this kind of damage, compared with life, is still more cost-effective.


    Therefore, this kind of original soul power injection can only be used in the most dangerous times, when life is threatened, and it can be used.


    "It''s true that there will be some side effects, so you still... rely on your man." He flinched.


    A man is a **** if you don''t rely on it Qian Jiyun is standing by the master''s side, why not use it? What''s more, protecting a person through the snow and fire areas is also a kind of cultivation for Qian Jiyun.


    "I''m here."


    Qianjiyun looked down at her, chuckled, and said.


    With him, it is natural to be able to pass through, it is just a fire domain.


    "Let''s rest here for a while before we leave." He turned his head and instructed Yan Nuo and Yan Jin.


    "Yes, master."


    The two of them immediately understood each other and started to build a stove on the spot to cook.


    For the past four days, they ate hard-bound dry food. Not only did the mistress need to eat soft, glutinous and delicious meals, but they also needed it.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record this time (is there any side effects in Chapter 495?) The reading record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 496： Save 1 more person, its worth it

    "Koi Abandoned Woman: Novel of Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space ( Find the latest chapter!


    "Jiuyue, come and sit."


    Qian Jiyun found two big stones, patted one of them, and waved to An Jiuyue.


    An Jiuyue walked over immediately, but instead of sitting down first, she put her palm on the stone and felt the temperature.


    She doesn''t want her **** to suffer, what if it gets burned?


    But what she didn''t expect was that the stone was not hot, but had a cool feeling. She looked at Qian Jiyun in puzzlement. It was obvious that the heat wave was spraying one after another. Why is the stone not hot?


    "This is the ice heart stone."


    Seemingly seeing the doubts in her heart, Qian Jiyun spoke to her.


    "Ice Heart Stone?"


    An Jiuyue blinked, she seemed to have heard of this kind of stone.


    As for where she heard it, she can''t remember it. It seems that when she was still Lan Zhitong, she heard it from the Lan family, who was it?


    "By the way, I remembered it. I heard my mother mentioned that the ice heart stone is a special kind of stone that only exists in the fire area. Even if it is burned by the fire, it will not have any heat."


    "Your mother..."


    When it comes to An Jiuyue''s mother, Qian Jiyun thinks of the woman who flew and knocked him down, saving him from life and death, and risking his own life.


    When she was dying, the last thing she could not let go of was her daughter.


    In the end, she told him that her life had already come to an end, and it was worth saving another person.


    He has never figured out what kind of mentality is it that allows a mother who is devoted to a woman to say such words, is death her only destination?


    But now, from Jiuyue''s mouth, she knew that her mother even knew about Bingxinshi and Huoyu!


    Could it be that she has also entered the top of Huayan?


    Otherwise, it is impossible to know the fire domain, and it is even more impossible to know the ice heart stone.


    "What else did she say?"


    He suppressed the doubts in his heart and asked An Jiuyue aloud.


    "She said that if she could meet a powerful refiner, Bingxinshi could also refine armor, so even in the fire domain, you wouldn''t have to be afraid, as if you were in a no-man''s land."


    An Jiuyue thought for a while and said.


    Although this happened many years ago, she still remembered such a scene in her memory.


    After listening to her words, Qian Jiyun secretly said: Sure enough.


    If he guessed correctly, Jiuyue''s mother is too comfortable with Hua Yan, right?


    He had heard a legend that there was another person who left Huayanjue together with Antu, but that was just a legend, and no one had actually seen it.


    Could it be Jiuyue''s mother?


    But this is all speculation without any basis, and now that both of them are gone, there is nothing to find out.


    "Then we will take these ice heart stones away," he said.


    "Ok?"


    An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows and looked at Qianjiyun.


    "I won''t build it."


    She can sew and mend, but if she asks her to build something, she can only laugh.


    What does she know, don''t make her own fingers?


    "I will, when I have time, make a suit for you." Qian Jiyun said with a smile.


    He also had an idea for Bingxin Stone, but the quality of this stone was too good, it was difficult to forge or grind it into other shapes, and he felt that it was useless, so he gave up.


    Now by his side, in order to ensure that she is not injured, it is absolutely necessary to make a suit.


    "That''s fine."


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorite\" below to record this time (Chapter 496 saves another person, it is worth it) reading record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 497： like an avenger

    "Koi Abandoned Woman: Novel of Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space ( Find the latest chapter!


    An Jiuyue nodded immediately, what is invulnerable, and it is also fireproof.


    As long as it can be built, this thing must be very good.


    "By the way, Qian Jiyun, how can I look at the sea of ??fire in front of me, it''s a little strange, don''t you think?"


    After the matter of Bing Xinshi was settled, she put her eyes back on the boundless sea of ??fire, feeling a little strange.


    It looks like fire, but the fire in the fire area is not like a simple fire, it is like... She can''t tell, but she always feels that it is full of vitality.


    I don''t know if I feel wrong.


    "Can plants grow in the fire zone? Or animals?" she asked.


    "The fire area is a whole piece of plants." Qian Jiyun replied to her.


    "what?"


    An Jiuyue was stunned.


    Is the fire zone a plant? What''s the meaning? Could it be that what is inside is not fire, but a plant, is it impossible?


    She clearly felt the heat wave that was coming straight at her. This can''t be faked, right?


    "The fire domain is actually a whole piece of fire-type plants, the fire maple tree, so the fire domain is also called the fire maple forest, and this fire maple tree is harder than the ice heart stone, it can be chopped continuously, and its healing ability is special. strong."


    Qianjiyun continued to explain.


    "A primordial soul like me, slashing at a fire maple tree, will only have a small cut, however, before I can cut the second cut, the cut of the first cut has already healed quickly.


    Therefore, the fire maple trees in the fire maple forest cannot be cleared, but fortunately, the fire maple trees are only within a certain range and will not run out. "


    He secretly said that if the fire maple tree continued to grow, the fire maple forest would really become wider and wider.


    But the key is that this fire maple tree doesn''t grow. Except for a certain time every year, all the leaves on the branches will fall off, and a new batch will grow again. The others have never grown.


    "The flames in the fire maple forest are not the fire maple tree itself, but the leaves that fall from the fire maple tree every year. They can continue to burn for a whole year, and will go out when the leaves fall again next time."


    And when this batch of fallen leaves was extinguished, the next batch of fallen leaves began to burn.


    This is an infinite loop.


    "Can''t I use the original soul power to smash it directly?" An Jiuyue asked.


    Although she knew that it was not only difficult, but difficult, but it was not impossible, right?


    "It can be smashed, and some people have smashed it, but... the person who smashed the fire maple tree was burned to death by the fire in the fire maple forest." Qian Jiyun said.


    "After the fire maple tree was destroyed, the burning energy was so huge that it couldn''t be supported by human beings, and it was like an avenger who would only attack the person who destroyed him, and there would be no chance of anyone surviving~www .novelhall.com~ Of course, many people who stay at the top of Huayan will not choose to destroy the fire maple tree.


    Because that is a natural barrier that protects Huayan Jue Ding, preventing more people from entering, and can also maintain Hua Yan Jue''s temporary ''peace''.


    "That''s it."


    An Jiuyue nodded, she didn''t really want to destroy any fire maple trees, she just asked.


    "Then how do we get there?"


    When Qian Jiyun was in the Snow Region, she had spent a lot of original soul power protecting her, right? If you come to a Fire Region again, won''t you go crazy?


    This is not impossible, a person who cultivates the original soul power, if the original soul power in the body is out of balance, it is very likely that he will go crazy, right?


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 497 is like an avenger), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 498： Hide to the side and draw circles

    "Koi Abandoned Woman: Novel of Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space ( Find the latest chapter!


    "Can you hold on? Can you?" she asked.


    Qianjiyun: "..."


    Little lady, don''t you know that you can''t ask a man if he''s okay?


    "I''m fine."


    Although he complained in his heart, he didn''t dare to say it after all, for fear of scaring his wife away.


    "The fire area is actually better than the snow area, and you don''t need to spend too much original soul power."


    Hearing this, An Jiuyue opened her mouth, but in the end she didn''t say anything.


    "Master, what are you worried about him doing? If he can''t even protect you, then there is nothing to hope for, just put your heart in your stomach."


    In the space, Weina said angrily.


    It''s just a few barriers, for Qian Jiyun, it''s not a trivial matter.


    If he can''t even get through this place, then his master is at the top of Huayan, and he really has to rely on himself, because it is more dangerous there.


    "Why don''t you protect me over there?"


    An Jiuyue was not angry in her mind, and asked Wei Na.


    She also felt this place, and it wasn''t that good, not to mention, they really stayed in the snowy area for too long.


    "Uh."


    Wei Na has been choked, he can''t do it if he doesn''t say it.


    He can protect the master in the past, but it is not easy to input the original soul power to the master.


    This temporary original soul power is so powerful, the damage is really huge.


    "If I had known, I wouldn''t dig so many seabass, wouldn''t it be enough to dig one." An Jiuyue said this deliberately in her mind again.


    "Wow!"


    Wei Na only felt a daze in his head, and wanted to hide directly to the side and draw circles.


    Didn''t he just say that one sentence, as for what he said, besides, digging snowfish is not just for him, right? Don''t the master''s man need it?


    Just before, Yan Nuo and Yan Jin were obviously more excited than him, didn''t he see it?


    "Master, don''t say anything, I won''t say anything, okay? I won''t say it again, okay?"


    "It''s good to know."


    An Jiuyue blocked him again, and then took out four fruits from the space and handed one to Qian Jiyun.


    "It''s too hot here, eat some fruit to quench your thirst."


    As she spoke, she put the other two aside, waiting for Yan Nuo and Yan Jin to get things done and give them something to eat.


    ...


    "puff!"


    A mouthful of dark green juice was spit out from his mouth.


    An Jiuyue''s entire small face was twisted together, she kept sticking her tongue out, breathing in the fresh air heavily.


    "It''s too hard to leave this wood domain!"


    This is what Yan Jin said. Every time he walked out of Muyu , he felt as if he had been killed by Half-Life. It was too difficult.


    At this moment, none of the four of them are intact, they are all dark green juice. In a word, if they are not dressed differently and their hair accessories are combed differently, they will not be able to recognize who is who. .


    "Who said no, Half-Life is gone, it''s terrible." Yan Nuo added.


    It''s really scary. The plants in this wood field will not harm people, but they will spray dark green juice, and everyone who passes through the wood field will be chilled.


    And the most important point is that they are not allowed to dry out. As soon as they feel that there is no moisture on their bodies, they will be sprayed again.


    This is simply inhuman torture!


    "Jiuyue, drink water and rinse your mouth."


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter 498 hides to the edge and draws a circle) reading record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 499： How long has it been since I ate white rice?

    "Koi Abandoned Woman: Novel of Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space ( Find the latest chapter!


    Qian Jiyun took off the water bag from her waist and handed it to An Jiuyue.


    An Jiuyue was already suffocated by this bitter juice and almost vomited out. As soon as she saw the water bag, she quickly took it and cleaned her mouth several times before returning the water bag to Qian Jiyun.


    "You rinse your mouth too."


    "Ok."


    Qian Jiyun responded and took the water bag.


    "I finally know why someone has built such a big grass hut outside the wood domain to do business." An Jiuyue said.


    She had wondered before, such a big grass hut, what to do there, and there was no food, what did it do for a living?


    Now she knew that it was for bathing people who passed through Muyu.


    Just the dark green juice on this body, if it is not washed off, how uncomfortable it will be, and if I read it correctly, this dark green juice is still a kind of fuel that burns when it meets fire.


    It is quite simple to enter Huayan Jue Ding, the more powerful former soul masters can come in, but if you want to go out, if there is no thatched hut outside for bathing, how can you get out?


    Unless, like her, there is a space that you can go in at any time, that''s about the same.


    Qian Jiyun still had a mouthful of water in his mouth, but he didn''t speak, but Yan Jin''s eyes were very bright. When he mentioned the thatched hut outside Muyu, it made a lot of jealousy and hatred.


    "Mistress, don''t think it''s just a thatched hut, but the business is very good!"


    "Does anyone leave Huayan Jue Ding every day?" An Jiuyue asked.


    They came in from outside for several days, but they didn''t meet a single one.


    "Where do you need to have business every day? One business a month is enough for a few people in the thatched hut to live in Huayanjue for a whole year. Bathing there, where is the water, it''s more expensive than gold. too much."


    Jin said.


    The point is, you can''t do it without washing, otherwise they won''t be able to get out. What can you do? You can only spend this money.


    "Anyway, in Huayan, everything is so expensive... I can''t describe it in two words outrageous. For example, ten catties of white rice would cost a thousand gold."


    "So expensive?"


    An Jiuyue''s beautiful eyes widened.


    Ten catties of white rice cost a thousand gold, is the gold on the top of Hua Yanjue so worthless?


    "Wouldn''t it be very profitable to open a shop in Huayanjue to sell food?" she asked.


    "That''s for sure."


    Yan Jin does not deny that opening a shop in Huayan Jue Ding is definitely profitable.


    But on the top of Huayan Jue, can the shop be opened as soon as it is opened? The land here is quite special. Except for some plants unique to Huayan Peak, other crops cannot grow.


    Let¡¯s just talk about the ten jins of white rice he said before It takes a lot of hard work to get it from outside.


    "Mother, you''ll know later. If you want to have a good meal at the top of Huayan Jue, it''s... difficult. It''s been a long time since our brothers here have eaten white rice, hehe."


    Saying that, he sighed.


    It is indeed difficult to survive on the top of Huayan Peak.


    "That''s why you brought these grains here?" An Jiuyue looked at Yan Nuo and Yan Jin and asked.


    She knew that Qian Jiyun was busy taking care of her, but Yan Nuo and Yan Jin brought a lot of food, including white rice and wheat, and at least a few hundred catties.


    They were all on their backs, and they didn''t even put them down when they were digging for snowfish.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter 499 How long has it been since I ate white rice) reading record, you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 500： Warcraft with flaming horns

    "Koi Abandoned Woman: Novel of Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space ( Find the latest chapter!


    "It''s not easy to get in and out while Huayan is at its peak, we can only bring more." Yan Nuo stretched his hand back, felt the weight behind him, and said.


    "Yan Qin and Gong Cheng also brought in a lot of food, enough for everyone to eat for many days."


    Hearing this, An Jiuyue could not deny.


    She knew that there were quite a few people in Qian Jiyun''s top in Hua Yan.


    Just these grains, enough for so many people to eat for a few days? She looked sideways at Qian Jiyun.


    "Jiyun, why don''t we get some more stuff over there? I still have a lot of grain over there, all of which are new grains that have just been produced." She suggested softly.


    "No need to."


    Qianjiyun shook his head.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want his people to have a good life, but what is this place?


    This is where Hua Yan is at its peak. I am used to a comfortable life, and when it is in danger, it is easy to slack off. Such examples are not unheard of.


    "It''s not bad if you can eat a few meals, do you still point to them to eat every day?" He said bluntly.


    Hearing this, An Jiuyue fell silent.


    Yan Nuo and Yan Jin did not speak, Hua Yan Jue Ding is such a place.


    If you want to eat good food, that''s easy. You can get more good food, and then you can exchange for the very little food.


    "Mistress, this is how it is here. If you live a comfortable life, it is very likely that your life will be gone." Yan Jin said.


    "Oh."


    An Jiuyue responded lightly and nodded.


    It seems that the first thing she needs to do when she comes to Huayan Jue Ding is to understand this place.


    Before you know about this place, it''s best not to do anything, just watch Qian Jiyun and the others do things, anyway, can''t she eat enough by herself?


    "Then let''s go, how far is this from your territory, I want to take a bath..."


    "Be careful!"


    She wanted to say that she was sticky and wanted to take a bath.


    But reality didn''t allow it. Before she could finish her words, Qian Jiyun picked up her whole body.


    It''s a carry-on, the kind that is very rude, carrying her by the back collar with one hand and leaving without any gentleness.


    On the other side, he was still thinking about the promises and words of his suffering companions, but he was also shocked, and his body flashed back at the fastest speed without any hesitation.


    "Hoohoo!"


    With an earth-shattering roar, the earth trembled.


    "Master, it''s the screaming beast!"


    Yan Nuo reacted, looking at the huge monster with two sharp horns with flames on his head, turned his head and glanced at Qian Jiyun and reminded.


    "What is this?"


    At this time, An Jiuyue didn''t care whether she was being carried by Qian Jiyun like a little chick, and looked at the monster that was almost as tall as a mountain in front of her.


    This kind of magical beast, which is only seen in novels and on TV, actually appeared in front of his eyes!


    "Don''t be afraid is just a screaming beast."


    Qian Jiyun pulled her into his arms, patted her on the back, turned his head and gestured to the two of them.


    The two knew each other, and immediately attacked the Xiaotian beast, killing it with every move.


    And Xiaotian Beast is not a vegetarian either. Just the vibration in the roar made Yan Jin fly out, but because of this, he was hit by the sword of Yannuo, the softest gate of life under him.


    "A roaring beast...just?"


    An Jiuyue was dumbfounded, saying that Hua Yan was extremely scary, but it turned out that it was true.


    Such a thing, in Qian Jiyun''s eyes, is nothing? How could he still comfort her so calmly?


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 500 Warcraft with sharp horns of flame), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 501： Why is it always me who gets hurt?

    "Koi Abandoned Woman: Novel of Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space ( Find the latest chapter!


    "Can the two of them fight?" She couldn''t help but muttered suspiciously.


    "I can barely handle it." Qian Jiyun said.


    The adult Xiaotian beast, Yan Nuo and Yan Jin are naturally incapable of fighting, but this is only a young beast.


    "If you can''t even beat the cubs, then they can go back."


    Two people fighting: "..."


    Master, did you say that to us?


    This is a howling beast, even if it is a young beast, it is a howling beast!


    In the area of ??Huayan Jue Ding, the battle strength of Xiaotian Beast can be regarded as famous on the list, right?


    Don''t you know that even the powerhouses in the Inner Territory, combined with a few people, are not the opponents of a screaming beast!


    Well, they admit that they can''t be compared with those in the inner realm who are useless and only brag about how powerful they are. Wouldn''t that make them disgusting.


    However, it was really difficult for the two of them to deal with Xiaotian Beast.


    "Well!"


    Just as the two of them had a lot of words in their hearts, Xiaotian Beast patted Yan Jin with a paw.


    It was very successful, and he was photographed on the ground again.


    But because of this, Xiaotian Beast had another deep wound on his body, which was stabbed by promises. The cooperation between the two was still very powerful, and there was no hesitation at all.


    "Why is it always me who gets hurt?"


    Yan Jinpi gritted his teeth, got up from the ground indignantly, and muttered sullenly.


    He also really wanted to make up a knife on Xiaotian Beast, but every time, Xiaotian Beast would shoot at him, and then promised to follow him to make up the knife, but he didn''t give him a chance at all.


    "Yannuo, look at me, I''ll come..."


    "Be careful!"


    With a reminder, Yan Jin, who had not finished speaking, was shot out again.


    With a sound of ''baah'', he was shot on a stone wall, and then fell straight down. Fortunately, he responded in time, and flexibly supported on the ground with both hands, then jumped up, and his feet landed steadily. On the ground, there will be no second injury.


    "It''s dangerous!"


    He secretly let out a sigh of relief, and as far as his eyes could see, another young Howling Beast attacked him directly.


    Now, he doesn''t have to be jealous of his promises anymore, let''s attack them one by one.


    "Did you have a fight with Xiaotian Beast today?"


    An Jiuyue looked sideways, glanced at Qianjiyun, and asked quietly.


    "The place we came from is the North District, and it is also the weakest place in the entire Huayan Peak. It is the place where Xiaotian beasts raise their cubs, and it is also the place where there are the most Xiaotian beasts."


    Qianjiyun explained.


    It''s just that he really never expected that they would be able to encounter two howling beasts all of a sudden.


    "Then do we want to help?" An Jiuyue asked him.


    "Ok."


    Qian Jiyun raised an eyebrow at the person.


    Although the man''s face is full of dark green juice I can''t tell the expression, but why can she still see the playful look on his face?


    "Okay, it''s you who went up to help. With my little cultivation, I won''t go up and cause trouble."


    She curled her lips, she had to recognize this reality, let''s practice, what can I do, I didn''t expect that after Hua Yan was at the top, she would turn out to be a useless waste!


    What can I do, she is also very desperate.


    But despair is useless!


    "No need."


    Qian Jiyun is very indifferent, and his eyes cast a faint glance to the side.


    The next moment, three men dressed in black rushed towards Yan Nuo and Yan Jin.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Why is it always me who is injured in Chapter 501?) The reading record, you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 502： some signs of madness

    "Koi Abandoned Woman: Novel of Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space ( Find the latest chapter!


    Not to mention rushing towards the two, but rushing towards the two Xiaotian beast cubs, sharing the pressure of the two Xiaotian beast cubs for the two.


    "they are¡­¡­"


    You don''t need to ask to know that these three people are definitely the people around Qian Jiyun.


    But An Jiuyue still asked.


    "That''s the three brothers of the Rong family, Rong Mo, Rong Mo, and Rong Luo, working under my command."


    The strength of these three people is actually weaker than Yan Nuo and Yan Jin. With the cooperation of the three, the two Xiaotian beast cubs will soon be invincible.


    But they were not killed, but after roaring a few times, they turned around and ran away.


    "Master, you are finally back."


    When they were free, they immediately came to Qian Jiyun, and Rong Mo opened her mouth with a smile, her eyes filled with excitement.


    "You have worked hard."


    Qianjiyun nodded to them.


    "Not hard, not hard."


    Rong Mo quickly shook his head, and matched his hands, looking a little funny.


    To be able to cultivate in Huayan Jue Ding, that is something they never dared to think about before, what kind of hard work can it have?


    He believed that with their current strength, if they returned to the Daqing Kingdom, who would do anything to them, and turn those who dared to provoke them into scum in minutes!


    "Rong Mo, why are you here?" Yan Nuo took the sword in his hand and came over to ask them.


    "We heard that Yan Qin and Gong Cheng said that you will come over in a few days, so you have been waiting here." Rong Mo gave him a look and said.


    "Master, there has been some riots here in the north recently, we should leave as soon as possible." Rong Luo looked at Qian Jiyun and reminded.


    "what happened?"


    Qian Jiyun asked with a heavy gaze.


    Ever since the Xiaotian Beast cub rushed over to fight, he felt something unusual.


    "I don''t know which faction, but here they killed more than a dozen cubs of Xiaotian beasts, cut off their horns, and the corpses were extremely terrifying, so the Xiaotian beasts here have been a little crazy recently. sign."


    Rong Mo said with a solemn expression.


    Everyone can understand the killing of the screaming beast, but there are really not many people who kill the cubs.


    Like when they were just now, they could make a deadly move, but they would still let those cubs go. After all, it is not easy for these cubs to grow up.


    Killing beasts is not the real purpose of everyone coming to Huayan Jue Ding, is it?


    But there are some people who, for their own little bit of self-interest, do not hesitate to kill the incompetent cubs, and the horns of the Xiaotian beast cubs can also be used as medicine.


    "Kill the cubs?"


    An Jiuyue frowned slightly and looked at Qian Jiyun.


    "In Huayan, there are many people who are unforgivable." Qian Jiyun looked at Ren''er and spoke as a reminder.


    Here, you can''t easily trust anyone, and if you do anything casually, you may bring yourself to a point of no return. The reality is so cruel.


    "Oh oh."


    An Jiuyue nodded She still understands the principle of the strong feeding the weak, and she did the same in her previous life.


    "Master, is this the mistress?" The three of them looked at An Jiuyue at the same time.


    With a layer of dark green juice smeared on their faces, the three of them couldn''t see what a person looked like at all, but they thought, the person who can let their master protect them like this must be beautiful, right?


    "Ok."


    Qian Jiyun simply replied to them with a single tone, and there were no other words.


    "My subordinate, Rongbu, I have seen the mistress."


    Rong Mo immediately saluted An Jiuyue, as did the other two.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (chapter 502 has some signs of madness), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 503： gave birth to a fox face

    They have always known that the master has been staying in Daqing for all these years, just to find the news of the mistress.


    The emperor paid off, finally let their master find someone, they are happy for the master.


    That''s why, when they heard that Gong Cheng''s kid dared to slander their mistress before, they were very straightforward and beat the kid one by one, three times in total!


    When they set out for the North, that kid Gong Cheng was still lying on the bed pitifully, crying.


    That kid is like a little kid, they feel itchy hands even if they don''t beat him!


    "Get up, you don''t need to do such a big ceremony."


    An Jiuyue was a little embarrassed, her relationship with Qian Jiyun was unclear.


    Although she recognized Qian Jiyun as her husband in front of several elders, it was only for the sake of better cooperation between the two parties.


    To be honest, she and Qian Jiyun...


    Why!


    Thinking of this, she sighed and felt that Qian Jiyun was quite pitiful.


    "Come on, let''s go to camp."


    Qian Jiyun ignored these subordinates and left with An Jiuyue.


    ¡­


    "call!"


    After stretching and testing her still wet hair again, An Jiuyue let out a sigh of relief.


    "It''s finally comfortable."


    I was stuck by the dark green juice before, and I didn''t feel too uncomfortable. I finally took a comfortable bath, and everything on my body was restored.


    When I came out of the tent, it was already dark.


    She looked left and right at the camp. There were no houses or buildings here. Most of them were only temporary grass huts, which were similar to what they had seen outside Muyu before.


    And most of them are tents like in the camp here.


    When I was taking a bath just now, I heard the roar of the beast from time to time. Although it was far away, it could still be clearly heard.


    When she got out of the camp, she could hear it even more clearly. It was everywhere, and it made people feel terrified.


    Qian Jiyun didn''t know where she was. She guessed that after taking a bath, she should have something to do. She left two girls in the tent to protect her.


    "Gong Cheng said that you have been pestering your master, you are right? You really have a fox-like face!"


    Suddenly, a cold voice came, An Jiuyue turned around and met a pair of eyes full of contempt.


    She raised her eyebrows. Isn''t this one of the two maids sent to her by Qian Jiyun. UU Reading


    In front of Qian Jiyun, the only response was that when she came to her, she changed to another face, which really made her miss her.


    After all, she has encountered many people who are in front of others and who are behind.


    "Your name is Ye Chenglin?"


    An Jiuyue remembered that among the two maids, one was named Ye Chenglin and the other was named Qin Yifeng.


    "Yeah, what''s the matter, if you know my name, you still want to go to the master and tell it?"


    Ye Chenglin sneered and looked at An Jiuyue, the contempt in her eyes became more obvious, she didn''t believe that the master would believe the words of a useless woman, not her.


    She followed her master five years ago, and over the years, she has been born and died for her master.


    For this alone, the master will not have a woman and abandon her, which she is very convinced of.


    She also knew that there was an obsession in the master''s heart, and that was his wife, their mistress.

 Chapter 504： Welcome to try me again next time

    But she scoffed, a woman who had never seen her face, it would be strange that the master would care about her.


    But it was the little bit of guilt in the master''s heart that was causing trouble.


    When the master is tired of playing with this woman, she will abandon it directly and concentrate on staying at Hua Yanjue. As long as she works harder in the future, she will definitely be able to occupy a place by the master''s side.


    "I''ve been with the master for five years, how long have you known the master? If you still want to sue me, go and sue, and see if the master believes in me or you!"


    She spoke to An Jiuyue very bluntly and said proudly.


    An Jiuyue: "..."


    Delusion is a disease, it must be cured! Where did this girl get paranoia?


    Is it really okay for someone she has only met once to talk like this in front of her? People at the top of Hua Yan, who are all like this, can''t live their days?


    "So, you want to be your own master?" She looked Ye Chenglin up and down and asked her.


    "What nonsense are you talking about?!"


    Ye Chenglin got angry when she heard her words, she almost raised her hand to An Jiuyue''s head, and slapped it down with a palm.


    In fact, she really did this, but just before she had time to raise her hand, she was stopped by the people behind her.


    "Cheng Lin, stop!"


    As soon as Qin Yifeng came out of another tent with food, she saw that Ye Chenglin dared to attack the mistress, which made her break out in a cold sweat.


    She hurriedly shouted angrily, and rushed over quickly.


    One hand was holding the food, and the other hand, very rudely, beat down Ye Chenglin''s raised hand.


    "Ye Chenglin, what do you want to do? If you are able, you still dare to commit the following crimes?"


    It''s really hard to imagine that if she came out so late, would the mistress be beaten?


    With Ye Chenglin''s cultivation level, if this palm hits the mistress, will she still be alive? This Ye Chenglin is really too bold!


    "Yifeng, what are you doing in such a hurry, I just want to try the mistress''s cultivation."


    Ye Chenglin was caught by Qin Yifeng, not at all panicked. Instead, she lowered her red lips and complained for herself very disdainfully. Anyway, An Jiuyue, an ordinary person, would not dare to do anything to her.


    However, she was really wrong.


    Her words just fell, and what followed was a kick in the chest.


    "what!"


    With a scream, Ye Chenglin''s body flew into the distance like the autumn wind sweeping leaves.


    "Lord... Mistress..."


    Qin Yifeng was so stunned, looked up at An Jiuyue, watched her calmly retract her feet looked at Ye Chenglin with evil eyes, and opened her mouth.


    "Welcome next time, come to me for a trial cultivation."


    Then, An Jiuyue turned her head and looked at Qin Yifeng, her thin lips hooked slightly.


    "Is this for me?"


    "Yes Yes."


    Qin Yifeng responded naively.


    This is for the mistress, but why is she staring at her like this, she has a creepy feeling?


    Ye Chenglin''s cultivation level is on a par with hers, but she clearly felt that her mistress''s body did not fluctuate from the original soul power, so she was able to kick Ye Chenglin out?


    "Thank you, give it to me."


    An Jiuyue took the tray from her hand, turned around calmly, and went back to her tent.


    "you--"


    Ye Chenglin looked at the back of An Jiuyue entering the tent and was so angry that she almost vomited blood.

 Chapter 505： Is she okay?

    She wanted to jump up to stop someone, but the intense pain in her chest seemed to remind her that if she rushed towards An Jiuyue again, she might be kicked like this again!


    In the end, she could only take a deep breath and endure it.


    "Wait. When the master comes back, I must tell him and see how you explain to the master!"


    After speaking, she slowly got up from the ground, and after shouting at the tent, she turned around and left.


    With such a mistress, do you still need her protection? Even if she goes out to kill monsters, she will not protect such people who hurt her.


    "Cheng Lin..."


    Qin Yifeng waved at Ye Chenglin''s back, but failed to call her back.


    In fact, she wanted to tell Ye Chenglin that the master and the mistress are husband and wife. Does Ye Chenglin really think that the master will be angry with the mistress for her subordinates?


    Or does Ye Chenglin think that in the eyes of the master, she can be more important than the mistress?


    She thought that Ye Chenglin was at least smart, but how could she know that she was stupider than a pig. If the master really had her in his eyes, he would have taken her away early, okay?


    Can''t see the reality clearly, and dare to be disrespectful to the mistress, is she reasonable?


    ...


    No matter what the people outside the tent thought, An Jiuyue in the tent looked at the food she brought in, but she was about to cry without tears.


    She only took one bite, really only one bite.


    But it looks so promising, how can the oily and bright dishes be so unpalatable?


    "Do you want to eat?"


    She directly connected the person with the tray, entered the space, and asked Wei Na.


    Micro Nano: "..."


    He doesn''t want to eat it. All he wants to eat now is sea fish.


    It''s a pity that the master didn''t give him food, saying that it was used at a critical moment. Now that he has turned into a human form, it is useless.


    "Master, Hua Yan Jue Ding is like this. The vegetables here are all taken from the wild vegetables outside. To put it bluntly, they are wild grass. The taste is naturally incomparable with the vegetables of the Daqing Kingdom."


    he advised.


    "But there is an indescribable smell!" An Jiuyue complained.


    She finally knew why Qian Jiyun and the others had brought so much food over here. If they wanted her to eat it every day, she definitely didn''t want to stay in this place!


    "It''s the smell of oil grass." Weina said.


    "Oil grass?"


    An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows.


    She knew about this oilweed. Qian Jiyun told her on the way here that oilweed is the most common type of grass in Huayan, and there is no way to finish it.


    Even if the most violent poison is poured, he still looks crazy the next year, and he still looks very tender, which makes the scenery on the top of Huayan Jue a lot more beautiful.


    There is quite a feeling that the wildfire can''t burn out The spring breeze is blowing deeply.


    Including outside their tents, there are a lot of oil weeds. She even saw it when she went out just now.


    "Does this kind of grass have no smell in normal times, and only emits this unpleasant smell after being burned by fire?"


    she asked.


    "no."


    Weina dare not say that she is right.


    "The oil grass itself has no smell, but it doesn''t know what it has on it, as long as the plants are very close to it, there will be this unpleasant smell.


    So, everyone knows that this is the smell of oil grass. "


    An Jiuyue: "!"


    Can you still be like this, is it okay for you to make everyone around you mutate?


    If there was such a person by her side, she would definitely stretch out her hand and strangle him to death. The key is that this mutation is too hard to swallow.

 Chapter 506： Youll get used to it when you eat it

    "How do you eat this?"


    With tears in her eyes, she asked Weina.


    "this¡­¡­"


    What can Wei Nanen do? How can he eat this thing? He can''t eat it anyway.


    "Master, you have everything in your space," he reminded.


    Why do you have to eat this? It''s good to pick some vegetables in the space and make a few new dishes to eat. Otherwise, you will really be hungry.


    "never mind."


    An Jiuyue rejected Weina''s suggestion.


    She has come here, it makes no sense that others can eat it, but she can''t, right?


    She estimates that she will get used to this thing, and she is not so spoiled, is she?


    Thinking about it, she picked up a chopstick and put it in her mouth...


    ...


    An hour later, Wei Na was in the space, looking at the tent with some convulsions. His master hummed a song, and happily arranged the tableware.


    And on the table, there is a table of delicious food.


    Micro Nano: "..."


    Master, we agreed to share weal and woe, but in the end, didn''t you burn such a big table?


    It''s a pity that he has no mouth now and can''t eat.


    "It''s still delicious to cook your own food."


    An Jiuyue sat down, holding the chopsticks in one hand and the bowl in the other, and was about to take a quick bite.


    However, there were footsteps outside, and there were more than one person, it seemed to be a group of people, she couldn''t help looking up and looked outside the tent.


    The sky outside was completely dark, and the roar of the beast became clearer and clearer.


    Qian Jiyun brought a few of them back with promises, and the others left. They didn''t dare to enter An Jiuyue''s tent. Only Qian Jiyun was alone. However, when the others entered the tent, they saw a table full of delicacies. He was stunned for a moment.


    "Jiuyue, you..."


    Looking at the dishes, it didn''t look like Hua Yanjue produced at all, he was speechless.


    "Can''t blame me, the food here is too bad to swallow." An Jiuyue looked at the man innocently and said.


    Hearing this, Qian Jiyun smiled.


    He is also reluctant to endure hardship here. If he hadn''t known that she had the space in her hands and planted a lot of vegetables in it, he would have brought her to Huayan Jue Ding, and he would have brought all kinds of vegetables with him.


    "How can I blame you?"


    The man came to her and sat down.


    "I encountered something just now and came here late. Are you used to where you live? Is there anything missing? Tell me."


    "no."


    An Jiuyue shook her head.


    Where is she missing? Even if she is really missing, she has a spare.


    "You haven''t eaten yet? Hurry up and eat As she said, she directly took out a bowl of rice from the space and put it in front of Qian Jiyun, signaling him to eat quickly.


    "good."


    Qianjiyun smiled and responded.


    "What happened?"


    An Jiuyue asked him, she knew that the man left without even taking a look at Gong Cheng.


    "There was a riot of demon beasts in Buyu, and many people were injured. Many of my people were also injured. I went to bring them back." Qian Jiyun explained.


    On the top of Huayan Jue, there are areas where monsters are active, and humans are areas where human beings are active, and they are not related to each other on weekdays.


    But many times it is not so peaceful.


    After all, magical beasts are not human beings. It is normal for them to want to attack this way. Human beings are much more selfish and want to kill beasts to gain benefits, not just one or two.

 Chapter 507： i cant support

    Therefore, over the years, Huayan Jue Ding has always been the most dangerous place, because no matter day or night, it is necessary to guard against the attack of monsters.


    "How many people were injured and were they healed?" An Jiuyue asked immediately.


    "It''s being healed." Qian Jiyun replied.


    "You don''t have to worry, in Huayan, being injured is also a kind of experience, and it''s commonplace."


    In this place, if you haven''t even suffered an injury, then you don''t deserve to exist in this place. Injury, and improving your cultivation from injury is also a way.


    "Oh oh."


    An Jiuyue nodded lightly and said nothing.


    After a while, she looked up at Qian Jiyun seriously as if thinking of something.


    "Qian Jiyun, you said, what if I open a shop here to sell vegetables, fruits and some sundries?" she asked.


    Originally, she wanted to open a shop in a certain city in Daqing Kingdom, but now she has come to Huayan Jue Ding, what place can make more money than opening a shop here?


    "Open... a shop?"


    Qian Jiyun was stunned by what she said, and the meat just picked up on the chopsticks fell directly back.


    "Hmm."


    An Jiuyue looked at him, stretched her arms, picked up the piece of meat, and put it in the man''s bowl.


    "I haven''t had time to tell you that my points mall has been upgraded. I can choose a place, open a shop, and operate from the space. Can you understand?"


    "What do you mean, no matter where you are in the future, as long as you pass through the space, you can put the goods you want to sell in Huayan''s top store?"


    Qianjiyun deserves to be called Qianjiyun, without An Jiuyue''s careful explanation, he can grasp the most important point at once.


    "Yes, that''s it."


    An Jiuyue nodded, originally she was still struggling, where to open the first store.


    Now there is no need to worry about it. Hua Yan is definitely not the best choice. It can not only provide convenience for everyone, but also bring a lot of monetary benefits and points to myself.


    "Is that so..."


    She thought that Qian Jiyun would be very happy to hear her words, but she saw a look of embarrassment on his face.


    "What''s the matter, can''t you?" An Jiuyue asked.


    Is it difficult to open a shop here, and people like them from Daqing can''t open it?


    Or, newcomers can''t stand here?


    "Yes, yes."


    Qianjiyun naturally wouldn''t say no.


    "It''s just that you open this shop I can''t support it."


    How could he say no to what his wife wanted to do, what''s more, on top of Hua Yan, anything he wanted was allowed.


    "It''s not that I don''t support you in opening this shop, it''s just that my forces here cannot support it, do you understand?"


    He said to the man.


    Once he is connected with the shop opened by Jiuyue, Hua Yan will be at the top, and there will be no peace.


    If you want to open a shop, this can only be a secret, a secret that only Jiuyue and him know, not even Yannuo and them.


    "It''s natural."


    It''s not that An Jiuyue didn''t know how to do it. If she told those people outside that she had opened a shop on Huayan Jue Ding, wouldn''t she be telling others all her secrets.


    Would she do such a thing?


    Of course, if her strength is already above Hua Yan''s peak, and no one can match her, she doesn''t care.

 Chapter 508： Bring her some tea?

    But now, it is estimated that she is the bottom one above Hua Yan, right?


    "I will arrange it myself. The key is where this shop is going to be opened. I have to ask your opinion on this, and I am not familiar with the way of survival here."


    she said.


    Hearing this, Qian Jiyun''s eyes dimmed.


    Before he left, he explained Ye Chenglin and Qin Yifeng, told Jiuyue some things here, and asked them to take Jiuyue to go out for a walk.


    Of course, he had told Jiuyue a lot before.


    But that''s just what I said, and it''s still different from what I actually saw.


    Those two people left on their own, so they didn''t take Jiuyue to heart? To actually ignore his words?


    "Jiuyue, what did you encounter after I left?" He looked at An Jiuyue seriously and asked.


    "What can I meet?"


    An Jiuyue thought it was funny and asked him back.


    She has been in the tent all the time. Because the food is really unpalatable, she is cooking in the space. What can she encounter?


    Encountered fire, count?


    "At most..."


    "Miss Jiuyue, I made a pot of tea for you, you... Master, are you back?"


    Before she could finish her words, she heard a familiar voice, followed by a figure who opened the curtain and entered without even asking a question.


    When the visitor saw Qian Jiyun, he was stunned for a moment. Except for Ye Chenglin, there was no one else.


    "Master, what''s going on over there? Are many people injured?"


    Ye Chenglin was overjoyed when she saw Qian Jiyun here, she put the tray in her hand to the side at will, and hurriedly greeted her, looking at Qian Jiyun with sparkling eyes, and asked.


    "Miss Ye has been outside just now, didn''t you see how many people were injured?" An Jiuyue asked her indifferently while eating.


    This girl has the temperament of a white lotus flower. She clearly had such a quarrel with her before, and she even talked to her.


    But now, seeing Qian Jiyun coming, actually brought her some tea?


    She was going to die of laughter. If Ye Chenglin didn''t know that Qian Jiyun was in her tent, she would chop off her head and kick Ye Chenglin as a ball.


    So, knowing that Qian Jiyun is here, come here and pretend to be obedient, right?


    "Those injured people have also fought with Miss Ye, right? You don''t care so much? It really makes them feel cold when you say it, doesn''t it?"


    "I¡­¡­"


    Ye Chenglin''s bad breath was stuck in her throat She really wanted to scold An Jiuyue, but when she saw her master''s cruel eyes swept towards her, no matter how much she was unwilling, she could only swallow. go down.


    "Miss Jiuyue was joking, just now her subordinates were not in the tent, so I didn''t see anyone injured."


    She could only face stiffly and speak to An Jiuyue, which could be regarded as explaining to Qian Jiyun.


    What if she saw it? What does the life and death of those people have to do with her, she can only take good care of the master, and others will take care of them.


    She thought that if the master could understand her, she would also be happy that she saw only the master in her eyes.


    "Master, are you not injured? Chenglin knows that you came out, but she is worried." She asked with concerned eyes, sizing up Qian Jiyun''s body.


    "You''re not in the tent, where are you?"


    Unexpectedly, Qian Jiyun frowned when she heard it.

 Chapter 509： just disobey me

    "I went outside to inspect."


    Ye Chenglin opened her mouth and quickly explained.


    She couldn''t say that she ran outside because she was angry with An Jiuyue, just because she didn''t want to see An Jiuyue and serve her.


    But of course she couldn''t say these words in front of the master, she was finished.


    "Patrol?"


    Qian Jiyun turned her head, glanced at An Jiuyue, and then looked at Ye Chenglin.


    This is his subordinate, and he was sent to take care of Jiuyue, but Ye Chenglin actually said that she went outside to inspect.


    And Jiuyue''s temperament, she knew, when Gong Cheng deliberately recognized Zheng''er and their two children as his sons, Jiuyue didn''t say anything.


    But now, his tone towards Ye Chenglin was not good.


    He sighed lightly and slowly put down the chopsticks in his hand.


    "It''s my fault, you shouldn''t have sent unfamiliar people to take care of you."


    This sentence, he said to An Jiuyue very seriously, and assured in his heart that there would never be another time, he swept his eyes to Ye Chenglin.


    "Get out and exchange Yan Nuo and Yan Jin. In the future, you are not allowed to appear near the camp without my permission."


    "master!"


    Hearing his words, Ye Chenglin was directly frightened. She looked at Qian Jiyun in horror and shouted involuntarily.


    As soon as Yan Nuo and Yan Jin came back, they went to the Duanling Cliff, where there were many monsters attacking the tent where they lived, and the fighting was very serious.


    She and Qin Yifeng are both female classmates. Even if they stay in Huayan Jue Ding all the time, they don''t go out too much to kill monsters.


    But now, for the sake of a woman, the master actually wants her and Qin Yifeng to go to Duanlingya to fight with monsters?


    "roll!"


    Qianjiyun spit out a word coldly.


    With the flick of his hand, Ye Chenglin flew out with great precision.


    In the tent, there were only two people left again. An Jiuyue turned her head, looked at the curtain that was fluttering in the wind because of Ye Chenglin''s impact, and sighed softly.


    "Why do you have to?"


    She shook her head and looked up at Qian Jiyun.


    "She just doesn''t obey me."


    Qian Jiyun picked up the chopsticks again and didn''t say anything.


    If he was just unconvinced, how could he drive Ye Chenglin out? If he didn''t say it, it didn''t mean he didn''t know anything.


    ...


    Outside the tent, Ye Chenglin fell to the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    She covered her chest with one hand, and did not seem to have reacted from the reality of being beaten.


    She was beaten, by the master she had always admired and admired, and, moreover, it was for another woman, a woman who had only known her master for a long time!


    How could she be content with this?


    She always thought that as long as she worked hard enough, she would definitely be able to stand beside her master.


    But now?


    Just for the woman''s few words, the master beat her and asked her to go to Duanlingya to take over the tasks of Yan Nuo and Yan Jin.


    If she passed by a woman alone, it would be more than a life of nine deaths?


    How could the master be so cruel, just for a woman, to please An Jiuyue?


    "What''s wrong? Chenglin, what''s wrong with you? Who beat you?"


    When Ye Chengzong heard the movement here, he thought there was a monster attacking, but when he came over to take a look, it was his sister who was beaten.


    He quickly stepped forward to help the person up and asked.


    "Brother, master, he... hit me."


    Ye Chenglin looked at her eldest brother aggrievedly, tears fell directly, crying about her being beaten.

 Chapter 510： bad for him

    "Master beat you? Why did you make the master unhappy?" Ye Chengzong asked directly.


    The people who also heard the movement and rushed over: "..."


    I have to say, Ye Chengzong is the truth. If Ye Chenglin didn''t provoke the master, would the master beat her?


    Of course the answer is no, the master has always been rewarded and punished, okay?


    And Ye Chenglin was also asked by her eldest brother''s mindless words, and felt even more uncomfortable. She felt that her injuries were even more serious.


    It turned out that in her eldest brother''s heart, only if she angered the master, would the master beat her?


    "How can I provoke the master, I..."


    "That''s why you annoyed the mistress?"


    Ye Chengzong didn''t give her a chance to explain, and another soft knife stabbed into his own sister''s heart.


    What kind of virtue is his own sister, he is a big brother, he is very clear, he likes the master, there is nothing wrong with it, as long as she doesn''t do some excessive things, he will let her go.


    After all, the master doesn''t like his sister. In the eyes of the master, all their subordinates have the same status.


    On top of Huayan Peak, it''s too late for everyone to even kill the beasts and drive them away. Where can you have time to talk about love? If you have time to spare, you might as well close your eyes and take a nap.


    He thought that he would not have the intention to like a woman.


    Cultivation, killing monsters is what he should do the most.


    But his sister...


    "Where do I have it?"


    Ye Chenglin stomped her feet in disapproval.


    Didn''t she just say a few words, An Jiuyue, an ordinary person, just started cultivating the original soul power, and dared to come to Huayan Jue Ding to seek death, is she still not allowed to say it?


    "I didn''t say anything, I just said a few words to her. Why is she so stingy, she can''t even say a word? The master would have listened to our persuasion before.


    Brother, why is she so suing? I brought tea in and wanted to apologize to her. She was still sneering at me there. What does this have to do with me? "


    At this moment, she completely forgot her original intention to bring the tea in. She just saw Qian Jiyun entered the tent and made an excuse to go there.


    "you--"


    Ye Chengzong was almost not mad at this younger sister.


    If it wasn''t for a kiss, he would definitely raise his hand and slap him, and said a few words to the mistress?


    "You are the master''s subordinate, how dare you say something to the mistress, Ye Chenglin, have you grown up?" He asked her angrily.


    This is also the master. If it was replaced by him, his subordinates would dare to say that he was the person next to him.


    Especially He didn''t believe that the master would not know Ye Chenglin''s bad intentions towards him.


    It''s just that the master never paid attention to it.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Ye Chenglin opened her mouth and wanted to explain something to herself, but she couldn''t find any words to say.


    After thinking for a long time, she thought of starting with An Jiuyue.


    "Then I''m also doing it for the master''s sake. Look at that woman, she doesn''t have any ability, she will only drag the master down. I want her to leave Hua Yanjue Ding, what''s wrong?


    I am really afraid that that woman will drag the master down, Hua Yan is so dangerous at the top, and the master has to be distracted to protect that woman..."


    "Shut up!"


    Ye Chengzong shouted angrily.


    No wonder the master would get angry, Ye Chenglin was too presumptuous.


    One by one, "that woman", calling the mistress like that, if it''s him, can you spare Ye Chenglin lightly?

 Chapter 511： There is a kind of you say it again!

    Obviously impossible!


    "Ye Chenglin, did I spoil you because I was so nice to you? That''s how you call your mistress?" He questioned Ye Chenglin with the blue veins on his forehead exposed.


    Now that they are standing outside the mistress''s tent, the mistress will hear everything, does she really have no self-knowledge at all?


    Or does she think that between the mistress and her, the master will choose her?


    This is so ridiculous!


    "I¡­¡­"


    Ye Chenglin gritted her teeth, she was used to it, she called it out casually, and she really didn''t think about whether it should be called that way.


    However, if she wanted her to call An Jiuyue mistress, she couldn''t say anything.


    A woman who knows nothing, why?


    "Even if this is the case, the master can''t let Qin Yifeng and I go to Duolingya because of this. If we go to that ghost place, can we survive?"


    She turned her head tearfully and looked in the direction of the tent. From the gap in the curtain, she could vaguely see the figure of the master.


    Is the master really that cruel?


    "What did you say?!"


    Hearing her words, Ye Chengzong did not speak. Instead, it was another man who was watching the play, shouted violently, and charged towards Ye Chenglin.


    "Ye Chenglin, what did you say, you have to say it again!"


    This person is Qin Yifeng''s younger brother, Qin Tingfeng. When he heard that his sister would go to Duanlingya to defend the cliff because of Ye Chenglin''s fault, he was furious.


    "Listen to the wind, calm down."


    When Qin Tingfeng was about to rush in front of Ye Chenglin, Ye Chengzong quickly stopped him.


    He was also shocked. The Duanling Cliff was difficult to defend, and many people died there. Qiannuo and Yanjin were sent there as soon as they came back because they were good enough.


    And Ye Chenglin and Qin Yifeng, after all, they are two women, if they really arrive at Duanlingya, they can only feed the monsters.


    "Calm down? I can go to your calm down!"


    Qin Tingfeng threw his fist and directly knocked Ye Chengzong out.


    He still has the face to calm him down. If this matter is caused by his sister, he will have to endure it wherever he goes. It''s a big deal that he and his sister will be on guard.


    But now, what does this have to do with his sister?


    "Ye Chenglin, are you seriously ill? The mistress is the wife of the master, so how could one of your subordinates blame it at will? Also the mistress''s original soul power is weak, when you first cultivated the original soul power, weren''t you weak? ?


    If I remember correctly You are the weakest one among all of us, right? Right now, you are also the one with the worst original soul power among our group of people!


    Just like you, you still have the face to talk about others? How can you be so patient? What about self-knowledge? What about shame? These are all eaten by dogs, aren''t they? "


    No wonder there are so many people here, most of them are reluctant to talk to Ye Chenglin, and even with Ye Chengzong, they don''t like to talk to Ye Chengzong.


    With such a sister, who knows when she will be implicated?


    "you--"


    Ye Chenglin raised her head and looked at Qin Tingfeng.


    "Why do you say that to me, I..."


    "Is it wrong to hear Feng? Ye Chenglin, you really have no self-knowledge and no shame at all!" A very beautiful woman stood up and accused Ye Chenglin with a cold face.


    When the mistress came over, if she was there, the master would definitely not let Ye Chenglin and Qin Yifeng take care of the mistress together.

 Chapter 512： Really 10 dead

    However, who would have thought that Ye Chenglin could be so ignorant of herself?


    "Shui Liu, how dare you say that to me?!"


    Ye Chenglin looked angrily at the beautiful woman and asked angrily.


    How is it now, does everyone think she is wrong? But what was wrong with her, An Jiuyue was nothing.


    If it wasn''t for the master protecting her, would she be able to come to Huayan Peak?


    "I¡­¡­"


    "shut up!"


    Ye Chengzong, who was punched out by Qin Tingfeng, came over at this moment.


    He didn''t blame Qin Tingfeng for taking action against him. If he were, he would do the same. Qin Tingfeng was raised by his sister Qin Yifeng since he was a child.


    The relationship between the siblings is very good, so good that it is difficult to describe in words.


    "Brother, I''m right, why did she say that to me?"


    Ye Chenglin didn''t feel that she had done anything wrong at this point. She was still stomping her feet in place, pointing at Shuiliu and the others in disbelief, and Qin Yifeng, who had just come over and didn''t know the situation.


    "What''s going on here?"


    Qin Yifeng was holding a newly made snack in his hand, and was about to deliver it to An Jiuyue.


    Seeing everyone gathered around here, I came to take a look at the situation.


    "sister!"


    Qin Tingfeng felt very distressed when he thought that his sister was going to Duanlingya to guard the cliff.


    "Listen to the wind, what''s wrong with you?"


    Qin Yifeng looked at his younger brother with red eyes, as if he was being bullied.


    But who can bully her brother here? My younger brother is already a powerhouse that many people here cannot surpass.


    "Yifeng, it''s like this..."


    Seeing this, Shuiliu stepped forward and told Qin Yifeng the matter again.


    Qin Yifeng''s body trembled instinctively when he heard that he was going to be punished to guard the cliff at Duanlingya.


    The monsters on the side of the Broken Spirit Cliff are very powerful, and most of them are flying monsters. It is very difficult to defend the Broken Spirit Cliff. Can barely hold on.


    "It''s okay, I''m just guarding a cliff. I''m among you anyway, and the original soul power is the most powerful." She curled the corner of her stiff mouth, looked at Shuiliu''s worried eyes, and comforted softly.


    What can be done now, things are already like this.


    "Sister, don''t worry, when I go, ask the master to let me go to Duanlingya, you can go to Yu Beast Territory." Qin Tingfeng stepped forward and said to his sister.


    "Listen to the wind..."


    Qin Yifeng looked at his younger brother and hesitated.


    She didn''t want to die, but her younger brother was the only bloodline of the Qin family, let alone anything.


    "Sister Don''t persuade me, I have made up my mind." Qin Tingfeng didn''t want to hear what her elder sister said, so she stopped her.


    "Big brother..."


    Ye Chenglin''s eyes lit up when she heard the words of the two siblings of the Qin family.


    Looking up, she looked at her eldest brother. Since Qin Tingfeng can go to Duanlingya instead of Qin Yifeng, can her big brother also go to Duanlingya to ask the master to go to Duanlingya instead of her?


    She thought very well, but unfortunately, Ye Chengzong sneered again and again.


    "Even if you made a mistake, you should bravely bear it. I''m in the swamp, and you want to go too?" He asked Ye Chenglin in return.


    "Uh."


    Ye Chenglin was choked by Ye Chengzong''s words.


    The swamp is even more dangerous than the Broken Spirit Cliff. It is impossible for her to go there. If she goes, she will really die.


    "Brother, go talk to Yan Qin and the others, and let them..."


    "You can shut up!"

 Chapter 513： 1 will definitely replace with me

    A woman who looked exactly like Shui Liu walked out of the crowd and scolded Ye Chenglin angrily.


    "Ye Chenglin, why is your face so big? Who are you, everyone has to let you go and die for you? I still want to exchange with Yan Qin and the others. If Yan Qin knew that you dared to question his mistress, he would definitely The first to jump out and maim you!"


    Yan Qin took Gong Gongzi and went to Yu Beast Territory. This woman is really good enough. She actually wanted Yan Qin to give up protecting Gong Gongzi and exchange with her instead?


    She has never seen someone with such a big face, but today she really saw it!


    "you you¡­¡­"


    Ye Chenglin was frightened and took a step back.


    Yan Qin has been praising An Jiuyue and saying good things about An Jiuyue since he came to Huayan Jue Ding.


    But Yan Qin also likes to talk to her. Every time he sees her, his eyes are very bright. If she guessed correctly, Yan Qin likes her performance.


    She believed that between an outsider and someone she liked, Yan Qin would definitely choose her.


    "Yan Qin is not as cold-blooded as you, he will definitely change with me, he..."


    ...


    Outside the camp, a group of people were still chatting.


    In the tent, An Jiuyue was really speechless listening to their conversation. She thought it was a king-level white lotus, but she didn''t expect it to be a bronze!


    Can''t stop jumping like this?


    "Ji Yun, is the Lingering Cliff dangerous?"


    She looked at Qian Jiyun who was still stuffing something in her mouth and asked.


    "It''s not too dangerous, you can still survive." Qian Jiyun knew what Jiuyue was thinking, so she comforted her.


    He naturally wouldn''t let Jiuyue blame himself for the death of one person, Ye Chenglin died when she died, but it had nothing to do with Jiuyue.


    An Jiuyue: "..."


    She looked at Qianjiyun speechlessly.


    This guy doesn''t think she''ll be kind enough to worry about someone who wants to kill her?


    Ye Chenglin looked at her before, but she didn''t forget it. It was like she was looking at a dead person, and because her original soul power was higher than hers, she wanted to suppress it.


    With such a person, would she worry?


    "Did you expect that Qin Yifeng''s younger brother would go to Duanlingya instead of her?" she asked.


    "Qin Tingfeng, I need better training." Qian Jiyun did not deny it.


    The two brothers and sisters grew up relying on each other since childhood. If Qin Tingfeng knew that his sister was going to be punished to Duanlingya, but did nothing, then he would not be able to keep such a person here.


    "I also need better exercise." An Jiuyue couldn''t help muttering.


    "I''ll take you out for a walk tomorrow."


    Qian Jiyun naturally wouldn''t let her subordinates take care of her all the time. After thinking about it, she said.


    "No need An Jiuyue shook her head, she wanted to go shopping first, but she couldn''t.


    What she needs most now is not some exercise or going out for a walk, but to be familiar with the entire Huayan''s ultimate survival method.


    "Is there a bookstore here? The one with a lot of books?" she asked.


    Hearing this, Qian Jiyun immediately understood what she meant.


    "Yan Nuo and Yan Jin will come back tomorrow, and ask them to take you to the Suizhilou. There are records of all the history of Huayan Jue Ding over the years, but you only enter for four hours a day, and any more will be automatically sent out."


    he said.


    "good."


    An Jiuyue responded.


    ...


    Early the next morning.


    Yan Nuo and Yan Jin haven''t come back yet, but Yan Qin and Gong Cheng came back in a state of embarrassment.

 Chapter 514： Painted bird spitting

    As soon as An Jiuyue came out of the camp, she saw Gong Cheng, who was full of colorful clothes, jumping and scolding demon beasts not far away.


    "What kind of monster is this, but it spit on it, and it''s still colored saliva, Yan Qin, what kind of monster is that, why haven''t I seen it before?


    Also, why does it only spit on me, but not you, is it that I am special or are you too ordinary? Where is there such a reason? "


    Hearing this, Yan Qin raised his hand and touched the tip of his nose, and secretly said: Gongzi, you haven''t fought much before, and this time, you''ve come to Hua Yan Jue Ding twice, okay?


    "You are talking!"


    Seeing that he didn''t answer his own words, Gong Cheng glared at him angrily.


    "Master Gong, I persuaded you before, don''t wear white clothes, you have to wear them yourself, and I can''t help it." Yan Qin spread his hands and said helplessly.


    "What does this have to do with what clothes I wear?!" Gong Cheng jumped even more.


    Is it wrong for him to wear white? He likes to be clean, so why just spit on him!


    "Of course it does."


    Yan Qin nodded and was about to explain when he saw Rong Yang walking out of another tent.


    "Yan Qin, have you met a painted bird?"


    As soon as Gong Cheng''s body became colorful, he knew what happened to this guy.


    Before the three brothers beat Gong Cheng each, he rested in the tent for two days, and then he was so recited by them that he didn''t dare to stay any longer, so he went with Yan Qin to kill the beasts.


    At that time, they also saw Gong Cheng wearing white clothes and passing by. At that time, everyone looked at Gong Cheng''s expression, not to mention how unclear it was.


    There are many magical beasts in Yu Beast Territory, but they are not very lethal, so there are not many people guarding them.


    However, there is a magical beast in Yu Beast Territory called Huacai Bird, which is even less lethal. Even a half-assed person like Gong Cheng can beat it down.


    But painting colorful birds is very special. When it can''t beat it, it likes to spit, and it will even spit at people wearing white clothes.


    Because it likes to paint with saliva, it got the name of the painted bird.


    Of course, it also likes other colors, but the favorite is white, probably because the saliva on the white is more colorful.


    This is the painted bird.


    However, Yan Qin had already persuaded Gong Cheng to change his clothes He remembered what Gong Cheng said at that time?


    "I''m going to wear white, what''s the matter? Hmph, if this white shirt is stained with blood, this is proof that I killed a monster, what do you know!"


    That''s what he said, everyone''s faces at that time were really wonderful.


    Sure enough, as they expected, this guy was really vomited by the painted bird, even on his face and hands, none of which was good skin.


    What is this called?


    This is what he deserves, let him not listen to them and wear clothes indiscriminately!


    "Yeah, I met several painted birds." Yan Qin looked at Rong Yang and spoke helplessly.


    He also didn''t expect to encounter several painted birds, thinking that he would be finished, but unexpectedly, there was a Gong Cheng who blocked so many of them.


    The saliva from the painted birds, as if they didn''t want any money, all spit on Gong Cheng''s body.


    Two of them didn''t dodge in time and were splashed a little bit.

 Chapter 515： It cant be washed off

    But that''s okay, it''s just a little bit, it''s not as miserable as Gong Cheng, looking at Gong Cheng''s appearance, he really wants to laugh.


    "Where''s the water, hurry up and get me some water, I want to take a bath!" Gong Cheng roared, still jumping on his feet.


    An Jiuyue: "..."


    This Gongcheng is not controlled by his family. After reaching the top of Huayan, he will let himself go completely, right?


    Still father? It''s claiming to be here.


    She just looked at the two girls Shuiliu and Narcissus. With the help of a few men, she sent buckets of water to Gong Cheng''s tent. After everyone had withdrawn, Gong Cheng went in to take a bath. .


    Sadly...


    "what ''s wrong!"


    A quarter of an hour later, Gong Cheng let out a furious roar in his tent.


    Immediately afterwards, there was the sound of some heavy objects falling to the ground, and the sound of ''ping ping pong pong'' sounded, it should be that he fell something in his rage.


    Outside, a few people who happened to pass by were stunned for a moment, and looked at Gong Cheng''s tent in puzzlement, wanting to go and see what was going on.


    "do not go."


    Rong Luo saw that they were about to rush to Gong Cheng''s tent, and quickly grabbed them.


    "What''s the matter? What happened?" Several people looked at Rong Luo and asked.


    An Jiuyue also wanted to ask what was going on. Didn''t she go in to take a bath? If you can''t do it once, then do it twice. What an easy thing to do, isn''t it?


    "Young Master Gong was vomited by a painted bird." Rong Luo said, with a bit of gloating in his tone.


    "what?"


    Several people were about to be dumbfounded.


    "I was vomited by the painted bird, and I don''t have to see anyone for a month. The saliva of the painted bird can''t be washed away." One of them told the fact that An Jiuyue wanted to know.


    The saliva of the painted bird is dazzling in color, and it cannot be washed off unless it sheds the colored skin when it sheds its skin.


    "Young Master Gong is unlucky enough, why was he vomited by the painted bird?"


    "What else are you talking about, let''s go quickly, Gong Gongzi''s outrageous temper, don''t turn around and rush out to scold people." And here they bear the brunt.


    "Let''s go."


    Those who were reminded hurriedly left.


    After listening to their words, An Jiuyue looked at Rongluo with a blank face.


    Could she say she actually really wanted to laugh? But in the eyes of others, she is Qian Jiyun''s wife, and she still has to be well-placed, right?


    "Mother, are you out? Yan Nuo and Yan Jin haven''t come back yet. Duanling Cliff is far away from us, and it should take half an hour."


    Rong Luo naturally saw An Jiuyue too, and hurried over to explain.


    "Oh."


    An Jiuyue nodded at him for half an hour, then I''ll go and take a nap. "


    Turning around, she walked to her tent. In fact, she had to find a place to laugh quickly. It was really uncomfortable to hold it in!


    ...


    In less than half an hour, Qian Jiyun brought people from outside to hunt the meat of the monsters.


    This kind of monster meat doesn''t have any strange smell. He also knows that Jiuyue is not used to the food here, so he specially brought people to hunt, and it is still warm.


    "Go and deal with it, and leave the flesh and blood for me." He instructed the subordinate beside him.


    "Yes, master."


    A few subordinates took orders and dragged the demon beast away to dispose of the meat.


    "master¡­¡­"


    Just when Qian Jiyun was going back to An Jiuyue''s camp, she heard a voice that she shouldn''t have heard.

 Chapter 516： This is what you forced me to do!

    His face darkened, and he turned to look at Ye Chenglin.


    "Why haven''t you left yet?"


    Ye Chenglin needs to go to Duanling Cliff, which is far from here.


    At this time, it is already bright, this woman is still in the camp, is this trying to do something for him?


    "Uh."


    Ye Chenglin originally came to apologize to Qian Jiyun, but before she could say anything, she was choked directly.


    The woman''s face flushed red, she glanced at Qian Jiyun before speaking, and lowered her head uneasy. After a while, she mustered up the courage to look up.


    "Master, I..."


    Just when she wanted to apologize to Qian Jiyun for what happened yesterday, admitting that it was her fault and that she should not bully An Jiuyue, she saw that there was still the figure of her master in front of her eyes.


    She raised her eyes and saw the curtain of An Jiuyue''s tent, which was moving, indicating that the man had entered.


    "Fox spirit!"


    She stomped her feet on the spot very unwillingly, and scolded through gritted teeth.


    Could it be that she really wants to go the last way? This is the road she doesn''t want to take.


    Her people belong to the master, but in the future, she will squeeze An Jiuyue down and become the mistress herself, how can she bow her head to these subordinates?


    But it''s not enough if she doesn''t bow her head. If she really goes to Duanlingya, it''s not certain whether she can come back alive, so what chance does she have to get the favor of her master?


    "An Jiuyue, you forced me!"


    She stared at the tent with hatred, turned her head, and decided to go to Yan Qin.


    Hmph, the master refuses to spare her, can''t she find someone to help? She believed that as long as she hooked her hands, Yan Qin would definitely change the ground with her.


    Soon, she found Yan Qin in the tent next to Gong Cheng.


    At this moment, Yan Qin was still holding a magical bead in his hand, and was wiping the green blood on it with a white cloth.


    Seeing Ye Chenglin coming to him, he was a little stunned. He had always followed his master, and he didn''t seem to have any friendship with Ye Chenglin, right? What did this woman come to him for?


    "Why haven''t you left yet?"


    However, as expected of the person who has been following Qian Jiyun, even if he asks, he is exactly the same as Qian Jiyun.


    Not long after he came back, he already heard about what happened yesterday, and heard that Ye Chenglin wanted to change the battlefield with him and let him go to Duanlingya to defend the cliff?


    This woman is here now, isn''t she here to mention this matter to him?


    If that''s the case, then he''s really laughing.


    "Uh!"


    Ye Chenglin was choked again.


    Do these people just want her to die at Duanlingya?


    She took a deep breath, closed her eyes and told herself in her heart, don''t bother with Yan Qin, in order to achieve her own goals she can put down her figure.


    "Yan Qin, do you like me?"


    When she opened her eyes again, she was already looking at Yan Qin with affection


    "what?"


    Yan Qin is really going to be stunned.


    When did he like Ye Chenglin, is this woman sick?


    "No, you..."


    "You don''t need to explain, I''ve always known how you feel about me."


    Ye Chenglin looked at Yan Qin as if she wanted to explain, and was overjoyed. She knew that Yan Qin had been stabbed in her mind by her, so she was embarrassed and hurriedly interrupted him.


    "Actually, I''m also very optimistic about you." She smiled softly at Yan Qin and said insincerely.


    Yan Qin: "..."


    Who is so unlucky to be favored by you?

 Chapter 517： Where does the confidence come from

    Anyway, that person must not be him, he will not let himself be entangled by such a woman.


    Because he had seen it earlier, Ye Chenglin is not a good woman. Look at it now, she has always been thinking about her master, but in order to survive, she ran to him.


    This woman definitely wants to disgust him to death!


    "Yan Qin, you should have heard that the master wants to punish me to go to Duanlingya for the sake of the mistress."


    Ye Chenglin looked at Yan Qin and didn''t speak, thinking to herself, this man couldn''t be crazy because of her simple words, right? Sure enough, she made the right choice.


    "Actually, I was wronged. I''m only the master''s subordinate. How dare I do anything to the mistress? The mistress sued me in front of the master, just because she didn''t want me to feel better. Then Duanlingya, where can I go back? Gotta come.


    Yan Qin, are you willing to watch me go to Duanling Cliff and die because of guarding the cliff? You wouldn''t want that to happen, would you? "


    Yan Qin: "!"


    He lowered his head and took a deep breath.


    At this time, I still don''t know what''s wrong, but I still slander the mistress in front of him?


    He was really going to be frightened by this woman. He was thinking, if they weren''t there, would Ye Chenglin attack the mistress for her own selfish interests?


    He thought, this is definitely possible, right?


    The master''s decision is indeed correct. If they keep this woman in their camp, they still don''t know what will happen.


    "So?"


    He turned his head sideways, looked at Ye Chenglin with doubts in his eyes, and asked.


    He wanted to see how thick this woman''s face was, and whether she would say the idea that no one would agree to.


    Ye Chenglin''s eyes lit up when she heard it. Yan Qin asked this question, that means there is hope. She doesn''t need to go to Duanlingya, she can go directly to Yu Beast Territory.


    "Yan Qin, can you... Can you change it with me, I go to Yu Beast Territory, and you go to Duanlingya on my behalf?"


    "Ah."


    Yan Qin looked at Ye Chenglin mockingly and sneered.


    "So, Ye Chenglin, do you think you can protect Gong Gongzi in Yu Beast Territory?"


    "I¡­¡­"


    Ye Chenglin opened her mouth and was speechless for a while.


    Naturally, it was impossible for her to protect Gong Cheng, but so what?


    How could someone else''s life be more important than her own? Gong Cheng is dead, what does it have to do with her?


    That young man who can only shout In this place in Huayanjue, if there is no one to protect him, he will definitely not survive for a few days. Instead of being protected every day, he might as well just die.


    "Young Master Gong can let others protect you." After hesitating for a long time, she said embarrassingly.


    Of course, I can''t say what''s in my heart, I can only leave Gongcheng to others. In their camp, it''s not just that Qin alone can protect Gongcheng.


    "There are also Yan Nuo and Yan Jin. Where does the mistress need two people to take care of them? Just leave one. Yan Qin, go talk to the master, he will listen to your words."


    She took a step closer to Yan Qin''s side, begging softly.


    "laugh!"


    Yan Qin really laughed out loud.


    "Ye Chenglin, where did your confidence come from, thinking that you can be compared with your mistress?"


    He put away the inner beads in his hand, stood up directly, looked down at Ye Chenglin, and looked at this woman who thought she was superior and could be arrogant.

 Chapter 518： Jealous that she likes the master

    "I do not have."


    Ye Chenglin quickly shook her head.


    She was afraid, no matter how stupid she was, she knew that at this time, she couldn''t speak ill of An Jiuyue loudly.


    Yesterday, I just said that casually, and I just gave myself a bad breath, and I was punished by the master, and I still went to a place where there is a life-threatening situation like Duanlingya.


    If you let the master know that she is dissatisfied with the mistress again today, then next time, she will not know which dangerous place she will be sent to.


    Therefore, what she and Yan Qin said just now were all in a low voice and lowered her voice, but now Yan Qin, like a loudspeaker, shouted out directly.


    It is estimated that after saying this, many people will come to watch the fun, right?


    Sure enough, when she looked carefully to the left and right, she saw that several people had already walked towards her and Yan Qin.


    "Yan Qin, I didn''t say that, don''t wrong me!" She looked up at Yan Qin, trying to explain to herself, hoping that Yan Qin would give her some affection for her love.


    "I wronged you?"


    It was naturally impossible for Yan Qin to leave any affection for Ye Chenglin, what he liked or not, he never thought about it.


    For Ye Chenglin, Yan Qin has an instinctive disgust, which only he knows.


    The last word "you", he asked very seriously, followed by a cold snort.


    "Ye Chenglin, you didn''t say that in that mouth, but do you think so? The master has already given an order to let Yan Nuo and Yan Jin come back to protect the mistress.


    But you said that the mistress only needs one person to protect it, and two people are a waste? Leave one person to go to Yu Beast Territory to protect Gong Gongzi, and I''ll change the place with you.


    Ye Chenglin, have you forgotten who you are? You are only one of the master''s many subordinates, and you are the one with the worst cultivation, that''s all! "


    "you-"


    Yan Qin''s last "just" really made Ye Chenglin angry.


    She considered herself a combination of beauty and intelligence, and there was no woman in their camp more beautiful than her.


    So she thought that she should be the woman standing beside her master.


    How do you know, she hasn''t said anything yet, this Yan Qin, who has always liked her, just talks to her like this, is it because of jealousy?


    Jealous that she likes the master, not him?


    "Yan Qin, I actually... still care about you, you..."


    "But **** you care, UU reading is obviously just with garlic, but also wants to put daffodils there, don''t see if you can suppress that reputation, Ye Chenglin, you really have no self-knowledge. ."


    Yan Qin is really getting angry, does this woman really think he will like her?


    "You... don''t you like me?"


    Ye Chenglin was stunned, doesn''t Yan Qin like her?


    No, it''s impossible, she instinctively thinks it''s impossible, before she looked at Yan Qin and looked at her in the eyes, which was different from others, there was light in those eyes, there would be no fake!


    "Who told you that I like you?" Yan Qin asked her back.


    Can he not know who he likes or not? Instead, let Ye Chenglin remind him?


    "What did you tell her?"


    He looked sideways, looked at the other companions who came to watch the play because of his voice, and asked.


    "How is it possible, we don''t have that idea."

 Chapter 519： Someones wishful thinking

    When one of the men heard Yan Qin''s words, he quickly shook his head, and in order to prove his innocence, he raised both hands and shook it towards Yan Qin.


    "Yan Qin, you misunderstood. We have never thought about it this way. This is where Hua Yan is extremely high, and it''s too late to kill demon beasts. Why are you still talking about love?"


    Another man gave Ye Chenglin a blank look and said to Yan Qin with a smile.


    Just these people, they come back from guarding the ground every day, just want to wash up, eat and then sleep, and they like women, are they crazy?


    They don''t have that idea.


    "Don''t rely on us. Whoever said you went to whom, we didn''t say it anyway. Besides, there are no such rumors in this camp. I guess it''s someone''s wishful thinking."


    There was a man who looked a little ugly, glanced at Ye Chenglin, and said meaningfully.


    "I, I...you...you..."


    Hearing what they said, Ye Chenglin''s face was so red that it seemed like it was about to burn.


    How could they say that, Yan Qin likes her, that''s something that anyone with discernment can see, she doesn''t believe it, and others won''t see it.


    In fact, she really misunderstood. In the eyes of other people, Yan Qin looked at her eyes, where there is any tenderness, only precaution.


    But she doesn''t know.


    "Yan Qin, you like me, right?"


    At this time, she no longer said some ambiguous words to Yan Qin. In order to prove that she was right, she asked him directly.


    When she spoke, she held her chin high, as if she was a peacock that was so arrogant.


    And those who dare to belittle her are her servants.


    She told herself in her heart that Yan Qin just liked her and was willing to do anything for her.


    Even she had already thought about it in her heart, if Yan Qin was willing to go to the Lingya for her, and then secretly oppose An Jiuyue, she could put down her figure and talk to Yan Qin more.


    "Why should I like you?"


    Yan Qin looked at Ye Chenglin like an idiot.


    Could it be that the words he asked other partners and the tone of voice just now could not prove that he had no idea about Ye Chenglin at all?


    How can a person live only in his own imagination? No wonder Ye Chenglin has never been self-aware, is she the only one in her eyes?


    "Ye Chenglin, is it in your heart that as long as you are a man, you have to like you?" He asked her back.


    "what?"


    Ye Chenglin was stunned by his question For a while, she really couldn''t figure it out.


    After waiting for a while, she finally understood what Yan Qin meant, that is, this man didn''t like her at all, and what she thought before was just self-righteousness.


    "No, it''s impossible."


    She shook her head, refusing to believe this fact, she didn''t believe it, Yan Qin must have said this because so many people were watching, and for the sake of face.


    He knew that he didn''t like him, he liked the master, that''s why he said that.


    "Yan Qin, don''t be insincere. I know you have always secretly liked me. If you don''t like me, why do you look at me differently every time you look at me?"


    With anger in her eyes, she felt humiliated, and yelled at Yan Qin excitedly.


    Yan Qin: "..."


    He finally knew what was going on, and he said where did the rumor come from, it turned out to be because of this.

 Chapter 520： Block yourself?

    Then, he laughed.


    "Ye Chenglin, how confident are you? I look at you differently. I admit it."


    "You admit it, you..."


    "But you can''t see it so much, am I looking at you defensively?"


    Just when Ye Chenglin was proud that Qin admitted that he liked her and wanted to say something, she heard Yan Qin''s rude words, and her mouth froze.


    "you--"


    She had a bad breath stuck in her throat and almost spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    Be prepared? Yan Qin actually said that he has been looking at himself with defensive eyes? In retrospect, it was really similar. Every time she appeared beside her master, Yan Qin would look at her defensively.


    She always thought that Yan Qin was jealous of the master because he liked her.


    "Impossible, I didn''t do anything to me, why are you guarding against me?" She refused to believe it and questioned Yan Qin loudly.


    At this time, who cares if anyone is watching their jokes, she only needs the facts, she must force Yan Qin to like her.


    "That''s not you. Every time I use different excuses, I want to get close to the master." Yan Qin sneered, his eyes full of contempt.


    If this woman didn''t even care about her shame and wanted to wipe her master''s body several times, would he be on guard against her every day? When he is happy?


    "If I remember correctly, you have been holding alcohol or food items no less than three times, trying to get your master drunk or drugged, so that you can do what you want on your master, right?


    It''s a pity that the master never eats the things you send, and they are all taken and thrown away.


    Ye Chenglin, if it wasn''t for Chengzong''s face, do you think you could still stay here? I have been dealt with by the master long ago, but now I still have the face to say, I like you!


    You are shameless, I still want it. What do I like a woman like you? On the top of Hua Yan, isn''t there a lot of trouble? I''m going to cause you such a big trouble to add to myself?


    I remember that Chengzong reminded you more than once, you have to be a little self-aware, don''t you even take your own brother''s words to heart? "


    "God, what''s going on?"


    "You still want to prescribe medicine to the master? Is this a serious illness?"


    "I thought that Ye Chenglin would at most get some food to please her master but I didn''t expect her to be so bold, how dare she take medicine?!"


    "It''s fortunate that the master didn''t care about her. If he really cares about it, then the consequences will be... How can she have such courage, because Chengzong is the team captain, is there nothing to be afraid of?"


    When several people heard Yan Qin''s words, they pointed at Ye Chenglin.


    Ye Chengzong was the team leader of their camp.


    But to be honest, they didn''t think that if Ye Chenglin was asking for trouble, Ye Chengzong would have a grudge with the master because of this sister. After all, the relationship between the two brothers and sisters was not good.


    Ye Chenglin was originally a selfish person. Normally, when Ye Chengzong came back from the garrison, he was exhausted. He had to be instructed by Ye Chenglin''s sister to do this and that.


    They also saw Ye Chengzong''s unwillingness, but in the end they all did it.


    Wouldn''t it be because of this that Ye Chenglin felt that in the face of major events, Ye Chengzong would have a grudge with his master for her sake?

 Chapter 521： Shes going crazy!

    "This Ye Chenglin doesn''t think that if she wins, she will be able to let her brother persecute the master and marry her, right?" One of them spoke directly to the little Jiujiu in Ye Chenglin''s heart.


    Doesn''t she think so?


    Her brother is the team captain, and even the master, it depends on his brother''s three-point thin noodles.


    If she really lost her life and gave it to her master, her brother would definitely come forward. Although her brother didn''t want to do anything about her in the past, he didn''t rely on her in the end and did it.


    "you you¡­¡­"


    Ye Chenglin pointed at Yan Qin with one hand trembling, and put the other hand on her chest, looking like she was about to faint from anger.


    "Yan Qin, you... you are talking nonsense, I have never... never prescribed medicine to my master!"


    At this time, she was smart. Her brother didn''t know about the matter of drugging Qian Jiyun. If he knew, he would definitely not forgive her lightly.


    Fortunately, her brother has already left the camp to defend the ground, otherwise...


    She couldn''t even imagine the consequences.


    "If I prescribe medicine to the master, can the master spare me?" She asked Yan Qin back.


    "You want the master to know, don''t you?" Yan Qin chuckled, looking at her serious questioning.


    "you--"


    Ye Chenglin glared at him fiercely.


    The reason why she dared to drug Qian Jiyun one after another was because Qian Jiyun didn''t punish her again and again.


    That''s why she felt that the master cared about her, she had done such unforgivable things, and the master was still not willing to punish her.


    "Unfortunately, since the first time you gave the master a snack, your things have never appeared in front of the master. It was me and Yannuo who dealt with them."


    Yan Qin directly stated this fact.


    His master is obsessed with cleanliness. How can he eat the things he sent to people he doesn''t like?


    Not to mention, this person is Ye Chenglin, looking at the master with the eyes of a nympho, if anyone can''t see it, let alone the master, mentioning this person is disgusting.


    "You... what do you mean?"


    Ye Chenglin was stunned and looked at Yan Qin in disbelief.


    She said why she didn''t succeed once, but it turned out that Yan Qin and the others lost all her things?


    When she found out this fact, she was going to go crazy!


    "What do you mean you can''t hear it?" Yan Qin asked her coldly.


    The worst thing he did in his life was that he didn''t deal with it in time when he found out that Ye Chenglin was plotting against his master?


    This was originally for Ye Chengzong''s face but now, he really regrets it.


    "Ye Chenglin, go to your Duanlingya and guard the cliff. If you let the master know that you haven''t been there yet, the place you want to go will be more than a place like Duanlingya."


    "You and I¡­¡­"


    Ye Chenglin gritted her teeth and took a step back.


    Duanlingya, she didn''t want to go to that place, but no matter what, she had to face the reality that Yan Qin didn''t like her at all.


    But just because she doesn''t want to go doesn''t mean she can''t go.


    "Yan Qin, you really can''t change the ground with me?" She didn''t give up, and finally struggled to raise her head and asked Yan Qin.


    "I''m my brother''s only sister, even if you look at it for the sake of my brother''s saving your life..."


    "Shut up!"


    Yan Qin shouted angrily.


    He had never forgotten the life-saving grace, but the one who saved him was Ye Chengzong, not Ye Chenglin.

 Chapter 522： saved me once

    What''s more, he didn''t take care of Ye Chengzong all these years, otherwise, would Ye Chengzong be able to become the team captain? Can Ye Chenglin be bossing everyone in the camp?


    "Ye Chenglin, don''t wipe out the good impression of your eldest brother in other people''s hearts."


    "well."


    Ye Chenglin said two good words in a row.


    Yan Qin''s words meant that he didn''t want to help her. Sure enough, what my brother saved before was a white-eyed wolf!


    Seeing that the savior''s sister was going to die at Duanlingya, he did nothing. Such a person will kill everyone in the future.


    She can''t wait to see this day!


    "If I go to Duanling Cliff, I will go to Duanling Cliff, will I still be afraid?"


    After letting go of the harsh words, she turned around and was about to leave, but saw those who were watching the fun all looking at her with strange eyes.


    At this time, even if others looked at her with sympathy, she would automatically understand it as contempt, after all, she had done medicine to her master.


    "What to look at, what is there to see?!"


    She glared at those people fiercely, and cursed with rage.


    "What do you have to be proud of? Yan Qin doesn''t like me, that''s why he''s blind, an ungrateful person like him, my brother saved him in vain.


    Hmph, just like him, being liked by him is a blood mold for eight lifetimes. He is cold-blooded and ruthless. He doesn''t even care about my brother''s life-saving grace. How can you get better if you haven''t saved him? ?


    Watch out he kills you all later! "


    After she finished speaking, she raised her feet and ran away, and went to her tent to pack her things.


    "Who is this!"


    Several people were scolded and dumbfounded by her. Does this make no sense? Do you feel that you are invincible in the world?


    "Yan Qin, you are tired."


    They looked at Yan Qin sympathetically, and being targeted by such a woman is not a very sympathetic thing. If it were them, I''m afraid they would quickly find a place to hide, right?


    Yan Qin was also helpless, he really just wanted to repay Ye Chengzong''s kindness, and the master told him the same.


    After the kindness is repaid, it doesn''t matter anymore, it''s just the master''s subordinate.


    How did you know that such a thing could happen.


    ...


    "Then Ye Chenglin, what''s the situation?"


    After a while, Yan Qin was called into the tent by An Jiuyue.


    "Ye Chenglin''s eldest brother Ye Chengzong once saved me once."


    Yan Qin naturally knew what An Jiuyue wanted to ask, but there were reasons for this, and they could not be explained clearly in one sentence.


    He had to explain the antecedents clearly before he could talk about the next thing.


    "Mother, you don''t know, above the top of Huayan, there are many places of magical beasts, all of which are particularly powerful, they will keep attacking the direction of the camp, and the destination is Daqing Kingdom.


    If all these beasts were allowed to enter the Daqing Kingdom, the entire continent would be doomed, and I don''t know when there were many guardian families.


    The Daqing Kingdom originally had a guardian family, but with the continuous fighting over the years, all the people who guarded the family were exhausted.


    This book is not difficult, it can be topped by the royal family, but the old emperor is a person who is greedy for life and fear of death. This task is to choose between the king of Anyang and the thousand-old family owner.


    At that time, the power of King Anyang in the Daqing Kingdom was already great, so the old emperor chose a thousand old patriarchs. "

 Chapter 523： likely to die

    "You said that every country has a guardian family?" An Jiuyue looked at him and asked.


    "Yes, mistress." Yan Qin nodded.


    "Every country has a guardian family, and in this camp, there are no less than a hundred races, some of them came from our continent, and some came from other continents.


    Specifically what continent, everyone has always united to kill Warcraft together, as for who came from where, no one will care.


    Of course, we all know the people on our own continent. In short, everyone''s goal is the same, and they are all for the people on our own continent to live in peace. "


    Hearing this, An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows, expressing her understanding.


    To put it simply, there are many planes in this world, and this Huayan Peak is a loophole in this world, connecting all the planes here.


    The monsters of the World of Warcraft plane want to wreak havoc from this place to other planes, and the people of other planes are guardians, right?


    "Ye Chengzong is better than you?" she asked.


    Since he can save Yan Qin, it means that Ye Chengzong is more powerful than Yan Qin, right?


    Could she understand that?


    "no."


    Yan Qin shook his head.


    If Ye Chengzong is more powerful than him, how could he follow the master, and Ye Chengzong can only stay in Huayan Jue Ding as the team leader?


    "Ye Chengzong''s strength is powerful in our Zhanyun camp, but it''s not as good as his subordinates."


    He honestly said, not boasting, Ye Chengzong naturally couldn''t compare to him.


    "Then how could he have the ability to save people?" An Jiuyue asked.


    "this¡­¡­"


    Speaking of this matter, although Yan Qin was not embarrassed, he was also a little embarrassed.


    "At that time, our strength was not that powerful, and we encountered a few powerful monsters. I am the captain, and I was responsible for intercepting the monsters and allowing everyone to escape."


    He explained.


    An Jiuyue finally understood.


    Back then, a team that Yan Qin was in charge of encountered a powerful monster. Yan Qin asked his teammates to leave first, and stayed behind to hold back the monster.


    But the demon beast is too powerful, Yan Qin was almost dead when he was defeated, but fortunately, Ye Chengzong tried to persuade everyone to come back together, so he brought back him, who was seriously injured and almost died.


    And those monsters who were also brought back by Ye Chengzong joined forces to destroy them.


    After listening to his explanation, An Jiuyue was ashamed.


    Just like that, Yan Qin actually thought that Ye Chengzong had rescued him?


    "Yan Qin, think about it this way. If you didn''t stop the monsters they would most likely die."


    "But they also killed the beasts later." Yan Qin said.


    "But if you didn''t fight so badly and kill the beasts to the death, would they be able to kill the beasts?" An Jiuyue asked him back.


    "Uh."


    Yan Qin choked on her words.


    Looking back and thinking about it, it seems like... that''s what happened.


    At that time, it was indeed he who seriously injured a few monsters, so Ye Chengzong and the others were able to destroy the monsters, right?


    "seems like it."


    "So, you save them first, and they save you in turn, not Ye Chengzong saved you, but you saved everyone in your team.


    Then, they have the opportunity to save you in turn. To put it bluntly, you saved your own life, understand? "


    An Jiuyue told Yan Qin a truth.

 Chapter 524： Did you repay him?

    Yan Qin: "???"


    It makes sense, right?


    He was about to be confused, but instinctively, he felt that this was the truth.


    Ye Chengzong saved him, but if he didn''t stop the beast first, would Ye Chengzong have a chance to save him? The answer is of course no!


    "Can you understand that?" He was still a little puzzled.


    "Why not?"


    An Jiuyue asked him again, what kind of life-saving grace, she scoffed.


    If it is said that Ye Chengzong has a life-saving grace, Yan Qin can recognize it, but a self-righteous woman who still wants Xiao Xiangqian Jiyun boldly takes her brother''s life-saving grace and threatens Yan Qin.


    "Think about it, if you didn''t stop the monsters at that time, would they still be alive?"


    "Will not."


    Yan Qin instinctively shook his head.


    At that time, they were really desperate, thinking they would die.


    And if he didn''t think he would die, and finally broke out, it would be impossible to seriously injure those few beasts, so he thought that if he didn''t stop the beasts at that time, they would die.


    "Isn''t this over?"


    After An Jiuyue gave a high five with both hands, she turned her palms up, spread out to Yan Qin, and shrugged.


    "Since no one is alive without you, how can they save you? It''s impossible for a dead person to save you, right?"


    "right."


    Yan Qin instinctively agreed.


    "So, to sum up the above, it was not Ye Chengzong who saved you, but you who saved all of you. Do you understand?" An Jiuyue said again.


    "understood."


    Yan Qin nodded, feeling that this was the right understanding.


    "Well, you''re right to think so, very good." An Jiuyue nodded in satisfaction.


    "If you didn''t let them go at that time, they would have died long ago, and where would they have the chance to save you? So, there is no such thing as a life-saving grace. If you have a life-saving grace, it is you who save them. "


    She said to Yan Qin with absolute certainty.


    "Mother, I understand."


    "It''s good to understand. I''ve been guarding the ground last night, and I''m tired enough. You should go back to rest first." An Jiuyue waved at him and motioned him to go back to his tent to rest.


    "Subordinates retire." Yan Qin just left.


    "You asked him to repay him?"


    After Yan Qin left, An Jiuyue turned her head and looked at the man who was about to come out inside the screen in the tent.


    "Yan Qin thinks that Ye Chengzong is kind to him." Qian Jiyun said.


    He persuaded and told Yan Qin that it was he who saved them all, but Yan Qin is a jerk thinks that Ye Chengzong saved him.


    "I didn''t persuade him, so I could only ask him to repay his kindness, but I didn''t know that Ye Chenglin dared to do something in my diet, which Yan Qin really never mentioned.


    But these years, every time I come to Huayan Jue Ding, Yan Qin will definitely follow me, and he is responsible for my three meals a day. "


    Hearing his words, An Jiuyue was also speechless.


    "It''s embarrassing for him, these years have been hard enough, and I have to watch for you."


    She shook her head and thought it was funny. Fortunately, this person didn''t betray Qian Jiyun, otherwise, something would have happened.


    "Yan Qin didn''t do this just to repay, right?" she asked.


    "Ye Chengzong''s original soul power is good, and his right and wrong are clear." Qian Jiyun said sternly.


    If Ye Chengzong knew that his sister did such a thing, it is estimated that the first person who could not spare Ye Chenglin would be Ye Chengzong himself.


    "His loyalty to me is beyond doubt."

 Chapter 525： you accompany me?

    "A subordinate who is loyal to you, but has a younger sister who behaves like this, your subordinate''s life must not be easy." An Jiuyue chuckled.


    She also heard what Ye Chengzong said to Ye Chenglin yesterday.


    Presumably Ye Chengzong is also very helpless, right?


    As the team leader, he should have gotten along well in Huayan Jue Ding, but he was dragged down by the younger sister Ye Chenglin.


    It''s just that she also knows that such a thing is very difficult to handle. On the one hand, it is a subordinate who is loyal to protect the master, and on the other hand, it is Xiao''s subordinate who is thinking that his dreams will come true.


    The two are brothers, especially in Huayan Jue Ding, where it is really difficult to use magical beasts as a labor force to resist the invasion of magical beasts.


    ...


    After a while, Yan Nuo and Yan Jin came back, but Ye Chenglin turned back three times in one step, and had to go to Anya, Duanlingya.


    When An Jiuyue followed Qian Jiyun out of the tent, she saw Ye Chenglin''s malicious gaze, shot at her, and quickly flashed past, turned and left.


    "Does this hate me?"


    An Jiuyue raised her head, looked at Qian Jiyun, and asked him.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll accompany you to the Suizhilou."


    Qian Jiyun naturally saw Ye Chenglin''s last look, but he didn''t care.


    In his opinion, Ye Chenglin went to the Broken Spirit Cliff, either to bring back a corpse, or to have the original soul power abolished, become an ordinary person, and then be sent back to Daqing Kingdom.


    Since there is no threat, why bother?


    "Are you going with me?"


    An Jiuyue was surprised and raised her eyebrows to look at the man.


    She remembered that she seemed to hear from a man last night that she was going to check the situation of some guards today, and some personnel needed to be mobilized.


    Why did she suddenly have the interest to accompany her to the Suizhilou?


    "Actually, I don''t need to. It''s enough to have one of the two of them, Yan promise or Yan Jin, to accompany me."


    She opened her mouth and felt that she was useless. When she came to Hua Yan Jue Ding, she had to be accompanied by someone, which was a complete waste of time.


    But it doesn''t matter, this kind of situation was only a few days ago. When she reads more books and understands Hua Yan''s extreme situation, she doesn''t need someone to accompany her all the time, and she can handle it by herself.


    After all, she also has Wu Yi and Wu Er by her side.


    Zheng''er and Rong''er are in the space and can''t come out for the time being. Wu Yi and Wu Er don''t have to accompany them all the time. It''s okay to protect her occasionally.


    "Just to go to the Suizhilou." The man looked at her and said.


    An Jiuyue: "..."


    Why so many are just right Is she really coaxing like a child?


    "Okay, let''s go."


    Since a man wants to accompany her, let him accompany her, it would be too hypocritical to refuse.


    "You wait for me, I''ll go too!"


    Just when the two were about to lift their feet to the Suizhilou, they heard a very familiar voice. Hearing this voice, An Jiuyue instinctively frowned.


    Sure enough, when she turned her head to look in the direction of the source of the sound, she saw Gong Cheng with a colorful face running towards them.


    "puff!"


    She really couldn''t blame her for not holding back, it was indeed Gong Cheng''s face, and it was so heartwarming to look at.


    When I saw him yesterday evening, his color was still a little dark, and his body was covered in mud, so he couldn''t see clearly that he was a person, so he didn''t feel it.


    But now it''s broad daylight, and the sun shines, especially Gong Cheng, whose face is like this, and he doesn''t know how to cover it with a cloth head.

 Chapter 526： likes to draw on the face

    An entire ink painting.


    "This painting of colorful birds is really interesting."


    If you can''t beat it and spit it, it''s not as interesting as painting colorful birds for anyone else.


    "Miss An, you want to go out, it''s really good, there is a second brother with you when you go out." Gong Cheng looked at An Jiuyue, and said in a strange tone.


    He is angry when he sees An Jiuyue. If it wasn''t for An Jiuyue, he was brought to this ghost place by his second brother, and he was still eating food at home and playing the fun he wanted to play.


    But after arriving here, not only was he beaten a few times, but he was also used as a laborer to defend the ground!


    I really couldn''t help it. Seeing An Jiuyue, I didn''t care whether his second brother was present or not, so he went straight to it.


    "Hey, who is this?"


    An Jiuyue had already closed her smile, glanced sideways, glanced at Gong Cheng, turned her head pretending not to know, and looked at Qian Jiyun.


    "Ji Yun, this person who is at the top of Hua Yan, will there be a problem with his brain if he stays for a long time, otherwise, why would he paint such an ugly thing on his face?"


    "you--"


    Gong Cheng''s bad breath was stuck in his throat, and he was almost suffocated to death.


    Did he draw this thing? If he had a way, he would have gotten the color down long ago, but unfortunately, he couldn''t get it down!


    "This is Gong Cheng. He loves to play since he was a child, and it is common to draw on his face." Qian Jiyun answered An Jiuyue''s question with a calm expression.


    Gong Cheng: "..."


    When did he like to draw on his face since he was a child?


    Second brother, how come you are so obsessed with **** and friends, to actually say that to him!


    "Second brother, I was vomited by the painted bird." He blushed and roared at Qian Jiyun.


    Unfortunately, because of his colorful face, no one could see if his face was flushed, but he could hear the anger and anger in his words, showing that he was angry.


    "You''re so old, you can''t even deal with a few painted birds, and you still have the face to say it?" Qian Jiyun glanced at him coldly and asked back.


    "Uh."


    Gong Cheng was severely choked.


    He didn''t defend in time, couldn''t he?


    "I''m not guarding the ground every day, and I''m unprepared for a while, can''t I?" He argued strongly.


    "Of course."


    An Jiuyue smiled at him, revealing her white teeth.


    "I just don''t know if the monsters spit out saliva or venom next time you''re unprepared. Gongcheng, you should be careful."


    Gong Cheng: "!!!"


    It makes sense, he will be careful in the future.


    But why does he feel that this woman doesn''t seem to be reminding him, but gloating at the misfortune?


    "Do I need your reminder?"


    He rolled his eyes at An Jiuyue and said angrily.


    "As if I were happy to remind you."


    An Jiuyue continued to face him with a smile, and continued to look at him up and down.


    "Ji Yun, don''t mention it, the color of the saliva of this painted bird is quite beautiful. If it can be made into paint, it will definitely not fade, right?"


    "Someone tried it before, but it didn''t work." Qian Jiyun said to her.


    This kind of color that will not fade, naturally some people want to use it, but painted birds are extremely difficult to capture, and after they are killed, they will not secrete colorful saliva.


    "Has anyone really tried it?"


    An Jiuyue was curious, this kind of saliva... Wouldn''t it be unacceptable?


    "That''s saliva. If you use it for other things, wouldn''t you be reluctant to respond? Hey, Gong Cheng, you have saliva all over your face and hands. Are you reluctant to respond?"

 Chapter 527： Dont want your hands?

    Saying that, she looked at Gong Cheng and asked him.


    Gong Cheng: "!!!"


    Knowing that he should respond, why remind him.


    When he remembered that his face was full of saliva painted with colorful birds, he had the urge to rush back to the tent directly and not come out for ten and a half months.


    "You...you...hs!"


    With shaking hands, he pointed at An Jiuyue.


    Originally, I wanted to speak harshly, but the hand that was just raised was slapped and flew out by a big palm.


    When he raised his hand and looked, the back of his hand was already red. He raised his head and looked at Qian Jiyun who was hitting him with dissatisfaction. He wanted to ask angrily, but he bumped into a pair of cold eyes, which made him shiver.


    "No more hands?"


    Qianjiyun asked him coldly.


    This is the younger brother he recognizes, and he has petted him since he was a child, but suddenly, he doesn''t want to pet him anymore.


    Originally, he thought that Gong Cheng was a child, and it would be good to let him play with Jiuyue occasionally to relieve Jiuyue''s boredom, and it wouldn''t be too boring in Huayanjue.


    However, something happened to Ye Chenglin again.


    A subordinate can ignore Jiuyue, if Gongcheng still dares to chirp, then Jiuyue is at the top of Huayan, and when he is not by her side, what will happen?


    Therefore, he will no longer be used to Gong Cheng''s broken heart.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Gong Cheng opened his mouth, feeling quite aggrieved.


    It was clearly An Jiuyue who picked her head to hurt him first, so if he resisted, it would be fine, right?


    Why blame him? An Jiuyue has all the benefits, and the bad guy can only be him, right? How can there be such a thing?


    "You have enough rest, go back to the defense with Yan Qin." Qian Jiyun instructed him.


    "do not!"


    When it came to defending the ground, Gong Cheng was frightened.


    He was spit out of color, and if he returned to the defense now, he would not be ridiculed to death by others.


    It doesn''t matter to the people on my side, but the problem is that the same guard is not only guarded by their side, but many people come back to guard it together.


    After all, he is also a character, how can outsiders see him so embarrassed?


    Does this keep him alive?


    "Second brother, second sister-in-law, I was wrong, can''t I admit it?"


    In order not to go out and be ashamed, he hurriedly confessed his mistake to Qian Jiyun. Anyway, if he confessed his mistake, he would not lose a piece of meat, would he?


    "Look at me like this, walking out is a shame for our Zhanyun camp. How can I go out at this time, second brother, why don''t you let me rest in the camp for more days?"


    "Ah."


    Qianjiyun''s thin lips curled slightly, and she chuckled.


    "Do you think it''s possible?" he asked Gong Cheng.


    Take a few more days to rest I brought him to Huayan Jue Ding, just to let him sleep in the tent?


    Think too beautiful, right?


    "I think..." It''s possible!


    Gong Cheng really didn''t dare to say these four words, for fear of being slapped by the second brother in front of him.


    But it is absolutely impossible to let him guard the ground with this face.


    "Not too possible."


    He looked at Qian Jiyun weakly, and said very resentfully.


    "Since you know it''s impossible, don''t go to defend the ground!"


    Qian Jiyun glared at him, turned around and prepared to leave with An Jiuyue.


    He knew that the time he spent with Jiuyue was delayed, and the time he was talking to Gong Cheng, he was able to walk to the Suizhilou.


    "Second brother, second brother!"


    Gong Cheng saw that he raised his legs and left, and hurriedly chased after him.

 Chapter 528： I cant beg for mercy, I have to play tricks

    "Second brother, I''m serious, you let me rest for a while, the big deal, I''ll kill more monsters to make up for it, okay? I''m like this, I really don''t have the face to go out!"


    He was about to cry, and let him go to guard the ground with a cat face, didn''t he let him be laughed at by others?


    Will he still be a man in the future?


    "You... kill more monsters?"


    When An Jiuyue heard his words, she pulled Qian Jiyun to a stop, and looked back at him, her eyes full of doubts.


    "Uh."


    Gong Cheng was choked by her words.


    Well, he admitted that with his little three-legged cat skills and original soul power, he could kill a demon beast in ten days, which is not bad.


    Even if you go to defend the ground every day, at most you can only be regarded as a supporting role in killing monsters.


    "I can''t kill the monsters, what''s wrong, then I''m just getting used to Hua Yan Jue Ding, you''re just here, you''re not used to it yet, at least I''m going to defend the ground!"


    With his stubborn little eyes, he said ''swish, swish'' to An Jiuyue with cold air.


    "Gong Cheng, you really have a face!"


    Qian Jiyun looked at Gong Cheng mockingly and said.


    Isn''t it shameful to argue with someone who has just started cultivating original soul power.


    You must know that Gong Cheng has been cultivating the original soul power since five years ago. Can Jiuyue be able to compare it?


    "But you are right, you can only compare with Jiuyue now, maybe in the future, even Jiuyue can''t compare!" This is the consequence of not working hard!


    "I¡­¡­"


    Gong Cheng opened his mouth, but couldn''t say a word.


    "Qian Jiyun, what did you say?"


    An Jiuyue glared at Qian Jiyun angrily, stretched out her hand in frustration, and twisted heavily on his arm.


    "What is ''maybe''? I will definitely be better than him in the future, okay?"


    Now she can''t match it, isn''t this just the beginning of cultivation, and after a while, she won''t believe that she can''t even match a Gong Cheng!


    "It''s my fault, Jiuyue, how can you be compared to him, my fault."


    Qian Jiyun touched the tip of his nose, admitted his mistake to Ren''er, and glanced at Gong Cheng indifferently.


    "You have always worked hard. I believe that it will not take long for you to be better than Gongcheng. When that time comes, I will go to defend the ground with you."


    "It''s almost there."


    An Jiuyue''s red lips curled slightly and she smiled.


    On the other hand, Gong Cheng, who was opposite them, almost didn''t hold back in one breath, provoking a mouthful of old blood.


    The pair in front of me are still not human, so they say that about him?


    After all, he has also cultivated his original soul power for so many years Wouldn''t even An Jiuyue be incomparable? Didn''t you see that the women in this camp were all just cooking and doing housework?


    If she still wanted to go to the ground to kill the monsters, only an idiot like Ye Chenglin who offended An Jiuyue without knowing it would be punished to go to the ground.


    "Anyway, what you say, I won''t go to defend the ground. I''m still lying in bed today, let''s see who can carry me to defend the ground!"


    Seeing that his pleas failed, he had no choice but to play tricks.


    All in all, in short, he would not go to the camp with such a face, even if he was killed.


    "you¡­¡­"


    "Forget it, let him stay in the camp. He really can''t get out with this face. If he goes out, he can only throw you away."


    Qian Jiyun was about to speak when An Jiuyue interrupted her.


    Looking at Gong Cheng''s face, she wanted to laugh as soon as she glanced at it, not to mention the people in the other camps. If she saw Gong Cheng''s face, she would probably twitch with laughter.

 Chapter 529： black, so dark

    "I''m also thinking about the safety of the people on the ground. What if someone sees his face and smiles half-heartedly, and one of them is inattentive and gets hurt by a beast?


    It''s better to stay calm and let him stay in the camp to practice. "


    Hearing this, Qian Jiyun sighed lightly and looked at Gong Cheng''s hilarious face.


    "This face will indeed attract attention."


    After he said these words seriously, he thought of Gong Cheng''s half-hearted effort.


    "Then you stay in the camp and don''t go out recently. In half a month, practice hard, and I will see the results of your cultivation in half a month!"


    Gong Cheng held a mouthful of old blood in his chest, almost suffocating himself to death.


    Did you say that about him?


    Is it his fault that he was spat on by the painted bird? Obviously the painted bird doesn''t have eyes.


    It''s better now, not only does not sympathize with him, but also laughs at him here!


    Also, after half a month of cultivation, what kind of hair can be cultivated, and the results are still achieved, what results can he achieve? Second brother is indeed, isn''t this trying to help the seedlings grow?


    "Jiuyue, let''s go and accompany you to the Suizhilou."


    After talking to Gong Cheng, Qian Jiyun really took An Jiuyue and left.


    "Second brother..."


    Gong Cheng looked at the backs of the two gradually moving away, and wanted to say, take him with you.


    But thinking of the old building, he felt that he should calm down a little, that place, ordinary people can''t afford it.


    And his second brother will never pay him, he has to pay for it himself, or leave it, he can''t afford it.


    ...


    Outside the old building.


    When An Jiuyue heard the words of the old guard, her eyes widened.


    "Ten inner beads for an hour?"


    She repeated these words aloud, feeling that this place was really too dark, too dark.


    Even if she has just arrived at Huayan Peak, she knows what the inner pearl is. It is the inner core of the beast.


    Before, she had heard promises and they mentioned that people like them are very lucky to be able to kill a demon beast a day and get an inner bead.


    And all the food and clothing they need here, in addition to money, is spent.


    Of course, the inner beads are the most in demand, and money is just a bonus. There are many places to exchange food, and they don''t like money, as long as the inner beads are.


    An inner bead, which can be exchanged for a person''s ration for two days, is already dead.


    But what''s so special, in this old building, ten inner beads are actually needed for an hour? It''s too expensive, isn''t it?


    "No wonder it''s so lonely, there''s no one, and this price is too expensive, right?"


    She poked her head and glanced at the building of Suizhi. As far as she could see, no one was there, showing how deserted the business was.


    "Occasionally someone will come over." Qian Jiyun said with a smile.


    "Oh."


    An Jiuyue responded lightly.


    There is an impulse in my heart, that is to turn around and leave, not to stay here.


    Anyway, she has a lot of time and can be familiar with Hua Yan''s extreme rules, so she doesn''t necessarily have to go in and read some books, right?


    "It''s not open for three years, and it''s been open for three years, right?" She muttered dissatisfiedly.


    "Weina, do you think there is anything I need here?"


    She asked Wei Na in her mind, if she didn''t have what she needed, she promised to turn around and leave immediately!


    "Master, there are many books on refining medicine here, you can read them, you really don''t really need the others." Weina said honestly.

 Chapter 530： can go to a better plane

    Other than cultivating the original soul power, there is nothing worthy of the master''s attention.


    Alchemy?


    You don''t have to rely on his master, it''s not an alchemy material.


    As for cultivating the original soul power, as long as you enter the door, you don''t need to read any more books. Everything depends on your own comprehension ability.


    But refining medicine is different. These people need a lot of medicinal herbs to support them to kill monsters and heal their wounds.


    Just like the two sisters Shuiliu and Narcissus that the owner saw before, they are the alchemists in the Qianjiyun camp. Although their abilities are not very good, coupled with Ye Chenglin and Qin Yifeng, they are enough to support the entire Zhanyun camp.


    But now, Ye Chenglin was punished to Duanlingya for offending his master, and even Qin Yifeng was punished.


    Therefore, according to his estimation, in two days, there will be a shortage of medicinal pills in the camp.


    "Master, although your cultivation is also the key now, the most important thing is to learn to make medicine. That Ye Chenglin is so arrogant, is it because she knows how to make medicine and thinks that she can''t be without her in the camp?


    As long as you have learned to refine medicine, with your talent, ten Ye Chenglins can''t equal you, she still wants to fight? "


    "Do I need to fight her?"


    An Jiuyue rolled her eyes and asked Wei Na speechlessly.


    "That''s right."


    Weina seemed to have thought of something, and responded in agreement.


    Why does he compare his master with a woman who is not even qualified to be a white lotus? Isn''t this hurting his face, this is his master.


    "Although that''s what you said, it''s really useful to learn the art of refining medicine. You can see that you have a talent for refining medicine. Master, since you are here at Huayan, you must know that through Hua Yan is supreme, there are many planes you can go to."


    "uh-huh."


    An Jiuyue shrugged her shoulders and said she knew.


    "What else do you say?"


    "Then you must also know that as long as you cultivate to a certain level, and with the help of the medicinal pills refined by your powerful alchemy technique, you can live in a better plane."


    Micron said.


    "Can it still be like this?"


    An Jiuyue was shocked, how could she still be like this?


    However, the knowledge Qian Jiyun shared with her before was that they could only travel back and forth to their own plane''s passage, and in other places, they would be bounced back when they approached.


    "Can we go to another plane?"


    "Of course."


    Wei Na hurriedly responded Otherwise, what do you think the original soul power is used for? Although the original soul power you are cultivating now has no rank, if you reach other planes.


    For example, the paper figurines, medicinal pills, etc. you bought are all from other planes. If you go there, you will have a level of cultivation, and you will know that when you cultivate the original soul power, the original soul is actually the original soul. grade. "


    Say it word by word.


    "But what should I say, the original soul power you cultivated in Huayan Jue Ding, the deeper the foundation, the better when you go to other planes, whether it is speed or power."


    It''s not about talent.


    Wei Na didn''t say the last sentence, because he knew that his master''s talent was already very good.


    "So, medicinal pills are really important, and alchemy is also very useful."


    "ok, I get it."


    An Jiuyue nodded, indicating that she understood.

 Chapter 531： hourglass of time

    And just when she was communicating with Wei Na, Qian Jiyun had already paid for two hours, two people, a total of forty inner beads.


    "You paid so soon?"


    Seeing his hand speed, An Jiuyue was surprised.


    I really have an urge in my heart, I really want to get all those inner beads back.


    "go in."


    Qian Jiyun took her hand and walked inside.


    It was not until she walked inside that An Jiuyue knew that the Suizhilou was not as simple as she imagined. Before she took a few steps, a waitress came out and gave each of them an hourglass.


    An Jiuyue looked at the hourglass in her hand in confusion, and then looked at Qian Jiyun.


    "This is the hourglass of time. Every time you pick up a book, the hourglass will start, and when you put the book on the shelf and look for the book, the hourglass will automatically stop."


    Qian Jiyun looked at her and explained to her patiently.


    "That is to say, the two hours are not counted according to the time we enter Suizhilou, but according to the time we read books?"


    An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows, feeling that it was not too bad. She used to feel badly, but now she feels a little better.


    "Ok."


    Qianjiyun nodded.


    "The time to find a book is not counted. An hourglass is an hour. When the hourglass is used up, the waiter will give you another hourglass."


    "This kind of rule is not bad."


    An Jiuyue was satisfied. Before, she was still thinking that if she counted ten inner beads in an hour, half of her time would be spent looking for books, right?


    Right now, that''s fine.


    Soon, An Jiuyue, following Qian Jiyun''s guidance, found the place where the medicine refining books were placed, sat down, and read the book quietly.


    Qian Jiyun, on the other hand, was in the Suizhilou, slowly choosing books to read for her.


    "On the left is a book about refining medicine, and on the right is a book about Hua Yan''s excellent memoir." Putting the books on the left and right sides of Ren''er, he said to her.


    "understood."


    An Jiuyue didn''t lift her head, she kept staring at the book.


    In the space, when Wei Na had no free time, the blank books in front of him copied the words that his owner read in his mind one by one.


    Speed, that one is fast, it is estimated that no one in this world can match him.


    However, who can compare with him, after all, he is not a human being, is he?


    An hour later, the hourglass that was put aside was taken back by the waitress, and another one was put on it. An Jiuyue first stopped turning the pages of the book with her hand, raised her hand and pinched her shoulder.


    I have been maintaining the same posture for only an hour, and I feel a sore back.


    But she only squeezed it twice, and a pair of hands replaced her.


    "Your shoulders are uncomfortable? Would you like to take a break?"


    Qian Jiyun gently suggested while pinching her shoulders for her.


    But his proposal was not taken by others. He looked at Ren''er''s shoulders speechlessly and turned the page again after he took it over.


    "Jiuyue, take a break?"


    "Don''t be noisy."


    There are only two words to answer him.


    Qianjiyun: "..."


    He really wanted to say that it has nothing to do with watching fast or slow.


    But first, it was obvious that his family''s speed didn''t slow down at all, and they were almost able to keep up with the speed of the hourglass.


    He chuckled lightly and went with her.

 Chapter 532： to pull a back

    ...


    On the Broken Spirit Cliff.


    Yan Nuo and Yan Jin had just arrived a day ago, and everyone who was able to take a breath, before they could catch a few breaths, saw Qin Tingfeng and Ye Chenglin who were made up.


    Qin Tingfeng was fine, and he was able to slash a few swords at the beasts, injuring a few beasts and making them retreat.


    But what about Ye Chenglin?


    He slapped the demon beast with a palm, not only did he not hurt the beast at all, but he was only snorted by the beast, and he was screaming and jumping.


    It is no different from a crazy woman, and she is a crazy woman who is afraid of death.


    All of a sudden, the guardians on the Broken Spirit Cliff were full of complaints, staring at Ye Chenglin, almost shooting holes in her body.


    "Ah!"


    With a powerful monster flying up from under the cliff, the battle didn''t start before they were dealt with.


    But Ye Chenglin couldn''t stand the fright. As soon as she saw the demon beast, she screamed, as if her parents had died, causing the guards around her to frown in displeasure.


    "Shut up!"


    Qin Tingfeng was beside her and scolded her angrily.


    How could he come to Duanlingya if it wasn''t for her?


    His sister didn''t know what to worry about, although he also knew in his heart that Duanlingya would be more able to exercise and make his original soul power stronger, but his sister would not think so.


    "Qin Yifeng, you dare to yell at me?"


    Ye Chenglin heard his voice, her screams stopped, and she looked at him angrily.


    It''s all him. If he hadn''t replaced Qin Yifeng, the person who screamed and shivered at this time wouldn''t necessarily be who she was. How could she be so embarrassed?


    Even if she died, she would have to pull her back, but Qin Yifeng couldn''t pull her over.


    "idiot."


    Qin Tingfeng glanced at her.


    After scolding, he raised the long sword in his hand, and together with many guards, launched an attack on the beast.


    "you you¡­¡­"


    Ye Chenglin pointed at his back and almost died of anger.


    But that''s not enough. After seeing that she didn''t move, how could the other guards do it? One of the guards turned his head and looked at her angrily while fighting monsters.


    "Ye Chenglin, what are you doing? Why don''t you hurry up and fight monsters?"


    No matter how weak Ye Chenglin''s original soul power is, as long as she comes here, she is always a force, even if it is used to disturb the sight of the monsters, it is good.


    But this Ye Chenglin thought she was the darling girl of the sky was still sitting there, waiting for them to kill the beast, and respectfully handed the inner pearl to her hand.


    "If you don''t kill the beasts, don''t think about anything, come here quickly!"


    "What kind of person is this? It''s a shame to the people in Zhanyun Camp, and such a person is still sent to defend the ground?"


    "Oh, if there are more people like this in the defense, it will definitely fall! What''s the matter with the thousand lords, how can there be such people around?"


    "You...you..."


    Ye Chenglin was almost stunned by what they said.


    Don''t they know Lianxiangxiyu at all? Didn''t you see that she was almost killed by a monster just now? If you don''t have a word of concern, it doesn''t matter, you are still talking sarcastic words there!


    She was originally a woman, and it was not something she could do to protect Hua Yan.


    But on the ground, who cares about women and not women? Everyone only knows to kill monsters. In this kind of place, either kill monsters or be killed by monsters.

 Chapter 533： want to hold us back

    Let them choose, they must have chosen to kill the beasts.


    As for pity for fragrance and jade, just dream, if you have the time to pity fragrance and jade, your life will be gone.


    "Ye Chenglin, do you want to die?"


    Seeing that many people were dissatisfied, Qin Tingfeng''s eyes were scarlet, looking at her and asking word by word.


    Ye Chenglin gritted her teeth, glared at Qin Tingfeng, and finally had to get up and attack the beast.


    But as the saying goes, once people are unlucky, even drinking water will get stuck between their teeth.


    This beast is a very large demon dragon. Ye Chenglin had a raw soul force in her hand. As soon as she hit it, the demon dragon sprayed her with its dragon breath.


    Her original soul power was blocked by the dragon''s breath, so it flew back the same way and hit her on the shoulder.


    "what!"


    She let out a scream, clutching at the bleeding wound, and tears came out of her.


    Why is it so unlucky, how can such a thing happen to other people, it''s only her, right?


    Could it be that in the World of Warcraft, women are used to be tortured? There are so many men who don''t spray, so they have to spray that dragon breath on her?


    But this was not the most embarrassing and painful thing for her.


    "Haha, is this the guardian from Zhanyun Camp? Why is he weak like a chicken?"


    "Is there no one in your Zhanyun camp? Sending such a thing out to defend the ground, is this trying to slow us down?"


    Seeing this, people from other camps started to mock Ye Chenglin, and even the people from Zhanyun Camp mocked. Who makes every camp a prosperous one and a loss for all?


    "Useless trash!"


    "You have lost all the faces of Zhanyun Camp."


    Several guards in the Zhanyun camp held a sigh of relief and glanced at Ye Chenglin hatefully.


    How could there be someone like Ye Chenglin? Even if they sent Shuiliu, Narcissus, or Qin Yifeng, they wouldn''t be as weak as Ye Chenglin.


    Ye Chenglin listened to their words, felt the contemptuous eyes they cast on her, and only felt a burning pain on her face.


    At this time, she hated An Jiuyue even more.


    If she hadn''t complained in front of her master, why would she have been punished to be the guardian of Broken Spirit Cliff, and still stay in the camp comfortably, she only needs to refine some medicine pills every day.


    But the resentment in her heart disappeared soon, because she thought of her identity as an alchemist.


    The pharmacist is at the top of Huayan, but he is very good. People here are injured almost every day. If there is no medicinal pill provided by the pharmacist, can they still do things the next day?


    With so many people in their camp, there were only four alchemists, and the daily pills were barely enough.


    Now she and Qin Yifeng have both gone to the defense, and soon, the medicine pills in the camp will not be available.


    At that time, the master still has to call her back.


    And at that time, she can make conditions with the master. She thought, no matter what the conditions are, the master will agree to her, right?


    Thinking that at that time, she could let out a bad breath, she couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ye Chenglin, why are you giggling there alone? Why don''t you come over to fight the monsters? You don''t really think that others will kill the monsters and send them to you, right?"


    A guardian of Zhanyun Camp couldn''t stand it anymore and shouted at Ye Chenglin.

 Chapter 534： Go back and cook some dishes for you

    Ye Chenglin was so excited by his roar that he gritted his teeth and took a pill, then took a few steps forward and attacked the dragon.


    ...


    In the Suizhilou, An Jiuyue had been reading the book for two hours before she knew it.


    Most of the books on medicine refining have been read by her, most of which are the prescriptions of medicinal pills. Hundreds of books, as long as you glance at them, they will be recorded by Micro Nano, which is a worthwhile trip. .


    And Hua Yan''s outstanding records over the years were also recorded by Weina.


    There are more books that record the medicinal materials, and there are pictures of what the medicinal materials look like. An Jiuyue read it very carefully, and she did not expect Weina to draw all of them, she remembered them all in her mind.


    "Go back first and come back in the afternoon?"


    Qian Jiyun looked at her books and put them down, and suggested.


    Two hours have passed, and it is time for lunch. For someone like him who has been practicing the original soul art for a long time, it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t eat a meal or two.


    But Jiuyue can''t, not to mention, he won''t let her go hungry.


    "I won''t come, let''s watch these today."


    An Jiuyue shook her head, forty inner beads, she was distressed to death, if she spent another forty in the afternoon, she would not be distressed to death.


    In fact, she decided that she should come alone in the future. Qian Jiyun only stared at her when she came, and didn''t do anything else.


    This girl is Hua Neizhu to accompany her, a prodigal, a real prodigal!


    "Are there any medicinal materials in the camp?"


    "have."


    Qian Jiyun knew what she wanted to do and nodded immediately.


    Everything else can be left unprepared, but the medicinal materials in the camp cannot be unprepared, because they are all necessary for every fresh life.


    "Accompany you to buy a medicine furnace?" he suggested.


    "OK."


    An Jiuyue agreed.


    The medicine refining furnace is to be bought, and the medicine refining furnace here should be different from the one she has. Ordinary medicine refining furnaces are not so durable.


    "Let''s go, I just want to go shopping. I don''t know what Huayan''s top shopping street looks like."


    Qian Jiyun said that there is a shopping street not far from their camp, and there are many things they need, including food.


    But buying things from here costs a lot of gold.


    She just wanted to go and see it, by the way, if she opens a shop here in the future, she must also understand the market of Hua Yanjue, right?


    "What''s the hurry? Go shopping in the afternoon, are you hungry? Go back to the camp to eat first." Qian Jiyun smiled and reminded her.


    When it came to eating, An Jiuyue''s face became a little embarrassed.


    The food here She really can''t eat it. Would you like to wait for her to make some for herself? Anyway, Zheng''er and Rong''er also need to eat, and she has to do it too.


    "Then I''ll go back and cook some dishes for you?" She raised her eyebrows and said.


    "good."


    Qianjiyun responded.


    Knowing that coming to Huayan Jue Ding is a grievance, even he is not used to the food here, let alone her?


    ...


    Battle Cloud Camp.


    When Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue came back, they saw Yan Nuo and Yan Jin, who were dealing with a small monster.


    This monster is about half the height of a human, with a sheep-like shape and two long, sharp horns, but the hair is black.


    At this moment, even Gong Cheng, who swore to hide in his tent for half a month, came out, surrounded the two of them, watching them dispose of the corpses of the beasts, and babbled about what to eat. This little guy.

 Chapter 535： Shall we make roast whole lamb?

    "It''s Lie Ling Sheep, a fire-type beast." Qian Jiyun said, explaining to An Jiuyue.


    "The Lie Ling Sheep is the top of Hua Yan, and there are a few monsters with no odor in their flesh, but they are extremely difficult to catch. It seems that they have spent a lot of effort in Yan promise."


    "It''s so rare."


    An Jiuyue looked at the strong sheep, raised her hand, and touched her chin.


    Such a rare monster, wouldn''t it be a waste if it wasn''t handled well?


    "Why don''t we make roast whole lamb? I have the seasoning, it must be delicious when roasted, and it''s almost two hundred pounds for such a big one? It''s enough for everyone to eat."


    she suggested.


    "good."


    Qian Jiyun naturally followed her and responded with a smile.


    "Let promise they have something ready."


    While talking, he called Yan Nuo over and asked him to prepare the guy who roasted the whole lamb.


    On the top of Huayan Peak, there is no shortage of everything, that is, there is no shortage of barbecue utensils, because they are all ready-made, and the wood can be racked out. After hearing the master''s instructions, the two immediately began to act.


    The two worked together, one person quickly cleaned up the Lie Ling sheep, while the other person went to get firewood and other things.


    "Tsk tsk."


    When Gong Cheng heard the second brother''s words, he couldn''t help but glanced at An Jiuyue with contempt.


    "Second brother, are you sure she can make roasted whole lamb? Just like her, do you know how to cook? Don''t look back at the roasted lamb you made?"


    "Young Master Gong, you can shut up!"


    Yan Nuo was the one who stayed to clean up the Lie Ling sheep. Hearing Gong Cheng''s words, he couldn''t help but stop him.


    He was at his mistress''s house, but he ate the food made by his mistress three times a day. He could guarantee that it was definitely the best meal he had ever eaten.


    And because they live on the mountain, there are also a lot of barbecues. Every time the barbecue made by the mistress is different from theirs.


    Anyway, the taste is definitely different.


    "My mistress''s cooking skills are unparalleled in the world."


    He felt that what he said was no exaggeration, it was definitely the kind of person who said something.


    "Come on, you, promise, just flatter her." Gong Cheng naturally wouldn''t believe it, and pouted.


    "Even if I bake a black sheep, it''s much better than some people looking like a colorful sparrow." An Jiuyue''s indifferent eyes swept across Gong Cheng''s face, and said quietly.


    Gong Cheng: "..."


    A bad breath stuck in his chest, almost suffocating himself to death.


    Can I not mention this, who doesn''t know that what he cares most about is his face. Although he is not as good-looking as his second brother, he is also a rare beautiful man in the world.


    Now that his whole face is like this, he really... doesn''t want anyone to mention it.


    "An Jiuyue I warn you, don''t mention my face, believe me or not... ah!"


    Before the threat was finished, the original soul power swept away by the volley swept away his hand, and he could only turn all the words into a cry of pain with hatred.


    "Second brother!"


    He gritted his teeth and looked at Qian Jiyun.


    This An Jiuyue is here to beat him. Since having her, the second brother has taught him how many times. Can ten fingers be able to pull it over?


    "I don''t want my hands anymore, I can say it directly."


    Qianjiyun stared at him coldly and warned again.


    "This is the second time I warn you, remember."


    "I¡­¡­"


    Gong Cheng opened his mouth, but in the end he could only purse his lips.


    The second brother''s meaning can''t be understood any more. Everything can be one and two, not repeated. If there is another time, the second brother will really be rude to him.

 Chapter 536： Can you raise monsters?

    But he just couldn''t get used to An Jiuyue. This woman was not easy to get along with at all. It was like a cockfight when she saw him.


    But the second brother thinks that she is weak and weak, and will be bullied by others. She is protected like something. Can he not be angry? I''m almost **** at myself like a puffer fish.


    However, there is no way to take An Jiuyue, and she can only say a few words on her mouth, and she is just too addicted to her mouth.


    Can''t even do that?


    "Why are you talking to him so much, it''s just a mouthful, let''s go, choose the seasoning together, and roast the whole sheep." An Jiuyue calmly glanced at Gong Cheng, whose face was black with anger, and pulled Qian Jiyun gone.


    Gong Cheng: "..."


    This woman is definitely used to restrain him, absolutely!


    He has never seen anything like this, but he actually said that he owes his mouth, where did he owe his mouth?


    "I see what you can bake, don''t waste the sturdy sheep that they promised to hunt!" He roared angrily, facing the backs of the two of them.


    "Young Master Gong, you didn''t beat Lie Ling Yang, why are you in such a hurry?"


    She just came out of the tent and wanted to find something to eat. Shuiliu, who was involved in the refining of medicine, walked past Gong Cheng and asked him lightly.


    Gong Cheng: "!"


    That''s a big goat, and so many people in the camp are looking forward to eating it. Can''t he want to eat a few bites?


    But he never thought about it, if An Jiuyue hadn''t come, where would Yan Nuo and Yan Jin take the risk to hunt a strong-aged sheep, and only eat those delicious monster meat.


    ...


    In the tent, An Jiuyue brought Qian Jiyun into the space together.


    When Wei Na saw it, he immediately greeted him.


    "Master, do we want to get a pasture and bring in a few of those strong-aged sheep?" He suggested excitedly in his tone.


    He could feel the strong-aged sheep in the space. It has a lot of spiritual energy. It would be great if this guy could be raised like a poultry.


    And that strong-aged sheep is still vegetarian, it doesn''t eat meat, so as long as there is grass in the pasture, it''s fine.


    It''s not hard to raise, and you can eat meat with enough spiritual energy. It''s a good thing. He thinks about it and thinks it''s beautiful. He thinks that as long as he mentions it, the master will be willing.


    "Can you raise monsters in the space?" An Jiuyue asked in surprise.


    "Master, I am a micro-nano space. Since there are things from other planes in the points mall, why not raise some monsters from other planes?"


    Weina reminded.


    "However After raising monsters, you can''t raise ordinary poultry. It''s not good to raise them together."


    This is a bit of a pity, 15,000 points are only used to raise strong-aged sheep. It would be nice if they could raise some other vegetarian monsters.


    "Then open another ranch."


    An Jiuyue said it for granted, but almost scared Wei Na to death.


    When his owner opened a pasture, did he just pluck grass on the ground? If only it were that simple!


    "Master, how many points are needed for the next ranch, do you know?"


    The first ranch hasn''t been redeemed yet, so they don''t know how many points the next ranch needs, but it''s definitely not too cheap, right?


    Just like that, how could the owner of his family talk about running a ranch like drinking boiled water?


    "have no idea."


    An Jiuyue shook her head. She didn''t know how many points the second ranch would cost, but she knew that when she opened the Dingnuo School in Daqing, all problems could be solved.

 Chapter 537： 1 porridge and 1 rice, when thinking is hard-won

    "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space (!


    "When I return to Daqing, I will open the first ranch. Let''s not raise the monsters here, but raise poultry."


    She thought about it and said.


    After raising poultry, when she opens a shop here, she will be able to put the poultry on the shelves, earn gold coins, etc., and earn points.


    As for the monsters here, everyone can take a risk and eat them, but there is nothing new.


    This was also said to Qian Jiyun. She had mentioned to Qian Jiyun about the ranch before, but she never took action.


    "Ji Yun, I think the people here eat more than the average person." She asked.


    She had seen it before, even Qian Jiyun, after coming here, the appetite began to increase. When we ate together before, where did we need to eat so much.


    But yesterday she cooked a table of dishes, and most of them got into his mouth.


    It can be seen that the amount of food is really large.


    "Cultivation of original soul power consumes a lot of money."


    Qian Jiyun didn''t hide it, but raised his hand, patted her on the head, and asked her back.


    "Yes, your appetite will also increase. Don''t you feel that your appetite is changing?"


    Hearing his words, An Jiuyue was shocked.


    She thought it was because she ate a mouthful of those unpalatable vegetables in the past two days, so she felt that one porridge and one meal should be hard-won.


    But it turned out that her food intake was also changing?


    "I won''t need to eat a lot in the future, will I?" She was horrified.


    "Will not."


    Qianjiyun smiled and shook his head.


    "In such a situation, it''s not bad for a woman, and it''s just that she can''t cultivate at home, and her original soul power has reached a certain intensity.


    As I am now, in Huayan Peak, after eating a meal, if there is an emergency, I can skip meals for a few days, and I will not faint from hunger. At most, I will feel hungry. "


    An Jiuyue: "..."


    She glanced at Qian Jiyun angrily.


    "You are really arrogant enough, are you so arrogant?"


    "This is... bragging?"


    Qian Jiyun turned his head to the side and asked him.


    It doesn''t sound like a nice word, do you actually think this is his boasting?


    "Well, it does sound a little boastful."


    It''s a little bit, not having to eat for a few days or something, it is indeed possible to make people jealous, but that can only be when people are driven to a desperate situation, not what they are now.


    "Get something, let''s go out."


    An Jiuyue did not reply to his words, but said directly.


    "Master, if you are free, take the time to go to the Weikong Pavilion. I can feel some changes there, but I can''t sense what it is."


    Weina reminded the owner of the house.


    He couldn''t sense too much about the Weikong Pavilion.


    "Okay, I''ll go tonight."


    An Jiuyue responded and was about to go out with Qian Jiyun.


    However, holding Qian Jiyun''s hand, he couldn''t get out, and he stayed where he was.


    "what''s the situation?"


    She let go of Qian Jiyun''s hand and looked at Wei Na suspiciously.


    I can''t get out one day What''s the situation? This space is transformed by her thoughts, isn''t it by her free will?


    "Micro-nano..."


    "Don''t ask me, master." Wei Na was also stunned.


    How does he know that the master will not be able to get out, this is absolutely impossible.


    "Could it be that the space will also be upgraded?"


    After the upgrade of the points mall, the space will also be upgraded, but he is the sojourn soul in the space. If the space is upgraded, he can''t sense it.


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space The latest chapter address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Read the full text here: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space txt download address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Mobile phone reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 537 One porridge and one meal, when thinking is hard-won), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 538： cant come in anymore

    "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space (!


    If he really wanted to upgrade, he should have sensed it first, and then notified the master, right?


    "No, no, master, this is very wrong, could it be..."


    "Apart from me, I can''t enter the big living people over three years old in the future."


    Before he could say anything, An Jiuyue spoke up. She had already sensed it. This was a message from Weikong Pavilion. Children under the age of three had a blank mind and could come in.


    But people over the age of three will not be able to enter in the future, because the space has undergone qualitative changes.


    This has something to do with her coming to Huayan Jue Ding, and it has something to do with her cultivating the original soul power. The ordinary plane and the cultivation plane are still different.


    "What?"


    Mina was stunned.


    Can''t get in? Will there be only one master from now on?


    Those kids in the yard always have to grow up, right? You have to go out after the age of three, don''t you?


    "Then what? Master, how do they get out?"


    The key is how to get out. Isn''t the master unable to take people out now? He won''t be locked here for the rest of his life, right?


    If so, that would be miserable!


    "You can go out, but you can''t come in again." An Jiuyue looked at Qian Jiyun and said seriously.


    Originally a good hiding place, she could hide in danger, but as a result, she could only hide by herself with a baby under the age of three.


    I feel that my golden finger is weak.


    "This space shouldn''t be known to too many people. It''s best not to let other people in." Qian Jiyun comforted her.


    To be honest, he was still afraid that Jiuyue would encounter something dangerous in the future, so he would bring other people into the space to avoid it.


    Human nature is often untested.


    If no one can come in, that''s the best thing.


    "When we return to the capital this time, we will put Lu''er and the three of them in Ding Nuo Academy. In the future, Elder Ding Nuo will pay more attention. This space is only safe if you can enter alone.


    As for Zheng''er and Rong''er, let them go out and let them experience it, it is also good for them. "


    he said.


    "It can only be this way."


    What else can An Jiuyue do, she can only nod her head.


    After all, I just learned from the message from Weikong Pavilion that if you don''t go out today, you will stay in the space for the rest of your life and will never be able to go out again.


    And even if it is dead, it can only become another micro-nano, and even the soul can''t get out.


    ...


    After setting up the grill, An Jiuyue hand-cooked the 200-pound Lie Ling sheep, which took a lot of thought.


    It was finally baked, and everyone enjoyed it happily.


    Even Gong Cheng was originally very disdainful of eating the food cooked by An Jiuyue, but who made the roasted lamb so fragrant?


    While swallowing , he apologized to An Jiuyue, only got two catties of mutton, and ran to the side to squat and eat.


    There were originally two groups of people in the camp. Each guard was divided into two shifts. One group came back to rest, and the other group killed monsters, so many people were not there.


    But only half of the people, more than 200 catties of beasts, is enough for each person to get a little more than a catty of meat.


    This is also because there are many subordinates in the team, who may not be able to return to the camp for a month, and can only rest on the ground to get a little more than a pound of meat.


    If half of the people are really there, it is estimated that they can only chew on the bones.


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space The latest chapter address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Read the full text here: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space txt download address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter 538 will not be able to enter again) reading record, you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 539： Take her out to meet the world

    "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space (!


    "It would be great if there were a lot of strong-aged sheep!" Yan Jin said to himself, rubbing his stomach.


    "How about a sweet dream?"


    Yan Nuo on the side gave him a sullen look.


    Lie Ling sheep is not easy to catch, it belongs to the fire type, and it is also agile attack type.


    Besides, there are really not many near their camp. If they want to catch and eat, it depends on the opportunity, or they go to a farther place to catch them.


    But that''s someone else''s territory, it''s not that they can go there if they want to, unless the master can bring a few people there during the annual meeting.


    "Master, the beast relationship will start in another month, right? Do you want to pass by then?"


    "Beast Fate Club? What Beast Fate Club?"


    Before Qian Jiyun spoke, An Jiuyue spoke up.


    Beast Fate Club, the name was obtained, it was similar to the Cowherd and Weaver Girl Magpie Bridge Club. They were killing monsters, not falling in love with monsters.


    However, in fact, you don''t need to guess to know what the situation is. This is the leaders from all over the world getting together to discuss how many monsters have been killed this year, and what are you going to do next year?


    Annual summary meeting, isn''t that what it means?


    "Hua Yanjueding selects a place every year to hold the Beast Fate Meeting, and the purpose of the Beast Fate Meeting is to decide which places the guardians under the major lords will guard next year."


    Qian Jiyun answered her question while cutting the Lie Ling mutton into slices and sending it to her.


    "This year''s Beast Fate will be opened in the East, and it is far away from Lili, and the light journey will take 15 days. The people there are better than us in cultivating the original soul technique.


    But generally, the lords from all over the world will not go there in person, and will only send a few people there, which is considered to be a head count. "


    he said.


    "Oh, I see."


    An Jiuyue nodded her head and said she understood.


    Above the peak of Hua Yan, it is not so peaceful. It is not only the monsters that need to be dealt with, but also the human heart.


    The East is far away, and the hearts of the people in the East are difficult to understand, so the major lords here will not go there in person. Who knows what will happen in the past?


    "Then you won''t go too?" she asked.


    "Just let Yan Jin go this year." Qian Jiyun said.


    Hearing this, everyone who was eating delicious food looked at their master in unison.


    He said it as if he had been there every year in the past. Didn''t he just find a few people to deal with it in previous years? Even Yan Jin was reluctant to send it.


    This is the norm, when who doesn''t know?


    "Second brother, the second sister-in-law is here today. Are you sure you won''t take her out to meet the world?"


    Gong Cheng has just finished apologizing, and on the way to being cheap again, he will never return. Seeing An Jiuyue being held by others and saying that his craftsmanship is good, his mouth starts to itch again~www.novelhall.com ~Second sister-in-law, you don''t know, the Beast Fate Club is very lively, but it''s not like the second brother said, just have a meeting and come back when it''s over, there are so many things that can be done.


    In previous years'' beast fate meeting, many lords would bring their own women to show off. Those women, dressed in gold and silver, are so imposing, only my second brother, Mao has not brought them.


    Even if you don''t do it for yourself, you have to fight for my second brother together, don''t you?


    You look so good-looking, just dress up casually, you can compare those women, and whoever dares to look down on my second brother in the future will have a better face. "


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space The latest chapter address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Read the full text here: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space txt download address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 539 Take her out to meet the world), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 540： What are they talking about?

    "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space (!


    Hehe, he thought in his heart, now he can hold An Jiuyue as high as he can.


    When I arrived at the Fate of the Animals, I saw that those women were more exquisitely dressed and attractive than her, their original soul power was higher than her, and they were even alchemists, mad at her, mad at her!


    He suddenly threw her from the cloud to the bottom of the mud to see how arrogant she was in front of him.


    It is estimated that even his second brother will be embarrassed when he sees it. It is best to make her ashamed and go back wherever she comes from.


    "Master Gong, why can''t you keep your mouth shut when you have something to eat?" Yan Jin glared at Gong Cheng angrily and said.


    In a place like Huayan Jue Ding, what is there to see in the world? If they want to go to the East, they have to kill them all the way. After all, there are monsters on the road.


    It''s definitely not safe for the mistress to go, she must stay in the camp.


    And leaving the mistress in the camp, who can rest assured, not even them, let alone the master.


    Still comparing, what is there to compare, is their master like those who are so strong in comparison? What a heart of comparison, under the safety of the mistress, nothing!


    "Yanjin, how can you say that, Gong Gongzi, he probably doesn''t want to eat delicious food next time, so let him say it." Narcissus smiled and glanced at Gong Cheng, then faced Yan seriously. Kim said.


    Anyway, it doesn''t matter how others fight her, she just needs to refine her medicine pill.


    Besides, now that Ye Chenglin has trapped Qin Yifeng to defend the ground, Shuiliu and her are the only alchemists in the camp, and she doesn''t have the time to watch others bicker.


    What''s more, Gong Cheng is really stupid enough to fight with the mistress, who is the one the mistress protects!


    If you can fight it, that''s weird!


    "Anyway, no one pays attention to his words. He can say whatever he likes. His mouth doesn''t look like ours."


    Shuiliu murmured while eating the meat. Although the voice was very soft, everyone was a person who had cultivated the original soul power. Who couldn''t hear it?


    "How many of you..."


    Gong Cheng was really **** off by these people.


    He didn''t talk to them, what were they talking about?


    His second brother didn''t say anything, which proves that his second brother still can''t bear him.


    So he was relieved.


    I have to say that Gong Cheng''s temperament really doesn''t remember to eat or fight.


    I was afraid that Qian Jiyun would deal with him for An Jiuyue''s sake, but it was only after a morning, so I forgot about it, and pointed out that when he was arguing with An Jiuyue, his second brother would help him. .


    "do you want to go?"


    Qian Jiyun naturally didn''t bother to pay attention to Gong Cheng, but lowered her head and asked An Jiuyue.


    If she wants to go to the East to see, then he will go, anyway, he has not seen those people for a long time, it is time to meet.


    "I don''t want to If you have that kind of skill, you might as well practice more."


    An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows and shook her head decisively. She didn''t read so many medicine refining books for nothing.


    I want to prepare more herbs, learn to refine some simple medicinal herbs first, and strive to open up the industry of refining medicine as Weina said.


    Moreover, she must not open the shop first, it is a good time to make money.


    "But I think Gong Cheng really wants to go. Otherwise, let Yan Jin go with Gong Cheng this time, so that he can see the world. This is the second time he has come to Huayan Peak, right?"


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space The latest chapter address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Read the full text here: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space txt download address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter 540 What are they talking about?) The reading record, you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 541： Whats your peace of mind

    "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space (!


    Dare to dig a hole and jump for her, this kid lives impatiently every day.


    If that''s the case, then she should help him and let him learn more.


    "I''m a woman, it doesn''t matter if I don''t have any knowledge, but Gong Cheng is a man. If this man has no knowledge, he will be finished? Do you think so?"


    She asked Qian Jiyun seriously.


    "Well, you''re right, he should go out and learn more." Qian Jiyun agreed.


    This kid has nothing to do here every day, and the optics will find fault with Jiuyue. If this time is not cured, it may cause some trouble in Huayanjue in the future.


    "no."


    Gong Cheng was going to be dumbfounded.


    How did you say it, and it came to him?


    Who said that if he went to gain some knowledge, would the animal fate be so easy to participate in?


    That has to be strong. If he is not careful, he will be bullied. With his current ability, can he not be bullied?


    "Second brother, I didn''t say I wanted to go. Besides, look at my face, where can I go out? Isn''t this embarrassing for you, second sister-in-law, what''s in your mind!"


    When it was over, he didn''t forget to give An Jiuyue a crime.


    "Isn''t it too early, Yan Jin, we will set off in half a month, right?" An Jiuyue glanced at Yan Jin and asked.


    "Yes, mistress."


    Yan Jin also glanced at Gong Cheng and answered the words of his mistress.


    He doesn''t sympathize with Gong Cheng at all, this is a cheap guy, if he doesn''t teach his lesson thoroughly, he will probably have his tail up in the sky.


    "Leaving in half a month, hurry up on the road, and arrive at the landing one day earlier."


    "No, it''s not..."


    "That''s right. After half a month, your cat-like face should fade away, and it''s time to set off with Yan Jin." An Jiuyue said again without giving Gong Cheng a chance to speak.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Gong Cheng opened his mouth, why did he feel the urge to slap him to death?


    Why is his mouth so cheap, who is not good, and goes to An Jiuyue, is he now punished? But in the end, it was because An Jiuyue was so angry that he couldn''t help but want to block her, right?


    ...


    In the afternoon, Qian Jiyun accompanied her to go shopping.


    The business houses on the top of Hua Yanjue are different from those in ordinary places. They are all set up by one person''s tent.


    However, although it was set up in a tent, the area of ??the site was unimaginable for others. Just walking slowly, An Jiuyue saw too many things she had never seen before.


    Moreover, the price of things that can be bought and sold here is really expensive. Gold is only the thing that merchants despise the most. Unless no one buys things, only use gold to buy them.


    Other good things are all exchanged with the original soul stone and the inner bead.


    "Tsk tsk, it''s too expensive. For all these vegetables and grains, you need an inner pearl to exchange for it. It''s not so much to rob things. Is there any reason?"


    An Jiuyue casually asked what was on the stall, just a few vegetables and radishes that she usually didn''t need to buy, and some coarse grains of rice, they should only be enough for one person to eat for two days.


    Is this too expensive? You must know that one inner bead can be exchanged for ten high-level original soul stones.


    "It''s not too expensive. The food bought here has no other odor." Qian Jiyun glanced at the food and said.


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space The latest chapter address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Read the full text here: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space txt download address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 541 What do you feel at ease), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 542： just an intermediary

    Some of the food here is bought by people. Of course, those lords, his subordinates, have been looking for food by themselves over the years, and never come to the commercial street to buy these things.


    Only occasionally do I buy some of the food here for a few women to satisfy their cravings.


    Therefore, there will be more and more inner beads in the Zhanyun camp.


    If his home Jiuyue had no space and no fresh vegetables, he would come here to buy it, but now he has inner beads, but he is useless.


    "Don''t think that there are only so many vegetables here, it''s not easy to grow them, it''s the wood-type ability users of other planes who use their own original soul power to pour them out. There''s only so much in a day, and there''s nothing left. "


    "So, some people live here exclusively by selling food and earn an inner pearl a day?" An Jiuyue understood.


    If you want to survive here, everyone has to have their own skills, isn''t it, she can also sell the vegetables in her own space?


    You know, there are a lot of mushrooms piled up in her space. They are much more delicious than those bought outside. They are delicious and smooth.


    "right."


    Qianjiyun nodded.


    Inner beads are useful for everyone.


    But some people can''t make medicine, and they don''t have the ability to kill monsters, what can they do?


    They can only sell some vegetables and grains that they can produce here, exchange for an inner bead, exchange for a high-level original soul stone, and then ask someone to refine the medicine pill, and then use it to improve their original soul power.


    "This is also a good channel. Many people reminded the original soul power like this."


    "When I choose a piece of land, I will also open the shop."


    An Jiuyue secretly made up her mind that she must open the shop as soon as possible. She can''t just watch others make money, and she still has nothing, right?


    And she can''t rely on Qian Jiyun for everything, can she?


    "Okay, when we buy the alchemy furnace, we will accompany you to choose the site." Qian Jiyun said.


    After a while, they came to a shop. As soon as the two entered, they saw only a row of alchemy furnaces placed on the shelves, and nothing else.


    Of course, there are other things in Ruodao''s tent, including medicinal materials and medicinal herbs, almost including everything that a pharmacist needs.


    "How rich must the owner of such a big shop be." An Jiuyue said with emotion.


    "Ah."


    Qian Jiyun chuckled lightly and glanced at her involuntarily.


    "The things here are not one''s own."


    "Not alone?"


    An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows, it is impossible for many cooperation to open this shop, then there will definitely be conflicts, and the shop will definitely not be open for a long time.


    Therefore, Qian Jiyun means that the things in this shop are owned by different people.


    And the boss here just sells things on their behalf, and then charges a certain fee for himself, so that he can survive in Huayan Extreme?


    "This is an intermediary!" She understood.


    But such an intermediary is definitely powerful. This is undeniable. Otherwise, how could they open such a big shop in Huayanjue?


    "That''s pretty much what it means."


    Qian Jiyun thought about it for a while, and felt that Jiuyue''s description was really right.


    Isn''t it just an intermediary agent, who earns some intermediary price difference, but such a price difference, to be honest, is not easy to earn.


    The error-free chapters of "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space" will continue to be updated on Novel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend!


    Like Koi Abandoned Women: Raising adorable babies in your portable space, please collect them: () Koi Abandoned Women: Raising adorable babies in your portable space has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 543： I grew up eating pearls

    "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space (!


    "Let''s look at the refining furnace."


    Saying that, he led her to the row of refining furnaces.


    There are only eight refining furnaces in a row, but each one is very delicate and small, and the patterns on it are tailor-made for the girl''s family, which is very popular with women.


    "Isn''t this a thousand lords, there is another alchemist in the camp? He actually asked you to accompany you to buy a alchemy furnace?"


    When the boss saw Qian Jiyun standing in front of the medicine refining furnace, he walked over slowly, with a smile on his face, and said half-jokingly.


    He heard it early in the morning, Qian Jiyun brought a woman back, and he heard that it was his wife.


    However, listening to the girl who came to buy medicinal herbs from him, it seemed that she was very dissatisfied with the lord''s wife and kept belittling her.


    Now that he saw the real person, he looked left and right, looked up and down, and it was not as bad as the girl said.


    Being able to cultivate the original soul power and buy a medicine furnace is also a useful person. Why did that girl belittle the lord''s wife of her own camp so much?


    Soon, he raised his hand to touch his beard and smiled knowingly.


    A woman belittles another woman, and she still doesn''t know it. What can it be for? Isn''t it just that little thing.


    This thousand lords have given birth to a good skin.


    "Uncle Old Wang, this is my wife. I need a medicine refining furnace. Please introduce it." Qian Jiyun introduced An Jiuyue to Uncle Wang with a smile, and then turned to look at An Jiuyue.


    "Jiuyue, this is Uncle Old Wang."


    "Hello, Uncle Wang."


    An Jiuyue smiled and nodded at him.


    "well."


    Uncle Wang is even more smiling.


    As long as someone does business with him, he can''t be greeted with a smile, not to mention Qian Jiyun has always been polite to others.


    "I don''t know what kind of medicine furnace Mrs. Qian wants? I have two low-grade, medium-grade, high-grade, and special-grade medicinal furnaces here, and the prices are different."


    Saying that, he looked at An Jiuyue again.


    "Mrs. Qian must have just entered the door of pharmacist, right? I suggest that you buy a low-quality alchemy furnace to practice your skills, and then buy a higher-quality alchemy furnace when the refining level is improved.


    Low-grade medicine furnaces are not expensive, only one thousand high-grade original soul stones. "


    "How many?!"


    An Jiuyue almost screamed, and after a while, she calmed down and asked.


    But the tone wasn''t much better. I was really scared. You must know that you can only buy one inner bead for ten high-grade original soul stones.


    Of course, it is the inner beads of ordinary monsters, not special ones. One thousand high-grade original soul stones are one hundred inner beads.


    Just a medicine refining furnace, and it is still a low-quality refining furnace, does it need to be so expensive?


    Did this thing eat the top-grade original soul stone, or did it grow up on the inner beads?


    "One thousand high-grade original soul stones? Why are they so expensive?"


    "Is it expensive?"


    Uncle Lao Wang looked at Qian Jiyun in confusion. UU Reading


    The things he has here are clearly priced, and he will earn as much as he should, and he will never earn more.


    "Don''t be surprised, Uncle Wang, my wife just came to Huayan Jue Ding, and I don''t know the prices here." Qian Jiyun explained with a smile.


    In fact, when he first came to Huayan Jue Ding, he also felt the same way. The refining furnace is indeed expensive, but there is no way to do it. In Hua Yan Jue Ding, if any camp does not have a refining furnace, it can still live well. go down?


    And this medicine furnace is not long-term use, it will be depleted after using it for a long time.


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space The latest chapter address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Read the full text here: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space txt download address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 543 Growing up by eating inner beads), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 544： Whoever likes to buy it

    "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space (!


    A low-quality alchemy furnace like this would be damaged in a maximum of three years, and a pharmacist could provide 30 guardians with the necessary medicinal pills every day.


    According to a guardian can get one inner bead every day, it is still possible.


    At least his life is safe, and he won''t die at every turn.


    "Jiuyue, we don''t buy the low-quality refining medicine stove. We will use it in the end, or buy a good quality one. You can choose which one you like." He looked at An Jiuyue and said softly.


    An Jiuyue: "..."


    Can she say that she doesn''t want to pick any of them?


    Just now, my consciousness sank into the Points Mall, and I took a look at the medicine refining page. There is also a medicine refining furnace.


    A medium-quality one, even if she is refining medicine 12 hours a day, she can guarantee that it will not be bad for ten years. It only needs 500 points, and she can save some people with her own refining medicine. Exchanged out.


    Five hundred points that can''t even be bought for a piece of land, it actually costs...


    "What''s the price of a Chinese-grade medicine furnace?" She asked quietly, Uncle Wang.


    "A Chinese medicine refining furnace, it''s a little more expensive, five thousand high-quality original soul stones." Uncle Wang reached out and brought a Chinese medicine refining furnace, and replied to An Jiuyue.


    "Is it just a little more expensive?"


    An Jiuyue tried her best to suppress the roar in her heart and muttered.


    It jumped from 1,000 to 5,000 all of a sudden, is it a little more expensive? Obviously it''s too expensive.


    "Mrs. Qian doesn''t know that this middle-grade medicine furnace is much better than the low-grade medicine. The quality of the medicinal pills that can be refined is also different."


    Uncle Wang explained.


    Chinese medicine refining furnace, not only the service life is longer, it can be used for five years, and it can still refine Chinese medicine pills. Of course, the price is different, and it will definitely be much higher.


    "I don''t know which one Madam Qian liked?" he asked.


    "No, I didn''t like any of them." An Jiuyue said quickly.


    Afraid that he didn''t speak in time, Qian Jiyun would pay the high-grade original soul stone as quickly as he did at the entrance of Suizhilou before.


    "Ji Yun, I haven''t started refining medicine yet, and I don''t know if I can make medicine in the end. Otherwise, let''s go back and try how to refine medicine, and then we''ll see if we need to buy it?"


    She suggested to Qian Jiyun that saving a fortune is a fortune. Above the peak of Hua Yan, it really needs to spend a lot of money everywhere.


    A medicine refining furnace, she thought it would be better to exchange it directly from the points mall.


    Not to mention 500 points, she can directly exchange it for a top-grade refining furnace with 1,500 points.


    After that, as long as the elixir she refined saves people, the points will come back in a swish, what a good thing, why spend that unjust money? Not only the flesh hurts, but also the heartache!


    "And you think, only after I have refined the medicinal pills myself, can I be more aware of what kind of refining furnace I need, don''t you think?"


    "are you sure?"


    Qian Jiyun looked at her seriously and asked.


    He knew that Jiuyue could be redeemed in the points mall, and she was still telling him on the way here, go and ask the price of the refining furnace first, if it is cheaper in the mall, then buy it in the mall.


    "Well, I''m sure." An Jiuyue nodded immediately.


    She couldn''t be more certain that anyone who likes to buy such an outrageously expensive alchemy furnace should buy it, she doesn''t need it.


    "Then let''s buy some herbs." Qian Jiyun nodded and looked at Uncle Old Wang.


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space The latest chapter address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Read the full text here: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space txt download address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorite\" below to record this time (Chapter 544, whoever likes to buy, buy it) reading record, you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 545： I have to rely on her to coax

    "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space (!


    "Uncle Old Wang, give me five thousand top-grade original soul stones of high-quality medicinal materials first, according to the pill recipe, all of them are required, and also, give me five thousand top-grade original soul stones of burning jade, Please send someone to Zhanyun camp."


    "well."


    Uncle Lao Wang''s eyes were bright, and he kept on responding.


    In the end, the two of them still didn''t buy the alchemy furnace, there was really no need to buy it.


    "And it''s cheap."


    After leaving the shop, An Jiuyue gave him an angry look and said.


    Qian Jiyun had told her before that a medicine refining stove was the most common thing, and it was so cheap that she thought it was really cheap. How could she know it, if she didn''t ask, she would be shocked when she asked.


    What, is this called cheap?


    It is so expensive for a person, five hundred inner beads, how long does it take to kill a person, a year?


    No, people like Yannuo and the others can get 400 Inner Beads a year, and they can even wake up laughing when they are sleeping.


    Five thousand more?


    According to Qian Jiyun, someone like him is considered to be one of the strong in Huayan Jue Ding, but only a thousand Inner Beads come every year, and it has to be when he is in Huayan every day. In the case of the ultimate killing of monsters.


    There are a total of four alchemists in the Zhanyun camp, but the four alchemy furnaces that were bought back after spending all of your inner beads to save food and reduce consumption.


    "It''s just a refining furnace."


    Qian Jiyun had a straight face, and replied to her in a somewhat unpleasant mood.


    The money that should have been spent was not spent, and it was spent for his little lady, but he didn''t spend it. How could he be happy?


    Fortunately, I bought some medicinal materials and burning jade, 10,000 high-grade original soul stones, enough time for Jiuyue to refine.


    Naturally, he didn''t expect Jiuyue, a novice, to be able to use these five thousand medicinal materials to refine as many medicinal pills as possible, just for practice.


    "Since you don''t need to buy a medicine refining furnace, then buy something else. There are a lot of medicinal materials here. I will buy them again when they are in stock next time."


    Hearing this, An Jiuyue rolled her eyes secretly.


    The five thousand top-grade original soul stone''s medicinal materials are about to be emptied from Uncle Old Wang''s side. Do you think she is a machine for refining medicine?


    However, she could also see that the man was unhappy because the money was not spent.


    "Look, how is this refining furnace?"


    Nothing has been bought, and unhappy people have to rely on her to coax them, or else they will not accompany her to see the open space to open a shop, what should I do?


    She thought to herself, who is she provoking, is it possible to save money and save mistakes?


    "I think this alchemy furnace is much better than the ones I''ve seen before, what do you think?" Seeing her picking out the alchemy furnaces that she exchanged from the points mall, she asked Qianji. cloud.


    "more or less."


    It is undeniable that the things redeemed from Jiuyue''s Points Mall are all excellent.


    No one can deny this Even a small alchemy furnace contains powerful spiritual power, which is not found in the ordinary alchemy furnaces here.


    "Generally average, barely able to see through."


    "What do you mean by general?"


    An Jiuyue couldn''t listen anymore and glared at the man.


    In her points mall, this medicine furnace can be considered to be of high quality. She has also seen the worst quality ones, which can be bought with only a few dozen points.


    That''s it, she took a long time to pick it, where is it normal?


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space The latest chapter address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Read the full text here: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space txt download address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorite\" below to record this time (Chapter 545 has to be coaxed by her) reading record, you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 546： Go to the micro-empty pavilion first

    "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space (!


    "This medicine refining furnace, the top grade medicine refining furnace in the mall, can you find one there just now? As long as 1,500 points are needed, I will let Weinan grow some vegetables and sell them to the mall.


    It''s not much better than the few just now. If this thing is put here, it can sell for a sky-high price. In your eyes, it''s still average? Qianjiyun, do you want to go to heaven? "


    She spoke to him angrily.


    "You have one hundred, five hundred inner beads, or even one inner bead. You might as well refine the blood coagulation pill and the original soul pill for me, or other medicinal pills, which can also cure the disease and save the original soul power."


    The inner bead is above the top of Huayan, and its biggest role is to refine blood coagulation pills. One inner bead is used as a medicinal guide to refine many blood coagulation pills or original soul pills.


    The original soul stone is also the main medicinal material of the original soul pill.


    These two things in her hands can play a much bigger role than buying a medicine refining furnace.


    "When the time comes, I can sell these medicinal herbs. The shop is not open for nothing. In other words, let''s stop standing, and take me to see the land, and see where it is suitable for me to open a shop."


    "Okay, I''ll take you there."


    Qian Jiyun also had no choice but to answer her.


    What else can he say, Jiuyue has already bought the medicine refining furnace, and it is better than everyone seen there, besides, there is nothing to say.


    In the end, Qian Jiyun could only take her to see the open space.


    "Master, you are too embarrassed to say, you haven''t even started to make medicine." In the space, Wei Na couldn''t help muttering while listening to her master''s words.


    His master hadn''t even refined a single pill, so how could he think of using pills to cure diseases and save people?


    "I''ll start refining tonight!"


    Hearing the meaning of Wei Na''s words, didn''t she just think she couldn''t do it now, An Jiuyue gritted her teeth and said.


    Although she herself felt that even if she could refine a medicinal pill, it would only be of low quality, but so what? No one learns it step by step, and she is no exception.


    "Master, Weina recommends that you go to the micro-empty pavilion first, and then refine the medicine." Weina reminded.


    "I know."


    She has already sensed any changes in the Weikong Pavilion.


    But she is outside now, so naturally she won''t go to the Weikong Pavilion to see it, so she can go there at night.


    ...


    According to the rules of the commercial street, everyone who wants to open a shop does not need to charge any money. Above Hua Yan, whoever occupies a certain piece of land, as long as he can hold it, is his.


    As for the commercial street, it cannot be said to be a single street, but a whole range of places. The most central place is already densely populated with tents, and naturally it is not their turn.


    Therefore, we can only go to some marginal places to see if there is any suitable place, and open a shop for them.


    "How is it here?"


    Seeing a large open space and it was also the closest to their camp, he asked An Jiuyue sideways.


    "Will the place be bigger?"


    An Jiuyue looked at such a large open space and couldn''t help asking.


    It''s useless if it''s too big, her shop is just that big, isn''t it?


    "Master, the Points Store will be upgraded, will your shop be upgraded as well?"


    When An Jiuyue thought that her shop was not big enough and could only take up so much time, she heard the sound of Wei Na''s reminder in her mind.


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space The latest chapter address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Read the full text here: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space txt download address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter 546, go to Weikong Pavilion first) to read the record, and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 547： Is this a 7-story pagoda?

    "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space (!


    An Jiuyue: "..."


    Is it really possible, will it be upgraded, how would she know?


    She has never been upgraded, and this matter is not necessarily. What if she will not upgrade?


    But what if it will be graded?


    Above Huayan Peak, everything is in short supply, especially vegetables and grains, and fruits are even more in demand than medicinal pills, which are high consumables.


    If her shop really sells these things, there will be a lot of people coming and going, will it be very fast, and there will be many other shops next to her shop?


    In that case, it would be better if her shop was upgraded, at most, only one floor will be upgraded to two floors.


    But if it is upgraded horizontally and the ground is expanded, wouldn''t there be no room for expansion, so how can you upgrade?


    "Is it better to have a bigger place?" Qian Jiyun raised her eyebrows and asked her.


    Didn''t Jiuyue see those shops before? Because it is a tent, the area is very large.


    "It''s good."


    Originally, she thought it was not good, but after being reminded by Weina, she felt that it would be better to have a larger area, and she wanted to occupy more space.


    But this place is not something she can occupy if she wants to, there must be a building to occupy it.


    "How about I try to see how big my shop is first?" she suggested.


    "Can you try?"


    Qian Jiyun was puzzled. He thought that the jade, like the point shop jade in Jiuyue''s hand, was an unusual magic weapon. It should have been formed on the ground, right?


    Can you still try? If you want to try this place, it is not suitable, can you put it away and find another place?


    "Yes, there are three chances to test the land." An Jiuyue nodded.


    She only knew this when she got the point shop jade in her hand just now.


    When I was in the Daqing Kingdom before, there was no such reminder, but when I reached the peak of Huayan, it changed again.


    She thought that this should be the same as the reason that the space does not allow humans over the age of three other than her to enter. Hua Yan Jue Ding is a special place, so the things in her hands have also mutated.


    After a while, a building was erected high above the ground.


    "one two Three¡­¡­"


    An Jiuyue raised her head, raised her head again, and counted to seven.


    "Is this a seven-story pagoda? Is it too high?" She twitched the corner of her mouth and muttered.


    Originally thought there was only one layer, but at the beginning, she was given seven layers, and the things in her current space were not enough for that layer.


    Of course, if every layer is stuffed with vegetables, it must be enough. After all, the growth rate of mushrooms is extremely high.


    But that was obviously unrealistic, and she couldn''t possibly do it.


    "Can I go in and see?" Qian Jiyun asked.


    "It should be ok?"


    An Jiuyue is not quite sure at this moment, she has never been in, and she has not entered the space now.


    "Go in and have a look."


    Qian Jiyun didn''t say anything else pulled her to the gate of the ''seven-story pagoda''.


    Sure enough, there was no access control, and they could go in directly, but as soon as the two entered it, they saw a sign at the entrance of the gate.


    After reading Ann written on it, the corners of their mouths twitched.


    "Can it still be like this?"


    Qian Jiyun''s thin lips curled slightly, looking at her little lady.


    "Perhaps it is possible, after all, this is a high-end store, so you can''t make assumptions about it." An Jiuyue was also a little unhappy, but in order to show her calmness, she still spoke calmly.


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space The latest chapter address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Read the full text here: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space txt download address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record this time (Chapter 547 Is this a seven-story pagoda?) The reading record, you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 548： Directly open for business!

    It turns out that this shop is not the usual kind of shop that has opened its doors and won''t move out until it closes down or the lease expires.


    This is a moving shop. For example, after the peak of Hua Yan, the shop opened in the north today, that is, the people in the north are happy and have something to eat, but tomorrow, where the shop will be opened is uncertain.


    And this shop is only open for one hour a day, the time is so random!


    "A wandering merchant in this whole game!" She sighed inwardly.


    It''s not a wandering businessman. You can go wherever you want. As long as you put the goods on the shelf, you can go wherever you want.


    Of course, where this is opened is not at her will at all, but random.


    "How much money does this make?" she asked herself.


    If the shop is open in an unpopulated place for a month, then she can''t drink the northwest wind for a month?


    "I think this is good, and I won''t be surrounded by other shops." Qian Jiyun said with a smile.


    "But what if it opens in some corners every day, wouldn''t I earn nothing?" An Jiuyue expressed her worries. This is a big problem, right?


    "Since it''s a shop, it shouldn''t pick those no-man''s-land, right?" Qian Jiyun asked her back, of course, this is just his guess, and it''s uncountable.


    Hearing this, An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows.


    "That''s right."


    Isn''t this point store just to earn points for her, shouldn''t the point store let it be opened in a no-man''s land? She thought so.


    Unfortunately, she was really wrong. The so-called randomness is really random. This shop may be opened in every corner of Huayan Peak.


    Of course, Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue at this time would never have imagined how crazy a person with the highest level of Hua Yan would be to eat in one bite.


    Every day, I specially send someone to look for this shop. Once I find it, I bring some inner beads and original soul stones with me, and I will empty all the goods in the shop, leaving nothing to others.


    "In the evening, I will go to the space to set it up, and it will officially open every day. All vegetables and fruits are sold on the first floor."


    she said.


    Anyway, only the first floor is open for business now, the second floor is not accessible, there is not even a staircase, and she can only sell vegetables and fruits now.


    The ranch isn''t open, the meat isn''t yet.


    What''s more, the medicinal materials planted in the space are completely useless in Huayan Jue Ding, and they are completely useless.


    "good."


    Qianjiyun responded.


    He can still help with matters in the space in the past.


    Now I can''t get involved at all, because I can''t get in, so I can only let Jiuyue do the work.


    "Otherwise, let''s go back now, shall we?"


    An Jiuyue thought for a while and asked.


    Going to get it now, there should be half an hour to sell vegetables, right? Maybe she can sell a little bit of food and earn her a few original soul stones or inner beads.


    "Then go back."


    Qian Jiyun responded and took her out.


    She can do whatever she wants, as long as she is happy. As for what vegetables are sold here, as long as Jiuyue is happy, he will send someone over to buy them all.


    "Go, go, go."


    The more An Jiuyue thought about it, the more anxious she became, she took the man''s hand and walked towards the camp.


    Hurry up and get all the vegetables, fruits and grains ready. No matter what day she is today, she will open for business!


    ...


    in space.


    In the same seven-story store, An Jiuyue activated the paper figurines that were originally equipped there.


    The error-free chapters of "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space" will continue to be updated on Novel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend!


    Like Koi Abandoned Women: Raising adorable babies in your portable space, please collect them: () Koi Abandoned Women: Raising adorable babies in your portable space has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 549： Is it too convenient

    Vegetables, she put the most mushrooms, the most frequent wild vegetables, small greens, radishes, spinach, etc., all of which have been grown all the time, as well as aquatic vegetables such as water chestnut and lotus root.


    The fruits include peaches, plums, persimmons, and pomegranates, all of which she transplanted into the space before, and now they are all ripe and ready to sell.


    Of course, not all of them were put up, only a small part was put.


    Finally, there is the grain, rice, wheat, mung beans, soybeans, and corn, she has all grown and placed them all.


    And the price...


    What it is? An Jiuyue said she did not know.


    Because she only needs to set how many kilograms of each dish to put on the shelves every day, the paper figurine will automatically put it on the shelf, and then the price is set with the system, which is called random for short!


    Because the store opened, there is also a storage cabinet in the points mall, which is used to store the money earned every day. To put it simply, it is the inner pearl and the original soul stone.


    When she wants to take it out, she takes it out and spends it.


    "Weina, isn''t this too convenient, there is nothing to do?" After leaving the store, she looked up at Weina, who was circling around her, and asked.


    Micro Nano: "..."


    Master, you are okay, but I have something!


    Every day, I have to supply goods to the stores and malls. Otherwise, it will be out of stock one day, you know?


    "Master, do you still want yourself to be in the shop every day?" he asked angrily.


    "Of course not."


    An Jiuyue shook her head without thinking.


    This kind of setting couldn''t be better. She didn''t have to worry about what to sell every day, as long as she set the number of goods to sell every day, and let the paper man operate it.


    "Look, I''m out." After explaining to Weina, she returned to the tent.


    "Are all the items on the shelves?"


    In the tent, Qian Jiyun had been waiting, and when he saw Jiuyue come out, he asked.


    "Yeah, it''s very simple, I don''t need to worry about it for a while."


    An Jiuyue is very happy. In the next time, she can slowly study her alchemy technique.


    "I just don''t know if I can sell it, but I don''t care. If it doesn''t sell, it won''t sell. I''ll sell it again tomorrow. It''s still early depending on the weather, right? Have the medicinal materials been delivered? I want to try refining the medicine first. ."


    In fact, she is quite worried Although she thinks beautifully in her heart, what if she is not skillful enough to smash all the medicinal materials and can''t make a medicinal pill?


    Wouldn''t that have smashed his face.


    "You look at the medicine refining book first, and the medicine refining furnace is also ready. I will go outside to see if the medicine has been delivered, and bring it to you." After Qian Jiyun finished speaking to her, she went out.


    In fact, he couldn''t be more clear about whether the medicinal materials had been delivered. After all, it was a big deal. Uncle Wang would deliver it soon. He had already arrived at the camp at this time, and Yan Nuo and Yan Jin would receive the goods. pay.


    He was going to do something else.


    ...


    In another part of the camp, Yan Nuo and Yan Jin are counting the medicinal materials and burning jade.


    "Yannuo, Yanjin, who bought the herbs, so many?"


    Shuiliu and Narcissus were originally refining medicines. When they heard someone tell them that a lot of medicinal materials had been pulled from the camp, the two quickly refined the pot of medicinal herbs they had, and came over to take a look.


    Seeing this, I almost startled them, this is too much, right?

 Chapter 550： It is with great perseverance and hard work

    They usually only took a little bit from Zhao Weimu, who was in charge of the property, and bought enough medicinal materials for ten days and a half months to refine the medicinal herbs, and they would be distressed to death.


    But now, actually bought so many medicinal materials all at once?


    "Did the master buy it? He doesn''t want us to rest for twelve hours a day, just refining medicine, right?" Narcissus couldn''t help but wonder if it was really what she said.


    After all, Ye Chenglin, who was inconvenient, not only pitted her own, but also caused Qin Yifeng to go to defend the ground.


    Of course, not only Qin Yifeng and Qin Tingfeng were trapped, but also the two of them. There were two less pharmacists in the camp all of a sudden, so they had to be busier.


    Originally, she still complained in her heart, but her sister said something to her, what kind of intermediate and senior pharmacists were forced out.


    Whose alchemist can level up easily, isn''t it all thanks to the perseverance and hard work of extraordinary people?


    Maybe they are so forced by reality, can the refining level still rise?


    If this is true, she must thank Ye Chenglin. If she hadn''t caused trouble, she and her sister Shuiliu were the only two refining pharmacists in the camp, and they might not have made any progress.


    Of course, these are just things to think about right now.


    "What do you think?"


    Yan Jin raised his head from the pile of medicinal herbs and glanced at the two of them.


    "This is what the master bought for the mistress." He said.


    With so many medicinal herbs and burning jade, only the master is willing to give up the book. I didn''t see Uncle Wang who came to deliver the medicinal herbs just now, and he laughed so happily.


    It is estimated that the medicinal materials from Uncle Old Wang were basically brought by the master, right?


    "I bought it for my mistress."


    Shuiliu raised her eyebrows clearly, it seems that the mistress is also going in the direction of refining pharmacists.


    This is a good thing. She was worried before that Ye Chenglin, who specializes in bad things, will be transferred back because there are not enough pharmacists in the camp, and the pills can''t keep up with the speed at which people are injured.


    If the mother can also make medicine, if they are really too late, they can withstand it. At most, let Qin Yifeng come back.


    As for Ye Chenglin, where she likes to be cool is where to go.


    The one with eyes above the top I thought her alchemy skills were the highest in their Zhanyun camp, but in fact, the four of them were all similar, and they were all just promoted to intermediate alchemists. how long.


    It''s just that at that time, Ye Chenglin was promoted to the intermediate level pharmacist, just a few days earlier than them, and in just a few days, she gave her the ability, as if she was the number one in the world.


    "Then I''ll pack up all the pill recipes and send them to the mistress." She thought about it and said.


    Herbs and burning jade alone are not enough. Dan Fang is the most important thing. She knows that the master has taken the mistress to the Suizhilou, but every camp has its own secret medicine, and they are no exception here. .


    These should all be sent to the mistress.


    "Sister, I don''t think the herbs here are complete, and there are some that can''t be bought, so I have to send them to the mistress." Narcissus also said.


    These alchemists, not only go to the shopping street to buy medicinal materials, but the most important thing is to go out to collect medicines by themselves. In this place, collecting medicines is a very dangerous thing.


    She felt that the master would definitely not let the mistress go.


    "Why don''t we pick up some fresh herbs in the past two days?" she suggested.

 Chapter 551： empty shop

    "Not these days."


    Shuiliu shook her head and rejected her sister''s words.


    Originally, Qin Yifeng and Ye Chenglin were missing from the camp. If they all went to collect medicines, then the medicine pills would be really in short supply.


    Even if it''s only for one day, it won''t work, she has to think about it for everyone.


    Of course, the key was that she didn''t want Ye Chenglin to come back so soon, although she knew that even in the face of Ye Chengzong, the master would not let Ye Chenglin stay on the ground for the rest of her life.


    But if it can make her suffer more, let''s eat more, so as not to be in the camp and fight against the mistress every day.


    "Let''s do it this way, let''s work hard these two days, refine some more medicinal herbs, and in another two days, we will go to collect the medicine." She thought about it and suggested.


    "good."


    Narcissus nodded in agreement.


    "Yan promise, we won''t bother you to sort out the herbs, and go back to refining the medicine first."


    After saying that, the two were about to leave, but when they turned around, they saw their master, who just walked over leisurely, almost scaring them.


    "master."


    They have no idea of ??these herbs, please don''t get me wrong, master!


    "Ok."


    Qian Jiyun lightly nodded his head at them.


    "Go and make medicine."


    "Yes, master."


    The two let out a sigh of relief at the same time and ran away numbly.


    "Master, do these things have to be sent to the mistress''s tent?" Yan Nuo asked when he saw his master coming.


    Seeing so many medicinal materials and burning jade, their eyes popped out, and they asked them why they were willing to spend so much money to buy so many medicinal materials.


    Of course they are telling the truth, the master loves the mistress and is willing to spend money.


    Then the two sisters Shuiliu stopped talking, and went back to their tent to concentrate on refining the medicine. Anyway, they still had a lot of medicines on hand, and they couldn''t run out in a while.


    Besides, they don''t have the ability to fight with the mistress, do they?


    "You''ve made an inventory and send it to Jiuyue."


    Qian Jiyun nodded, then turned to look at Yan Jin, and told him to go to the store on the seventh floor to buy all the food.


    "Yanjin, you go to the shopping street. There is a new shop in the place closest to our camp. There is a lot of fresh food in it. You can buy it back when you go there."


    "Is there food? My subordinates will go immediately." Yan Jin''s eyes lit up.


    The master said yes, then there must be. For them, the more food and vegetables, the better.


    Without waiting for Qian Jiyun to say anything else Yan Jin took the inner bead and the original soul stone in a hurry, and ran in the direction of the commercial street.


    ...


    A quarter of an hour later, Yan Jin stood blankly in the empty shop, blinking, blinking again.


    "When did this shop open, we haven''t seen it before?"


    "Who knows, I didn''t have it yesterday. I heard from people nearby that it appeared all of a sudden. It''s a pity that you can only buy things on the first floor. If you can go to the second floor, it would be great."


    "Who said it wasn''t and didn''t know what was on it?"


    "It goes without saying, it''s definitely a good thing, and it''s not just a good thing, it''s also cheap. I''ve never bought such cheap fruits and vegetables in Huayan Jue Ding. These peaches are so sweet!"


    When Yan Jin came out of the shop, he only heard clusters of people standing, discussing the business of the shop.


    The most hateful thing is that they are more or less holding things in their hands, including vegetables, fruits, and grains, but he has not bought anything.

 Chapter 552： There is not a single leaf left!

    In Yan Jin''s view, those people holding grain or something, each exudes an evil smell and is laughing at him!


    "Why am I so unlucky?"


    The master asked him to buy vegetables, it must be for the mistress to eat.


    But he didn''t buy anything, and he didn''t even catch a single hair. Did he want to suffocate him to death?


    "No, we can''t just go back like this, we think of other ways."


    While muttering, he walked over to the few people who were carrying things in their hands, he thought, it is always possible to buy from others, right?


    It''s a big deal, if he bids more, it won''t work.


    But how do you know that when those people saw him walking towards them, all of their brains were scattered, and they walked so fast!


    Yan Jin: "..."


    He hasn''t said anything yet, how do these people know that he wants to buy what they have?


    What he didn''t know was that these people also wanted to buy things from other people''s hands before, to buy things from people who were weaker than them.


    And obviously, they sensed that Yan Jin was stronger than them just now, so why don''t they run now? .


    ...


    Another quarter of an hour passed...


    Yan Jin came back with a look of helplessness, empty-handed and nothing to buy.


    An Jiuyue has counted all the medicinal materials, and has already invested in the great business of refining medicine, while Qian Jiyun was kicked out.


    Just in time, I caught a glimpse of Yan Jin who came back from outside.


    "What about the things you were asked to buy?"


    Yan Jin looked at his two hands, then raised his head to look at his master, opened his mouth several times, but didn''t say anything, making his master wait for a while before he spoke in resentment.


    "Master, please remind your subordinates earlier!"


    If the master reminded him to buy vegetables as soon as he returned to the camp, he would still be able to catch something.


    No, it''s just a little bit late, he''s all rushing over there, but he still hasn''t caught anything, he just watched others with grain, vegetables and fruits in their hands, and listened to them discussing with each other when the shop would open. of.


    "When my subordinates passed by, I saw a bare shop with nothing in it. It was all bought for the gang of starving ghosts, and there was not a single leaf of vegetables left!"


    He hates it, if he could run faster, he would be able to catch something and watch the last person carrying half a catty of potatoes and passing him at the door pass.


    He still thought at the time, this man is poor enough to buy only half a catty of potatoes. If he were, he would definitely buy them.


    How could he know that people just bought it all, it''s only half a catty.


    Hearing his words, Qian Jiyun was stunned.


    I thought it would take some time to sell things on the first day of opening, but I didn''t expect that my arrangement would not come in handy at all?


    "It''s fine if you don''t buy it." He said calmly to Yan Jin.


    "How can it be counted?"


    Yan Jin''s eyes widened, as if this matter could not be finished.


    If there were no vegetables, or if the mistress didn''t come, I wouldn''t have bought it if I didn''t, forget it.


    But now the mistress is here and needs to eat the best vegetables, but he doesn''t live up to his expectations. There are so many things that he can''t buy at all!


    Why can''t it be over?

 Chapter 553： Im in a bad mood, what should I do?

    "No, Master, if I go tomorrow, I don''t believe I can''t buy it!" He secretly encouraged himself.


    Tomorrow, let Yan Nuo accompany the mistress, he will squat over there at a fixed point, he must buy something, he must buy it!


    "I heard from those who bought it that the things in that shop are not only fresh, but also cheap. It''s not the same price as those who used to sell vegetables."


    Qianjiyun: "..."


    Looking at his family''s inevitable appearance, he really wanted to say, the shop will not be there tomorrow, where can you buy it?


    If the big Hua Yan is extremely high, who knows where he will open this shop next time?


    "Cultivation when you have time, don''t think about those who have it or not."


    After saying a word, he lifted his foot and left.


    Yan Jin behind him: "!!!"


    Didn''t the master let him buy it? Why didn''t I buy it, but the master seems to be very happy?


    ...


    in space.


    An Jiuyue originally wanted to see if the items on the shelves in the store could be sold. Anyway, she walked around the store in the space and would not show her real body outside.


    But where did she know that as soon as she walked in, she saw an empty shop with nothing in it.


    "Jiujue, what about the things in the shop?"


    Jiujue was the name An Jiuyue gave to the paper figurines in the shop, she asked him.


    "Go back to the master, the goods have been bought." Jiujue replied respectfully.


    An Jiuyue: "!"


    Sold out? How long has it been, is there half an hour? It doesn''t seem to be there, does it?


    It was sold out unexpectedly, and not even a stubborn leaf was left. She checked it and found that not a single mung bean was left, which shows how clean the sale is.


    "The demand for vegetables and fruits here is really huge."


    After she sighed with emotion, her consciousness sank into the points mall, and she saw the points separated from other points earned by the mall. Today''s half-hour operating income was actually more than 200 points.


    The income of this day is not too big. In addition to points, there are other things such as inner beads.


    More than 200 points a day, 7,000 points in a month, the points here can be earned more than the previous points.


    Of course, if you buy these foods directly from the mall, you will definitely earn more than this point, but isn''t that earning something else.


    "You earn more points."


    "Master, your expenses are also big."


    Weina followed him and whispered in the ear of his master.


    An Jiuyue: "!"


    Yes, five pieces of land have been reclaimed now, and 4,700 points are needed to reclaim the sixth piece of land.


    That is to say, the points earned by the store in two months are only enough to reclaim two pieces of land, but after the next month, the points will not be enough at all, and it may take two months to reclaim a piece of land.


    What''s more, there are ponds and pastures, all of which need to be accumulated.


    This cost is quite large.


    "Can''t you not remind me? What can I do if I''m happy first?" She glared at Weina angrily.


    She was so happy in her heart that a large bowl of flushing water rushed down on her head. What should I do if she was so shocked that she fell ill!


    Hearing this, Wei Na floated away like a gust of wind, annoyed his master, but there was no benefit, so he shouldn''t talk too much, the master doesn''t know these things the most.


    "I''m in a bad mood, what should I do?"

 Chapter 554： Didnt you hunt it?

    An Jiuyue stared at Weina''s distant back, thinking that her points were not enough for her, and she had a headache.


    "What about him, everything has to be done step by step, and I can''t reach the sky in one step, so I can''t fall down immediately? It seems that there are still a few wild boars?"


    Would you like to bake it?


    She raised her eyebrows, considering whether to get a wild boar out, so that everyone would happily eat another meal.


    Now Zheng''er and Rong''er can''t enter the space anymore, they can only stay outside. She doesn''t care if others eat well or not. Her two precious sons must eat well, right?


    So, she decided to eat a wild boar!


    So decided, she put the refining medicine aside for the time being, and got rid of a wild boar first.


    ...


    in the camp.


    It''s not that Qian Jiyun has nothing to do, and the two little guys have already come out.


    Although Wu Yi and Wu Er were protecting them, they could only protect them in the end, so he began to teach them to cultivate the original soul power.


    Different from the time in the Daqing Kingdom, it was much simpler to start cultivating the original soul power on the top of Huayan Jue, and the spiritual power here is rich enough.


    The two little guys are now occupying a corner of the bed, and meditating with their eyes closed, while Qian Jiyun is watching over them in case anything goes wrong.


    Outside, Yan Jin was called by An Jiuyue to a remote place.


    "I heard that you went shopping for food, but didn''t you get it back?"


    As soon as she left the camp, she heard Yan Jin complaining to Yan Nuo that she had not bought anything. She really lost a lot of money, and she kept muttering that she must go to guard tomorrow.


    Of course she knew that Yan Jin was impossible to defend. After all, she didn''t even know where the shop would be opened tomorrow.


    "Yes, mistress, have you heard of it too?"


    Yan Jin didn''t find it strange to see An Jiuyue mentioning this matter. After all, many camps on their side have spread the word, and they also have him in their camp, so they can naturally hear it.


    "Don''t worry, Mistress, your subordinates will go to squat early tomorrow morning and make sure to buy the vegetables back."


    He patted his chest and said.


    An Jiuyue: "!"


    What''s the use of squatting? It''s useless, okay?


    She raised her head and glanced at Yanjin. Although she knew it in her heart, she couldn''t say it, otherwise it would be exposed.


    "Since you haven''t bought anything, then go and clean up this thing, and say you hunted it." She pointed one hand in the direction behind her and instructed Yanjin.


    "What?"


    Yan Jin instinctively looked behind An Jiuyue It was an incredible sight, such a big wild boar was actually lying here, and at first glance it was dead.


    "Mother, this... where did this come from?" He was shocked.


    Such a big wild boar, compared to the strong-aged sheep they ate before, it is even worse. If you pack it up, you can have a good meal in the evening.


    It''s just that he was thinking, will this day be too good to eat?


    Wealth and honor can make people slack. How can you be slack when you are above the peak of Hua Yan?


    "Didn''t you hunt it?" An Jiuyue asked him back.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Yan Jin was dumbfounded, and only after realizing it did he want to understand that this guy was brought by the mistress, but it is hard to say that she did it, so he could only bear the blame.


    However, he looked at his mistress with a helpless expression on his face.

 Chapter 555： Can be transformed into human form

    "Mistress, but this Hua Yan is the best...he doesn''t have any wild boars either!"


    This is also not correct. There are wild boars, but the wild boars here are different from the wild boars at home.


    The wild boar on the top of Hua Yan, except for the cubs, the adults are all over a thousand jins, and they are also a kind of monsters. If they attack people, the fangs are not vegetarian.


    The two horns on the head can definitely pierce a hole, and the appearance is completely different from this wild boar.


    If this is said, will anyone believe it?


    "It''s starting to happen now, can''t you?" An Jiuyue looked at him and raised her eyebrows.


    Yan Jin: "..."


    Can he say no?


    I couldn''t help but wonder, if I said no, would there be no wild boar to eat? If you don''t eat meat, you''re a fool, let alone above Hua Yan.


    "That''s not true, maybe it came in by mistake from which plane, and it''s not impossible." He became serious in a second and said calmly.


    They can all come in, no reason wild boars can''t, right?


    Therefore, this wild boar ran to the top of Huayan Jue by mistake, and was caught by him, so the people in their Zhanyun camp deserve to have a good time.


    "right?"


    An Jiuyue listened to his words and looked like she wanted to laugh or not.


    "Go, clean up the wild boars, and we''ll have a good meal in the evening."


    "Okay, my subordinates will go now."


    Yan Jin responded and immediately dragged the wild boar out.


    "Master, a lot of points are gone." In his mind, the voice of Micro Nano sounded.


    Yes, if a wild boar is sold to the points mall, it can sell a lot of points. Now if you take a bite, I will take a bite, and there will be no time for a meal.


    "Don''t talk too much, it''s because you don''t have to eat." An Jiuyue shook her head angrily.


    "I didn''t have to eat it."


    Weina didn''t deny it, and he couldn''t eat it, so he could only stare at it.


    "Okay, okay, go and slice the seabass." An Jiuyue really had no choice but to say.


    "real?"


    As soon as I heard the sliced ??seabass, Weina suddenly came to the spirit.


    After attracting the nutrients in the seabass, he can transform into a human form. Although he still can''t eat, he still looks like a person, doesn''t he?


    "Isn''t it true, can it still be fake?"


    An Jiuyue was amused by him and asked him back.


    "If you think what I said is false then we won''t cut the snow..."


    "I don''t care, this is true, it must be true, it must be true, even if it is true or false, I have to find ways to make it real."


    Before An Jiuyue could finish speaking, Wei Na hurriedly interrupted her.


    He anxiously wanted to see how he had transformed into a human form, what was it like? Must be a handsome man, right?


    "Go, be careful, don''t cut the whole plant. If you know that the medicinal materials may not be preserved, don''t break them."


    she exhorted.


    "Understood, I will be careful, be careful, it''s finally done, right?"


    At this moment, Wei Na still thinks of those wild boars of hundreds of pounds, just thinking about when he will be able to transform into a human form.


    Handing the wild boar to Yan Jin, she went to the camp of the two little guys to take a look, and when she saw Qian Jiyun was guarding them, she put down the stone in her heart.


    When Qian Jiyun saw her coming, he glanced at the two little guys, and seeing that they were all right, he got up and walked outside the tent.

 Chapter 556： Bitten by a viper

    "How did it come out? There is no refining medicine?" he asked.


    "I just went to the store, but I didn''t expect it to be sold out so quickly." An Jiuyue said honestly, she hadn''t even been to the Weikong Pavilion yet, so naturally she hadn''t started refining medicine.


    "I heard that you sent Yan Jin to the shop to buy something?"


    "I want to buy some."


    Qian Jiyun also does not deny that the food here in Jiuyue cannot be taken out directly, but you can buy some. This reason is always good enough, right?


    "In the end, I didn''t buy it, and the business is not bad."


    This is what An Jiuyue said. Indeed, she didn''t even think that the business of a shop that had just opened and had never even advertised could do so well.


    "I heard from Yanjin that the vegetables in the shop are cheaper." Qian Jiyun looked at her and said.


    He said this a little bit implicitly. What can be looted by everyone must be very cheap, and it is definitely more than a little bit different from the things sold in other places in the commercial street.


    "I know what you want to ask."


    An Jiuyue pursed her lower lip, shrugged and looked at him helplessly.


    "However, this is not something I can decide. The price...is determined by the shop itself."


    But if she really manages the price, she might not be able to manage it well. After all, Hua Yan is above the top, and it is definitely an inflationary place.


    She didn''t even figure out general things, let alone the price.


    "But I''m not at a loss, and I can still earn points. This shop will only grow bigger and bigger, and it won''t earn less than others. After all, small profits but quick turnover."


    Qianjiyun: "..."


    It''s still small profits but quick turnover. There is no such argument on the top of Huayan.


    Unless the land here changes someday, and there is no such smell, will there be such a possibility of small profits but quick turnover. Of course, this is impossible. Who made this place difficult to survive.


    "Jiuyue, you..."


    "What''s the matter, what''s the matter? How could this be?"


    The two still wanted to talk, but they heard bursts of exclamations and questions from not far away.


    Soon, a bunch of people in the camp who were doing their own work gathered around, wondering what they were looking at?


    "What happened?"


    The two turned their heads to look at the same time, but many people surrounded her, and An Jiuyue couldn''t see what was going on at all.


    "Go and have a look."


    Qian Jiyun''s complexion sank where to go.


    After getting closer, I saw that someone had been poisoned by monsters because of killing monsters. The skin on his whole body turned purple, he became puffy for several times, and his clothes were bursting.


    "Who is this?"


    Ren Qianjiyun is their lord, and he can''t tell which of his subordinates such a person is, he asked.


    "Master, it''s Wei''an. He was bitten by a scaly poisonous snake." A man in the same group as Zhao Wei''an said.


    His face was full of heartache, watching his companion get bitten, and it was a highly poisonous snake. The antidote made by a non-intermediate high-grade alchemist could not cure the poison.


    While speaking, Shuiliu took out a detoxification pill from her arms, and with the help of the guard next to her, stuffed it into Zhao Wei''an''s mouth.


    "My medicine is an intermediate-grade antidote pill. It can only delay the outbreak of the poison in his body. It cannot completely detoxify him. We have to find an intermediate-grade high-grade antidote pill."


    Feeding the medicinal pill into Zhao Wei''an''s mouth, she raised her head and looked at everyone, saying.

 Chapter 557： She refuses to pay!

    There are many pharmacists in Hua Yan Jue Ding, but there are very few people who want to refine intermediate-grade high-grade medicinal herbs, let alone high-grade medicinal medicinal herbs or super medicinal medicinal herbs.


    If there is such a pharmacist in any camp, he must be offered as a bodhisattva.


    "I remember that Ye Chenglin seemed to have one on her body. We rescued a person in Xidi before, so I gave it to us, and Ye Chenglin put it away herself."


    Narcissus said aside.


    At that time, the four pharmacists of them went to collect medicine, and they met a man who was being chased by monsters. The four of them worked together to save the man.


    Later, in order to thank them, the man gave a middle-grade high-grade detoxification pill, as well as other pills.


    But they were all taken away by Ye Chenglin relying on Ye Chengzong''s power, and she even pretended that she wanted to study and see if she could be promoted to the intermediate level.


    However, after researching for more than a year, nothing has been researched. Those medicinal pills have been used seven to eighty-eight.


    However, she remembered that the detoxification pill had not been used.


    "Yanjin, go and bring Ye Chenglin back immediately." An Jiuyue made a decisive decision and ordered Yan promise.


    Yan Jin glanced at Qian Jiyun, and when he saw that he didn''t speak, he acquiesced, turned his head, and hurried to Duanling Cliff.


    Unexpectedly, after only one day''s work, I have to go and get that woman back, just because she has a middle-grade high-grade antidote on her body?


    It''s really not the right time for Zhao Wei''an to be hurt!


    "Send him to his tent." Qian Jiyun ordered.


    "Yes, master."


    After a few people responded, they began to carry Zhao Wei''an into the tent.


    "Jiyun, you are here, I''m going to study the refining medicine."


    After watching a group of people send Zhao Wei''an to the tent, An Jiuyue was filled with emotion and said to Qian Jiyun.


    "Go ahead, I''m here." Qian Jiyun nodded to her.


    "Ok."


    An Jiuyue nodded, turned and left.


    "Yannuo, go to Uncle Old Wang''s place to see, there is an intermediate-grade high-grade detoxification pill."


    After she returned to the camp, Qian Jiyun instructed Yan Jin, who had just come over, that he didn''t want Ye Chenglin to come back and mess around in the camp again.


    "Yes, master."


    The promise complied, and left.


    To be honest, only 80% of the people in the camp would not want Ye Chenglin to come back, right?


    But now it''s obviously not up to them to have the final say. If they really can''t find the antidote, they still have to let Ye Chenglin hand over the pill in her hand.


    I''m afraid...


    She refuses to pay!


    ...


    "Master Even if you want to refine medicine pills, you can''t make intermediate-level detoxification pills all at once, why don''t you rest?"


    Back in the tent, just after entering the space, An Jiuyue heard Wei Na''s discouraged words.


    She turned her head back and glared at Wei Na fiercely.


    "Can you say something nice? Believe it or not, I''ll take a basin of water and put it out!" She looked coldly at the place directly under Weina, and the piece of seabass exuded bursts of fragrance, and was caught by Weina. absorbing.


    "Uh!"


    Weina was directly choked.


    If he doesn''t say anything, it''s okay, why are you threatening him?


    Besides, isn''t what he said true? The master has not refined the medicinal pills on the top of Huayan Jue, so he is thinking about refining the intermediate medicinal pills, how is it possible?


    "Well, master, I was wrong, I was wrong, you can succeed."

 Chapter 558： What is it to buy peoples hearts?

    Hearing this, An Jiuyue rolled her eyes at him angrily.


    What does it mean that she can succeed? Even if she is to help the seedlings, she has to do it step by step. She has not yet become a junior pharmacist, and she wants to make intermediate medicine pills. Do you think she is stupid?


    "Have I said that I want to refine an intermediate medicine pill?" she asked.


    She just felt that it would not be that simple to get that intermediate high-grade medicinal pill from Ye Chenglin''s hands.


    "Is my points mall a decoration? There are a lot of medicinal pills in it. The big deal is that it can''t be done by spending some points? What are you thinking!"


    "So this is ah."


    Weina understands, the co-author is coaxing people outside, making them think that she has gone to refine medicine pills, and finally suddenly took out an intermediate-grade high-grade antidote pill to save that Zhao Wei''an, right?


    "Master, your way of buying people''s hearts is very good."


    He also felt that Ye Chenglin, that woman, would not take out the medicinal pill so easily.


    It may take a lot of twists and turns, but in the end, I can''t get the medicine pill, because that woman is a person who doesn''t know how to accept it when she sees it. Until now, I thought I had a lot of money, and this camp would not be able to play without her. It is.


    "roll!"


    An Jiuyue scolded him.


    What is it to buy people''s hearts, does she need to do such a thing?


    Even if she really took out a detoxification pill, she would only secretly hand it over to Qian Jiyun and let him deal with it.


    She''s not that stupid. She obviously can''t get that level, so she has to be so serious. If this is the case, she will be the one who will suffer backlash in the end.


    Daydreaming, she still wouldn''t do it.


    ¡­


    Weikong Pavilion, An Jiuyue hasn''t come here a few times, because there are very few books in it that she can get.


    But this time, An Jiuyue saw that all the books on a bookcase were actually open to her. It was all, and none of them were in a gray state.


    "Drug spirit?"


    She looked up and saw the top of the cabinet, with two big characters written with her spiritual power, Yao Ling.


    It seems that the books in this bookcase are books on refining medicine.


    "Since it''s already open, let''s read it quickly." While she was talking, she raised her foot and walked over, squatted down and stretched out her hand, wanting to take out the front book to read.


    Unexpectedly, when her hand was stretched out, there was a strong suction force that directly sucked her whole body.


    Then a vortex formed. The next moment, she only felt that her eyes were dark, and then she was in another place. This was a room about the size of Weikong Pavilion.


    There are a lot of bookcases inside, and all the books on it can be read.


    In the middle of the room, there is a ring-shaped table. People can stand in the middle, allowing people to have a lot of operating space. On the ring-shaped table, there is a medicine refining furnace.


    "Isn''t this my alchemy furnace?"


    An Jiuyue recognized that the refining stove on the table was the one she had exchanged from the Points Mall before.


    She actually came here, but when she was talking to Wei Na before, she also saw the medicine refining furnace standing aside, how did she come here?


    "Is this space dispatched by itself?"


    She asked herself, and then looked at the medicinal herbs on the table, which were also somewhat familiar.


    An Jiuyue: "¡­"


    Isn''t this the medicinal herbs that Qian Jiyun sent her to her before, and they have already arrived here, and they have been put away in different categories.

 Chapter 559： involuntarily cheered

    So, here, she only needs to pick up the herbs to refine the medicine, doesn''t she need to operate the others?


    "Master, do you want to refine the detoxification pill?"


    "scare!"


    An unfamiliar voice suddenly sounded from behind her, making her almost jump up.


    She turned her head and saw a little girl with a serious face, standing respectfully, looking at her with big eyes, waiting for her reply.


    "call!"


    She exhaled heavily.


    If she hadn''t been familiar with paper figures before, she would have been frightened to death.


    "Yes, I want to refine the antidote." She nodded.


    After she finished speaking, the little girl walked over to the ring table and took away the other medicinal materials that were not needed, leaving only the medicinal materials needed for the antidote.


    Then, An Jiuyue watched the little girl bring a can of water, put it on the edge of the refining furnace, and brought a book and put it aside.


    Seeing the little girl who helped her prepare so thoughtfully, An Jiuyue wiped her face, walked over, picked up the book, and read it carefully.


    This is an introductory book for junior alchemists, and there is no pill recipe for detoxification pills in it.


    Of course, she had seen this detoxification pill in Suizhilou before, and she still remembers it now, so she doesn''t need to take it out and read it again.


    Watching An Jiuyue light the burning jade, the little girl stepped aside to guard.


    Refining medicine is not that simple. Even if An Jiuyue has made it in Daqing before, it is not the same as ordinary and spiritual.


    Refining medicine in Huayan Jue Ding requires original soul power.


    An Jiuyue had just started cultivating her original soul power, and she could consume seventy-eighty-eighty at a time.


    After sorting out the herbs at hand, she began to put all her energy into the refining furnace, and carefully and slowly put the herbs one by one.


    The fire slowly rose, and in An Jiuyue''s eyes, endless flames flickered.


    ...


    "Want to detoxify pills?"


    On the edge of the Broken Spirit Cliff, Yan Jin called Ye Chenglin over and asked her directly for a detoxification pill.


    Ye Chenglin''s heart skipped a beat, and looked at Yan Jin with suspicion in her eyes, "The medicinal pills I made before are all in the camp, and there are also antidote pills, haven''t you seen it?"


    she asked.


    Indeed, according to the rules of the camp, the medicinal pills they refine every day must be placed in a fixed place.


    They just used this power to refine the medicinal pills. These medicinal pills belonged to the camp, not her own. The four alchemists were all the same.


    Including what medicine pill she needs must be reported before it can be refined or obtained.


    But this time, Yan Jin actually came here to find her in order to get rid of the poison pill. What was this for?


    "Shui Liu said that you have an intermediate-grade high-grade detoxification pill here?" Yan Jin didn''t have time to talk nonsense with her, so he asked directly.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Ye Chenglin opened her mouth, just about to answer yes.


    Suddenly thinking of my current situation, my heart couldn''t help but cheer up.


    Since the master was able to send Yanjin to ask her for an intermediate-grade high-grade detoxification pill, then someone in the camp must have been poisoned.


    She was still cursing An Jiuyue just now, but she never thought that such a good opportunity would come.


    "Did someone get poisoned?"


    She looked at Yan Jin cautiously and asked.


    If that''s the case, then it''s really God''s help for her. At this time, as long as she puts forward a condition in exchange for the antidote in her hand, the master will definitely agree?

 Chapter 560： Someone was poisoned and you are happy?

    Now, she didn''t ask her master to send away the woman An Jiuyue, she just wanted to go back to the camp first.


    She has fully understood the cruelty of defending the ground. Here, she is really fighting against the **** of death, and she will be killed if she is not careful.


    And she can only deal with An Jiuyue when she arrives at the camp.


    This time, she won''t be stupid anymore, she will deal with An Jiuyue so openly and honestly. She is a pharmacist and wants to kill someone secretly and unwittingly, right?


    When everyone is dead, the master will no longer care about An Jiuyue. If she comforts her by the side, the master will definitely like her.


    "There is a detoxification pill, but it''s not on me now."


    The corners of her mouth couldn''t help, and she secretly hooked up. She was in a very happy mood, and even the wound didn''t hurt much.


    "Ye Chenglin, someone was poisoned, are you happy?"


    Yan Jin naturally saw her schadenfreude and asked in a cold voice.


    Guessing that someone was poisoned, she didn''t ask who it was? How did you get poisoned? What is the poison in it? How are people now? Are you happy first?


    This is because he feels that he has the capital to negotiate terms with the master, so he is overjoyed, right?


    He knew exactly what the woman was thinking.


    The mistress is right, what is not to repay, this is to encourage Ye Chenglin''s arrogance, and it must not go on like this in the future.


    "I...I didn''t."


    How could Ye Chenglin admit it, shaking her head in denial.


    How is she happy? Can she be unhappy that she can go back to the camp and deal with An Jiuyue quietly?


    "I was just thinking, where did my antidote pill go? For a while, I really couldn''t remember it."


    She raised her hand and knocked on her head pretendingly, as if she couldn''t remember anything, but her slightly hooked lips betrayed her.


    She is happy, how can she be unhappy?


    Finally, there is a chance to return to the camp, and there is no need to kill monsters at the Broken Spirit Cliff, and to be scorned by other guards.


    This kind of anger, whoever loves to be loved by whoever loves it, she''s quitting anyway.


    "Yes?"


    Yan Jin looked at her coldly, and was really angry.


    "What if I said it was your eldest brother who was poisoned?" he asked.


    He wanted to see how cold-hearted this woman was. Her eldest brother was poisoned. She should be anxious, right?


    "what?!"


    Ye Chenglin was stunned for a moment How could it be her eldest brother? Her eldest brother is the team captain, and she will count on him to support her in the future, so that she can marry the master smoothly.


    How can something happen, brother? Absolutely not!


    But soon, she looked relieved, thinking of the master, she would never let her eldest brother have any trouble.


    Her eldest brother is the right and left hand of the master. How could the master let him have something wrong? Now she only needs to hold on to it and not hand over the antidote, the master will finally have to let her go back to the camp for her eldest brother.


    "Where is my detoxification pill? Where is it? I think about it, I think about it carefully... Oops, Yan Jin, I really can''t remember it, otherwise, let''s go back and think about it. ?"


    She suddenly raised her head to look at Yan Jin and suggested.


    "Ah."


    Yan Jin smiled, really laughed.


    A woman who can even ignore her own brother, why should she stay in their ranks?

 Chapter 561： You can negotiate with the master

    Such a person, if anyone accidentally provokes her, it will definitely be a disaster.


    "Since I can''t remember it, why do I need to go back? I''ll go back and have people look for it. I think it''s in your tent. If you lift the tent, you can always find it, right?"


    he said coldly.


    "No, how does this work?"


    Ye Chenglin was dumbfounded by his words.


    If her tent is torn down, where will she live when she goes back? She just couldn''t remember it ''temporarily'', not for a lifetime.


    "It''s a pity that the good tent has been lifted. I may be able to remember where I put it when I get to my tent. I''ll go back with you."


    She licked her lower lip and suggested.


    She believed that Yan Jin would obey her at this time, because he couldn''t guarantee that he would be able to find the detoxification pill by tearing down her tent.


    After all, the detoxification pill is now on her body, so it''s weird if you can find it.


    "You really want to go back?"


    Yan Jin looked at her coldly and asked.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Ye Chenglin opened her mouth, wanting to say that of course she wanted to go back, and desperately wanted to go back to deal with that vixen in An Jiuyue!


    This time she doesn''t know how to deal with it, so she can make a secret move, right?


    But she couldn''t say it herself, because the master punished her to come to the Duanling Cliff. If she went back directly, I''m afraid it would not be as simple as being punished to the Duanling Cliff.


    "In order to go back, can you even ignore the life and death of your own brother?"


    Just as she was thinking about what to say in her mind, she heard Yan Nuo''s rude words again.


    "Yanjin, what nonsense are you talking about, do you think I deliberately didn''t say where the detoxification pill is? I really can''t remember where I put it!"


    Ye Chenglin was stabbed in the heart by Yan Jin, and after being shocked, she immediately asked him in anger.


    "If I knew where to put it, would I need to argue with you here? That''s my eldest brother, my eldest brother! Can I not save him? Hurry up, I''m afraid it will be too late to save my eldest brother. "


    Saying that, she didn''t care whether Yan Jin agreed with her to go back or not, she just moved her legs and left.


    As long as she returns to the camp, she can negotiate with the master. She handed over the antidote, and the master must let her stay in the camp, and promise her that she will not be punished to go to the garrison to suffer.


    In this way, she will hand over the detoxification pill.


    "call!"


    Yan Jin turned to look at Ye Chenglin''s retreating back, and let out a heavy breath.


    Before, Ye Chengzong also asked someone to give him a message, hoping that someone could take care of Ye Chenglin at Duanlingya It can be seen that Ye Chengzong still cares about this sister very much.


    How do you know that Ye Chenglin is really capable!


    In order to be able to return to the camp, even the life and death of his own eldest brother can be left behind!


    If Ye Chenglin''s reaction was seen by Ye Chengzong at this moment, he was thinking, what would Ye Chengzong say? What will be done? This woman still has the face to yell at him, is that her big brother?


    Such a person is really disappointing.


    "Well, let Ye Chengzong see the true face of his sister." He said solemnly.


    Anyway, no matter what happens to the brother and sister in the future, he will not pay attention to it anymore, just treat it as an ordinary companion, any life-saving grace is all a lie.


    ...


    Micro-space, within the spirit of medicine.


    An Jiuyue has already refined a pot of medicinal herbs.


    Now the furnace wall is still hot, and the medicinal herbs inside are absorbing the essence and spiritual energy of the medicinal materials in the refining furnace, and it will take a while before it can be opened.

 Chapter 562： Personality exploded?

    She ignored the alchemy furnace, sat cross-legged aside, and began to practice.


    Refining medicine requires a lot of original soul power, so an average pharmacist can refine two pots of medicinal pills a day, and if one pot is three to seven pills, there are at most fourteen pills a day.


    If you work hard, you can refine three pots of elixir a day, but you can''t refine it often because you can''t afford it.


    But if it is time-consuming to refine medicinal pills, it does not count. A pot of medicinal medicinal herbs should not exceed half an hour at most, especially the elementary and intermediate medicinal medicinal herbs, the duration is very short.


    It''s just that everyone needs to restore their original soul power after refining the medicine pill, which is a very time-consuming place.


    The little paper figure girl watched silently from the side, as if she was a transparent person. After a while, An Jiuyue opened her eyes and got up to open the furnace.


    As soon as the furnace was opened, there was a fragrant medicinal fragrance that hit the nostrils.


    "smell good."


    She couldn''t help but muttered, and when she probed, there were a few purple pills lying in the medicine stove.


    "One, two, three... Eight, nine, there are actually ten pills. What''s the situation? Is it possible to have ten pills in the first time refining medicine? Or did my personality explode?" An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows. Take a porcelain bottle and prepare to put all the medicinal herbs in it.


    Although she still doesn''t know what quality it is, ten pills are enough to satisfy her. Even a low-level primary detoxification pill can detoxify ordinary poisons.


    Refining pharmacists is a technical job. The more you refine, the faster you can progress. She has time to work hard.


    Put the pills in the porcelain bottle, cover them tightly, and put them aside. She raised her right hand and pinched her shoulders lightly with her five fingers.


    Then I sank into Dantian and felt it carefully.


    She just sat cross-legged for a while, but now she actually felt that the original soul power in her body had reached full level again.


    Isn''t this a bit too much? According to the records in the medicine refining books, after refining medicine, you must restore your original soul power to the maximum extent, especially for someone like her who has just started practicing for a few days. Just be more careful.


    If one is not careful, it is very likely that the original soul power will be overused and go into trouble.


    She didn''t meditate much, so her original soul power has recovered?


    Could it be too soon too soon?


    "Would you like to try refining it again? If the original soul power is not enough, then stop?" She asked herself a few words to herself.


    She did what she said, and soon, she prepared another batch of medicinal materials and began to refine the second batch, because the first time had already happened. When the second time started, she made a special smooth.


    ...


    In the camp, Ye Chenglin couldn''t help herself with excitement. When she came back, she didn''t hide the expression on her face at all.


    "Shui Liu, how is my brother? Is my brother okay?"


    However, before entering the tent, she saw Shuiliu walking out of her eldest brother''s tent. Ye Chenglin hurried up to meet her and asked aloud.


    "Your brother¡­¡­"


    Shuiliu was a little stunned by her question.


    What is her brother, it''s obviously Zhao Wei''an who is injured, what does it have to do with her brother?


    Did this woman just want her brother to have an accident? Don''t think that something happened to her brother, the master can see her brother''s face and let her come back, right?

 Chapter 563： so unfortunate

    She wanted to explain, but Ye Chenglin couldn''t wait any longer. She hurriedly interrupted Shuiliu''s words and shouted to the tent.


    "Brother, wait a second, let Shuiliu take care of you here first, I''ll go to the master, and I''ll send you the detoxification pill in a while, and I''ll be here in a while."


    As she said that, she hurriedly walked towards the Anjiuyue tent.


    She knew that the little vixen must have hooked the master in her tent, doing shameful deeds.


    The little fox is amazing, making the master ignore the life and death of her brother, the team leader, and only focus on falling in love with her. How could I let her continue to stay with such a woman?


    If An Jiuyue stayed, what good life would she have in the future?


    "Ye Chenglin..."


    Shuiliu raised her hand and wanted to call Ye Chenglin back, but she was still not as fast as her.


    "This... Yan Jin, what''s going on?"


    Seeing Yan Jin come back, she asked him with a strange look.


    How did you see the obvious excitement on Ye Chenglin''s face just now? It''s windy when she walks. Did she see it wrong?


    "Self-interested people, that''s what they are."


    Yan Jinjian had a conversation with Ye Chenglin at Duanlingya, talked to Shuiliu, and concluded with a sneer.


    "My God!"


    Shuiliu was amazed, unable to believe that there was such a person.


    "It''s really unfortunate that Ye Chengzong has such a younger sister!"


    As a younger sister, I didn''t expect the good of my brother, but I was glad in my heart that he was bitten by a monster and was poisoned?


    Moreover, she didn''t take out the detoxification pill for the first time, and she still wanted to go to the master. What could she do with the master? Wouldn''t she want to use the detoxification pill to blackmail the master into doing something?


    "Do you believe she really doesn''t know where the antidote pill is placed?" she asked Yanjin.


    Anyway, she doesn''t believe it anymore. She is also a pharmacist. If there is a medicinal pill with a higher level than the medicinal pill she has made, she will definitely hide it. How could she forget where it was placed? Woolen cloth?


    Are you kidding them?


    It''s ridiculous that such an obvious lie can be told.


    Yan Jinpi pulled his lips with a smile. How could he believe that it was something that could save lives. What alchemist would put it away?


    "You go to the tent and look for it, I''ll take a look over there."


    He said to Shuiliu and followed Ye Chenglin''s footsteps.


    Shuiliu raised her brows. The girls slept in the same tent. Originally, she couldn''t find Ye Chenglin''s things, but now she got Yanjin''s words.


    In their hearts, Yan Jin''s words represent the master.


    Since the master has agreed, then it''s no big deal for her to look through Ye Chenglin''s things, right?


    Thinking about it, she walked in the direction of the tent, and she had to find the antidote, otherwise, the one she fed Zhao Wei''an would not be able to hold for long.


    But the reality is, how can there be in the tent?


    On the other side, Ye Chenglin quickly arrived at An Jiuyue''s tent. She didn''t hesitate for a second, and she didn''t think An Jiuyue was the mistress. If she could enter the tent, she immediately raised her legs and wanted to rush in.


    However, before her hand could touch the curtain, she was pulled back by a strong force.


    "what!"


    After a scream, Yan Jin, who rushed over, saw Ye Chenglin fell to the ground, scratching her teeth.

 Chapter 564： wont stay

    He looked up and saw his master who came out of another tent.


    "What''s the matter, who told her to come back?"


    This sentence, Qian Jiyun asked Yan Jin, he didn''t instruct Yan Jin to bring people back, right?


    Does a detoxification pill need a specific person to feed Zhao Wei''an to take it in order to detoxify it? His dark eyes stared at Yan Jin.


    "Master, Ye Chenglin said, she forgot where the detoxification pill was placed."


    Yan Jin secretly swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and told Ye Chenglin''s words directly to the master. Right or wrong, let the master judge.


    "forget?"


    Qian Jiyun lowered the curtain with one hand and walked out slowly.


    "A pharmacist can even forget where the medicinal herbs are placed. He is really good at it? What''s the use of the king of this county asking for a subordinate like you?"


    He walked in front of Ye Chenglin step by step, and the last sentence was asked by staring into her eyes.


    "me¡­¡­"


    Ye Chenglin was stared at by him, and her whole body became cold, the hairs on her whole body stood up, and she instinctively wanted to retreat.


    But she suddenly thought of herself. Every day, she had to go to Duanlingya to kill demon beasts. It was a place where there was a chance of death. She didn''t want to die there.


    No matter how terrifying a person is, when faced with life and death, they will become less terrifying.


    After all, to go to Duanlingya, you have to face death.


    "Master, what Yan Jin said, how could I not remember where my elixir is? I know where it is."


    She took a deep breath and spoke to Qian Jiyun.


    She knows, but she won''t take it out now, unless the master agrees to her request, she will take out the medicine pill to save people.


    She knows her brother''s ability. No matter how violent the poison is, she believes that it can last for a while. Besides, although there is no intermediate-level high-grade detoxification pill in the camp, there are still intermediate-level and middle-grade drugs.


    If you take one pill, you can extend the time even more.


    "Where?"


    Qianjiyun asked her coldly.


    "No, I can''t say." Ye Chenglin shook her head.


    Of course she couldn''t say that, that antidote pill was her life-saving straw. If she said it now, what would she have in exchange with the master, so that she would not go to Duanlingya when she came back?


    "can not say?!"


    Qian Jiyun looked at her, her cold eyes almost burned out a few holes in her body.


    This is his subordinate, actually told him, can''t say.


    "You want to die?" he asked coldly.


    "me¡­¡­"


    Ye Chenglin swallowed a mouthful of saliva in fear did not dare to meet the man''s gaze.


    But even if he was scared to death by Qian Jiyun, he did not forget his purpose, which was to return from the Broken Spirit Cliff.


    "Master forgive me."


    She gritted her teeth and knelt down to Qianjiyun.


    "Master, Chenglin knows it''s wrong. Chenglin is willing to admit her mistake to the master and mistress, and ask the master to take it back. Don''t let Chenglin go to Duanlingya again. Chenglin really can''t survive that place."


    Hearing this, Qian Jiyun''s eyes are even more obscure and difficult to understand.


    Even if Ye Chenglin didn''t commit the following crimes and offended Jiuyue, she just called herself in front of him by her name, and he wouldn''t keep such a person.


    "So, are you unwilling to hand over the antidote?" he asked coldly.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Ye Chenglin opened her mouth and took a deep breath before speaking.


    "As long as the master agrees with Chenglin to return to the camp and promises that Chenglin will not be allowed to defend the ground in the future, I will hand over the antidote immediately," she said.

 Chapter 565： Its hard-hearted

    "Ye Chenglin, you are still not human!"


    Hearing her words, Narcissus rushed over from a distance and questioned her.


    The conversation between Yan Jin and her sister just now. She was taking care of Zhao Wei''an in the tent, and she heard it clearly. Ye Chenglin thought that the person who was poisoned was her eldest brother.


    But in the face of her eldest brother''s life and death, this woman can actually threaten her master?


    That is her eldest brother, not someone else''s eldest brother!


    "You can do such a ruthless thing? Are you not afraid that when you are willing to hand over the antidote, everyone has been poisoned to death?" she asked.


    "how is this possible?"


    Ye Chenglin pouted, no matter how bad it was, her brother wouldn''t die so easily. Do the other pharmacists eat dry rice?


    "My brother doesn''t die so easily, Narcissus, stop cursing him there!"


    She also pointed to the woman who would support her in the future and become the master of her brother, how could it be possible for him to have an accident? The current pain is only temporary.


    When the master agreed to her condition and told her to return to the camp and stop defending the ground, she immediately handed over the antidote.


    "you--"


    Narcissus got a bad breath stuck in her throat and almost died of anger.


    How can there be such a woman? The master is blind, so he would bring such a person to the top of Huayan, and to their camp, right?


    Suddenly, she remembered that Ye Chenglin was not brought by her master, but by Ye Chengzong, because Ye Chenglin was alone at home and could not take care of herself.


    "What are you in a hurry? I didn''t say that I wouldn''t hand over the detoxification pill."


    Ye Chenglin sneered, she was willing to give up today, as long as she can stop her from defending the ground, she is willing to do anything.


    "Besides, that''s my medicinal pill. Can you control what I want to do with it? The master didn''t even speak. Do you have the right to speak? Hurry up and shut up!"


    "What is your medicine pill, it belongs to the four of us!"


    As soon as she finished speaking, she heard a familiar voice. It was Qin Yifeng. She came back from the garrison in a state of embarrassment. As soon as she entered the camp, she heard about Zhao Wei''an, as well as about Yan Jin and Ye Chenglin.


    She had always known how thick Ye Chenglin''s face was, but she didn''t know that this woman was so vicious.


    Her own ''brother'' was about to be poisoned to death, and she still had time to bargain with her master here to get the best benefit for herself.


    What kind of woman is this?


    "Ye Chenglin Those medicinal pills were obtained by us together to save the injured person. You just borrowed it to study it. When did that antidote pill become your private property?"


    She rushed over quickly and questioned Ye Chenglin.


    That was what the four of them got together, how could it be hers alone?


    "Anyway, things are mine now, so you don''t have to think about it."


    Ye Chenglin didn''t care what Narcissus and Qin Yifeng said. Her current reputation in the camp was almost destroyed by An Jiuyue. As long as she could stay in the camp, she didn''t care about the rest.


    "Master, as long as you let Chenglin come back from the Broken Spirit Cliff, Chenglin will immediately hand over the detoxification pill to detoxify the elder brother, what do you think?"


    She is determined, she must come back from Broken Spirit Cliff, otherwise, she will die there.


    She is still young, she has a lot of time to do a lot of things, and she has to have children with the man she likes. How can she die in a place like Duanlingya?

 Chapter 566： Trapped by the door?

    "Master, you also know that my medicine refining technique is among Shuiliu and the others, but it is the best one. If I am not in the camp, the medicine pill will definitely not be available."


    When she mentioned the alchemy technique, the corners of her mouth began to rise unconsciously. In the Zhanyun camp, her alchemy skills had not yet been able to catch up.


    This is her advantage, as long as you grasp this point, the master will definitely agree to let her come back.


    "Now I hand in the detoxification pill, and you let me come back. It''s a matter of mutual benefit, isn''t it?"


    She thought that she had a good idea. How many talents are alchemists in short supply? There are only four of them in the entire camp, and there are not many other camps.


    She believed that as long as she opened her mouth, the camp would want to invite her over.


    Now she can look at the master''s face, does not leave the Zhanyun camp, just wants to come back from the Broken Spirit Cliff, how simple it is, as long as the master speaks.


    Qian Jiyun looked at Ye Chenglin quietly like this, this subordinate of him is very capable!


    "Ye Chenglin, are you crazy?"


    Hearing her words, Yan Jin is going crazy. A subordinate is actually talking about mutual benefit with the master?


    This woman did not consider herself a subordinate at all, but a master, right? Yes or no?


    But let''s go for mutual benefit. If he is the master, he will immediately chop this shameless thing to death with a sword, keep her, and wait for the day when she will be unhappy and come to betray the master?


    "Mutual benefits, you''re right. Do you want to go out and start your own camp? Talk to the master about fairness. Are your brains soaked in water or caught in the door?"


    Narcissus also looked at Ye Chenglin coldly, she never thought that a person''s heart could be raised so much.


    Could it be that her brother is the captain of the squad?


    But when did Ye Chengzong bully others? He has always been kind and kind to others. Ye Chenglin wouldn''t think that her big brother would take her out with a single word and set up a business on his own?


    Don''t say whether Ye Chengzong has that ability, just relying on Ye Chenglin doesn''t even care about her elder brother''s life or death. If she were Ye Chengzong, she would definitely kick this sister out with one kick, would she still ignore her?


    She couldn''t figure it out, how could Ye Chengzong have such a selfish younger sister, such a good person, and one of them was wronged when they were young, right?


    "you shut up!"


    Hearing Narcissus speak again Ye Chenglin glared at her with vicious eyes.


    She is negotiating conditions with the master, what are the other people interfering with? I didn''t see that the master didn''t say a word. She must be considering whether to agree to her.


    She believed that as long as she insisted, the master would agree, after all, it was good for everyone.


    "Master, Chenglin knows that you are concerned about your mistress''s thoughts. As long as you agree, Chenglin is willing to apologize to mistress. In the past, Chenglin made a mistake. Chenglin has repented and will never act so recklessly in the future. already."


    She looked at Qian Jiyun seriously and spoke word by word.


    What''s the point of apologizing?


    She can bend and stretch, as long as she can turn over in the future, everything else can be ignored.


    "Ah."


    Qianjiyun really laughed.


    "I won''t act recklessly in the future, so I''ll be more careful with your mistress, will I?" he asked coldly.

 Chapter 567： Its so patient.

    "Uh!"


    Ye Chenglin was choked by this question.


    That''s what she thought in her heart, but how did the master know that she didn''t show any disrespect to An Jiuyue on her face, right?


    "Master, you have misunderstood Chenglin. Chenglin has never thought about it this way." Without thinking, she immediately denied it.


    "One of your subordinates, in front of the king of this county, called himself by name, and told the king of this county, you never thought about it? Do you think that the king of this county will believe your nonsense?"


    Qianjiyun questioned her again.


    In any case, as long as he wants to find a detoxification pill from Ye Chenglin''s body, can he still find it?


    It''s just that Ye Chengzong is indeed a good subordinate, and his ability also stands out among the crowd. If it weren''t for such a sister, he would have been his bodyguard in the first place.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Ye Chenglin opened her mouth, not knowing how to answer for a while.


    What about calling yourself by your name? In the future, she will always be the master''s woman. At that time, she will not only be able to call herself by her name, but also directly call her master''s name.


    But she didn''t dare to say this now.


    "Master, this subordinate is wrong, please forgive me." She admitted her mistake insincerely in her tone.


    "Since I know it''s wrong, then go back to your Duanlingya. Without the order of the king of this county, you are not allowed to come back!" Qian Jiyun ordered coldly.


    When everyone heard his words, although they were anxious, they didn''t sympathize with Ye Chenglin at all. They felt that the master''s order was very correct. It would be the biggest disaster to keep Ye Chenglin in the camp.


    But Ye Chenglin didn''t think so.


    When she heard Qian Jiyun''s words, her eyes widened as if she couldn''t believe it.


    "Master, you...how can you...don''t you care about my elder brother''s life or death? He is your subordinate! Always loyal to your subordinate!!"


    She originally thought Meimei in her heart, thinking that Qian Jiyun would definitely agree to her conditions.


    But after all the calculations, Qian Jiyun didn''t even agree with her coming back. In order not to let her come back, even her eldest brother''s life can be ignored?


    When was the master so cruel?


    "How can you be so cruel? Master, so many of your subordinates are looking at you here, do you really want everyone to feel cold to you?"


    She turned her head, and her eyes swept across the people who were watching, all of them were from Zhanyun Camp, and all of them were under Qian Jiyun''s hands.


    Could it be that Qianjiyun really doesn''t care at all? Let them hear that their master can ignore their life and death for a woman, is this their master?


    "Listen, this is your master. For a woman, sooner or later, you will all be sent to the road of death! This is your master!"


    She laughed, laughing wildly.


    "Shut up you!"


    Several men really couldn''t listen anymore, and looked at Ye Chenglin with dark faces.


    They didn''t understand what was going on before, but after standing here for a while, they understood. It turned out that Ye Chenglin thought it was her own brother who was poisoned.


    "Ye Chengzong is the master''s subordinate, yes, the master should have the responsibility to save him, but what about you, you are not Ye Chengzong''s relatives?"


    "I''m still eldest brother, I kept calling eldest brother, but when I had the detoxification pill in my hand, I didn''t hand it over immediately, but went to the master to negotiate the terms!"


    "Ye Chenglin, you are really capable, there is no one in Hua Yan''s top, who can be as capable as you!"

 Chapter 568： I cant get through this time

    "If your ''big brother'' really dies, Jiuquan will come to you to be his company, right? Do you blame the master for being cruel? Can the master have your heart?


    Uh, no, why is the master so cruel? For your "eldest brother", he is here to talk a lot of nonsense with you. Who is it for? It''s your brother, not someone else''s brother. "


    "That''s right, your own sister doesn''t want to save him, so why should the master take care of your family''s affairs?"


    Everyone, you said every word, and bombarded Ye Chenglin.


    "I didn''t say no to help!"


    Ye Chenglin couldn''t hear their abusive voices against her, and roared at them.


    "I just want to come back, I don''t want to go to Duanlingya, what''s wrong with this? It''s the master who doesn''t agree with me coming back. As long as the master agrees, I''ll hand over the antidote a long time ago!"


    That''s right, as long as Qian Jiyun agreed with her to come back, she would have handed over the detoxification pill a long time ago. How could there be so many things?


    She will not lose face, nor will she be scolded by so many people.


    "master¡­¡­"


    She looked at Qian Jiyun with resentful eyes, as if the man in front of her had broken her heart how much he was a heartless man.


    She wanted to speak, to complain about Qian Jiyun, but at this moment, a voice she was all too familiar with rang in her ear, causing her to tremble.


    "Ye Chenglin!"


    It was getting dark at the moment, and Ye Chengzong had just returned from the garrison when he heard that Ye Chenglin refused to hand over the detoxification pill in his hand.


    Just now, no one had mentioned Yan Jin in front of him that it was him who was poisoned, but even so, what Ye Chenglin did was enough to make him angry.


    Zhao Wei''an is a member of his squad leader, and his original soul power is a little bit worse than his, and he is the main battle power.


    If Ye Chenglin''s hesitation really ruined his life on this poison, then his conscience would be uneasy for the rest of his life.


    What''s more, the reason why Zhao Wei''an was poisoned this time was that when he saw the scale poisonous snake attacking them, he pushed everyone away before being poisoned.


    He came back in a hurry, wanting to see how Zhao Wei''an was doing, but when he first entered the camp, he heard that Ye Chenglin did not dare to hand over the antidote!


    Ye Chengzong angrily walked towards Ye Chenglin.


    "Big... big brother? Are you not poisoned?"


    Ye Chenglin was stunned when she saw Ye Chengzong striding towards her.


    She instinctively asked to question Ye Chengzong.


    Didn''t Yan Jin say that her elder brother was poisoned? But looking at it now, her eldest brother is not poisoned? Or, the poison on her elder brother has been eliminated?


    "What''s the meaning?"


    Ye Chenglin was also taken aback by her question.


    Where did he get poisoned? How did you get the word out of him?


    He wanted to ask what the situation was, how much this sister wanted him to be poisoned and wanted him to die?


    But obviously, Ye Chenglin didn''t think at this time that Ye Chengzong was not poisoned at all, but only thought that Ye Chengzong couldn''t even make it through this time, so she had no chance to negotiate with her master.


    "Brother, how did you detoxify? Didn''t I tell you, let you wait for me! As long as you give me a little more time, the master will promise me to return to the camp, so I don''t have to go to the ground to suffer anymore!


    Why can''t you even endure this time? I have a detoxification pill in my hand. What are you doing when you eat someone else''s detoxification pill? Can''t you wait for me and give me a chance to stay at the camp?


    Are you still my brother? "

 Chapter 569： Want me to die?

    She was completely angry and asked Ye Chengzong loudly.


    For a time, the atmosphere in the camp became embarrassing. Everyone looked at Ye Chengzong with sympathy, making him almost unable to return to his senses.


    And he is not a fool. He can get into the position of the team leader. After all, he can''t rely on Yanjin''s support alone, right?


    After hearing Ye Chenglin''s words, he roughly understood what it meant.


    So, Ye Chenglin thought it was him who was poisoned, didn''t she?


    But even so, Ye Chenglin did not take out the detoxification pill immediately, but came to discuss the conditions with the master, hoping that she could return to the camp?


    His eyes, unprecedentedly sharp, looked up and down at Ye Chenglin in front of him.


    Is this person really his sister?


    For my own purposes, I can disregard my brother''s life and death. Now that I see him standing in front of me, the first thing I ask is not if he has anything to do, but why he should take the detoxification pill first, without waiting for her to trade with the master. done?


    "So, I also want to ask you, are you my sister, eh?" He asked Ye Chenglin in a light voice.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Ye Chenglin was blocked by his words and was speechless for a while.


    But soon, she reacted, and the anger in her heart was even stronger.


    "Brother, do you really understand, what kind of suffering did I suffer in Duanlingya? Look at me, do you still have a complete piece of land?


    This was all injured by monsters. Do you really want me to die in Duanlingya? I finally... I finally got such an opportunity to return to the camp and stop being a guardian.


    But what about you?


    How come you can''t even hold on for a while, isn''t it just a little poison, I will detoxify you soon, why don''t you think about me at all?


    Don''t you just wait for me to come back?


    I see, you did it on purpose, didn''t you? You know how hard my Broken Spirit Cliff will be, but you still don''t help me to plead with the master. Do you dislike me so much and want me to die? "


    She''s going crazy. Her brother''s poison has been detoxified, so what''s the use of the detox pill in her hand?


    Can she still negotiate terms with her master, and can she come back?


    "you¡­¡­"


    Ye Chengzong took a deep breath to suppress the anger in his heart.


    Broken Spirit Cliff is not a dead place. There are so many experts there. If Ye Chenglin did a better job, there would be many people who deliberately gave her a little help to make her less injured.


    And there is also a very good place to train people. He can guarantee that as long as Ye Chenglin can persevere, it will not take long, whether it is the original soul power or the refining skills, will improve.


    But she meant that she didn''t even know a thing, didn''t she understand?


    "Ye Chenglin, you are really hopeless, what about the detoxification pill? Give it to me!" He stretched out his hand to Ye Chenglin and asked.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Ye Chenglin instinctively took a step back and looked at Ye Chengzong vigilantly.


    "That detoxification pill was borrowed from another camp, and I''m going to pay it back now!" Ye Chengzong naturally wouldn''t tell her that it was not himself who was poisoned, but Zhao Wei''an.


    Otherwise, he dared to conclude that Ye Chenglin would definitely be motivated again, and she wanted to continue negotiating with her master.


    He thought, now that the master wants to get rid of Ye Chenglin, if she dares to talk nonsense again, I am afraid that in the next moment, she will have only one way to die.

 Chapter 570： Cant you keep it by yourself?

    Although Ye Chenglin didn''t care about his brother, he couldn''t really ignore Ye Chenglin.


    "No¡­¡­"


    "Abolish Ye Chenglin''s original soul power directly!"


    Ye Chenglin still wanted to refuse, but obviously, Qian Jiyun didn''t want to say anything more to this woman.


    Zhao Wei''an can still drag on for a while, but if Ye Chenglin is kept, there will inevitably be a series of big and small things in the camp, and he doesn''t want things to become like this.


    "Master, please spare Ye Chenglin once."


    When Ye Chengzong heard this, he knelt down before Qian Jiyun.


    "My subordinates promise that Ye Chenglin will always be guarding the cliff at Duanlingya from now on, and will never set foot in the camp for half a step."


    "Big brother!"


    Ye Chenglin didn''t realize her mistake, she screamed and pushed Ye Chengzong away.


    "I really am not your sister. At this time, you still don''t plead for me, and you want me to guard the cliff. Is the Duanlingya a place for people?"


    "you¡­¡­"


    Ye Chengzong was so angry that he didn''t know what to say.


    If he didn''t think Ye Chenglin was his own sister, why would he still beg for her in such a situation?


    "Ye Chenglin, shut up! Master, please forgive Ye Chenglin for the sake of your subordinate''s loyalty to you. This is the last time. If she makes another mistake in the future, she will be killed or cut. Two words."


    He thought that he had already done everything he could, and if Ye Chenglin wanted to make trouble again, it wasn''t because he could ask for love and save his life.


    "Big brother!"


    Ye Chenglin widened her eyes and roared angrily.


    What does it mean to kill or slash? Did she do something that was so outrageous? She just wanted to come back from the Broken Spirit Cliff, what''s wrong?


    "Chenglin, listen to the elder brother, take out the detoxification pill and go back to Duanlingya." Ye Chengzong looked at Ye Chenglin and said.


    This was also the last thing he did for Ye Chenglin. After this incident, Ye Chenglin couldn''t stay at the camp any longer, and could only go to Duanlingya to guard.


    "you you¡­¡­"


    Ye Chenglin trembled and pointed at Ye Chengzong.


    "Okay, okay, this is my brother, my own brother, at a critical juncture, he actually helped outsiders instead of his own relatives, Ye Chengzong, aren''t you afraid of being struck by lightning?


    Do you want a detox pill? No, I have already used up the detoxification pill, and there is nothing left, and none of you want it anymore! "


    She waved her hand at Ye Chengzong and said.


    Fortunately, she took advantage of Yanjin''s failure to catch up with her, and secretly hid the detoxification pill outside the camp. Otherwise, if the thing was on her, would she be able to keep it?


    Since she was destined to go to Duanlingya, the detoxification pill is a life-saving thing, why should she give it to others?


    Can''t you keep it by yourself?


    "Ye Chenglin!"


    Ye Chengzong gritted his teeth, wishing he could slap Ye Chenglin to death.


    How could he not know that the detoxification pill in Ye Chenglin''s hand was definitely still there, but he just didn''t know where it was hidden by her.


    She was still talking there just now, as long as he waited a little longer, he would be able to detoxify him with the detoxification pill. It''s impossible for this pill to disappear all at once, right?


    It''s just that now Ye Chenglin is unwilling to hand it over, and he has no choice.


    "What''s the matter? What happened?"


    Suddenly, An Jiuyue''s voice came from the tent, and she walked out immediately.

 Chapter 571： temporarily unavailable

    After refining two pots of medicinal pills, she came out to check the situation. She knew early in the morning that Ye Chenglin would not be able to hand over the antidote pills so easily. This is anyone''s guess.


    But if Ye Chenglin was smart enough, she could hand over the detoxification pill from the beginning, check her favorability in front of everyone, and then stay at the Broken Spirit Cliff for a few days. In fact, this matter can be passed.


    It''s a pity that Ye Chenglin is not a smart one, she can''t understand such a simple truth.


    "Is there no detoxification pill?"


    What she heard was Ye Chenglin''s last words.


    There is no detoxification pill, how is it possible? If not, why did Ye Chenglin come back from Duanlingya?


    Hearing her words, everyone quieted down. If the antidote is really gone, what should Zhao Wei''an do? Everyone knows that it''s not that it''s gone, but that Ye Chenglin doesn''t want to hand it over.


    But it is absolutely impossible for the master to submit to a subordinate, not to mention that the master does not agree, even they will not agree.


    What kind of thing is this? A subordinate dares to challenge the master. If it were changed in Daqing Kingdom, he would be dragged out and beaten to death with a stick, and he could still save her life to be arrogant here. ?


    And at this moment, Yan Nuo came back in a hurry.


    "Master, there is no detoxification pill above the intermediate level or above in Uncle Wang''s place." He came to Qian Jiyun''s side and said in a low voice.


    Hearing this, Qian Jiyun''s brows furrowed, and her dark eyes of unknown meaning looked at Yan Nuo.


    "My subordinate asked Uncle Wang to collect it, but I didn''t receive it."


    Yan Nuo naturally understood what his master meant and replied softly.


    "According to Uncle Old Wang, there are many people who are poisoned by the scaled poisonous snake today. We only have one in our camp, which is considered good. Therefore, the detoxification pill is temporarily unavailable."


    He also asked Uncle Old Wang to collect the medicinal pills, but he didn''t receive any of them. He kept waiting there, otherwise he wouldn''t have come back so late.


    Naturally, everyone heard Yan Nuo''s words, and frowned involuntarily.


    Ye Chenglin didn''t know, but they knew that it was not Ye Chengzong who was poisoned, but Zhao Wei''an.


    If there is really no detoxification pill, Zhao Wei''an will die.


    Everyone''s eyes were all on Ye Chenglin at once, and even Ye Chengzong was staring at Ye Chenglin.


    "Where is Jiedu Dan?" Ye Chengzong asked again.


    "there is none left."


    At this time, Ye Chenglin was about to be sent back to Duanlingya, so how could she hand over the detoxification pill, she snorted and said without turning her head.


    "What detoxification pill, I threw that thing away."


    "you--"


    Ye Chengzong was so angry with her that he raised his hand and was about to hit Ye Chenglin.


    But what''s the use of hitting Ye Chenglin at this time, he knew that Ye Chenglin would not hand over the detox pill, but she was afraid that she knew that the detox pill was not safe on her body, so she secretly found a place early in the morning to hide it. Are you up?


    I have to say, Ye Chengzong is the truth, and Ye Chenglin, the detoxification pill, is really hiding.


    Moreover, when Ye Chenglin was hiding the detoxification pill, some people saw it, but it was not the people in their camp, but the people who happened to pass by in other camps.


    At this time, the detoxification pill had already been dug up by that person and sent to his camp to be eaten by the poisoned person.

 Chapter 572： You owe me instead of someone else

    Where else would there be?


    "Ye Chengzong, you personally send her back to Duanlingya."


    Qian Jiyun instructed Ye Chengzong, since there is no detoxification pill, why does he keep this woman?


    "This is the last time, Ye Chengzong, remember your words."


    "Yes, master."


    Ye Chengzong breathed a sigh of relief.


    "If there is another time, the subordinates will definitely end Ye Chenglin with their own hands."


    This is his promise to the master, and it is also an explanation to the other people in the tent. With such a sister, it is no longer a matter of whether there is light on his face.


    "Big brother!"


    Ye Chenglin didn''t believe that Ye Chengzong would say such a thing.


    He actually said that he would personally end her? What does this mean, even stupid people can understand it?


    "You are my big brother!"


    Hearing this, Ye Chengzong just glanced at her with a faint gaze.


    "So you still know that I''m your elder brother?"


    If Ye Chenglin really thought he was the eldest brother, would she do such a thing? Do you remember that he is her eldest brother after being sent back to Duanlingya?


    "Don''t be stunned, follow me to Duanling Cliff."


    "No, I''m not going!"


    Ye Chenglin shook her head, she finally came back from Duanlingya, and she will never go back.


    After just staying there for a day, she couldn''t take it anymore. She couldn''t imagine how she would spend her days at the Broken Spirit Cliff next.


    "Big brother, please help me to ask for mercy from the master. I am willing to get the detoxification pill back. Please beg the master, don''t let me go to the Duanling Cliff. That place is really not a place for people to stay."


    When Ye Chengzong grabbed her arm and pulled her towards the gate of the camp, she knew she was afraid.


    After she goes, she will definitely not be able to come back in a short time, maybe she will die on the Broken Spirit Cliff soon, so she doesn''t want to go, and she can''t go!


    But Ye Chengzong didn''t care whether she wanted to or not, he just pulled her and left.


    Regarding the medicine pill, he believed that the master must have a solution. If the master can become the lord of a camp in Huayan Jue Ding, he naturally knows a lot of people.


    When everyone watched Ye Chenglin leave, they finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    If such a woman continues to stay in the camp, it is not sure how many people will be harmed in the future. It is better to leave. Some people think that it is better to let Ye Chenglin die on the cliff, so that everyone can worry about it.


    Soon, everyone dispersed, and Shuiliu and Narcissus went to take care of Zhao Wei''an.


    "Yan promise you go out again, go to Xiangyang camp to find..."


    Qian Jiyun, who returned to the tent, shut up, and finally ordered Yan Nuo.


    He didn''t want to owe other people''s favors, but at this time, he couldn''t care about it anymore. Compared with a life, a favor and a life, who was lighter and who was more important, he couldn''t be more clear in his heart.


    "Are you going to find someone else to buy detoxification pills?"


    Before he could finish his instructions, An Jiuyue spoke up and interrupted him.


    "Mother, you don''t know, the lord Xiang of Xiangyang camp has a good relationship with our master, and there are intermediate and high-grade pharmacists in his camp."


    Yan Nuo explained.


    What he didn''t say was that it would be bad to go to Lord Xiang.


    "Isn''t left and right owe favor? Instead of owing others, why not owe me?" An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows, took out a porcelain bottle from her arms, and handed it to Qian Jiyun.


    She doesn''t know about others, but on top of Hua Yan, she owes favors to others casually, but it''s a bad thing, who knows how to repay favors in the future?

 Chapter 573： dont say its mine

    "Is this a detoxification pill?"


    Qian Jiyun opened the porcelain vase, and a fragrance came out in an instant.


    "Mother, can you refine the middle-grade high-grade detoxification pill?" Yan Nuo asked in surprise without even looking at the pill in the porcelain bottle.


    An Jiuyue: "..."


    His mid-level high-grade Jiedu Dan is a stone in the ground, as much as he wants?


    "Yan Nuo, keep your mouth shut, if I had the ability, would Ye Chenglin be able to jump around there for so long?" She gave Yan Nuo an angry look.


    "Then this is..."


    "I got a detoxification pill by chance. It is said that it can detoxify many kinds of poisons. Let''s try it." An Jiuyue said.


    She spent a lot of money to exchange the detoxification pill from the points mall, and the detoxification effect is absolutely good.


    Yan Nuo didn''t know, but Qian Jiyun knew it. He immediately handed the vase to Yan Nuo''s hand, "Send it over and serve it to Zhao Wei''an in person."


    "Don''t say it''s mine." An Jiuyue added another sentence.


    A detoxification pill can bring her a lot of trouble.


    After what happened just now, maybe she came up with the antidote pill, and she could win everyone''s heart like Weina, but at the same time, if she couldn''t come up with the antidote pill one day, she would be the target of public criticism.


    "Just such a detoxification pill."


    Seeing Yannuo looking at herself, she explained that if there was too much, she wouldn''t be able to take it out, and that''s it for once.


    "Yes, master."


    As promised, he took the jar and left.


    "How many points did you spend?"


    After Yannuo left, Qian Jiyun turned to look at Ren''er and asked her.


    "Not much."


    An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows, but did not say how much.


    It''s just that the points have been spent like water recently, and she felt so distressed that she was pumping.


    In order to earn more points, she also opened the pasture ahead of time, and put all the free-range poultry in the space. Who let the pheasants lay eggs, and they hatched, and the hare also gave birth to a Litter of little bunny.


    She originally wanted to wait, but as soon as she exchanged the detoxification pill today, she suddenly felt that if she didn''t open a ranch, her points would become less and less.


    The epidemic in Daqing will eventually come to an end.


    When the pasture is opened, it can enter the mode of chicken-and-egg and egg-laying chicken, and the growth rate of poultry in the pasture is obviously higher than that of free-range breeding in the space.


    This is also a two-in-one thing.


    "Stop talking about thisJiyun, come and see the medicinal pills I made, how is the quality?"


    Points are a headache when you mention them, so don''t think about it, let him go, but she has refined two pots of medicinal herbs, and she doesn''t know what quality it is. She did not know how to judge the first time she refined it. what.


    Saying that, she handed the two bottles of medicinal pills in her hand to Qian Jiyun.


    "Have you made two furnaces... three furnaces?"


    Qian Jiyun originally wanted to talk about two pots, because every alchemist filled with medicinal pills, one pot and one porcelain bottle.


    But when he opened the jars, he saw that there were ten pills in the two jars, and most people could refine seven or eight pills at most, and ten pills was impossible.


    So he instinctively thought that An Jiuyue had refined three furnaces.


    "No, I just made two furnaces. Let me know what quality it is." An Jiuyue said.


    She was eager to know the quality of the medicinal pills she refined, so that she would know her level of refining.

 Chapter 574： Its so late!

    "Two furnaces..."


    Qian Jiyun''s heart is a little difficult to calm down, but his face is still very calm.


    Jiuyue has just started refining medicinal pills, and she has made two furnaces in a row, each containing ten pills. Refining two furnaces?


    "How is your body? Do you feel that your original soul power is seriously wasting?" He took a step forward and asked with concern.


    "No, no, I''m fine, I''ll be able to recover after meditating for a while, and it''s not a problem to make a few more furnaces." An Jiuyue waved at him with an indifferent expression.


    In fact, she herself was surprised, how could she recover her original soul power after just meditating for a while after refining the medicine pill?


    "Hurry up and tell me what the quality of this detox pill is. You won''t recognize it, will you?"


    "what are you thinking about?"


    Hearing her questioning about herself, Qian Jiyun raised her hand in a funny way and tapped her forehead.


    He is worried about her physical condition here, but she is doubting his ability. What is this?


    "Your talent is already very high. This medicinal pill is the detoxification pill of the primary high-grade. Generally speaking, no pharmacist can refine the primary high-grade medicinal pill when he starts refining the medicinal pill."


    Of course, he didn''t say that the pharmacist had just started to learn the alchemy technique, and he was defeated by nine out of ten pots. How could she be like her, who had ten grains in two pots in a row?


    He hadn''t heard of it anyway.


    "Elementary top grade? Is it that powerful?" An Jiuyue herself was surprised.


    She took a porcelain bottle in his hand, put it on the tip of her nose and smelled it again. The scent of the medicine made her want to make medicine again. What should I do?


    "It may be because of refining in the space, or it may not be so good outside," she said.


    "Probably."


    Qian Jiyun didn''t say anything, what she said was what she said.


    No matter where the medicinal herbs are refined, how can they be refined if they are not skilled?


    Space is not space, it is only support, and in the end, it is still Jiuyue''s own ability, isn''t it?


    "It''s getting dark, you can rest for a while, I''ll bring Zheng''er and Rong''er over, and we''ll have dinner." He said, and handed the medicine pill to her again. When she saw that she had taken it, he turned around and left the tent and went to the next door. I went to find two sons.


    "Scare It''s so late!"


    An Jiuyue finally came back to her senses. Just now, she just looked at Ye Chenglin, but she didn''t see that the sky was getting dark.


    "No, I have to cook some vegetarian dishes, I can''t just eat wild boar." She muttered and went back to the space.


    However, when she saw the big house in the space, she felt a little bit of a pain again. How long did it take to buy it, and soon she was the only one living there.


    Because other than her, no one over the age of three can enter the space.


    I didn''t buy it if I knew it earlier, I was cheated.


    "But, I couldn''t have known earlier!" She was helpless.


    Who knew that after entering Huayan Jue Ding, outsiders would not be able to enter the dimension, and this dimension is only divided into three categories for people, one is her, the other is the baby under the age of three, and the third The third category is everyone except the first two categories.


    However, it is the third category that accounts for the majority!


    But as Qian Jiyun said, this is fine, it''s better than she always brings people in carelessly and ends up being calculated by them, right?

 Chapter 575： stop yelling

    Although there are many inconveniences of not being able to get in, in general, it is still good, and you will always get used to it.


    ...


    Over there, Zhao Wei''an didn''t know what Yannuo said.


    Anyway, after taking the antidote pill, the color on Zhao Wei''an''s body slowly recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    His skin looked a little wrinkled because the puffiness on his body disappeared at once.


    But who cares about this at the moment, as long as people don''t die, that''s fortunate, wrinkle the skin a little bit, it''s better to go and report to the King of Hell, right?


    "This Ye Chenglin is really vicious."


    When several people saw Zhao Wei''an''s recovery, they were in the mood to speak, but inside and outside the words, they were all about Ye Chenglin.


    Everyone knew that she had the antidote in her hand, but she just didn''t hand it over. She had seen one vicious, but she had never seen one so vicious. Everyone finally had time to scold this woman.


    "That''s right, I really don''t know what she thinks, Yannuo, you said, if Ye Chenglin handed over the detoxification pill directly, can the master not miss her?"


    "That''s a great achievement. Although the master will not let Ye Chenglin come back directly because of this, but as long as she admits her wrong attitude in a few days, she will be able to come back, right?"


    "Such a good opportunity, but I didn''t know how to seize it, and it caused our captain to go around to ask people to take care of it, so that his sister would be better off at Broken Spirit Cliff."


    "The captain has such a younger sister. She will suffer in the future, and she will lose all face."


    After everyone was talking, it was a pity for their captain. After all, their captain is a good person, but he has such a sister, who can stand it?


    "Okay, okay, don''t scold you anymore."


    Although Zhao Wei''an was detoxified, he was still weak, but he still stopped everyone from talking about Ye Chenglin.


    It''s not that he has a good opinion of Ye Chenglin, he hates Ye Chenglin too, for his own sake, he ignores his life and death.


    And Ye Chenglin did, not only did she do it, but she also did such a thing when she knew that her eldest brother was poisoned.


    But so what?


    It was Ye Chenglin who did the wrong thing, what does it have to do with the captain?


    Although no one said the captain''s bad, but when it comes to having such a sister, the captain''s heart should feel uncomfortable.


    "You guys, just talk to me here, in front of the captain, but you can''t say a word, the captain is already sad enough He warned them.


    "understood."


    "Is that what you need to say?"


    "We will mention Ye Chenglin with the captain when we are full!"


    Several people agreed, promising to listen to them without saying anything.


    Ye Chenglin is destined to stay at the Broken Spirit Cliff for the rest of her life. As long as there is no more trouble, it''s fine. He doesn''t want to take care of the rest. What''s the matter with him?


    "I heard that there are wild boars to eat today, why don''t you go and watch? Bring a bowl to Wei An." He reminded everyone.


    "Any wild boar?"


    Hearing the wild boar, everyone''s eyes suddenly became bright, and one of the men stood up.


    "Wei An, you rest, let''s go first, and bring you a big bowl later."


    As he said that, he ran away without waiting for the others to react.

 Chapter 576： Do you want me to die?

    When the others saw their companions running away, after saying a few words to Zhao Wei''an, they also ran very fast, for fear that if they ran slowly, they would lose a piece of meat.


    "It''s good to have something to eat."


    Zhao Wei''an smiled when he saw their figures running faster than rabbits.


    Hua Yan Jue Ding eats less and drinks less all the time, not to mention the people here, who have a very good appetite and a particularly large appetite.


    "Wei An, you have a good rest, don''t go anywhere these days."


    Yan Nuo looked at Zhao Wei''an and warned him.


    "A few days off? What''s the point of this?"


    Zhao Wei''an became anxious when he heard that he had to rest for a few days.


    Their swampland itself lacks guards, and it is so hard to use one person for two purposes. Now that he has to rest for a few days, can he still sit still?


    "No, no, I''m all done, I can go back after a night''s rest."


    "you sure?"


    Yan Nuo raised his eyebrows and looked at him and asked back.


    Even if he is not a pharmacist, he knows how powerful the poison of the Scales Viper is.


    "How much original soul power do you have left now? Did you go to the swamp to kill the monsters, or let the monsters kill them?" he asked again.


    "Uh!"


    Zhao Wei''an was choked by his words.


    Yes, his body has been poisoned. If he doesn''t rest for a few days, how can he endure it? Even if it is reluctantly passed, it will only drag others down.


    "Take a good rest, the master will make arrangements, you don''t need to worry about it." Yan Nuo tapped his shoulder a few times, and then raised his feet and left.


    "Hey!"


    Zhao Wei''an sighed heavily.


    It would be great if he hadn''t been poisoned, but unfortunately, he was poisoned, unfortunately, how could they have encountered the Scaled Poisonous Snake?


    ...


    On the way to Broken Spirit Cliff.


    Ye Chenglin was dragged along by Ye Chengzong, and she was unwilling.


    "Brother, I beg you, go and beg the master, let me go back to the camp, Duanlingya is really not a place for people, brother, for the sake of my sister, you can help me again. This time."


    She struggled, trying to let go of her restrained hands and turned back to camp.


    Now that the fact is like this, she believes that as long as she returns to the camp, the master will look at her elder brother and not care so much about her.


    As long as she is thick-skinned, she can do anything as long as she doesn''t die.


    "Duanling Cliff is not a place for people to stay, so I''ll change it with you?" Ye Chengzong stopped and looked at Ye Chenglin with cold eyes asked.


    "Do you want me to die?"


    Ye Chenglin instinctively asked Ye Chengzong, her brother was in a swamp, where the monsters were more powerful, and the swamp was corrosive, as long as a little got on it, it would corrode the skin.


    "I am a girl''s family, and I will marry my master in the future. The swamp will make me disfigured!"


    Ye Chengzong: "..."


    It''s all like this, still thinking about marrying the master?


    I really don''t know what his sister thinks. It seems that he really did nothing wrong and should let her stay at Duanlingya.


    Otherwise, I still don''t know what she will do to hurt the mistress.


    Maybe after this incident, she didn''t do anything on the bright side, but as an alchemist, her greatest ability is to kill people''s lives unknowingly.


    "You still don''t want to do this kind of dream. You are not worthy of your master. Go and stay at Duanling Cliff, otherwise, I won''t be able to save you!"


    He said harshly.

 Chapter 577： Dont you even care?

    "Big brother!"


    Ye Chenglin was very angry.


    Doesn''t she have the best brother? In the past, no matter what she wanted, he would get it for her. How could it be like this now?


    Is it because of An Jiuyue?


    "You are my eldest brother, how can you not help? Could it be that you also fell in love with that vixen An Jiuyue... ah!"


    Before he could finish speaking, Ye Chengzong gave him a slap in the face.


    "Ye Chenglin, don''t you know what to say and what not to say?" he asked.


    After asking aloud, he remembered, when did his sister understand this? Wasn''t it always him who was behind her and took care of those who were offended by her.


    It was he who was wrong, she should have taken it upon herself before.


    Otherwise, it wouldn''t make her feel that what she did and what she said was the right thing to do.


    I won''t provoke my mistress anymore.


    "I was right, I was right, right?"


    Seeing Ye Chengzong''s anger, Ye Chenglin''s eyes lit up, and she was so happy that she told Ye Chengzong''s thoughts.


    "Ye Chengzong, I tell you, hurry up and ask the master to plead for me, otherwise, I will tell others that you like the mistress''s thing! Don''t think about it better!!"


    Ye Chengzong: "!"


    It was only today that he saw his mistress for the first time, and it was when Ye Chenglin was making trouble.


    Excuse me, when did he fall in love with the mistress?


    "Ye Chenglin, have you had enough trouble? The mistress is the mistress''s wife. I only have respect for her. Do you think everyone is like you, shouldn''t Xiao think?"


    "Hmph, don''t deny it, it''s useless to deny it, I already know your secret."


    Ye Chenglin still looked like her eldest brother liked An Jiuyue, although she knew in her heart that it was almost impossible, but so what?


    She knew that only in this way could she threaten her eldest brother and ask her to help her to plead with the master. She had no other choice but to risk it.


    "Brother, you beg me now, please keep it a secret for you, as long as you go to ask the master for mercy, I promise that you will not tell your secret, how about it?"


    she suggested.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Ye Chengzong didn''t know what to say.


    "Whatever you think, if you don''t want to go to Broken Spirit Cliff, that''s impossible!"


    He was really convinced by this sister, thinking about it, thinking that he would be held hostage by her, just like when she threatened the master with the antidote just now?


    But who is the master, will he be held hostage?


    There are so many lords above Hua Yan, and there must be one or two that the master knows and has a deep friendship with Can you ask for an elixir?


    And he will not be coerced by his own sister.


    If you indulge Ye Chenglin''s temper again, it will only make her troubles worse and worse, and it will eventually become unmanageable.


    "You... you don''t even care?" Ye Chenglin couldn''t believe it.


    "Aren''t you afraid that the master will kill you if he finds out that you like the mistress?"


    "Wouldn''t that be better."


    Ye Chengzong smiled at her, his face indifferent.


    "I''m dead, you can feel at ease, how?"


    "you--"


    This time, it was Ye Chenglin who was anxious.


    I thought I could go back here, but her eldest brother didn''t get caught?


    She changed her mind and thought that Ye Chengzong only took the detoxification pill to detoxify the poison. It must be paid back. If she can take out the detoxification pill, will the elder brother soften his heart and take her back?

 Chapter 578： has been poached

    "Brother, is this okay? I''ll give you the detoxification pill. You help me go to the master and ask for mercy and let me go back. What do you think?" she suggested.


    "Where is the detoxification pill?"


    Ye Chengzong still cares about the detoxification pill.


    After all, Zhao Wei''an is a member of his team, and he can''t let anything happen to Zhao Wei''an.


    If there really is a detoxification pill... He looked at Ye Chenglin with both eyes, thinking that it would be better to get the detoxification pill first, and then send Ye Chenglin back to Duanlingya.


    "You promised to help me to intercede?" Ye Chenglin''s eyes lit up.


    "Give me the detoxification pill first."


    Ye Chengzong didn''t answer, just extended his hand to Ye Chenglin.


    "well."


    Ye Chenglin responded with excitement.


    "I knew you were going to detoxify the pill. On the way back to the camp, you hid it in a place. I''ll take you to dig it out. Big brother, come with me."


    Saying that, she ran in one direction.


    It''s quite close to where she hid the detox pill, and it won''t take a while to get there. She hurried to find the detox pill, and changed the conditions for her elder brother to intercede for her, but did not see Ye Chengzong walking behind him, his eyes widened. A dark.


    So, the detoxification Dan was clearly in her hands. In order to blackmail her master, she deliberately hid things so that no one could find them?


    It''s exactly what he thought before!


    But now is not the time to question Ye Chenglin, he has to get the detoxification pill before he can save Zhao Wei''an.


    ...


    "Where is the detoxification pill, where is my detoxification pill?"


    After a while, Ye Chengzong watched Ye Chenglin kneel somewhere in the forest, digging the soil there.


    "I clearly remember that it wasn''t hidden that deep, so why isn''t there? How could it be?"


    When she got back to the camp, she crossed Yan Jin all the way and rushed back quickly. On the surface, she was worried that her eldest brother would be poisoned.


    Therefore, she didn''t hide the medicine too deeply, she just dug a shallow hole and hid the porcelain bottle in it.


    But now, why not?


    "How could this be? I clearly remember that it was here. Who, who dug up my antidote pill?" She was going crazy. This antidote pill was her only hope for returning to the camp. Say no to no more?


    "Okay, don''t look for it."


    What else could Ye Chengzong not understand?


    It must be the mantis catching the cicada and the oriole behind. Someone saw Ye Chenglin hiding something here, and later dug it away, right?


    Poor Ye Chenglin still felt like she wanted to hide and wanted to use something to get herself back to the camp.


    Even if there is an antidote, she can''t go back to the camp.


    only¡­¡­


    The detoxification pill is gone, and I don''t know what happened to Zhao Wei''an. I hope the master has already thought of a way.


    "Why don''t you look for it? This is my antidote. I want to rely on it to go back to the camp. Big brother, you can help me find and dig together. It must be there."


    After continuous blows, Ye Chenglin has shown symptoms of madness.


    Her only hope was gone, how could she just let it go, she had to find out the detoxification pill.


    "It must have been dug up, what else are you looking for?" Ye Chengzong said coldly.


    "who is it?"


    Ye Chenglin raised her head, her eyes filled with bloodthirsty light.


    "Who dug it, who? Dare to steal my stuff, I''ll kill him!"

 Chapter 579： It must be him!

    Other things are fine, but this is a detoxification pill. It is difficult to refine the detoxification pill, and it has been dug up like this. How can she be reconciled?


    Suddenly, a light flashed in front of her eyes.


    "I know who it is. It''s Yanjin. It must be him. He deliberately walked behind me, just to take advantage of me to hide the antidote pill, so he can come and dig!"


    Who else could it be if it wasn''t Yan Jin? She felt that Yan Jin had clearly higher soul power than her, so how could he keep walking behind her, even a weak girl like her?


    But it turned out that it was for her detoxification pill!


    "That despicable villain, I''m going to kill him, kill him!"


    She got up from the mud, exuding murderous aura, roaring into the air.


    Dare to dig out her detoxification pill, she lost her only hope, how could she let it go so easily?


    "Brother, if you take revenge for me, you must take revenge for me. If you kill Yan Jin, you can take Yan Jin''s place and stay by your master''s side all the time.


    That way, it will be more convenient for me to approach the master in the future, big brother, don''t you think? "


    She suddenly felt that her idea was super good. As long as Yan Jin was killed, her eldest brother could replace him, and she would see the master more often in the future.


    The more times they meet, the more favorability will increase, and then she will be able to gain the favor of her master.


    "Shut up you!"


    Ye Chengzong raised his hand and hit him with an ear scraper.


    "Do you think everyone is as despicable and shameless as you? Yanjin won''t take your antidote."


    "Why not?"


    Ye Chenglin didn''t care about the fact that she was beaten, and jumped to question.


    "It''s not him, who else is there, only he is behind me, he must have dug up my antidote, it must be him!" she roared wildly.


    "Woo! Woohoo!"


    In the midst of her roar, there was a whimper of monsters in the distance, which made her shiver.


    "Shut up!"


    Ye Chengzong reprimanded her in a low voice.


    "If you don''t want to die, just follow me to Duanling Cliff."


    As he said that, he dragged Ye Chenglin again and ran towards the liberalism of Duanlingya.


    The night was already dark, and above Hua Yan, there was no place that was completely safe. The monsters were raging. There were only two of them, and Ye Chenglin was still incompetent.


    He didn''t want to die in vain, he had to keep a useful body and kill a few more monsters.


    "I''m not going, I''m not going, I''m not going!"


    Ye Chenglin struggled against the table, but how could she fight against Ye Chengzong, a big man, and was finally sent to Duanlingya.


    ¡­


    in the camp.


    The competition all ate a bowl of wild boar, and the camp was full of laughter.


    Qian Jiyun took the two little guys and also went outside, letting the two little guys play with the others.


    Looking at these two children, I thought about the scene where he was very entangled and struggling to think about whether to raise the two children. Now that I think about it, it is really the right thing to raise.


    The two children learn everything in one go, and they have to be very serious.


    Just like this time, let them cultivate the original soul power, this is just the first day, and there is already a sign that they can''t stop.


    It''s not that their talents are good, but they work very hard, especially after hearing that cultivating original soul power can protect their mothers, they work even harder.


    Qian Jiyun thought, he may not have worked as hard as the two little guys before, right?

 Chapter 580： fell directly to the ground

    However, there is another one who works harder. After eating some food, he ran away in a hurry, returned to his tent, and went to the space to refine the medicine pill.


    He was also a little helpless, his original intention was to let Jiuyue find something of interest, so that it wouldn''t be too boring.


    But who is the boring person now?


    It seems to be him?


    He is the one who has no one to accompany him and can only sit here quietly, watching Zheng''er and Rong''er play with others.


    ...


    in space.


    An Jiuyue did not immediately go to Weikong Pavilion to look for the medicine spirit, but looked at the person in a transparent state in front of her.


    "Weina, this is what you said, transformed into a human form?" She looked at the person and asked aloud.


    Look left and right, look up and down, this is a water curtain, right? It''s not that it''s completely transparent, it''s still a little blue, but the most important thing is that if you don''t look carefully, you won''t be able to find someone here.


    "Did something go wrong?"


    "I do not know either."


    At this moment, Wei Na wanted to cry without tears.


    It doesn''t mean that Snowfish can transform into a human shape after eating it. Yes, his water curtain state is also a human shape, but it is completely inconsistent with the appearance he believes in!


    "You don''t know?" An Jiuyue asked him.


    If he doesn''t even know it, then she doesn''t even know it.


    Maybe after she has finished reading all the books in Yaoling, she will know what''s going on, at least now, she doesn''t know.


    "Maybe, maybe, it should be like this, right?"


    Weina continued to speak in an uncertain tone, but it was also a figure after all. It was no longer just a small bright spot, but it was not bad.


    "I''ll get used to this body first, this is the first time I''ve transformed into a human form... ah!"


    Before he finished speaking, he just took a step and fell to the ground because his feet were soft.


    An Jiuyue: "..."


    How can you help her with work like this, can you just rest?


    "You get used to it slowly, I''ll go to refining medicine first."


    No longer paying attention to Wei Nan, she flashed her figure, and the person had already appeared in the Wei Kong Pavilion, and soon came to the medicine spirit.


    This time, she no longer refined detoxification pills, but some other pills.


    Detoxification pills are only one type, and they are not commonly used. Blood coagulation pills, wound healing pills, etc. are the most important ones, and a lot of them are needed every day.


    Therefore, she plans to refine some blood coagulation pills tonight.


    "Jiu Bing, I want to refine the blood coagulation pill." She said to the little girl in the medicine spirit.


    "Okay, Master, Jiu Bing will prepare it for you immediately."


    Jiu Bing replied After a while, the little girl helped her prepare two sets of medicinal materials and put them next to the medicine refining furnace.


    An Jiuyue brought burning jade, lit it, and started another pot of medicine refining.


    ...


    I don''t know how long the medicinal herbs have been refined, but when An Jiuyue came out of the space, the sky was already bright.


    Although the camp is not too quiet, there are not many people walking outside.


    She estimated that they were all sleeping. After all, on top of Huayan Peak, the guards went to guard the ground in two batches and returned to the camp every day, either eating or sleeping.


    It''s really never happened before like yesterday.


    "Mother, are you out?"


    Yan Jinqing pulled a face and came in from outside the camp. After seeing An Jiuyue, he hurriedly greeted him.


    "What''s wrong with you, something happened again?"


    Seeing his solemn expression, An Jiuyue asked instinctively.

 Chapter 581： Should be scary, right?

    Isn''t all the detoxification pills resolved, so there won''t be any more disturbances, right?


    "It''s nothing, it''s just that I didn''t buy the food." Yan Jin felt that he was really a failure.


    Today, he went to the shopping street early in the morning, and wanted to squat and guard, and when the dishes in that shop were on the shelves, he snapped up all of them.


    Who knows, after he got there, where did he see any shops, an empty ground with no traces on it.


    Just like the shop yesterday, it never existed.


    Good shop, where will it go? If it wasn''t for everyone talking about it, he might have thought that he was the only one who had fancied it.


    As soon as An Jiuyue heard his words, she knew what was going on. Yan Jin really went there to guard, didn''t he?


    I really wanted to laugh, no wonder he was downcast, that''s what happened.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t buy food?" She shrugged indifferently.


    "Why doesn''t it matter?"


    Yan Jin''s eyes widened, as if he was frightened.


    "Mother, you don''t know, it''s not that I didn''t buy the food, it''s the shop, the shop with people, I don''t know when it moved out, and it''s gone.


    This is too weird, don''t you think? "


    "What''s so strange about that?"


    An Jiuyue looked at him with a calm face.


    "Huayan is extremely high here. What kind of talented people don''t have? Maybe it''s a shop opened by talented people and people who can walk around like people?"


    "Like a man...walking?"


    Yan Jin twitched the corner of his mouth, completely unable to imagine what kind of scene a shop would be walking around like a human.


    Come to think of it, it should be scary, right?


    What if they got in and the shop suddenly moved around and moved them somewhere else? I can''t even find my way back.


    "It''s scary."


    He shook his head, shook his head again.


    "But the stuff in there is said to be really cheap."


    At least this point is still desirable, things are cheap, and they are all good things, and there is no smell at all.


    "It''s better to be cheap."


    An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows, the things in her shop couldn''t be cheaper.


    "But you don''t have to buy it."


    Thinking that he didn''t buy anything, he pulled his head again.


    "Mother, is there anything you want your subordinates to do?"


    "Where''s your master?" An Jiuyue asked The master seems to have gone to the woods to hunt Lieling sheep, and I don''t know if I can find it or not, that thing is too hard to find. "Yanjin said.


    If the Lie Ling sheep were easy to find, they would have been eaten up long ago, but unfortunately they couldn''t find it, so they didn''t have to eat it. Yesterday was the best day for them to eat, and there was so much meat to eat.


    "Yan Nuo is accompanying the two little masters, they should be cultivating."


    "Ok."


    An Jiuyue said she knew.


    Every time the two little guys do one thing, they are so serious that she has to admire their perseverance.


    However, it is better to be diligent in cultivation. They are still young and their understanding ability is different from hers. Maybe the original soul power will soon surpass her.


    "Mother, you haven''t eaten yet, so I''ll bring it to you?" Yan Jin asked.


    Yesterday''s wild boar, he left a large piece for the mistress, the kitchen must have made porridge, right? Just brought it to the mistress to eat.

 Chapter 582： What a strong evil spirit!

    "No, go do your work, I''ll go take a look myself, and take a look around the camp by the way." An Jiuyue waved at him.


    She doesn''t need to be guarded at all times. You really don''t need to take her so seriously. Really, there won''t be any accidents in the camp, right?


    Yan Jin watched her leave, so she had to do her own thing.


    The camp is fairly safe, and naturally there will be no accidents. Even if something happens, there are still so many people there.


    But obviously, although they think so, they can''t stand the unfortunate situation. Even drinking a sip of cold water will stick between their teeth. Before An Jiuyue walked to the kitchen, she felt a strong coercion and rushed towards her. come.


    "Master, be careful, there is evil spirit."


    In the space, it was difficult to transform into a human form, but there was no human-like micro-nano. He was sad, but he sensed the difference outside and reminded his master.


    An Jiuyue naturally felt it too, and she didn''t need to remind her.


    If she didn''t even have this sense of ability, then she had already died in her last life, how could she have the chance to live to transcendence?


    "What a strong suffocation!"


    This is completely different from the suffocating spirit of the demon beast cubs they encountered when they first entered Huayan Jue Ding.


    It makes people feel breathless, and there is a feeling of wanting to squat down and claw directly on the ground, which is very unfriendly and makes people want to dodge.


    "It must be a powerful magical beast coming this way, Master, do you want to hide?" Weina suggested.


    In the face of such a powerful existence, even he doesn''t know if he can beat him. If he doesn''t hide, he doesn''t know how his master will be hurt.


    "hide?"


    An Jiuyue spit out a word coldly.


    She turned her head and glanced at the tent not far from her, where her two precious sons were cultivating.


    If they can still be taken into the space, then hide away, anyway, her original soul power is not good now, killing monsters or something, it is not her turn at all.


    but!


    Everyone is resting now, obviously not sensing the attack of the monsters.


    And listening to the sound, the monsters are already in front of her. If she hides, the entire camp behind her will be destroyed, and her two precious sons will not be spared.


    "Since you have met, come on."


    Saying that, An Jiuyue took out the hot weapon from her previous life from the space, two grenades, and moved in the direction with the strongest demonic aura exhausted all her strength, and then fused her original soul. force, lost it.


    ''boom! ¡¯


    There was a loud noise, and the ground was shaken by the explosion, and calm soon returned.


    "Hoohoo!"


    Immediately after, two roars of demon beasts came from the direction of the bombing.


    Such a big movement directly awakened all the guards who were dreaming of spring and autumn dreams in the tent.


    "Warcraft is coming, hurry up, hurry up!"


    A few guards didn''t even have time to put on their coats, and rushed out of the tent, constantly shouting that the monsters were coming, urging others to come out to defend.


    In their place, it''s no surprise that the demon beasts are attacking, so here are all tents, and there are no built houses, because the tents are easy to set up.


    "What magical beast? You actually came here?"


    At this time, no one paid attention to the mistress An Jiuyue. They all looked up and saw a shadow coming towards them.

 Chapter 583： Xiangyun swallowing sea python

    "Auspicious clouds swallowing the sea python, it is the auspicious cloud swallowing sea python, fast, defend the enemy, defend the enemy!"


    Everyone''s complexion changed. When they saw Xiangyun swallowing the sea python, whose complexion would remain the same? This kind of python is on top of Hua Yan, but it is the second most powerful monster.


    Look at that figure, and then look at the stance of the half-body flame and half-body icicle, it''s not easy to mess with at first glance.


    Tsk tsk, it''s not just easy to mess with, few people have been able to kill the Xiangyun swallowing sea python, and they have only heard of two camps doing it, but this does not include all the camps on their side.


    "How could such a big guy come here?" As more and more people left the tent, everyone was shocked.


    But soon, they found that one eye of Xiangyun Swallowing Sea Python was injured and still bleeding. They were even more stunned. Who has such great ability to swallow Xiangyun Sea Python? got hurt.


    They seemed to have heard a loud noise just now. Could it be that at that time, someone injured the auspicious cloud swallowing the sea python?


    Who would that be?


    They wanted to find that person, after all, that person could save their lives.


    But at this moment, they can''t find anyone they want, because the auspicious cloud swallowing sea python has already rushed towards them quickly. If it is allowed to rush to their camp, it will be over, and they will have nothing. .


    Only then did everyone react, and they rushed towards Xiangyun Swallowing Sea Python together.


    Be sure to block it outside, otherwise, the camp they have built for many years will vanish in an instant.


    The camp couldn''t stand a swipe from the tail of the auspicious cloud swallowing the sea python.


    It didn''t take a moment for the sound of fighting mixed with the roar of monsters to resound through the sky.


    An Jiuyue stood not far away, watching everyone defend against the enemy, knowing that she couldn''t help much either.


    "Mother, come here!"


    After a while, Yan Nuo held Qian Yizheng and Qian Yirong one by one, and sounded at her from a distance, and Yan Jin also hurried over.


    "Mother, mother, here, come here."


    Qian Yizheng and Qian Yirong also waved to their mother. When they saw Xiangyun swallowing the sea python, the two little guys also turned pale.


    An Jiuyue heard the sound and immediately walked towards them, not wanting to stay any longer.


    "Mistress, it''s not safe here, you can go to other places with your subordinates to avoid it."


    Yan Nuo looked up at Xiangyun Swallowing the Sea Python, gritted his teeth, and said to An Jiuyue.


    His main task is to protect the safety of the mistress and the two young sons. As for the auspicious cloud swallowing sea python, it will be left to others to deal with, although it is a difficult battle.


    "Mother."


    "Mother!"


    When the two little guys saw An Jiuyue coming over, they abandoned their promises and hugged An Jiuyue''s legs from left to right.


    "It''s okay, don''t be afraid, my mother is by your side."


    An Jiuyue lowered her head and rubbed the heads of the little guys to comfort them.


    If she can''t fight, she still has a life-saving weapon, and she will definitely not let the two children suffer half a point of harm.


    "Yannuo, Yanjin, what kind of monster is this, is it very powerful?"


    She knew that the python was called Xiangyun Swallowing the Sea Python, but she really didn''t know how powerful it was. She only saw the body that was half red and half blue, as tall as a mountain.


    In front of it, humans are as small as ants.


    "Mistress, that''s the auspicious cloud swallowing sea python. Hua Yan is the second-ranked beast. It''s very powerful. Usually, it doesn''t come here. It''s all in the north."

 Chapter 584： Hurry up to defend the enemy!

    Yan Jin said to An Jiuyue.


    They don''t know what''s going on, how did this auspicious cloud swallowing sea python come here, what is it trying to do?


    Do you want to swallow everyone here?


    Don''t doubt, the auspicious cloud swallowing sea python has this ability, it can swallow a camp in one breath, it is so powerful.


    "It is good at attacks of ice and fire, especially outside the icicles, which are burning with raging fire. The two will not merge or repel, but they can burn human beings to the ground."


    "People like us can''t stand its two attacks and will definitely lose."


    "so smart?"


    An Jiuyue''s body trembled uncontrollably.


    Such a powerful monster, fortunately, she dropped two bullets just now, which alerted the people in the camp, otherwise the entire camp would really be destroyed directly.


    "What now? Can they stop it?" she asked.


    "Should be able to?"


    Yan Nuo said uncertainly.


    However, before the words were spoken, I looked up at the guards, one by one, one group was tossed to the ground, wailing, and another group made up to fight with the auspicious cloud swallowing sea python.


    But even so, where is its opponent, just like what Yan Nuo and Yan Jin said, in less than two rounds, they were overturned to the ground again.


    This is definitely a very powerful monster.


    "Yannuo, take your mistress out of here, and I''ll help them."


    Yan Jin made a decisive decision, and after saying a word to Yan Nuo, he flew up and walked towards Xiangyun Swallowing the Sea Python.


    "Hey, you..."


    An Jiuyue wanted to say that Yan Jin was alone, so it was no use to go.


    Suddenly, she caught sight of two people out of the corner of her eyes, standing motionless beside the two little guys.


    "Wu Yi, Wu Er, go and help kill the beasts." She immediately instructed the two of them.


    These two are paper figurines, and they are not even a bit more capable than them. They will definitely be able to help. Why did she forget them just now?


    "Wow, what''s the situation?"


    Gong Cheng, who had a colorful face, also came out of his tent slowly.


    As soon as he looked up, he saw the mountain-like auspicious cloud swallowing sea python, and his face turned pale with fright. Although he had also fought monsters before, he had never seen such a big monster before.


    The waist of this monster is as big as his tent, right?


    No, it was bigger than his tent, and it was still such a long snake.


    "Why are you still standing there Hurry up and defend the enemy!"


    Although he was a **** on weekdays, but at the critical moment, he also knew that he had to defend against the enemy. If he was attacked by the monster, he would not need it to attack. If he twisted a few times, would the camp still be there?


    After shouting at Yan Nuo, he raised his foot and ran towards the monster.


    "Miyako, you..."


    An Jiuyue wanted to stop her, but was hugged by the two little guys and couldn''t move at all.


    I thought to myself, does this guy want to die? As far as his ability is concerned, he can''t even plug Xiangyun Swallowing Sea Python between his teeth, so he can only make trouble like her.


    Fortunately, she didn''t have time, but a figure flashed over quickly, directly grabbed Gong Cheng''s body that had not yet rushed over, grabbed it directly at the back collar, and threw it behind him.


    "what!"


    Gong Cheng screamed, his body fell firmly in front of An Jiuyue, and a dog gnawed at the mud.


    He raised his head with teeth, just saw An Jiuyue staring at him.

 Chapter 585： Are you here for a turn?

    Today''s face is really lost!


    An Jiuyue: "..."


    It''s really none of her business, she didn''t catch it, and she didn''t lose it.


    She raised her head and looked at the familiar figure that had already flown towards Xiangyun Swallowing Sea Python, her pupils shrank, and she couldn''t help but start to worry.


    Gong Cheng took a deep breath, put one hand on his waist, and stood up with his teeth pierced. He already knew who had lost him, but who else could it be except his second brother.


    In the past few days, he had already made plans to leave the tent to attract his second brother''s attention. Even when Ye Chenglin''s affairs were so lively last night, he didn''t come out.


    As a result, early this morning, I had to be ruthlessly ''abandoned'' by my second brother.


    What is this called!


    "I just want to help, what''s wrong?" he asked himself.


    "Master Gong, this beast is very powerful, you should not join in the fun." Yan Nuo glanced at Gong Cheng, and with Gong Cheng''s original soul power, he was not helping, but doing a disservice and helping. Woolen cloth?


    "Mistress, this subordinate will **** you and the two young masters away first. It''s not safe here."


    It''s really not safe here, and no one knows when that Xiangyun swallowing sea python will attack.


    "No."


    An Jiuyue shook her head.


    She kept staring at the battle, and there was one thing that struck her as strange.


    "Yannuo, you said earlier that this auspicious cloud swallowing sea python is the second most powerful beast, so it must be very lethal, right?" she asked.


    "It''s natural."


    Yan Nuo stared nervously at the battle, sweating for his comrade.


    "But look at the auspicious cloud swallowing sea python in front of you."


    An Jiuyue pointed at the huge monster with one finger. Although it was equally powerful, until now, it has overturned several groups of attackers, but not a single one died.


    It wasn''t that she was expecting someone to die, but the scene in front of her made her wonder.


    "Its purpose doesn''t seem to be killing people, it doesn''t hurt them, it just sweeps them away," she reminded.


    "What are you talking about, how many people are you still pointing at it?" Gong Cheng rolled his eyes, now he was too lazy to talk to An Jiuyue.


    Is there such a thing as longing for death? Wouldn''t it be better if no one died, but I was still suspicious.


    "go away!"


    An Jiuyue scolded him angrily and couldn''t help kicking him.


    Is this what she said?


    "Hey, why are you kicking me?"


    Gong Cheng was kicked in the buttocks and screamed.


    "Young Master Gong, please stop howling."


    Yan Nuo was too lazy to look at Gong Cheng, let alone listen to him.


    "Mother You are right, there is something wrong with this auspicious cloud swallowing sea python, its right eye is so badly injured, I don''t know who hurt it, so it is not murderous, only evil, it can be seen I didn''t want to kill anyone."


    "Uh."


    An Jiuyue choked on his words.


    Whoever hurts is her, but she won''t tell the truth.


    "You two are enough."


    Gong Cheng couldn''t listen anymore, one dared to say it, and the other really dared to respond.


    "Isn''t that big guy here to kill, or to sneak around? Otherwise, is it here to find someone?" The monsters have attacked the door of the house, but they still think that it is not here to kill.


    Hearing this, the two of them looked at him at the same time, and even the two little guys looked at Gong Cheng, just silently watching without saying a word.


    Gong Cheng: "..."


    Did he say anything? Is he right?


    It''s impossible for a beast to come to find someone. This is a magical beast with a flamboyant flame. How can such a hobby come from? Don''t talk about it.

 Chapter 586： The one in the Blackch Forest

    "Mother, let''s go first, it''s not safe here." Qian Yizheng said, looking at the huge monster with fear, lightly tugging at his mother''s sleeve.


    "Okay, let''s go."


    An Jiuyue looked at the two children.


    Although she doesn''t want to leave in her heart, she has a space to hide with her. If there is any accident, she can still help.


    But looking at the eager and frightened eyes of the two children, and looking at herself, she finally picked up Zheng''er and motioned for Yan Nuo to hold Rong''er.


    "Yannuo, where are we going, you lead the way."


    Thinking that Qian Jiyun and the others will have a way to deal with this python, she should believe in Qian Jiyun, it may be useless to stay here by herself.


    "Okay, mistress."


    Yan Nuo hugged Rong''er and left quickly with An Jiuyue and Gong Cheng.


    Gong Cheng didn''t want to leave at first, but he couldn''t hold back Yannuo''s dangerous eyes, as if he would knock him unconscious if he didn''t leave, and he wouldn''t do it if he didn''t leave.


    Soon, the guards of several nearby camps also heard the movement and came to support them one after another.


    They didn''t come to help because of their good friendship with Zhanyun Camp, but if they couldn''t stop the progress of this auspicious cloud swallowing sea python, their camp would also suffer.


    It''s just the difference between suffering early and suffering late, they have to come together to defend against the auspicious cloud swallowing sea python.


    The auspicious cloud swallowing sea python''s fighting power was very strong. The battle lasted for a whole day, and there were countless injured defenders. In the end, the auspicious cloud swallowing sea python escaped.


    Everyone was exhausted, sitting and resting in place, without even changing the place, all the surrounding trees were ruined by the auspicious cloud swallowing sea python, and it was a mess.


    "Thousand lords, what''s the situation, how did Xiangyun Swallow the Sea Python come here?" A guard from another camp asked aloud.


    At this moment, Qian Jiyun was also very tired. He leaned back against a tree and closed his eyes. When he heard someone make a sound, he opened his eyes.


    "If I guessed correctly, the auspicious cloud swallowing sea python just now is the one in the Heiqi Forest." He said.


    "hiss!"


    The crowd suddenly took a breath of cold air.


    No wonder so many of them hit a python, and they couldn''t hurt it for so long, but it turned out that it was the one in the Heiqi Forest?


    The strength of that python is not comparable to that of ordinary auspicious cloud swallowing sea pythons.


    It is said that There is also a vortex of the plane of monsters in the Heiqi forest, but because of the existence of such a cloud-swallowing sea python, the monsters there are simply unable to attack.


    As soon as he arrived in the Heiqi Forest, he would be killed by Xiangyun Swallowing the Sea Python, and he would not even eat bones and scum.


    "That guy, why did you come here?"


    Is this the camp that wants to scare them all away? It''s terrifying.


    "We won''t have to move, will we?" Someone asked his own question.


    The Xiangyun Swallowing Sea Python comes once, and there will be another time. This time, someone discovers it in time, so no one will die.


    "How did I hear that the python has a master and has already cultivated spiritual wisdom?" Someone asked suspiciously.


    "It is true that there is a master, but no one knows who it is," another said.


    This auspicious cloud swallowing sea python is even more difficult to provoke. It is only a very powerful existence that will someone be willing to subdue it. If it provokes trouble, how many people will die!

 Chapter 587： Didnt you hurt it too?

    "There really is a master, so why are you still here? Is that person unable to hold back the auspicious clouds and swallowing the sea python, so he was allowed to escape and make trouble?"


    "Perhaps that person has a deep hatred with us, right? He deliberately released Xiangyun Swallowing the Sea Python to make trouble?" Someone expressed his guess.


    If there were a lot of them just now, it is estimated that all of them would have to be explained here. Fortunately, the python was driven back, and I don''t know if they will come again in the future.


    "Lord Qian, did you offend anyone?" Someone asked Qian Jiyun.


    Because the purpose of the auspicious cloud swallowing sea python is very clear, it is coming towards Zhanyun camp. If it is not a python with a master, it is fine, but it may be a python with a master, coming towards Zhanyun camp.


    If you don''t offend people, what else could it be?


    Qianjiyun did not speak.


    Who did he offend? Who can he offend? It''s only been a few days since he returned to Huayan Jue Ding, he''s too busy to be busy, who else can he offend, and who is interested in offending others?


    "Shui Liu, Narcissus, distribute the medicinal pills to everyone, I''ll go back to the camp to have a look first."


    He stood up, gave the two sisters Shuiliu an order, and then left.


    "Why are you leaving? I haven''t finished speaking yet."


    The person who asked Qian Jiyun couldn''t help but muttered when he saw that he was gone.


    Could it be that Qian Jiyun really offended people and was expected by him, so he got angry and left?


    "What is there to ask? It''s only been a few days since Lord Qian came back, who can I offend?" A man next to him slapped his paw and said angrily.


    If you want to offend people, who has served the lords of the camps on their side? Every lord has offended other lords, does that count?


    Except for the daily communication on weekdays, several of their lords don''t talk to each other. Who doesn''t know this?


    "Maybe it''s just a coincidence?"


    ...


    An Jiuyue didn''t leave much, but Yan Nuo wanted to take them to a farther place, but she stopped when she saw that the visual distance was safe.


    As soon as Xiangyun Swallowing Sea Python left, she came back.


    "How are you?"


    Seeing Qian Jiyun''s return, she immediately stepped forward.


    That big guy is not easy to deal with, so many people just drive it away.


    "You are hurt?"


    Seeing the blood on his arm, she froze.


    "It''s okay, it''s just a minor injury."


    Qian Jiyun glanced sideways at his arm It was indeed a small injury.


    This kind of injury was extremely high in Huayan before, and he had to endure it many times a day. When killing monsters, it was always very dangerous. Either you died or I died.


    "I made a blood coagulation pill last night, you should eat one quickly."


    An Jiuyue took out the elixir she had refined, put it to the man''s mouth, and fed him to eat before continuing to speak.


    "That Xiangyun swallowing the sea python is really powerful. There are so many of you, but you couldn''t hurt him, but you were beaten all over." She sighed.


    The monsters here are really powerful, Qian Jiyun is fine here, and the other people must be tired, right?


    If it were her, it is estimated that she would just squat down and wait to die.


    "No matter how powerful a magical beast is, don''t you hurt it too?" Qian Jiyun said with a smile.


    "I was just lucky. Besides, those things are used less once, and they will be gone in the future." An Jiuyue said with her lips curled.


    She doesn''t want to use her own things unless she has to. After all, things are limited. This time, it''s not to warn everyone.

 Chapter 588： Xiangyun swallowing sea python is here to find someone

    In fact, she didn''t even think that she could injure Xiangyun Swallowing Sea Python just by throwing it away.


    But she threw two, and it only hurt the fur of the Xiangyun Swallowing Sea Python. It can be seen how powerful that guy is. Even if she threw ten or twenty more, she couldn''t clean up a python.


    I feel that the weapons with huge lethality in the previous life are just drizzle here.


    "If it wasn''t for Wu Yi and Wu Er this time, this battle would probably not have ended." Qian Jiyun said again.


    At this time, Wu Yi and Wu Er had gone back to protect their two little masters, and they seemed to have endless energy.


    But he also knew that it was a paper figurine and could not be compared with their ordinary people.


    Just like when they were on the battlefield, other people''s bodies were covered in blood and their clothes were torn, and they were like what they were like in normal times and when they were fighting.


    "What about Zheng''er and Rong''er?"


    "I was stimulated and went to practice." An Jiuyue said with a smile.


    According to the original words of the two little guys, they have to cultivate quickly so that they can do their part, instead of watching others fight monsters all the time.


    She has left them alone. When the child grows up, she must have the ability to protect herself, right?


    "Wu Yi and the others are with you. It''s alright. Are you tired too? Going to rest or have things to deal with? I''ll cook you a table of delicious food later, how about it?"


    "good."


    Qianjiyun responded.


    People are really tired, but he can''t rest now, and there are still many things to do next, not just drive away the auspicious cloud swallowing sea python.


    ...


    "How? Are there casualties?"


    Yan promise went to count casualties, just as An Jiuyue said, Xiangyun swallowing sea python did not come to kill.


    "Master, there are many casualties, but there are no deaths. Mistress has seen it before. This auspicious cloud swallowing sea python has no intention of killing people, but just came over to make a fuss."


    "Hehe, second brother, the second sister-in-law said just now that the Xiangyun swallowing sea python is here to find someone." Gong Cheng didn''t do anything, he was sitting in Qianjiyun''s tent, talking sarcastic words. .


    "Young Master Gong, you said this, the mistress never said that." Yan Nuo rudely stopped him.


    That is the Xiangyun Swallowing Sea Python, how could it be looking for someone It must have been ordered by someone to come here to look for trouble, I don''t know who is so ruthless, and actually let Xiangyun Swallowing the Sea Python to toss them.


    "It''s not the same. That big guy didn''t come to kill, he only came to play, didn''t he just come to find someone." Gong Cheng spread his hands and said innocently.


    Did he say it wrong?


    Who asked An Jiuyue to say that the auspicious cloud swallowing sea python was not here to kill people, who has ever seen a beast that doesn''t kill people?


    Whoever has seen it knows, he has never seen it anyway.


    But this time he really saw it, that Xiangyun swallowing the sea python didn''t kill anyone, so he just ran away.


    Qian Jiyun glanced at the two of them indifferently, and looked into the distance faintly.


    "Heiqi Forest..."


    Once, a person came out there, others may not know, but he knows.


    And there used to be no auspicious cloud swallowing sea python there, but that person appeared, timely subdued the auspicious cloud swallowing sea python, and threw it there. Therefore, there was a rule in the Heiqi Forest that prohibited people and monsters from entering.

 Chapter 589： Its going to be a **** of a time

    Because that auspicious cloud swallowing sea python is too powerful, no one can afford it.


    Today it actually came out, but it didn''t go anywhere, but came to him. If it was a coincidence, he wouldn''t believe it.


    How can there be such a coincidence in the world, there must be a purpose.


    ...


    In the space, An Jiuyue cooked a table full of delicacies and put them in her tent.


    Started stewing soup again, fresh pheasant and mushroom soup, it is a fragrant.


    "Master, do you think that python is too coincidental? You just came, and it came too? There shouldn''t be such a thing before, right?"


    Weina has transformed into a human figure, standing behind An Jiuyue, constantly muttering.


    He always felt that it was not a coincidence, but man-made.


    "Could it be that Ye Chenglin did the trick?"


    An Jiuyue: "..."


    With a spoon in her hand, she looked up at the ceiling.


    Will this Wei Na think Ye Chenglin too well? If she had the ability to drive an auspicious cloud to swallow the sea python, would she be ordered by Qian Jiyun to be thrown to the Broken Spirit Cliff?


    I rose up early to resist, and I established my own business, so why should I suffer from this useless feeling?


    "Do you think Ye Chenglin has the ability to drive Xiangyun to swallow the sea python?" she asked quietly.


    "Uh."


    After being reminded, Weina was surprised by his bold idea.


    Indeed, if that woman really has such ability, the Zhanyun camp will not be turned upside down, can it still be safe until now?


    Even the male master, it is impossible to subordinate his master. He was forced to marry by the woman. This should also be possible, right?


    After all, this is a world that depends on strength.


    "You''re right, I was wrong." He nodded.


    "But who else could it be? Is it really just a coincidence that the big guy just found a direction and ran here? Not really, I feel that guy is wise."


    he said again.


    Is there such a coincidence? Why didn''t he believe it when he said it?


    "have no idea."


    An Jiuyue shrugged and said she didn''t want to care.


    No matter how that auspicious cloud-swallowing sea python came, she only hoped that the guy would not come again next time, but this time, everyone was exhausted.


    ...


    Near the camp, the place that was swept by the huge body of Xiangyun Swallowing Sea Python was a mess.


    When Qian Jiyun came over again, the people in the other camps had already left, and only the guards of the Zhanyun camp were left, who were cleaning up the scene.


    Originally, there were also small beasts here, but now, there are only corpses left, and all the trees around are lying in disorder.


    "Master, we are discussing whether to clear all these trees." Seeing Qian Jiyun approaching, a guard came over and asked him what he meant.


    Among them, in addition to burning jade, trees are the most commonly used combustibles for cooking.


    And burning jade, it needs to spend the original soul stone to buy, in addition to the pharmacist refining medicine, they are really reluctant to use it when cooking.


    Now that there are so many ready-made burning wood, they naturally have to collect it.


    Even if they don''t collect it, after two days, they will be picked up by people in other camps. In Huayan Peak, everything can be saved.


    "Pick up when you have time."


    Qian Jiyun looked at the mess in front of him and sighed in his heart.

 Chapter 590： Bring back Qin Yifeng

    The lethality of an auspicious cloud swallowing sea python is really too great, such a big forest is gone, and it will take many years for these trees to grow again.


    "Gong Cheng, you don''t have anything to do all day, and you don''t want to practice. From tomorrow, you will have something to do." Turning his head, he looked at Gong Cheng who came with him.


    "what?"


    Gong Cheng was dumbfounded.


    What can he do? Wouldn''t it be for him to come here and move the trees back to the camp?


    He can do this job, but he is the son of the Gong family, how could he be used for such vulgar work? Can''t you just send him to do some technical work?


    "Second brother, give me the job of moving the trees, isn''t it a bit overkill?" He couldn''t help looking at Qian Jiyun and asked in a low voice.


    "Who told you to move wood?"


    Qian Jiyun glanced at him coldly, then looked at the mess again.


    "There is a large piece of land ready-made. From tomorrow, you will bring someone to clear it out," he said.


    "What?"


    Gong Cheng didn''t know why and asked.


    "The third child will bring someone here soon." Qian Jiyun reminded him.


    "What?"


    Gong Cheng was stunned.


    His second brother wants to expand the camp. This is a really good idea, but...


    "Second brother, if you expand such a large area at once, won''t the other lords have any opinions?" He asked cautiously.


    "If they want to expand, I will not object." Qian Jiyun said indifferently.


    Gong Cheng: "..."


    You are fine, but they don''t have the ability to expand.


    Expanding the camp on the top of Huayan Peak requires a lot of things, and more guards. Otherwise, even if the camp is expanded, half of the camp is still empty?


    It''s just that those people watching others expand the camp will definitely not allow it, and perhaps, there will be some noise.


    "Second brother, are you sure? Are you sure you want to expand the camp here?" He asked again with confirmation.


    Hearing this, Qian Jiyun didn''t answer, but swept his gaze towards Gong Cheng.


    "Okay, okay, I get it, I''ll take someone to do it tomorrow, okay?"


    Gong Cheng surrendered immediately, what else could he do? Let''s do it. Fortunately, moving a piece of wood or something doesn''t cost too much, and he can still do it.


    But is it really that easy to expand? Obviously not My lord, after the battle just now, the medicinal pills in our camp have almost been consumed. "Yan Qin walked over with a gloomy expression and said to Qian Jiyun.


    After all, people from other camps came here under the guise of helping them in Zhanyun Camp, and in fact they helped them a lot.


    Therefore, the medicine pills they used when they were injured were all from Zhanyun Camp.


    Originally, there were not many reserves of medicinal pills. After such a trip, it would naturally be used up, and there was not much left. He was worried that there would be a situation where medicinal pills would come out of the camp next.


    "Recall Qin Yifeng." Qian Jiyun ordered.


    Qin Yifeng did not make any mistakes, and he came back when he came back. Now is a very moment.


    "Yes, master."


    When Yan Qin responded, he opened his mouth and wanted to talk about Ye Chenglin, but he didn''t say anything after all.


    When Ye Chenglin was making trouble, he was not present, but he had heard from the people in the camp that he thought of himself as a bodhisattva, and the whole camp had to offer it.

 Chapter 591： Do you mean the old emperor?

    He dared to negotiate conditions with his master, even disregarding the life and death of his own brother.


    If such a person dares to ask her to come back in front of the master, it is estimated that he will have to be sent out by the master, and he will not want to return to the master in a short time.


    But now the pills in the camp are really tight.


    "What else do you have?"


    Seeing that he hadn''t left, Qian Jiyun asked aloud.


    "No, no."


    Yan Qin quickly shook his head, how dare he talk about Ye Chenglin.


    "If you don''t, go down and do things."


    Qian Jiyun swept his eyes sharply at him, and ordered, the next moment, he spoke again.


    "Yan Qin, if the interruption continues, you will suffer from chaos. In a few days, a group of alchemists will come over."


    Hearing this, Yan Qin''s expression froze, and he already knew in his heart, knowing what his master would do, the alchemist would be here soon, and Ye Chenglin''s fate could be met.


    "My subordinate understands."


    He shouldn''t mention Ye Chenglin any more, the master won''t give her a chance to come back, and neither can he.


    It would be good if Ye Chenglin was able to die in the battle at Duanling Cliff. If not, the master would also give Ye Chenglin the chance to "disappear".


    Death in battle was the last honor Ye Chenglin could get.


    He thought, if Ye Chenglin was still a person, she should give her eldest brother some face, and stop doing things that shouldn''t be done.


    In Huayan Peak, one step at a time is dangerous, keeping an unfaithful subordinate by his side, that is a very dangerous thing, and no one will do that.


    After answering, he backed away.


    At this moment, Gong Cheng came over again and looked at his second brother in disbelief.


    "Second brother, you just said that the third brother is coming?"


    I hadn''t reacted before, but after thinking about it carefully, I realized that something was wrong.


    The Ministry of War has always been the Ministry of War of the old emperor, and Shang Shu takes the words of the old emperor as the only imperial edict. Is his son going to come to Huayan Peak? Is this what the emperor means, or is it the second brother''s own?


    "What do you mean?" he asked.


    "What do you think?"


    Qian Jiyun gave him a look at an idiot and asked back.


    Hearing this, Gong Cheng shook his head, thinking it was unlikely.


    On weekdays, the second brother and the third brother are like thieves even when they meet each other. How could it be that he made the third brother come to Huayan?


    "Is that what the old emperor meant?"


    This is interesting The old emperor wants to divide the second brother''s top power in Huayan, and then let the third brother bring people over and want to be with the second brother. Brother evenly divides Hua Yan''s world.


    It''s a pity that he never thought that the third brother and the second brother are not very good on the surface, but secretly, they are like siblings.


    "There''s nothing wrong with Big Brother?" he asked in a low voice.


    If there is no big brother, why doesn''t he believe it? Even if the Minister of War still trusted the old emperor, the old emperor would not send someone who was not his own son to Huayanjue.


    After all, there is an example of Qianjiyun in front of him, so he can rest assured.


    Unless, there is someone operating in secret, and this person is none other than their big brother.


    So the third brother was able to bring people over.


    "Second brother, what do you three want me to say? It''s amazing!"


    He pointed a big mother finger at Qian Jiyun, the second brother, to express his inner thoughts at the moment.


    The three of them joined forces to play the old emperor, the man in power, all over the place.

 Chapter 592： Do what you do

    Especially now, does the old emperor think that his trick is very clever, not only can he divide the power of the second brother, but also make him have to help.


    Because other countries have two teams above Huayan Peak, not none, but many.


    Then their Daqing country is a big country, and there are two teams on top of Huayan Jue, which is a matter of course. Qian Jiyun must not be able to refuse his request, and do everything he can to help the team he sent.


    "But there, are there people sent by the old emperor?" he asked again.


    The old emperor is shrewd, how could they let them play tricks like this, there must be other tricks, otherwise, how could he be so relieved and hand over such a big matter to the son of the Minister of War?


    "Also, who will replace the third brother''s official position in the court?" He asked again.


    "You don''t have to worry about that."


    Qian Jiyun didn''t answer him, these are trivial matters, which will naturally be arranged by someone.


    The key is that here, they need to prepare their things, otherwise so many people will come, and the problem of accommodation alone will be able to make people stumped.


    And Mr. Fu brought a group of people with low original soul power. It is impossible for them to bring more things. They can only bring what they should use. On them, he has to prepare.


    Seeing him say that, Gong Cheng shrank his neck and stopped asking.


    "Oh, oh oh, then I''ll tidy up this land, it should be very soon."


    He still followed the instructions of the second brother, and just prepared the land, and he didn''t care about the rest, because even if he asked, he wouldn''t know, and people wouldn''t tell him.


    ...


    The preparation of the land is very fast, and it is even easier for those with original soul power to clear the wood.


    But there are other things besides clearing the wood.


    "Second brother, let me ask you... wow, second brother, what are you doing?"


    Just came in from outside the tent, and before he had time to ask anything, he saw the delicious food on the table, which almost made his eyes pop out.


    "This, this...Second brother, second sister-in-law, you are too boring. There are so many dishes, and you didn''t ask me to eat together. Can you finish it?"


    He came in from the outside, and when he was outside , he didn''t smell the scent at all. It could be seen that his eldest brother did something in the tent and didn''t let the scent leak out.


    Of course, he also knew that he couldn''t leak it out, and this must have been privately subsidized by An Jiuyue.


    Don''t think he doesn''t know anything. Someone said he hunted the wild boar last night. Just ask how many people in this camp would believe it?


    But everyone has something to eat, so you can do whatever you want, don''t worry about it.


    Those who are capable eat delicious food, and those who are incompetent eat dirt. This is such a simple truth, everyone knows it.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Qian Jiyun never thought that this guy would come in directly, and asked him with a black face.


    "What am I doing? I didn''t do anything."


    Seeing so many delicious food now, Gong Cheng has completely forgotten why he came to look for his second brother.


    If you have something to eat, eat it first and then talk about it, what is he doing? Anyway, he is really not used to the food here, so let others eat it. He will eat some good food first.

 Chapter 593： They cant protect

    "Second sister-in-law, do you have bowls and chopsticks? Give me a pair too." He rubbed his hands together and asked An Jiuyue with a smile.


    An Jiuyue really had no way to take Gong Cheng''s temperament.


    For the sake of it, he only took a sip from the second sister-in-law. After he had eaten and drank enough, he had another face. He didn''t think about his own face at all.


    In terms of face, she didn''t even agree with Qian Jiyun, so she accepted Gongcheng''s one.


    However, it was precisely because of Gong Cheng''s temperament that she wouldn''t care about his unintelligible words. Others don''t have any bad intentions, but they are often taken advantage of because they have no brains.


    "There is it there, go get it yourself."


    She looked in one direction of the tent, where there was a cupboard.


    She couldn''t put other things in her tent, but she still needed a cupboard, in order to prevent someone from breaking in like Gong Cheng without thinking.


    "Okay, thank you second sister-in-law."


    Gong Cheng was very happy when he heard her words, turned around and went to get the tableware.


    "Second brother, I''m not telling you, it''s really inconvenient for you to eat something good here, you have to think of a way."


    As he sat down to eat, he said to his second brother.


    The food here is really unpalatable. Every time he goes to the kitchen area to eat and sees everyone sitting there eating, it makes him feel uncomfortable.


    It''s hard for him, because he has to eat such a bad meal again.


    But there is no way to do it. If you don¡¯t eat, you will be hungry. If you are hungry, you will not have the strength to work and cultivate.


    "Cultivation well, and when your original soul power is successful, I will send you a team to import supplies for us." Qian Jiyun looked at Gong Cheng and said.


    Gong Cheng: "..."


    Don''t bring such a thing, he would rather go to the ground to kill the beasts than do this thing of transporting materials, it is too tiring.


    "No, second brother, I didn''t mean it that way, I just thought... I didn''t think much of it, it was just... I just said it casually, I really just said it casually."


    Anyway, if you kill him, he won''t do the thing of transporting supplies, whoever likes to go can go.


    "Huayan Jue Ding is located on the land of Daqing. Can''t we choose a few villages not far from the snowy area and provide us with seasonal vegetables?"


    An Jiuyue asked.


    "Oh, second sister-in-law, you''re thinking too easily Gong Cheng waved at An Jiuyue while eating.


    "If it''s really that simple, that''s fine, not to mention other things, the second brother just buys a large piece of land nearby and sends people to start growing vegetables, right?


    But how can things be so simple, not to mention the fire area, just entering the snow area, the vegetables and so on will have to be frozen by more than half, not to mention the fire area. "


    He shook his head, shook his head again.


    A person who cultivates original soul power, can protect himself, plus a little external defense ability, it is already a great ability.


    If the thing to be protected is too big, then it is really too much to do.


    "People like Yannuo and the others, don''t look at the fact that they brought so much white rice and grain over this time, ask them, if you let them bring so many kilos of vegetables, can they bring them over?


    It''s definitely not possible, because the vegetables are so big that they can''t be protected at all. "


    he said.


    Of course, if they can''t protect it, he can''t protect it even more. He still has this little self-knowledge.

 Chapter 594： I did that

    An Jiuyue looked at Gong Cheng, then at Qian Jiyun, motioning him to speak.


    "Gong Cheng is right, if it were me, I wouldn''t be able to protect too many things." Qian Jiyun agreed with Gong Cheng''s words and said.


    If you can bring a lot of things at once, everyone has already used this method, so why wait until now? Just can''t.


    "Wait a minute."


    An Jiuyue thought for a while, then went to one end of the tent and brought a package.


    "What if all vegetables are processed into dried vegetables like this?"


    She opened the package, which contained her sun-dried shredded radish, mixed with some green cabbage leaves, and the color was very beautiful.


    "Second sister-in-law, what are you doing with this dish? Why is the color so beautiful?"


    Gong Cheng looked over his head and glanced at the dried vegetables. He couldn''t help but be surprised. He had seen those dried vegetables dried by people outside. They were all so dark that they were actually made from pickles. Dried vegetables.


    It''s completely incomparable with these.


    "After these dried vegetables are soaked in water, they are not much different from fresh vegetables, and they are all salty. Even table salt can be saved a lot."


    An Jiuyue said.


    These vegetables are handled by herself, of course not here, but brought over from a previous life.


    But the way to deal with dried vegetables is the same.


    "The package of vegetables here is just my personal taste. After soaking, I can eat it for a few days. Is this easy to carry? Is it enough to save space?"


    she asked the two of them.


    The point is to ask Qian Jiyun.


    "Jiyun, if you think it''s okay, I can teach you how to handle this dried vegetable."


    "Second brother, I did the thing you mentioned just now."


    Gong Cheng patted Qian Jiyun''s chest on the chest, and assured him with arrogance.


    If all these vegetables are delivered to them, then they will definitely be able to guarantee the supply of the daily needs of these people in the camp, without thinking about it.


    In fact, he is also a person who has nothing to do. If he doesn''t want to be called a waste, he has to work hard and do something by himself.


    The defender of the ground, he also knows that he does not have the ability to do it, but he can still do the delivery of materials, so let''s do it.


    Logistics support is also a very important thing.


    Hearing his words, Qian Jiyun took a rare look at Gong Cheng, "Are you sure?"


    Don''t think about it for him, it''s one thing to do. With him, you don''t accept regrets. If you are sure to do something, you have to keep doing it for him.


    "It''s confirmed Gong Cheng also nodded earnestly, then looked at An Jiuyue.


    "Second sister-in-law, you will teach me more ways to preserve vegetables, right?" He asked with a smile.


    "more or less."


    An Jiuyue answered, she could teach, she would naturally teach what she should teach, I hope Gong Cheng can do this well.


    "Master, why are you teaching them?"


    In the space, Wei Na was not happy when he heard his master''s words.


    Their shop has just opened, and the business is already ''not very good'', and now the owner wants to teach the Er Lengzi how to make dried vegetables, isn''t this ruining his own business.


    How can such a thing be done? No, definitely not.


    "Aren''t you afraid of bad business in the shop?" he asked.


    "My order is just a drop in the bucket for Hua Yanjue." An Jiuyue said with a smile.

 Chapter 595： I didnt do anything, and my face screamed tired

    Besides, she has authentic fresh vegetables, can it be compared with these dried vegetables? What''s more, her food is not expensive, can it still be sold?


    And she will change the tricks to sell vegetables in the future, and not only sell these fresh vegetables.


    The business of opening a shop has to be done little by little.


    "Second sister-in-law, teach me now, I..."


    Gong Cheng was in high spirits. He wished he could learn everything now and start doing it tomorrow. After all, this is a good thing, but unfortunately, some people don''t give him this face.


    "Go out if you don''t want to eat."


    Qian Jiyun coldly said a word, directly interrupting all his words.


    Gong Cheng: "..."


    He shrank his neck, grabbed the vegetables and ate them quickly.


    Don''t look back and get run over by the second brother, you really have nothing to eat, and you have to be scolded.


    "Zhenerronger, you guys eat too, what do you want to eat, Uncle Six will give you some." He put his eyes on the two little guys and asked with a smile.


    The two little guys raised their heads and glanced at Gong Cheng coldly.


    For them, Gong Cheng gave them the impression that he almost drowned Zheng''er at the beginning, and he always had trouble getting along with their mother.


    If you are close to them, it''s better to leave, they don''t want to pay attention to that person.


    "We have hands."


    "I''ll pinch myself."


    The two spoke at the same time. After speaking, in order to prove that they had the ability to do it, they really put some dishes into their bowls and glanced at their Uncle Jiyun.


    Qian Jiyun came over knowingly, stretched out his hand and took some dishes, but not for himself, but put it in An Jiuyue''s bowl.


    "Are you tired today? Eat more."


    Gong Cheng: "!"


    Is this family trying to **** him off?


    In other words, An Jiuyue was tired, and he didn''t fight beasts or anything. It was others who fought beasts. Of course, he didn''t fight himself.


    But the second brother''s heart is too biased, I haven''t seen him caring about him.


    "Second brother, I''ve been tired all day!"


    he reminded.


    "What did you do?" Qian Jiyun asked him coldly.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Gong Cheng opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say.


    He has done a lot of things in a day today, but there is really no big thing to say about him.


    Don''t know if moving wood counts?


    "I haven''t done anything, and I still have a face crying of tiredness." Qian Jiyun continued to speak.


    "Uncle Jiyun Uncle Gong, he has no face right now, look at the painting, how shameless he is to paint such a thick painting on his face, Uncle Gong, what have you done? Have you lost your face?"


    Qian Yizheng stared at Gong Cheng with two big cute eyes, and asked innocently.


    Gong Cheng: "!!!"


    Why is he so faceless? He is clearly...


    Come on, can you tell me clearly with the two little kids? Don''t look back and talk more and more, can''t you tell?


    He grabbed some vegetables with chopsticks and put them in his bowl. He didn''t say a word, he just ate it like this, one mouth to four mouths. Thinking about it, it''s impossible to win, right?


    Or don''t be stupid, isn''t it delicious to eat his food?


    But if he could, he really wanted to fight back, his face was clearly...


    Don''t say it, don''t say it, it''s all tears when you say too much!


    He said he couldn''t go to defend the ground, he had to let him go, and the result was good, right? When I came back with this colorful outfit, I had to be laughed at by two children.

 Chapter 596： Opposition is useless

    ...


    time, day by day.


    The place where Xiangyun swallowed the sea python has been cleaned up, but the tent has not been set up because there are not enough building materials.


    Of course, these Old San Fu will bring some over there, and it will be enough at that time.


    At this time, in several nearby camps, the major lords also heard the news that Qian Jiyun had directly cleared the land.


    And they also heard that the Daqing Kingdom will send people over to form another camp, and the two camps will help each other and restrict each other.


    This is incredible.


    The strength of Qian Jiyun alone is more powerful than the two camps combined. If Daqing Kingdom has another camp, wouldn''t it be against the sky on this land?


    The major lords instinctively disagreed, and wanted to do something secretly to destroy it.


    But this is Hua Yan''s peak, not what they want to do. If a certain camp''s guards are short of a few because they are messing around casually, it may be fatal.


    And it was their own people who were killed.


    The most terrifying thing is that if they really do this, it is possible that their area will be attacked by monsters, and it will be out of control.


    This kind of thing is not what they want to see, so the major lords rack their brains, thinking about how they can keep one soldier and one soldier, and let Daqing Kingdom and Qian Jiyun no longer expand their territory.


    Several major lords who would never get together on weekdays were all surrounded by one place, Shangguo Ningse camp, and Shang Ningyi''s office tent.


    "The Daqing Kingdom actually wants to protect the camp, what do you say?"


    "How is this possible, Qian Jiyun is just a tiger. If there is another one, maybe we will take the Daqing country as the honor."


    "That''s right, Old Tang is right. If Qianjiyun is allowed to expand, is there still room for us here?"


    "We must oppose, we must oppose, and it is absolutely impossible for Daqing to dominate alone."


    The major lords patted the table one after another and said their own opinions, but these opinions were all one-sided, they just didn''t want Qian Jiyun to dominate.


    Originally in their plane, the entrance to Hua Yan''s top was in Daqing, which made them very uncomfortable.


    Now Qianjiyun even wants to expand the camp This is not to do things, if they really get bigger, won''t they be finished?


    "It''s useless for you to object."


    Shang Ningyi leaned back on the chair, and a leisurely voice sounded.


    "We are against it so vigorously here. The King of Zhanyun County will expand if it is time for expansion. If you have the ability, you can go and tell him."


    "Shang Ningyi, what do you mean by that? Are you saying that we are cowardly?" The white-robed lord slammed the table and asked when he heard Shang Ningyi''s words.


    They are not afraid of Qianjiyun, so many people, can they still be stumped by Qianjiyun? A few people combined, one person and one fist, can knock down Qian Jiyun, right?


    I''m just afraid that something will really happen to Qianjiyun, and if there are fewer guards, then something will really happen.


    "We want to move Qianjiyun, but there are fewer guards. Will you be responsible? Can you afford this responsibility?" Another purple-robed lord asked Shang Ningyi in a deep voice.


    "Don''t forget, in Qianjiyun''s territory, there are the most guards."

 Chapter 597： Sit back and reap the benefits of a fisherman

    Hearing this, the major lords could only grit their teeth and stop talking.


    The original soul power is not something that can be cultivated by anyone who wants to cultivate, and it also depends on talent.


    They searched in the whole country, and they could only find these people who had the talent for cultivation, and they also put all the good things that could be piled up in the pile, and they could only cultivate to a certain level, and they could not improve any more. .


    What can be done? Is it difficult, can we still go with Daqing Kingdom and Qian Jiyun to grab people?


    "After all, aren''t you afraid of Qian Jiyun?"


    Shang Ningyi smiled lightly and looked at the major lords with a look of disdain.


    "you--"


    "Lord Shang, you want us to have a conflict with the thousand lords, do you want to take advantage of the fisherman?"


    Just as the purple-robed lord wanted to get angry, he was stopped by another gray-robed lord. He looked at Shang Ningyi with a light smile and asked aloud.


    "Warlord, what do you mean by that, why don''t I understand?"


    Naturally, Shang Ningyi wouldn''t be so angry that he didn''t care about it, and said anything that shouldn''t be said, even though he thought so in his heart, he wouldn''t show it.


    He wanted to replace Qian Jiyun''s untidy guy for a long time.


    But what about this?


    Qianjiyun cannot be replaced by anyone who wants to replace it.


    Moreover, it is necessary to bribe all the guards without hurting the guards of Zhanyun Camp, and it is not something that can be done in a day or two.


    "I see you understand very well."


    The gray-robed lord looked at Shang Ningyi indifferently, and the corner of his eyes swept to the other lords.


    "Call us all here, don''t you just want to tell us that we can no longer hold down the thousand lords, and quickly rise up to resist, and directly drive all the people from the Zhanyun camp out of Huayan Jue?"


    He spread his hands on the table and looked at everyone innocently.


    "It''s just that I want to ask you all, if Lord Qian and his guards are driven out of Huayan Peak, how many people have you prepared to fill the positions of Lord Qian''s guards?"


    "This¡­¡­"


    "this¡­¡­"


    When everyone heard his question, they all stopped talking.


    It is also speechless, because as the lord said, Qian Jiyun has the most people in his hands, and he is slightly higher than their people in cultivating the original soul powerIf When they gathered together, they were able to drive Qian Jiyun out of Hua Yan Jue Ding, or something.


    But on top of Hua Yan, it is said that it is the direction of the plane on their side. If Qian Jiyun is driven away, who will fill the vacant positions?


    This is not in their country, as long as the officials have a little ability, they can go to the top.


    On the top of Huayan Peak, it is necessary to cultivate the original soul power. Even if people without any talent, even if they can cultivate the original soul power, they will end up being hunted by monsters if they go to the defense.


    "Actually, our country also has two territories, Lao Tang, don''t you have three more? Daqing only has one territory, and expanding one is no big deal, is it?"


    The white-robed lord looked at the other lord, Lao Tang, and said.


    "Uh."


    Lord Tang was choked by his words.


    But he really wanted to say, yes, their country has three territories on the top of Huayan Jue, but the people in the three territories combined are not as powerful as the people in Qian Jiyun''s territory!

 Chapter 598： Its not over today

    But can he say that?


    Of course he can''t, does he want to lose face? Does the country behind him lose face?


    Even if it''s true, it can''t be admitted, can it?


    "It seems... it seems to be the same, we can have three territories on our side, on the side of the thousand lords..."


    However, just because he doesn''t admit it doesn''t mean that others won''t tell the truth. On the side, a little girl glanced at Lord Tang with contempt.


    "Lord Tang already has three territories, but among your three territories, are there any powerful people in the one territory of Jiyun?"


    She slightly raised her red lips, her eyes looked at her bright red fingernails, a leisurely look.


    "you-"


    Lord Tang was instantly annoyed and raised his finger to point at the little girl.


    If it wasn''t for Shang Ningyi''s territory at the moment, he would definitely not let this stinky girl go. Don''t think that others don''t know, this girl has seen Qian Jiyun early in the morning.


    Every time I go to Zhanyun Camp, and to send this to that, I almost send myself over there.


    But has Qian Jiyun ever cared about her?


    I don''t even bother to look at her, just pretend she doesn''t exist. As for the things she sent, as much as she sent, she was sent back, and she didn''t bring any less.


    "Lord Shang, it seems that you invited us here, not to discuss things, right?" He turned his head, looked at Shang Ningyi, and asked with a sneer.


    "Brother Tang, don''t be angry, it''s the little girl who is ignorant." What should Shang Ning Yi Neng do?


    Can my own sister still scold her for outsiders? He dared to conclude that if he really dared to scold, this little girl would dare to cry to him, and she was the one who couldn''t coax well.


    She could cry as long as she cried, the key was to keep him from getting off the stage, so she went.


    But Shang Ningyi was left by her, so it also depends on whether the little girl understands her brother''s meaning and goes down the slope.


    Obviously, the one in front of him was spoiled, so lawless that even his own brother was pitted.


    "Where am I not sensible, isn''t what I said the truth? Big brother, did you even let me tell the truth? Tell me, this person''s three camps combined, does it have the strength of Qianjiyun''s one camp?


    Obviously there is none, but you still have a swollen face and pretend to be a fat man. You are shameless, and I still want shame. "


    "you-"


    Lord Tang was **** off.


    This is obviously talking about him, is he shameless?


    "Lord Shang is really good, come on, this is not the end of today, let''s go!"


    He patted the table and stood up. UU Reading stood up at the same time as him, as well as two lords, who just lifted their feet and walked out, not even giving Shang Ningyi a chance to keep him.


    "Brother Tang, Brother Tang!"


    Shang Ningyi also stood up and wanted to chase after him.


    "Brother, what are you chasing, someone who has no self-knowledge, please come to our camp for what, let him go if he wants to go."


    The little girl also stood up, stretched out her hand to take Shang Ningyi''s arm, and said coquettishly.


    She just can''t stand those self-righteous people, what''s wrong? I still want to deal with Qian Jiyun, and I don''t want to see if they have that ability!


    "Shang Ningluo!"


    This time, it''s going to be maddened by Shang Ningyi.


    Is it easy for him to gather these people here? This is not only an excellent opportunity to deal with Qian Jiyun, but also he draws everyone together and lays the foundation for himself to be the master in this area in the future.


    Now, just a few words from Shang Ningluo are gone.

 Chapter 599： Cooperation is the best benefit

    Can he be angry?


    "What nonsense are you talking about, shut up!"


    "Why am I talking nonsense?"


    Shang Ningluo still didn''t know what he did wrong, and blinked innocently.


    "It''s him who is stingy. It''s a fact that no one can tell anyone. Blame me!"


    "you--"


    Shang Ningyi was so angry that she threw away Shang Ningluo and raised his hand to hit her in the face.


    But in the end, thinking that this is his only younger sister, after the death of his mother and concubine, after he was forced to be sent to Hua Yan Jue Ding, the younger sister who voluntarily came to suffer and suffer with him, after all, was not willing to start.


    "Go back to your tent for me, and don''t come out without my orders!"


    "Brother, how can you do this?"


    Shang Ningluo stomped his feet and looked at Shang Ningyi angrily with a small mouth.


    But seeing that Shang Ningyi didn''t plan to be soft on her, the two brothers and sisters stalemate for a while, then they flattened their mouths, red eyes, and bowed their heads and went out.


    "Go back when you go back. You think I love to come here to listen to your babbling, didn''t you have to let me come?"


    She muttered as she walked out.


    "Sister, I''ll go back with you."


    On the side, a younger guy followed Shang Ningluo and left.


    "Brother Shang, my sister is ignorant, you have to discipline me more." After the two left, one of the lords who stayed behind said to Shang Ningyi.


    Just these few words offended the lord Tang. You must know that although the lord Tang is not as strong as Qian Jiyun, the three camps are still very powerful.


    "call!"


    Shang Ningyi exhaled heavily.


    What can he do? A real sister is a real sister, no one else can compare.


    With Lord Tang, he would just send something to make amends the other day. As for his sister, he could scold him, but with others, he could not suffer any grievances.


    "What the white lord said is that this girl Ning Luo was spoiled by me."


    He chuckled and shook his head, thinking in his heart that he wanted to discuss a way to deal with Qian Jiyun today, but it seemed to be impossible, and he had to wait for the next time.


    ...


    In the other camp, as soon as Shang Ningluo came back, he was half-lying on the bed with a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "You ruined the good things of eldest brother Second sister, you are very happy." Shang Ningshen opened the curtain and came in, sat on the stool and looked at this person who was only less than a quarter of an hour older than him. ''s sister.


    The two are twins, so they look very imaginary, almost exactly the same.


    "I am happy."


    Shang Ningluo also denied that she did it on purpose just now.


    "Ning Shen, you said that my brother wants to deal with Qian Jiyun every day, why doesn''t he think about it, how can he cooperate with Qian Jiyun? He is only a little weaker than Qian Jiyun, and the cooperation between the two is the best interest. Transform!"


    She sighed with emotion, even she understands the truth as a woman, why doesn''t her elder brother understand it?


    "If Big Brother hears what you say, I''m sure you will slap him!" Shang Ningshen rolled his eyes at her.


    Could it be that the second sister really doesn''t know that it is precisely because the eldest brother can''t keep up with Qian Jiyun that he thinks of Fa''er to deal with him? If he can be on an equal footing with Qian Jiyun, or if he can be on the same level as Gao Qian Jiyun, then there won''t be so many things.


    I can''t compare to others, and my own sister is chasing after others and doesn''t let go. This is the eldest brother''s heart.

 Chapter 600： I want to become stronger!

    Especially in the past few years, Qian Jiyun didn''t spend much time on Hua Yan''s top, and only focused on finding the missing lady.


    This can make Zhanyun camp better than the elder brother''s, and there are more talents than the elder brother''s side. How can the elder brother be convinced, and how can he not make Qianjiyun stumbling?


    But he was very smart not to say this to his second sister.


    Because he knew how infatuated he was with Qian Jiyun, the second sister. If he dared to say these words, the second sister could stretch out her hand and strangle him to death.


    "Qian Jiyun''s strength is indeed too great."


    "Are you an idiot?"


    Shang Ningluo rolled his eyes at Shang Ningshen and shook his head.


    "Strength is not something that anyone can have if they want. Look at the lords from other planes. Which one is not stronger than ours?


    These lords on our side are the ones who have been suppressed the most and bullied the most. Now there is a person who has become stronger little by little, isn''t it?


    Do you still think being bullied by others is a good thing? "


    She likes Qian Jiyun, she doesn''t deny it, but she doesn''t cling to Qian Jiyun, right?


    Qian Jiyun went to find his wife. Did she stop her or feel sorry for her? Did someone send someone to Daqing to find them first, then kill them quickly?


    nothing!


    Including that she wants Qianjiyun to be stronger, not for herself, but for everyone on their side.


    "Don''t think about it, if we were really suppressed, what would it be like?"


    "this¡­¡­"


    Shang Ningshen hesitated for a moment, but did not speak.


    "Is there nothing to say?"


    Shang Ningluo curled his lips and stared at the younger brother.


    "Now the lords of other planes are still willing to invite us to the Beast Fate Club because we still have someone here who can be looked up to by them. If not, will they still pay attention to us?


    Stop dreaming, don''t even think about it, they will look down on us and treat us as trash, don''t look at us in our own country, we are all high-ranking people, but here in Huayan, we are nothing.


    The weak eat the strong here. If you are a little weaker, you will be looked down upon. "


    "That''s why Big Brother wants to become stronger!"


    Shang Ningshen received these words very smoothly, without any hesitation.


    But Shang Ningluo, who heard his words, stared at him angrily.


    "Did the elder brother want to be stronger, is to pull down someone stronger than him?" She asked the third brother, Shang Ningshen.


    "This...isn''t it?"


    After all, Shang Ningshen was still young, and he was always bound by his elder brother''s thoughts. He felt that this was quite right.


    "Of course not!"


    Shang Ningluo said it with incomparable certainty Ningshen, look, Sister Yue''s medicine refining skills are better than mine, right? "


    "that¡­¡­"


    Shang Ningshen didn''t know how to answer, and was a little embarrassed.


    Saying that his second sister is not as good as a subordinate of the eldest brother, he is afraid that the second sister will not be able to accept it in her heart.


    But he doesn''t say it doesn''t mean it''s not true.


    "It seems so?"


    "Then do you see that I want to become stronger and stab Sister Yue with a knife, instead of trying to improve my alchemy skills to surpass her?"


    Shang Ningluo stared at Shang Ningshen seriously and asked.


    "It doesn''t seem to be there?"


    Shang Ningshen thought for a while and said.


    His second sister seems to have a good relationship with Sister Yue. He often sees that the second sister will ask Sister Yue about medicine refining, always humbly asking for advice.

 Chapter 601： Are you saying its time to fight?

    "So, do you understand?"


    Shang Ningluo gave him a look and let him understand.


    "You know what?"


    Shang Ningshen didn''t understand, what did he understand?


    Do you understand why Shang Ningluo didn''t use Sister Yue to operate? He doesn''t understand either!


    "you--"


    Shang Ningluo almost spat out a mouthful of old blood and glared at him again.


    "I''m really going to be **** off by you. I''m telling you, it''s not that you can pull down the stronger person and you can become stronger, but you have to work hard yourself, third brother!"


    "But eldest brother worked very hard!" Shang Ningshen thought for a while and said.


    Do you want to say that big brother is not working hard? Who would believe what he said, anyway, he felt that eldest brother really worked hard!


    "Does Qianjiyun have our big brother''s efforts? Obviously not."


    "Hey! Whoosh!"


    Shang Ningluo took a deep breath and exhaled heavily.


    She wanted to say that some things can be achieved without hard work. How can two people with different talents be compared.


    But the person whose talent is not as good as others is her eldest brother. Naturally, she will not say this, she can only hold it back.


    "Ning Shen, you are still young, and you still don''t understand some things, you just need to know that the real power is not only a strong cultivation base, but also a broad mind.


    It''s not that you kill people who are stronger than yourself, you are really strong. "


    If that''s the case, then this world can''t be messed up, what the **** do you need to cultivate, all go to conspiracy and tricks, and kill people who are stronger than yourself?


    It''s obviously wrong for the eldest brother to do this. He walked into a dead end, and without the help of others, he couldn''t get out of it.


    "You can practice more when you have time, and practice with big brother. It''s fine... Let''s exaggerate big brother."


    Shang Ningshen: "!"


    Did he exaggerate the big brother? He didn''t want to die early.


    Exaggerating the consequences of the big brother, isn''t the big brother pushing him to practice harder?


    He is a human being, and it is impossible for him to go without food every day, to patronize cultivation, he cannot do it, it is really impossible.


    "Second sister, it''s up to you to do such a thing, I can''t do it." He quickly shook his head and left the matter to his second sister to do it.


    Anyway, the second sister has done such a thing very smoothly, and she can praise the big brother as if he has something in the sky and nothing in the ground.


    The key is that the eldest brother will not take the second sister to practice together, but will happily give her more cherished medicinal materials and let her practice and refine the medicinal herbs.


    This treatment is simply different.


    Without using his head and thinking with his toes, he knew that such a thing was not suitable for him.


    "I''d better go outside for a walk Don''t get caught by Big Brother to practice."


    "You lazy bastard, when you hear that you want to practice, you back off. Is there such a thing as you?" Shang Ningluo suddenly got angry, got up and slapped the seeds on the head of Shang Ningshen.


    "Luoluo, why are you beating Ning Shen?"


    It just so happened that Shang Ningyi lifted the curtain and came in, and saw that the **** Shang Ning was beaten and screamed.


    "Uh."


    Shang Ningluo was caught and was speechless for a moment.


    But soon, she found the words, and slapped Shang Ningshen in the face with a backhand.


    "Brother, you talk about Ning Shen, I just asked him to practice obediently, but he even objected to me, saying that he wants to go out for a walk, do you think it should be beaten?"


    "I¡­¡­"


    Shang Ningshen raised his head and looked at his second sister blankly.


    Just now, did she say to let him go to practice? Didn''t he bring up the matter of cultivation by himself?

 Chapter 602： I just have to admit it

    "Second sister..."


    "It''s time to fight."


    Shang Ningyi nodded and looked at Shang Ningshen with a serious face.


    "Ningshen, go to practice, don''t go out in the past few days, there is some chaos outside."


    Xiangyun Swallowing Sea Python didn''t know why he came here. If there was a first time, there must be a second time. His younger brother''s cultivation base is really poor, so it''s hard to let him go outside.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Shang Ningshen opened his mouth, not knowing what to say.


    Why is it always him who is always mentioned? Could it be that it was not the second sister but him who annoyed Lord Tang away just now?


    "Second sister, you obviously didn''t say that just now!" He stomped his feet in place.


    "Then what did I just say?" Shang Ningluo asked him back.


    "You just said...said..."


    What are you talking about, if the second sister told the elder brother what the second sister said just now, neither of them would be able to run away!


    And obviously, he will be cut even more, because the eldest brother loves the second sister, and his younger brother seems to have picked it up.


    "I didn''t say anything, I just said something wrong."


    In the end, he could only hold his head and said sullenly.


    "It''s good to know that it''s wrong. Go and practice." Shang Ningyi looked at him and instructed.


    "Ok."


    What else can Shang Ningshen do? If he can''t fight the two in front of him, he can only do as instructed. Cultivation is cultivation. Anyway, it is probably useless.


    Go back to the tent and be in a daze, this is something he often does.


    "You!"


    After Shang Ningshen left, Shang Ningyi looked at his sister, sighed and shook his head.


    "Can''t you not cause trouble for Big Brother?"


    "Brother, I really didn''t cause trouble, and I didn''t say anything wrong! If you want to say that I''m wrong, then I have to admit it."


    Shang Ningyi: "!"


    Can''t he say a few words to her?


    "Then Tang Zhengxiao is a narrow-minded person. You provoke him today, and I don''t know how he will retaliate against you." He was helpless and sighed again.


    Tang Zhengxiao''s purpose, he can''t be more clear, he suffered a loss from Ning Luo today, and he will definitely try his best to get it back.


    And he can''t be in the camp every day, there are always times when he can''t care.


    "What can he do, can he send someone to the camp to kill me? Then we have to see if he has that ability!" Shang Ningluo pouted and said disdainfully.


    This is something Tang Zhengxiao would do, but so what?


    She is a pharmacist, who stipulated that a pharmacist can only refine medicinal pills that heal wounds and detoxify. She made her anxious She rewarded Tang Zhengxiao with a poison pill and asked him to kneel and beg for mercy!


    "Brother, why are you afraid of him? Above Hua Yan, he is the most useless, right?"


    "No matter how useless he is, he is stronger than you!"


    Shang Ningyi snapped at her angrily.


    Tang Zhengxiao is a lord after all, not an ordinary guardian. Although his original soul power is not very good, he has a lot of people under his hands.


    Moreover, in terms of original soul power, women are already at a disadvantage in cultivation, no matter how much Shang Ningluo cultivates, he can''t compare to Tang Zhengxiao.


    "You, let me tell you what to do? Don''t you know that Tang Zhengxiao has been playing against you?"


    "Humph!"


    Shang Ningluo snorted coldly.


    "He''s worthy too?!"


    Even someone like Tang Zhengxiao is worthy of her? Let''s do his Spring and Autumn Dream.


    "Then what do you think, Qian Jiyun is worthy of you?" Shang Ningyi stared at her and asked.

 Chapter 603： To subdue men, its up to you

    "You haven''t been out recently. You haven''t heard the news. Qian Jiyun has already found his wife."


    He reminded his sister not to put your mind on Qian Jiyun anymore, but he heard that Qian Jiyun is very fond of his wife who has been missing for many years.


    "so what?"


    Shang Ningluo couldn''t tell from her face that she cared about these things, but she seemed indifferent.


    "Would I care about her? Just a dispensable woman."


    "Do you really care?"


    Shang Ningyi stared at his sister without blinking.


    If you really don''t care, then it''s weird. His sister regards Qian Jiyun as a god, right?


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, he had to tell the fact that Qian Jiyun''s original soul power was indeed higher than him, and the time when Qian Jiyun came to Huayan Peak was shorter than his.


    "On the first day that woman came, she asked Qian Jiyun to drive Ye Chenglin to Duanlingya to guard the cliff. You must know that Ye Chenglin is a pharmacist!"


    "so what?"


    Shang Ningluo asked him again, Ye Chenglin, that woman has always been a goddess, and she was driven to guard the cliff. Isn''t that a matter of time.


    "Brother, you are thinking too much. Will my sister care about an inconspicuous woman? Let''s watch."


    "You really don''t want to go and see?"


    Seeing her really indifferent look, Shang Ningyi asked again to confirm.


    "After the chaos of Xiangyun Swallowing the Sea Python, the pills in the Zhanyun camp are estimated to be running low. Now that Ye Chenglin has been sent to guard the cliff again, the pills are even more nervous. Don''t you worry?"


    "What am I worried about? What is there to worry about?" Shang Ningluo rolled his eyes and asked him back.


    In short, it is impossible for her to rush to Zhanyun Camp to inquire about news for him. She will not be foolish enough to be used by her eldest brother.


    "Brother, you can go back if you''re okay. I still have to refine pharmacists. I feel less alchemy lately, so we''re going to work harder."


    Saying that, she pushed Shang Ningyi away with both hands, preventing him from staying in her tent.


    "Okay, I''ll go first, you slowly refine the medicine." Shang Ningyi was also helpless and had to leave.


    No matter how he stopped it on weekdays, this girl just wanted to run to Qianjiyun, but what he said today, this girl didn''t even go to Qianjiyun.


    Is this deliberately going against him, or do you really want to work hard and refine more medicine pills?


    "You medicinal pill I guess it''s not for your own use, so I won''t bother you."


    "Brother, you really guessed wrong this time. My medicinal pill is really made for my own use. Don''t be fussy, I''m busy." With that, Shang Ningluo pushed his eldest brother out of the tent.


    The thing that bothers her the most is that she clearly hates her elder brother who goes to see Qian Jiyun, and keeps telling her about Qian Jiyun.


    If she didn''t even have such a brain, she had been at the top of Huayan for so many years, and she would have turned into a handful of loess early, how could it be her turn to speak and refine medicine here now?


    Not to mention whether the lady that Qian Jiyun got back has any ability, even if she has no ability at all, she can coax Qian Jiyun into a circle, so what?


    It''s up to you to subdue men.


    She doesn''t have the ability to subdue Qian Jiyun, it''s her fault, what does it have to do with that woman?


    Could it be that her brother was still pointing her to attack that woman?


    That''s the biggest mistake. When the two camps are in a mess, whoever goes to defend the ground to kill the monsters, just wait for the monsters to come and kill them!

 Chapter 604： Of course its a lose-lose

    "Qianjiyun!"


    Outside the tent, Shang Ningyi turned his head and glanced at the closed curtain. When he turned around again, his expression had already sank.


    Qian Jiyun is stronger than him, he knows this, he has always known that.


    There are some things that can''t be forced. What talent, ability, are all innate, he is not as powerful as others, and he can''t do anything.


    However, Qian Jiyun is the man that his sister likes, so he absolutely cannot have other women.


    He is serious about this!


    If you dare to bring a woman to Huayan Jue Ding so openly, you have to prepare for his plan of revenge.


    Ning Luo has been chasing Qian Jiyun all these years. He sees it in his eyes. Even a man of iron should be moved, right?


    But Qian Jiyun actually ignored Ning Luo, as if there was no such person, how could he not be angry, that woman was his sister, how could Qian Jiyun look down on her so much?


    So this time, he must make Qian Jiyun look good.


    How can it be so easy to expand the camp if you think it is so easy, and it will not work if you don''t agree to any conditions for them.


    Don''t think that their discussion this time is unhappy, and they can''t take Qianjiyun. What kind of person is Tang Zhengxiao? Can he let Qianjiyun take such a big advantage?


    He also had a part in defeating Xiangyun Tunhai Python last time.


    This time, Qianjiyun wants to expand such a large camp, can Tang Zhengxiao go for a piece of the pie without opening his mouth?


    Qian Jiyun thought so well, there was another Tang Zhengxiao who was waiting to open his mouth to ask for something from him, but after opening a case of a person, he couldn''t take it anymore.


    Maybe this time, Qian Jiyun will be bleeding profusely.


    ...


    "Negotiating how to deal with me?"


    There were two people standing under a tree, and one of them was the gray-robed lord who was in the Ningse camp before.


    Qianjiyun chuckled, looked at him, and asked.


    "Who is going to deal with me? Shang Ningyi? Does he have that ability?"


    "Qian Jiyun, you have to admit that if Shang Ning Yi really wants to deal with you, he has that ability." The gray-robed lord looked at Qian Jiyun seriously and said.


    "Then what?"


    Qianjiyun continued to look at him and asked.


    "And then, of course, both sides will suffer." The gray-robed lord shrugged his shoulders and said honestly.


    If you ask who will be hurt more seriously in the end, it goes without saying, it must be Shang Ningyi''s side.


    But in the end, it''s their side that loses, and if something goes wrong between the camps, it''s still the defense that''s unstable. This is an undeniable fact.


    "Isn''t it over?"


    Qian Jiyun sneered raised his hand and patted his shoulder.


    "North Ye, unless Shang Ningyi is a lunatic, he will not take the initiative to provoke me."


    "Then let''s hope that Shang Ningyi will not become a lunatic." Zhan Beiye''s thin lips curled slightly and said lightly.


    "But you can''t deny that Shang Ningyi''s ambitions are too big. If this person''s mentality has always been this way, it''s fine. If he is a little higher, something will happen."


    He had to remind Qian Jiyun, and at the same time remind himself.


    If Shang Ningyi acts like this again, it will be very easy for an accident to happen, and it is not only himself that has an accident, but also other camps.


    "Virtue doesn''t match, it''s such a tricky thing."


    He spread his hands and said helplessly.


    "His ambition is related to the environment in which he lives."


    Qian Jiyun did not comment too much on Shang Ningyi, but just said this.

 Chapter 605： When are we getting together

    If Shang Ningyi had a good father and emperor, who could make him feel safe, it wouldn''t be like this, always thinking about getting a higher status and getting everything he wanted.


    It''s a pity that in Huayan''s top, he can''t get what he wants.


    "It can''t be said that he is immoral, but he wants too many things."


    "It''s not a truth."


    Zhan Beiye looked at Qian Jiyun and said.


    Is it so easy to get someone else''s thing, but you want to get it into your own hands?


    He wants to get other people''s things, and others still want to get his things, can he just let it go to others?


    Obviously impossible.


    "What are you going to do? I see Tang Zhengxiao''s calculating look. Although he was angry, he won''t stop there. You really have to make plans early."


    he reminded.


    Once Tang Zhengxiao becomes despicable, even he can''t stop him. This person has too many sinister tricks, which makes people overwhelmed.


    Such a person was instigated by Shang Ningyi, who knows what he will do.


    "It''s the same whether you want to fight or not, the soldiers will block it, and the water will cover it." Qian Jiyun shrugged and said.


    "You''re the only one who can say such things. If you change someone, you probably won''t be able to sleep at night. I''m just thinking about how to protect Tang Zhengxiao. That person has wasted such a righteous name."


    Zhan Beiye said with a smile.


    "By the way, I heard that your younger brother and sister were found by you. When will we get together?"


    Suddenly, he brought up An Jiuyue''s story.


    "Let''s live a while, these few are busy." Qian Jiyun declined.


    His little lady was so busy refining the medicine that she was so busy that he disappeared, so she only cared about the three meals a day for the two little guys.


    "Alright."


    Zhan Beiye did not force him.


    "Have you really thought about it? Do you have to expand it? This shouldn''t be your own intention, right?"


    He brought the topic to the expansion camp again. This expansion camp spent a lot of original soul stones and inner beads. Everyone''s cultivation base is piled up on these things.


    How much does Qian Jiyun have to lose? It is estimated that all the things that he has worked so hard to earn in the past few years have to be lost, right?


    "There''s always going to be an expansion."


    Qian Jiyun said these words very seriously.


    "If you have the spare money, expand it too, and take advantage of this time to catch your breath."


    "whispering sound!"


    Zhan Beiye rolled his eyes and patted his chest.


    "If I had the spare money, I wouldn''t try to improve my cultivation by myself and expand, the old emperor of our family wants to put more people here, it depends on whether I want it or not. ."


    He also wanted to expand or something, but every time he thought of the people the old emperor had put into him, all of them were arrogant and arrogant, and he had a headache just thinking about it.


    As for the expansion, it has been delayed again and again, and it has never been realized since he took over the camp in the hands of the third uncle.


    Expansion or something is just a matter of thinking. It is too difficult to implement it.


    "I can''t stay any longer, anyway, be careful yourself."


    It''s not too early to see the sky, Zhan Beiye decided to go back to his camp first. It''s not easy to let others know about his friendship with Qian Jiyun.


    Otherwise, Shang Ningyi would go crazy.


    "be careful."


    Qianjiyun warned him.


    "knowledge!"


    As Zhan Beiye walked forward, he raised his hand and waved at him.

 Chapter 606： shopping makes people happy

    Everyone has different sufferings and different paths to take. Just like him, there is a poisonous snake buried beside him, and it is also a poisonous snake that is related to him by blood, but wants to devour him completely.


    Therefore, he has to be careful in every step he takes, and if he makes a wrong step, he will die without a place to be buried.


    ...


    in space.


    An Jiuyue looked at the medicine refining furnace in front of her, and then looked at the medicinal materials beside her.


    "Master, the medicinal pills you need to refine are still short of two herbs." Jiu Bing, the little paper figure girl, spoke to her master with a serious face.


    An Jiuyue: "..."


    Needless to say, she has already seen that there are indeed two herbs, and they are the most crucial two.


    So, in order to refine the medicinal herbs, she had to go for a walk in the woods and come back with some medicinal herbs.


    "I won''t go today, let''s go tomorrow."


    After thinking about it, more than half of the time has passed today. If I go again, I am afraid that I will not be able to pick up any medicinal materials. It will take a lot of time to go back and forth.


    So I''ll go tomorrow, and today she''ll just... go and spend some points.


    Of course, Qian Jiyun bought so many medicinal materials for her. She can refine other medicinal herbs, but she has been refining medicinal medicinal herbs for several days, and she has to rest occasionally, right? ?


    "It''s said that shopping makes people happy, so I''ll be happy today."


    Saying that, she returned from Yaoling to Weikong Pavilion, and then returned to the space. Just when Weinan walked over, she saw the two tokens she was holding in her hand.


    "Master, what are you holding?"


    He was stunned and asked stupidly.


    After a few days of nourishment, Wei Na is already very familiar with walking, and is no longer the Wei Na who falls down at every turn.


    But it doesn''t mean that he can walk, he can''t see what the master is holding in his hand.


    "Token, can''t you see clearly?"


    An Jiuyue looked at the token in her hand, then looked up at Weina, and opened her mouth.


    Micro Nano: "..."


    He knew it was a token, but why, in the blink of an eye, the master had a token in his hand.


    Before, he had been staring at the points in the Points Mall, and he had never seen it move. Now, looking at it again, he has lost more than 10,000 points all at once.


    Needless to say, the token in the owner''s hand was used to reclaim two pieces of land.


    "Why did you buy a land token without making a sound!"


    I can''t discuss it with him. It''s too surprising. If he didn''t see it, he would think that something was wrong with the points mall, and suddenly he lost more than 10,000 points.


    "Buy it as soon as you buy it, you have to buy it anyway." An Jiuyue curled her lips and said.


    She has been talking about buying a ranch. She hesitated for a long time before buying it. Now she doesn''t want to hesitate anymore. Isn''t the point earned for use?


    "Now that the shops are open, I have to grow more grains and vegetables, don''t I?"


    "Right."


    Wei Na listened to her words and nodded.


    It is appropriate to have a variety of food, so that there can be more goods on the shelves in the store.


    It also saves that the goods that have just been put on the shelves are sold out in five minutes every day, and the rest of the time, it is an entire empty shop used by customers not to shop.


    "Then what crops do you want to grow?" he asked.


    Having decided what to plant, he can plant it right away.

 Chapter 607： Earning points isnt easy.

    "I decided to go and look around tomorrow and pick up some medicinal materials to plant on these two pieces of land," An Jiuyue said.


    Weina: "?"


    Could it be that he misunderstood, didn''t the owner just say that he had to grow more crops and vegetables before buying these two pieces of land?


    Why was the final decision, but a medicinal herb?


    "What about the vegetables, aren''t they planted?" he asked.


    "Sort of."


    An Jiuyue nodded as a matter of course.


    "When I come back tomorrow after picking up the medicine, if there is free land on these two pieces of land, I will grow vegetables and grains," she said.


    "Oh oh."


    Mina nodded knowingly.


    There must be surplus land. After all, only one day''s worth of medicinal materials can be harvested, and it is not bad to be able to plant more places and occupy a corner of one piece of land.


    For the rest, he has to think about which vegetables to grow, and which ones are the least, so let''s just grow which ones, that''s the best.


    "Master...Master, what did you buy?"


    Just when he wanted to ask the owner what vegetables she wanted to grow, he saw another token in his owner''s hand, and the 2,500 points were gone.


    Needless to say, this is the second pond, isn''t it?


    "Pond, don''t you think the little guys in the first pond can no longer be raised?" An Jiuyue looked at him innocently and said.


    Micro Nano: "..."


    He really wanted to roar, if he can''t keep it, he can sell it, master, what is your shop used for, and aquatic products can also be sold!


    But he couldn''t say that, because once it was sold, it would be gone, and the aquatic products of one pond were not enough to sell for a few days, so it was better to open more ponds and breed more.


    "I can''t keep it up, but the points..."


    If the master continues like this, the points will end soon!


    "Master, are you spending a little too much? It''s not easy to earn these points." He persuaded earnestly.


    If you continue to spend like this, the points will soon be gone. If there is something that needs to be urgent in the future, even the points are gone, what should I do?


    "No, I''ll take out the medicinal pills that I''ve refined in the past few days and give it to Qian Jiyun, and let him treat the wounds and poisons of the people in the camp. These can also earn points."


    An Jiuyue said.


    She had thought about it for a long time, reclaiming land, etc., is definitely needed.


    And the points As long as she starts refining medicine, she can earn it, as long as the medicine she refines is in demand, the points can still be earned back.


    "There are still many benefits to reclaiming the land, Micro Nano, don''t worry too much, and, you should have seen it, the second floor of the store should be selling medicinal pills, if I don''t have enough on hand How to make medicine pills?"


    "Well, Master, you are right."


    Weina nodded reluctantly. In fact, he didn''t say that it was wrong to reclaim the land. Anyway, sooner or later, it would have to be reclaimed. If you reclaim the land early, you can plant some crops earlier, right?


    "But Master, you can''t spend all the points." He reminded.


    "I know, I won''t buy another one."


    An Jiuyue looked at Weina with a smile that I knew better than you.


    "That''s good, master... What did you buy again!"


    He wanted to cry very much. Although he had earned a lot of points recently, he really couldn''t afford such an expense. He went to 30,000 all of a sudden, did he just want to cut his flesh?

 Chapter 608： How come its so useless?

    It''s over, it''s over!


    "Master, did you buy another... ranch?"


    Not only did the points in the Points Mall run out, but he was going to cry too.


    Didn''t I just buy a ranch, why buy one, earn so little points, is it easy? These are points, very useful points, all of a sudden they are gone, can he not feel distressed?


    "I''m not going to pick herbs tomorrow, maybe I''ll be able to meet little monsters, and they''ll all be raised in the space at that time, so I can''t keep them together with domestic poultry.


    Besides, these are just two pastures. If there are more, I would like to keep all the poultry separately. "


    An Jiuyue speaks right and out. In a word, this is this pasture, and it must be opened.


    "It seems...that''s what happened."


    Wei Na responded weakly, but she was already crying in her heart.


    What kind of thing is this, the hard-earned points are almost used up all of a sudden, why are they so unused?


    "I won''t tell you, you have to choose where to put these tokens."


    The land is not bad, it can be cultivated side by side like this, and the pond can be connected to the past, but the pasture will not work, even if it is close to the original pasture, you have to choose a good angle.


    It was only when she put the second ranch in place that she realized that the 30,000 points spent on this ranch were really worth it.


    "This ranch is so big!"


    Even Weina was surprised, this ranch was too big, it was several times bigger than the first one.


    "Master, why do I feel that the more I buy this ranch, the more cost-effective it is?" He asked his owner with a faint gaze.


    "is it possible?"


    An Jiuyue raised her hand to touch her chin, and didn''t think it was particularly big just because it was the second ranch.


    "Maybe there are other reasons."


    Ignoring the newly reclaimed pasture, she took the pond token, went to the edge of the previously reclaimed pond, and bent down to put down the token.


    Sure enough, as she guessed, this pond was also several times larger than the previous one.


    "Wow, master, this pond is also much bigger. It can raise a lot of things, so I won''t worry about not being able to sell it." Wei Na was excited and clapped his hands, feeling that these points are not in vain.


    Listening to his words An Jiuyue just glanced at him lightly.


    Then she walked to the back of the fifth piece of land and put down the piece of land token in the first hand.


    "Well!"


    This time, Wei Na was stunned.


    "That''s not right, Master, how come the land has grown so much, it''s all... the size of several pieces of jade, what''s the situation?"


    "If I guessed correctly, this should have something to do with our coming to Huayan Jue Ding, because this is the world of spiritual cultivation, so the land that has been cultivated is also different."


    An Jiuyue put down the last token in her hand, and said as she put it down.


    Sure enough, the last token is the same as the previous one, and it is also such a large piece of land, which is completely different from the previous five tokens.


    "Then according to what you said, as long as we reclaim the land here in the future, wouldn''t there always be such a large piece of land?" Weina was even more excited.


    There are more resources in this land, and there will be more things to grow. It¡¯s a good thing, a good thing!

 Chapter 609： Stop smearing your big brother

    "It should be so."


    An Jiuyue touched her chin and looked at the two pieces of land.


    Hope it''s not as she thought, otherwise, maybe it''s really not a good phenomenon.


    "Tomorrow I''ll dig some herbs to plant, maybe..."


    She raised her brows, thinking that she could also ask Qian Jiyun to collect some medicinal seeds for her to plant. Aren''t they all the same, but one is ready-made, while the other requires a process of growth.


    In her space, the growth rate of crops was really slow at the beginning.


    But then it slowly started to speed up. Now the growth rate is maintained at one degree, which is definitely much faster than the growth outside, and there will be more and more land. As long as the crops and medicinal materials are planted, the total It is much faster than the harvest outside.


    ...


    Broken Cliff.


    Ye Chenglin has been here for several days.


    The days at Duanlingya were definitely not easy. For her, life was worse than death every day.


    Seeing that everyone had hunted demon beasts and got several Inner Orbs, even Qin Tingfeng got four Inner Orbs, and she, after the past few days, actually only got one Inner Orb.


    This is still because everyone can''t stand her dawdling every day. She doesn''t do anything. Sooner or later, she will starve to death, so she reluctantly gathered up and gave her an inner bead.


    "Qin Tingfeng, you are very proud, aren''t you?"


    When it was their turn to rest, Ye Chenglin was furious as she watched Qin Tingfeng wipe the inner beads there.


    It was another day when she didn''t get the inner beads, and Qin Tingfeng, a person who had been with her for a few days, actually got two inner beads today, and the other guards praised him.


    "Look, I''m proud of you, it''s just such a day, let''s see if you can get two inner beads in the future!"


    Qin Tingfeng listened to her words, but just raised his head and glanced at her lightly, without saying a word, and continued to lower his head to wipe the inner beads in his hand. He was happy today, and he didn''t have the same knowledge as Ye Chenglin.


    "you--"


    Seeing that Qin Tingfeng ignored her, Ye Chenglin was even more angry.


    "Qin Tingfeng, you dare to ignore me, believe it or not, I will let my brother kill you!"


    Before she knew it she brought her elder brother Ye Chengzong out to talk about something, which she did before.


    But she forgot that Ye Chengzong had not entrusted anyone to take care of her for a few days, and he didn''t even want to inquire about her news, because he was really angry and wanted her to suffer a little.


    "Chenglin, don''t smear your eldest brother again? No matter how talented he is, he can''t stand you smearing him like this!" On the other side, a guardian couldn''t listen anymore and persuaded in distress.


    In the past few days, they could hear Ye Chenglin talking about her brother every day, either to kill someone, or to transfer someone to a more bitter and terrifying place.


    But she didn''t even think about it, does she have that ability?


    Even if it was Ye Chengzong himself, if he wanted to transfer whoever he wanted to, he could only mobilize the people under him in his own team, and he had to get the master''s consent before he could mobilize others.


    If Ye Chenglin had this ability, would she still be sent to Duanlingya to guard the cliff?


    "What''s the matter with you? I''m talking to Qin Tingfeng, are you full?" Ye Chenglin frowned when she heard someone else interrupt, and scolded him.

 Chapter 610： With power, kill you!

    "you--"


    The man was so angry that he raised his hand to greet Ye Chenglin''s face.


    He is not Ye Chenglin''s eldest brother Ye Chengzong, he can let her get angry with the eldest young miss, and he doesn''t even look at what he is, but he is just a culprit.


    Don''t want to kill the monsters properly, try to return to the camp sooner, why are you still yelling at them here?


    But the hand he hadn''t hit was stopped by the person beside him.


    "What do you care about with a mad woman? If you hurt her, she has a reason not to kill the beast tomorrow. When it comes to that, you have to say it''s your fault."


    The man glanced at Ye Chenglin disdainfully and said bluntly.


    "Mr Wu, how dare you say that to me?!"


    Ye Chenglin''s eyes widened, and she looked at the person who said her, that is, Wu Laosan in her mouth.


    Like her, she came out of Zhanyun camp, but unlike her, Wu Laosan can occasionally return to the camp, not a guilt.


    "Why don''t I dare? Who do you think you are? I don''t think this is bad or that is bad, and I don''t think about it. Which one is the most useless in Broken Spirit Cliff, there is no one else except you!"


    Wu Laosan would not be polite to her, but spoke more bluntly.


    Because Ye Chenglin had made trouble with him and poured dirty water on him, he hated this woman the most.


    "When Qin Tingfeng got more Inner Pearls, are you jealous? Then you will be jealous. Here, there are many people who get two Inner Pearls a day.


    It''s only you, you only got one inner bead in a few days, or someone else pity you and give it to you! "


    "Mr. Wu!"


    Ye Chenglin''s eyes were red, and she almost burst into tears.


    She has suffered enough grievances these days, but no one cares about her, not even her eldest brother.


    Now it''s good, even Wu Laosan, her former defeated general, dares to say that to her?


    "You wait, when I have the power one day, I will kill you!"


    She got up from the rock and ran away crying.


    "This...isn''t something wrong with her?"


    The person who was held by the third Wu looked worriedly at the direction Ye Chenglin left.


    It''s not that I''m worried about Ye Chenglin, but I can''t let Duanlingya lose a helper. Ye Chenglin will have to kill monsters with them tomorrow.


    Without one person, they may be too busy.


    "What can she do I''m afraid of dying." Wu Laosan said with a cold smile.


    "Every time a large monster comes over, she always hides in the back, and then sees the beast dying, and wants to rush up to make up for the last blow.


    When everyone is a fool, she is the only one who is smart. What is she worried about with such a person? No one will kill her if she dies, don''t worry. "


    Hearing this, everyone looked at Mr. Wu and laughed.


    That''s right, it''s a really good statement. Isn''t that what Ye Chenglin did these days. It''s a pity that no one is stupid and will not give her a chance to make up for it.


    Of course, they held their own inner beads and gave it to Ye Chenglin for nothing. They were really stupid.


    "Listen to the wind, you are very happy today."


    Several people ignored Ye Chenglin, but looked at Qin Tingfeng and began to talk and laugh.


    "Yeah, my sister has gone back to the camp."


    Qin Tingfeng opened his mouth with a smile, thinking of the news from the camp that the master told his sister to go back, and he was happy.

 Chapter 611： To die, to die!

    He had been worried about his sister before, but now he doesn''t have to worry, he can concentrate on killing the monsters.


    "She should go back to the camp too, because Ye Chenglin was implicated. In my opinion, if this person stays, it is estimated that Captain Ye will be implicated."


    Wu Laosan pouted and said.


    This is what he dislikes the most, the place where Wu is the most respected, he is weaker than Ye Chengzong, he admits this, and at the same time admires Ye Chengzong.


    But why does Ye Chenglin keep talking about her brother and Ye Chengzong''s reputation every day, yelling at them?


    A good captain, his reputation was basically ruined by Ye Chenglin, his own sister.


    With such a woman, who would have a good impression of her?


    "Isn''t this still worrying about Captain Ye." Several other people also smiled helplessly and said.


    If you don''t care about Captain Ye''s relationship, what''s Ye Chenglin''s point? They will give her an inner pearl? Do what love does.


    "In the end, it''s a real brother, do you mean you can put it down if you let it go? Poor Captain Ye."


    After hearing this, everyone shook their heads.


    On the other hand, Qin Tingfeng, who was still rubbing the inner beads, smiled indifferently.


    Is Ye Chengzong poor?


    He didn''t feel at all that it wasn''t fair that his sister, who he was used to, had to take care of her.


    Therefore, God is fair to everyone, and what kind of punishment will be punished for doing something wrong. Ye Chengzong made Ye Chenglin accustomed to being lawless, so in the end, it was Ye Chengzong himself who was spread all over the place.


    If it''s a pity, it is. Ye Chengzong''s talent, at least among them, is superior.


    But who made him condone Ye Chenglin''s sister too much?


    "It''s alright, don''t say it, what''s the use of not talking so much, let''s take a shower and sleep, and I will kill the beasts in the morning tomorrow." One of the guards said, not wanting to hear them discuss Ye Chenglin and Ye Chengzong.


    In the evening, who wants to discuss the person they hate, especially that person is Ye Chenglin.


    If you have that spare time, you might as well sleep more or practice for a few hours. You will have to kill monsters in the morning tomorrow, and if anything will happen at night, who knows?


    This is the ground, and there will be danger to life at any time.


    ...


    Another place Ye Chenglin hid her face and ran into a small tree.


    "It''s all you, it''s all your fault, little fox, why don''t you die, you die, die!" She kept kicking a tree pole with one foot, yelling incessantly.


    As for who was scolding, if someone else was there, he would definitely be able to hear it, and it was An Jiuyue who was scolding.


    If it wasn''t for An Jiuyue''s cheap mouth and embarrassing her in front of Qian Jiyun, why would she end up like this? Isn''t it just saying a few words to her, what''s wrong?


    Here, the women are basically alchemists, and An Jiuyue has just arrived, so she is a junior alchemist.


    She, Ye Chenglin, is An Jiuyue''s senior. Since she is a senior, what''s the matter with the younger generation? Why can''t An Jiuyue bear it, and she has to complain in front of Qian Jiyun?


    This kind of woman is hypocritical. She is obviously a worthless person, but she can''t bear even the slightest grievance.


    Do people like this still want Hua Yan to survive?


    "Wait, when I get back to the camp, I want you to look good, An Jiuyue, you little bitch, you... ah!"

 Chapter 612： My name is Mingfucheng

    "Yo, who is this, swearing in this dark forest."


    Suddenly, a voice sounded from behind Ye Chenglin, making her scream in fright, almost jumping up, her heart beating ''bang bang''.


    "You... who are you?"


    She turned her head and saw a young man looking at her with a smile.


    Out of caution, she took a step back, her right hand gripped the whip hanging from her waist, and looked at the man nervously.


    She has been at Broken Spirit Cliff for several days. Although she doesn''t know the names of all the guardians, she can still remember all the appearances. There is no such a man at all.


    Who is he and why is he here?


    "It''s such a pity that such a charming girl''s family was abandoned by Qian Jiyun''s incomprehensible man? It''s really a pity, little girl, do you want to follow the Lord and keep you delicious and spicy in the future, how about it?"


    The man looked at her with obviously malicious eyes, and slowly approached her.


    "You... who are you? Don''t come, don''t come!"


    Ye Chenglin wanted to step back again, but she only took a step back, and was blocked by the tree pole behind her. She looked at the man in front of her in horror.


    "What''s so good about liking Qianjiyun, a former soul master who only cultivated to an advanced level, in our place, the advanced original soul master is simply a lot of people, little beauty, follow me back, I can let you How about becoming a high-level original soul master soon?"


    "You... are you from another plane?"


    Ye Chenglin''s eyes brightened when she heard that she could become a high-level original soul master.


    If she also became as powerful as Qian Jiyun, would Qian Jiyun still dislike her? Would you still like that useless woman An Jiuyue?


    Definitely not, Qian Jiyun will definitely like her.


    "who are you?"


    This is the third time she has asked a man.


    "You should have heard of my name. My name is Mingfucheng." Mingfucheng''s thin lips curled slightly, and his eyes looked straight at Ye Chenglin.


    Although a lowly woman is not enough for him to like, but if it can hit Qian Jiyun''s camp, he is willing to do it.


    This one, Ye Chenglin, has been in Zhanyun Camp for several years, and she knows the camp very well.


    Then He started from Ye Chenglin and dealt with Qian Jiyun, wouldn''t it be easier?


    "You, you are from the Moon-Dark Empire, you are..."


    Ye Chenglin''s eyes became brighter. The Moon and Underworld Empire was a plane above them. She heard that the people who came there were very strong.


    Can she actually be seen by the men of the Moon-Dark Empire?


    If she is really attracted by the man in front of her, what does she care about Qianjiyun? When she becomes stronger, even if there are a hundred Qianjiyun, she can kill them all like ants. trampled to death.


    "What do you want me to do? Deal with Qianjiyun?" She looked at him cautiously and asked cautiously.


    Hearing this, Mingfucheng couldn''t be more proud of himself. Look, this is the person under Qian Jiyun''s hands. When he heard his name, he didn''t even recognize his master, so he called him by name.


    "To deal with Qian Jiyun, you don''t have that ability yet, but as long as you become a woman in my Mingfu City, you will soon have that ability."


    Of course, one of many women, that''s all.

 Chapter 613： Who can see it?

    He added another sentence in his heart, as the prince of the Yueming Empire, how could there be a woman by his side, not to mention, this woman named Ye Chenglin, at most, can only be a servant by his side.


    After dealing with Qianjiyun, when it is useless, just throw it away.


    He thought very well, and Ye Chenglin thought even better.


    "Really? Can I really go with you?"


    She was bullied and ridiculed every day in Duanlingya, and she kept getting hurt.


    How could a woman as beautiful as a fairy like her with a talent higher than others be able to be a guardian.


    She should be held and loved by men every day. Every man should bow down under her pomegranate skirt and put her in the most honorable position. That is the life she should have.


    At this moment, just hearing a word from Mingfucheng, she had already imagined that she had cultivated to a higher level than Qianjiyun, and then stepped on Qianjiyun under her feet and let him watch An. The scene where the vixen Jiuyue was killed by her.


    Just thinking about it made her feel happy.


    "Of course, there is still a lack of a woman beside this prince. It''s just right, you are also suitable." Mingfucheng chuckled, looked Ye Chenglin up and down, raised his hand to squeeze her chin lightly, and asked her to look up at him.


    "Okay, okay, I do, I do."


    Ye Chenglin nodded again and again, wishing to follow Mingfu City and leave now, and no longer be angry with those people over at Duanlingya.


    In fact, it really doesn''t matter what kind of man you follow. The key is to follow Mingfu City, and she may go to a higher plane. She has long heard that there are better resources there that can make her soar. .


    When I wanted to follow Qian Jiyun before, it was because he was the lord. I felt that only by following him would she be able to get shelter.


    Now that she has a better choice, she naturally wants to fly to a higher airspace.


    "Should we go now? I don''t want to stay at Duanlingya for a moment." She asked Mingfucheng anxiously.


    "So anxious?"


    Mingfucheng looked at Ye Chenglin with a funny look.


    It''s no wonder that Qian Jiyun doesn''t look down on such a woman. She doesn''t even want to give the position of a bed-warming maid. A woman who betrays her master with such a hook Who can see it?


    "What''s the matter? You have to go back and say hello, right? You left so quietly. Looking back, your old master thought you were in danger. Would you be in a hurry?"


    Ye Chenglin opened her mouth and wanted to say that Qian Jiyun would not.


    How could such an indifferent man be anxious for her? Maybe just waiting for her to disappear quickly.


    She secretly told herself that when she became stronger, she would definitely take revenge, and neither Qian Jiyun nor An Jiuyue would want to run away.


    Especially An Jiuyue, a little vixen who specializes in seducing men, she will definitely make An Jiuyue''s life worse than death.


    "Why are you going to say hello? Can''t you just not go?"


    She looked at Mingfu City cautiously and asked in a low voice.


    Of course, she actually wanted to show off in her heart. Look, Qian Jiyun was blind and didn''t like her, but gems always have a chance to shine.


    No, the chance that belongs to her just fell from the sky.

 Chapter 614： Is there any difference?

    She really wanted to tell the world that Ye Chenglin was the woman worthy of men''s cherishment. What kind of thing is An Jiuyue? Besides Qian Jiyun, who else could want her?


    But if the news of her betrayal of Qian Jiyun was sent back to Zhanyun Camp, her brother would definitely know.


    She also pointed out that she would bring her brother over after she had settled down in the new place. Although her brother was not ruthless towards her, she also had her own considerations.


    She is a woman, and it is impossible for her to rely on men all her life. It is best to have her own brothers to support her.


    As long as her brother works hard enough, I believe that her life will be better in the future.


    Moreover, Qian Jiyun is really not easy to provoke. Although this man in front of him is from a higher plane, it is not certain whether he can beat Qian Jiyun.


    She doesn''t want to come to the door to die, it''s best not to see Qian Jiyun until she is strong.


    "Brother Fucheng, we can just go straight. That dirty and messy place in Duanlingya, how can someone as noble as you deserve to go there, or we will..."


    "What did you call me? Huh?"


    Mingfucheng''s black eyes swept towards her bloodthirsty, raised his hand to grab the woman''s neck, leaned close to her ear, and asked softly.


    Letting her follow him was the greatest sacrifice he had ever made, yet he still wanted to call him brother? Can such a disgusting name be called by a lowly woman?


    "Uh."


    Ye Chenglin was taken aback and shrank her neck unconsciously.


    What if you don''t call your brother, isn''t that the best name? Didn''t he let her be his wife? She used to listen to other women, and many of them called her husband like this.


    "me¡­¡­"


    "Could it be that when you were in Zhanyun Camp, that''s what you call Qian Jiyun?" He almost strangled Ye Chenglin''s hand as soon as he grabbed Ye Chenglin''s neck.


    "Woman, you don''t think you can be the only woman around this prince by following me, do you? How dare you call me brother? Remember to this prince, this prince can make you stronger, but you¡ª


    A woman from a lower plane, do you still think she is so noble? At most, she is only worthy of being a maid next to this prince, a maid who warms the bed, do you understand? "


    "I¡­¡­"


    Ye Chenglin''s face flushed from being pinched.


    She really wanted to say How can this be compared to Zhanyun Camp, when she was in Zhanyun Camp, she was just a subordinate.


    But the current situation is different. Didn''t Mingfucheng take a fancy to her? Didn''t he let her be his wife? That''s it, so why call him a master?


    However, she didn''t dare to ask this.


    But what Mingfucheng said just now, she could hear it clearly.


    A maid, she can only be a maid, it turns out that this man can only make her a maid when he sees her? not his wife.


    That''s right, the plane where Mingfu City is located is already much higher than where she is, and that is a place where she could never climb.


    Now that she finally has such an opportunity, of course she has to seize it tightly. What''s wrong with being a maid? What''s wrong with calling the master?


    After so many years, she is still called Master Qianjiyun? Is there any difference?


    If there is a difference, it is that in Qianjiyun, she is only worthy of hard work, but in Mingfu City, at least she can get the benefits she wants.

 Chapter 615： Are you embarrassed?

    "It''s Chenglin''s fault. You are Chenglin''s master."


    "It''s almost there."


    Mingfucheng was very satisfied with her sense of taste, loosened her neck, switched to using the palm of her hand, and patted her face.


    "Let''s go, this prince will take you to see those companions who were born and died with you, humbled to the bottom of the mud, but couldn''t eat enough and don''t get warm, haha."


    After saying that, he laughed and walked forward.


    Thinking of Qian Jiyun who clearly came from a lower plane, but was still arrogant in front of him, and then thought of himself taking his subordinates under his body and arbitrarily harassing him.


    He was really eager to see Qian Jiyun''s gnashing of hatred look.


    That scene must have made him feel very comfortable, right?


    ...


    In the tent, An Jiuyue put a few dishes on the table, and then, looking at a cheeky man, he came over again at the appointed time. She looked at Qian Jiyun and was speechless.


    "Why did you swore to such a cheeky person?" she asked quietly.


    "Hey, hey hey, second sister-in-law, what are you talking about? What do you mean my second brother swore to a cheeky person like me? Why am I being cheeky? I... No, where am I being cheeky?"


    Qian Jiyun hasn''t spoken yet, and Gong Cheng, who just came in from outside, is not happy.


    Didn''t he just come over to eat some of their food? As for him, what''s the matter with him? He''s also great, isn''t he?


    At least better than An Jiuyue, right?


    "I''ve been working very tired and hard all day, can''t I still eat something good?" he asked.


    In the past, at the top of Huayan, it was okay not to have good food, but now there is obviously good food, why doesn''t he eat it?


    "Uncle Gong, Uncle Yannuo and the others are more tired than you. They haven''t eaten any good food. Why can you?" Gong Cheng, who was going to sit down.


    What he said was a big talk. In the camp, except for the two little ones, everyone worked harder than Uncle Gongcheng.


    At this point, he and his brother have eyes, but they can see.


    Gong Cheng was successfully choked by the little guy''s words. Yan Nuo and Yan Jin have indeed done a lot of things recently, more than he has done, but what''s the matter?


    "Then you two didn''t do anything, so you''re still eating," he said.


    "Uncle Gong Are you comparing me and Rong''er?"


    Hearing this, Qian Yizheng, who didn''t intend to speak at first, gave her mother''s chopsticks a meal, and blinked her big eyes and raised her head to look at Gong Cheng with some contempt.


    It looks like you are asking, as an adult, you are embarrassed to compare with our two children. Are you ashamed?


    "Uh!"


    Gong Cheng was almost choked to death by his words.


    He was fed up. Compared with two children, he couldn''t be laughed at when he said it?


    "I didn''t say that. I''m talking about your mother. Isn''t she still doing nothing, isn''t she eating big fish and meat every day?"


    As he said that, he smacked his mouth towards An Jiuyue a few times.


    "If you can make such a table of dishes, you can eat it every day. My brother and I have no objection." Qian Yirong snorted softly and said.


    "Besides, who said my mother didn''t work, Uncle Gong, look over there, those are the medicinal pills my mother refined these days, she is busy.

 Chapter 616： stop, stop, stop

    How is it like you, I have nothing to do every day, and I still feel that I am justified when I walk around. "


    He looked at the long table on the other side, where there were rows of pill bottles, all of which An Jiuyue had recently refined.


    "What kind of medicine pill, your mother just started to make medicine, what can you make... uh!"


    Gong Cheng followed the little guy''s gaze and looked towards the long table, while muttering in his mouth, he didn''t believe that An Jiuyue could refine something.


    But when he saw so many bottles of medicinal pills on the long table, he almost choked on the vegetables.


    "Second sister-in-law, you have just started refining medicine, can you make so many medicinal pills? What quality are these? You can''t put one medicinal pill in a porcelain bottle, right?"


    Ordinary pharmacists put a pot of medicinal pills in a porcelain bottle, but here, he is very doubtful, is An Jiuyue putting one medicinal pill in a bottle in order to show that she has refined a lot of medicinal pills?


    Of course, it''s not impossible to do this. The medicinal pills she made by herself can be put as she likes.


    But the next moment, he thought of a question.


    "That''s not right, you have just started refining medicine pills, so you can make pills? Impossible, right?"


    Alchemist is a very difficult profession. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is made of medicinal materials. Ordinary people want to become a pharmacist without first smashing tens of thousands of hundreds of thousands of original soul stones. What about the elixir?


    But An Jiuyue has only been refining for a few days, and she can refine the medicine pill.


    Taking ten thousand steps back, even if the porcelain vase on the long table contained a medicinal pill, it would be very powerful.


    Ye Chenglin, who always boasted that her alchemy skills were better than anyone else, and that she was one of a kind. When she first started refining medicine pills, she didn''t refine one pot and destroy one pot. It took more than a month to make one pot. Medicine is here.


    "Isn''t it true, second brother, second sister-in-law is also a genius?"


    His eyes moved from An Jiuyue to Qian Jiyun''s body, and he asked blankly.


    Qian Jiyun didn''t say anything, just swept his cold eyes lightly over him, then continued to hold his chopsticks and put a lot of her favorite dishes on the plate in front of Jiuyue.


    After clipping the two little guys a lot, they stopped.


    After the previous experience, he already knew that this guy came here to rub food, and almost half of the food had to go into his stomach.


    Gong Cheng, who watched his movements: "..."


    Why don''t you just eat a few of their dishes As for it, it makes him look like he hasn''t eaten in years.


    "Second brother, you''ve almost got it, you''ve almost got it, you''ve eaten up all the dishes, what else can I eat? Stop, stop, stop, stop quickly, don''t put down your chopsticks."


    While he was talking, he quickly picked up his chopsticks and rushed towards the plate. Now he still cares about the medicine and Bhutan medicine, so hurry up and grab the vegetables to eat.


    For some unknown reason, he always felt that An Jiuyue''s craftsmanship made it a pity not to be a cook. These dishes are different from those made by others, and they are very delicious.


    Perhaps, it may be because of the lack of clothing and food at the top of Huayan.


    He thought so.


    "Sure enough, the food on the top of Hua Yan is still too little. Such a simple meal can be eaten so deliciously." He sighed.


    "Miyako!"


    Qian Jiyun put down the chopsticks in his hand and glanced coldly at Gong Cheng.

 Chapter 617： I was picking it up

    "Okay, okay, I won''t say it, I won''t say it." Gong Cheng hurriedly made a gesture of surrender, how could he dare to say anything, now there is nothing more important than filling his stomach.


    ...


    The next morning, An Jiuyue got up early, and after arranging the two little guys, she was ready to go to collect medicine.


    Knowing that she is going to collect medicine, how can Qian Jiyun feel at ease and let her go alone?


    Even if Yan Nuo and Yan Jin were with him, he was not at ease, so he threw his hand over, handed everything over to Gong Cheng, and went with her.


    As soon as he woke up in a daze, Gong Cheng, who had arranged a lot of things for no reason, said: "..."


    Did the second brother think it was unfair to see him eating too much, so he arranged so many things for him?


    He really didn''t eat much. He could swear to God that he didn''t eat as much as the second brother. This is a fact that everyone has seen, isn''t it?


    Expanding the camp is enough for him to be busy by himself, where is there so much time to deal with the things that the second brother explained to him, let''s talk about it...


    "Second brother, I can''t go to the swamp alone!"


    The second brother is going to the swamp today. He met a lord there and was going to talk about some things. What is the matter with him?


    Besides, what did he say when he went?


    Said his second brother asked him to meet in order to accompany the woman? Doesn''t that directly offend people?


    Also, how does he go to the swamp by himself, there are monsters all the way, he won''t be carried away by monsters, right?


    "I''ve never seen someone who cares so much about relatives and friends, not to mention that I''m not a friend, second brother, I''m your sixth brother, even if it''s not a relative, it''s your younger brother who hurts when you were young, right?


    Is there such a jerk? Did you pick me up? "


    "It was originally picked up."


    Before his voice fell, a childish voice rang in his ears.


    Gong Cheng turned his eyes and saw Qian Yizheng and Qian Yirong at a glance, and beside them were Wu Yi and Wu Er.


    He had seen the martial arts of Wu Yi and Wu Er before, and the second brother was not as powerful as them. When killing monsters, the original soul power seemed like he didn''t need money, and he couldn''t use it up no matter how he used it.


    What he didn''t know was how much Wu Yi and the others used their original soul power, which An Jiuyue used to accumulate points, of course it was amazing.


    "You two little guys..."


    He is so angry He is not as good as the two little guys. They are protected by someone. Now he doesn''t even have anyone to protect him. Yan Qin went to the swamp to reinforce him early in the morning.


    Suddenly, his eyes lit up, and there was a cyan light in the eyes of the two little guys.


    "Uncle Gong, what do you want?"


    Qian Yizheng was instinctively vigilant, and took a step back with his younger brother.


    They should avoid those wolf-like eyes. Who made this Gong Cheng look like a child who didn''t grow up, not as good as the two of them.


    "Zheng''er, Rong''er, do you want to go outside and play?" Gong Cheng put his hands in front of him, rubbed each other hard, looked at the two with a wicked smile, and asked.


    Don''t children like to play the most, as long as he proposes to go outside, they should agree?


    Yes or no?


    "Uncle Gong is going to the swamp. There are many interesting things in that place. Do you want to go with Uncle Gong? You said that Uncle Qin is also there."

 Chapter 618： Dont be so bewildering

    Hearing this, Qian Yizheng and Qian Yirong looked at each other, and at the same time, they saw helplessness in each other''s eyes.


    Although the two of them are children, do they really look like they are so easy to deceive?


    "Uncle Gong, you''d better go by yourself. My brother and I want to cultivate. We''re not like you. It''s okay if we don''t cultivate. We don''t need to protect our mother. We have children that our mother wants to protect."


    "Yes, yes, we have to practice hard, and in the future, we have to protect our mother''s people. Unlike Uncle Gong, it''s okay if we don''t want to make progress."


    Gong Cheng: "???"


    No, think, enter, take!


    Is he such an image in the eyes of the two little guys?


    Where did he not want to make progress?


    where? where!


    Heaven and earth conscience, he is really busy during the day, I haven''t seen him wearing a cat face, and he is so busy that his feet don''t touch the ground?


    And in the evening, after eating at his second brother''s place every day, he hurried back to his camp and practiced very hard, okay?


    You''ve already worked so hard, where are you not going to make progress?


    Moreover, what''s so special is that the two children said that he is not aggressive, this is a bit discriminatory, and he was discriminated against by the two children!


    How can he bear it, how can he bear it?


    "Hehe, Zheng''er Rong''er, you don''t know this. Meditation is usually carried out at night. During the day, you have to go outside to fight monsters to consolidate the original soul power in your body."


    In fact, he had to endure it if he couldn''t bear it. Resisting the thought of wanting to go back, he smiled and looked at the two of them.


    "So, uncle is going to a place where there are monsters now, and I will take you to fight monsters, will you go?"


    "Uncle Gong, did we really fight monsters instead of being beaten by monsters?"


    Qian Yirong tilted her head and asked him.


    As far as their original soul power is concerned, they have only just begun to cultivate. According to their mother''s words, they are going out now to fill the teeth of the beasts.


    "Uh!"


    Gong Cheng was successfully choked by them.


    I couldn''t help but wonder, these two little guys were born to beat him, right?


    "How come, when we reach the swamp, aren''t Uncle Yan Qin and the others still there, they will protect you." He said quickly.


    "Then you don''t say it directly You greeted us to go over there to cause trouble for Uncle Yan Qin." Qian Yizheng spread two small hands in front of him, and sighed again.


    Gong Cheng burst into tears, why is it so difficult to coax a child now, is it easy for him?


    "How could it be causing trouble? You still have Wu Yi and Wu Er. With them here, who would dare to say that you are going to cause trouble? You are obviously here to help."


    Hearing this, the two little guys looked at each other again and saw each other''s shrugging.


    "Uncle Gong, you can actually say it directly, you don''t need to be so circumspect." Qian Yizheng turned to look at Gong Cheng and spoke very seriously.


    "What?"


    Gong Cheng himself doesn''t know how he is beating around the bush?


    He wants to take two little guys to go outside to gain knowledge, is it wrong? Also, why is he beating around the bush? Isn''t what he said all the truth?


    "Would you like to borrow Wu Yi or Wu Er? In fact, my brother and I are practicing in the camp, and we only need to keep one. You don''t need to talk to us in such a subtle way. We are still young, and there are some words that we really can''t hear. got it."

 Chapter 619： Where does he have low self-esteem?

    "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space (!


    Qian Yirong looked at him and said.


    Gong Cheng: "!!!"


    Heaven and earth conscience, he really didn''t think that way, really!


    He really wanted to take the two little guys to take a look outside. As for their safety, with Wu Yi and Wu Er there, there would be no accident, and when they arrived in the swamp, there would be Yan Qin and the others.


    Also, is it because he speaks cryptically, or are these two little guys just too precocious?


    What he didn''t think of, they thought of it, and they said him!


    "You really don''t go out with your uncle? It''s boring to practice in the camp." He asked them again without giving up, also wanting to have a better relationship with the two little guys.


    The last time he went to the lake, he thought about it for many days and knew that he was wrong.


    Now the two little guys hate him as soon as they see him, also because of the sequelae left from the last time, he also wants to try his best to make up for it.


    To be honest, An Jiuyue is also pretty good, at least her cooking skills are good, and now she can refine medicine pills, and she can barely match his second brother.


    The most important thing is that even if he says he is not worthy, it is useless.


    One, two or three, all take his words as farts, what can he do, he can only accept it, right?


    "Is it really boring?"


    Qian Yizheng blinked her lovely eyes and looked at Gong Cheng.


    Although Qian Yirong didn''t speak, he looked at him with a sympathetic look on his face.


    "Yeah, yeah, it''s really boring. Uncle knows this." Gong Cheng nodded immediately. In order to express his boredom, he even pulled himself out to testify.


    Cultivation is a very boring thing to do, who can say that it is not?


    It''s just that in order to improve to a higher level, everyone is forcing themselves to keep cultivating in this boring and boring situation.


    If everyone could calm down and cultivate at all times, they would have already reached a higher level.


    He really felt that way.


    "No wonder."


    Qian Yirong''s eyes were even more sympathetic.


    "Uncle Gong, I finally understand how you feel. This feeling of being out of tune with others must be hard, right?"


    "Gah?"


    Gong Cheng couldn''t understand what he meant.


    What kind of feeling out of place, what happened to him? Don''t you just say that cultivation is boring, so what?


    Also, what''s the matter with those infinitely sympathetic eyes, is he an adult, does he need the sympathy and pity of two little brats?


    "Second brother, how can you say that, it''s good that Uncle Gong can find such a credible reason for his lack of enterprising spirit. We can''t fall into the trap any more."


    Qian Yizheng said something to his younger brother, then took a step forward, tiptoed on tiptoe, and held Gong Cheng''s wrist on his chest with his small hand.


    "Uncle Gong, you don''t have to feel inferior, it''s not your fault that you can''t cultivate, it''s just because others are too powerful As long as you work harder, you will definitely be able to surpass others.


    In fact, the second brother is right. You are making excuses for not working hard. It is a wrong idea. You are really wrong.


    However, if you feel that thinking like this will make your heart feel a little better, then you can continue to think that way. In fact, cultivation is really boring. "


    Gong Cheng: "!!!"


    Where does he have low self-esteem? Isn''t cultivation a very boring thing? He clearly said the truth!


    "No, you... when did I say..."


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space The latest chapter address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Read the full text here: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space txt download address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record this time (Chapter 619 Where does he have low self-esteem?) The reading record, you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 620： Guaranteed to complete the task

    No, what are these two kids talking about? They still say that he doesn''t want to make progress, doesn''t like to cultivate, and makes excuses for himself, right?


    After all, he is also their sixth uncle, right? Are there any of them hating their elders like this?


    He hesitated for a while, but he still didn''t think of how he should respond to the two little guys. It was too embarrassing for him! !


    "Uncle Gong, let''s lend you Wu Er."


    Just when Gong Cheng wanted to refute, he heard Qian Yirong speak to him, looking at him with sympathy in his eyes, making Gong Cheng very mad.


    "As for us, Uncle Gong, it doesn''t matter if we are bored. We are still young and we are not afraid of being bored, so now we are going to do what you find boring, Uncle Gong, goodbye."


    The two waved their arms at him, and after leaving Wu Er behind, they went back to their tent.


    Gong Cheng, who was left behind, realized after a long while that what the two of them said was to do boring things, to meditate and practice.


    He stretched out his hand towards their backs, wanting to keep the two of them behind.


    In the end, he could only sigh heavily, and raised his hand to wipe his face.


    Thinking that he is so old, he can''t even talk about two big children. This face that fell to the ground, no matter how you pick it up, you can''t pick it up!


    But what can he do? The two little guys can''t fight, they can''t scold, they can only bear it.


    In the end, he obediently took Wu Er to the swamp and went to meet the lord with a cat face. The lord also had some friendship with Qian Jiyun. Seeing Gong Cheng''s face, he started from the meeting. , laughed until he left.


    But Gong Cheng is so angry, but he still can''t attack!


    ...


    There are many medicinal materials that An Jiuyue needs to collect.


    Before she came out, she specifically asked Shuiliu and Narcissus. The two were most familiar with the medicinal materials in the nearby woods.


    But in the end, she still followed the road that Qian Jiyun brought her, and came to this place to collect herbs, and did not follow the place introduced by Shuiliu and the others.


    "Master, the medicinal materials here are really much more than when we were in Daqing Kingdom. Look, they are everywhere."


    In the space, Wei Na looked at the herbs all over the floor and was excited.


    Outside the space, An Jiuyue rolled her eyes, "These are all common herbs, and I haven''t picked up the ones I need most!"


    She reminded Weina Besides, where are they all over the place?


    Yes, it was everywhere, but what she dug were all medicinal materials that could be planted again and needed to grow again. To put it bluntly, they were some seedlings.


    These are things that others have not been able to poach, so she got cheap.


    "If these herbs are grown, can I still dig them?" she asked.


    Haven''t you seen an adult medicinal herb? They are all over the place, and they are not ready to use.


    It''s no wonder that Qian Jiyun spent so many original soul stones for so many medicinal materials before. It seems that Hua Yan''s top medicinal materials are not easily picked.


    "Look at me carefully, I don''t know where I want the medicinal herbs, but they have serious uses." She urged Wei Na.


    "Okay, promise to complete the task."


    Weina made an OK gesture for her, then concentrated her energy and searched around to see if there was any medicinal herbs that his master needed.

 Chapter 621： just so poisonous

    But as An Jiuyue said, medicinal materials are not so easy to find. Even if you see a large piece of medicinal materials wherever you go, they are just small seedlings that have not grown.


    So far, he has not found any medicinal materials that can be used now.


    "Jiuyue, there is a ten thousand poisonous ginseng here."


    Suddenly, Qian Jiyun''s voice rang in her ears.


    Hearing the three words Wanduginseng, An Jiuyue''s eyes suddenly lit up, he dug up the medicinal herb in his hand, threw it into the space, and then got up and walked towards Qianjiyun.


    "Obviously I found it first."


    In the space, Weina muttered a little unwillingly.


    It''s just that he was robbed by Qian Jiyun, a stinky man, before he could remind his master.


    "Let me see, where is Wandu Ginseng?"


    An Jiuyue walked to the man''s side and looked in the direction he pointed with one hand.


    "Sure enough, it is Wandu Ginseng, and there is Yuyinhua next to it." Her eyes brightened, and she found the two herbs she needed at once, but she was very happy.


    "Are you talking about this purple flower?" Qian Jiyun stretched out his hand and moved towards the flower.


    "do not move!"


    An Jiuyue immediately reached out and grabbed his wrist to stop him.


    "Yinyin flower is very poisonous. If it touches a little bit, the skin will quickly fester, and it is the kind that can''t even be treated." She reminded.


    These two kinds of medicinal materials are mutually reinforcing, but the toxicity of Wandu ginseng is not the poison of Yuyin flower. If people encounter Yuyin flower, if they don''t use the medicinal herbs concentrated and refined with Wandu ginseng, they will not be able to cure the poison.


    But it takes time to refine Wandu ginseng. If ordinary people are directly poisoned by Yuyinhua, the only way is to chop off a certain part of their body with one knife.


    Otherwise, just wait for a moment and a half, and the whole person will be turned into pus.


    "Don''t doubt, it''s just that poisonous."


    Seeing Qian Jiyun looking at her suspiciously, she said with certainty.


    At the same time, he took out a clean handkerchief from the space, wrapped his hand, and began to dig the root system of Yuyinhua.


    But Qian Jiyun didn''t let her dig by herself, but snatched the handkerchief and shovel in her hands, and went to dig the rainy flower by herself. How could she be allowed to do such a dangerous thing?


    "You watch while I dig."


    An Jiuyue looked at him, but UU Reading didn''t speak, and let him dig.


    The tools for digging up the medicinal materials have been robbed, what else can she say, only idle.


    In fact, Yuyin flower is not a real flower, and it is still the kind of medicinal material that does not bloom.


    It''s just that when its leaves grow, it will coil itself into the shape of a flower. It is purple, very beautiful, and has dew-like crystals on it, so it is named Yuyin Flower.


    And that crystal is actually the most poisonous concentrated liquid in Yuyin Flower, and it can''t be more poisonous.


    It is precisely because this flower is too domineering and poisonous that it has been given a negative character. Many people have been poisoned by Yuyin Flower in order to dig Wandu Ginseng.


    Because this flower is indeed very attractive, and because many pharmacists are women, they love beautiful things such as flowers and plants, and those who don¡¯t know it all want to pick one for collection.


    "I''ve never seen this medicinal material in Uncle Old Wang''s place, Jiuyue, what kind of medicine are you trying to make?"


    "Refining the primary Jiuyang Pill." An Jiuyue answered him.


    "Jiuyang Dan?"

 Chapter 622： Primary 9 Yang Dan

    Qian Jiyun raised his head in surprise, almost because he was excited, he was about to touch Yuyinhua when his hand shook.


    "Is it the kind of Jiuyang Pill that I know? Is there a prescription for Jiuyang Pill in Suizhilou?" he asked.


    "Be careful."


    An Jiuyue naturally saw his inadvertent movement. Seeing that he was not injured, she breathed a sigh of relief, but gave him a worried look and reminded in a low voice.


    If she is really touched by Yuyinhua, she has no way to detoxify it now, she can only do it according to the original method.


    "I don''t want to chop off your hand either!"


    "I know, I was too excited just now." Qian Jiyun nodded, indicating that she understood.


    Jiuyang Pill is the best pill to improve original soul power. He has only heard of it, but he has never seen it. Even in planes higher than them, Jiuyang Pill is rare.


    Above Hua Yan, there is no such medicine. First, no one has the prescription of Jiuyang Dan, and secondly, there are not many decent alchemists here.


    There are fewer seniors, let alone the kings?


    And the prescription of Jiuyang Pill is a secret among secrets. It is only available to very few pharmacists. It is an exclusive secret recipe, and it is the kind that will never be passed on.


    He still remembers that one year, Huayan''s top monsters rioted violently, but when his friend Zhan Beiye heard that there was a king-level Jiuyang Pill in his plane, he would rather give up the lordship to Zhan. Xinye, also want to get that Jiuyang Pill.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t get it in the end, because he couldn''t get the support of his family, and that Jiuyang Pill was finally cheaper than another grandson of the Zhan family.


    For this reason, Zhan Beiye hadn''t returned to Zhan''s house for several years, and he devoted himself to the top of Hua Yan. He knew that it was Zhan Beiye and his family who were blocking the air.


    "Not in the Suizhilou, but in the Weikong Pavilion." An Jiuyue answered his previous question.


    "But this prescription requires too many medicinal materials, and the primary Jiuyang Dan has no effect."


    Hearing her words, Qianjiyun almost spewed out.


    It really doesn''t matter what effect doesn''t work. It''s elementary now, but it doesn''t mean that it will always be elementary in the future.


    Moreover, who said that the effect of the primary Jiuyang Dan is not good?


    "Jiuyue, the primary Jiuyang Pill, for our plane, is already the best elixir to improve cultivation. If it is higher, I''m afraid they will not be able to eat it."


    He reminded Jiuyue Jiuyang Pill is not an ordinary medicine pill.


    "puff!"


    An Jiuyue couldn''t help it and laughed.


    "I haven''t got this medicine yet, so you''re thinking about benefiting the people in your camp?"


    Jiuyang Pill is a kind of medicinal pill that is difficult to refine. A pharmacist of the same grade can make several pills in one pot, but Jiuyang Pill can only be refined one pot and one pot fails.


    And even if the refining is one grade lower than his own, the second grade Jiuyang Pill is basically a failure.


    That''s why Jiuyang Dan is so precious.


    She hasn''t prepared any medicinal materials here, and hasn''t started trying to refine it yet.


    "You trust me so much that you can refine the Jiuyang Pill?" she asked him.


    "I don''t believe you, who can I believe?" Qian Jiyun asked her back with a smile.


    In his life, he has long lost all his relatives, and the only one left is her, a woman named An Jiuyue.

 Chapter 623： Ice Heartworm

    In fact, he never told An Jiuyue that although Qian Yiyun always called him eldest brother, she was not related by blood to him.


    "Heh, just coax me."


    An Jiuyue smiled and shook her head, looking down at the rainy flower that was about to be dug out.


    "Be careful, don''t touch yourself, the crystals on it are very poisonous, the kind that can poison a very large beast."


    Qian Jiyun didn''t answer, just slowly dug out a whole Yuyin flower from the soil, and then watched her put it into the space.


    In the space, Wei Na naturally took over. He is not afraid of anything, and any poison is useless to him, and everything is illusory.


    After dealing with the most poisonous, the two began to dig Wanduginseng.


    The toxicity of Wandu Ginseng is relatively mild, not as poisonous as Yuyinhua, but it is also untouchable.


    An Jiuyue replaced Qian Jiyun with another handkerchief, which was covered with rainy and yin flowers, and lit a fire directly, and burned it clean, not leaving any trace of poison for it.


    "Mother, what are you burning?"


    Yan Jingang, who was carrying a bamboo basket, came over and saw black smoke, and even the flames were black, so he couldn''t help but ask.


    He had never seen such a fire before. It was actually black. If it wasn''t for black smoke, he wouldn''t have guessed what it was doing. What was it burning?


    "Have you dug up so many medicinal herbs for the veil that was soaked in poison?" An Jiuyue looked up at Yan Jin, and then looked at the bamboo basket on his back, there was already a small half of the bamboo basket.


    "Ok."


    Yan Jin nodded and looked in one direction.


    "There are many medicinal materials there, but they are all common medicinal materials. According to your instructions, the subordinates have dug them up. The roots are well preserved, and the promise is still digging."


    "I see what is there?"


    After An Jiuyue said something, she saw Yan Jin took the bamboo basket off her back and handed it to her.


    "Mistress, look, I''ll go and help the master."


    "Okay, be careful." An Jiuyue instructed and responded.


    Then, she put her eyes into the bamboo basket, not to mention, there are quite a lot of medicinal materials in Yan Jincai, and the root system is really well preserved.


    "It''s easy for you to plant." She said to Weina in her mind.


    "Even if it''s not well-preserved it''s easy for me to plant it." Weina said leisurely.


    It''s really simple, there is enough spiritual energy in the space, to put it a bit harsher, it is a vegetable leaf that is about to rot. If you trim the rotten one and plant it in the land of the space, it is possible to grow a new vegetable again. .


    What''s more, these herbs are the ones that look pretty good.


    "Just blow it up, it''s really your credit." An Jiuyue said without a good look, raised her hand directly, and prepared to take all the medicinal materials into the space.


    Suddenly, she saw a white bug on a herb with sharp eyes, and she moved her hand.


    "Is this the ice-heart worm?"


    She picked up the herb and put it in front of her and looked at it carefully.


    "Sure enough, there are actually ice-heart worms here."


    "What is the ice-heart worm?" Wei Nan asked in confusion.


    He had also read the prescription of Jiuyang Pill before, but he had never seen any ice-heart worms needed, so why would the owner be so excited when he saw such a worm?

 Chapter 624： Roots are the hardest to dig

    "Could it be that this worm can still be eaten? This is disgusting."


    "Disgusting you big bastard!"


    An Jiuyue scolded him angrily, "Why can''t you eat insects? Is this also meat?"


    Besides, is it a matter of eating or not?


    "Baozi ice heart worm is a kind of insect that can continuously produce spiritual energy. If there are several such insects on a certain medicinal plant, then the spiritual energy and medicinal properties of the medicinal materials in this place are definitely better than other medicinal plants. The success rate of refining medicinal pills must be increased by more than 20%."


    she explained.


    "It''s a pity, that''s all."


    This is a bit of a pity. It would be great if there were two, and one male and one female!


    "Master, you are stupid!"


    Wei Na rolled his eyes and laughed at his master.


    "Since there is the first article, there must be the second article and the third article. Where did these medicinal materials come from, just ask the guy if he is not?"


    The guy he was talking about was naturally a man of gold. Didn''t he dug up all the medicinal plants in this bamboo basket.


    "you''re right."


    An Jiuyue nodded and looked at Yanjin who was helping to dig Wanduginseng.


    Of course, at this time, the two were digging for Wandu Ginseng, and she accidentally said that it would be damaged. She could ask later.


    "I''ll ask him later."


    As she said that, she put all the medicinal plants except the one with the ice heart worm into the space and let Weina go to plant them.


    On the other hand, Qian Jiyun digs Wandu ginseng, but it is also very hard. This ginseng is highly poisonous and cannot be touched. They still need to dig it out without damaging the root system of Wandu ginseng.


    "Master, you take it here, and I''ll dig it."


    Yan Jin glanced at his master and handed the main ginseng pole in front of his master.


    Now only the roots need to be dug out, and the main ginseng poles have been dug out, but these roots are the most difficult to dig, and you have to lie on the ground before you can do it.


    He is a subordinate, and such a thing is naturally done by him, how can the master do it?


    He thought so.


    But obviously, Qian Jiyun didn''t think so.


    "No, you''ve got it."


    He didn''t want to change his hands, what if a handful of Wandu Ginseng was dug up? This ten thousand poisonous ginseng is very difficult to find. He has traveled so many places, and only found this one.


    It is the medicinal plant that Jiuyue needs must not be destroyed.


    "Yes, master."


    Yan Jin responded and looked at the huge ginseng plant in his hand.


    It should have been many years, and they haven''t been poached by anyone. It''s cheaper for their mistress.


    But he didn''t even know what kind of medicinal plant it was, and he only knew it after the master told him.


    After a while, the two dug out the Wandu ginseng.


    An Jiuyue walked over and patted the soil on Qian Jiyun''s body before she collected Wandu Ginseng. In front of Yan Jin, there was nothing wrong with her. After all, the previous Snowfish, she Not all received.


    "Yanjin, where did you dug this medicinal plant, do you remember?" An Jiuyue asked Yanjin while burning the veil.


    Yan Jin raised his head and saw the medicinal plant in An Jiuyue''s hand at a glance. Naturally, he also saw the crawling bug on top of the medicinal plant.


    Why did he bring this thing back, it was clearly cleaned up.

 Chapter 625： Where is it rare?

    "Oh, why are these bugs still there? I''m sorry, mistress, I thought I cleaned up the bugs."


    For these worms, he gave up a lot of medicinal materials, and finally picked a few good ones and dug them up, but he didn''t expect that there was still a worm left.


    You know, just such a worm can ruin a large area of ??medicinal herb gardens. The ability of worms to eat leaves is innate and does not need to be learned.


    "So, does this bug still exist?"


    Hearing his words, An Jiuyue''s eyes lit up and asked him.


    As long as there are more, she will catch a few more. In fact, she will take as much as she wants.


    "Uh."


    Yan Jin choked on her words.


    "What about you?"


    Qian Jiyun glared at him and reminded him.


    "This... Mistress, is this bug still useful?" Yan Jin didn''t understand, but still asked in a low voice.


    It''s just some white bugs, there are a lot of them, but he also finds it strange that only that place has medicinal materials, but there are no such bugs.


    "Broken worm, a good thing that increases the medicinal properties of medicinal plants, can also increase the yield of medicinal plants." An Jiuyue explained.


    "so good?"


    Yan Jin''s eyes lit up when he heard this.


    I remembered that he had put a lot of effort into getting rid of these worms before, and he had also given up a lot of medicinal herbs.


    As a result, this bug still has such a big effect. Fortunately, it was seen by the mistress, otherwise no one would find it, and it would be directly wiped out by him.


    "I haven''t heard Shuiliu and the others mention it before."


    That must be because they don''t know about it, he added.


    "Broken worms are rare." An Jiuyue explained again.


    "Where is it rare?"


    Yan Jin was not convinced, he saw a big piece of it.


    However, this worm is quite edible. With such a large piece of medicinal herbs, they have eaten only the poles, and they have almost eaten the tender heart.


    "Lead the way."


    Qian Jiyun ordered directly.


    "Okay, okay, mistress, my subordinates will take you there." Yan Jin nodded again and again and took the two over.


    ...


    On the other side, Yan Nuo was digging for medicinal herbs, near the field of medicinal herbs that had been eaten to the extent that only the poles were left.


    He was also surprised that two fields of medicinal herbs were so close together, but one field was eaten with few leaves, while the other field did not even have a single worm.


    And the medicinal herbs grown on the ground of the two medicinal herbs are similar.


    Could it be that the field of medicinal materials is still a treasure of feng shui, and the place where he is now harvesting is uninterested?


    It always feels a little weird.


    "Mistress, it''s here, you see, it''s all eaten like this by the worm, and my subordinates don''t want these herbs."


    Hearing Yan Jin''s voice, Yan Nuo raised his head and saw his master and the others coming, and said Jin even introduced the medicine pole to the mistress.


    Promise: "..."


    Could it be as he thought, that piece of land is really a feng shui treasure?


    "Master, Mistress, can the medicinal materials on this land still be used?" After digging up a medicinal plant, he walked over and asked.


    If it can be used, it doesn''t matter what kind of bugs he has or not, he will dig them all up. Anyway, cleaning up bugs is a very simple matter.


    But what he didn''t know was that Yan Jin took a quarter of an hour to clean up two bugs for one medicinal herb, which proved that these bugs were not so easy to deal with.

 Chapter 626： frostbitten by them

    An Jiuyue was speechless when she saw so many pills.


    She really didn''t expect that there would be so many ice-heart worms here. No wonder they could eat so many medicinal materials like this. This is a huge family of ice-heart worms.


    That''s right, the ice-heart worms live in groups, and they live in groups from one family to another. This is what she saw in the Weikong Pavilion''s books.


    But she really had never seen such a big family like so many ice-heart worms.


    It seems... she has never seen the ice heart worm before, but only after entering the medicine spirit in the micro-empty pavilion, did she have an impression of this thing, and these impressions were given to her by the medicine spirit.


    "Cough, Yannuo, Yanjin, you dug up all these medicinal materials, and put them all here."


    Saying that, she took out a white cloth from the space, spread it aside, and motioned them to put all the medicines they had allocated on top of the white cloth.


    "You don''t need to get rid of the bugs, I''ll get them by myself later."


    "good."


    Yan Nuo and Yan Jin responded at the same time, rolled up their sleeves and started working.


    Qian Jiyun also came to help. Naturally, An Jiuyue wouldn''t let the three men do it. She didn''t do it at all, and she also started digging for these medicinal materials.


    "Remember to shake off the soil on the surface and put it on the white cloth." She raised her head and warned everyone.


    "Okay, mistress, don''t worry, I promise that no dirt will be left." Yan Nuo replied.


    "You go to the side to rest, we will do it."


    Qian Jiyun saw that she was about to start digging for medicinal herbs, so she frowned slightly and spoke to him.


    "No need, I''ll dig it together. After all, this was all dug for me. I''m too embarrassed if I don''t do it myself."


    An Jiuyue smiled at the man, and then started to work.


    Four people dig the medicine, and it is only the medicinal material of the pole.


    "Mother, how do you get these bugs down? Let''s get them down." Yan Nuo took the initiative to help, trying to get these bugs down, but Yan Jin grabbed them.


    "What are you doing?"


    He looked sideways at Yan Jin and asked him.


    "I got two bugs before, and it took me a quarter of an hour." Yan Jin couldn''t help reminding him.


    "what?"


    Yan Nuo was shocked and didn''t believe it very much.


    Isn''t it just these little bugs, how hard is it to get them down?


    "These bugs are all ice-type bugs and may belong to the class of monsters." Yan Jin reminded again.


    It was only now that he wanted to understand that these were not ordinary bugs at all, but ice monsters, even if it was just such a small one, it was very difficult to deal with.


    "Look at my fingers."


    He stretched out his hand and let Yannuo see, only to see that the place where the mother finger and the index finger of his right hand were pinched were all red.


    "Frosted by them," he said honestly.


    Promise: "..."


    These days, can a single worm freeze a person?


    Moreover, Yan Jin is a person who has cultivated his original soul power, and his original soul power is not low enough to be frozen by a bug.


    "If it''s really like what you said, it''s better for us to do it, Mistress, you..."


    "No, I have my own way."


    An Jiuyue shook her head at them, took out a packet of fine salt directly from the space, and sprinkled it towards the stacked medicine poles. The next moment, a miracle happened.

 Chapter 627： Can you still increase your original soul power?

    I saw the ice-heart worms contaminated with salt, all of them shrunk, and turned into buds at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    He did not continue to climb on the pole, and fell on the white cloth.


    And when it fell, the two buds collided, and they could make a crisp ''dong dong'' sound, just like an iron ball.


    After a while, the ice-heart worm on the medicine pole fell out completely. An Jiuyue first put away the medicine pole and put it into the space to let the micro-nano seeds go.


    Then he took out a few bamboo tubes, picked up the buds on the white cloth one by one, and put them into the bamboo tubes.


    Qian Jiyun and the others also came to help, and collected four bamboo bobbins full of ice-heart worms.


    "Mother, if you want to keep so many bugs, don''t you eat all the medicinal plants?" Yan Nuo looked at so many broods, and then thought of the previous medicinal stalks, and reminded a little alarmingly. .


    "If you don''t raise all of them, the ice heart worms are placed in bamboo tubes. As long as you don''t give them enough medicinal plants, they will be fine for a hundred years. After a hundred years, they will be taken out and thrown into the medicinal plants, and they will still be alive. ."


    An Jiuyue closed the lid of the bamboo tube and opened her mouth to explain.


    "Furthermore, if these ice-heart worms are ground, they are the best medicine introductions, and refining any medicinal pills will achieve twice the result with half the effort, not only the success rate, but also the pill yield rate will be greatly improved.


    There are so many Bingxin grasses, but it is very rare to see them. I am also thankful for you. "


    "Hey-hey."


    Yan Jin and Yan Nuo smiled embarrassedly after hearing her words.


    They still think that these worms are miscellaneous worms, they never thought that they would be a treasure. If there is no reminder from the mistress, how can they have such a blessing.


    "What about the salt?"


    "Take your points." An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows and said.


    "what?"


    Both of them were stunned, this salt should be divided?


    "Would you like to take it to the kitchen?"


    But is it too immoral to send salt that has been touched by insects to the cafeteria?


    "That''s fine too."


    An Jiuyue nodded irritably.


    "I have been dipped in the salt of the ice heart insect, which is very spiritual. Since you don''t want it, you can use this salt to make a meal for everyone. It''s fine, maybe you can increase your original soul power."


    "Can you still increase your original soul power?"


    The two suddenly widened their eyes in disbelief.


    This is the salt that can increase the original soul power, how can it be divided? That''s right, they have to share it with their own insiders That...Master, Mistress, you see...just a little salt, otherwise I will share with Yan Jin, and Yan Qin. Well, if you leave a little more for Yan Shen, there won''t be any more. Mistress, what do you think? "


    They follow the master, and what they need most is to improve their original soul power. As for the others, they are competing with monsters every day. It is a matter of time for the original soul power to improve, isn''t it?


    "Ask me what to do, you can decide for yourself." An Jiuyue smiled and said.


    She doesn''t care about this, she only knows that she got a lot of good things today, and as for this little salt, it was originally promised to them.


    "master¡­¡­"


    The two looked at Qian Jiyun, but the master hadn''t spoken yet.


    "Put it up."


    Qianjiyun nodded towards them.


    "Thank you, mistress, thank you, mistress."


    The two quickly thanked them and put away the salt on the white cloth before continuing to look for medicinal herbs.

 Chapter 628： chasing behind the ass

    "Let''s look on the other side."


    Qian Jiyun took An Jiuyue''s hand and walked in the other direction.


    "Ji Yun, don''t you think that the amount of medicinal herbs here is abnormal? I really doubt that this is medicinal herbs grown by others?" An Jiuyue reminded herself of her doubts.


    The place where Qian Jiyun brought her has a ridiculous amount of medicinal herbs. Even if the medicinal herbs are not grown by others, someone knows about them, right?


    She dug up so many medicinal herbs at once, and when others came next time, they saw that there were no medicinal herbs, no matter how old or young, so they wouldn''t scolded her to death behind her back, right?


    Come to think of it, it''s really possible.


    "no."


    Qianjiyun shook his head.


    "You don''t have to be taboo. People don''t come here often to collect medicine. Even if someone comes, they can only be strong, and pharmacists won''t come."


    "Why?"


    An Jiuyue didn''t understand and asked.


    "Over there, it''s Heqi Forest."


    Qian Jiyun pointed in one direction and spoke to her.


    "Hitch Forest?"


    She widened her eyes and looked not far away, where the trees really started to get denser.


    "Is it the Heqi Forest you mentioned earlier?"


    Is that the Heiqi Forest where so many people were not killed or injured by the Auspicious Cloud Swallowing Sea Python? No way, how did they come to this place?


    "That python won''t run out again, right?" she asked worriedly.


    "probably not."


    Qian Jiyun is not sure. In fact, he brought Jiuyue here to prove that it is as he thought.


    "should?"


    An Jiuyue is even more uncertain, even he only said it should, that is, it may come out?


    "Qian Jiyun, we won''t be chased by Xiangyun Swallowing Sea Python behind our butt?" she asked.


    "You think too much."


    Qian Jiyun smiled, even if they were discovered by Xiangyun Swallowing Sea Python, they would have time to leave and would not be hurt.


    The last time the two sides met, it was only because Xiangyun Swallowing Sea Python was about to reach his camp and had to meet. If he just left from Xiangyun Swallowing Sea Python, he still had this confidence.


    "Jiuyue, you must have heard that the python has a master."


    "You know this."


    An Jiuyue nodded. In addition to refining medicine, what she heard most in the camp was this auspicious cloud swallowing the sea python. It is said that many years ago, the python was subdued by a person.


    But who is this person who subdued Xiangyun swallowing sea python, no one knows.


    "I really don''t know what kind of capable person can conquer such a python. I really want to meet if I have the chance."


    "Ah."


    Qian Jiyun chuckled lightly, raised his hand and patted the man''s head.


    "you recognize."


    "I know?"


    An Jiuyue raised her finger and pointed at herself, and smiled.


    She has only been in Huayan for a few days, and she has never been to Zhanyun Camp a few times, so how many people can she know.


    Unless she met in Daqing Kingdom, but in Daqing Kingdom, apart from Qian Jiyun and the others, she didn''t know anyone, she was staying in this Huayan Jue.


    But... Suddenly, she took a step and thought of a person.


    "You mean, my father Tu? Did he subdue the python?" Thinking of this possibility, she was really shocked.


    Will it be what she thinks it is? Is that auspicious cloud swallowing sea python that so many people can''t beat to death, is it really her family''s father who subdued it and raised it in the Heiqi Forest?


    If that''s the case, then Dad Tu is really amazing!

 Chapter 629： secretly decided

    "is this real?"


    She looked at Qian Jiyun incredulously, thinking that this is not just random guessing by Qian Jiyun, right?


    "Ok."


    Qianjiyun nodded and admitted.


    "Well, you still admit it? That''s not possible, right?" An Jiuyue looked at him with some amusement, raised her hand and patted his chest.


    "If my father Tu had such ability, he could still be defeated by a tiger. Don''t make fun of me. You must have made a mistake. Yes, you made a mistake."


    She didn''t quite believe that such an auspicious cloud-swallowing sea python would be captured by her family''s father.


    After all, she is also someone who has lived with Dad Tu for so long. If she doesn''t know Dad Tu at all, can she still be his daughter?


    "No mistake, it''s King Anyang." Qian Jiyun shook his head and looked at him seriously.


    "King Anyang''s ability is not what you see, so I never doubted that the father who adopted you would be King Anyang, even if it has the same name and surname, I never doubted it."


    After all, the impression of King Anyang in his heart was completely different from the person Jiuyue mentioned to him.


    "No, then what do you mean, my father Tu is really the one who subdued that python?"


    An Jiuyue looked at his serious eyes, and had to admit after a long while that what he said was true, he wasn''t joking about her, her father from home is really that powerful.


    "Looks like there are still a lot of things I need to figure out."


    "No."


    Qian Jiyun raised her hand and patted her head.


    "It''s us who figured things out together, maybe it''s not as simple as we thought."


    "Okay, let''s go together."


    An Jiuyue nodded. Although she needed to figure out things, the most important thing for her now was to improve her original soul power.


    "Let''s find the medicinal materials first, I don''t know if I can figure out other things, but the primary Jiuyang Dan, I have to refine it."


    She secretly made up her mind.


    She thought that if Father Tu was really so powerful that even Xiangyun swallowing the sea python could be subdued, it would not have been so easy to die under a white tiger.


    There must be some secret that she doesn''t know and that no one else knows about.


    It''s just that with her current ability, she has not yet been able to know these secrets. Only by improving her original soul power and improving her ability can she slowly find the answer.


    However, it really feels so difficult, after all, Dad Tu is no longer there.


    "Jiyun Where are you taking me, is this going to the Black Qi Forest?"


    Seeing Qian Jiyun taking her to the direction of Heiqi Forest, she felt a little nervous, after all, she was two iron lumps, and almost knocked out one eye of Xiangyun Swallowing Sea Python.


    Wouldn''t the past be a little too obvious?


    "Take you in a little more. Although Heiqi Forest is difficult to enter, there are indeed many medicinal materials in it." Qian Jiyun stretched out her hand and half hugged her into his arms.


    "I have just cultivated to the original soul master, and I can temporarily hide our breath, but it is not long, only half an hour at most, and the auspicious cloud swallowing sea python will not find it."


    he explained.


    "real?"


    When An Jiuyue heard this, she quickly quickened her pace.


    "Then let''s go faster and see if we can find the medicinal materials I need."


    She didn''t point to being able to find all the medicinal materials, but at least half of them had to be found, otherwise, it would be a waste for them to come out this time.

 Chapter 630： I will definitely surpass you!

    "By the way, what is the original soul master? Isn''t this cultivation of the original soul regardless of grade?"


    "There is no grade, it is only for those of us who are on the lower planes, because they are not talented enough to cultivate the original soul power, and they can only cultivate to that level in their lifetime, and they will not be able to reach the higher level.


    But in the high planes, it is different. The people there are the best in terms of talent and resources. The cultivation of the original soul power can naturally reach the highest level they want in a very short period of time. There , the original soul power is graded.


    With them, there are many levels of original soul cultivation, from the original soul master, to the original soul master, the original soul master, and the original soul king. "


    He explained to the people.


    "So, I''m still just an original soul?" An Jiuyue asked.


    "Uh."


    Qian Jiyun was choked by her words, and it was difficult to tell the truth.


    "What''s the matter, is there a problem?"


    An Jiuyue looked at him like that and felt that it was not that simple, so she asked.


    "Jiuyue, you have only just started cultivating the original soul entry, and you have not yet reached the conditions of the original soul." After hesitating for a while, the two walked a short distance to the Heiqi Forest before he said.


    An Jiuyue: "..."


    It turns out that she is not even the original soul! ! !


    But what does it matter? She has just started, she has time to cultivate slowly, and she doesn''t believe that she is no better than a thousand silence clouds.


    "Wait, I will definitely surpass you!"


    "good."


    Qianjiyun smiled, hugged her and continued to move forward.


    "You work hard, let''s find the medicinal materials first." He reminded.


    "Huh, look for medicinal herbs!"


    An Jiuyue was reminded by him that yes, he had to find medicinal materials.


    "Other medicinal materials are easy to find. No matter how bad it is, I can find it in the points mall and I can buy it, but this **** Bodhi is really hard to find, and I don''t know if it can be found here."


    "Scarlet Bodhi?"


    Qian Jiyun paused at her feet and took her to a stop.


    "What''s wrong? Do you know where it is?"


    When An Jiuyue saw him act like this, she knew that there was a door, her eyes were bright, and she asked.


    "I seem to have heard of it somewhere, and I will tell you later that I will take you to find the medicinal materials first." Qian Jiyun said.


    "good."


    She nodded. Since there is a door, then I won''t ask now, I will go and find other medicinal materials first.


    The two continued to rush into Heqi Forest.


    ...


    "Look at is this something?"


    In the tent, Qian Jiyun handed a sandalwood box to An Jiuyue and put it on the table.


    An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows and opened the box. There were five Scarlet Bodhis in it. Seeing that her eyes were bright, she couldn''t help moving back and forth between the man and the Scarlet Bodhi.


    "You actually have five blood-colored Bodhis, where did they come from?"


    How precious the blood-colored Bodhi is, if she didn''t come to Huayan Jue Ding, she would never have imagined it.


    It was also because of the opening of the medicine spirit that she knew the name of Scarlet Bodhi.


    "I only need one... No, I want two, one is for planting, maybe I can plant a blood-colored linden tree."


    She originally wanted to mention one, but thinking that blood-colored bodhi is both a medicinal material and a seed, she hesitated, and wanted to take another one to see if it could germinate in space.


    After all, the land in the space is different from the outside, it is easier to plant medicinal materials, and the seeds are easier to germinate.

 Chapter 631： Like anti-thief 1

    "Silly."


    Qian Jiyun looked at her and smiled.


    "What''s the use of this blood-colored Bodhi in my hands? After you refine it into Jiuyang Pill, just give me a few more."


    "Oh well."


    An Jiuyue hesitated for a while, but nodded, and reached out to cover the box.


    "Then I''m welcome. I''ll accept them all. To be honest, I kind of want to take all five of them, hehe."


    Of course she wanted to accept it. One blood-colored Bodhi can be used to refine a lot of medicinal pills, but there are five here.


    Even if she planted one, the other four would be enough for her to use for several years.


    "However, I haven''t found all the medicinal materials. I will refine other medicinal herbs in the past few days. After a few days, when you are free, let''s go to find the medicinal materials." She put the box into the space and said.


    "I¡­¡­"


    "Don''t tell me, you are free every day."


    Before Qian Jiyun could speak, An Jiuyue raised her hand and stopped him.


    The people who come in and out of this camp every day are so busy, can''t she see for herself when she has no eyes?


    In the past, Qian Jiyun was not at the camp, but now everyone has returned, and if they want to do nothing, not to mention his subordinates, even her, can''t see it.


    "Get busy first, don''t let any bad rumors spread about you in the camp, and you have to get me involved too."


    "good."


    Qianjiyun could only answer.


    Speaking of things, there is no time when there is nothing in the camp, and whichever field does not need reinforcements, all lack guards.


    But he can''t do it alone. It''s not only his business, but also the business of each camp. He can send as many people as they have. It''s impossible.


    If he can''t handle it, it''s not his business.


    "Then I''ll accompany you to collect medicine in a few days."


    "uh-huh."


    An Jiuyue nodded, thinking that the points in the Points Mall were almost made by herself, so she reminded Qian Jiyun again.


    "Go back and divide all the medicinal pills I made, and you can''t keep them if you don''t need them."


    The point is, after she has distributed it, she can get points after using it. Although the points in the points mall are still increasing, they are really not many.


    I used to think that the store earns points quite a bit, but in fact it only earns a few hundred a day There is an epidemic in Daqing National Middle School, and some remaining patients are being treated, so it will continue to increase. integral.


    If it doesn''t even have that, then it really only depends on the store''s points. At most, the small poultry she raises will get a little more points, right?


    "Go back and let Yannuo go out." Qian Jiyun nodded.


    ...


    Different from the camps near Zhanyun Camp, in an area to the west, in a camp that was obviously better built than other camps, a sassy woman was staring at Ye Chenglin.


    "Sister, what are you looking at? Didn''t you just accept a maid? Are you guarding like a thief?"


    Mingfucheng looked at his own sister with Chi Guoguo''s eyes, staring at Ye Chenglin he brought back, and was suddenly unhappy.


    There are so many subordinates watching, how did his sister make him get off the stage?


    Although the ruler of this camp is his sister, he is the prince of the Moon-Dark Empire after all, and it is possible for him to inherit the highest position in the future.

 Chapter 632： dont make it too big

    No matter how powerful his sister is, she is not a woman, and she will not be able to escape the fate of marrying and having children in the future, right?


    He is the one who can dominate everyone. He used to think that his sister shouldn''t always point fingers at him, but now he just hired a maid, and he was guarded like this?


    What is this like?


    "Mingfucheng, you are really capable, go to Zhanyun Camp to rob people? Why don''t you rob the entire Zhanyun Camp?" Yue Qingcheng would have been fooled to death by his brother.


    She was so angry that she put her hands on her waist and stared at Ye Chenglin.


    This woman, at first glance, is restless, she can betray her master for some trivial matter.


    Since she can betray once, obviously, she will betray the second and third times in the future.


    You''ve already taken a step, so it''s not bad for the second, third, fourth, fifth, or sixth time, right? Such a woman, her stupid brother dares to take it back?


    "If I can get it back, do you still need to tell me?"


    Mingfucheng glared at her angrily and said in a muffled voice.


    This sister of his is really a pot that can''t be opened and raised. She knows that he wants to take those people in Zhanyun Camp as his own. It has been a long time, but she still said this to him in front of so many people.


    "you--"


    Hearing his ignorant words, Yue Qingcheng almost died of anger.


    "Sister, don''t talk about it. I have my own plans. It''s just a woman. Will I be so short on food? It''s not that I can''t even feed a woman."


    Mingfucheng didn''t have the time to listen to what his sister said and interrupted her.


    He finally came back from there, and brought a fresh woman back. Naturally, he went back to his camp and enjoyed it.


    After this woman has completely become his woman, or is directly pregnant with his child, then his plan can be implemented step by step.


    "I''ve been tired for a day, so I''ll go back to rest first, let''s go, accompany this prince back to the camp, and I''ll make sure to make you happy later."


    After that, he was ready to take Ye Chenglin away, while Ye Chenglin''s whole body was half-shrunken in Mingfucheng''s arms, and she glanced at Yue Qingcheng timidly.


    She has seen this woman before. She has gone to Zhanyun Camp to find Qianjiyun more than once, and she is also one of Qianjiyun''s many suitors.


    It''s just that, like the other women, she has never been seen directly by Qian Jiyun. Perhaps, she will be able to use her in the future After all, they are dealing with the direction of An Jiuyue. Their purpose, should be the same.


    "Ok."


    She lightly responded to Mingfucheng.


    "Mingfu City!"


    Yue Qingcheng was so arrogant, how could he let Mingfucheng go so easily? A ghost city that will want to leave.


    "Send this woman back immediately, don''t make things too big, it won''t be easy to clean up then!" She advised, her tone was already very bad.


    Qian Jiyun is not easy to mess with, otherwise, she wouldn''t be able to take Qian Jiyun all these years.


    You must know that the plane where Qian Jiyun is located is more than one level away from the plane where she is, but she still has no way to take Qian Jiyun.


    It''s not that she is not good at it, but that Qian Jiyun''s cultivation is too high.


    In their plane, there are no people of the same age as Qian Jiyun, unless he is a genius.


    And Qian Jiyun is not only his own high cultivation, but also...

 Chapter 633： Women are different from men!

    She couldn''t tell Mingfucheng directly about certain things, but she didn''t want Mingfucheng to oppose Qianjiyun every day. What she wanted was a good relationship with Qianjiyun.


    And the woman in front of her is obviously not a fuel-efficient lamp. These two people, Mingfucheng wants to deal with Qian Jiyun, but Ye Chenglin must have her purpose. She is afraid that her stupid brother will fight even a woman. but!


    "impossible!"


    Mingfucheng threw away Yue Qingcheng''s hand and sneered at her.


    "Sister, don''t forget that your surname is not Ming, remember your mission, don''t stretch out your hands too long, I am not here for you to intervene, otherwise, the future will not be easy."


    "you--"


    Yue Qingcheng was speechless for a while, and could only stare at Mingfucheng''s smug smile, half-dead with anger.


    The surname is the biggest flaw in her life. In the royal family of the Yueming Empire, there are two surnames. The princess can only be named Yue.


    And she is obviously capable and talented, but she can only be forced to come to the top of Huayan. The only mission is to give the city of Ming Fu before her. Her younger brother will step on the stepping stones in front of her, one by one. flat!


    "Mingfucheng, look at this woman, a lowly thing from a lower plane, if you really accept such a woman, you will lose all the face of the Moon-Dark Empire!


    With this alone, your other brothers will be able to sue you in front of your father, so that you will never have the possibility of returning to the Moon and Underworld Empire! "


    "What do you mean by throwing away the face of the Yueming Empire? Sister, don''t blame the younger brother for not reminding you, Qian Jiyun has brought back his worthless lady, and now he is taking him to Zhanyun. Camp now.


    You should also think about what to do next, don''t work hard all your life, you won''t get anything by then, that''s the real face of our Moon-Nether Empire. "


    Mingfucheng gave Yue Qingcheng a "you know" look.


    "Lower planes? Haha, don''t you like men from lower planes? At least I''m just having fun, and I can throw them away when I''ve had enough, but what about you? You know, women are different from men. of!"


    "you--"


    Yue Qingcheng looked at Mingfu City with scarlet eyes, wishing to tear him apart.


    How could she have such a younger brother, who is still a compatriot of the same mother, it is really hateful, if I knew this younger brother is such a jerk, she is assisting other princes, and she will not assist him!


    But now, it is too late to regret, so I can only persuade me painstakingly.


    "Mingfucheng, have you forgotten your identity? Can you do what I can do?" She reminded him coldly.


    "hehe."


    The only answer to her was Mingfucheng''s two sneers.


    In his arms, Ye Chenglin glanced at Yue Qingcheng secretly. After hearing Mingfucheng''s words, her face was very ugly.


    Whether it is Mingfu City or Ye Qingcheng, it is not a good thing. She has no choice but to cling to Mingfu City. When she has her own ability, she will definitely not be so constrained.


    Dare to use her as a toy, and think about throwing it away, how can she tolerate it?


    Man, as expected, none of them are good things. When she has the ability, she will be the first to kill this Mingfu City!

 Chapter 634： Have you seen that woman?

    "Sister, you are really funny, you can do it, why can''t I do it? I, the prince of the dignified Yueming Empire, find a servant to serve me, why can''t I do it?


    You are really wide enough. I avoid you on weekdays, but you really think of yourself as a person, can you go past me?


    Don''t worry about me, be careful to irritate me, you won''t be able to stay at the top of Hua Yan, who is the lord of this camp, it''s not certain, get the man you want first, and then follow up with him. I''ll speak.


    Also, remember, don''t come to my tent again today, don''t delay my good deeds, if you accidentally see something you shouldn''t see, it''s not good, I won''t be responsible . "


    After that, he really pulled Ye Chenglin away.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Yue Qingcheng looked at his back and gritted her teeth.


    How can such a person have the ability to inherit the entire Moon Empire in the future?


    If the Yueming Empire really fell into the hands of Mingfucheng, it would not be far from its destruction. Unfortunately, even if she knew, she would not have the ability to change all this.


    But she can''t care so much anymore. After hearing that Qian Jiyun had brought his wife back, she felt that something was wrong.


    "Come here, how did that woman come back with the sixth prince, you explained it clearly to this lord."


    She raised her hand, called a guard who followed Mingfu City out, and asked him.


    "Go back to the lord, that woman named Ye Chenglin was the one who was punished by the lord Qian to guard the ground. It is said that she offended the wife of the lord Qian, and the matter was quite big."


    The guardian respectfully answered Yue Qingcheng''s words.


    "The lady of Qianjiyun!"


    Yue Qingcheng took a deep breath and couldn''t help but guess, what kind of person is that woman who can make Qian Jiyun look for five years?


    This has just come, can Qian Jiyun punish a pharmacist for her?


    You must know that there are only four alchemists in Qianjiyun''s camp, which is also the only failure in Qianjiyun''s camp.


    For a lady who was just found, did he even care about the life and death of the guards in his camp? Without the alchemist, it would be a big deal.


    "Have you seen that woman?"


    She looked at the guardian with bleak eyes, and asked in a deep voice.


    "I haven''t seen it before. The sixth prince also heard that Ye Chenglin was punished to be a guardian, so he wanted to take people away and use it. He said...that he would rely on Ye Chenglin to defeat the thousand lords."


    The guard replied.


    How could he have the chance to meet Qian Jiyun''s wife, and he has never been to Zhanyun Camp.


    "laugh."


    Yue Qingcheng sneered and shook her head.


    Her younger brother really doesn''t know how high the sky is, and he really relied on one of Qian Jiyun''s subordinates to defeat Qian Jiyun?


    On the top of Huayan Peak, Qian Jiyun is a lord who suddenly appeared. The forces that belonged to Qian Jiyun''s father were all torn apart by him, and there was nothing left.


    But even if he appeared suddenly, how many lords disliked him, and no lord dared to openly oppose him.


    In terms of overall strength, Zhanyun Camp may not be very powerful in the entire Huayan, but Qian Jiyun''s own cultivation is formidable.


    "A pharmacist who can be abandoned by Qianjiyun can still shake the entire Zhanyun camp?"


    It''s not that she underestimates Ye Chenglin too much, but she simply doesn''t have the ability, so she can only let Mingfu City have a sweet dream.

 Chapter 635： Its okay to betray now

    "Lord, what should we do now?"


    The guardian naturally knows that Ye Chenglin can be abandoned by Qian Jiyun, so what is the use?


    But the sixth prince, Mingfucheng, didn''t know. He also felt that by using a woman, he could defeat Qianjiyun, and he even dreamed of returning Qianjiyun''s Zhanyun camp to the existing one.


    It''s ridiculous to think about it, you know, how many lords want to take back the Zhanyun camp, and no one has done it.


    "What can I do?"


    Yue Qingcheng smiled mournfully and shook her head.


    "He wants to hit the south wall, can Ben still prevent him from hitting it today? Only when his head is bleeding can he know this wall. It''s not easy to hit, so let him go."


    She gritted her teeth and said directly.


    The guardian just raised his head, glanced at Yue Qingcheng, and said nothing.


    ...


    Battle Cloud Camp.


    The news that Ye Chenglin left with Mingfu City had already come back in the morning.


    But at that time, Qian Jiyun and the others had already left, and they had not been reported. Of course, even if they knew, he would not feel anything.


    A person who may betray at any time, it is better to betray sooner rather than later, at least you don''t have to worry about it anymore.


    However, the other people in the camp didn''t feel anything, it didn''t mean Ye Chengzong didn''t feel it either, that was his sister, the one he brought from Daqing to Huayan Peak!


    "What did you say, who followed Mingfu City?"


    After hearing the news, he grabbed the collar of Qin Tingfeng, who had returned from Duanlingya, and asked angrily.


    He didn''t believe that his sister would betray, just let her go to Duanlingya to guard the cliff, can she betray? What kind of sister does he have?


    "You heard right, Ye Chenglin followed Mingfu City."


    Qin Tingfeng looked at Ye Chengzong with indifferent eyes, and let him hold his collar and speak.


    At this moment, he is really lucky to have a person like Mingfucheng who specializes in opposing his master. Otherwise, how can he tell what kind of person Ye Chenglin is?


    It''s better to betray now, than to keep it. I don''t know when to do anything to endanger the Zhanyun camp. It''s much better, isn''t it?


    "impossible!"


    Ye Chengzong shouted angrily and shook Qin Tingfeng away.


    "I''ve asked me to take care of her She won''t suffer too much in Broken Spirit Cliff. How could she... how could she follow Mingfu City? Was she forced?"


    He asked the others who had returned from Broken Spirit Cliff.


    When they heard his question, everyone else was silent.


    What are you being forced to do? Ye Chenglin doesn''t know how happy she is. Betrayal is betrayal, and she actually followed the **** in Mingfu City to them to show off.


    They don''t understand, is it really that good to follow Mingfu City and be one of the women around him?


    In the future, after you get tired of playing with her in Mingfu City, will you end up with a miserable end?


    At that time, Zhanyun Camp, she couldn''t come back if she wanted to. If Ye Chengzong dared to intercede for Ye Chenglin again, neither of these brothers and sisters would have a good end.


    "Captain Ye, for your sister, it''s not worth it. Save it." After hesitating for a while, one of them raised his hand, patted Ye Chengzong on the shoulder, and said earnestly.


    In order to make Ye Chengzong give up on Ye Chenglin, he also led Ye Chenglin to Mingfu City in front of them, and told Ye Chengzong all the taunting words they had.

 Chapter 636： 1 You must be treating her badly

    Ye Chengzong: "..."


    How does he save? Ye Chenglin betrayed her master and betrayed his brother!


    "So, she''s really gone down a road, isn''t she?"


    He gritted his teeth, not knowing whether he was asking other people or talking to himself, breathing in and out, his face pale.


    He remembered that Ye Chenglin had been disrespectful to the mistress from the very beginning, and he didn''t care. After all, her sister had always liked the master, and suddenly seeing the mistress beside her would inevitably make her uncomfortable.


    I only felt that the master punished Ye Chenglin once and taught her a lesson.


    Even if she didn''t admit her mistake, he thought that she went to Duanlingya to endure hardship, and everyone was very indifferent to her, and he would always regret it later.


    But later, she wanted to get some benefits in front of her master, and she didn''t know what to do, but also wanted to bargain, and she could even ignore the life and death of his eldest brother.


    Even so, the master didn''t do anything to her. Under his plea, he just let her go to the Broken Spirit Cliff.


    He thought that Ye Chenglin would one day realize that she was wrong, that she would always repent after suffering too much.


    He also looked forward to the day when he could bring the news of Ye Chenglin''s mistake from Duanlingya, and he could also go to the master to intercede and bring Ye Chenglin back to the camp.


    How could he know that what he was waiting for was not Ye Chenglin''s mistake, but betrayal.


    "Did Mingfu City force her? Maybe she was forced to do nothing. Mingfu City wanted to attack you. She just... said those words deliberately to protect you?"


    He deceived himself and muttered to himself, always feeling that his sister was not that kind of person, she just didn''t understand the world, and she had not yet betrayed the master and everyone.


    "Captain Ye, wake up."


    Another person stepped forward and patted Ye Chengzong''s other shoulder.


    "There are so many of us, Mingfu City is alone, can we let her suffer the loss of Mingfu City in front of us? If she doesn''t want to, what can Mingfu City force her?


    She is willing to follow Mingfu City, Captain Ye. "


    "No, impossible, absolutely impossible!"


    Although he already believed this in his heart, he was still reluctant to admit that his sister had betrayed her master like this.


    "It must be that you treated her badly. She couldn''t pass through the Duanling Cliff, so she would follow Mingfu City!" He yelled at them, and after roaring, he ran out of the camp angrily.


    "Captain Ye!"


    Everyone was stunned when they saw him running away.


    "Come on Don''t let anything happen to him." After one person reacted, he called a few people and chased after him.


    "Ah."


    Qin Tingfeng looked coldly at Ye Chengzong''s retreating back and sneered.


    "Listen to the wind, what are you laughing at?"


    The captain of Duanlingya heard the laughter, looked back at Qin Tingfeng, and asked him.


    "As long as Ye Chengzong controlled Ye Chenglin in the past, he wouldn''t end up like this." Qin Tingfeng said coldly.


    When everyone heard it, it wasn''t like that. The former Ye Chengzong and Ye Chenglin said that if he wanted the stars in the sky, even if he was reluctant, he would find a way to get them for her.


    Getting used to such a temperament, who can blame it? Blame someone else? In the end, you have to clean up the mess yourself.


    "We can''t take care of his family''s affairs. Listen to the wind, isn''t your sister back? Why don''t you go see her?" someone asked.


    "Just going."


    Qin Tingfeng replied.

 Chapter 637： What are you going to do?

    You can search for "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Baby Novel Cool Notes in Portable Space ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Isn''t he just about to see his sister, if it wasn''t for Ye Chengzong''s collar, he would have seen his sister by now.


    And all this was caused by Ye Chenglin alone.


    "You guys talk, I''m going to see my sister."


    With that said, he left.


    No one can replace the bitter fruit he brewed and eat it himself, so he doesn''t care about Ye Chengzong.


    "You said, this Ye Chenglin is also true. She actually ran away with Mingfu City. What is the future for that person? If you want to find a good one."


    After Qin Tingfeng left, many guards also left, and there were only a few people left outside, chatting without a word.


    "Mingfu City isn''t useless, isn''t it? At least it''s more generous, isn''t it? Ye Chenglin may think that following him can improve materially."


    ...


    "Following people... ran away?"


    When An Jiuyue came out of the space and heard the discussions outside, she couldn''t help but feel a little speechless in her heart.


    Can this tolerance be any worse? It''s only been a few days, and I can''t stand it and run away with the man? After all, Ye Chenglin has lived in Huayanjue for so many years, right?


    "Who is Mingfucheng?" she asked.


    Remember that in their plane, there is no royal family with the surname Ming, and what is being discussed outside is that Ye Chenglin ran away with a royal family.


    "Second sister-in-law, you don''t know, that Mingfucheng is not a good person. He has not missed the idea of ??hitting our Zhanyun camp all these years, and this person has a very bad hobby, that is, he likes the idea of ??hitting little girls. "


    Without waiting for Qian Jiyun to answer, Gong Cheng, who came to eat every day, took the initiative to solve An Jiuyue''s confusion.


    To talk about this Ming Fu City, there is more than one camp that has an idea. He is obviously a person who has no skills, but he is trying to swallow the sky.


    I don''t care if I can eat the entire Hua Yan Jue Ding, I just want to swallow it.


    But you must know that there are so many planes above Hua Yan that are higher than his Yueming Empire, and he has to eat them.


    "He''s from another plane, he''s far away from us, and he doesn''t know how to know about Ye Chenglin, but he actually hit her on her."


    He shook his head, shook his head again, and felt that no matter how severe the punishment for Ye Chenglin was, it would be better for her to follow Mingfu City.


    Is it that easy to live by Mingfu City''s side? Without any use value, it would be difficult to survive, and only Ye Chenglin''s brain would follow Mingfu City.


    "Second brother, what are you going to do?" he asked Qian Jiyun.


    Qian Jiyun glanced at him coldly, but did not speak.


    What can he do? What does this have to do with him? Ye Chenglin wanted to follow Mingfu City, but he didn''t force her, did he?


    "Ye Chengzong, what are you going to do?" An Jiuyue also looked at him and asked.


    The scene where Ye Chengzong carried Qin Tingfeng''s collar just now happened to be seen by her.


    This Qin Tingfeng sister and brother are also pitiful. They did nothing, but they were implicated by Ye Chenglin. In the end, they had to be blamed by Ye Chengzong.


    If it was her, it would be good to be in the same place with Ye Chenglin and ignore each other, and I wanted her to take care of Ye Chenglin and live their spring and autumn dreams.


    "I''ll handle it."


    Qian Jiyun thought about it seriously and spoke to her.


    Since he can blame Qin Tingfeng, it can be seen that even Ye Chengzong himself did not think that Ye Chenglin was at fault.


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space The latest chapter address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Read the full text here: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space txt download address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record this time (Chapter 637 What are you going to do?) The reading record, you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 638： I didnt want to do anything

    You can search for "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Baby Novel Cool Notes in Portable Space ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Just thinking that he punished Ye Chenglin, then she must be at fault, instead of really realizing how wrong Ye Chenglin has made, such an attitude is not what he wants.


    "The captain of the swamp is no longer suitable for him. I will let Yan Qin temporarily replace the captain." He said.


    "You let Yan Qin go?"


    Gong Cheng was stunned. That guy Yan Qin had always used Ye Chengzong as his savior, right?


    Let him go, will something bad happen in the end?


    "Is there a problem?" Qian Jiyun looked at him and asked back.


    "No, no problem."


    Gong Cheng hurriedly shook his head, what problem could he have?


    It doesn''t matter to him, the big deal, let Yan Nuo and Yan Jin stare at Yan Qin more, and let him not make mistakes. I believe that Yan Nuo and Yan Jin can still do it.


    "Yan Nuo and Yan Jin have a lot of things to do next, Gong Cheng, you shouldn''t bother them, right? Huh?" An Jiuyue knew what he was thinking by seeing who he was thinking about. , to point out.


    "Uh."


    Gong Cheng was choked by her words.


    How did this woman know what was on his mind? Suddenly a little guilty, what''s going on?


    Also, since she knew what he was thinking, she should also know Yan Qin''s psychology, right? To actually stop it, how much do you want Yan Qin to make a mistake?


    Could it be that she has always been accustomed to saying Qin, and wished that he would leave the second brother quickly?


    "Second sister-in-law, I didn''t want to do anything."


    He spread his hands and said.


    "I don''t want to do... anything is fine."


    An Jiuyue''s red lips were slightly hooked, and she gave Gong Cheng a chicken leg as a reward.


    "Eat it. After eating, give Jiyun some peace of mind, don''t mess around with your net knowledge every day."


    "I¡­¡­"


    Gong Cheng opened his mouth and wanted to refute.


    But before he could say anything, he saw his second brother''s sharp eyes swept towards him with sharp eyes, and he didn''t dare to say anything.


    "No, no, second brother, I really didn''t think about anything, really." He quickly distanced himself from the relationship.


    "Don''t get involved in the matter of Yan Qin." Qian Jiyun said coldly.


    Gong Cheng: "..."


    He finally knew why he was caught by An Jiuyue''s chicken leg. This is also something that made him less involved in Yan Qin, right?


    The two co-authors not only wanted to find out about the Ye Chengzong brothers and sisters, but also wanted to educate Yan Qin well, didn''t they?


    "I don''t mix, don''t mix." He immediately raised his hand to assure.


    Since the second brother did it on purpose, he would definitely not say anything. To be honest, he also felt that it was not a problem for Yan Qin to take care of Ye Chengzong so much.


    Everything has a head, let this time, let the relationship between Yan Qin and Ye Chengzong be cut off.


    "I can''t eat anymore, second sister-in-law, the dishes you make are delicious. Eat, Zhenger, Ronger, eat quickly, don''t be stunned."


    He said nothing to the two little guys.


    Qian Yizheng Qian Yirong: "!"


    They have been eating, although they have also listened to their mother''s words, but they have not stopped eating.


    Why does Uncle Gong say that they seem to be picky eaters and refuse to eat?


    "Uncle Gong, it''s you who should eat quickly?"


    Qian Yirong rolled his eyes at him, ruthlessly dismantling his embarrassing words, and using his own small chopsticks, he also gave Gong Cheng a chopstick.


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space The latest chapter address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Read the full text here: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space txt download address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Mobile phone reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter 638 I didn''t want to do anything) reading record, you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 639： Why didnt they take care of Seung Rin?

    "Koi Abandoned Woman: Novel of Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space ( Find the latest chapter!


    "Uncle Gong, don''t just eat meat, but also some vegetables. Eat this, my mother said it''s very nutritious."


    Gong Cheng: "..."


    These two unfortunate children can''t help but take his words, they have to fight him.


    But what can he say, care about two children?


    Even if he wants to do this, he has to look at the two big ones in front of him, will he be given this chance?


    Well, I can only nod to the two little guys, "Okay, okay, uncle eat, you can eat too, eat more vegetables and you will grow."


    What to eat, who wants to eat vegetables if they have meat? He is not a domestic rabbit.


    And he''s already that big, so he doesn''t match up with him anymore, so let the two little guys eat more vegetables and grow taller.


    ...


    In a grove near War Cloud Camp.


    Ye Chengzong rushed in angrily alone, and stopped beside a tree that several people were hugging.


    "Captain, captain, are you alright?"


    The guard who was chasing him was a member of his team. Seeing that his captain''s hand was smashed and bleeding, he couldn''t help but stepped forward and cared.


    "Don''t be angry, Chenglin has her own choices. Maybe she thinks it''s best for her to follow Mingfu City. The resources of the Yueming Empire are much better than ours. Maybe Chenglin Future achievements, better than any of us?"


    he advised.


    In fact, it is also a matter of looking for words. It can''t be said that Ye Chenglin''s betrayal of the master is a heinous crime, right?


    Although he thought so in his heart, he didn''t dare to say this in front of their captain. He didn''t want to offend Ye Chengzong.


    When Ye Chengzong heard his words, he took a deep breath and looked at him with scarlet eyes.


    "Lao Jiang, why don''t they take care of Chenglin? I asked them so much. Can''t they take more care of Chenglin in my face?"


    In his heart, he has now firmly believed that the reason why Ye Chenglin left with Mingfu City was because she was rejected by the guardians of Duanlingya.


    "what?"


    Lao Jiang didn''t understand the meaning of Ye Chengzong''s words for a while.


    After thinking about it for a while, I finally realized what he meant. Is this all the blame for Ye Chenglin''s betrayal of his master and his departure from Mingfu City?


    But what does this have to do with them?


    What kind of temperament is Ye Chenglin, to put it bluntly, who don''t they know?


    As long as she can recognize her identity clearly, she will not offend the mistress, and then offend the mistress to death?


    Moreover, he wouldn''t believe it if the brothers who had Duanlingya didn''t take care of Ye Chenglin.


    What''s more, why didn''t the captain think about it? According to their swampy land, it was so hard to kill monsters every day. Where is the time to take care of who?


    If you are someone who doesn''t know how to be a demon, it''s okay to take care of it and take the lead.


    But what about Ye Chenglin?


    She is a person who is very good at being a demon. In just a few words, she can offend other people. With such a person, if everyone takes care of her, it will definitely evolve into a face that everyone looks at her.


    Then, she will take it for granted that everyone has to look at her elder brother''s face, and she will be more proud and more energetic, right?


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter 639 Why don''t they take care of Chenglin?) The reading record, you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 640： i dont mean it

    You can search for "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Baby Novel Cool Notes in Portable Space ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    "No, Captain, you may have misunderstood, Chenglin won''t be able to survive at the Broken Spirit Cliff..."


    "If she can go on, she can still leave with Mingfu City?" Ye Chengzong didn''t want to listen to him, so he asked him directly.


    If the people on the side of Duanlingya treated Ye Chenglin very well, would she leave Mingfu City with her? Doesn''t she know what kind of thing Mingfu City is?


    "Uh!"


    Lao Jiang choked on his words.


    What can he say, that Ye Chenglin can do anything for her own purpose?


    She can even threaten the master with a pill. What else can''t be done, and what can''t she do?


    Maybe he felt that he had completely offended his master, and there was no chance of turning over again, so he followed Mingfu City.


    Instead of accomplishing nothing at Zhanyun Camp, why not go to Mingfu City to try your luck, maybe you can seize this opportunity and turn yourself over?


    But he also dared not say this in front of his captain.


    "Captain, you have asked them before, they won''t..."


    "It must be Qin Tingfeng, it must be him who is making trouble!"


    Before Lao Jiang could finish speaking, Ye Chengzong interrupted him and said through gritted teeth.


    He should have used his hands and feet to let Qin Tingfeng go to Duanlingya, and let Qin Yifeng go. Then, will his sister come back with Qin Yifeng now?


    "That stinky boy, I knew he wasn''t that honest. Chenglin must have been bullied by him and couldn''t stay at the Broken Spirit Cliff, so she left with Mingfu City!"


    he said categorically.


    "No, Captain, that''s really not the case."


    Lao Jiang was frightened by the shocking imagination of his captain.


    Said that Qin Tingfeng bullied Ye Chenglin? Who would believe this, just with Ye Chenglin''s temperament, if Qin Tingfeng really bullied her, who would be wronged.


    "Qin Tingfeng is just a child. How could he bully Chenglin? Besides, it''s not Qin Tingfeng''s decision to break the Lingya."


    He said a little helplessly.


    "Do you think Qin Tingfeng is better than Chenglin?"


    Ye Chengzong looked at Lao Jiang with cold eyes and asked coldly.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Lao Jiang opened his mouth, how would he answer this?


    "Captain, I didn''t mean that, really not."


    It''s not that he thinks that Qin Tingfeng is better than Ye Chenglin, but it''s a fact that everyone knows it. If you insist that Ye Chenglin is beautiful, kind, and good-natured, someone has to believe it!


    "I just don''t think Qin Tingfeng is bad for Chenglin. After all, so many people are watching. Even if Qin Tingfeng wants to deal with Chenglin, he doesn''t have the ability, don''t you think?"


    Hearing this, Ye Chengzong took a deep breath again.


    "Qin Tingfeng! I will never let him go!"


    "Uh."


    Lao Jiang was choked again.


    He couldn''t understand the trouble, Ye Chenglin ran away with someone, how could it be blamed on Qin Tingfeng''s head?


    "Captain, it was Cheng Lin''s mistress who made her angry," he reminded.


    Qin Tingfeng''s two sisters and brothers are at most unlucky, and they have been implicated. How can they be targeted by Ye Chengzong? Is there any reason for this?


    "Mother!"


    Ye Chengzong gritted his teeth.


    "Master shouldn''t have brought mistress to Huayan Jue Ding, causing Cheng Lin to suffer such a serious crime!"


    Lao Jiang: "!!!"


    What does this have to do with the mistress?


    Did the mistress ask Ye Chenglin to target her? It was clearly Ye Chenglin herself!


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space The latest chapter address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Read the full text here: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space txt download address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Mobile phone reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record this time (I don''t mean that in Chapter 640), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 641： There is such an idea?

    "Koi Abandoned Woman: Novel of Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space ( Find the latest chapter!


    What are you talking about, is the captain hating the mistress again? This cauldron that fell from the sky, does the captain want to put one on everyone?


    Next, should he blame the master?


    No, Ye Chengzong is now blaming his master for bringing his mistress to Huayan Jue Ding.


    But what''s so special, the master and the mistress are husband and wife, is there anything wrong with them being together? Is it possible that the master finally found the mistress, and the two have to live separately, not together?


    There is no such thing in this world, right?


    "Captain, after all, it was Chenglin who went to provoke the mistress." He reminded again.


    Hearing this, Ye Chengzong raised his hand, with his index finger bent, pressing his brows heavily, and then sighed heavily.


    Could he not know that it was the mistress that Chenglin had provoked herself? If it weren''t for this, how could he be so ruthless and let his master send Cheng Lin to Duanlingya as a guardian?


    But now that the mistress is fine, Chenglin is the one who is in trouble.


    "Chenglin shouldn''t provoke the mistress, but the mistress, who is the master and son, can''t provoke the relationship between him and his subordinates? If the mistress could have concealed the unhappiness between her and Chenglin at that time, she wouldn''t be able to. This is going to happen.¡±


    He said solemnly.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Lao Jiang really didn''t know what to say.


    So, the mistress, as the wife of the master, has to endure the disrespect of her subordinates to her?


    do you mean this?


    He never knew that the captain, who always treated them like brothers and was kind to everyone, would have such an idea in his heart?


    "Captain, that''s our mistress, not the master''s other subordinates." He sighed and reminded.


    Ye Chengzong did not speak any more and was silent.


    If An Jiuyue was not the master''s wife, how could he be so polite and wronged his sister.


    After all, the last time Chenglin was unwilling to give the detoxification pill because of herself, it was also because she went to Duanlingya, where life was too difficult, and she was forced to do so.


    And the person who forced her was not the mistress.


    "Go back, I want to be alone." He waved at Lao Jiang, motioning him to leave first.


    "Then... Captain, calm down, I''ll go back first." Lao Jiang also had nothing to persuade, so he could only say one sentence, then turned and left.


    However, when he walked not too far, he saw a clear figure.


    "Brother Yanqin, why are you here?"


    The person who came over was Yan Qin, and he was thinking of coming over to persuade Ye Chengzong.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that he would hear Ye Chengzong''s disrespectful words to his mistress. Ye Chengzong meant that the mistress deserved to endure Ye Chenglin''s disrespect to her?


    What are they brothers and sisters for?


    The idea is quite good It''s a pity, why didn''t he think about it, why did they have to let their master endure their disrespect?


    Since the mistress is the master''s wife, she is also their master, isn''t she?


    "I just came back, I was thinking of picking up some medicinal herbs for the mistress to go back, and I passed by." Some people did not persuade them, and they persuaded them in vain. He might as well stop talking.


    "Oh, oh oh."


    Lao Jiang nodded, he is also a smart person, he could not have imagined that Yan Qin had already heard the conversation between them.


    Even he felt that there was something wrong with Ye Chengzong, let alone Yan Qin.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter 641 actually has such an idea?) The reading record, you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 642： I really underestimated her

    "Koi Abandoned Woman: Novel of Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space ( Find the latest chapter!


    "Brother Yan Qin, in fact, the captain he..."


    "Needless to say."


    Yan Qin raised his hand and stopped him.


    He didn''t want to hear what Lao Jiang said that Ye Chengzong was for his sister, and he thought about it in a hurry.


    He can understand that he is anxious for his relatives, including the master, he must also understand.


    However, understanding comes from understanding. It is absolutely impossible for him to reuse another person who has a different heart, even if the person''s different heart is just a random thought when he is anxious.


    He is still like this, the master is even more impossible.


    "call!"


    He took a deep breath and exhaled heavily.


    "Go back and let him calm down by himself. If he can''t calm down, that''s it."


    "This¡­"


    Lao Jiang looked at Yan Qin and wanted to persuade.


    But thinking of the consequences of persuasion, he dared not. Who knows if Ye Chengzong will be the next Ye Chenglin?


    In Hua Yan Jue Ding, people''s kindness has no effect, so he should save it.


    "Okay, Brother Yanqin, I''ll go back first."


    After saying that, he went back to the camp. Speaking of Qin, he didn''t go to see Ye Chengzong, but turned around and went to collect medicine.


    He has that free time, what can he do wrong, why waste it on Ye Chengzong? There is really a shortage of medicinal materials, so he should do something meaningful.


    "Yan Qin..."


    Although Ye Chengzong was worried about Ye Chenglin, he finally felt someone approaching.


    He knew it was Yan Qin because he heard the piece of "Brother Yan Qin" that Lao Jiang was surprised by, but he waited for a long time, but he didn''t wait for Yan Qin to come to persuade him.


    When he turned his head to look over, there was still Yan Qin''s figure, and he had long since disappeared.


    "It seems that you also have a different opinion on me."


    He sighed lightly and couldn''t help but wonder, An Jiuyue is really so good, can she buy Yan Qin as well?


    If you think about it, it''s true that the few people around the master, Yan Qin, Yan Jin, and Yan Nuo, are not all obedient to An Jiuyue, the mistress. Sometimes, he can even see that several people can ignore the master''s meaning , He directly listened to An Jiuyue''s instructions and went to work.


    There is also Gong Cheng, who clearly dislikes An Jiuyue, but at some critical moments, he will still turn towards An Jiuyue.


    What kind of ability does this woman have to make so many men treat her so well?


    "I really underestimated her."


    He also found out later that the medicinal pill that had given Zhao Weimu detoxification was probably brought out by An Jiuyue.


    The detoxification pill in Chenglin''s hand was gone. By coincidence, An Jiuyue took out a detoxification pill to detoxify Zhao Weimu and blocked Chenglin''s last path.


    "Take your time. UU reading "


    He believed that since Chenglin could follow Mingfu City, she would definitely have a plan for the next step.


    What he has to do now is to do things well by the master''s side, and can''t make mistakes again, let An Jiuyue grab his handle, otherwise, one wrong step will really be wrong step by step.


    ¡­


    The next morning, everyone in the camp learned something.


    That is Ye Chengzong, the captain of the swamp, who was given the position of captain by the master to Yan Qin, and he became an ordinary guardian.


    In this regard, although Ye Chengzong was in a bad mood for a while, he quickly suppressed it and pretended to be nothing.


    Others were surprised.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 642 really underestimated her) reading record, you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 643： quality, almost

    "Koi Abandoned Woman: Novel of Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space ( Find the latest chapter!


    "How could this be?"


    Especially the guardians of the swamp, when they heard the news of their captain''s change, they all gathered around to discuss.


    "The captain didn''t make a mistake, so how do you say you got slapped after being slapped?"


    "Isn''t it because of that woman Ye Chenglin that the captain hurt the captain? If you want me to say, if such a sister was my family, she would have been strangled to death!"


    "That''s right, Captain Ye... Uh, Brother Chengzong is also pitiful, because Ye Chenglin was implicated."


    They still admire Yan Qin. He came to be the captain, so they naturally have no objection. After all, this is an order from the master, isn''t it?


    It was just a pity that Ye Chengzong was not the captain. Everyone knew Ye Chengzong''s ability.


    "Shh, don''t talk about Ye Chenglin."


    One of the guards among them made a silent motion, carefully raised his eyes and scanned the surroundings.


    Seeing that there was no Ye Chengzong or anyone else, he secretly opened his mouth.


    "You didn''t hear last night that Ye Chengzong even blamed his master and mistress for Ye Chenglin''s sake."


    "What? It''s not true, is it?"


    Someone asked, if he really blamed the master and mistress, then the master would not let Ye Chengzong be the captain, that''s what it should be, who would want a person with a different heart to take on a big responsibility by his side?


    "Where did you hear it, why didn''t I hear it?"


    "Where else can I be, in the tent, you forgot, I can share a tent with him." The guard lowered his voice and said.


    He thought that the master should have thought that Ye Chengzong would have a different opinion on him because of Ye Chenglin''s affairs, so he would start early, just in case.


    Think about it too, it¡¯s better to start early than something happens later, right?


    "It''s fair to say that he blames the master. After all, the master has been with his master and servant for many years, so he has to look at the relationship, but what can he blame the mistress? Didn''t the mistress ask Ye Chenglin to provoke her? "


    In fact, no one can blame it, but Ye Chenglin''s vision is too high, and anyone dares to think about it.


    The master didn''t even look at her, and she could imagine herself as someone by the master''s side. If all the women in the tent were like her, wouldn''t it be a mess?


    "Who knows, maybe he also blamed the mistress for stealing the master and making his sister lose a perfect opportunity."


    "You can pull it down."


    After listening to the guard''s words, everyone showed contempt on their faces.


    "Master, if you want to see Ye Chenglin, you have already seen it, can you wait until now?"


    "Just Ye Chenglin Whoever thinks she is inferior to her, I don''t even look down on her, let alone our master, can I look down on her?"


    "It''s the Mingfu City in the Yueming Camp, right? I heard that the Mingfu City is not a fun thing. Ye Chenglin is willing to follow such a person. It is estimated that the characters of the two are similar."


    "Okay, don''t talk about it, what''s there to talk about?"


    Lao Jiang came over from not far away and spoke to them with a straight face.


    In the swamp, he was regarded as a deputy, and he spoke with some weight. As soon as he said something, the people around him almost dispersed.


    There were only two people left, and they gathered around Lao Jiang.


    "Lao Jiang, Ye Chengzong will not be the captain anymore, will it have no effect on you?" The two looked at Lao Jiang with concern and asked.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 643 Character, which is almost the same), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 644： Got a new captain today

    "Koi Abandoned Woman: Novel of Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space ( Find the latest chapter!


    A Ye Chenglin has already influenced several people, but don''t influence Lao Jiang, this is a very honest and powerful person.


    "How can it affect me?"


    Lao Jiang rolled his eyes angrily and looked at the two of them.


    "I''m just an ordinary defender, it''s enough to do my duty well. As for whether to change the captain or not, it has no effect on me.


    Moreover, we have nothing to feel sorry for Ye Chengzong. If he really wants to continue here, he should recognize his identity and think clearly whether his sister is worth his maintenance. "


    He thought about Ye Chengzong''s complaints last night, and the more he thought about it, the more frightened he became.


    If Ye Chengzong hadn''t had such thoughts before, how could he have said such words all of a sudden? Therefore, before Ye Chengzong, he was already dissatisfied with his master and mistress.


    It''s just that he didn''t show any dissatisfaction on the surface, and everyone couldn''t see it.


    After hearing the news that Ye Chenglin left with Mingfu City last night, Ye Chengzong lost control of his emotions, so he only said those words. Presumably, he regretted it later?


    He saw Ye Chengzong this morning, and his face was flat again, as if he didn''t care about the news that he was no longer the captain.


    In the past, he would have believed that Ye Chengzong really didn''t care whether he was the captain or not, but now, he doesn''t believe it anymore.


    "But his captain''s position, if he says he is accepted, he will be accepted."


    The two still couldn''t help but want to say a few words. If the captain''s position was theirs and it was taken away at once, they would definitely not be so reconciled.


    How can you be like Ye Chengzong, who has no temper at all, and accepts it so quickly?


    "Ye Chengzong is really indifferent to fame and fortune, and he doesn''t even care, do you think it''s strange?"


    Hearing this, Lao Jiang glanced at the two of them lightly.


    It would be nice if it was really meager fame and fortune, but I''m afraid that beneath the surface of this meager fame and fortune hides a heart that doesn''t know whether it is red or black.


    "The position of captain was originally given by the master, and now the master has found a more suitable person, isn''t it normal to take it back? The high position was originally reserved for the able, don''t you think that Yan Qin''s ability is better than Ye Chengzong? "


    he said.


    "That''s true."


    The two nodded after hearing what he said.


    This is true, Yan Qin is powerful, they admit it.


    "only¡­¡­"


    "Don''t say anything but it''s nothing, it''s almost time, we should go to the swamp." Lao Jiang looked at the sky It was getting late, they should go back to the swamp and continue to kill them The monsters went.


    "What''s the hurry, everyone is waiting for Captain Yan Qin. Today we have a new captain, so we have to go with the new captain, right?" The two turned their heads and looked at the tent not far away, it was Yan Qin''s tent .


    Inside, they saw Ye Chengzong go in just now, and they didn''t know what the two were talking about.


    ...


    In Yan Qin''s tent, after Ye Chengzong entered, he stared at him for a long time with indifferent eyes, then closed it lightly, opened it again, and opened his mouth.


    "Yan Qin, who meant to replace me as captain of the swamp, master or mistress?" he asked.


    He never thought that he would be removed from the position of captain, and the one who replaced him was Yan Qin who had always used him as a savior.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 644 has a new captain today), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 645： Kindness will be revenge!

    You can search for "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Baby Novel Cool Notes in Portable Space ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Shouldn''t Yan Qin immediately refuse when he heard the master say this?


    But Yan Qin didn''t, he heard it really, as soon as the master said this, Yan Qin responded, and he didn''t even hesitate at all.


    "Didn''t you hear that? It was the master''s order." Yan Qin looked at him in surprise and said.


    When the master said this to them, the mistress was not there, so he could even think of the mistress? It can be seen that Ye Chengzong''s heart has changed more than a little bit.


    He hoped that this was the meaning of the mistress, so that at least it proved that in the Zhanyun camp, no one would want to bully the mistress, and the master would not have to worry.


    But he really didn''t know if there was any intention of the mistress under this order?


    "Chengzong, I''m just a temporary captain. As long as you perform well, the captaincy will be yours in the future," he said.


    "Ah."


    Ye Chengzong chuckled lightly.


    Although he was very concerned about the position of captain in his heart, he naturally couldn''t say that out of his mouth.


    "I don''t care about whether the captain is not the captain. Everyone is a defender. If you can kill monsters to defend against foreign enemies, I am satisfied, but... I didn''t expect the master to let you replace the captain."


    he said.


    Hearing this, Yan Qin''s face froze, and there was a strange look in Ye Chengzong''s eyes.


    Ye Chengzong would talk to him like this before, he never cared about it, but now that he has a different idea about him, he actually thinks that Ye Chengzong''s words have other meanings.


    Is this to alienate the relationship between him and the master?


    Hope he thinks more about it.


    "Maybe in this camp, I am the most free. Yan Nuo and Yan Jin are both by the mistress''s side. Just me, I can go anywhere."


    He smiled and explained.


    "Yes?"


    Ye Chengzong looked at Yan Qin with unintelligible eyes.


    "That may be because Mistress and Yannuo are familiar with them. Otherwise, you can also go to Mistress''s side."


    Yan Qin: "..."


    If he said what he said just now, he was just guessing, but now, he really heard it.


    Not only does he want to alienate the relationship between him and his master, but he also wants to alienate the relationship between him and his mistress, and the relationship between the two of them. The idea is really bold.


    I really don''t know when it started, why did Ye Chengzong change completely?


    Did it start when Ye Chenglin was taken away by Mingfu City?


    It shouldn''t be, this kind of temperament can''t be changed overnight, I think he has never noticed it before.


    "That''s right, Yan Nuo has been with the master, and has been with the mistress for a longer time."


    He continued to laugh and explained that as for Yan Jin, he has always been partnered with Yan Nuo. Naturally, no one would think much about the two of them working together.


    "You''re going to the swamp soon. Do you need to prepare? You won''t be able to come back to the camp for a few days. It''s more dangerous there. If you don''t prepare something, it must be impossible, right?"


    He reminded Ye Chengzong.


    "Yeah, I have to go get something ready."


    Ye Chengzong responded calmly, but he snorted coldly. If he was still the captain, he could come back whenever he wanted.


    Yan Qin had just assumed the position of captain, so he came to suppress him, and couldn''t wait to show him that he was the captain, and that he was no longer the captain?


    In vain, he rescued Yan Qin at that time, but he did not expect that Yan Qin would actually repay his kindness at this time!


    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go back and prepare first."


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space The latest chapter address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Read the full text here: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space txt download address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter 645 Retribution!) The reading record, you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 646： When did you come over

    "Koi Abandoned Woman: Novel of Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space ( Find the latest chapter!


    "good."


    Yan Qin lightly nodded his head, watched him leave, and let out a sigh of relief.


    "When you shouldn''t condone, don''t condone."


    Suddenly, another person appeared in the tent, Yan Qin turned his head to look, it was a promise, he was always there, but Ye Chengzong didn''t notice it.


    Including the words just now, I heard all the promises, who would have thought that Ye Chengzong was still a person who could play word games.


    "Do you think I will indulge those two brothers and sisters again?"


    Yan Qin chuckled, turned his gaze from the gap in the curtain, looked at Ye Chengzong''s leaving back, and asked Yan Nuo in return.


    "It''s too small to look down on me, and he takes Ye Chengzong too seriously. He is no longer the simple Ye Chengzong he used to be."


    "You can understand."


    Yan Nuo walked to his side, raised his hand and patted his shoulder.


    "Keep an eye on him, Yan Qin, Ye Chenglin follows Mingfu City. It''s definitely not that simple. You should know how hostile Mingfu City is to its master."


    he reminded.


    "nature."


    Yan Qin nodded, how could he not know?


    ...


    Not far from the Zhanyun camp, the place where Xiangyun swallowed the sea python had been taken by Gong Cheng, and the whole open space was cleared out.


    The tents that should be set up have already been set up, but there are not many, and they have to rely on the people brought by Mr. Fu to bring all the guys over by himself.


    "I don''t know when the third brother will come?"


    Gong Cheng looked at the dozens of sparse tents, folded his arms around his chest, touched his chin with one hand, and murmured.


    "almost."


    Yan Jin came to him and answered him.


    Of course, no one of them knows when they will come here, because it is difficult for many people to come over from the Five Elements Domain alone.


    "Why are you here? Is my second sister-in-law okay?" Gong Cheng couldn''t help but ask when he saw Yan Jin.


    "It''s okay, the mistress is refining the medicine, no one dares to disturb." Yan Jin said.


    With a strange look, he glanced at Gong Cheng, how did he feel that this kid''s attitude towards his mistress had changed a lot?


    The woman who took a bite before, now knows to call the second sister-in-law? It can be seen that this person, as long as he is a glutton, he can always find a way to deal with it.


    "What kind of elixir can she make, it''s all elementary." Gong Cheng couldn''t help shrugging, and said angrily.


    "You can''t even refine a rudimentary medicine pill." Yan Jin blocked him.


    Gong Cheng: "..."


    That can be the same, he is a man, even if he wants to do it, he is also a guardian. How can he go to refining medicine?


    Although he didn''t understand why it was so difficult for men to refine medicine, he had asked the second brother before, but the second brother dumped him a book about medicinal herbs and asked him to memorize it.


    He almost yelled in front of his second brother.


    Such a thick book There are so many medicinal herbs densely recorded in it, and I actually want him to memorize them all.


    It''s just a matter of memorizing it, and he has to let him recognize every medicinal material.


    How could he have that kind of ability, someone who doesn''t even know the difference between firewood, rice, oil, salt, and grain, how can he still know so many kinds of medicinal herbs? Of course it is impossible.


    So, he didn''t even think about refining medicine.


    "I can''t make medicinal pills, at least I can be a guardian, what''s wrong?"


    "Ah."


    Yan Jin glanced at him sideways and smiled coldly.


    As for the guardian, in a few days, it is estimated that he can''t even match the two little masters, let alone the mistress.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (when will Chapter 646 come), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 647： Want to gamble with me?

    "Koi Abandoned Woman: Novel of Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space ( Find the latest chapter!


    Although Mistress is busy refining medicine these days, they can all see that Mistress''s original soul power is improving every day, but Gong Cheng, on the other hand, has not made any progress.


    "If only you had that self-consciousness."


    "What do you mean, Yanjin, give it to me..."


    Gong Cheng wanted to talk to Yan Jin, but suddenly, out of the corner of his eye, he caught a group of people walking towards them.


    "Who are those people and how did they come here?" he asked.


    Looking at the pose, it seems that the visitors are not good, and I don''t know what it is for. Isn''t it here to cause trouble for them?


    "The fat head and big ears are Lord Tang, and the other people are the guards in Shang Ningyi''s camp." Yan Jin looked at the group of people and introduced to Gong Cheng.


    "The visitor is not good, he must have come up with something else."


    Although Gong Cheng had never seen any of Lord Tang and Shang Ningyi, he had heard of them.


    People from the same plane, if he hadn''t heard of it, how could he be on the top of Hua Yan Jue? Not to mention him, his second brother will definitely force him to memorize the information of these people.


    I heard that Shang Ningyi''s ambitions are not small, and he has always been against his second brother. This time, he is still surprised that no one has come to stop his second brother from expanding the camp.


    No, it''s here.


    "Go and have a look."


    Yan Jin raised his foot and walked towards Shang Ningyi and the others.


    Shang Ningyi didn''t want to come, but Lord Tang personally came over to invite him. He had no choice but to come along with him.


    He was a little surprised to see that it had been cleaned up, and he was just short of staying in the Master''s camp.


    He didn''t expect Qian Jiyun''s movements to be so fast, so he took care of an open space so well. He glanced sideways and glanced at Lord Tang beside him.


    Of course, there were several other lords who came along with them, but they were all just foils. As long as Shang Ningyi and Tang lord didn''t speak, they wouldn''t say anything.


    After all, no one wants to be the first to offend Qian Jiyun.


    "Lord Shang, Lord Tang, and a few others today, I don''t know if you came here today, what''s the matter?" Yan Jin walked in front of them and asked with a smile.


    "Go away!"


    Lord Tang was arrogant and strange, seeing that a subordinate dared to talk to him like this, he raised his chin and glared at Yan Jin.


    "A dog next to Qian Jiyun also dared to bark in front of this lord. Does he really think he is a jerk? Let Qian Jiyun come out and tell him what this lord has to say."


    "Can you talk, what are you doing?"


    Gong Cheng was so angry that he was about to rush forward to beat someone, but was stopped by Yan Jin.


    "Master Gong Don''t be impatient."


    Yan Jin grabbed Gong Cheng''s arm, preventing him from moving, and turned to look at Lord Tang.


    "Lord Tang, do you want to make a gesture with me? If you think it is feasible, then let the horse come over. I have nothing to say about Jin."


    At this moment, he represents his master. Naturally, it is impossible for an outsider to step on the face of their Zhanyun camp. He is about to bow his head now, and some people will mock his master in the future.


    "As for our lord, he doesn''t have anything to do like lord Tang. He is busy. If lord Tang has something to do, please notify us in advance, otherwise, we won''t be able to see my lord."


    "you--"


    When Lord Tang heard his words, he was choked up.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Favorite\" below to record this time (Chapter 647 Want to show a gesture with me?) The reading record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 648： sub-camp things

    "Koi Abandoned Woman: Novel of Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space ( Find the latest chapter!


    He is a bully and afraid of hardship. To say how powerful he is, most of them are blown out.


    That is, because his identity is there, he is a member of the royal family, so he can be the lord. Otherwise, he may not even be a guardian.


    Turning his head, he glanced at Shang Ningyi and motioned for him to speak.


    "Thousand lords are so arrogant, we have so many lords coming over, and he doesn''t come out to greet them?" Shang Ningyi did not speak, but winked at the other lord, who immediately stood up.


    Yan Jin didn''t speak, just looked at the lord.


    "What are you looking at, why don''t you go and call your thousand lords over?!" Seeing that no one paid attention to him, the lord shouted again.


    "puff!"


    Gong Cheng, who was still angry at first, couldn''t help laughing after hearing this person''s words.


    "Lord, I''m afraid someone sent me to make fun of you, do you know what this place is?" He stretched out his hand, pointed his index finger to the ground a few times, and asked.


    "Where?"


    The lord didn''t react for a while, and followed Gong Cheng''s words and asked.


    "close¡­¡­"


    Shang Ningyi was almost annoyed by this idiot lord, and just as he was about to speak, Gong Cheng cut off his words.


    "This is a new camp. Whose camp have you seen, and the lord came to work in person? Did he leave his head at home and didn''t take him out? Or did the lord lead people to do it himself before?


    Can''t tell, this lord looks like a snobby, but is he a person with a lot of affinity? "


    "you--"


    Hearing this, the lord became angry and pointed at Gong Cheng.


    At this moment, how much he wanted to beat Gong Cheng to relieve his anger, but when he saw that Yan Jin was standing beside Gong Cheng, he didn''t dare to do it. Who made him unable to beat Yan Jin?


    "You wait for this lord!"


    He stepped on the spot a few times, glanced at Shang Ningyi, took a deep breath, and flung his sleeves back to the back.


    It''s best not to let him catch Gong Cheng when he is alone, otherwise, he will definitely make Gong Cheng look good, and he dares to let him down in public. He can''t swallow this tone.


    "Yanjin, go and find Qian Jiyun. Xiangyun swallowing the sea python was driven away by everyone, and this land belongs to everyone. It is absolutely impossible for him to swallow it alone."


    "Lord Shang is talking about the split camp, right?" Yan Jin looked at Shang Ningyi, his thin lips slightly hooked.


    "My master has already explained this matter. If the lords want to send people from their camp here to occupy a corner, my master has no opinion."


    "Yes, Lord Shang, look over there, I have already left you a big piece of open space. If you want to send someone over, then come, we will not refuse anyone who comes here."


    Gong Cheng also nodded again and again and said to Shang Ningyi with a smile.


    Bai gave them a bunch of people, how could they be so polite to say no, they had to accept it.


    "At that time, everyone will live in the same camp, and we can chat and chat when we have nothing to do. It can also kill some time." He said again.


    "You, you..."


    Lord Tang''s face flushed with anger, and his right index finger pointed at Gong Cheng.


    Qian Jiyun really had a good idea. He even wanted to reach out to them, to bribe their people, didn''t he?


    "Why should Lord Tang be angry, since it was a kind offer from Lord Qian, how could we refuse it?" Shang Ningyi was not angry at all, but turned around and persuaded Lord Tang.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 648), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 649： is to block yourself

    "Koi Abandoned Woman: Novel of Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space ( Find the latest chapter!


    "Sorry Lord!"


    Lord Tang''s eyes widened, looking at Shang Ningyi.


    This is to send their people to Qianjiyun''s side, isn''t it?


    "What''s there to worry about? Are you afraid that Qian Jiyun can swallow us all?" A lord behind Shang Ningyi sneered and raised his eyebrows at Lord Tang.


    "If Qian Jiyun said that, this lord really has to send a few people over to guard his own territory. It can''t be cheap for others, don''t you think?"


    Saying that, he glanced at the others.


    "Not bad. My people helped a lot last time. Now, in such a big place, I must have a share, right?"


    "I hurt a lot of people last time. Qian Jiyun can''t take such a big advantage all by himself. I must keep my share here, and I can''t let Qian Jiyun take it all alone."


    The others echoed Shang Ningyi and looked at Yan Jin provocatively.


    Of course, they agreed with Shang Ningyi not because they really wanted to take advantage of this place, but because they felt that Qian Jiyun couldn''t easily expand their camp.


    Even if you can''t stop it, you have to make him feel a little uncomfortable.


    They really didn''t want territory or anything, but if Qian Jiyun could offer something in exchange, they would naturally agree.


    "It''s rare for all the lords to be so united, so let''s go back and prepare to go, I won''t send them away." Yan Jin smiled at them and made a gesture of seeing off guests.


    Hearing this, Shang Ningyi took a deep breath and looked at Yan Jin with a hint of suspicion.


    Could Qianjiyun really give everyone a place in this place? So how isolated does he have to be?


    No, Qian Jiyun shouldn''t do this. It should be just a matter of anger, but they came to ask for something. He promised himself casually. I believe that as long as Qian Jiyun hears the news, he will definitely come to negotiate with them.


    "Okay, then we''ll wait for the thousand lords." He said meaningfully, and then took the people away.


    ...


    "Lord Shang, do we really want to send people here to get some tents?"


    After leaving that place, Lord Tang was the first to question Shang Ningyi. This is not realistic at all, okay?


    Although their camp is not very far from here, but with a few camps here, who would feel safe? Although this is to block Qianjiyun, it is also to block himself.


    "Yeah, Lord Shang, if we really send some people here, it''s not certain who this person will be at that time." Another lord frowned and said.


    Originally, I wanted to come here to find trouble for Qian Jiyun and ask him to subsidize some of their inner beads or something, but now you want to come here to get some tents?


    How did things get brought up for this sake? I didn''t say a few words just now.


    "Qianjiyun won''t allow it."


    Shang Ningyi said coldly, how could Qian Jiyun allow others to sleep beside his couch, when that time comes, they will definitely come to negotiate with them.


    "You are waiting for Qian Jiyun to talk to you. What do you want? As long as you speak, Qian Jiyun will not refuse. I heard that the new camp expanded by Qian Jiyun is the old emperor of Daqing. the meaning of."


    "So this is ah."


    When several lords heard his words, they understood what he meant.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 649 is to block yourself), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 650： Want to play the 1 set of Gong Xinji

    "Koi Abandoned Woman: Novel of Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space ( Find the latest chapter!


    From their plane, who doesn''t know that Qian Jiyun has always been regarded by the old emperor as a stare in the eyes, a thorn in the flesh?


    There are endless tricks, and I have always wanted to suppress Qian Jiyun. It is best to let Qian Jiyun achieve nothing. It has been like this for many years.


    Otherwise, as long as the old emperor supports Qian Jiyun, he may only have so little power, and he would have been lawless among the lords of their plane.


    It''s a pity, the good horse didn''t meet the good Bole, what can I do?


    If you want to blame it, you can only blame Qian Jiyun for being unlucky. He was born in such a bad country as Daqing, so they should have fun.


    If Qian Jiyun is in their country, it is very likely that they will be unlucky.


    "I don''t know who the old emperor of Daqing has sent over, and will he give Qian Jiyun to... Haha, if those two make trouble, it will be a good show."


    Some people laughed and found it more and more interesting.


    "Qian Jiyun is still sending people to expand the camp at this time. When people come, he will feel good!"


    Listening to everyone''s words, Shang Ningyi frowned slightly.


    It would be good if it was what they said, but seeing Qian Jiyun''s appearance of not worrying about anything, why did he feel that it was not that simple for the old emperor of Daqing to send someone here?


    "Go back first, and come back tomorrow."


    ...


    "Yanjin, are you joking just now? Are you really letting those people with bad intentions arrange people here?" Gong Cheng watched Shang Ningyi lead the people away, couldn''t help looking at Yanjin and asked .


    These people are really enough. If you want benefits, just say it, and you even want to send people here.


    "It''s not good for you to tell the second brother falsely? I don''t blame my second brother for turning around and cutting you."


    "Master Gong, that''s what the master meant, I didn''t lie about the master''s words." Yan Jin glanced at Gong Cheng and said.


    As for those people, Ming can only think of sending someone to stay in their new camp. This is what the master thought of early in the morning.


    "No way, what did the second brother say?"


    Gong Cheng was surprised and looked at Yan Jin in disbelief.


    "Those people''s stance is obviously trying to greed for some money. If they can''t get what they want, can they just let it go?"


    "If they get what they want, they won''t forget it." Yan Jin said again.


    As for Shang Ningyi, he still wants few things. The best thing is to ask his master to send the entire Zhanyun camp to him and let him rule.


    Can just extorting a little thing satisfy Shang Ningyi''s heart?


    "Master said, if they want to send someone here, then they will come." Could it be that on the master''s site, they are still afraid of the scattered sand sent by those people?


    "But they obviously..."


    "There''s nothing bad about coming."


    Just as Gong Cheng was about to say this, Yan Jin stopped him.


    Gong Cheng: "..."


    Why can''t he understand something?


    "My second brother is not afraid that Shang Ningyi will come up with something else?" He asked Gong Gongzi, this is Hua Yanjue. "Yanjin reminded.


    Here, there is no emperor, and no one can suppress his master. Shang Ningyi wants to play the trick of the palace, which is of no use.


    At most, it is to use brute force to stir up and stir among the various lords.


    "Too."


    Gong Cheng nodded, thinking that what he said made sense.


    "If we want to extort money, it depends on whether we are willing to bleed, right?"


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 650, the set of wanting to play the palace scheming), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 651： Ask Mrs. 0 to say a few words

    "Koi Abandoned Woman: Novel of Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space ( Find the latest chapter!


    ...


    In the war cloud camp, an uninvited guest came.


    At least for the people in the camp, it is indeed an uninvited guest, but the guest himself has no self-consciousness at all.


    Yan Nuo looked at the person who came, his face was cold, and his attitude was even more difficult to achieve.


    "Miss Shang, please come back, our master is not here."


    "I didn''t say that I came to look for Brother Jiyun."


    Shang Ningluo didn''t care about Yan Nuo''s attitude towards him at all, shrugged his shoulders, leaned his head behind him, and caught sight of an unfamiliar tent.


    The tent closest to Qian Jiyun''s tent was where the lady he brought back lived, right?


    "That''s Madam Qian''s tent. I didn''t expect her to live with brother Jiyun?"


    She was a little fortunate in her heart, this woman is still quite interesting, she understands that Qian Jiyun is only responsible for her, she doesn''t really like it, and she knows how to avoid suspicion.


    "That''s the tent that Mistress usually uses to refine medicine."


    Yan Nuo turned his head, glanced at the tent, then turned back to look at Shang Ningluo, and replied with a cold face.


    Naturally, he wouldn''t tell the woman in front of him about his master and mistress. After all, this woman often came to pester their master, and she didn''t have any self-awareness.


    "The tent used to make medicines, does Madam Qian still make medicines? She has only been here for a few days, can she make medicine pills?"


    But the promise was so close to her, how could she not hear it?


    "Miss Shang has only been in Huayan Peak for a few days, can she be able to make a medicinal pill? I don''t know what medicinal pill it is, can Miss Shang be able to make it so easily?"


    Yan promises to ask Shang Ningluo.


    Their mother-in-law is very powerful, and she has been able to refine medicinal pills long ago, and it is still a primary high-grade medicinal pill.


    It''s a pity that he won''t tell an outsider about this, lest their mistress is too powerful and will be missed by others!


    "I¡­¡­"


    Shang Ningluo was almost choked to death by his question.


    If she can have this ability, her eldest brother will treat her like a god.


    "Yannuo, please let me know, I want to say a few words to Mrs. Qian, go ahead."


    Go fuck!


    Yan Nuo cursed in his heart.


    He also said a few words. He would have nothing good to say when he heard it. If he wanted to see his mistress, would it be strange that he would let Shang Ningluo see him?


    "Miss Shang, please come back. The mistress has always been diligent and serious in her work. Unlike some people who go out every day, she is refining medicine at the moment, so I''m afraid she won''t have time to see you."


    "you--"


    Shang Ningluo raised his hand and pointed at Yannuo''s nose.


    Are you talking about her? Why is she not diligent and serious? When she refines the medicinal herbs, she also works very hard, okay?


    Today, she saw the big brother coming here and thought to follow along to see what this lady of Qianjiyun looked like, and then she put down her alchemy affairs.


    "I just want to see her once, is it that difficult?"


    She took a deep breath, gritted her teeth, looked at Yan Nuo, and argued with him.


    "Anyway, I''m also from Ningse Camp. Everyone is on top of Huayan Peak, and I''m so familiar. I want to meet the new alchemist from Brother''s Camp, what''s wrong?


    Maybe I can still help her. If there is something she doesn''t understand about refining medicine, I can still give her some advice.


    This way, you go and talk to her, I don''t want to talk to her too much, just look at her, at least it''s acquaintance, and if you meet in the future, you won''t even be able to name her. dont you agree? "


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record this time (chapter 651 to ask Mrs. Qian to say a few words) reading record, you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 652： really cant accommodate

    You can search for "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Baby Novel Cool Notes in Portable Space ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Although she was in her own place, when she said to Ning Shen, her face was indifferent.


    But she was still worried in her heart. She was afraid that the woman named An Jiuyue was prettier than her and would hook Qian Jiyun''s soul away. What should she do?


    She doesn''t care that there is another woman by Qian Jiyun''s side, but she can''t affect her status in the future.


    "You let me meet her."


    "no."


    Yan Nuo rejected her without hesitation.


    If Shang Ningluo were to meet his mistress today, the mistress would come back, and he would have to screw his head off and play it as a ball!


    "Miss Shang, please come back. If you can''t go back yourself, I can send someone to ask Lord Shang to come over in person and let him take you back. What do you think?"


    Of course not!


    Shang Ning stared at Yan Nuo angrily, muttering in his heart, why is this guy becoming more and more ruthless?


    "Yannuo, you really can''t give me a face and let me see Mrs. Qian?" she asked again.


    If she is not allowed to see her this time, she will definitely not be able to eat or sleep when she returns, and it is estimated that she will not even be able to refine the medicinal herbs.


    "What do you think, Miss Shang?" Yan Nuo asked her back.


    He is an idiot to let his mistress see a woman who misses his master. Isn''t this looking for guilt for his master? Does he seem to be a subordinate of his master?


    "I¡­¡­"


    Shang Ningluo also thought it was impossible, but she really wanted to meet this person.


    She estimated that there are many people above Hua Yan who want to meet this woman An Jiuyue, right? Of course, among these many people, they are basically women, and they are all women who Xiaoxiang Qianjiyun.


    "Is it really impossible to accommodate?"


    "Please..."


    Before the word ''hui'' was finished, Yan Nuo saw Shang Ningluo''s eyes lit up.


    He groaned in his heart, turned to look, and sure enough, he saw the figure of his mistress coming out of the tent with a food box in her hand.


    This is to send snacks to the two little masters, but Shang Ningluo, an uninvited guest, saw it.


    "Mrs. Qian, Madam Qian, I am Shang Ningluo, the princess of Shang Kingdom. I want to say a few words to you."


    As soon as he saw the woman coming out of the tent, Shang Ningluo immediately shouted at the person, pushed aside the promise that stood in front of her, and rushed towards An Jiuyue.


    "Ok?"


    An Jiuyue was stunned for a while.


    She had never seen or heard this name of this woman.


    Of course, she had heard of Shang Kingdom. It had always been at war with Daqing Kingdom, which made the border chaotic, but it wasn''t the southern border, so she couldn''t control it.


    "Hello, Madam Qian."


    Shang Ningluo rushed all the way to An Jiuyue, looking up at the woman in front of her.


    At this moment, An Jiuyue, in her eyes, is completely dressed up as a country woman, without gorgeous brocade robes, nor delicate jewelry embellishments, with a plain face facing the sky.


    Even if she has a plain face, she is really attractive, but in her eyes, she is an immature girl, and she will not be favored by a man as high as Qian Jiyun.


    How did she know that An Jiuyue stayed in the medicine spirit all night, refining several pots of medicinal pills.


    After the last batch of medicinal herbs was refined, he didn''t care about restoring the original soul power in his body, so his face turned pale.


    Then I suddenly remembered that I didn''t get some food for the two little guys, and went directly to the small kitchen in the courtyard in the space to make some pastries.


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space The latest chapter address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Read the full text here: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space txt download address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 652 is really not accommodating), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 653： let you be responsible

    "Koi Abandoned Woman: Novel of Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space ( Find the latest chapter!


    "You are¡­¡­"


    An Jiuyue looked at her, and then at the promise that was walking towards her.


    "Mother, she''s a crazy woman, and my subordinates will take her out of the camp."


    Yan Nuo strode over, grabbed Shang Ningluo''s arm, and was about to take her away. If his mistress heard something that shouldn''t be heard, would that be okay?


    "Hey, hey, what do you promise, let me go!"


    How could Shang Ningluo let him drag him away? I just saw An Jiuyue, and I haven''t talked about it yet. It''s absolutely impossible to want her to leave at this time. Holding the other hand, slapped Yan Nuo and pulled his own hand.


    "Don''t you know that it is not easy for men and women to give and receive? Let go, let go!"


    But there was no way, she was too strong to make promises, no matter how much she patted others, she would not let go, she could only turn her head to look at An Jiuyue, and shouted at her.


    "Sister Jiuyue, my name is Shang Ningluo, I''m from the Ningse camp, and I''m also an alchemist. My eldest brother''s name is Shang Ningyi, I don''t know if Brother Jiyun has mentioned to you, he..."


    "Is that the one Shang Ningyi who always opposes Ji Yun?" An Jiuyue lowered her eyes, looked at the cakes on her tray, and then raised her head to look at Shang Ningluo.


    What happened to her this time, this Shang Ningluo, wouldn''t it be another one who came to the door on her own initiative?


    It''s strange, she looked at Qian Jiyun''s face to others on weekdays with a cold face, and she wouldn''t say a few more words, and it wasn''t that good?


    How come there are women who like to run over and hook up?


    Is it because of his face? To be honest, Qian Jiyun can only see from that face. It doesn''t look like someone who has been on the battlefield for a long time, but rather like the young lady who hides in her boudoir all day long.


    "Uh."


    Shang Ningluo was choked directly by her words.


    How do you talk, even if everyone thinks about doing something wrong every day and going against Qian Jiyun, it''s a war between men.


    How can it be a woman''s turn to make irresponsible remarks here? This habit is not good. When she gets married in the future, she must let An Jiuyue change this bad habit.


    But now, she knows that in Zhanyun Camp, she can''t help but say anything.


    "Sister Jiuyue, you really like to joke, my brother is...that''s just a joke with brother Jiyun, Yannuo, let go, let me go, didn''t you see Sister Jiuyue want to talk to me?"


    Halfway through the sentence, she turned to look at Yan Nuo again, wanting him to let go of him.


    Promise: "..."


    Will the mistress want to talk to her? When he has no eyes, can''t see?


    "Miss Shang, I think you should leave quickly, don''t disturb the mistress..."


    "Yan Nuo An Jiuyue gave Yan Nuo a look at her assertion.


    It''s been several days since she arrived at Huayan Jue Ding, except Qian Jiyun and the others, she really didn''t find any fun, and now this... Miss Shang Ningluo?


    Didn''t this happen to come? Although she didn''t think she was too boring, it was okay to talk to someone occasionally.


    "Let go of this girl, she''s right, men and women can''t be granted and accepted, if you don''t do anything to others, they will make you responsible because they touch her, then your life will be over, right? ."


    she reminded.


    "scare!"


    Hearing this, Yan Nuo was so frightened that he quickly let go of Shang Ningluo.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter 653 will be your responsibility) reading record, and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 654： Also provocative and show off?

    "Koi Abandoned Woman: Novel of Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space ( Find the latest chapter!


    He just wanted to get this girl away, but he really didn''t want to do anything to her. It''s just Shang Ningluo, that tiger, and a brother like Shang Ningyi. Whoever wants this girl should go.


    "It''s almost there."


    When Shang Ningluo saw Yannuo let go of her arm, she raised her brows at him with a smug look on her face.


    But the next moment, she suddenly came back to her senses, and turned her head to stare at An Jiuyue unhappily.


    "Who are you talking about? I''m going to marry Brother Jiyun in the future. How could I have anything to do with one of Brother Jiyun''s subordinates? Don''t talk nonsense!


    Even if you rely on yourself to be my sister in the future, you can''t ruin my reputation like this, so we can''t be good sisters in the future. "


    An Jiuyue: "!"


    She didn''t want to be a good sister to the girl in front of her, okay?


    "Miss Shang, I think you misunderstood?"


    "What did I misunderstand?"


    Shang Ningluo looked at her and asked inexplicably, but she soon came to understand.


    "No misunderstanding, really no misunderstanding, I know that you don''t think you are worthy of Brother Jiyun, and you don''t want others to think that you have anything to do with him.


    But brother Jiyun has always been very trustworthy. He married you, and I will not let him divorce you in the future. I am here today, just to talk to you. It has no other meaning, nor is it coming. Don''t worry about those who provoke and show off to you. "


    It seems that the woman in front of her is quite inferior, but that''s fine, she won''t have to fight so hard for favor with An Jiuyue in the future, Qian Jiyun is hers alone.


    Promise: "..."


    He was really right, this is a crazy woman.


    Still want to marry his master, does his master know who Shang Ningluo is? When did she come over and see his master?


    Also provocative and show off?


    If he is provocative, he can still understand what it means, but what the **** is showing off, what does she have to show off? Showing off that she always pestered his master, but the master never paid attention to her?


    An Jiuyue: "???"


    She really wanted to say that she really didn''t care.


    It''s not because I have too much confidence in Qian Jiyun, and it''s not because I don''t feel tempted by Qian Jiyun, but...


    With sympathetic eyes, she looked at the confident face in front of her, thinking that Qian Jiyun didn''t want to marry a little girl.


    "Miss Shang, with your temperament, it''s not even a little white lotus. Do you think I''ll be over-hearted? I want to ask you, are you over-hearted?"


    She took a step forward, looked at Shang Ningluo seriously, and asked softly.


    "I...what am I worried about?"


    Shang Ningluo was taken aback by her question and stopped jumping, and instead asked An Jiuyue.


    What is she so hearty about? On the contrary, what she said just now, is An Jiuyue''s reaction so flat? How is it different from what she imagined.


    When she said this just now, she wanted to try An Jiuyue''s tolerance point. If she was short-tempered, it would be easier for her to move her hands and feet.


    Secondly, I also want to see if this girl is really inferior and has no self-confidence in herself at all?


    But after listening to her words, why didn''t An Jiuyue react at all?


    She shouldn''t have jumped up and scolded her, beat her to relieve her anger.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record this time (chapter 654 is still provocative and show off?) The reading record, you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 655： Which onion is it?

    "Koi Abandoned Woman: Novel of Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space ( Find the latest chapter!


    Or do you hide your face and cry and walk away, scolding Qian Jiyun for having no conscience?


    Why is this so? This face, this look, this attitude, did not even change at all.


    It seems that this person is different from what she imagined. Although he doesn''t look very good, his personality is hard to understand. It''s very deep and tight.


    Maybe she didn''t care about Qian Jiyun, but she pretended it was just to confuse her, and she had to be more careful in the future.


    "I''m so worried about my husband marrying you. I''ll ask you, did my husband say anything to make Miss Shang misunderstand? For example, will he marry you as a concubine? Or, for you Set up a small house outside or something? Huh?"


    "I¡­¡­"


    Shang Ningluo opened his mouth, but he couldn''t find any words for a while.


    If Qian Jiyun said so, then she can still fight for it. In the future, when their Ningse camp and Zhanyun camp are united, they will be really powerful.


    However, Qian Jiyun always ignores her, and this is what makes her uncomfortable.


    "No, you¡ªwhat did you just say?"


    Suddenly, she recalled the taste, raised her finger and pointed at An Jiuyue.


    What does it mean to marry her as a concubine, or to put her in a home outside? Is this cursing that she can only be a child, maybe not even a child, and can only be an outer room?


    She is also the princess of Shang Kingdom, what kind of onion is this woman, why dare to say that to her?


    "An Jiuyue, I''m talking to you kindly, don''t be ashamed, believe it or not..."


    "what you up to?"


    A familiar voice sounded from behind Shang Ningluo.


    Yan Nuo''s eyes lit up, and he turned to look at the person, "Master, you are back."


    "That... Big Brother Jiyun, I..."


    Shang Ningluo also turned his head, looking at Qian Jiyun who came over at an unknown time, he couldn''t help but take a step back.


    Although she can say these words to An Jiuyue, she dare not say it in front of Qian Jiyun, because Qian Jiyun doesn''t care about her face, so she can refute what she says. of.


    "Miss Shang Ningluo, this lord only has one younger sister, Yiyun. In the future, please don''t call this county king indiscriminately. It''s easy to be misunderstood." Qian Jiyun walked to An Jiuyue''s side, looked at Shang Ningluo, and said for a moment. Speak carefully.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Following his steps, Shang Ningluo turned to An Jiuyue''s direction little by little, opened his mouth awkwardly, and his face turned slightly red.


    Sure enough, Qian Jiyun really wouldn''t show any mercy to her, so she denied the relationship between them by opening her mouth.


    But thinking that An Jiuyue was still watching, she became angry, eager to prove that the relationship between herself and Qian Jiyun was unusual, and let An Jiuyue retreat in spite of difficulties.


    "Brother Jiyun, we are all so familiar with it, so we don''t have to be so outspoken, right?" She gritted her teeth and said.


    "Are we familiar?"


    Qian Jiyun sneered and asked her back.


    "Miss Shang Ningluo Does the king of this county need to invite Lord Shang over and let him explain what kind of relationship there is between us?"


    He asked word by word.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Shang Ning pursed his lips and said nothing.


    "Yan promise, send Miss Shang back."


    Qian Jiyun didn''t care what she wanted to say, and directly ordered Yan Nuo.


    "Yes, master."


    Yan promised to take orders, and stood directly in front of Shang Ningluo, making a gesture of invitation.


    "Miss Shang, please."


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 655 is a green onion), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 656： Cant get married!

    "Koi Abandoned Woman: Novel of Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space ( Find the latest chapter!


    "Qianjiyun!"


    Shang Ningluo gritted his teeth, stomped his feet angrily, and stared at Qian Jiyun.


    But will Qianjiyun still pay attention to her? Naturally not.


    "Did it for Zheng''er and the others?"


    He looked at the tray in An Jiuyue''s hand, reached out and took it to his, and asked her softly.


    "I won''t forget you, in the tent."


    An Jiuyue chuckled, how could she not know what he meant, and glanced at her tent.


    "I made some chestnut cakes and taro cakes, all of which you like to eat," she said.


    "Go and see Zheng''er first."


    Qian Jiyun nodded with a smile, stretched out her hand to pull An Jiuyue, and went to another tent, which was the tent of the two little guys.


    "Jiyun...you guys..."


    Shang Ningluo watched the two of them leave, just so angry.


    She thought that An Jiuyue''s haggard appearance would definitely make her feel inferior, and she didn''t even dare to see Qian Jiyun''s face. How could she know that these two were flirting in front of her.


    It''s so shameless, it''s not enough to make her not want to impress her! ! !


    "Miss Shang, have you seen enough? Please go back. If you don''t go back, I''m afraid you won''t be able to catch up with Lord Shang and the others?" Yan Nuo looked at her and asked her to leave again.


    Hearing this, Shang Ningluo gritted his teeth, raised his finger and pointed at Yannuo, wishing he could give him a slap directly.


    It''s a pity that she knows very well in her heart that she can''t fight her promise. If she dares to do it here, even if she won''t be miserable, she will be very faceless.


    Just wait, when An Jiuyue is alone, she will have a good talk with An Jiuyue, and make sure that she realizes her identity and that Qian Jiyun is not the man she should think of!


    "Okay, I''ll go!"


    She took a deep breath and could only clench her hands into fists, flick her sleeves angrily, and turned to leave.


    "Qian Jiyun, wait for me, I still don''t believe it. The person I want to marry, Shang Ningluo, can''t marry!" She muttered as she walked.


    Hearing her words, Yan Nuo just shook his head in a funny way.


    Besides the mistress, who else has his master ever looked at? How can you think about yourself so important?


    "Miss Shang, do you need me to take you back to the Ningse camp?" he asked.


    "unnecessary."


    Shang Ningluo stopped, glared at him, and continued to walk out.


    ...


    In the tent, An Jiuyue watched Qian Jiyun put the tray on the table, and then looked at the two little guys who were still cultivating.


    "Will they practice day and night like this..."


    She was a little confused, watching them speak hesitantly, worrying that Zheng''er and Rong''er would work too hard and become tired. After all, they were still children.


    "Does the child know that it''s not good to work hard?" Qian Jiyun didn''t care much, and asked her back.


    "It''s good to work hard, but if you work too hard, it''s not good. Children should be noisy. It''s not like our family, it''s so quiet every day."


    An Jiuyue shook her head, then shook her head again.


    I was thinking about taking them out for a walk in the next two days?


    But Hua Yan Jue Ding is really nowhere to go. It is not an exaggeration to say that every ten steps has a killing intent.


    "Then let them play outside. With Wu Yi and the others accompanying them, there will be no danger." Qian Jiyun said with a smile.


    He likes that Jiuyue occasionally pops up a word like ''we'' or ''our family'', which proves that Jiuyue is already in her heart and slowly accepts him.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter 656 can''t marry!) The reading record, you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 657： The legendary 7 colored lotus seeds

    "Koi Abandoned Woman: Novel of Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space ( Find the latest chapter!


    "do not want."


    An Jiuyue thought for a while, then shook her head.


    "I''ll think of another way to let them out. I''m really worried."


    If the two little guys are put outside, then she doesn''t need to practice medicine, she can just worry about them.


    "Although Wu Yi and the others are powerful, one can equal ten, but they are not real people. There are so many things that I can''t think of, I don''t worry."


    "Let Yannuo follow." Qian Jiyun suggested.


    Hearing this, An Jiuyue raised her eyes, glanced at him, and shook her head again.


    Yan Nuo should have done more important things, but now she is just circling in front of her, which is already overkill. If she wants him to follow the two little guys, she will not be able to pass the test herself.


    "No need, I can think of a way, don''t talk about them, put the cakes here for them, they will eat it themselves, let''s go back to our tent, I have something to ask you."


    "good."


    Qianjiyun nodded.


    ...


    After leaving the two tents, the two came to An Jiuyue''s tent.


    "Jiyun, look what this is?"


    A few lotus seeds in her palm were placed on the table, and she looked at Qian Jiyun and asked.


    "This is¡­¡­"


    Looking at a few lotus seeds of different colors on the table, Qian Jiyun''s eyes lit up, picked up one, and looked at it carefully.


    "Could this be the legendary colorful lotus seeds?"


    The six lotus seeds on the table, plus the one in his hand, add up to seven, but they are seven different colors. Although he has never seen such bright colors, he has heard of them.


    "There is a Baise Lake on the top of Huayan Jue, and there are two kinds of lotus growing in it, one is the nine-poison lotus, and the other is the seven-color lotus.


    The colorful lotus, however, can detoxify all poisons. It is said that eating seven different seven colorful lotus seeds can greatly increase the cultivation base, and it can also prevent all poisons within a certain period of time. "


    "It''s just a legend, haven''t you seen it?" An Jiuyue asked him.


    "Never."


    Qian Jiyun put all the lotus seeds in her hands and looked at her and shook her head.


    "There are a large number of fish in Baise Lake, all of which are extremely large. They must have eaten those lotus seeds. Not only are they invulnerable to all poisons, but they are also highly poisonous, and they are also dead.


    Even powerful monsters, no one dared to go to Baise Lake to pick lotus seeds, not even birds, because those fish can jump out of the water to attack the enemy.


    And they take those lotus seeds as their food. I have only seen those lotus pods and leaves from a distance. The colors of these seven lotus seeds are the same as those of the colorful lotus seeds.


    Where did you get it from? "


    He asked An Jiuyue: "..."


    Can she say that she grew ordinary lotus roots and then mutated so many lotus seeds?


    This can really be said.


    "You have also entered my space, and it is planted in it, but I originally planted ordinary lotus roots, who would have mutated into this colorful lotus seed.


    At first I thought it was poisonous, and I was careful not to let Zhenger and the others touch it, but now it seems..."


    No wonder she always felt that the cultivation speed of the two little ones was much faster than hers, which made her think that her talent was not comparable to that of the two little babes.


    Today, she went to the pond to take a look, and the shells of the lotus seeds were also thrown there. It is estimated that two little ones ate them.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 657 The legendary colorful lotus seed), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 658： Im disrespectful

    "Koi Abandoned Woman: Novel of Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space ( Find the latest chapter!


    "They ate a whole lotus pod by themselves."


    "Ah."


    Qianjiyun smiled.


    The two little guys are really good enough to eat, each person eats one, if people outside hear this, it is estimated that they will be jealous to death, and they will have the desire to cut their blood and drink it.


    "It''s their luck to meet you."


    An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows and did not speak.


    Fortunately, she doesn''t know, she only knows that she is a lot happier with two little animals by her side.


    "Jiuyue, what are you going to do with these colorful lotus seeds?"


    Qian Jiyun asked her, he thought, Jiuyue would not just show him the colorful lotus seeds just to check with him, right? Should be for something else.


    "I always feel that these colorful lotus seeds can be refined into medicinal pills, combined with other medicinal materials, but the medicinal herbs, I can''t find them anywhere, you say, will there be any in Suizhilou?"


    An Jiuyue asked him that this was her purpose.


    Colorful lotus seeds are also a kind of medicinal material, but if they are eaten raw, it is far less effective than refining them into medicinal pills.


    But she really didn''t find this pill, not even in the points mall.


    "It''s really strange that there are no colorful lotus seeds in the points mall."


    "What''s so strange about that?"


    Qian Jiyun chuckled lightly and asked her to put away the lotus seeds first.


    "No more, since this is a good thing, all seven have been collected, you can eat it." An Jiuyue shook her head, and there is no reason to take back what she took out.


    "Okay, then I''ll be disrespectful."


    Qian Jiyun smiled and put away the seven lotus seeds, which made An Jiuyue ridicule him.


    It''s still disrespectful, when was he still so polite when he was here? She really knew it.


    "You said nothing strange just now?"


    After laughing at people, she picked up the previous topic again and asked him.


    "Why is it not surprising that since there is this thing, and someone knows its use, someone has always owned it, and it''s not even one or two people, can it still be worth it?"


    "No, these colorful lotus seeds are priceless things." Qian Jiyun shook his head.


    "Seven-colored lotus seeds are very rare. It is said that they are only found on the top of Huayan Peak, and Baise Lake is a place that makes people daunting. The fish there, no matter how high-level people are, will be poisoned to death.


    Therefore, it is clear that there are colorful lotus seeds on the top of Huayan, but no one can get them.


    However, if you can''t get it, it doesn''t mean that no one picks it. Every year when the lotus seeds are ripe, a large number of strong people from high-level planes will come to pick the colorful lotus seeds Unfortunately, never Some people have succeeded, but the powerhouses who are folded on Baise Lake are increasing year by year. "


    "Can''t you strengthen your own defense? Original soul power can also be used for self-defense, right?" An Jiuyue said.


    When the guardian is facing a powerful monster, he will use the original soul power to defend the vital part of his body, so even if he is injured, it will threaten his own life.


    And the people who come from the advanced planes must be more powerful than the guardians on the top of Hua Yanjue, right?


    With their original soul power, they wouldn''t even be able to defend their own bodies, would they? If this is the case, then such a strong man is not a real strong man, right?


    "This... Jiuyue, I have never told you that the real powerhouse above Hua Yan''s top cannot get in. There are restrictions on cultivation."


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record this time (I will disrespect Chapter 658) reading record, you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 659： plane travel messenger

    "Koi Abandoned Woman: Novel of Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space ( Find the latest chapter!


    Qian Jiyun hesitated for a moment before saying.


    "Ah? There is such a thing."


    An Jiuyue was stunned, so the doubts she had always had before were solved here, right?


    "I''m just thinking, this magical beast above Hua Yan, those high-level planes can just send a few strong people to solve it, why send so many people, those people, Lian Wuyi and Wu Neither is comparable."


    It turns out that because of the limitation of cultivation, the real powerhouse can''t get in, isn''t it?


    "And then? There should be another, right?" she asked again.


    "You can''t come from a weak time, and keep cultivating here. When you become stronger, can you pick up the colorful lotus seeds and leave? If I''m not mistaken, the spiritual energy at the top of Hua Yan is more abundant than anywhere else. ."


    Otherwise, there would not be so many magical beasts. If you want to capture Hua Yan Jue Ding, you are all attracted by this spiritual energy, right?


    "You are right. Above Huayan Peak, cultivation is indeed much faster than outside. The reason is in that Baise Lake."


    Qian Jiyun nodded and agreed with her words, which is why there are so many guards who come to Huayan Jue Ding, the cultivation speed here is fast.


    "However, if you cultivate here to a certain level and haven''t gone out, then no matter how many years you can live in this lifetime, you won''t be able to go out.


    This is also the reason why no strong man is willing to stay here for the colorful lotus seeds, Hua Yan Jue Ding not only has restrictions on entry, but also restrictions on going out. "


    An Jiuyue: "..."


    It''s a good place, but it''s not a good place.


    "So what does this have to do with colorful lotus seeds?" she asked.


    "The fish in Baise Lake have the ability to break defenses, whether it is the defensive cover formed by the condensed original soul power or the use of magic tools, it has no effect on those fish.


    Those fish should not be underestimated, they are indeed very poisonous. "


    He had seen with his own eyes many people who were attacked by fish that jumped out of the water in an instant, and finally fell into the lake. After a while, they became a pair of black skeletons.


    How tragic the scene was, people who have not seen it can''t imagine it.


    "You said it was poisonous, it must not be easy."


    An Jiuyue hugged her chest with one hand, supported her chin with the other, and nodded her head.


    "Since it''s so powerful, how do you know the efficacy of these colorful lotus seeds? There must be a source, right?" she asked.


    "That''s because Hua Yanjue has a special kind of person."


    "Special people?"


    An Jiuyue looked at him and immediately became interested.


    "What special person?"


    "The plane shuttle messenger." Qian Jiyun said Is there such a person? "


    An Jiuyue was startled. Is that what she imagined, a person who can walk around on all planes without any hindrance?


    "right."


    Qianjiyun nodded.


    "But the plane shuttle messenger has not appeared for many years. According to legend, the last generation of plane shuttle messenger was punished for destroying the balance of each plane, and could never enter Huayan Peak again.


    The plane shuttle messenger is passed down from generation to generation with the ability mark. It needs the existing plane shuttle messenger to choose a successor, but the plane shuttle messenger who broke the rules has no successor, so this messenger The position is also lost. "


    "Can it still be like this?"


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 659 The plane shuttle messenger), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 660： Refining Yufengdan

    "Koi Abandoned Woman: Novel of Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space ( Find the latest chapter!


    So, someone used to be able to pick colorful lotus seeds, but now there is no such person, and there are no colorful lotus seeds, right?


    "But this pill recipe doesn''t exist either. I didn''t find it."


    She clapped her hands helplessly, raised her hand to wipe her face, and said to him.


    "But think about it, whoever gets the colorful lotus seeds and doesn''t eat them directly, why would they keep researching any medicinal pills? I''m in a whim."


    "How many colorful lotus seeds are there?" Qian Jiyun asked her.


    An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows and immediately understood what he meant. She wanted to make her own medicinal pills.


    It is also possible, anyway, there are a lot of lotus seeds in the pond, and if there is the first batch, there will be a second batch, a third batch, and there will be more next year.


    "I won''t give you any food!" She looked at him with a smile and said deliberately.


    "Am I like a glutton?"


    Ji Yun asked her back, pulled her to sit down, looked at her obviously haggard face, and felt a pain in her heart.


    "Jiuyue, there are enough medicinal herbs in the camp for the time being. You don''t need to make medicine for the next two days. Take a rest for two days, eh?"


    "I''m fine, just made a pot of medicinal pills just now. It''s been a long time, and I''m a little anxious. The original soul power has been depleted a bit. It''ll be fine after meditating and resting."


    An Jiuyue smiled and explained.


    "I knew I couldn''t persuade you."


    After hearing her words, Qian Jiyun shook her head helplessly.


    "What kind of medicine can make you so anxious? You must take it slow in the future, otherwise, next time I won''t buy medicines for you, let you find a way to go."


    "Do you think I''m afraid of you threatening me?" An Jiuyue lowered her head and chuckled.


    At least she is a wealthy person now. The store is coming in every day, and she has accumulated some inner beads. Are you afraid that she will not be able to buy the medicinal materials she needs?


    "I''m refining Yufeng Dan."


    Jokes aside, but serious things, she hasn''t forgotten.


    "Yufengdan, that''s not..."


    Qian Jiyun was stunned for a moment, and it took a while to react.


    The Yufeng Pill is not a medicinal pill for treating wounds and poisons, but a medicinal pill that can be used to temporarily fly against the wind in battle. Intermediate alchemists can only refine medicinal pills.


    "You are refining the intermediate medicine pill, how are you doing? I will give you a pulse."


    He hurriedly sat beside her himself, pulled her wrist to get her pulse, but was avoided by An Jiuyue.


    "It''s nothing, I''ll go to meditate later, and I can cultivate my original soul power back. How can I be so squeamish?"


    "Is this a question of being squeamish or not?"


    Qian Jiyun glared at her angrily, pulled back her hand that avoided her, and continued to check her pulse.


    Medical skills He naturally does not understand, he just senses the original soul power in her body, whether it is damaged, whether there is any abnormality in the dantian, you must know that the original soul power consumed when refining medicine pills is different from the real The original soul power of the damage is different.


    "You''re too reckless, you''ve only learned to refine medicine for a few days, and you want to rush for success, refining intermediate-level medicine pills, you... I don''t want to say anything about you, it''s just... This intermediate-level medicine pill can be successfully refined so easily. Yes, especially if it¡¯s an attack-type medicinal pill, it¡¯s even more difficult¡­¡±


    Before he could finish speaking, he saw a porcelain vase, which An Jiuyue took out of the space and put it on the table.


    "This is¡­¡­"


    He raised his eyes, looked at her, then looked down at the porcelain vase, and looked up at An Jiuyue again.


    "Yufeng Dan."


    An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows somewhat proudly at him.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 660 Refining Yufengdan), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 661： Break your legs!

    "Koi Abandoned Woman: Novel of Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space ( Find the latest chapter!


    "Although I was eager to achieve success, I managed to refine it. Only two medicinal herbs were refined in one furnace. Some of the medicinal materials were wasted. It was only with the help of the spiritual energy in the medicinal spirit that the refining was successful."


    She also knew that if this medicinal herb was refined outside, it would be absolutely impossible to succeed, that is, it was refined in space, and there were only two finished products.


    "This should be a mid-level low-grade Yufeng Dan, can you help me see?" She motioned him to take a look.


    "good."


    Qian Jiyun responded, but did not rush to look at the medicine pill in the porcelain bottle.


    "I''ll show it to you later, I''ll give you the original soul power first."


    "No."


    An Jiuyue quickly shook her head and pulled her arm back.


    "I''d better meditate and practice by myself. How can you deplete your original soul power?"


    For such a trivial matter, he had to use his original soul power to help her make up for it. Then she would really be developed into a delicate body in the future, and could she still be able to refine medicine pills?


    "Jiuyue..."


    Qian Jiyun still wanted to say something, but Ren''er ignored him, got up and walked to the bedside, sat cross-legged, and soon settled down.


    He looked at An Jiuyue deeply, and after a long time, he could only sigh helplessly.


    Sure enough, he couldn''t persuade her no matter what.


    In the end, he could only put his eyes on the porcelain bottle on the table in front of him, took it in his hand, opened the lid and poured out one, and took a closer look.


    "This is¡­¡­"


    Looking at the Yufeng Dan in the palm of his hand, he thought he was dazzled, and then stared at it carefully for a while before confirming that he was really not wrong.


    "Intermediate high-grade Yufeng Dan, is it actually an intermediate-grade high-grade?"


    He didn''t understand how Jiuyue was only a few days after refining the medicine pill, how could she be able to make a high-grade medicine medicine pill, and it was an attack medicine medicine.


    "Second brother, are you in the tent?"


    Suddenly, a voice came from outside, it was Gong Cheng.


    He hurriedly put the medicine pill back into the porcelain bottle, put it in his arms, glanced at An Jiuyue, confirmed that her face was slowly recovering, and then lifted his feet and walked out.


    "What''s the matter, what are you doing all the noise?"


    As soon as he opened the curtain, he saw that Gong Cheng was about to rush in. He immediately raised his hand and pushed the person out.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Gong Cheng opened his mouth and glanced at the tent behind his second brother.


    Where did he make a noise? He only shouted once, but it wasn''t too loud. Besides, didn''t he always shout like this before?


    "Have you forgotten whose tent this is? You can enter freely. If you do this again next time, you will break your legs!" Qian Jiyun said to him again.


    Gong Cheng: "..."


    Is this what his second brother really wanted to say?


    That''s right, this is An Jiuyue''s tent His move to break in just now was indeed a bit rash.


    "I pay attention, I must pay attention next time. By the way, second brother, did you know that the **** of Shang Ningyi is here? He actually joined up with so many people and wanted a share of our territory.


    Second brother, you just let him come? "


    "Or else? Are you going to block it?" Qian Jiyun asked him back.


    "Uh."


    Gong Cheng was stunned by this.


    Where does he have that ability? Shang Ningyi is the one who kills without blinking an eye. He should save it now.


    "I don''t have that ability now, but second brother, don''t underestimate me. In two years, I might be better than him? Look at me for the past two years, and practice hard."


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record this time (Chapter 661 breaks your leg!) The reading record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 662： animal bond

    You can search for "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Baby Novel Cool Notes in Portable Space ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    "It''s good if you know how to practice." Qian Jiyun looked at him coldly.


    "Since you have said so, then for the past two years, you will stay in Huayan Jue Ding, cultivate well, and strive to win Shang Ningyi as soon as possible."


    "what!"


    It was only then that Gong Cheng realized that he was bragging for a while, as if he had blown himself in?


    Can he win against Shang Ningyi? Let''s not say, let him stay in Huayan for two years. How can he bear it?


    "Second brother, didn''t you arrange an errand for me? You are going to Daqing to find a village and deliver supplies to our people in Huayan Peak. If I have been in Huayan Peak, how can I deliver supplies?"


    He quickly turned over the thing they talked about before, and protected himself from the disaster.


    Being able to go back and forth between Daqing Kingdom and Huayan Jue Ding often is better than being kept on top of Hua Yan Jue, and cultivating every day is much better.


    "This matter does not contradict your cultivation." Qian Jiyun said.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Gong Cheng opened his mouth and suddenly thought that he came here, not to talk about his own affairs.


    "No, second brother, I''m talking about Shang Ningyi. Yanjin said that they should come to our site to set up a tent, what do you mean?"


    "I mean it."


    Qian Jiyun nodded, and it was no surprise that Shang Ningyi made trouble for him all day long.


    In the past, he didn''t want to pay attention to Shang Ningyi, but now his wife has been found, and he has also come to Hua Yan Jue Ding with him. Naturally, some troubles should be dealt with.


    "What do you mean, according to what I know about you, even if Shang Ningyi really wants to slap you, it''s impossible, he doesn''t have that ability.


    But this time, you let Shang Ningyi send people to our territory so easily. This is not your style of doing things, is it?


    Although the third brother over there will be in charge of it in the future, aren''t we all one? Is it a bit outrageous to let other people in, and what will those people do in secret? "


    Gong Cheng said a lot of things, in a word, he didn''t want Shang Ningyi''s people to come to their side.


    "You don''t have to worry about this matter, I have my own thoughts." Qian Jiyun didn''t plan to make it clear to Gong Cheng, but just sent him away with one sentence.


    "Can''t you tell?"


    Gong Cheng looked at him seriously and asked.


    "What do you think?" Qian Jiyun asked him back.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Gong Cheng opened his mouth again, this time he didn''t dare to say anything.


    I don''t know what his second brother is thinking. Shang Ningyi''s move, whether he likes it or not, has already come out. Next, if the second brother is really unwilling to give up his money, Shang Ningyi is still true. Dare to send camp tents to send people to them.


    In each camp, there are more or less unknown secrets. People from other camps are placed near their own camp. No matter how they think about it, they feel uncomfortable.


    Perhaps Shang Ningyi would really send someone over in order to make his second brother uncomfortable.


    Although Shang Ningyi would feel uncomfortable doing this, the most uncomfortable thing was not his second brother... Oh no, it was the third brother, the third brother would be uncomfortable.


    "You don''t have to worry about anything. If there is nothing else to do over there, prepare well." Qian Jiyun said to him.


    "what to prepare?"


    Gong Cheng was puzzled, what did he have to prepare?


    "Beast Fate Club."


    Qian Jiyun turned around and spit out three words before returning to the camp.


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space The latest chapter address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Read the full text here: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space txt download address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 662 Animal Fate Meeting), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 663： Its clearly poisonous.

    You can search for "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Baby Novel Cool Notes in Portable Space ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    "I¡­"


    This time, Gong Cheng is really suffering.


    He thought that the second brother asked him to go to the Beast Fate Club, just joking with him, how did he know, this is really going to let him go! !


    He didn''t want to go at all, he really didn''t want to go, because this kind of meeting is either a comparison or a show, there''s really nothing to attend.


    "Can''t I not go, second brother, I will go outside the Five Elements Domain and build a place to grow vegetables, how about you send someone to the Beast Fate Club?"


    "Shut up, your second sister-in-law is meditating."


    Qian Jiyun turned around and glared at him before really leaving.


    Gong Cheng pursed his lips, what else could he say, sure enough, how could my brother be inferior to his daughter-in-law!


    "Third brother, you can hurry up, if you came earlier, you can go to the beast fate meeting on my behalf, after all, you are also a lord, aren''t you?"


    He bowed his head, muttering incessantly.


    ¡­


    a few days later.


    After waiting for several days, I thought Qian Jiyun would always send people to negotiate, and would not let them set up a tent on his newly expanded camp.


    However, this has been waiting for a few days, and there is no news at all.


    "Obviously, this thousand lords are determined to let us send someone there to settle in." One of the lords said, tapping his index and middle fingers on the table, looking at Shang Ningyi.


    "Lord Shang, you are wrong this time, he Qian Jiyun wants us to go to his newly expanded camp... No, it is not from Qian Jiyun, but from someone newly sent by the old emperor of Daqing. Where''s the camp?"


    Another lord also spoke.


    "Before we thought about it, we all said that the old emperor of Daqing was always targeting Qian Jiyun. If this is the case, how can Qian Jiyun tolerate the people sent by the old emperor?


    He wants us all to move in and fight the new guy, right? "


    Thinking of this possibility, everyone''s faces turned ugly, and they all turned their attention to Shang Ningyi''s body.


    "Lord Shang, you said something, you won''t really let us send someone there, if you do send someone over there, can you rest assured?"


    Lord Tang slapped the table hard and asked Shang Ningyi.


    I just sent a few people to guard the tent, what is it? It''s not only troublesome, but also has to be mindful at all times. I''m afraid that someday early in the morning, the people sent will never wake up again.


    The point is, even if someone does attack them, there is no reason to do so.


    "Let me make a statement first. I don''t really want to send someone to Qianjiyun. This is not a meat bun beating a dog. It''s obviously a matter of no return."


    "That''s right, I just want to get some inner beads. It''s not that Qianjiyun''s camp is the most rich. I don''t want to really get a share of it."


    "This is a beautiful soup. It''s clearly poisonous. Qian Jiyun is not doing anything right now. Maybe it''s just holding back."


    A few lords, you said every word, guessing that Qian Jiyun let them set up camp so easily, is it really bad for them to sing with the new lord?


    This is also something Qian Jiyun can do, and it has not happened before.


    "Lord Shang, you have to say something. You have to give us an idea. What should we do?" One person looked at Shang Ningyi and kept silent, and finally couldn''t help it and asked him.


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space The latest chapter address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Read the full text here: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space txt download address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 663 is clearly poisonous), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 664： No more extravagance

    "Koi Abandoned Woman: Novel of Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space ( Find the latest chapter!


    They are now riding a tiger, and they really sent people to go. If they went to the Zhanyun camp of Qianjiyun, it would not be a waste of money.


    But they sent people to a new camp. It''s not certain who led them. If there is any conflict, and both parties suffer, the one who will be cheaper may be Qian Jiyun himself.


    Listening to what you said and what I said, Shang Ningyi closed his eyes and took a deep breath.


    What can he say, can he say that he himself is waiting and anxious now? Qianjiyun is Qianjiyun, just calmer than them, do you really have the idea of ??letting them enter the new camp?


    But he knew that Qian Jiyun would definitely not.


    He didn''t ask anyone to find out who the new lord of Daqing was. But it can also be guessed that it must have something to do with Qian Jiyun.


    Even if it''s not a relationship on the surface, it must be a relationship in the dark. Otherwise, how could Qian Jiyun let people come over?


    Therefore, he only thought of using this method to suppress Qianjiyun, and by the way, he also lost a lot of money to Qianjiyun. How do you know, this Qianjiyun really wants to do nothing!


    "Since he wants us to be stationed in the new camp so much, let''s do it, and let''s see who is coming from Daqing Kingdom." He said to the lords in a deep voice.


    "This¡­¡­"


    The lords looked at Shang Ningyi and wanted to speak, but they thought that they really had nothing to say.


    In this state, other than waiting for the new lord of Daqing to come over, what else can we do? I don''t know who it is, who is going to be calculated by Qian Jiyun.


    "This new lord, I''m afraid he has a big hatred with Qian Jiyun?" Someone asked suspiciously.


    "You don''t have to worry too much. If the person here really has a big grudge against Qian Jiyun, we can just take advantage of this opportunity, right?" Shang Ningyi said.


    If it is really the old emperor of Daqing who wants to deal with Qian Jiyun, then they can just use it. Qian Jiyun, the old fried dough stick, they can''t fight, a newcomer, can he still not be able to grasp his palm?


    "Isn''t it better to unite with one of Daqing''s own people to deal with Qian Jiyun."


    "Lord Shang is right."


    Lord Tang''s eyes lit up and he couldn''t help nodding.


    It is too troublesome for them to deal with Qian Jiyun. After all, it is a matter between countries, but the new lord doesn''t need to be so troublesome.


    They have had internal strife in the Daqing Kingdom, what does it have to do with them, at most, they are just adding fuel to the newcomer next to them, right?


    "Then we will wait for the arrival of the new lord of Daqing."


    He raised his eyebrows at the other lords, and several lords, mainly Tang lords, nodded.


    Of course, there are also several lords who are not optimistic about such a plan. You must know that they have not succeeded in their calculations, whether they asked him to pay or contribute.


    Hopefully this time will be an exception.


    "I hope it can be as Lord Tang said, and don''t make any extras." One of the lords still said with a cold face.


    "Tsk!"


    Lord Tang glanced at the lord angrily.


    "What are you talking about, this time, it will definitely be successful, let them fight against their own people, we will watch from the side, this must be a good show, isn''t it?"


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter 664, don''t make any extras), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 665： room full of black smoke

    "Koi Abandoned Woman: Novel of Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space ( Find the latest chapter!


    Thinking of the scenes that he could see in the future, and thinking that Qian Jiyun would be so angry that he vomited blood, he was so happy in his heart that he couldn''t hold back and laughed.


    "Ha ha."


    His laughter immediately caught the eyes of several lords.


    It was not that they disliked Lord Tang, but that they no longer trusted Shang Ningyi''s words, so they got up and prepared to leave.


    "That is, there is nothing to do now, then Lord Shang, all lords, we will leave first, and when there is news, a few of you will come back to inform us."


    Several lords stood up, clasped their fists at Shang Ningyi and the others, then turned around and left.


    "These people are really disappointing."


    Lord Tang glared at their backs angrily and said.


    ...


    When we got outside, several lords looked at me, I looked at you, and sighed.


    "In the end, why are we targeting thousands of lords so much?" One of the lords couldn''t help but ask the other lords aloud, but also asked himself.


    There is always a reason to target people. Could it be that they target Qian Jiyun because Qian Jiyun''s supreme strength in Huayan is stronger than them?


    But to say that people who are stronger than them, in addition to Qian Jiyun, is there not Shang Ningyi.


    Even if Qian Jiyun''s camp was defeated, making him much weaker, the strongest one would not be them, but it would be cheaper than Shang Ningyi.


    "One step is wrong, one step is wrong, now we can only take one step at a time." Another lord shook his head.


    Among these things, they have already stepped in, and it is not so easy to quit now.


    "This Shang Ningyi is not a good thing."


    He turned his head, looked at the tent, and said bitterly.


    The other lords listened to his words and laughed lightly. Among them, who is a good person? Isn''t everyone the same, there is nothing to say about others.


    "Everyone gets what they need, there''s nothing to blame him, let''s go."


    ...


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    In the medicine spirit, with the sound of an explosion, the black smoke filled the room, causing An Jiuyue to cough non-stop.


    "Cough, what is this... what kind of medicine, so...cough cough! It has to explode to be able to...cough, the refining is successful, really...cough, killing people is not worth their lives!"


    While coughing, he kept talking.


    But she didn''t stop in her hands, took a fan to fan the black smoke away, and looked into the medicine stove.


    "Ah, that''s right, there are actually five pills, Jiu Bing, I''m getting more and more successful in refining the intermediate and high-grade pills, I can make five pills. "


    Since Qian Jiyun told her that the two Yufeng Pills she had refined were of the intermediate grade, she spent all her time refining the intermediate and high grade medicinal pills.


    Another two days have passed, and she has successively refined twenty pots of medicinal herbs. From the previous pot of two, three, and four, to the current five, the progress is still very rapid.


    "Master, you are refining Xuanjing Pill this time, that''s what it looks like." Jiu Bing took an empty bottle and handed it to An Jiuyue respectfully.


    "Too."


    An Jiuyue took the porcelain bottle, put on anti-scalding gloves, took out the Xuanjing Pill from the medicine furnace, and put it into the porcelain bottle carefully.


    "If this Xuanjing Pill didn''t explode when it was being refined, how could it be a Xuanjing Pill, right?"


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (chapter 665 full of black smoke), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 666： They are green

    "Koi Abandoned Woman: Novel of Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space ( Find the latest chapter!


    The so-called Xuanjing Pill means that when a person is fighting against a beast, eating it can condense the original soul force into a more powerful force, and after throwing it out, it will explode!


    For those who have eaten the Xuanjing Pill, the original soul power that has been condensed does not consume their own original soul power.


    In other words, Xuanjing Pill itself is a special kind of original soul power that can be used by people.


    It only works after people eat it.


    "I don''t know what the effect will be, but I can try it another day." She looked at the porcelain bottle with bright eyes, and flicked her index finger on the bottle twice to show her happiness.


    "Master, with your original soul power, taking Xuanjing Pill will be very dangerous." Jiu Bing reminded her aloud.


    An Jiuyue: "!"


    Looking up, she looked at Jiu Bing and wanted to curse.


    She made the medicine pill, but she couldn''t take it. Is there anything more irritating than this?


    Of course there is the answer, that is, she clearly knows the answer, and someone has to remind her in her ear that she can''t eat her own medicine after refining it!


    "Jiu Bing, in fact, you can continue to be your door god, you don''t need to say these words." She took a deep breath and said to Jiu Bing word for word.


    "Okay, master."


    Jiu Bing responded respectfully, and went back to where he was standing.


    "It''s a pity, I can''t use it myself, I can only let Qian Jiyun get this cheap."


    An Jiuyue looked at the porcelain bottle in her hand, and said with a pity, thinking that if she really gave this medicine pill to Qian Jiyun, it is estimated that he would have to talk about it for a long time.


    She hurriedly put the porcelain bottle on the table, and she sat down and meditated to restore her original soul power.


    If she went to see Qian Jiyun with this pale face, her ears would be calloused.


    ...


    in the camp.


    Gongcheng has already set off today, and Yan Qin was originally set to accompany him, but Yan Qin is now in charge of the swamp, so Yan Jin will accompany him to the Fate of the Animals.


    Coincidentally, when Gong Cheng left, another group of people came over in the camp, headed by the grumpy Fu Laosan.


    Yan Nuo was originally guarding the side of An Jiuyue''s tent, staring at him while doing other things. Suddenly, he was surprised when he heard Mr. Fu and the others coming over.


    "So soon?"


    He listened to the master''s words, it seemed that Master Fu didn''t come so quickly, but he came so quickly?


    "Wei''an, you go and invite the master to come back immediately, and I will go to see Fu Gongzi."


    He gave an order to Zhao Wei''an, who came to inform him, and hurried over.


    In front of the camp, Mr. Fu led a group of people with green bodies, standing there one by one, their faces all wrinkled, because the mouth was really bitter.


    "Lord Fu, you should go to the tent to rest for a while, I will let you boil hot water for washing..."


    "No need Before anyone could finish speaking, Mr. Fu raised his hand and interrupted him.


    "Just bring the water up, what else are you burning? Everyone is a man, what kind of hot water do you use?"


    Moreover, this is not a matter of men or men, but now that their bodies are so uncomfortable, how much hot water do so many people need, can they be heated?


    When the water is boiled, their green bodies will all form lumps, right?


    "Oh well."


    The person guarding nodded and took the lead person to fetch the water.


    ...


    After a long time, Yan Nuo was waiting outside the tent.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 666 They are all green), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 667： Gotta deal with him!

    "Koi Abandoned Woman: Novel of Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space ( Find the latest chapter!


    "call."


    Fu Laosan came out of the tent, looked up at the night sky, and exhaled heavily.


    Originally, I thought that coming to Huayan was the best, even if it wasn''t easy, it wouldn''t be difficult.


    How do you know, the way here is so difficult, it was almost frozen into popsicles, and then it was like steaming people, and in the end, they just poured green juice all over them.


    "Second brother, you are here."


    When he came out, Qian Jiyun just came back.


    "A lot earlier." Qian Jiyun looked at him and said.


    Fu Laosan ripped off his face and felt helpless. He also wanted to prepare more things, but there was an old emperor who was always urging them, what could he do?


    It doesn''t matter if they have the ability to come to Huayan Jue Ding, they just drove them here.


    "This is also something that can''t be helped. The family is pressing hard, leave early and have a good morning. Second brother, I have few things I can use. Are you ready?"


    he asks.


    Their original soul power is not as good as the second brother, the people who have been in Huayan all year round, and can''t protect the things they brought.


    The fire area is not bad. I tried my best to protect it from burning things, but in the end I couldn''t protect it. Everything was sprayed with green juice.


    However, it can still be used for washing, which is not a pity, but it is temporarily unavailable.


    "The things are ready, Yan promise, you will take everyone to the new camp first, the third one, come here, and I will tell you about the situation here."


    "Yes, master."


    Yan Nuo responded, and left with the people brought by Mr. Fu.


    "Second brother, what do you want to tell me?" Fu Laosan looked at Qian Jiyun and asked him.


    The second brother also told him a lot of things about Hua Yan before, and he knew it, even more, how many people from their planes were here.


    Others, don''t seem to be in a hurry to say it at this time, right?


    "Go to my tent first."


    Qian Jiyun took him to his camp.


    ...


    "What did you say, Shang Ningyi''s thing is doing this again?"


    When he heard that Shang Ningyi made another moth, Fu Laosan almost couldn''t help it and laughed out loud.


    Shang Ningyi is the prince of Shang Kingdom, but in this life, he can only be a prince. If he wants to go further, it is definitely impossible. Who makes Shang Ningyi not have a mother concubine and mother family who can plan for him. Woolen cloth?


    However, if Shang Ningyi gets along better in Huayan Jue Ding, he can also have a future.


    "This guy, it''s not good to take care of your own affairs. He has to bite you and not let go. He was born from a mad dog, right?" He couldn''t help scolding.


    If it wasn''t for the mad dog''s reincarnation, why would he always like to bite people and not let them go?


    "So, second brother, what do you mean, I went to the new camp I still have to deal with Shang Ningyi''s gang?"


    He came back to his taste, looked at Qian Jiyun, and asked.


    What''s the matter, he''s such a violent temperament, he''s just as bad as Shang Ningyi, he really wants to pull over and beat him directly, but he still has to deal with him!


    What is this called!


    "When you came to Huayan Jue Ding, you represent the emperor, and they will naturally draw you in to deal with me." Qian Jiyun looked at him and spoke lightly.


    "So?"


    Fu Laosan also looked back at him, not knowing what this meant.


    Qian Jiyun is his second brother, so what if he was sent by the old emperor? It''s not just a matter on the surface, secretly, who are they with you?


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record this time (chapter 667 has to deal with him!) The reading record, you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 668： The voice of the monster sounded

    You can search for "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Baby Novel Cool Notes in Portable Space ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    "That''s why you just arrived at Huayan Jue Ding. Without my support, you are very poor, understand?" Qian Jiyun reminded him.


    Fu Laosan: "!!!"


    He stared blankly at his second brother, with his mouth open to speak, but he couldn''t find anything to talk about. After a long time, he spoke.


    "Second brother, are you going to let me start from scratch?"


    He brought more than 200 people here, it can be said that he wants nothing.


    So, the second brother is going to give him nothing, and let him be like a joke. To say good things is to start from scratch, to say bad things, it is self-inflicted, isn''t it?


    "That''s not so, I won''t help you, someone will help you." Qian Jiyun smiled and said.


    "no."


    Old San Fu was puzzled.


    His second brother didn''t help him. Could it be that he still pointed at Shang Ningyi and they would help him?


    "Second brother, you won''t help me, you won''t point at Shang Ningyi''s gang... That''s not right." Suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something, and finally came to his senses.


    "Second brother, you are getting worse and worse. Who did you learn this from?"


    This is to let him go to Shang Ningyi and the others for robbery. The idea is quite good. I believe that Shang Ningyi will be willing to give up the money. After all, he is pointing at himself to fight against his second brother, right?


    "You don''t want something white?" Qian Jiyun asked him back.


    "Yes, of course I want it."


    Mr. Fu patted the table with his hands and said with a straight face.


    Now he is empty-handed, and the words are ugly. He doesn''t even have food for the next meal. If that stupid hat of Shang Ningyi is willing to give something to him, can he push it out?


    Certainly not.


    Not only can''t he, he has to knock some good things from Shang Ningyi, who let that guy come out on his own.


    That is called deserved, let him be able to fight against his second brother every day.


    "Second brother, you don''t need to say it, I understand, you must take that guy to yo." He smiled wickedly, thinking of a lot of ways in his heart to make Shang Ningyi bleed a lot.


    "By the way, where is my second sister-in-law, why haven''t I seen her?"


    Speaking of Jiuyue, Qian Jiyun closed her eyes with a look of helplessness.


    He seems to have... He hadn''t seen anyone for two days. He asked Qian Yizheng and Qian Yirong two little guys, and they only saw their mother when they were eating.


    It is estimated that the medicine is refined in the space again.


    "She''s cultivating," he said.


    "Oh oh."


    Fu Laosan nodded.


    Cultivation is good. When you reach the top of Huayan, you must cultivate.


    "Where''s the sixth? Are you cultivating too?"


    Finally, he remembered that there is still a younger brother here. Gong Laoliu, the best thing on weekdays, didn''t come out. This is a bit strange, isn''t it?


    "He went out to run errands, and he won''t be able to come back until a few days later. If nothing else, I''ll take you to the new camp first, and you''ll have to live there in the next few days."


    Qian Jiyun got up and said to Mr. Fu.


    "Sure, I¡­¡­"


    "Hoohoo!"


    Before Fu Laosan got up, he heard the sound of a monster, which made him jump up from the chair.


    "what''s the situation?"


    He knew that there were a lot of magical beasts in Huayan Jue Ding, but this is not the camp of the second brother, there can also be magical beasts, or the ones that have not been destroyed, is this even more abnormal?


    After Qian Jiyun heard the voice of the beast, her face froze instantly.


    He remembered this voice, it was the Xiangyun Swallowing Sea Python that ran out of the Heiqi Forest a few days ago, and it was only a few days later, and it came over again.


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space The latest chapter address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Read the full text here: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space txt download address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record (Chapter 668 The voice of Warcraft sounds), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 669： Heres your chance to fight

    You can search for "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Baby Novel Cool Notes in Portable Space ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Before he could answer Fu Laosan''s question, he flashed and came outside the camp.


    As soon as I saw the direction of the new camp, the beasts as high as a mountain were fighting with a group of people. It should have happened by chance. The guards in the camp heard the sound and rushed over to help.


    "That''s... a monster!"


    Fu Laosan was dumbfounded. He had also been to Huayanjue, and more than once.


    But I''ve never seen such a big beast before. It''s not a beast, it''s a mountain, right? He was really suspicious.


    "What are you doing, here''s your chance to fight." Qian Jiyun said to Mr. Fu, raised his feet and rushed towards the new camp.


    ...


    In the medicine spirit, An Jiuyue finished meditating, and the original soul power in her body recovered.


    Taking the porcelain bottle on the table into his hands, he was ready to go out and have a look. It was almost time, and it was time to cook for the two little guys.


    Moreover, she hadn''t seen Qian Jiyun for two days, so it was time to see her.


    "Master, it''s not good."


    As soon as he arrived at the Weikong Pavilion, Weinan greeted him.


    "What''s wrong?" An Jiuyue looked at him and asked.


    "That guy is here again." Weina said.


    "That guy is..." What?


    Before she could ask the word, she already thought of what the guy in Wei Na''s mouth was, wasn''t it the Xiangyun Swallowing Sea Python who was injured by her at that time.


    Her face changed immediately, her figure flashed, and she returned to the tent.


    Sure enough, the next moment she heard the roar of Xiangyun swallowing the sea python, and the entire tent was shaking slightly.


    She rushed out of the tent immediately and saw Qian Yizheng and Qian Yirong who were guarded by Wu Yi and Wu Er, who also left the tent, "Mother, that big guy is here again."


    When the two little guys saw her, they ran over immediately.


    "Zheng''er, Rong''er, you guys are here, don''t go anywhere, I''ll go there and see." An Jiuyue didn''t have time to say too much to the two little guys, so she looked at Wu Yi and the others.


    "Wu Yi, Wu Er, protect Zheng''er and Rong''er."


    "Yes, Master."


    The two responded, and they were inseparable to Qian Yizheng and Qian Yirong.


    "Mother, be careful yourself."


    Qian Yizheng shouted loudly behind An Jiuyue.


    ...


    The roar of Xiangyun swallowing the sea python continued to sound, and when An Jiuyue arrived, the scene was already chaotic.


    "Why so many people?"


    She hadn''t figured it out yet. The two figures flew directly towards her and fell towards her. She reached out and took the other, and her body spun around in place to pick up the person.


    "Fu Ming?"


    At first glance, what she saw was Mr. Fu, the third Mr. Fu Ming.


    So, those who are just like her, and how to deal with monsters, are all brought by Fu Laosan?


    "Second sister-in-law, why are you here?"


    When Fu Ming saw her, he was also shocked. This auspicious cloud swallowing the sea python is really too powerful.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Just as An Jiuyue was about to answer, her other hand was thrown off. She paused, then turned to look at the other person who was followed by her.


    The next moment, she was really stunned.


    "you¡­¡­"


    She opened her mouth, not knowing what to say at all.


    "Lord, I''m going to deal with the beasts."


    The young man took a deep look at An Jiuyue, looked past her to Fu Ming, and after saying a word, flew to continue to deal with Xiangyun Swallowing the Sea Python.


    "Second sister-in-law, go back quickly, I''m leaving."


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space The latest chapter address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Read the full text here: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space txt download address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorite\" below to record this time (Chapter 669 Your chance to fight) reading record, you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 670： get some good

    "Koi Abandoned Woman: Novel of Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space ( Find the latest chapter!


    Fu Ming didn''t have time to talk much to An Jiuyue. After a simple sentence, he flew forward.


    "Master, is there any treasure on this land?"


    In the space, Weina, like a curious baby, asked An Jiuyue.


    If there is no treasure, why does the auspicious cloud swallowing sea python always like to visit this place?


    "Don''t you know if there is a baby?" An Jiuyue asked him back.


    Wei Nano can sense some unusual breaths, but the breath on this piece of land is flat, and there should be no treasures, unless it is something that Wei Nano cannot sense.


    Besides, now is not the time to say that.


    "I don''t know if it''s because of my heart. Why do I feel that the roar of this auspicious cloud swallowing sea python is getting louder and louder?"


    Looking up, she looked at Xiangyun Swallowing the Sea Python and murmured unconsciously.


    "It''s not an illusion, Master, I can understand the language of some monsters, it seems to be calling for a companion..."


    An Jiuyue: "..."


    One auspicious cloud swallowing the sea python is already difficult enough to deal with, if there is another one, it will not be finished, right?


    She looked at the guards who were constantly being thrown down, and then looked at the auspicious cloud swallowing sea python who was not injured at all, and couldn''t help shrinking her neck. If she went up, she would only be swallowed, right?


    "Jiuyue, why are you here?"


    After a while, Qian Jiyun flew to her side. It must have been mentioned by Fu Ming.


    "I''ll just come and see. These are the five Xuanjing Pills I just refined, which can be used to deal with the auspicious cloud swallowing sea python. Here''s to you." An Jiuyue stuffed the porcelain bottle to him.


    "You''re tired, go back first, it''s dangerous here."


    Qian Jiyun lowered her eyes and glanced at the porcelain bottle in her palm, urging her to go back.


    With this Xuanjing Pill, although it can''t deal with the auspicious cloud swallowing sea python, it is still possible to drive it away temporarily.


    "good."


    Naturally, An Jiuyue would not stay here any longer, causing trouble for everyone. After responding, she left in front of Qian Jiyun.


    ...


    "Lord, aren''t we going to help?"


    Shang Ningyi brought his guardian under his seat, not far away.


    But they just watched Qian Jiyun lead a group of people to deal with Xiangyun Swallowing the Sea Python, but they didn''t even have the slightest idea of ??going forward to intervene.


    What''s more, there was a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, looking like he was watching a good show.


    "You want to help?"


    Shang Ningyi glanced at the guard who asked the question, and sneered.


    Since Qian Jiyun wants nothing to do with it, let him guard his things and compete with Xiangyun Swallowing the Sea Python to see if he can make some flowers.


    "I... subordinates don''t dare How dare the guardian say that he wants to help, isn''t he afraid of being slapped to death by his own lord?


    "Brother Shang, otherwise we still have to do it, can Qian Jiyun alone be able to deal with the Xiangyun swallowing sea python?" Several lords who were relatively close to the new camp also rushed over with people.


    But it wasn''t that they didn''t want to help, but they were stopped by Shang Ningyi and prevented them from going forward.


    "Help me, help again, get some more land in this ghost place, and get some people to guard it? Is it necessary? Lord Yuan, don''t you understand? I want to get it from Qian Jiyun''s hands. Anything, that''s impossible."


    Shang Ningyi looked at Lord Yuan and spoke to him with a smile.


    If Qian Jiyun gave each of them a little favor last time, it would be unreasonable for them not to help this time.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 670 has some benefits), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 671： 0 Still Cloud actually exists!

    "Koi Abandoned Woman: Novel of Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space ( Find the latest chapter!


    But now, why are they going to help Qian Jiyun?


    "You haven''t seen it yet? This auspicious cloud swallowing sea python just likes this place, and it is estimated that he will not go to other places to make trouble."


    He reminded several lords.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Several lords look at me, I look at you, and they are all speechless.


    Are all the people who watched Qian Jiyun being killed by this auspicious cloud swallowing sea python? The defenders who guard the ground will definitely decrease a lot. Isn''t it their own people who will be harmed later?


    But looking back and thinking about it, Qian Jiyun is really angry. They helped him last time, but they didn''t even want to give up a little money!


    This makes them very angry, and it is reasonable not to help.


    "That won''t help, let''s watch first, maybe..."


    ''boom! ¡¯


    A loud noise entered their ears.


    "What''s the matter, what''s that sound?"


    Immediately, a lord made a questioning voice and stretched his neck to look at the fierce battle in the distance.


    This loud noise was not from the auspicious cloud swallowing sea python, but other sounds. Just when they suspected what it was, they heard a few more roars.


    "This is the effect of taking the Xuanjing Pill, the original soul power explosion!"


    Lord Tang was the first to react and told a fact that made Shang Ningyi clench his upper and lower rows of teeth all at once.


    Xuanjing Pill, where did Qian Jiyun come from, the Xuanjing Pill that only a mid-level high-grade alchemist can refine, how could Qian Jiyun have it?


    Even the medicine pavilion does not have something, Qian Jiyun actually has it!


    "No, Lord Shang, I can''t listen to you this time, I have to go and help."


    How could the lords stand still? They originally wanted to watch a good show, but now Qian Jiyun used the Xuanjing Pill, which was obviously able to drive the Xiangyun Swallowing Sea Python away.


    At this time, if they don''t take a favor, when will they wait?


    Must go quickly.


    "If you don''t go, forget it, we''re over."


    One of the lords even mentioned something to Shang Ningyi, so angry that Shang Ningyi was about to scold him.


    How could he have thought that Qian Jiyun could actually have a Xuanjing Pill, the lowest-level Xuanjing Pills are all of the middle-grade and high-grade, and it is said that the pharmacists of the intermediate-grade and high-grade can hardly refine the Xuanjing Pill. Yes.


    However, now is not the time to think about these things. Since everyone has gone, he can''t help but to go. This favor, he has to decide.


    While thinking about it, he followed several lords and walked towards the new camp.


    But they were still late By the time they arrived, the auspicious cloud swallowing sea python had already retreated, and nothing was left except the mess all over the ground.


    Several lords stood a little embarrassedly not far away, looking at Qian Jiyun and others who were slightly tired, neither entering nor retreating.


    The last time they thought that the auspicious cloud swallowing sea python would go all the way and attack their territory, they came to deal with it together, and there was no human feeling at all.


    But this time is different, if it wasn''t for Shang Ningyi to stop them, how could they not take advantage of it at all?


    Several lords looked at Shang Ningyi with dissatisfaction in their eyes.


    "There are several lords who came here specially, and Qian Jiyun is very grateful."


    Qian Jiyun stepped in front of them, clasped his fists at them, and said lightly.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter 671 Qianjiyun actually has it!) The reading record, you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 672： So annoying!

    You can search for "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Baby Novel Cool Notes in Portable Space ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    "Where is the thousand lords, we came here in a hurry for the safety of our own camp, but we didn''t expect it to be of any help."


    Lord Tang didn''t see any embarrassment on his face, and he looked like he thought about Qian Jiyun, and clasped his fist at him politely.


    "Xiangyun swallowing the sea python is not too powerful. This lord can barely handle it. I''m really sorry for bothering a few lords. If you have anything in the future, just call, and Qianjiyun will definitely arrive."


    Whether it helps or not is another story.


    "Uh."


    Several lords were really choked by his words.


    None of the people present are fools, even if they are fighting, Qian Jiyun can sense that they are not far away, right?


    Knowing that they were talking from a distance, but still talking like this, is Qian Jiyun reminding them that he doesn''t need their help?


    It shouldn''t be, Qian Jiyun is deliberately embarrassing them, just to remind them that they did this today, and if something happens to them in the future, he will not help here.


    A few people will feel sorry for them, and their faces will immediately turn bad.


    Above Huayan Peak, everyone will encounter difficulties, and Qianjiyun is the most powerful one among them.


    It is very likely that they really need Qianjiyun''s help?


    "King Zhanyun, what are you doing there? Don''t hurry over here, there are many injured people here." Just when they were about to be polite to Qianjiyun, they suddenly heard a roar.


    It was Fu Ming. Although he said that on purpose, it was true that many people were injured.


    When he fought Xiangyun Swallowing Sea Python before, the people he brought were the first to bear the brunt, but it was the first time that these people came to Huayan Jue Ding and had no experience of fighting.


    Injuries are inevitable, and some people are seriously injured.


    "Several random, this lord has something to do here."


    Qian Jiyun clasped his fists at Shang Ningyi and the others again, then turned around and left.


    "Let the Shui family sisters and Qin Yifeng come over immediately." When he turned around, he instructed the next guard in his seat.


    "Yes, master."


    The guardian took the order, and immediately went to the Zhanyun camp to call someone.


    "How does this person..."


    Lord Tang watched Qian Jiyun leave and raised his finger to his back.


    He said that, why didn''t they help him? You have to help him! They don''t help, what can he do with them?


    "It''s so annoying!"


    He threw his sleeves heavily and cursed.


    "Okay, if this thing falls on my head, I''ll be angry too." Another lord persuaded aloud, and Qian Jiyun''s attitude was already very good.


    "Let''s go back, it didn''t help, it''s embarrassing to keep it."


    The key is not that I didn''t help, but that I didn''t even get a favor, so it wasn''t a waste of time.


    "It seems that the relationship between this new lord and Qian Jiyun is not very good." Shang Ningyi did not pay attention to Qian Jiyun''s attitude, but kept looking at Fu Ming.


    "If they have a good relationship, the old emperor of Daqing will have a headache." Lord Tang said angrily to him.


    The old emperor of Daqing Kingdom sent this kid to suppress Qian Jiyun. If his relationship with Qian Jiyun is good, can he still be brought here?


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space The latest chapter address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Read the full text here: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space txt download address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorite\" below to record this time (Chapter 672 is too exciting!) The reading record, you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 673： Dont be in vain

    You can search for "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Baby Novel Cool Notes in Portable Space ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    "Let''s go, there''s nothing to see."


    After he finished speaking, he left first, and the other lords watched Lord Tang leave and left together.


    ...


    "Second brother, what nonsense are you talking to those people?"


    Seeing that everyone left, Fu Ming pouted the corner of his mouth disdainfully and looked at Qian Jiyun.


    "There are some things that must be made clear." Qian Jiyun said with a chuckle.


    If he doesn''t meet him, what will those people say afterward? Said that they came to support, but as soon as they arrived, Xiangyun Swallowing Sea Python was driven away by them?


    This is really what Shang Ningyi will say and do.


    "How are you, how are you hurt?" he asked.


    "Hey, what is this little injury?"


    Fu Ming glanced at the wound on his chest indifferently and shook his head with a smile.


    Before he brought two hundred or so people to Huayan Jue Ding, he had already made preparations. Injury or something was not a common occurrence in this place.


    "It''s just that the pharmacists in my place are all juniors. I need to support me with some medicinal herbs first."


    "Ok."


    Qianjiyun just nodded.


    Shuiliu and the others came over soon, and An Jiuyue naturally wanted to come too.


    When she came to Huayan''s peak, she didn''t rest. She was refining the medicinal pills in the medicine spirit, and she directly took out the medicinal pills she had refined recently and gave it to Yan promise.


    "Mother, the master is over there."


    After Yan Nuo took the medicine pill, he glanced in the direction of his master and said to An Jiuyue.


    "I know."


    An Jiuyue just responded, but did not walk in the direction of Qianjiyun.


    He was talking to Fu Ming, and she didn''t bother to disturb her. Besides, she had more important things to do.


    Turning her head, she walked around the camp. Finally, she found the person she was familiar with and walked over quickly. At that time, the young man was sitting on the ground, treating the wound by himself.


    Suddenly, a slender hand snatched the porcelain vase from his hand. He looked up and saw An Jiuyue''s face.


    The next moment, his eyes were red, and he turned his face away and didn''t say a word.


    "It''s still the same as when I was young, my eyes are red when I feel wronged, and I don''t change it?" An Jiuyue sighed softly, and squatted down to apply medicine to him.


    "The wound is not deep, take this medicine pill and it will be healed tomorrow."


    After giving him medicine, she took out another porcelain bottle from the space and handed it to him.


    However, the man didn''t even look at her, and hummed softly with his nose. Anyway, he was angry, especially angry.


    "do not want?"


    An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows, not believing that she could not cure him.


    "Forget it, I''ll give it to someone else."


    As she said that, she was going to take back the porcelain bottle because of her injury. In the next second, her hands were empty, and the porcelain bottle had been taken away by the man.


    "Who said I don''t want it? I don''t want something that is worthless." The man pursed his thin lips, and finally opened his mouth, but he was still angry, very angry.


    Want him to forgive her so easily, how easy is it, he is not a casual person.


    "You!"


    An Jiuyue smiled helplessly, reached out and lightly rubbed his head a few times.


    "Follow me to my tent," she said.


    "what?"


    The man turned his head, glanced at her, and looked away again.


    "I dont go."


    "Forget it, I''m going back."


    An Jiuyue ignored him and turned to leave.


    "you¡­¡­"


    The man then turned around and saw that she was really going to leave, so he quickly got up and chased after her.


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space The latest chapter address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Read the full text here: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space txt download address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Mobile phone reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 673 is not for nothing), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 674： His surname is Lan, and his name is Lan Zhiyi

    You can search for "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Baby Novel Cool Notes in Portable Space ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    "Wait, I can''t go with you."


    As he followed, he stretched out his hand and grabbed her sleeve tightly, like a puppy who was afraid of being discarded.


    "Second brother, what is second sister-in-law doing, kidnapping?"


    As soon as Fu Ming turned his head, he was stunned when he saw his right-hand man running after An Jiuyue.


    Hearing his words, Qian Jiyun looked lightly, and as expected, he saw his wife and a man who were about to leave for Zhanyun Camp, but the man was actually holding his wife''s sleeve!


    "Who is he?"


    "Second brother, you don''t know, this person''s talent is higher than mine."


    When it comes to mentioning his right-hand man, Fu Ming said a lot. This is his person, and he is naturally proud of it.


    "Since three months ago, the old emperor ordered me to choose the right person to cultivate the original soul power, his cultivation speed is comparable to that of the devil. I have cultivated for five years, and he was almost a person who had cultivated for three months. I caught up with you, do you think it is powerful?"


    "I asked his name."


    Qianjiyun turned his eyes, looked at him, and asked.


    Whoever asks him whether he has or not, he only needs to know who this person is.


    "Oh oh."


    Only then did Fu Ming react.


    His second sister-in-law took a man away in front of his second brother. Which man could not be angry?


    "His surname is Lan, and his name is Lan Zhiyi."


    "What did you say his name was?"


    Hearing Fu Ming''s words, Qian Jiyun almost thought he heard it wrong.


    In the Lan family, apart from her mother, Jiuyue was the only one who was closest to her younger brother, and this younger brother was called Lan Zhiyi.


    It was just that incident that year, because Lan Zhengfeng wanted to curry favor with those people, he not only kicked out Jiuyue, who had brought her two children back to her parents'' home to seek asylum, but also killed him.


    Even Lan Zhiyi disappeared later.


    He ordered people to torture the servants of the Lan family, only to know that Lan Zhiyi was kicked out by Lan Zhengfeng, and after that, he disappeared, even he was not found.


    But he never thought that Lan Zhiyi would appear here.


    "How did you know him?" he asked.


    "There''s no place, it''s not that he was my lieutenant in the battle of the octopus, and he was brave in killing the enemy, so I bowed to him. Speaking of which, the second brother, he is a little younger than the sixth one. From now on, we will be our seventh son, what do you think?"


    Fu Ming asked him.


    How about it?


    Qian Jiyun raised her eyebrows, raised her hand and patted his shoulder.


    That''s his brother-in-law, what can he say? Recognize this brother? You don''t have to admit it, it''s his brother!


    "You''re busy, it''s time for me to go back."


    With that said, he lifted his foot and left.


    "no."


    Fu Ming was dumbfounded when he saw him and said to leave.


    Did he kidnap his right-hand man without even leaving him a word?


    In other words, second brother, it''s not you who kidnapped people, but second sister-in-law, can''t you be more careful?


    The person was abducted, who knows what the second sister-in-law is going to use?


    "Second brother, look carefully." He instructed Qian Jiyun''s back.


    ...


    In the tent, An Jiuyue came out with clean clothes and asked Lan Zhiyi to put them on, while she herself went to another tent and brought the two little guys over.


    "Mother, what are you talking about, we have an uncle here?"


    Qian Yizheng was stunned by his mother''s words, he never knew that they still have an uncle?


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space The latest chapter address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Read the full text here: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space txt download address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Mobile phone reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter 674, his surname is Lan, his name is Lan Zhiyi) reading record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 675： Come and **** our mother

    You can search for "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Baby Novel Cool Notes in Portable Space ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    "Mother, is what you said true? Is it your uncle?" Qian Yirong also asked.


    "Is your uncle still a relative?"


    An Jiuyue stretched out her hand, pinched the tip of their nose, and said.


    This relationship is constantly being cut and chaotic, what did she say? Kiss or not, as long as she has a word, no.


    "Of course it''s my uncle. Mother''s younger brother, isn''t it your uncle? When I see my uncle later, I have to call someone obediently, you know?"


    "I know."


    The two little ones nodded at the same time, they were always very good.


    At this time, Qian Jiyun also came over, saw her holding two children from left to right, and called her.


    "Jiuyue."


    "You''re back? Don''t you need to watch over there?" An Jiuyue looked at him and asked.


    Today''s situation is more serious than the previous one. She thought he would stay in the new camp for a while, but she didn''t expect to come back so soon.


    "There is a promise."


    Qian Jiyun smiled and took the two children into his hands.


    Hearing this, An Jiuyue didn''t say anything else. She knew that the man must have guessed Lan Zhiyi''s identity, and she took him to the tent without explaining anything.


    I don''t know...


    "What are you doing here?"


    A figure directly blocked Qian Jiyun.


    Lan Zhiyi looked at Qian Jiyun with a cold face, the whole person was like a wall, blocking the tent door, and asked him aloud.


    Qian Jiyun looked up and saw the anger towards him from Lan Zhiyi''s expression.


    He was in a flash for a moment, but in that flash, An Jiuyue, who was beside him, disappeared, and was directly pulled into the tent by Lan Zhiyi.


    Then, the curtain fell, blocking the large and small two outside the door.


    "Qian Jiyun, if you dare to come in, I will take her away so that you will never see her again."


    Just as Qian Jiyun was about to stretch out her hand to lift the curtain, she chuckled lightly and shook her head.


    That''s his brother-in-law, what can he do? Although it doesn''t hurt as much as his wife, but to offend your brother-in-law is to offend your daughter-in-law, isn''t it?


    "Uncle Jiyun, is that uncle?"


    Qian Yizheng was also stunned. He didn''t expect that his uncle would give them such a hand.


    "Is my uncle here to rob us of our mother''s relatives?" Qian Yirong also asked.


    "Why would my uncle steal your mother from you?"


    Qian Jiyun picked up the two little ones with one hand, turned around, and prepared to go to the little guy''s tent.


    "It''s just that your uncle and mother haven''t seen each other for many years. There are a lot of whispers to talk about. You have been by your mother''s side since you were young. At this time, you should let your uncles and let them talk for a while, do you know? knowledge?"


    "Oh, I see."


    Qian Yirong nodded. They had never seen their uncle. It could be seen that their mother and uncle had not seen each other for many years.


    If he hasn''t seen his brother for many years, he must have a lot to say, right?


    "Then let''s go to practice, don''t disturb mother and uncle talking." Qian Yizheng said.


    Qianjiyun: "..."


    Are these two little kids treating cultivation as eating and sleeping? Practice when you have nothing to do.


    "Today we are not cultivating. Uncle will take you to the new camp to play. There are a lot of uncles over there."


    As Jiuyue said, children are still young, and they can''t focus on cultivation. They have to do other things. Playing around is what they should do at this age.


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space The latest chapter address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Read the full text here: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space txt download address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 675 to grab my mother from us), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 676： I just hate him anyway!

    You can search for "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Baby Novel Cool Notes in Portable Space ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    "Is it the place where Uncle Jiyun fought with the big beast?" Qian Yizheng asked.


    They haven''t been to the camp, but seeing the monster that is taller than the mountain is really scary. Now that they have been driven away, there should be a mess left?


    "Isn''t the camp destroyed? Uncle Jiyun?"


    Qian Yirong asked, he heard Uncle Yannuo say that it is very difficult to want something on top of Hua Yan.


    If this camp was destroyed, everyone would have to sleep together, how uncomfortable would it be?


    "I want to know if there is any, go with my uncle to have a look, or you''ll know." Qian Jiyun took the two of them and quickly left the camp and went to the new camp.


    In the camp, Lan Zhiyi and An Jiuyue were staring at each other with big eyes and small eyes.


    "What''s going on? Why do you look like this? That''s your brother-in-law." An Jiuyue felt a little helpless, looked at him for a long time, and finally spoke.


    "He''s not."


    Lan Zhiyi denied that he couldn''t climb up to such a brother-in-law.


    "Sister, have you forgotten that if it wasn''t for him, why would you suffer so much?"


    Five years ago, he didn''t see An Jiuyue, he just heard from the housekeeper that An Jiuyue came back with two babies, but his father drove him out.


    At that time, he wanted to go after him, but how old was he at that time, a twelve-year-old little adult, and a son of a concubine who didn''t have much identity.


    After being stopped by the housekeeper, he was directly ordered by his father and thrown into the firewood room to be locked up.


    When he was released again, he could no longer find any trace of his sister, and he even heard his father secretly talking to the housekeeper, saying that some killer was sent, and he failed to kill his sister. , will be blamed for incompetence.


    It''s better to arrest him first, hand it over to that person, and then use him to lead out my sister.


    After all, he is An Jiuyue''s younger brother, and her sister will not care about his life or death.


    He was frightened into a cold sweat. First, he was thinking of his own safety. Second, he didn''t want to cause trouble to his sister, so he packed a few pieces of luggage and ran out of the house.


    "I heard it all, it was his mother who wanted you to die, and she found it... Lan Zhengfeng, wants to get rid of you and then hurry up!"


    he said angrily.


    For such a father who can even betray his own children, not to mention his sister doesn''t want to recognize him, even he doesn''t want to recognize it.


    "It''s not my mother, it''s my stepmother." An Jiuyue corrected the mistake in his words.


    "Not all the same."


    Lan Zhiyi snorted softly and pouted.


    But looking back and thinking about it, it''s really different. If you are a biological mother, at most it is for the good of your son, but a stepmother is different.


    "It''s all because of him that you suffer that way, anyway, I just hate him!"


    "Goodness!"


    An Jiuyue didn''t know what to say about him.


    After all, at the beginning, didn''t she have a bad feeling about Qian Jiyun, and she tried her best to drive him away?


    But she still wanted to explain a few words for Qian Jiyun.


    There is an old emperor who has always wanted to deal with him, and there are so many bad things. No matter how powerful Qian Jiyun is, he has only one pair of hands, right?


    How old is Qian Jiyun now, not even a few years older than her.


    "Sister, do you still want to speak for him?"


    Seeing her sister open her mouth, Lan Zhiyi stared at her with aggrieved expression.


    "Anyway, he just didn''t protect you well. If he had the heart, how could he let you suffer like that? Everything is his fault, and you still speak for him? Is he worth it?"


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space The latest chapter address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Read the full text here: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space txt download address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorite\" below to record this time (Chapter 676 I hate him anyway!) The reading record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 677： An Zhiyi

    "he and I¡­¡­"


    An Jiuyue opened her mouth and suddenly realized that she really didn''t know what to say.


    How should I put it, whether it''s worth it or not, it''s really not her words that can represent everything. If she says it''s worth it, she can''t tell what her feelings for Qian Jiyun are now.


    But if it''s not worth it, Qian Jiyun is actually pretty good, at least he''s a responsible man.


    "Zhiyi, many things can''t be seen only one-sidedly. At that time, who would have thought that someone would attack me? Can you imagine that even Lan Zhengfeng will kill me?"


    "I¡­¡­"


    Lan Zhiyi pouted and said nothing.


    Lan Zhengfeng was not just killing his sister, he even wanted to kill him.


    "Sister, don''t mention that person to me, he''d better never appear in front of me." He didn''t want to mention Lan Zhengfeng at all.


    "Okay, we won''t mention him."


    An Jiuyue didn''t want to mention Lan Zhengfeng, just like that, what''s the point of her mentioning it?


    "Ok."


    Lan Zhiyi nodded.


    The topic came to an end, but soon, he asked another crucial question.


    "Sister, have you changed your name now?"


    He had heard Fu Ming say that Qian Jiyun''s wife''s name was not Lan Zhitong, but just now he heard that Qian Jiyun called her Jiuyue.


    So, his sister is An Jiuyue, the one he always thought these days, the one who could take his sister''s place with a conscience in Qianji Cloud?


    "It was changed a long time ago, and I never left the Lan family." An Jiuyue said.


    Since Zhiyi didn''t want to mention Lan Zhengfeng, she didn''t want to repeat the old things, after all, it wasn''t such a glorious thing.


    "It''s okay to change it, if it weren''t for..."


    Lan Zhiyi wanted to say that if it weren''t for keeping this name, it would be easier to find his sister, and he changed the name early in the morning, why would it still be kept to this day.


    "Since your surname is An, then my surname will be An in the future, so I''ll be An Zhiyi." He said seriously.


    An Jiuyue: "..."


    Is it that easy to change your name? Just say a word?


    But in Lan Zhiyi''s heart, it''s really that simple. Now that his sister has been found, he doesn''t have to care about anyone in the Lan family anymore.


    "That''s it, I''ll be called An Zhiyi from now on."


    Make up your mind, he said.


    "Zhiyi, you..."


    "Sister I don''t like you with Qian Jiyun. This person is too mysterious. With him, you will still be very dangerous in the future."


    An Jiuyue''s words were interrupted by Lan... Now called An Zhiyi, he was interrupted.


    Although he doesn''t say how deep his understanding of Qian Jiyun is, he can guarantee that he must know more than his sister.


    "He''s not as simple as he seems. In Daqing country, how many people want to kill him can''t be counted, and not only the people outside, but even in his house...


    Do you really want to live with him? With him, will you be able to save your worries in the future? Danger is bound to come, and not just one or two.


    Not to mention Hua Yan''s peak, he is also related to the more mysterious Wulong Mountain. Who doesn''t know that place is a restricted area, and whoever goes in there, who can come out except him?


    not a single one!


    With such a person, have you really decided that you want to spend the rest of your life with him? "


    His eyes were full of worry.

 Chapter 678： Uncle challenged you

    It''s not that Qian Jiyun is not good enough, it''s just that the person standing by his side will always be in danger. He doesn''t want that person in danger to be his sister.


    "Sister, I think you should think more about it, don''t make a wrong decision on a whim, although I also admit that Qian Jiyun has a cute face, but he..."


    "Okay."


    An Jiuyue was amused by him.


    What is this all about? She and Qian Jiyun haven''t figured it out yet.


    "Mother is gone, do you want to take her place?"


    "I didn''t."


    Of course An Zhiyi knew that his sister disliked him for being long-winded.


    But no matter how long it is, he has to say it. If he doesn''t say it now, maybe his sister will regret the wrong decision she made now?


    "No, I have to tell Fu Ming, I will live here in the future, and I have to guard you."


    Thinking about it, he felt that it was better for him to guard his sister, and he couldn''t let Qian Jiyun take advantage of it, right?


    In a word, Qian Jiyun wants to take advantage of his sister, not to mention the door, not even a window, and he will focus on Qian Jiyun from now on!


    "It''s settled, sister, I''ll stay here, and I''ll go and move my things over later."


    An Jiuyue: "!!!"


    What is it? It''s settled. Did she say anything?


    She looked at An Zhiyi dumbfoundedly, she really didn''t understand, this child... No, Zhiyi is no longer a child, this can be seen from the fact that he was able to come to Huayanjue Ding with Fu Ming.


    However, what he said and what he did really made her feel that he was still a child.


    "You can come and live."


    An Jiuyue agreed with his proposal to come and live.


    She hasn''t seen her brother for many years, she naturally wants to keep him by her side and take good care of him.


    "Sister, it''s great that you agree."


    Hearing her consent, An Zhiyi was so happy that she almost danced.


    "I''ll go get the things now, sister, you wait."


    After speaking, he left in a hurry. At that time, Qian Jiyun happened to be bringing two small new camps, and when he saw An Zhiyi like a child, he raised his brow proudly at him.


    Qianjiyun: "..."


    What is this situation? Why is he so unpredictable?


    "Uncle Jiyun I saw my uncle provoking you." Qian Yizheng raised his head solemnly and reminded Qian Jiyun.


    "Ah."


    Qian Jiyun chuckled, crouched down and raised his hand, pinching the tip of the little guy''s nose.


    "Little man, he has a lot of words, and you know the word provocation?"


    "Of course I know that in the books my mother showed us, there are some and many other words, anyway, there are many." Qian Yizheng lifted her chin proudly and said.


    "So, in the book your mother gave you, there is also a word called show off, isn''t it?" Qian Jiyun asked him.


    "Uh."


    The little guy was choked by Qian Jiyun, and he couldn''t help but flatten his mouth.


    But soon, he stopped talking, because he saw his uncle walking towards them with a large bag of luggage.


    "Uncle Jiyun, is my uncle going to move to my mother''s place?" It was Qian Yirong who spoke, with doubts in his heart, not gloating.

 Chapter 679： The baggage ran away

    Hearing this, Qian Jiyun''s face was really dark.


    His brother-in-law just wanted to show his sister so he wouldn''t see it, didn''t he?


    Although this is unrealistic, the brother-in-law can really guard his sister, and what makes him even more black is that he can''t show his dissatisfaction in the face of the brother-in-law who acts like this!


    "Uncle Jiyun, are you going to be kicked out by your mother?" Qian Yizheng also raised his head and asked him innocently.


    Qianjiyun: "!"


    If he hadn''t understood the attributes of these two little guys, he would really think that they were too naive, Tong Yan Wuji!


    However, the two little guys are clearly gloating about misfortune. He sees it for real. When will he be laughed at by the two little girls? Is it unreasonable?


    "Let''s go, let''s go back, your mother will definitely prepare the food and wait for you."


    As he said that, he picked up one in one hand and followed quickly. No matter what, he couldn''t let his brother-in-law get the first chance. He had to strike first.


    "No, you guys, wait for me..."


    Fu Ming looked at the brother he brought over, and ran away with such a burden, and then saw his second brother holding two little babies and ran after him.


    He really wanted to chase after him, but almost all of the people in this battalion were injured. Can he walk away?


    What kind of thing is this? The brother I just brought over was kidnapped by the second sister-in-law before they could join forces to make a big business. !


    As for? Really?


    "Why do I feel more bitter than the sixth?"


    ...


    In the war cloud camp.


    As Qian Jiyun expected, An Jiuyue really prepared a table of delicious food to celebrate that she had found her younger brother.


    And when Qian Jiyun came back with the two little ones, An Zhiyi was not there, but went to wash her clothes according to An Jiuyue''s guidance.


    After all, when their clothes were brought over, they were already dark green, and if they were not washed, they would not know what to wear tomorrow.


    He does have the clothes that his sister gave him, but that''s not all.


    "Mother, mother, we are back."


    Before arriving at the tent, the two Qian Yizheng brothers shouted and rushed towards the tent. Uncle Qian Jiyun was immediately left behind by them.


    "Come back, where did you go just now?"


    An Jiuyue put the last bowl of braised pork ribs with yam on the table, turned to look at the two little guys, and asked softly.


    "Going to the new camp, mother, don''t you know that the new camp is bigger than ours, and today the auspicious cloud swallowing sea python made trouble near the camp again, and it''s even bigger."


    Well, that''s right, Uncle Jiyun said, after the miscellaneous trees are removed and cleaned up, there will be many tents on them, the same kind as theirs.


    "Mother, I heard that my uncle is going to move here and live here. Will I live with my mother and us in the future?"


    "Yes."


    An Jiuyue nodded her head, her brother finally returned to her side, naturally he stayed by his side to cultivate well.


    Even if Fu Ming wanted to steal someone from her, he couldn''t.


    Of course, on top of Hua Yan, she wouldn''t let Zhi Yi fall with the power she should exert. It''s not that easy to be a guardian, but she believes that Zhi Yi will definitely do her best.

 Chapter 680： I cant help myself

    "Let uncle live in a tent with you in the future, okay?" she asked the two little guys.


    "Okay okay..."


    "no!"


    An Zhiyi, who just saw that Qian Jiyun was coming over, took the first step in, and wanted to stop Qian Jiyun from entering the tent. When he came over, he heard what his sister said, and he was immediately unhappy and rushed in.


    "Sister, I''d better live in a tent by myself. I have to get up early every day, and I may return late. Children don''t have to go to bed early and get up early. I can''t disturb Zheng''er and the others, right?"


    He said to his sister.


    "Well, that''s right."


    An Jiuyue nodded, but did not refute.


    "It''s better to let Zhiyi live in your tent, Jiuyue."


    At this time, Qian Jiyun walked in and suggested to An Jiuyue.


    "Alright."


    An Jiuyue nodded again without refuting the man''s words.


    "Zhiyi, you should live in this tent. As for me, I will sleep in your brother-in-law''s tent temporarily."


    "what?"


    An Zhiyi was stunned.


    He never thought that if he just said a word like this, he would push his sister into Qian Jiyun''s tent!


    "No, no, sister, I suddenly felt that it was okay to sleep with Zheng''er and the others. They are my little nephews. I share a tent with them and can take care of them in the future."


    How could it be possible for his sister to sleep in Qianjiyun''s tent?


    "Mother, my brother and I have grown up and have our own little secrets. Wouldn''t it be inconvenient for my uncle to sleep with us?"


    Qian Yirong raised her little head and asked innocently.


    Why can''t uncle say that he doesn''t want to sleep with them, so he doesn''t sleep with them, he just wants to go to their tent and he can go there, they also have the right to say no, don''t they?


    "Well, you can discuss it with your uncle yourself, and my mother doesn''t care."


    An Jiuyue spread her hands and glanced at her younger brother helplessly, expressing that she could not help.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want your uncle to sleep together. My mother can give up her tent, and my uncle also has a place to sleep," she said.


    "no¡­¡­"


    An Zhiyi was dumbfounded, what is this called?


    If I had known, he wouldn''t have done anything unnecessary. Isn''t it just sleeping with two little babies. After all these years outside, he has slept with wolves, tigers and leopards. Would he still be afraid of two little babies?


    But now...


    He seems to have offended the two little guys. If he wants to sleep in their tent, he still needs to make them happy, that''s all, isn''t it?


    Look at his sister, she will definitely not help him, and look at the two arrogant little girls.


    "Zheng''er, Rong''er, the food is on the table. Is it okay for my uncle to accompany you to eat? What do you want to eat? Uncle will bring it to you?" After speaking, he didn''t care that he and the two little babies were still unfamiliar, so he quickly took them away. A hug and let them sit down at the table.


    "What are you looking at, come and eat."


    Seeing that Qian Jiyun was still watching her brother''s jokes, An Jiuyue glared at him angrily.


    She has united with everyone to bully her brother. Is it easy for her?


    "good."


    Qian Jiyun responded lightly and sat beside her.


    ...


    It took An Zhiyi a lot of effort to coax the two little guys and successfully live in the camp. The next morning, he went to the new camp to see if Fu Ming needed his help. of.


    On Qianjiyun''s side, it also started to get busy.

 Chapter 681： Cant be confused anymore

    Mingfu City was quiet for a few days, and finally couldn''t hold back anymore, and let Ye Chenglin come out to do something.


    Of course, in Zhanyun camp, Ye Chenglin had basically offended everyone who could offend her. The only thing she could think of was her brother Ye Chengzong who had spoiled her as a child.


    Therefore, under the **** of the guards around Mingfu City, she came to the swamp safely, and secretly contacted Ye Chengzong.


    "Brother, have you considered what I told you?"


    This is Ye Chenglin''s second time to come to the swamp. Yesterday, she also came here once, and directly asked Ye Chengzong to let him go to her side and work with Mingfu City.


    But Ye Chengzong was a little hesitant. After all, he still had a group of brothers who trusted him.


    But after arriving at Mingfu City, he needs to start all over again, and Mingfu City is not so easy to get along with.


    "Chenglin, have you really gained the trust of Mingfu City?"


    "Of course, don''t you believe me? How could I not even be able to handle a Mingfu City?" Ye Chenglin looked at her brother with a proud expression.


    In just a few days, she had already taken Mingfu City, and all the other women around Mingfu City had been driven away by her, and she was the only one.


    So, is her brother still worried?


    "Not all men are like this, as long as he serves him well, he will do whatever he wants, brother, believe me, it''s much better to go there than to be a cow and a horse for Qian Jiyun here. .


    Look at you now, you just made a little mistake, and you are not even the captain. That hateful guy Yan Qin keeps saying that you are his savior, but what about the reality?


    It''s not like Qian Jiyun said to let him take your place as captain, he didn''t even say a word to plead for you, and just replaced your captain.


    Brother, you can''t be confused anymore. Only by going to Mingfu City can you have better development. The resources there are much better than here.


    I see this in my eyes. There are a lot of medicinal herbs over there. When I was refining medicinal herbs, I never had to worry about the medicinal herbs being insufficient. It is possible to use medicine to improve one''s cultivation. "


    When she first followed Mingfu City, she was still a little hesitant, thinking that she had to serve Mingfu City in a low voice in order to get that little benefit.


    But within a few days, Mingfu City was completely subdued by her. Now what she wants to do, Mingfu City will agree.


    It''s just that she never thought that Mingfu City relies on her, a person who came from a lower plane, for what? Is it really for her?


    Of course, she doesn''t care about these things. She just wants to be stronger now. Even if she leaves Mingfu City in the future, she will be able to find more powerful people to protect her.


    "Don''t hesitate, brother, there''s nothing wrong with following Mingfu City. With more advanced medicinal pills, your cultivation will improve in the shortest time, brother."


    She has given a potent medicine. On top of Hua Yan, who doesn''t want to become stronger?


    Of course her brother is no exception.


    Therefore, as long as she can lure him, her eldest brother will definitely leave with her.


    "But, Sixth, they..."


    Ye Chengzong is still hesitant. He has a few brothers he can''t give up here.

 Chapter 682： Support each other and walk down the road together

    "Let Lao Liu go with you, and it''s not just Lao Liu, as long as you want to go with us, you can go together, brother, Mingfucheng said, as long as you can bring enough over, let you do it Captain of a team."


    Ye Chenglin spoke without hesitation, it is best to disturb Qian Jiyun, then there will be no peace.


    As long as there are fewer and fewer people on Qianjiyun''s side, and there are not enough people to kill beasts on the ground, he will know who is the best for him, and will know how good she is.


    What is the use of that woman in An Jiuyue? Apart from causing trouble to Qian Jiyun, it will do nothing.


    She also heard that Yue Qingcheng also likes Qian Jiyun very much, but it''s a pity that Qian Jiyun has never looked at her directly. When the time comes, she will instigate a few words at Yue Qingcheng to ensure An Jiuyue''s day. It will never be better.


    Humph, those who offend her, she will not let them end well!


    "I''ll think about it again."


    After Ye Chengzong finished speaking, he fell silent. He couldn''t make a decision casually, after all, it was related to his life.


    "Brother, what else are you thinking about, what is there to think about?"


    Ye Chenglin was in a hurry when she heard his words. After she followed Mingfu City, Mingfu City was really kind to her, and she never asked her anything. The only requirement was to get her brother over there.


    She has promised Mingfu City that she will definitely bring people there. If possible, she will bring a few more people there.


    When Mingfucheng heard her promise, she didn''t know how happy she was. Now her brother is still hesitating there. Is this trying to kill her?


    "You can use the medicinal pills on my side, you can use them as you like, you can increase your original soul power by several levels in a short period of time, and Fucheng has promised me.


    Besides, what''s more important than our brother and sister together?


    Brother, don''t forget, we are the brothers and sisters, the people who will support each other and go down the road together in the future. I am your only sister.


    Now that I am favored in Mingfu City, I can help you get the most benefits and make you stronger. In this way, you can protect me in the future, and let Mingfu City not dare to abandon me easily!


    But if you hesitate any more, and one day Mingfu City loses interest in me, then our brothers and sisters will really get nothing.


    Under such good conditions, why are you still hesitating, you don''t even think about it, what benefits have you gained from being by Qian Jiyun''s side for so many years?


    It''s not that he wants you to do what, you have to do what, even with the captain''s position, you say you slap you down? "


    "The sixth and the others, they may not follow me, maybe because they will hurt the friendship between each other, I still..." Ye Chengzong still shook his head.


    "What''s this for?"


    Ye Chenglin was so anxious that she didn''t want to listen to Ye Chengzong''s words.


    "If you''re embarrassed to tell them, then I''ll tell them, I won''t believe it. With such good conditions on my side, how can they still not follow me?


    That''s a good place where you can''t even ask for it. I''ll give you all the pills and everything, and I''m just waiting for you to go and live a good life with me. "


    "Are you going to find Lao Liu and the others?"


    Ye Chengzong''s eyes flashed, and he looked at Ye Chenglin in disbelief.

 Chapter 683： Are you slowly picking up?

    If he remembered correctly, the sixth and the others had always thought that they all criticized Ye Chenglin behind his back, right? And Cheng Lin also knew about this.


    Now Ye Chenglin actually wants to take the initiative to find the sixth and the others?


    "Chenglin, you and Liu Liu are... familiar?" he asked tentatively.


    "how come?"


    Ye Chenglin immediately denied it.


    She didn''t want to be familiar with those useless stinky men.


    It''s just that sometimes those idiots use it when they should, especially when those idiots are insatiable, it''s easier to use them.


    "I just see the eldest brother in a dilemma and want to help you. Since you don''t want to go, then I will help you to ask. I will do this bad guy, and let the eldest brother continue to be this good guy. Make the best impression, what do you think?"


    "Then go try."


    Ye Chengzong''s eyes darkened slightly, and he said softly.


    "OK."


    Seeing him nodding, Ye Chenglin immediately smiled and left happily, without any intention of staying and talking to Ye Chengzong.


    After she left, a figure came out from the side and walked to Ye Chengzong''s side.


    "Is anyone following?" Ye Chengzong asked him.


    "What do you say?"


    Yan Qin asked Ye Chengzong in return.


    "What are you going to do with her?"


    "Ah."


    Ye Chengzong lowered his head and sneered.


    The question was on his side, but he was thinking, who could have spread the news of Ye Chenglin''s punishment to Duanlingya to Mingfu City so far away.


    He didn''t expect it, but it was the person beside him, and the person he trusted the most.


    "Since she likes Mingfu City so much, let her go. In the future, Bento will not have this sister."


    "Are you willing?"


    Yan Qin raised his eyebrows, looked at him and asked.


    "When you come to Huayan Jue Ding, you can give up your life, not to mention..."


    Is it a sister who gave birth to a different heart? He turned around and looked at Yan Qin, the meaning in his eyes couldn''t be more obvious.


    Now that I can see people clearly, I don''t need to worry about being used anymore, that''s fine.


    "I''m afraid there is more than one person like this in the camp."


    "More than one, there is more than one, take care of it slowly." Yan Qin said.


    "Are you slowly picking up?"


    Ye Chengzong was amused by him. Mingfucheng couldn''t wait to take over the Zhanyun camp. Can they still take care of it slowly?


    "Next, be careful yourself, I''m going to reply to the master." Yan Qin didn''t respond to his words, after saying a word turned around and left.


    Seeing him leave, Ye Chengzong took a deep breath.


    So depending on Ye Chenglin''s younger sister, in the end, he was caught off guard, even if it was someone else who betrayed him, his heart would not be so lost.


    But it happened that this person was his own sister, which really made him feel funny.


    "Ye Chenglin, you asked for it yourself, and I can''t protect you anymore."


    ...


    Soon, Ye Chenglin returned to a camp.


    This is the place where Mingfu City temporarily settled, and it is also the territory of the lord who is allied with him and wants to deal with Qianjiyun.


    This person is different from Shang Ningyi, his purpose is not only the war cloud camp.


    "Master, my eldest brother has already agreed that he will bring a few people he trusts the most, and he will be able to serve the master in the future."


    Ye Chenglin was half-kneeling at Mingfucheng''s feet, holding the man''s legs lightly with both hands, while massaging him, she raised her head tenderly and spoke to the man.

 Chapter 684： Two-pronged approach

    "so fast?"


    Mingfucheng was a little surprised. In his imagination, Ye Chengzong should not be so easy, he would betray Qian Jiyun, right?


    "It''s not too soon, is it?"


    Ye Chenglin was stunned for a moment, but did not expect Mingfucheng to say such a thing.


    But she quickly recalled that Mingfucheng didn''t believe her eldest brother, did she think it was strange?


    Her eldest brother, she still doesn''t understand, was driven down by Qian Jiyun from the captain''s position, and gave it to Yan Qin, who always regarded him as a savior. Such a gap cannot be tolerated by anyone, right?


    Big brother will listen to her and choose to go to a better place with her, which is understandable.


    "Big Brother knows that there is no future in Qianjiyun. Now there is a better choice, of course, a better place. This also shows that the master here is very attractive to anyone. Powerful.


    Master, Chenglin promised the elder brother that she would go to see that person and persuade others to leave with him. I wonder if it''s okay? As long as my eldest brother leaves with people, the swamp will be chaotic, and even the camp with Qian Jiyun will be chaotic.


    At that time, we will have the opportunity to deal with Qian Jiyun. "


    Hearing this, Mingfucheng''s black eyes lit up.


    He has always wanted to deal with Qian Jiyun, but dealing with Qian Jiyun is not his ultimate goal. What he wants has always been something in Qian Jiyun.


    It''s just this thing, it''s impossible for Qian Jiyun to take the initiative to hand it over.


    It is impossible for him to send someone to steal it. After all, he does not know where this thing was hidden by Qian Jiyun.


    Therefore, the only way is to take over the entire Zhanyun camp of Qianjiyun, so that he can directly order Qianjiyun to hand over this thing.


    "Can your brother bring people from other places too?" he asked Ye Chenglin.


    "People elsewhere? Who?"


    Ye Chenglin doesn''t understand, what are people from other places? Of course, it is impossible for people from other camps, and his brother is just a former captain of Zhanyun Camp.


    "Other defenses." Mingfucheng said.


    "This one."


    Ye Chenglin hesitated Other people defending the ground, she could give it a try.


    "Chenglin can let eldest brother try it. After all, water flows to low places and people go to high places. Everyone wants to have a better cultivation environment. Master, the person you mentioned may have a way, as long as He and my eldest brother will work together to ensure that there will be more trouble in Qian Jiyun''s camp."


    Once there is trouble in a certain camp, other lords will intervene and deprive Qian Jiyun of the lordship, and then he will be nothing.


    Hmph, this is the price Qian Jiyun has to pay for a woman who is nothing to get Hua Yan Jue Ding.


    I don''t know if Qian Jiyun knew about this, but it was caused by An Jiuyue, would you regret it?


    She thinks it should be, maybe she will have a chance to see Qian Jiyun crying bitterly, just thinking about it, she feels very happy.


    "If you are going to do this, you must let Ye Chengzong bring a lot of guards here. Here, the king, no matter how many guards can be accommodated." Mingfucheng said to her.


    "As for your eldest brother, you can tell him that this king has the best resources here and is waiting for him."

 Chapter 685： I wish the master a great success

    He naturally knew what Ye Chenglin was thinking about. Being nice to her these days is not for nothing. What you give is always rewarded, isn''t it?


    "Okay, master."


    Ye Chenglin answered happily.


    After a while, she went to find the person in the Zhanyun camp in Mingfu City, and asked him to persuade the people in the Zhanyun camp to leave Qianjiyun and leave the person who paid less attention to sex.


    "etc."


    Just when Ye Chenglin wanted to leave, Mingfucheng stopped her again.


    "Master, do you have any other orders?" Ye Chenglin turned around obediently and asked him.


    "When you go, remember to remind him to try to find things." Mingfucheng said.


    "Something? What?"


    Ye Chenglin is puzzled, what else is that person looking for? How could she never know?


    What is this thing?


    "Don''t ask, don''t ask."


    Mingfucheng sank his face and said coldly as if warning.


    "Cheng Lin knew that she was wrong, and she will never dare again."


    Ye Chenglin was startled by him, and quickly lowered her head, not daring to speak any more.


    She also knows that in Mingfu City, she can''t ask what she wants to ask. Mingfu City''s temper depends on her mood. If it makes him unhappy, it doesn''t matter who she is. good fruit to eat.


    "Go."


    Mingfucheng looked at her faintly and motioned her to leave.


    "Cheng Lin retire."


    Ye Chenglin left the camp and was about to go find the person she knew.


    After she left, another pink-shirted woman appeared in the tent. She sat softly on Mingfucheng''s lap, her hands lightly clinging to his shoulders.


    "Master, that woman makes master unhappy every day, when will she be taken away?"


    "Soon."


    Mingfucheng patted the woman on the back and said.


    He was also annoyed by Ye Chenglin''s self-righteous appearance. She was obviously the meanest woman. After being spoiled by him for so many days, she wanted to go to heaven, and dared to point fingers at the people around him.


    How could he keep such a disobedient woman?


    Of course, it''s not enough right now. The matter on Qian Jiyun''s side must come to an end, but he managed to catch the people around Qian Jiyun who are disrespectful.


    "When this king gets that thing, the Ye Chenglin brothers and sisters will disappear," he said.


    "Then Rou''er is here, I wish the master the best of luck."


    The woman smiled cleverly wiggling around in Mingfucheng''s arms. Although the goals of the two are not the same, they are almost the same. They both want to deal with the people they should deal with.


    "Master, Rou''er has cooked a lot of delicious food. Would you like to accompany Master for a drink?" she said.


    "Rou''er has worked hard."


    Mingfucheng directly hugged the woman and got up and went to another camp.


    ...


    Outside the camp, Ye Chenglin soon came to the swamp.


    This time, she naturally did not go to Ye Chengzong, but went directly to another man.


    "What are you doing here?"


    When the man saw her, he was very impatient, and looked at her coldly, wishing he could gouge out a piece of flesh from her body.


    If it wasn''t for Ye Chenglin, he would still be living his life well now, how could he be involved in the contradiction between Mingfu City and Qianjiyun again?


    "What else can I do here? Your master asked me to send you a message." Ye Chenglin slightly hooked her red lips and looked at the man with some disdain.

 Chapter 686： its too late

    "What''s up?"


    The man frowned and asked her.


    What can happen? It''s not those things, I want something in Qian Jiyun''s hands.


    However, even Mingfucheng himself doesn''t know, what exactly is in Qian Jiyun''s hand? He doesn''t even know, and he has never heard of Qian Jiyun''s body, there is something extraordinary.


    "Master asked you to find more people who are willing to leave Qianjiyun. The conditions are whatever you want, as long as they can leave the Zhanyun camp." Ye Chenglin said.


    "laugh."


    The man sneered when he heard her words.


    Also, let him do whatever he wants. When the people around Qian Jiyun are like the woman in front of him, are they ungrateful?


    "Ye Chenglin, you are really stupid!"


    "Qian Zhou, be careful what you say, I am the woman of your master, and will be half of your master in the future. Offending me will not do you any good!"


    How could Ye Chenglin bear to be scolded by him, after all, she is also a woman from Mingfu City, right?


    Although no one knows what will happen in the future, but now, she is the person above, and Qian Zhou has to listen to her.


    "This is the master''s order. Don''t you want to disobey the master''s order? Also, the master asked you to go to Zhanyun camp and find what he wants."


    she said again.


    "If you can''t find it, be careful that the master will rule your sins!"


    Hearing this, Qian Zhou was really speechless.


    What will be in the war cloud camp? Does Qianjiyun look like the kind of person who throws things around?


    What''s more, what can be obtained by Mingfu City so deliberately must be a treasure, right? Can Qianjiyun be placed in disorder?


    "Ye Chenglin, are you sure that the master ordered you like this? You must be clear, what will happen if you spread the word?" He reminded Ye Chenglin.


    Even the master is not sure if something is in the Zhanyun camp, will he say that if he can''t find it, he will punish himself?


    If that''s the case, why did the master find Ye Chenglin? Isn''t this second set of plans to force Qian Jiyun to take the initiative to hand over things.


    If he could find things so easily, why would he need a woman like Ye Chenglin?


    "If I can find something, will you be able to leave Duanlingya?"


    "you--"


    Ye Chenglin had a bad breath stuck in her throat and almost died of anger.


    She didn''t realize why he found her until Mingfucheng mentioned this so-called thing.


    But it''s too late to say this now, the first step has already been taken, and it is impossible to turn back. She can only go step by step and fight her fate.


    "Anyway, the master asked you to quickly do these two things. As for my eldest brother, I will talk about it. Also, you should contact my eldest brother and let him know that you are from our side."


    She said to Qian Zhou angrily.


    After listening to her finish, Qian Zhou just glanced at her lightly, turned his head and left.


    He is so brainless that he will take the initiative to contact Ye Chengzong. The two brothers and sisters are telling the truth, none of them are smart, so stay by Qian Jiyun''s side, isn''t it? Have to die like this.


    He had no choice but to take this step when he had nowhere to go.


    But Ye Chenglin is not at the point where she has nowhere to go. As long as she is willing to admit her mistake, Ye Chengzong is even more stupid. Do you think that if she goes to Mingfu City, she will be able to get more preferential treatment?

 Chapter 687： Are you beautiful?

    Don''t think about it, when they get there, there will be chaos on Qianjiyun''s side in a few days, and the tranquility of the bright lights will be broken, and everyone will be watched by Qianjiyun''s eyes.


    In that case, the two brothers and sisters would be useless.


    Of course, he wouldn''t be kind enough to remind the two brothers and sisters, and let them pay a heavy price for their faults.


    "It''s time to work."


    Although he was extremely dissatisfied with Mingfu City, he also knew that what he had to do had to be done.


    If he doesn''t do it right, his life will be over.


    only¡­¡­


    Qian Zhou looked into the distance with dark eyes, and couldn''t help thinking in his heart, after doing things well, will he be able to stay intact in this life?


    Under the hands of Mingfucheng, how could they be so kind?


    Only the brothers and sisters of the Ye family would think that if they helped Mingfucheng get things done, they would be able to live happily under his hands, and he wouldn''t be so stupid!


    ...


    "Qian Zhou, it''s actually him!"


    Even Ye Chengzong himself did not expect that the person who had been placed in the Zhanyun camp by Mingfu City would actually be Qian Zhou.


    "What is he looking for? It seems to be for the master."


    "It was originally for the master."


    Yan Qin rolled his eyes at Ye Chengzong angrily, but he was surprised that Mingfucheng was not from their plane, so how could he know that there was something on the master''s body?


    "You stay here and see how many people he wants to take away from Zhanyun Camp. I''ll go see the master." He said to Ye Chengzong.


    "etc."


    Ye Chengzong called out and stopped him.


    "Listen to what you mean, how many people Qian Zhou wants to take away, let him take them all?"


    He frowned and asked.


    "Then what do you want? Keep them in Zhanyun Camp for another year?" Yan Qin turned around and asked him back.


    Ye Chengzong let out a ''bah'' in his heart. What are these people who betrayed the original owner still doing for the New Year? He said that such people should be killed, so why should they have the opportunity to betray them?


    "If you want me to say, kill!" he said directly.


    "You can understand." Yan Qin looked at him meaningfully and said.


    Ye Chengzong naturally knew what his words meant, and his eyes became even more severe.


    "After this incident, she probably won''t live long." He said faintly.


    "That''s true."


    Yan Qin did not deny his words.


    If Mingfucheng knew that the master was going to plan, and wiped out all those who harbored evil intentions in the Zhanyun camp, they would not have to jump up At that time, Ye Chenglin would naturally not have good fruit to eat. , it is not their responsibility to live or die.


    "If you like your sister, I''ll find you another one in the future. As for that one, save your time." He patted Ye Chengzong on the shoulder earnestly and said.


    "roll!"


    Ye Chengzong replied only one word to him.


    Did my sister say that you can just find any one you want?


    But he also knew that his younger sister, this generation is like this, and he is no longer fit to take care of her, and can only let her fend for herself.


    "If you really think I saved your life, next time you go back to Daqing, just bring me a daughter-in-law." He said half-jokingly.


    Yan Qin: "..."


    You should get out. I don''t know which family''s womb is my own daughter-in-law. Do you still want me to find you a daughter-in-law? Are you beautiful?


    "What are you looking for? Is a daughter-in-law so easy to find? Don''t you know where Hua Yan Jue Ding is?" He stared.

 Chapter 688： Are you contradicting what you say?

    "Let''s talk about this. I haven''t seen anyone looking for trouble, one after another. If this is handled well, the next thing will be even more troublesome."


    Hearing this, Ye Chengzong also sighed lightly.


    Mingfu City is easy to solve here, at least it''s not from one plane, no matter how troublesome it is, it''s like this. In Huayan''s top, Mingfu City really doesn''t dare to be **** people from their plane.


    Because this is a typical instigation of war, the lords of other planes will definitely not allow it.


    "How about Shang Ningyi?"


    "What else? If it''s not like that, it is estimated that our Lord Fu will be able to play around with it. Let''s talk about it later." Yan Qin smiled and said.


    When Shang Ningyi is really played around, if he learns the truth, he will not only be angry, but also fight back.


    This is also a hassle.


    However, it''s a one-by-one solution.


    "I heard that Shang Ningyi was begging for a maddening grass from Uncle Old Wang." Ye Chengzong raised his eyebrows at him and said.


    "Intoxicated grass?!"


    Yan Qin was shocked, even he hadn''t heard of it.


    Drunken grass, that''s not a good thing. Who is Shang Ningyi trying to deal with, so he actually needs to use Drunken grass?


    "That ghastly thing is thinking about pickling again, I have to report to the master."


    With that said, he left.


    Ye Chengzong looked at the back of Yan Qin leaving and shook his head.


    He has to continue to watch things here. He doesn''t believe that the only person Mingfu City bought in Zhanyun Camp is Qian Zhou. As for the other people, it is estimated that there will be actions.


    He still has to find time to go back to the camp.


    ...


    "That thing again?"


    Hearing Yan Qin''s words, An Jiuyue was really inexplicable.


    The people of the Daqing Kingdom just have to. How come people from other planes know that the attraction of this thing is really that big?


    "Yan Qin, go out first." She looked at Yan Qin and motioned for him to leave first.


    "Subordinates retire."


    Yan Qin glanced at his master, turned around and went out.


    "Jiuyue, you want to ask what that thing is, right?" Qian Jiyun naturally knew why Jiuyue spent Yan Qin.


    "Actually, I don''t know what it is."


    "what?"


    An Jiuyue was stunned by what he said.


    "No, don''t you think your words are contradictory?"


    "I really don''t know."


    Qian Jiyun shook his head, nodded again, stretched out his hand from his neck, and took a piece of jewelry that was neither gold, nor silver, nor jade, to show An Jiuyue a clear picture.


    "This is a dead thing, but it is enough to make Qian Daofeng go crazy. For him, he did not hesitate to steal my childhood me and be hunted down to Daqing Kingdom."


    "What did you say?!"


    An Jiuyue was startled, stunned by what he said.


    According to his meaning, Qian Daofeng is not his biological father at all, but the thief who stole him from a certain family, isn''t he?


    "Then you don''t believe in Qian?" she asked.


    "have no idea."


    He really didn''t know his real surname and first name, because he didn''t remember anything when he was stolen by Qian Daofeng.


    As for how he knew that he was not Qian Daofeng''s biological son, it was also a coincidence that he overheard it. Later, no matter how much he pressed Qian Daofeng, he would never get any news.


    "Hey."


    An Jiuyue sighed lightly.


    Unexpectedly, Qian Jiyun is even more pitiful than her, and she doesn''t even know where she came from.

 Chapter 689： space separator

    At least she still knows.


    "Qiandaofeng... scare!"


    Now that she knew that Qian Daofeng was not Qian Jiyun''s father, she wanted to scold a few words, but she heard a scream in her head, which made her almost jump out of her chair.


    "Weina, what are you doing? It''s not good for you to scare me to death!"


    She took a deep breath and spoke to Wei Na in the space, almost not scare her heart disease out!


    "Master, it''s it, it''s it, it''s it." Weina''s voice trembled and kept repeating the words.


    An Jiuyue: "!"


    what is it? What the **** is it?


    "what are you talking about?"


    "Master, the thing your man is holding, the space separator!" Weina continued to be excited.


    Space separator, as a micro-nano, he can not know anything, but he has to know about space separator, which plays a pivotal role in space.


    "Space Separator, you say this is the Space Separator?"


    An Jiuyue naturally knew about the space separator, but she had never seen it before. After all, there was no such thing in the space. This kind of thing was even rarer than the colorful lotus seeds.


    "It''s the kind of space separator that can become a space storage device when it is nurtured in space? Micronano, are you sure?"


    "Sure, very sure, master, this is the space separator, that''s right." Weina nodded, he still has some eyesight, this thing is definitely the space separator.


    "This space separator, or the most advanced one, came with its owner''s birth," he said.


    "Bring your own..."


    There is actually such a speech, she has not seen the description in the micro-empty pavilion.


    But for the space separator, she had read the relevant records in the micro-empty pavilion. As long as it is well nurtured, the space that will be transformed will be even better.


    "This thing is hard to raise!" She sighed softly and said.


    "Master, if you keep it in your space, no matter how difficult the space separator is, you can grow a flower. You don''t have to worry about that."


    Weina persuaded her to raise an ordinary space, isn''t it easy? It''s just that he felt that this space separator should not be an ordinary space separator, right?


    Not only Wei Na thinks so, but An Jiuyue also thinks so.


    In the world, who can bring a space separator from the day of birth, even her space was obtained by chance.


    "Jiuyue, Jiuyue?"


    Just as she was wandering in space, the voice of Qian Jiyun calling her softly came from her ears.


    "Ok?"


    An Jiuyue turned her head, UU reading looked at Qian Jiyun.


    "What''s wrong with you? Is there something in the space?" Qian Jiyun looked at her with concern and asked softly.


    "No, it''s fine."


    An Jiuyue shook her head and looked at the space separator in Qian Jiyun''s hand again.


    "Jinyun, can you keep this thing for me for a while?" she asked.


    "Naturally."


    Qianjiyun smiled, and shoved the space separation crying into her palm.


    This was originally meant to be handed over to her for safekeeping. Where else could it be safer than his wife''s space?


    "This thing, Jiyun, how did you get it?"


    The space separator was in his hands, and An Jiuyue asked him anyway.


    Since it''s a space separator that was brought out from the mother''s womb, it''s definitely not going to be taken away by anyone who wants to take it, right? Such high-level things are recognized as masters.

 Chapter 690： Reorganize your language

    But now this thing is in Qian Jiyun''s hand, and after getting it in her hand, she has the feeling that she can''t grasp it and may let it go at any time.


    "From memory, it''s in my hands." Qian Jiyun replied to her.


    Ever since he can remember, Qian Daofeng has been staring at him every day. In fact, he is not staring at him, but at the thing hanging around his neck.


    When he was a child, he didn''t understand why it was so useless to look at it so closely, almost every day, if Qian Daofeng didn''t take a look at it, he couldn''t sleep.


    Later, he gradually got used to it. On the contrary, this thing was not by his side, and he would feel a little uncomfortable.


    "This thing is very strange. As long as Qiandaofeng wants to touch it, it will be burned, but women will not." He explained.


    "Uh."


    An Jiuyue was a little speechless about his logic.


    She guessed that Qian Jiyun''s so-called woman can''t, and only Qian Yiyun pointed to it.


    That girl didn''t think much about this space separator, and naturally she wouldn''t be burned by it, but Qiandaofeng was different. He wanted to play the idea of ??this space separator.


    She guessed that more than half of the reason why Qianjiyun was stolen by Qiandaofeng was on this space separator, right?


    "Have you ever thought that Qian Daofeng is not dead?" she asked Qian Jiyun.


    "Will not."


    Qian Jiyun shook his head, he was very sure of this.


    Unless Qian Daofeng has the ability to bring the dead back to life, or, as long as the flesh on his body is not damaged, he can regenerate a complete person.


    Otherwise, Qiandaofeng would not have the possibility to live again.


    "I watched Qian Daofeng die in front of me with my own eyes. If he hadn''t died, I wouldn''t have lived so peacefully these years."


    An Jiuyue: "..."


    Did this man misunderstand the record of An Wen?


    As far as his current life is concerned, is it safe to live? It is clear that chickens fly and dogs jump every day, so many people want to get rid of him and then hurry up.


    "I think you can reorganize your language. The word "safe" really has nothing to do with you." She looked at him angrily and said.


    Hearing this, Qian Jiyun chuckled lightly.


    What Jiuyue said is really right, An Wen, since when has he lived a peaceful life?


    ...


    "What material is this made of?"


    In the space, An Jiuyue held the space separator Qian Jiyun gave her in her hand looked and looked, studied and studied, but did not see what material it was made of. of.


    "Just this thing, can it finally become a space?"


    She knew that it must be able to become a space, but she still couldn''t help but wonder.


    "Weina, you said, other planes... For example, in the fantasy plane, is there any space storage?" She looked up at Weina, who was very close to her, she asked.


    "Master, have you seen anything like this sold in the Points Mall?" Weina asked her back.


    Hearing this, An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows.


    Naturally, there are no points in the points mall. If there are, no matter how expensive, she must buy a few and give each to Qian Jiyun and her two sons.


    It''s just a pity, there''s no such thing as nothing, it''s impossible to give birth to one out of thin air.


    "It seems that this thing was robbed wildly, and it is not without reason."


    "That''s natural, Master, do you think anyone who wants a space separator has it? That''s a treasure, a real treasure!" Weina said.

 Chapter 691： Shouldnt it be?

    "Too."


    An Jiuyue looked at the space separator in her hand and nodded.


    "Master, why didn''t you ask your man just now, how could this thing be on him?" Wei Na asked.


    "You''re not talking nonsense."


    An Jiuyue rolled her eyes at him, what anyone can guess, what is there to ask?


    She also wanted to give Qian Jiyun a surprise after developing this thing into a space, and now she doesn''t want to ask him any questions.


    "This thing has no resistance to him, it can be seen that it belongs to him in the first place, so Qiandaofeng must have seen the uprising of wealth, so he intercepted him from nowhere, and is still hiding in Daqing.


    This means that he has no bones left, otherwise, I will definitely kill him first! "


    How can you be able to steal someone''s baby?


    "cough."


    Wei Na raised his hand, put a fist on his lips, and let out a light cough as if reminding.


    "Master, I think you should not worry about whether other people are dead or not, this space separator..."


    He stretched out his hand and pointed to the space separator on An Jiuyue''s hand.


    An Jiuyue lowered her eyes, looked at her hand, and couldn''t help sweating. Well, she felt that Wei Na was right to remind her to keep this space separator well. She estimated that there was no bones left, it should be herself.


    "Where do you think I should keep this thing?" she asked Weina.


    "Points Mall."


    Weina replied without even thinking about it.


    Apart from the Points Mall, there is no better choice. In the entire space, the Points Mall has the highest aura.


    "There..."


    An Jiuyue raised her hand and touched her chin, thinking about how to put things in the points mall to be safe.


    "Weina, are you saying that this point mall is attached to the space?"


    "That''s definitely not the case!"


    Weina shook his head without thinking.


    "I think it should be that this Points Mall discovered the owner''s space, and just squeezed in to do business, and other things in the mall were sold by other space owners discovered by the Points Mall."


    "In other words, it''s more appropriate to sell the items purchased by the Points Mall." An Jiuyue added Weina''s words more completely.


    Therefore, she feels that her things, especially the most important things, must not be placed in the points mall.


    "Master, you don''t want to say that good things may be confiscated there, right?" Wei Na frowned, thinking of this.


    "Do you think it''s impossible?"


    An Jiuyue asked him back No one knows how the Points Mall came from. Her things are stored in the Points Mall. What if it disappears one day?


    "It shouldn''t be, right?"


    Wei Na looked at his master weakly and opened his mouth.


    But in his heart, why is it directed towards his master? After all, although this points mall is very reliable and can buy a lot of things, it is not really safe.


    Didn''t he and the master have yet to figure out where the items in the Points Mall came from.


    "According to what you said, isn''t this space safe?"


    "The space is my own."


    An Jiuyue looked at Wei Na angrily and said.


    The space is formed by her thoughts. When her thoughts disappear, the space will disappear, but the points mall sucks, who knows when it will disappear?


    "Oh, I see." Weina nodded with a clear look.

 Chapter 692： eyes, sparks

    "What do you know?"


    An Jiuyue was speechless, what could he know?


    "I finally know why, Master, every time you use up your points, you don''t have any leftovers, and there are things in the Points Mall that are always put into the space on the same day, not even in the micro-empty pavilion. "


    Because the Weikong Pavilion is connected to the Points Mall, it may not be the owner''s own, but the space is the owner''s own.


    An Jiuyue: "..."


    Can you not bring up the poor thing about her low points, always in front of her?


    Besides, she doesn''t know how this point mall came into being, and maybe it won''t disappear for a lifetime?


    "Okay, I won''t tell you, I''ll go and supply this space separator first."


    She waved at Weina and went to find a good place to put the space separator there, and let it absorb the aura in the space first.


    ...


    When An Jiuyue left the space and returned to the camp, she found that the camp was in chaos.


    "what happened?"


    She quickly went out to check the situation.


    "Quick, come over here, over here!"


    Shuiliu waved to the messy crowd in the distance, Narcissus was also there, and Qin Yifeng.


    With them there, An Jiuyue''s first thought was that someone was injured, and she was seriously injured. She hurried over to check it, and when she saw it, she was shocked.


    "How could it be his?"


    She thought that the injured people were at most the guardians of the swamp, but she did not expect that there would be Ye Chengzong among these people, and that was not Ye Chenglin''s brother.


    "Yan Qin."


    Yan Qin brought Ye Chengzong and other seriously injured people to the camp where Shuiliu and the others were refining medicine. When they walked out covered in blood, they heard An Jiuyue calling him.


    "Mother."


    He stopped in front of An Jiuyue and closed his eyes.


    "What''s the matter? How did Ye Chengzong get hurt? You didn''t want him to go... How could he get hurt so badly?"


    In front of so many people, she naturally didn''t say anything about letting Ye Chengzong go to Mingfu City, but Ye Chengzong was seriously injured at this time, what happened?


    Hearing An Jiuyue''s question, sparks flashed in Yan Qin''s eyes.


    "Thousands of calculations, I didn''t expect Ye Chenglin to be so ruthless, that woman is simply a lunatic!"


    "is her?"


    An Jiuyue was stunned for a moment.


    Ye Chenglin''s only support in Huayan is Ye Chengzong. She has no reason to hurt Ye Chengzong, right?


    "Discovered?"


    "No Yan Qin shook his head, it would be better if he was found, at least he could return.


    But the problem is that, without being discovered, Ye Chengzong thought that everything was developing according to the plot they envisioned, and as a result, he was dealt a fatal blow.


    Seeing him shaking his head, what else could An Jiuyue not understand?


    It seems that Mingfu City has no intention of letting these people go to his camp at all, but just wants to deceive them out, and then directly kill them all when they are undefended.


    Only when everyone is dead can there be no proof of death. Qian Jiyun just wants to rely on Mingfucheng for this matter, but it can''t be blamed.


    "Sure enough!"


    Whether it is Mingfucheng or Ye Chenglin, they are all ruthless.


    "Fortunately, it was discovered in time to save a life."


    Yan Qin turned his head, glanced at Shuiliu and the others'' tent, and gritted his teeth.

 Chapter 693： How did you come here?

    He doesn''t care if the other people die or not, who makes them want to betray them, they deserve to die, and even if they don''t die, they can only abolish their original soul power and stay in the camp for the rest of their lives.


    But Ye Chengzong is different. He is a member of this bureau, sent by the master, and is now lying there.


    "Where''s Ji Yun, where is he?"


    Hearing that Yan Qin had saved his life, An Jiuyue had nothing to worry about.


    On the contrary, she noticed one thing, such a big brother happened in the camp, the lord Qian Jiyun was not there. This is very abnormal.


    "Master went after Mingfu City."


    Yan Qin replied, Mingfucheng did this in Zhanyun camp. Since it was discovered, there is no such thing as letting him go back intact. How can he do it without missing arms and broken legs?


    "He went alone?" An Jiuyue was shocked.


    "no."


    Yan Qin immediately shook his head.


    If the master really went alone, how could he still be here?


    "Master invited Xiang lord of Xiangyang camp to go with Zhan lord of Zhanyao camp."


    "That''s fine."


    An Jiuyue let out a sigh of relief.


    She is still crazy with Qian Jiyun, and she actually went after Mingfu City alone. Who knows if that **** has set another trap to harm others?


    ...


    In fact, An Jiuyue really didn''t think much about it.


    Mingfu City naturally set up a trap and wanted to kill Qian Jiyun again.


    And the way he fell into trouble was not what to do to Qian Jiyun, but to let Qian Jiyun do to him.


    With so many people killed in Zhanyun''s camp, he expected Qianjiyun to be furious, and it was normal for him to chase after him to seek justice.


    But he could also expect that Qian Jiyun didn''t have the courage to kill him directly, which would only seriously injure him.


    In this way, he has the opportunity to deal with Qian Jiyun, seriously injuring the lord, this crime is not light.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that it wasn''t just Qian Jiyun who came after him, but also...


    "Lord Zhan, Lord Xiang, you...how did you come here?" When he saw Zhan Beiye and Xiang Qiyan, he was almost dumbfounded and looked at them straight.


    "laugh."


    Zhan Beiye sneered at Mingfucheng.


    "How did we come? Mingfu City, don''t you think it''s funny to say this?"


    "I¡­¡­"


    Mingfucheng opened his mouth for a while, not knowing what to say.


    "The plot of this Zhanyun camp has already let you lift a layer, and you still ask how we came?" Xiang Qiyan''s eyes were slightly cold, and he looked at Mingfu City like this.


    "If we don''t come, are you planning to let Hua Yan Jue Ding fall into war because of your stupidity? Mingfu City, do you think Hua Yan Jue Ding''s form is not serious enough, do you want to give everyone some excitement? Yes or no?"


    "I¡­¡­"


    Mingfucheng opened his mouth and wanted to explain.


    He just wanted to deal with Qian Jiyun, and he didn''t touch other people.


    Not to mention that Xiang Qiyan came from a plane higher than them, even Zhan Beiye of the same plane, he couldn''t deal with it, how could he have the courage?


    "I don''t mean that, I just want to deal with Qian Jiyun, he has nothing to do with you..."


    He wanted to say that Qian Jiyun had nothing to do with them, but thinking that Zhan Beiye and Xiang Qiyan could follow Qian Jiyun and come here to block him, there must be a relationship between the three of them.

 Chapter 694： Good stuff, who doesnt want it?

    Before he finished speaking, he was blocked in his mouth and could not speak.


    "You...what''s your relationship?"


    "What''s our relationship? It''s none of your business!" Xiang Qiyan scolded him bluntly.


    "Mingfucheng, your intentions against the Zhanyun camp are wrong, and you want to provoke the imbalance between humans and monsters. I think you will give an account to the lords on the top of Huayan at the beast fate meeting."


    "I¡­¡­"


    Mingfucheng was stunned. It was just a trivial matter for him to deal with Qianjiyun. How could he be involved in the Fate of the Beast?


    All the time, at the Fate of the Beast meeting, some big things are talked about.


    "You will scare me if you don''t take the beast edge, those lords will not care about Qian Jiyun as a small person!"


    There are too many planes here, and there are too many planes, and the plane where Qian Jiyun is located, although it is not the lowest, but it is almost the same.


    Who would care about such a small person from a plane, what does it matter if he dies or not?


    "idiot!"


    Zhan Beiye looked at Mingfu City with pity.


    As for this guy, there is a reason why a woman has to open the way for him.


    Such a brain, that is, in the eyes of the Great Emperor Yueming, is considered a treasure. If it is placed in their Zhanling Empire, it is nothing!


    "Go to medical treatment if your brain is ill, and don''t come out and be shamed again."


    "you--"


    Mingfucheng wanted to scold him back, but he knew that Zhan Beiye, even his own younger brother, was a ruthless man.


    If he dared to scold, maybe Zhan Beiye would directly poke his tongue out.


    "Lord Zhan, do you know that Qian Jiyun hides a very powerful treasure, don''t you want it?"


    If he can''t fight Zhan Beiye himself, then he will tell the secrets of Qian Jiyun. He wants to see if Zhan Beiye really regards Qian Jiyun as a good brother and will not be confused by any interests.


    "So?"


    Zhan Beiye raised his eyebrows and looked at him.


    "You did this just to rob a thousand lords?"


    He looked at Mingfu City with contempt, and really didn''t know what to say.


    To be able to come to the top of Huayan, who doesn''t have a few things they think are very powerful? For these things, should we shamelessly steal and rob?


    "I just don''t know. If other lords hear what you say, will they want to kill you, or will they want to get what is in the hands of the thousand lords?"


    "You do not want?"


    Mingfucheng stared at him and asked.


    "Good stuff, who doesn''t want it?"


    Xiang Qiyan raised his hand and touched his chin, looking at Mingfu City with great interest.


    "Mingfu City, you should have a lot of good things in your hands, right? To be honest, this lord wants it too. Otherwise, how about you hand it over?"


    Saying that, he walked towards Mingfu City step by step.


    "You...you...what do you want to do?"


    Mingfu City took a few steps back, really wanting to slip away.


    He didn''t believe it anymore, Xiang Qiyan, a lord who came from a higher plane, would still miss those things in his hand?


    Those things he thinks are precious, I am afraid that in Xiang Qiyan''s eyes, they are nothing, right? So he still wants to steal his own stuff?


    Where do you want what he wants? He clearly wants to be the master of Qian Jiyun.


    It''s just that he really didn''t expect that Qian Jiyun could be so capable, even Xiang Qiyan knew it.

 Chapter 695： Do you want to die?

    I''ve never heard of it before, and Ye Chenglin''s idiot never mentioned it, but here, Qian Jiyun didn''t let anyone know the news.


    "The things I have in my hands are all gadgets, and it''s useless for you to take them."


    He was about to cry, although his things Xiang Qiyan would definitely dislike, but for him, they were still good things, and he would not let anyone take them away.


    "puff!"


    Hearing his words, Zhan Beiye laughed unconsciously, and Qian Jiyun also glanced at Xiang Qiyan with a half-smile but not a smile.


    Xiang Qiyan''s head was full of black lines, and he kicked directly towards Mingfu City.


    What is this wicked thing saying, does he look like someone who can steal people''s things?


    "what!"


    Mingfucheng was kicked and his stomach hurt, he couldn''t help screaming, and looked up at Xiang Qiyan with his teeth pierced.


    If Qian Jiyun kicked this foot, he would definitely take revenge on the past, but now, the one who kicked him was Xiang Qiyan, who was higher than them, so he dared not.


    "Knowing that your things are gadgets, you shouldn''t say such things! Mingfucheng, how stupid you are!" He sighed, he had never seen such a stupid person.


    However, just based on these things he did, it can be seen that this person is not much smarter.


    "Just like you, if you still want to deal with Qian Jiyun, do you think he''s made of mud? Or when you are illuminated by the Buddha''s light, does everyone have to let you?"


    He looked at Mingfu City with contempt and asked him.


    "you--"


    Mingfucheng was **** off by his words.


    How to say, he is also a person who came from a higher plane than Qian Jiyun, why can''t he compare to Qian Jiyun?


    In his opinion, Qian Jiyun is really just a piece of mud. If it wasn''t for Hua Yanjue''s rules, not allowing too many mistakes between the territory and the territory, otherwise the troublemaker would be kicked out of Huayanjue.


    Otherwise, how could he let Qian Jiyun be arrogant in front of him, he had already sent someone to destroy the Zhanyun camp and found that thing.


    "You don''t want to know, what is on Qian Jiyun''s body?" He didn''t give up and asked Xiang Qiyan and Zhan Beiye.


    "That''s Qian Jiyun''s own thing, what''s your idea there?" Zhan Beiye asked him back.


    And Xiang Qiyan, unable to hold back, raised his foot again and kicked Mingfu City, this time on the chest, and really wanted to kick this person to death.


    "Spy on other people''s things and said so righteously, Mingfu City, the face of the Ming family has made you lose your face?" He looked at Mingfu City, which was kicked out so far, and asked road.


    "me!"


    Mingfucheng opened his mouth and wanted to refute his words, but the pain in his chest was so painful that he stopped his mouth, but he couldn''t help but screamed out.


    "Where''s the face of the Ming family? Isn''t that old man like him." Zhan Beiye looked at Mingfu City mockingly and said.


    Everyone in their entire plane knows that the emperor of Mingfu City, the old man, Wen Ming, took the throne from his eldest brother.


    "Zhan Beiye, do you want to die?"


    Mingfucheng roared at Zhan Beiye.


    Saying he can, but saying that his father is not allowed, it is not that he is more towards his father, but the face of the Yueming Empire, which cannot be lost in front of Zhan Beiye.


    "Zhan Beiye, don''t think I''m afraid of you, you are just a prince who has been abandoned. Believe it or not, as long as I say a word, your position as a lord will be lost!"

 Chapter 696： so do it

    "Tsk, it''s quite capable."


    Zhan Beiye snorted lightly, and looked at him with a sarcastic smile on his face.


    What if he was abandoned? He didn''t count on Zhanling Empire for a long time, but if the people of Zhanling Empire wanted to intervene in his supreme power in Huayan, he had to see if he would let them intervene.


    He walked to Mingfu City, squatted down and looked at him, stretched out his hand, and patted his face a few times.


    "Hey kid, self-confidence is a good thing, but too much self-confidence is arrogance. Even Yue Qingcheng doesn''t dare to disrespect me. You are quite capable, eh?"


    "you--"


    Mingfucheng was annoyed by his contemptuous look.


    But he can''t do anything about Zhan Beiye, not only because Zhan Beiye''s original soul power is higher than him, but also what Zhan Beiye said just now, he really can''t do anything about Zhan Beiye.


    Especially Zhan Beiye, who is at the top of Huayan, is simply the nemesis of all the lords in their planes!


    What he said just now was only said when his mind became hot for a while. At that time, he regretted it, and he should not provoke Zhan Beiying.


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    Zhan Beiye looked at his index finger hooked, pointed in his direction, and asked him.


    Of course, he didn''t point to Mingfu City as being able to answer his question, but turned his head and looked at Qian Jiyun.


    "What are you going to do with him?"


    "How are you going?"


    Qian Jiyun asked Zhan Beiye and Xiang Qiyan back.


    "What else, can''t really kill it?" Xiang Qiyan glanced at Zhan Beiye and said helplessly.


    He doesn''t care if he kills someone, and it''s not like he hasn''t killed anyone in Huayan Jue Ding, and all the disobedient people died at his hands.


    But Mingfu City is different. This guy came from the same plane as Zhan Beiye. To kill him is to cause trouble for Zhan Beiye.


    Come to think of it, Qian Jiyun also meant this.


    "Then do it."


    Qian Jiyun also made up his mind, squeezed his fist lightly, and slowly walked towards Mingfu City.


    "You...what do you want to do?"


    Mingfucheng watched Qian Jiyun and Xiang Qiyan walk towards him with bad intentions, and secretly cried out in his heart that he was going to retreat back subconsciously.


    But Zhan Beiye was right in front of him, so how could he have a chance to escape?


    With a big hand, he grabbed his collar directly.


    "Want to run? I don''t know there is a saying that if you can run, the monk can''t follow the temple?"


    "No, you can''t kill me, I''m the prince of the Moon and Underworld Empire, in the future... ah!"


    Before Mingfucheng''s words were finished, he felt that there were countless hands, smashing at his body and face, and he only had the share of screaming.


    "Returning the prince, too your prince!"


    Xiang Qiyan scolded Mingfucheng mercilessly while beating Mingfucheng.


    "The Yueming Empire has a prince like you, and the country is not far away. This king wishes you to become a prince as soon as possible!" Zhan Beiye said this.


    That''s right, if the prince of the Yueming Empire is Mingfucheng, then sooner or later the whole country will have to be destroyed by him.


    He still has the face to say that he is the prince of the Moon-Dark Empire?


    After a while, the three stopped their hands, watching Mingfucheng dying on the ground, Xiang Qiyan couldn''t help but pouted.


    "It''s too inconvenient to fight, that''s all, still the prince?"


    "I haven''t finished my warm-up yet, and he''s dying?"


    Zhan Beiye is also helpless. I originally thought that this thing would let them play for a longer time.

 Chapter 697： almost recovered

    How did you know that it was so unscrupulous!


    Just give a few punches, and it''s not enough to beat your father and call your mother, but you''re almost dead?


    "It''s okay, just give him a pill to wake him up."


    Xiang Qiyan took out a porcelain bottle from his arms, poured out an elixir from it, and stuffed it into the mouth of Mingfucheng, which had fallen on the ground and had not yet had much air.


    "The king-level revival pill, although it can''t bring the dead back to life, can heal the wounds on the body as quickly as possible. Let''s wait and fight again later."


    he said.


    "How many pills do you have, and how many more?" Zhan Beiye asked immediately.


    "What are you doing?"


    Xiang Qiyan looked at him and asked.


    This must not be a good thing, is it still asking him?


    "Look at you being stingy, I don''t think this guy is a bit of a beating, and, have you beaten enough?" Zhan Beiye looked at Xiang Qiyan with a smile and asked him.


    "Let''s feed him a few more Resurrection Pills and hit him a few more times."


    "That''s a good idea."


    Xiang Qiyan was immediately happy, and with malicious eyes, he looked at Mingfu City lying motionless on the ground.


    "You...you..."


    Mingfucheng can''t say a word now, but this does not prevent him from hearing the conversation between the two.


    Demon, these two people are simply demons. How dare they treat him like this. He is the prince of the Moon-Nether Empire, and he will be the prince in the future. How could they torture him like this?


    "Zhan... Zhan Beiye, I''m a member of the Yueming Empire, aren''t you afraid that I will... deal with the Zhanling Empire in the future?" After taking the Soul Resurrection Pill, his body slowly recovered, and he looked at it weakly. Battle Kitano, speak up.


    "Let''s wait until someone takes the position of the Great Emperor." Zhan Beiye sneered at him.


    Just such an idiot, if he hadn''t been sent to Huayan Jue Ding when he was a child, how many days would he be able to live in the Moon-Nether Empire?


    The cruelty of the royal battle, Mingfucheng really has never tried it at all, and dare to speak nonsense here, think that he can sit in the position of the emperor of the Yueming Empire?


    This is really a dream!


    "It''s almost recovered." Qian Jiyun reminded the two of them.


    He didn''t have the bad taste of the two before, and for Mingfu City, it was enough to beat him once.


    Of course, after these two people are out of anger, how Mingfucheng returned to the camp alive next, then he has the final say.


    It''s impossible to just leave with such a little injury.


    "Yeah, I didn''t even notice if you didn''t remind me."


    Xiang Qiyan clenched his hands into fists again looked at Mingfu City with a smirk, beating people is his favorite thing to do.


    "Ah...you...you stop, stop...ah!"


    After a while, Qian Jiyun stepped aside and watched Mingfucheng be beaten like a pig''s head again by the two of them, but this time, Mingfucheng was more capable, and was able to speak, so that the two stopped. .


    ''Boom! ¡¯


    A heavy object was thrown to the ground by the velvet gurgle that came from a distance.


    "Master, Ye Chenglin''s subordinates have captured it."


    With a weak moan, Ye Chenglin gritted her teeth and looked up at the man in front of her.


    At this moment, she was in a state of embarrassment, but Qian Jiyun was aloof and spotless, which was completely different from what she imagined before.


    Looking at Mingfu City again, I thought it was a powerful person, but I didn''t expect that it would be vulnerable in Qian Jiyun''s hands.


    Not only that, Qian Jiyun also pulled two people to see the embarrassment in Mingfu City!

 Chapter 698： Cant do that!

    Isn''t he afraid that after Mingfu City returns, he will take revenge on him again? You must know that although Mingfu City is not powerful, the guards in the camp are very powerful, and each of them is more powerful than Mingfu City.


    "Qian Jiyun, if you dare to attack Mingfu City, his people will not let you go."


    Seeing the seriously injured Mingfu City, she shouted at Qian Jiyun, she knew very well that Qian Jiyun would not really kill Mingfu City, because of the Yueming Empire, he couldn''t afford it for the time being.


    "I am a woman from Mingfu City. If you dare to hurt me, the people of the Yueming Empire will also not let you go. If you are sensible, quickly let Rong Mo let me go. Maybe I am in a good mood. ¡­¡±


    "Shut up!"


    Rong Mo raised her foot, stepped directly on Ye Chenglin''s back, and stepped her directly into the mud.


    "Is he still pointing at Mingfu City to save you? He can''t even take care of himself now, so he can take care of you? Go in a dream!"


    "what!"


    Ye Chenglin was trampled to the teeth and screamed, but after a while, she laughed frantically again, a vicious look flashed in her eyes.


    "Qian Jiyun, you''re a coward, let alone Mingfu City, you wouldn''t even dare to kill me, haha, I''ve seen it through a long time ago, I''ve seen it through a long time ago.


    When you meet someone stronger than you, you don¡¯t even dare to move. In Mingfu City, you don¡¯t even dare to kill. Otherwise, how could the people of the Yueming Empire let you go, and even take your entire camp with you? People must die.


    And that bitch, that **** named An Jiuyue... ah! "


    Before she could finish her words, a slender sword body passed directly through the palm of her left hand, she screamed, cold sweat kept pouring out, and she almost fainted in pain.


    "Whatever injury Ye Chengzong suffers, she suffers." Qian Jiyun slowly pulled out the long sword from Ye Chenglin''s palm, threw it to Rong Mo, and instructed him.


    "Yes, master."


    Rong Mo nodded in response, stepping on Ye Chenglin''s back with even more force.


    "Ye Chenglin, it is invincible for people to be vicious for your sake. Don''t you want Ye Chengzong to pave the way for you? Now, try it out, how did Ye Chengzong pave the way for you!"


    When he thought of the woman under his feet, for the sake of his own future, he personally hurt Ye Chengzong like that, and he couldn''t hold back the anger in his heart.


    If it wasn''t for him and Yan Nuo getting there in time Ye Chengzong would have really died in Ye Chenglin''s hands.


    And Ye Chenglin, until now, didn''t feel that she had done anything wrong, and she still thought that as long as Mingfu City was there, they would not dare to kill her.


    "No, no, you can''t do that!"


    Ye Chenglin was frightened by his words. How many wounds Ye Chengzong had on his body were all stabbed by her with a dagger. How could she not know?


    Let her suffer the same injury, how could she bear it? She will die.


    "I''m from Mingfu City, you can''t kill me, you can''t... ah!"


    The words were not finished either, the long sword in Rong Mo''s hand was already slashing towards Ye Chenglin.


    This long sword belongs to Ye Chengzong. Since Ye Chengzong can''t handle this vicious little sister now, let him replace him. He replaces Ye Chengzong and removes the scourge of Ye Chenglin.


    On the other side, Mingfucheng rolled his eyes and was once again stuffed with a Resurrection Pill. Hearing Ye Chenglin''s shrill screams in his ears really made him want to die.

 Chapter 699： Go to your place to be a demon

    Whether it''s Xiang Qiyan or Zhan Beiye, they''re all perverts, and they can all come up with such a torture method.


    Did this king-level medicinal pill fall from the sky? He couldn''t even ask for one to save him on weekdays, but Xiang Qiyan, in order to vent his anger on Qian Jiyun, used a whole bottle of Wang-level Resurrection Pill for him!


    "Actually, I kind of wish this guy would do it a few more times."


    After feeding Mingfu City a revival pill, while waiting for him to recover, Xiang Qiyan spoke to Zhan Beiye next to him.


    "Are you still alive Dando?"


    Zhan Beiye rolled his eyes at him angrily and asked him.


    Of course he knew what Xiang Qiyan meant. The more Mingfu City acted as a demon, the more they could beat this guy.


    But the key point is that Wang-level revival pills are quite rare. Is there too much Xiang Qiyan here? It''s a pity that he wants to waste it so much.


    "Next time, you won''t need the Resurrection Pill, just imprison people, beat them up, raise them for a while, beat them up again, isn''t my method good?"


    Xiang Qiyan raised his brows and asked him rather proudly.


    Hearing this, Zhan Beiye almost didn''t laugh out loud. Only people like Xiang Qiyan could think of this way.


    "Then you might as well imprison him, beat him today, slap him in the face tomorrow, and take turns on every part of his body, that''s better."


    he said.


    "This is a good way, why didn''t I think of it before?" Xiang Qiyan''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Jiyun, if he acts as a demon next time, you have to call us, next time we won''t beat him, let him beat himself, how about it?"


    He looked at Qian Jiyun and proposed to him.


    Qian Jiyun, who just walked over from the other side: "..."


    Originally, he didn''t want to let these two people see Mingfu City''s desolate appearance. They came together by themselves. Now it''s better, and he wants to do it next time.


    This time alone, he lost a lot in the camp.


    Of course, it was a matter of course for him to let his subordinates go through some hardships, but like Ye Chengzong, who was seriously injured, the medicine for the wound was not brought by the wind.


    "Next time, let him go to your place to be a demon."


    "That won''t work."


    Xiang Qiyan immediately shook his head.


    "Why not?"


    Zhan Beiye doesn''t understand, is it only a demon in Qianjiyun''s camp?


    "Of course not."


    Xiang Qiyan looked at Mingfu City, which had not fully recovered.


    "You ask him, borrow him a hundred courage, dare to go to this lord''s camp to be a demon? It''s your camp, he doesn''t have the courage to go, does he?"


    "That''s right Zhan Beiye nodded, thinking that was really the case.


    "what are you guys saying?"


    Qian Jiyun stared at them coldly, and asked with a sense of sound.


    "No, nothing." Xiang Qiyan immediately denied.


    What are you talking about, that Qian Jiyun''s original soul power has always been on a par with them?


    Zhan Beiye is not bad, but he is a person who came from a higher plane. He really can''t afford to lose this person, especially Qian Jiyun, a pervert, who has only cultivated the original soul power for a few years?


    Maybe in a few years, this guy will be able to beat them down.


    Can''t say, absolutely can''t say.


    ...


    After a lot of time, the two of them took Mingfu City together, and they didn''t know how many times they abused them.


    Then, they left contentedly, and made an agreement with Qian Jiyun. After a few days, they would go to him for a drink and meet Qian Jiyun''s wife by the way.

 Chapter 700： Might as well just kill me

    "Master, she''s not dead yet."


    Rong Mo came over, glanced at Mingfu City, and spoke.


    He didn''t expect that Ye Chenglin''s life was really hard enough. He repeated Ye Chengzong''s injuries on Ye Chenglin''s body.


    It''s all like this, Ye Chenglin is not dead yet. Although her breath is weak, she definitely won''t die so soon.


    "Are you going to kill him directly?" he asked his master what he meant.


    "Keep it."


    The corner of Qian Jiyun''s eyes fell on the body of Mingfucheng on the ground.


    "She is from Mingfu City now. It''s not up to us to decide what to do."


    "But¡­¡­"


    Rong Mo frowned slightly. He wanted to say, Ye Chenglin will not die, but sooner or later, it will be a scourge. What else is there to dare to do for someone who can kill even his own brother?


    "Take this medicine for her."


    Qian Jiyun took out a porcelain bottle from her arms and handed it to Rong Mo.


    "Since Mingfucheng likes her so much, let him take it away. As for Ye Chenglin''s memory, naturally, it cannot be brought to the Yueming camp, so just leave it."


    "Yes, master."


    Rong Mo got the elixir, and immediately went over to feed Ye Chenglin.


    "No, no, I don''t want to."


    Although Ye Chenglin was seriously injured, her hearing was still there. Naturally, she heard Qian Jiyun''s words.


    Seeing Rongbi walking towards her, she couldn''t help shaking her head, not wanting Rongbi to come over at all. If her memory didn''t exist, would Mingfu City still keep her?


    A person who can''t even remember who she is, according to Mingfucheng''s temperament, it is good to throw it away.


    However, it was not because she said no to the matter that she could not take the medicine pill from Qianjiyun Reward.


    "Kill me, you might as well just kill me..."


    She looked at the velvet and said hoarsely.


    "laugh."


    Rong Mo sneered.


    Killing her, how is this possible, no matter how Ye Chenglin seeks death, she can''t die in their hands, it will get their hands dirty.


    "You don''t like to follow Mingfu City, so just follow him obediently in the future."


    With that, he pried open Ye Chenglin''s mouth, stuffed the medicine pill in it, and watched her swallow it.


    "No¡­¡­"


    Ye Chenglin closed her eyes.


    Where does she have a future, she who has no use value will be directly silenced by Mingfucheng.


    Now, she really knows that she regrets it. If she hadn''t betrayed, would she still be still at Broken Spirit Cliff? Even if she had to kill monsters every day, she would still have no worries about her life?


    But now, she has followed Mingfu City, and the beautiful life she imagined is completely gone. Instead, she has sent herself to a desperate situation.


    After a long time, Qian Jiyun and Rong Mo had already left. Because of the effect of the Resurrection Pill, although the wounds on Ming Fucheng had not completely healed, they were able to stand up.


    Holding a long sword in his hand, he stood up swayingly and came to Ye Chenglin''s side.


    "Useless trash!"


    If it wasn''t for this woman''s hesitation and she never attacked Ye Chengzong, how could she have given Ye Chengzong a chance to send out the signal?


    Only then did Yan Nuo and others come to support him, disrupting his perfect plan.


    Originally, even if Qian Jiyun knew that he did it, he didn''t have any tone of voice, but now, not only has he been caught by Qian Jiyun, but even the guards he brought over have been captured by Qian Jiyun''s people. All over the net.

 Chapter 701： more and more proficient

    It was hard for him to imagine that if there were no guards in the camp, the guards would not be able to send out, and it would be a mess. How should he explain to other lords after that.


    And Yue Qingcheng, that bitch, how would she mock him.


    When he thought of Yue Qingcheng, he hated himself even more.


    "help me¡­¡­"


    At this moment, Ye Chenglin''s memory has not been completely erased. Seeing Mingfucheng coming over, she grabbed the man''s clothes as if she was holding the last straw, and called for help.


    But how could Mingfucheng care about her?


    A half-dead woman, and he heard Qian Jiyun taking medicine for her before, and he has no memory after that.


    So, what is the use of him wanting such a woman who is useless at all?


    Looking at the long sword in his hand, a sinister smile appeared on the corner of his lips. He lifted the sword and stabbed it towards Ye Chenglin''s heart without hesitation at all.


    "Well."


    Ye Chenglin was out of anger for a long time. Even if she was killed, she didn''t even scream. She just groaned and slowly closed her eyes, never to wake up again.


    The thing she regretted the most in her life was going against An Jiuyue, why didn''t she hold back at that time and had to go against An Jiuyue?


    Unfortunately, no matter how much you regret it, it''s useless.


    ...


    After refining another pot of medicinal herbs, An Jiuyue sat cross-legged while taking advantage of the heat of the pot to restore her original soul power.


    Jiu Bing stood aside and looked at the porcelain vases on the table, all of which were filled with medicinal pills. She couldn''t help but wonder, did her master try too hard to make medicine?


    She has never seen someone who works as hard as her master, and of course, she has never met a few people.


    After a while, An Jiuyue moved, opened her eyes and stood up, took out all the medicinal herbs in the medicine stove, and put them into an empty porcelain bottle.


    "So many medicinal herbs, should be enough for the time being?"


    I don''t know what''s going on recently, Xiangyun Swallowing Sea Python has been visiting again and again, causing a shortage of medicinal pills in the camp.


    She had used all the medicinal pills she had refined a few days ago, and there was nothing left.


    But this time, she refined a lot.


    She has become more and more proficient in refining medicinal pills. As long as it is not an intermediate-grade high-grade medicinal pill, it does not take too much time, and her original soul power is also recovered very quickly.


    but¡­¡­


    When she came out of Yao Ling with a large bag of medicinal pills, she saw Wei Na who was waiting for her.


    "Master, you can''t go on like this anymore."


    Wei Na''s current body is no longer the transparent state it used to be, but it is similar to that of a human being, and An Jiuyue can clearly see his expression.


    It''s just that his words were unclear, which made her confused for a while.


    "What?" she asked.


    "It''s just refining medicine." Wei Na reminded.


    "What''s wrong with my medicine refining?" An Jiuyue asked him puzzled.


    She didn''t use his medicinal materials, which were bought by Qian Jiyun. Does it have anything to do with him?


    "Isn''t it bad to refine medicine? Those medicine pills are all points." She said.


    The last time she refined the medicinal pills to Qian Jiyun, and after using them on the guardian, there are a lot of points in the points mall. This time there are these medicines, so there must be these points too, right?


    She also wanted to earn back the points she had spent earlier.


    Micro Nano: "..."


    Why does he feel that he is a little unclear to his master.

 Chapter 702： Strong!

    He didn''t say that refining medicine is not good, but it''s really not good for his master to keep refining medicine like this.


    "Master, you are very good at refining medicine, others can refine one pot of medicinal herbs, you can refine three pots, and the refining level is also very fast.


    However, this is exactly what worries me.


    Your refining level has increased so fast, but the original soul power has not increased much. I am worried that this will take a lot of damage to you. It may be burning your vitality refining medicine. "


    Everyone else has as much original soul power as they have the ability to refine medicine, but what about his master?


    The level of the original soul power is far lower than the level of refining medicine. If it goes on like this, there will be problems with his body sooner or later. He has to worry about it.


    "So what do you mean, I need to be busy improving my original soul power?" An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows, looked at him and asked.


    She also wanted to improve her original soul power, but here, she had to follow people whenever she went out, either Qian Jiyun himself followed or promised them a few.


    Magical beasts, apart from the auspicious cloud swallowing sea python, she has never seen any other powerful magic beasts, right? And when she saw these monsters, she was the one who watched others fight.


    Just like this, is she still able to improve her original soul power by fighting? Obviously not possible.


    "Of course!"


    Wei Na took it for granted and spread out his hands.


    "Master, if you don''t like to hear it, your current original soul power is not comparable to that of the two young masters. On the top of Hua Yan, it is useless to only be able to refine medicine, you must have protection. your own abilities."


    "you are wrong."


    An Jiuyue looked at him solemnly and corrected.


    "what?"


    Wei Na was a little stupid. Could it be that he sensed it wrong, the original soul power of the two young masters was already above the master, right?


    Could it be that his master still pointed at Qian Jiyun to protect her all the time? Even if it was possible, Qian Jiyun was just a person, not a god, so it was impossible for him to be by his master''s side all the time.


    Even a **** has a time to nap, right?


    "That''s right, the two young masters have improved a lot, and you must have the ability to protect yourself, no..."


    "No, you are wrong."


    An Jiuyue interrupted him and spoke softly.


    "I love hearing what you say," she said.


    Her family Zheng''er and Rong''er are already very powerful, okay?


    Isn''t it normal that they surpassed her? Why doesn''t she like to hear that?


    "Zheng''er they said they will protect my mother in the future. If they are not better than me, how will they protect me in the future?"


    Micro Nano: "..."


    Master, your comprehension ability is powerful!


    What he clearly wanted to say was that you have to practice hard, you can''t spend all your time refining medicine, how could it become a large-scale show of your son''s talent?


    "Owner¡­¡­"


    "Okay, okay, I get it, these few days, I asked Qian Jiyun to take me to the ground to kill the beasts. Is this the head office?" An Jiuyue naturally knew what he wanted to say, and quickly interrupted. .


    Doesn''t she want to raise her original soul power? But is this original soul power that she wants to improve, so she can soar upward?


    Obviously not that easy.


    Weina''s stance of chasing ducks on the shelves really puts a lot of pressure on her. You must know, how long has she been cultivating her original soul power? This allows her to kill a monster by herself, how is that possible?

 Chapter 703： Can he support me?

    , the fastest update of the latest chapter of Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in the Portable Space!


    "I won''t tell you, I have to give these medicinal pills to Qian Jiyun, and the medicinal pills on his side are estimated to be almost enough." After speaking, she left the space.


    ...


    The medicinal pills were not used nearly as much as An Jiuyue said.


    But Shuiliu and the three of them were indeed very tired, because they had to hurry up refining medicinal pills every day so that they could supply the camp guards'' consumption.


    Fu Ming brought several pharmacists here, but these people are also newcomers. The medicinal pills made are of the lowest grade, and can only be used for the people with the most minor injuries.


    However, there is a way for Fu Ming to solve all the medicine pills in his new camp.


    As for the solution, it is naturally a good solution provided by Qian Jiyun. Shang Ningyi and the others want to make friends with Fu Ming, how could they be friends with them in vain?


    "Lord Shang, you are here."


    In the past few days, Fu Ming has gotten to know the lords of other camps very well.


    Of course, every time I saw them, I was in shameless complaints. When I saw Shang Ningyi and others, it was a complaint, and it was almost enough to have a seven-footed man wipe his eyes.


    What he relies on is to scold his second brother. He doesn''t know if he has scolded his second brother for anything.


    He thought, there should be none, after all, the second brother is still alive and well, isn''t it?


    "I really didn''t expect that Hua Yan Jue Ding would be so difficult to get along with. I, the alchemists, are useless at all. The medicinal pills refined are just like you are a child."


    "Lord Fu, Lord Qian didn''t give you any support?" Lord Tang looked at Fu Ming and rolled his eyes.


    He had already lost quite a few things on Fu Ming''s body. He couldn''t even count the medicinal pills, the original soul stone, the inner beads, and other things.


    A camp that was supposed to be kept by Qianjiyun has now become their responsibility.


    This Fu Ming is also too good at complaining. If there is a little thing in the camp, he came to beat them and let them either provide something or help him.


    Sometimes he wondered if Fu Ming did it on purpose?


    Of course, his losses were not as much as Shang Ningyi. That guy was an idiot. He gave Fu Ming so much for nothing, and he thought he could get it back in the future.


    "Can he support me?"


    Fu Ming glanced at Lord Tang and hummed softly.


    "That person Qian Jiyun wouldn''t be bad if he didn''t get me down, but he still supports it? Just these few tents, is that a support? I almost didn''t let my people eat this meal. what."


    He shook his head, expressing that his life was really bitter.


    "Come on, Lord Shang, drink, this wine is good, I only have such a jar."


    However, bitterness is bitterness, but there are some good things in his hands. For example, now, he has taken out a jar of good wine.


    He opened the sealed wine jar and filled it with Shang Ningyi, Lord Tang and others. In fact, he really didn''t want to give them a drink. With just such a jar of wine, he couldn''t drink enough by himself.


    But his second brother was right, he was reluctant to let his child get caught in a wolf. Compared with a jar of wine, of course, the support from Shang Ningyi and the others was much more important.


    "Yo, Lord Fu, where did you get this wine? And it''s such a good pear wine."


    A lord smelled the wine, and his eyes suddenly lit up.

 Chapter 704： Your whole family is cold-blooded!

    , the fastest update of the latest chapter of Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in the Portable Space!


    In Huayan Jue Ding, although they can make a little wine to drink, but the wine here also has an unpleasant smell, every time because of this smell, they have no interest in drinking.


    But now, Fu Ming, a person who can only reach out to them, actually has such a good wine?


    "I got it from Qianjiyun." Fu Ming said with a smile.


    "That guy, he knows how to embarrass me every day, and he still hides such a good wine. I don''t obey him, I just get him to drink it and see what he can do with me!"


    Shun was really smooth, he was right.


    It''s just that his second sister-in-law brewed this wine by himself. There are several jars. He got one jar and cheated some good things from Shang Ningyi and the others. It''s always possible, right?


    It was also a coincidence that he just saw An Jiuyue brought out a few jars of pear flower wine, so he hurriedly started and grabbed two jars.


    One jar is cheap for these thieves, and the other jar, he won''t take it out, keep it for himself.


    "Lord Fu is very courageous, and he dares to grab something from Qian Jiyun''s hands. Aren''t you afraid that he will attack you secretly?" Shang Ning Yi looked at Fu Ming with a light smile and asked.


    "hehe."


    Fu Ming glanced at him without smiling.


    "If I don''t rob him, he won''t start secretly on me? I was in front of the emperor, but I promised well. After I come to Huayan Jue Ding, I will take care of it.


    What a beautiful thing to say, but since I came here, I haven''t seen him take care of it. If it weren''t for you, my entire battalion would have died a few times. "


    He raised his hand, patted Shang Ningyi''s shoulder, and said very sincerely.


    "I am especially grateful to you, or you are loyal, know my difficulties, and help me from time to time. If there is anything in the future, feel free to speak. If you can do it, I, Fu Ming, will definitely do it for you."


    Of course, if you can''t do it, naturally the birds won''t kill you. Just wait and see.


    "Lord Fu is polite."


    Shang Ningyi smiled, and there were stars in his eyes. At first glance, it was the kind of person who wanted to trick people.


    But the words are spoken very nicely and make people feel very comfortable.


    "Everyone came to Huayanjue to beg for food, let alone from the same plane. If we don''t unite with each other, we will have to be bullied by people from other planes."


    "Yes, Lord Shang is right."


    Lord Tang immediately took Shang Ningyi''s words over.


    "It''s all from the same plane If we don''t help you, who can we help? Not everyone is as cold-blooded as Qian Jiyun, and seeing someone get hurt and die, they won''t Get involved."


    He had forgotten that none of the people at the top of Hua Yanjue were benevolent and charitable, cold-blooded, that was the norm.


    You are so cold-blooded, your whole family is cold-blooded!


    Fu Ming scolded Lord Tang hundreds of times in his heart, but he still had a look of approval on his face.


    "That''s right, Qian Jiyun is a freak! He doesn''t get close to anyone, he only sees himself."


    Hmph, I know that some people have bad intentions for the second brother, and they still take care of that person''s affairs. His second brother is not a monk in the temple. .


    Of course, when he said that the second brother was a freak, he didn''t get close to anyone, and he didn''t talk nonsense.


    Even to their brothers, the second brother should say what he should say, and he will not say a word to them if he shouldn''t.

 Chapter 705： Or is Lord Tang generous?

    But so what?


    Who has no secrets yet.


    "Did you know that yesterday I ran out of medicinal pills in my camp, so I went to borrow it from Qian Jiyun. He actually sent me back, saying that his own medicinal pills were not enough, no!"


    He spoke to them angrily.


    Yesterday, he really asked his second brother if he had any pills. If he didn''t, he would go and talk to the people in front of him. Anyway, don''t give anything for nothing, don''t you?


    "That guy, I borrowed it from him, the one that will be returned, and he didn''t give it to me, who is it, really!"


    "Lord Fu, don''t be angry, the elixir is used up, you can tell us, we will bring it to you." One of the lords got the look of Shang Ningyi and smiled at Fu Ming.


    "You still treat me well."


    Fu Ming sighed lightly and placed one hand on the table, making a ''bang bang'' sound.


    "When the emperor asked me to go to the top of Huayan, I must pay attention to Qian Jiyun and guard against him. I still think it was the emperor who made a big deal. Now it seems that it is really right.


    This Qian Jiyun is really proud, hum, wait and see, I have no strength now, if I have strength, I have to clean him up! "


    Hearing his words, several other lords looked at Shang Ningyi at the same time and raised their eyebrows at him.


    Sure enough, it''s not wrong for them to draw Fu Ming over. They cultivate Fu Ming first, and then let him deal with Qian Jiyun, so it has nothing to do with them.


    "Lord Fu, don''t say that. Lord Qian may have his own difficulties." Shang Ningyi pretended to be a good person and persuaded Fu Ming.


    "There are also many people in his camp. Although they are already experienced defenders, injuries are always inevitable. When they are injured, they will naturally use medicinal herbs, even if they are slightly injured. After using the medicine, I can better defend against the enemy the next day, right?


    It is understandable that the thousand lords put the people in their own camp first. "


    "laugh."


    Lord Tang sneered disdainfully.


    At this time, if you don''t fall into the trap of Qianjiyun, when will you wait?


    "Lord Shang is wrong, what kind of medicine is needed for those who are slightly injured, just use the original soul power to raise it.


    But on Lord Fu''s side, they have just arrived. They are extremely unfamiliar with Hua Yan, and even more unfamiliar with Warcraft. Lord Fu''s people are seriously injured.


    This Qianjiyun is really too ignorant. "


    "is not it."


    Fu Ming seemed to have found resonance, and raised his big mother finger at Lord Tang.


    "Lord Tang is right, Qian Jiyun, not only does he not know the importance, but he doesn''t care about the lives of the two hundred people in my camp!


    Such a person, I do not oppose him, it is because of my kindness, come, Lord Tang, I will fill you up. "


    While talking, he poured another bowl of wine for Lord Tang.


    "well."


    Lord Tang responded with a smile.


    "Lord Fu, if there is anything in the future, what is missing in the camp, come and tell Lao Tang. If nothing else, I still have enough medicinal herbs here."


    "Lord Tang is still generous."


    Fu Ming sighed, these people are all very rich, only he is the poor one.


    So, if he doesn''t dig something from them, who can he go to? The second brother obviously found him a hen that can lay golden eggs.

 Chapter 706： wasting his life force

    , the fastest update of the latest chapter of Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in the Portable Space!


    He has to serve these people well, and coax these people.


    If you don''t coax these people, you will be sorry for the benefits they gave him.


    ...


    "Are you going to guard the ground?"


    Qian Jiyun just came back from outside when she heard the words of her little lady, and couldn''t help but stunned.


    "Yes, I think my original soul power has been standing still, maybe I can improve it by practicing more. What do you think?"


    An Jiuyue nodded at him and asked what he meant.


    "Okay, starting tomorrow, I will accompany you to defend the ground." Qian Jiyun nodded and agreed.


    "what?"


    Seeing that he actually deserved it so quickly, An Jiuyue was stunned.


    Didn''t he say it was dangerous to go to the ground, why did he agree so quickly? Is there some conspiracy that is waiting for her?


    "You actually agree?"


    "Ok."


    Qianjiyun nodded lightly.


    Compared to letting her refine medicine in the space every day, he felt that it would be much better to have him accompany him to guard the ground to fight monsters and upgrade.


    She refines medicines, especially medicine pills that are higher than hers, and he worries that something will go wrong every day.


    "It''s good to leave the medicine refining thing alone."


    An Jiuyue: "..."


    Sure enough, everyone was worried about her refining the medicine.


    It''s just that she didn''t feel that the speed of refining medicine pills was getting faster and faster.


    However, she also knew that this was not normal. No matter whether it was an ordinary person or an ordinary person, such a situation would never happen. Who could refine an intermediate-level high-grade medicine pill when they first started cultivating.


    She is the only one. Using what Weina said, she is consuming her own vitality by refining the medicine pill like this.


    But this kind of life force is not something she can sense if she wants to sense it. How can she know if it has been consumed?


    "Where are we going then?" she asked Qian Jiyun.


    Hearing this, Qian Jiyun thought for a while and looked at her seriously.


    "Go to Yu Beast City." He said.


    An Jiuyue was speechless. Yu Beast City should be considered the weakest place for Warcraft. She can go there, but Qian Jiyun is going to be too talented.


    But if she goes alone, can Qian Jiyun be at ease?


    He must have gone with her, leaving her with no room to refute.


    "Will you be criticized for going to Yu Beast City?" Although she thought so in her heart, she couldn''t help but asked the man in a low voice.


    "Why was it criticized?"


    Qianjiyun chuckled lightly, raised her hand and patted her face.


    "I''ll go to Yu Beast City tomorrow to do something by the way, and Fu Ming will also go there."


    "Oh oh."


    An Jiuyue nodded and didn''t ask what it was.


    "Actually, doesn''t have to defend the ground. Huayan Jue Ding also has a lot of magical beasts, and their lethality is not large. I can also accompany you to experience."


    Qianjiyun said again.


    It''s not that Hua Yan Jue Ding doesn''t have monsters, it''s just that those are small monsters that can''t go out through the exit of the plane, so no one pays any attention.


    "That''s not necessary."


    An Jiuyue shook her head, feeling that there was no need to go.


    She went to the defense, maybe she can help, Qian Jiyun can also be said to kill the beasts.


    But Qian Jiyun went with her to kill demon beasts in the woods. What kind of thing was that? It was rumored that the lord Qian Jiyun didn''t do his right job every day.


    She doesn''t want to bear the reputation of this beauty.


    "It''s good to go to defend the ground. It just so happens that I still have a skeleton whip. I can also try to use it on Warcraft, can it play a greater role."

 Chapter 707： I said it casually

    "You better not use your whip."


    Thinking of her whip, Qian Jiyun spoke uneasy.


    "Ok?"


    An Jiuyue looked at him and raised her eyebrows.


    But soon, she realized that there doesn''t seem to be any good weapons here, let alone any good alchemists, and her long whip should belong to the highest level spiritual tool here, right?


    If you take it out, you may be robbed.


    "Don''t those from the advanced planes have more powerful weapons?" she asked.


    People from high-level planes will also come to grab a spiritual tool? This is unlikely, right? What''s more, you are a weapon like a long whip, which is generally used by women.


    And in Huayan Jue Ding, where there were women in the guards, they were punished and had to be guards.


    "You don''t know something."


    Qian Jiyun shook his head with a smile and spread it to him.


    "After passing through the Golden Territory, everyone''s weapons will be taken away, whether it is a spiritual weapon or a god, without exception, in Huayan Jue Ding, all weapons are mined from the stone mines here."


    "I understand what you mean."


    An Jiuyue nodded, indicating that she understood.


    Hua Yan Jue Ding this place, although it is a loophole in all planes, it also protects the people here, whether it is people, weapons, medicine pills, there is no higher level, only low-level people can enter.


    Here, everything is a new beginning, and those who have reached a certain level but have not left will only be trapped here for the rest of their lives.


    This is also forcing higher-level people to leave this place.


    After all, who wants to be stuck in a small place all the time and not be free? For every plane, Hua Yan Jue Ding has a lot of things they need, and it can make them stronger quickly.


    But at the same time, it''s just a small place. If they can''t get out for a lifetime, what''s the use of them coming here?


    "No wonder I looked at the guards in the camp, and I didn''t have a good weapon in my hand. It turned out that I couldn''t bring it in. I thought it was because we were too backward and too poor."


    Qianjiyun: "!"


    In fact, this sentence, Jiuyue can not say it, after all, this is also a fact.


    "In our plane, there is indeed no better weapon than Hua Yanjue, which is true."


    Otherwise, the people in their planes will not be different from those in other planes. There are really not many people in other planes who want to enter the Huayan Peak, and many are forced to helpless~www.novelhall.com ~ will come.


    And their planes, including the plane where Shang Ningyi and Mingfu City are located, are indeed quite backward, so it is not an exaggeration for their people to sharpen their heads and want to enter Huayan Peak.


    "I said it casually."


    An Jiuyue''s head was full of black lines, and she spoke quickly.


    She didn''t mean to say that the plane she was in was not good, she just mentioned it casually, and she didn''t admit that the plane she was in was not good.


    I hate this feeling of always being referred to lower planes.


    "By the way, you can take all these medicinal pills. I have two packs in them, one of the middle-grade and middle-grade medicinals, and the other smaller pack of the intermediate-grade high-grade medicinal medicinal herbs. You should use them carefully."


    She handed the medicinal pill to him and said.


    It''s not that she is reluctant to refine the medicinal pills she has refined, but that if these medicinal pills are seen by someone with a heart and make some articles, they will also cause a lot of trouble.

 Chapter 708： Come and kill it now!

    "good."


    Qian Jiyun took the burden and put it in his hands.


    ...


    Yu Beast City is a place where nothing grows.


    There are a large number of boulders all around, and they are uneven. People stand on them, and there is no place to move their feet. On the front of these boulders, there are also sharp stone pieces that are as sharp as knives. If they fall accidentally, they will suffer a lot. serious injury.


    Moreover, there will be thick fog in Yu Beast City that blocks people''s sight. Although it is not impossible to say that you can''t see your five fingers, people or monsters a few meters away can''t see clearly.


    And it is precisely because this is a point of invasion of monsters, monsters are killed every day, and every big stone is mottled with blood.


    A stench of stench irritated people''s noses.


    When An Jiuyue first arrived, she almost vomited by the smell.


    I think that she was also someone who had burrowed into garbage dumps and sewers in her previous life, but she had never smelled such an unpleasant odor before. This... was simply unbearable.


    But raising his eyes, he saw the roar of monsters in the misty fog, plus the voice of the guards calling their companions.


    No matter when, there are people who kill monsters in such an environment. She has to admire these people. Without them, not only Hua Yan, but also all planes will encounter trouble.


    "Ji Yun, if you have something to do, go and do it, I can do it alone." She glanced at Qian Jiyun who had been with her, and said.


    "Fu Ming is also killing monsters, I will accompany you."


    Qian Jiyun glanced at it and saw that Fu Ming was killing the beast, so he spoke to An Jiuyue.


    Monsters are not so easy to kill, each camp is a team, and only so many monsters can be killed every day.


    Naturally, people with stronger original soul power can deal with them alone, but strong guardians will not be assigned to Yu Beast City, because the monsters here are not very powerful.


    "You accompany me?"


    An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows, she thought he had something important to do when he came here to find Fu Ming.


    "Then don''t intervene, let me try first to see if I can knock down a demon beast." Although this wish was a bit difficult to achieve, she thought about it, it was still possible.


    "good."


    Qian Jiyun responded with a smile, but didn''t say anything to hurt her self-confidence.


    "Hoohoo!"


    Just as he was talking, another monster rushed over from the vortex.


    As if deliberately, its roar reminds everyone that it is coming, it is coming, come and kill it!


    Seeing this which had just finished killing a monster, before they could catch their breath, they had helplessness written all over their faces, and were forced to rush up.


    "Let''s."


    Qian Jiyun stopped them and went up with An Jiuyue.


    An Jiuyue''s hand was the whip Qian Jiyun personally made last night, using a wisteria heart. Although it was not as strong as a skeleton whip, it was also very tough.


    She didn''t use the Wisteria Heart Whip in her first blow, and directly condensed the original soul power in her left hand, and hit the beast.


    Naturally, he didn''t just hit it casually, but according to Wei Na''s introduction to her, he hit the weakest point of Warcraft.


    "Hoohoo!"


    The beast was beaten to the sore spot, and it bleeds for a while, and kept roaring loudly.


    Its two front claws are relatively short, and the claws are just enough to protect its weak spot. After being beaten with blood, its two front claws instinctively protect the weakest part of its chest.

 Chapter 709： The heart was dug out

    For a while, there was no idea of ??taking the initiative to attack An Jiuyue.


    While the Warcraft was in disarray, An Jiuyue threw out the Wisteria Heart Whip in her hand and attacked the other, not the weakest, point of the Warcraft.


    It''s not the kind of whip, but the original soul power directly condensed on the whip, and stabbed straight towards that place.


    "Hoo, hooho!"


    The beast stinged, angry and resounded again with a miserable roar.


    Being stabbed directly into the body by the long whip, how can it not hurt, its front paws are uncontrollable, and slammed on its chest, hitting its own weakness.


    Immediately afterwards, it thought of fleeing, its body involuntarily stepped back, and after a circle, it was about to run.


    "Jiuyue!"


    Qian Jiyun watched An Jiuyue pull the wisteria long whip with both hands, and her entire body was taken away by the beast. She wanted to go to help, but she was stopped by her.


    "do not come."


    As if she had expected it early in the morning, her body flew up lightly with the rotation of the beast.


    And the long whip stuck on the beast''s body made a ''puff'' at the next moment, and it sank into the beast''s body again, stabbing deeper.


    The beast was stinged again, and began to step on the spot uncontrollably, roaring furiously, as if to throw out the long whip that had pierced into its body.


    Unfortunately, no matter how hard it tried, it couldn''t get rid of it, instead it stabbed deeper and deeper.


    At this moment, An Jiuyue was already very close to the beast, almost as close as it could shoot her out as long as it came over with a slap.


    In this scene, looking at the group of people who originally wanted to deal with the beasts, but were stopped by Qian Jiyun, they were dumbfounded.


    This is an iron-clad beast. When a few of them are united, they can''t kill an iron-clad beast in less than an hour. What''s more, they beat it a few times, and it''s the kind that doesn''t hurt or itch.


    But looking at it now, there is only one little girl, no matter if it is original soul power or combat experience, it is not as good as their little girl.


    It was actually able to flash the iron armored beast in such a short time, making it scream.


    Everyone said how strong the defenders of Zhanyun Camp were. They didn''t believe it before, because there were not many strong people who guarded Yu Beast City with them.


    But now, they have to admit that the people in Zhanyun Camp are different from them.


    Just when they looked at An Jiuyue with incredible eyes, they saw that she had already shaken the long whip in her hand a few times. There is a big piece of meat.


    "hiss!"


    Everyone couldn''t help but take a deep breath Where is this piece of meat, it is clearly the heart of the iron armored beast, they have killed so many monsters in Yu Beast City, and there are also many iron armored beasts Yes, they still know this.


    In such a short time, the heart of the iron armored beast was dug out?


    The heart has been dug out, is it still alive? So in this battle, An Jiuyue won, and she didn''t even spend a lot of energy, it was simply!


    Seeing that An Jiuyue fell safely beside her, Qian Jiyun was relieved.


    "You rest here, I''ll dig the inner beads for you." He said to An Jiuyue, and went to the iron armored beast to dig the inner beads for her.


    "call!"


    An Jiuyue, who landed on the ground, also sighed heavily.


    "It''s really not something ordinary people can do to kill beasts."

 Chapter 710： That **** thing!

    She spoke to Wei Na in the space, still having lingering fears, don''t look at her killing an iron armored beast so quickly, that was her reminder of Wei Na.


    Moreover, she fought off all the original soul power in her body.


    If there is another iron armored beast for her to kill now, then she will only have to run.


    "Master, you are stunned to be able to kill the iron-clad beast at such a speed. Have you seen the group of people over there? Looking at your eyes, it''s like looking at a monster."


    Weina pouted and reminded.


    Although the master has his help, he also has a great advantage, and he happens to be using a long whip, which can kill the iron armored beast.


    If it were someone else, would the long sword be able to stab the iron armored beast? Before you get close, you will be slapped by the front claws of the iron armored beast, right?


    This is his own advantage, it has nothing to do with him.


    "Why do I think they''re not looking at monsters, but at fools?" An Jiuyue was reminded by him, and turned to glance at those people.


    They are still staring at her at the moment, looking at that look, she is very unhappy, maybe their eyes are a little bad, it feels like she thinks how lucky she is. It was like killing the iron armored beast in one go.


    "Uh."


    Wei Na was choked by the words of his master, and was suddenly speechless.


    What does it mean to look at fools, is that how the master understands the eyes of these people?


    "Master, actually..."


    "Stop talking, I''ll restore my original soul power first, maybe I''ll fight again later."


    When An Jiuyue interrupted Wei Na, she would naturally ignore what other people''s eyes were like.


    After speaking with Wei Na, she went to the temporary camp of Zhanyun Camp that Qian Jiyun told her before, and went to meditate to restore her original soul power.


    There are several tents there, one of which has no one in it, and the other tents are filled with people sleeping or cultivating.


    She entered the tent with no one, and not long after she came in, she sensed that Fu Ming had also come in, and An Zhiyi came in with him.


    "Why is my sister here?"


    An Zhiyi just killed the demon beast in a far away place, and because of the mist, he did not see An Jiuyue killing the demon beast.


    When he saw that his sister came to guard the ground, he was suddenly unhappy.


    Qian Jiyun, the man, he knew that he could not be trusted. He didn''t guard his sister for a day, but he was brought to guard the ground by Qian Jiyun. Did he want to rebel?


    "Sister, you..."


    "Shh!"


    He was about to go up and ask what was going on, when Fu Ming stopped him.


    "Your sister is recovering her original soul power, don''t bother at this time," he reminded.


    Hearing this, An Zhiyi frowned slightly, and was even more displeased. His sister went to kill monsters, didn''t she?


    What a Qianjiyun, he just brought his sister to Yu Beast City, and he even asked her to kill the beasts, how dangerous the beasts are, doesn''t he know?


    He had only been in contact with monsters for a few days, and he had a lot of injuries on his body.


    If it weren''t for his sister''s medicinal pills, he wouldn''t even know if he could survive it, but now, his sister was brought over by Qian Jiyun to kill the beasts.


    When he sees Qian Jiyun, he has to ask carefully!


    "Qianjiyun that bastard!" he cursed.


    "Zhiyi, that''s your brother-in-law, isn''t it bad to call him by his first name?" Fu Ming reminded with a black line all over his head.

 Chapter 711： I dont recognize him?

    Although he is also strange, how did the second sister-in-law come here, and even killed the beast, can his second brother be willing?


    But everyone is already here. What can I say? I can only say good things to his second brother. After all, they are brothers, aren''t they?


    "What brother-in-law, I don''t recognize him." An Zhiyi snorted coldly, disdainfully.


    For this brother-in-law, has his sister suffered less? Such a brother-in-law, it is better not to.


    "puff!"


    Hearing his breathless words, Fu Ming couldn''t help laughing.


    "Why are you laughing?"


    An Zhiyi turned around, glared at him, and asked.


    What''s so funny, he just doesn''t recognize Qian Jiyun''s brother-in-law, who can do anything about him?


    "I''m laughing at you. I have already admitted my second brother as a brother-in-law in my heart, but I''m still stubborn." Fu Ming shook his head and continued to laugh at him.


    "How can I admit it!"


    An Zhiyi was stomped in place by him in anger. If he wasn''t worried that his sister might be disturbed by his roar, he would definitely yell at Fu Ming.


    "Why not? Didn''t you just say, ''I don''t recognize him?'' If you really don''t recognize him, you would directly say that he is not my brother-in-law, is it?"


    Fu Ming learned his tone and said with a smile.


    "you--"


    An Zhiyi was almost not mad at him.


    What''s so funny about this, does he admit it, isn''t Qian Jiyun his brother-in-law? Could it be that he dared to propose to his sister to let her get along with Qian Jiyun?


    How can he do enough to fight the mandarin ducks?


    However, even so, he won''t make Qian Jiyun feel better, let''s see how he stumbles this person!


    It''s beautiful to think that he can get his sister''s forgiveness so easily!


    "Forget it, I won''t fool you anymore, didn''t you say there is something important?"


    Let''s stop this topic, let''s settle the current matter first, I don''t know what else is going on.


    What the hell?


    Fu Ming pouted and glared at him.


    It''s obvious that he can''t talk about him, so he changed the subject and said he was bullshitting?


    "It''s something, wait for the second brother to come over."


    "Aren''t we going to draw a clear line with him, why should we go to work with him?" An Zhiyi couldn''t help but frown, and asked him back.


    "Something that must be done together." Fu Ming lowered his voice and said to him.


    Originally, this matter was not up to him, but who made him find out that his second brother wanted to do it secretly by himself? Since he was discovered, he must follow.


    "It''s pretty mysterious."


    An Zhiyi raised her brows, smiled lightly, and glanced at his sister.


    "What can make you become like this?"


    It seems that this matter has something to do with his sister, isn''t it? That''s why Fu Ming didn''t want her to hear so he lowered his voice and said to him.


    "You can shut up."


    Fu Ming glared at him angrily, he wasn''t a fool, could this kid not understand what he meant?


    It''s just that, he wouldn''t dare to say that he didn''t fall asleep while meditating. Even if he fell asleep and spoke a little louder, he would wake up, right?


    "Let your sister hear it and see if the second brother will screw your head off!"


    "Does he dare?"


    An Zhiyi asked Fu Ming back.


    Fu Ming was really choked by his words.


    Ask his second brother if he dares, the answer is of course no, dare to do something to the brother-in-law, that''s boring and crooked!


    "Okay, okay, let''s go out and talk."


    He didn''t speak, he quickly pulled him, and was about to go out.

 Chapter 712： Have a face to tell me? how are you?

    But before he could go out, Qian Jiyun walked in with a washed inner bead in his hand.


    "Second brother, are you going to kill the monsters?"


    Fu Ming looked at him and couldn''t help but ask, he actually went to kill the monsters at this time? Isn''t it time to save energy today to deal with that thing, and actually kill beasts?


    Isn''t this normal?


    "wrong."


    He shook his head and looked at the inner beads in Qian Jiyun''s hand.


    "Isn''t this the monster killed by the second sister-in-law?" He couldn''t help but wonder.


    Who made An Jiuyue meditate now to restore her original soul power, and there is no trace of fatigue on his second brother''s body?


    "The first inner pearl that Jiuyue got, you see, isn''t it particularly bright?" Qian Jiyun looked at the two with a smile and asked.


    "Second brother, did you help the second sister-in-law kill the monster together?"


    Fu Ming didn''t mind Qian Jiyun showing off there, and asked him with a smile.


    "No, Jiuyue killed it alone." Qian Jiyun said, even more proud.


    Fu Ming: "!!!"


    Killing a demon beast alone, does this seem like a person who has not been practicing for a long time?


    His eyes swept to An Jiuyue, who was recovering his original soul power, and then looked at his second brother. It was really...indescribable.


    Comparing people with people is sure to make people angry. The ancients did not deceive me!


    "Zhiyi, how hard do you have to work? Look at your sister, aren''t you embarrassed?" Turning his head, he looked at An Zhiyi, raised his hand and patted his shoulder, and said earnestly.


    "Go away!"


    An Zhiyi clapped his hand away angrily.


    "Why should I be embarrassed? I should be embarrassed, it''s obviously you, right?"


    He hasn''t been cultivating for a long time, so why should you be embarrassed? Besides, Jiuyue is his sister. He should be happy if he is talented, can he still be jealous?


    "I''ve been cultivating for so many years, and I haven''t seen much progress. How dare you talk about me? Are you embarrassed?"


    "I¡­¡­"


    Fu Ming was blocked by him, it was a pity.


    But he couldn''t say a word. His talent was just like what the second brother said. It''s average. Talent is not something that can be achieved by one''s own desire.


    "Yes, you only dare to say that to me because you are the brother-in-law of the second brother."


    "Go away!"


    An Zhiyi''s face turned reddish from what he said, and he glanced at Qian Jiyun with some embarrassment.


    He didn''t rely on Qian Jiyun. Even without him, he could still get along well and take good care of his sister.


    What is Qianjiyun? He was just the icing on the cake.


    "Didn''t you say you''re going to do something, hurry up and leave." He said.


    "Zhiyi Don''t go there, watch over your sister."


    Qian Jiyun thought about it for a while, and was worried about leaving Jiuyue here alone, so she spoke to An Zhiyi.


    "I¡­¡­"


    An Zhiyi wanted to go, but when he thought that his sister was here alone, he was even more worried.


    "What are you going to do, can the two of you do it?"


    In particular, he guessed that this matter might be done for his sister, and it must be done anyway, although he still doesn''t know what it is.


    "Come on, you can''t do anything without you." Fu Ming mocked him angrily.


    "Maybe?"


    An Zhiyi looked at him with a serious expression.


    "Otherwise, don''t go. I''ll go with him. Anyway, it doesn''t make much difference whether you go or not."

 Chapter 713： Worse than Dou E

    "I¡­¡­"


    Fu Ming was almost vomited to death.


    What''s the difference between him going and not going? How could he say that, it made him seem so useless.


    "Your original soul power is not as good as mine!" He lowered his voice and said to An Zhiyi.


    "So you still know."


    An Zhiyi curled her lips and looked at him with a slightly pointed gaze, watching all the time.


    Fu Ming: "..."


    Yes, he admits that his talent is not as good as An Zhiyi''s, but so what?


    But among the guards he brought over, his talent was considered high, right? Do you have to look at him with such disdainful eyes?


    "I shouldn''t have recognized you as a brother, you are just... sent by God to punish me?" he said angrily.


    "That''s not it, I..."


    "You go together, I can do it myself."


    Halfway through An Zhiyi''s words, he heard a familiar voice. The three of them turned their heads to look at the same time, and saw that An Jiuyue had recovered and was looking at them?


    Seeing this, Fu Ming''s mouth was so open that it could be stuffed into a big egg.


    "Has it bothered you to restore your original soul power?"


    Qian Jiyun walked quickly towards Ren''er, and An Zhiyi quickly followed, and read Fu Ming by the way.


    "I want you to speak softly, but just don''t listen. Are you annoying my sister now? I should sew up your mouth!" He turned his head and glared at Fu Ming.


    "Sister, is it because Fu Ming is making a fuss about you?"


    "no."


    An Jiuyue shook her head with a smile and glanced at Fu Ming.


    "Although I was quarreled, my original soul power has been restored, and it doesn''t matter if I quarrel or not."


    Fu Ming: "..."


    Is he more wronged than Dou E?


    What does it have to do with him? He has spoken lightly enough. It is An Jiuyue who has regained her original soul power, okay?


    "This...recovered?"


    Still not human, the original soul recovered too quickly, right?


    He has been defending the ground for the past few days. After killing the beast, he also needs to restore his original soul power, but he has never recovered so quickly like An Jiuyue.


    If he was right, she had just sat down when they came in, right?


    If his second brother peeled off the inner beads and washed them again, would it take so long?


    "Second sister-in-law, please teach me, how did you recover your original soul power so quickly? There must be a special way?" He hurried over and asked flatly.


    "Does this require any special measures?"


    An Jiuyue looked at him indifferently and asked back in a puzzled way.


    In fact, she didn''t know what was going on. Anyway, her original soul power recovered so quickly.


    Before, I was refining medicine in space, and I thought it was because of the medicine spirit, so the original soul power recovered so quickly, but now it seems that it is obviously not the case.


    However, it is estimated that it has a lot to do with her space.


    "If you fight monsters for a few more days, the original soul will become stronger, and it should be able to recover quickly." She said.


    Fu Ming pouted.


    If only she had said it so easily.


    It has always been difficult to restore original soul power. Those who recover quickly are only able to recover quickly because their original soul power is not consumed much.


    If the whole body is hollowed out, and then restore...


    Like him, how can he recover without a day''s time, plus eating some foods with spiritual energy above Hua Yan''s peak?

 Chapter 714： So familiar pagoda

    "Jiyun, if you want to go out, just go out. I''m fine here."


    An Jiuyue looked at Qian Jiyun and spoke to him softly. If she wants to do important things, she will do it. What can she do? The guards of Zhanyun Camp are all here. Who can hurt her? Woolen cloth?


    Hearing her words, Qian Jiyun thought about it again and again, but also answered.


    "Then be careful. Although the monsters here are not very powerful, their lethality is also very strong. You can kill the monsters with other guardians."


    The main thing is that the place they are going is really dangerous, and the two of them may be really powerless.


    It''s okay to go with three people, and they can do everything that needs to be done.


    "Well, I will."


    An Jiuyue nodded and answered, but she was worried when she thought about it, so she turned to look at An Zhiyi and warned him.


    "Zhi Yi, follow along, listen to Ji Yun''s words, and don''t fight against him all the time."


    "Sister, how did I go against him!"


    But An Zhiyi refused to obey. Why did he oppose Qian Jiyun? He didn''t. He refused to admit this matter.


    "do not have it?"


    An Jiuyue looked at him seriously and asked.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Well, An Zhiyi admitted that he was against Qian Jiyun.


    But there''s a reason for that. It''s not that he will always go against Qian Jiyun, right?


    He still knew what to do when.


    "Sister, don''t worry, I will listen to him this time."


    "That''s good."


    When An Jiuyue saw that he had made such a promise, she also believed him.


    Outside, there was always the roar of monsters, and soon Qian Jiyun and the three left. She sat in the tent for a while, and after she had completely recovered her original soul power, she was ready to go out.


    However, when she walked outside, she was stunned.


    Looking at the high-rise building in front of her, she was so familiar with the ''pagoda'', she was really...


    "This is really a random shop, they are all opened here."


    I can''t imagine how, as soon as I walked out of the tent door, I saw my own shop and opened it outside the tent door. The feeling was really... indescribable for a while.


    "Master, why don''t you go in and take a look?" Wei Na twitched the corners of his mouth in the space.


    But speechless, he still suggested that his master go in and have a look. After all, this is his master''s shop. Is the business good...


    This can''t be said The business has always been so good, and it has never been sold before.


    "That''s what I mean, go in and see..."


    "Get up, everyone, there is a shop here. The shop that appeared in the camp before has come here!" Before An Jiuyue could finish her words, she heard an excited voice.


    The next moment, before she woke up, the guards who were sleeping in the tents next door rushed out like crazy.


    Although this shop is on their side, it has only appeared once, but it has already been rumored.


    The food is not only delicious, but also cheap, just focus on these two points, whoever doesn''t rush in to buy it will be sorry for himself.


    "Damn, you guys, wait for me."


    Seeing everyone rushing to the first floor of the shop, the first person to see the shop finally reacted and rushed over.


    "Why did I just shout out stupidly. Wouldn''t it be better to move all the things in the shop by myself?"

 Chapter 715： The abacus is in vain

    As he ran, he muttered regretfully, and almost beat his chest and stomped his feet. It was really a chess move. Otherwise, all the things in the shop would be his, and none of them would be able to run.


    An Jiuyue could only watch the originally quiet temporary camp, and it suddenly became lively.


    Each and every one of them worked hard and was about to go into the shop to scavenge. It looked like she hadn''t eaten or drank for days and nights, and she felt her hair stand on end.


    "This is too scary, isn''t it?" Wei Na couldn''t help but sigh.


    Inside the shop, he couldn''t get in, and he didn''t know what the situation was like inside. Now that he saw it outside, it really opened his eyes.


    "Master, according to the momentum of this business, the things we supply are not enough." He reminded his master in a quiet voice.


    "I know."


    How could An Jiuyue not know?


    But how can this be done? She only has such a few pieces of land now, and at most there are pastures and ponds. It is not bad to be able to sell these things every day.


    "It''s impossible to eat a big fat man in one bite. Take your time, we have time."


    She said to Weina, it could be considered self-comfort.


    "No, I have to go in and have a look."


    As she said that, she also walked into the shop. Although the people inside had already sold out the food and were paying for it, she still walked in slowly.


    "The search is so clean, not a single leaf is left."


    Looking at the shelf, it was clean and there was not even a leaf. She really admired these buyers and paid them back.


    They''re all big tycoons!


    If everyone heard her voice, they would probably yell.


    What are you picking, are you picky? When you are picky, things will be held in someone''s arms, and then it will not be a matter of picking or not, but a question of whether to cry or not!


    So, when you see that there are vegetables and food, don''t hurry to get them.


    "I''ve only heard about it. I thought it was just a rumor. It turned out to be true. This shop is really amazing. You can''t get out if you don''t pay for things!"


    When An Jiuyue heard someone muttering, she turned her head and looked over.


    She doesn''t know anyone, and she actually wants to take her dishes and leave for nothing. It''s definitely not from their Zhanyun Camp, and the people from Zhanyun Camp can''t do such a thing.


    "You even know this Have you tried it?" Another person who was lining up turned his head and asked the person who just spoke.


    "Where have I tried, don''t frame me."


    When the person who spoke just now heard his words, he suddenly cried out.


    This shop looks amazing at first glance. He doesn''t want to offend the people in the shop, and he won''t be able to buy anything in the future.


    "I just grabbed it too quickly, I don''t know who hit me, I almost hit me out the door, and then something blocked me back."


    He hurriedly explained that he really felt just now that there was a wall of air blocking him back.


    "Is that the person who hit you? From the Ningse camp."


    The other man pouted at a man not far away and said to that man.


    The people in the Ningse camp are the most domineering. It is estimated that seeing this person grab a lot of things, he is jealous, so he deliberately bumped into people.


    But what they don''t know is that they can''t get out of this place without paying, and the abacus is in vain.

 Chapter 716： Chop Eternal Black Vine

    "These people will do some pickled things. If they have the ability, they will come here in an upright manner." The man also knew who the person who hit him was, he couldn''t help but sighed and said hatefully.


    "Forget it, those are some mad dogs."


    The person who reminded him shook his head lightly and said.


    Although he is the guardian of the Tang lord''s camp, he also dislikes the guardian of the Ningse camp, but it is useless for him to dislike it. Their lord has always been obsessed with Shang Ningyi, what can he do?


    "You can hide for a while later."


    "Humph!"


    The man snorted coldly and continued to wait in line to check out.


    An Jiuyue saw that she had nothing to do here, so she also raised her feet and left. Before leaving, she heard everyone talking, but unfortunately there are only vegetables and no meat in this shop.


    She murmured to herself, she also wanted to have meat, but her ranch just opened, and she would have to wait until the next time she wanted meat.


    Next time, she will definitely benefit from raising chickens, ducks and fish for everyone.


    ...


    Hedge Forest.


    Qian Jiyun brought Fu Ming and An Zhiyi to Heiqi Forest.


    An Jiuyue didn''t know that Yu Beast City was actually very close to Heiqi Forest, and she couldn''t guess.


    Because starting from Zhanyun Camp, the road to Heiqi Forest and Yu Beast City are completely different, and Qian Jiyun took An Jiuyue to the north of Heiqi Forest before, but this time it was the south.


    "Why is this place so gloomy?"


    An Zhiyi followed Qian Jiyun forward, but the cold hair on her body was standing upside down.


    He couldn''t hold back, raised his hand and rubbed his arm a few times, his big eyes turned around and muttered in a low voice.


    Fu Ming also nodded, agreeing with An Zhiyi''s words.


    "This place is really gloomy."


    "The climate of Heiqi Forest is different from other places, especially this side, whether it is spring, summer, autumn or winter, it is very cold, especially in winter, it will be completely covered with snow."


    Qian Jiyun walked forward and explained to the two of them.


    It''s not bad to be covered with snow. The scary thing is that in the Heqi Forest, there is a kind of monster that only comes out after it is covered with snow. They live under the snow.


    Of course, it hasn''t snowed yet, so naturally there won''t be any, so I can''t see it.


    "Second brother, what are we doing here?" Fu Ming asked.


    "Chop the eternal black vine."


    Qian Jiyun continued to walk forward and answered Fu Ming''s words.


    "What is the eternal black vine, what is it used for? Is it a medicinal material?" The second sister-in-law is a pharmacist, so this eternal black vine should be a medicinal material, right?


    He only knew that his second brother came to Heiqi Forest for the second sister-in-law.


    "no."


    Qianjiyun shook his head.


    "no?"


    Fu Ming was even more puzzled.


    So what is this eternal black vine used for? Could it be that it is used to weave baskets?


    "Jiuyue used a whip, and now I reluctantly use wisteria for her, but after all, it is not tough enough. In Huayan Peak, Eternal Black Vine is the toughest rattan, and it is perfect for a whip.


    But there are very few eternal black vines, and the entire Huayan is extremely rare. "


    Qianjiyun explained.


    "Then there is no other place, why do you have to come to Heiqi Forest?" Fu Ming asked pitifully.


    The last time he hit that big python, he was really scared. It is said that the auspicious cloud swallowing sea python is in the Heiqi Forest. If they encounter this, they probably won''t be able to escape, right?

 Chapter 717： All of them look like theyve been beaten with blood

    "Or, let''s look elsewhere, maybe we can find it?" he suggested.


    "Not anywhere else."


    Qian Jiyun categorically rejected Fu Ming''s proposal.


    "There is a black-hearted miasma in the Heiqi Forest. Only the eternal black vine that has been absorbed and turned into a miasma for years and months is more tenacious, and it is the easiest to use as someone."


    Fu Ming: "..."


    Second brother, you really have no bounds to spoil your daughter-in-law. In order to make An Jiuyue use her weapons more smoothly, she actually ventured into the Heiqi Forest!


    "But in this forest, there is auspicious cloud swallowing sea python, it is not..."


    "Go back if you''re afraid, what are you talking about!" Before he could finish his words, he was interrupted by An Zhiyi next to him.


    As long as it''s for his sister, it must be the best. What''s wrong with cutting down an eternal black vine in the Heqie Forest? Even if his sister wanted to make a whip from the bones of Xiangyun Swallowing the Sea Python, he also got it for his sister.


    Not to mention just Eternal Black Vine.


    Fu Ming: "!"


    You''re not long-winded, but that''s your sister, not my sister!


    He really wanted to yell at him, but for the sake of his own life, he still didn''t dare. Who asked these two to hold An Jiuyue like something?


    "Second brother..."


    "Pay attention to concealment."


    He wanted to say a few more words to his second brother, but obviously, Qian Jiyun didn''t want to talk to him. After reminding him, he continued to walk forward.


    "Zhiyi, come along."


    When An Zhiyi heard this, he quickened his pace to catch up, and when he passed Fu Ming, he glanced at him contemptuously.


    Fu Ming: "!!!"


    Are these two trying to **** him off?


    Did you bully him like that? After all, he is two brothers and brothers, isn''t he?


    But even though he thought so in his heart, he still hurry up and keep up with the footsteps of the two of them. If you don''t look for this eternal black vine, you have to look for it. If you look for some more, maybe he can get himself a self-defense weapon?


    ...


    Yu Beast City.


    The roar of the monsters continued, and wave after wave of monsters came from the vortex, and another wave of people killed them head-on.


    Except for the first iron-clad beast, An Jiuyue never killed another beast alone.


    She was also unsure whether she could deal with these beasts alone, so she joined forces with the guards here in the Zhanyun camp to kill the beasts.


    only¡­¡­


    When she was on the court with the help of Weinan, basically all she was looking for were the weaknesses of the monsters.


    Even if it is a weak point that she can''t reach, she will let the guards next to her go. That''s it, after a long time, the guard team of Zhanyun Camp actually got two inner beads each.


    And with the guards in the war cloud camp, the guards went to Warcraft more, and the guards in other camps also relaxed a lot.


    I am also grateful to the guardians of the Zhanyun camp.


    However, after killing more monsters and getting more inner beads, naturally some people are envious and jealous.


    For example, the guards of the Ningse camp, as well as a few bad-minded guards at the Tang lord camp, looked at An Jiuyue''s eyes, and there were hundreds of holes in her body.


    Isn''t it just a woman, how can you make the people in Zhanyun camp look like they have been beaten by chicken blood, and it''s a quick way to kill monsters.


    In this whole place as big as Yu Beast City, monsters came in batches, but the monsters they killed didn''t even make up half of the team in Zhanyun Camp.

 Chapter 718： This woman is not easy

    "Old Fang, go and find out, who is that woman?" The captain of the Ningse camp reached out and summoned a guard, and whispered to him.


    Zhanyun Camp lost a Ye Chenglin, could it be that a few more pharmacists have come?


    But he''s just a pharmacist, how can he be so powerful, he can bring the guardians so well, killing beasts is like chopping green vegetables and radishes?


    Originally, a few people came to Zhanyun Camp, which was a good guess.


    But a few days ago, Fu Ming came with a large group of people. If there are a few more women in Zhanyun camp, they also believe it, and naturally they will not take the woman in front of them to the lady who Qianjiyun personally brought back. Think about it.


    "Okay, I''ll go right now."


    Lao Fang nodded, his eyes also swept in the direction of Zhanyun Camp, which was killing monsters at the moment, but it was easy.


    No wonder everyone is saying that even he is envious of him and the people in Zhanyun Camp. If this goes on like this every day, the guards of Zhanyun Camp will make a fortune!


    He is also more familiar with the people in Zhanyun Camp, and he wants to go over and ask, who is the holy woman.


    "Captain, this woman is not easy."


    After Lao Fang left, another guardian stepped forward and whispered in the captain''s ear.


    "If it''s simple, can I ask Lao Fang to inquire?" The captain sullenly glanced at the guard and said angrily.


    I didn''t see the people in the Zhanyun camp, and it didn''t take many beatings to kill each monster. I didn''t see much blood from the monsters.


    It can be seen that these beasts were killed by them with skill.


    But the people in Zhanyun Camp in the past, where did they have such ingenuity, it was only after this woman came over that the speed was so fast.


    So, the coincidence happened to be on this woman.


    When Lao Fang finds out about the person, he must go to the lord, and he must win over this woman.


    If you can''t win over, then you must disappear in Huayan Jue Ding, and absolutely can''t let the people in Zhanyun Camp get cheap.


    Originally, the lord of his family was especially afraid of Qian Jiyun, but now there is such a woman in Zhanyun camp, I am afraid that it will be better in the future.


    This is something the lord will never allow.


    "I saw that those people in Zhanyun Camp specially let that woman." The guard looked at the people in Zhanyun Camp to take the inner beads, and said.


    "If you can let our team kill the monsters so fast I will let everyone let you." The captain said coldly.


    "Uh."


    The guard was choked and embarrassed.


    Although the truth is such a truth, it is not good to say it.


    Couldn''t it be because the woman was so good-looking that those men let her go?


    If that woman is in their team, with that good-looking face, he will let her, okay?


    Speaking of Lao Fang, he came to the guards of Zhanyun Camp with a smiling face and watched them take the inner beads, "Oh, brother Xiaoyu, you have gained a lot today."


    Brother Yu, Yu Di, is not the captain of Yu Beast City, but in the team, he can be considered a talker.


    When he saw Lao Fang coming, he withdrew and spoke to Lao Fang with a smile.


    "Old Fang, why are you here?"


    "I''m not watching you kill so many demon beasts, come here to congratulate you." Lao Fang patted Yu Di''s shoulder and smiled.

 Chapter 719： Its all coincidence

    "You can do it today, why are you so powerful, killing those beasts is like chopping melons down, this speed, even our captain looks envious.


    Let me tell you secretly, our captain just asked me to come and ask, to see if you have received some expert advice. "


    He approached Yu Di, lowered his voice and spoke to him half-jokingly.


    "What an expert."


    Yu Di smiled and waved at him, naturally he wouldn''t tell others the secret of his camp.


    Even when talking with Lao Fang, he did not forget that these people in Ningse camp have always been a stumbling block for them in Zhanyun camp.


    "It''s a coincidence for us. I didn''t expect to be able to kill so many monsters. It is estimated that God took special care of us today, don''t you think?"


    Hearing this, Lao Fang secretly rolled his eyes.


    He also asked him if it was, what was it? It was only after the woman came, that they started killing monsters so smoothly. Is it interesting that they are still bluffing him here?


    But even though he was disdainful in his heart, he still looked at Yu Di with a smile on his face.


    "Brother Yu, what you said, let us kill a few monsters, how can we live?"


    "Live how you want to live."


    Yu Di shrugged and looked at him casually.


    "Killing monsters depends on luck. Before, we killed a few monsters a day, and sometimes the inner beads are not enough for each.


    I killed a lot more today, but it''s only one day. How much I can kill tomorrow is not certain.


    And what we encountered today were all small beasts. I didn''t see any of the bigger beasts, but your team, if I''m not mistaken, have already grabbed several large beasts, right? "


    The people in the Ningse camp are like this. When they see a large monster, even if there is a monster in their hand that is killing them, they will pretend to give it to other teams and say that it is given to them.


    But in fact, they just don''t look down on small monsters, and want a variety of larger monsters.


    After all, there is a big difference between the inner bead and the inner bead. The inner bead of a large monster has a lot more energy than a small, easy-to-kill monster.


    Take a look, the people in Ningse camp are so shameless, but when they come to talk to them, they can''t ignore them. After all, everyone is a team guard in this Yu Beast City Uh. "


    When Lao Fang listened to his words, his face suddenly turned bad.


    They killed a few large monsters, but large monsters are also the most consuming of their time and original soul power.


    But today''s people in Zhanyun camp look different, what''s the point of paying for it, just kill the monsters behind the little girl.


    "It''s a coincidence for us, it''s a coincidence." He smiled and said perfunctorily.


    "Yeah, it''s all a coincidence."


    Yu Di smiled and returned the conversation to him. If you say it''s a coincidence, then it''s a coincidence. Anyway, everyone is the same.


    "hehe."


    Lao Fang smiled awkwardly, and finally, he really grinned, and really wanted to go back.


    But he hadn''t forgotten what he was here for, to find out where the little girl came from. He couldn''t go back without inquiring about anything, right?

 Chapter 720： Ill let you know when I find out

    "Brother Yu, I saw a little girl in your team just now. Did she do something wrong in the camp and was punished?"


    He glanced at An Jiuyue''s direction, lowered his voice again, and asked Yu Di.


    Hearing this, Yu Di also looked in the direction of their mistress, but soon turned her gaze back and stared at Lao Fang with a disapproving look.


    "What did you say made the people in our camp look so disunited."


    "I''m not just asking casually."


    Lao Fang is even more embarrassed. How can he say that the people in Zhanyun Camp are not united.


    Who doesn''t know that among their planes, the people in Zhanyun Camp are the most united. If it weren''t for this, the lord of his family would have conquered their camp long ago.


    "Isn''t this the last time I heard that a girl in your camp was sent to the Broken Spirit Cliff," he said.


    "That''s an example, when everyone is the same as Ye Chenglin?" Yu Di gave Lao Fang an angry look.


    Ye Chenglin was a piece of mouse feces, and it ruined a pot of porridge. It almost ruined Ye Chengzong''s reputation, and almost killed Ye Chengzong.


    A woman like this is also an example, but not every woman is like this.


    "That was my misunderstanding."


    Seeing that he was going to be angry, Lao Fang hurriedly said.


    "I''m not worried for you, in case someone with bad intentions comes to the team."


    "Will not."


    Yu Di shook her head, how could the mistress have bad thoughts?


    They killed so many monsters at once without seeing the mistress coming. This is the gospel of their Zhanyun camp!


    But this secret, he will not tell Lao Fang, even if he wants to inquire, don''t think about it so quickly, he knows that the people in the Ningse camp must be thinking of something bad.


    "You are too worried."


    "It''s good that I''m more attentive."


    Lao Fang really raised his hand and patted his chest, as if he was thinking of Yu Di and the others.


    "By the way, what''s her name? Since she came to Yu Beast City, she will often see her in the future. Knowing her name, it will be easy for everyone to greet each other when they meet, right?"


    "Name."


    Yu Di looked at him and snorted coldly when he saw his urgent look.


    When he is an idiot or a fool, can''t you see that he wants to poach people?


    "YesYes, what''s the name..."


    "I don''t know right now. When I find out, I''ll go over and tell you."


    Lao Yan nodded his head again and again, wanting to know what the woman''s name was, but before he could finish speaking, Yu Di interrupted him.


    Hearing that sentence he didn''t know, the old man scolded aloud.


    What''s the matter, people in my own team don''t even know their names? If you don''t want to say it, you don''t want to say it, what excuse are you making?


    "You don''t even know that little girl''s name yet." Although he was angry, he still showed a pity on his face.


    "Yeah, how can I know."


    Yu Di also looked at him very seriously and spread his hands.


    "After all, the little girl is not a member of our team. It is the lord who asked her to come here to exercise, so as to avoid encountering monsters in the future. There is no way to deal with it. It is estimated that she will go back soon."


    How could the mistress have been here all the time? He heard that the mistress was a pharmacist.

 Chapter 721： Be pitiful for them

    How can a person who can refine a lot of medicinal pills be guarding the ground all the time? He came here to exercise himself, and he was right about that.


    Hearing this, the corner of Lao Fang''s mouth twitched.


    But in the end, he didn''t think there was anything wrong with what Yu Di said. Above the top of Hua Yan, the women were all pharmacists, and it was impossible for them to be guarding the ground all the time. He still knew this.


    But he also knew that this woman was indeed powerful. Otherwise, why didn''t he see people in Zhanyun Camp kill so many monsters before, but he just caught up with today.


    It must be because of this woman.


    "That''s a pity, we Yu Beast City, but the female guardian has not been here for a long time." He said with a look of regret.


    "What''s the pity?"


    Yu Di really rudely rolled his eyes at him.


    It''s a pity, it''s a pity that he is a big head. When did he need a woman to be the guard, why didn''t he know?


    If you want to inquire about the mistress, you have to come secretly. Is it necessary to be so obvious?


    "Here¡­¡­"


    "Yu Di, what are you doing there, another group of beasts has come over."


    Just when he was about to argue with Lao Fang, someone called him not far away. He hurriedly turned his head and saw that there were several monsters coming out of the vortex.


    "Old Fang, I''m not going to tell you, you can do it too, the beasts are here." He said something to Lao Fang, and went forward to help.


    "Brother Yu..."


    Lao Fang still wanted to stop him. He wanted to say that they had that woman in their team, and they couldn''t kill the beast with Yu Di?


    But Yu Di had already left, and he couldn''t call him back no matter how he called. In the end, he could only leave angrily. After leaving, he took a deep look at An Jiuyue.


    An Jiuyue was sitting not far away, and naturally she felt that someone was looking over, and she heard the words of the two before, except for Lao Fang''s deliberately lowering his voice.


    Even if her voice was lowered, she could still hear it from Wei Nan''s mouth.


    "Master, the people in this Ningse camp really have no good ones, right?" Weina''s somewhat disdainful voice sounded from her mind.


    He has already seen that guy Shang Ningyi, and it really left him speechless.


    Now, the master came to Yu Beast Land for half a day, but the people in the Ningse camp dared to make an idea.


    "How many good people are there in this place?" An Jiuyue asked Weina.


    The difference between good people and bad people is actually different from person to person. Let¡¯s say Qianjiyun, in the Zhanyun camp, is everyone¡¯s master, a god-like existence.


    But in Shang Ningyi''s eyes, this is not the case, Qian Jiyun should be a downright bad guy, right?


    "Shang Ningyi hasn''t done much recently," she said.


    "That''s natural."


    Wei Nan in the space rolled his eyes carelessly.


    "He''s busy delivering things to that kid Fu Ming. How can he take care of your man?"


    "puff!"


    Mentioning that the people in Shang Ningyi had been giving Fu Ming something, An Jiuyue wanted to laugh.


    That''s right, in order to pull Fu Ming into their camp, Shang Ningyi''s thoughts about dealing with Qian Jiyun are almost gone, right?


    "I feel sorry for them." She shook her head and sighed.


    "Master, you should take pity on them first."

 Chapter 722： 1 oclock cant be done well!

    Weina only glanced at it, and saw the guards of Zhanyun camp and encountered a super-large monster.


    Just that beast, even the people in the Ningse camp did not dare to welcome it at will.


    "Uh... hiss!"


    An Jiuyue was choked for a moment, looked up, and when she saw the beast, she also took a breath of cold air.


    Although this beast can''t compare to the auspicious cloud swallowing sea python, it is almost the same. Of course, she is talking about body shape, not attack power. If the attack power is the same, it would be really troublesome.


    "What kind of monster is this?"


    She immediately asked Weina.


    "The beast, have you seen it, master? This beast is very big, and the scales on its body are like claws, which are exactly the same as the shape of its front and rear claws."


    Wei Na immediately opened his mouth and introduced all the information about Warcraft to his master.


    ...


    In the black forest.


    "Second brother, hurry up, don''t linger, cut it!"


    Fu Ming''s hand was hung on the eternal black vine, and it was shaking like a swing. If it wasn''t for the ugly expression on his face and the feeling of wanting to cry, he would really know it. I thought he was on a swing.


    "What are you talking about, just drag it on if you want to, you can''t do a little thing well!"


    An Zhiyi rolled his eyes at him and scolded him before he had time to chop the eternal black vine, but the toughness of the eternal black vine is really good.


    A black vine, he chopped several swords, but he just couldn''t cut it down completely.


    When he turned his head again and looked at Qian Jiyun, he was relieved, because there was nothing better than that, although the eternal black vine that Qian Jiyun picked was thicker and darker in color, he chopped it down. It must be strenuous.


    However, Qian Jiyun''s cultivation is much higher than his.


    Therefore, they are half a catty, and no one should dislike anyone, let alone look down on anyone.


    When Fu Ming heard his words, he didn''t want to speak anymore.


    Let him drag it and drag it, he has nothing to say, but he has to be able to drag this eternal black vine that will kill people.


    His second brother didn''t say before that this eternal black vine is alive. They just started to cut it, and the black vine rushed towards them directly, and wanted to entangle them.


    And his good second brother, who betrayed his brother is called a slip.


    Just said one sentence You dragged him, then directly grabbed his back collar and threw him out.


    He couldn''t understand the trouble, why didn''t the second brother lose An Zhiyi''s mouth? It''s that kid who has been fighting against the second brother, why is he the one who is unlucky.


    Could it be that the second brother didn''t want to take advantage of the second sister-in-law''s absence to give away the anger he had received from An Zhiyi these days?


    If you don''t take revenge at this time, when will you wait?


    Seeing that another rattan was coming towards him, and the rattan in his hand was getting tighter and tighter, he gritted his teeth, kicked his heels in the mud, and flew upwards. Turned around a few times on the tree pole.


    The cane on his arm was wrapped around the tree pole.


    There was something bigger to wrap around, the rattan resolutely abandoned Fu Ming, and even more forcefully wrapped around the tree pole.


    "call."


    Seeing that the rattan finally stopped clinging to him, Fu Ming heaved a sigh of relief.


    But before he could fully breathe out this breath, he heard the sound of ''ßÝßÝßÝ'', and he shuddered, knowing that more rattans were coming towards him.

 Chapter 723： Do you believe this?

    "Come on, I''d like to see, how do you brainless people compare to me!" He gritted his teeth and said, flying towards the vines again.


    And here, the speed of Qian Jiyun and the two cutting the eternal black vine also accelerated.


    ...


    "Didn''t hear?"


    The captain of Yu Beast City in Ningse Camp, after killing the beast, heard Lao Fang''s words and couldn''t help but frown.


    "What did Yu Di say? Did he hide it from you on purpose?" he asked.


    "That''s for sure."


    This sentence, Lao Fang answered very firmly.


    They''ve all fought and killed monsters together, don''t they even know their names?


    It must have been because he didn''t want to tell him, or the people in the Ningse camp who didn''t want to tell them, so he deliberately said he didn''t know.


    "The guy said he didn''t know what the woman was called, and he said he would come and tell me when he knew."


    "laugh."


    The captain couldn''t help but sneer when he heard his words.


    "Do you believe this?"


    "Of course I don''t believe it."


    Lao Fang said angrily, if he believed such evasive words, he would have died in the intrigue of the guards in the Ningse camp, right?


    "But captain, that woman seems to be very special to Zhanyun Camp. Otherwise, Yu Di wouldn''t even say anything to me here. You know, I usually give him a lot of benefits."


    Of course, the captain asked him to take these benefits in order to win over Yu Di''s heart.


    But he never thought that Yu Di''s heart was so difficult to win over, and he spent so much money that he didn''t even say a few words when he asked!


    He was so good to Yu Di before, but he was also blind to those good things.


    Hearing his words, the captain was not very angry, after all, this was what he expected.


    People who can bring Zhanyun Camp will get so many inner beads in one morning. Such a woman will be protected by a camp. If Lao Fang can find out what, it will be called a ghost.


    The book I wrote to Yu Di before was enough for Lao Fang to ask some common questions.


    "It seems that it is really a character."


    He raised his hand, touched his chin, and looked in the direction of An Jiuyue.


    Because among the last batch of monsters, they originally wanted to grab the biggest monster, but they didn''t get it, they were robbed by the people in Zhanyun camp When they turned their minds, they thought When looking for a similar monster to kill, the better monsters were picked out.


    In the end, it was their turn to have only one little monster, which was killed in a few rounds.


    At this moment, the guardian of Zhanyun Camp is still dealing with the large monster, which makes him jealous.


    If it weren''t for the rules in Hua Yan Jue Ding, when a team killed a monster without asking others for help, other people were not allowed to intervene.


    Otherwise, he really wanted to take people up there and get a piece of the pie.


    That beast is obviously very powerful, the inner beads must be the most advanced, he thought to himself, it is best that the guards of Zhanyun camp can''t hold on anymore, let them pick up the leak.


    But the dream is beautiful, the reality is cruel.


    When he looked up, it was very easy for the people in Zhanyun Camp to deal with that powerful beast, right?


    Although he wasn''t able to take down that beast so quickly, he didn''t let his teammates suffer too much injury, and he did so in a timely manner when evading. ?

 Chapter 724： dont overdo it

    "call!"


    He was a little angry in his heart, and let out a heavy breath.


    I really don''t understand, where did this woman come from, and why is it so easy for her to take the people from Zhanyun Camp and kill monsters?


    "Wait two days before you go to inquire again. Be sure to inquire about that woman."


    "Okay, Captain."


    Lao Fang responded, but couldn''t help but guess.


    "Captain, do you think that the woman was brought by the lord of the new camp, and then Qian Jiyun saw that the woman was talented, so he grabbed it from the new lord and took it for himself?"


    Hearing this, the captain raised his hand and touched his chin, his black eyes narrowed slightly.


    The belt must be brought by the new lord Fu Ming, but whether Qian Jiyun robbed someone from Fu Ming''s hands, or whether this person was originally brought by Qian Jiyun to Fu Ming, he doesn''t know.


    "If that''s the case, should we report it to the lord and let him decide?" Lao Fang asked excitedly when he saw that he didn''t speak, thinking that he could make a contribution.


    When the captain heard this, he raised his eyes lightly and glanced at him.


    "Don''t come to a conclusion yet, just ask people clearly."


    Let''s wait until they find out the origin of that woman. Don''t say anything, just tell the lord. If you guess right, it''s fine. If you guess wrong, the anger after the lord''s rage is not something they can bear. what.


    "Okay, then I''ll keep an eye on it for the next two days."


    Lao Fang nodded, no longer guessing, just wanted to find out who the woman was first, let''s talk about it.


    "I don''t believe it anymore, that kid Yu Di dares to keep pushing, give him one more day at most, otherwise, I''ll say you''re welcome."


    He said with an angry expression.


    "Well, it''s good that you know the proportions, don''t overdo it." The captain patted his face and reminded.


    "Hoohoo!"


    Just as they were chatting vigorously, they suddenly heard a roar of monsters. When they looked up, they saw that such a big monster had been killed by the guards of Zhanyun Camp.


    It also happened to be at this time that a new batch of Warcraft was coming out of the vortex, led by a very large Warcraft.


    "Hoo ho, **** ho!"


    As if deliberately reminding these guards, the beast headed by the beast roared a few times, and the little beasts behind him couldn''t stop raising their heads and roaring when they heard his roar.


    "Yu Di You are here to dig Neizhu, let''s go!"


    There are not many people who have been killed by the beasts, and at this moment, the closest to the beasts who have just arrived are the defenders of the war cloud camp.


    The captain did not hesitate to give Yu Di an order to let him stay alone to clean up the inner beads inside the beast, while he led the captain towards the large beast.


    A strand of original soul force was knocked out of his body, and he directly hit the largest beast.


    "you¡­¡­"


    The captain of the Ningse camp, who had just rushed over and was about to attack the big beast, saw An Jiuyue''s light hand, and a bad breath was really stuck in his throat.


    This is their magical beast, but it was snatched up by the people from Zhanyun Camp again.


    He was unwilling, really unwilling, so he raised his head and looked at the captain of Yu Beast City in Zhanyun Camp, wanting to say that this beast was the first thing I liked.


    "You''re only the beast that is me..."


    "Captain Dongfang is here, hurry up, pick a monster to kill, if you don''t pick it now, I''m afraid there will be no hair left."

 Chapter 725： Really guilty

    The captain of Zhanyun Camp said to the captain of Ningse Camp.


    Captain Dongfang rolled his eyes secretly, he really wanted to slap himself, why would he take a step back and let the people in Zhanyun Camp take a step forward?


    Is it really the people from Zhanyun Camp who are more powerful than them?


    Of course it''s impossible. Before, the people in Zhanyun Camp couldn''t compare to him. He was always the one who grabbed the most.


    He secretly cheered himself up in his heart, and demoted the people of Zhanyun Camp to nothing.


    It''s just that he never thought that although his team always grabbed the big head, after a battle, the elixir consumed is also several times more than the people in Zhanyun Camp.


    An inner pearl can be exchanged for a lot of medicinal pills, but in general, it is not as much as Zhanyun Camp earns.


    "Captain, what should we do?"


    The people behind Captain Dongfang saw that the magical beast that should belonged to them was robbed by the people of Zhanyun Camp, and they also gritted their teeth secretly. One of them came forward and asked him.


    He turned his head, glared at the man fiercely, and cursed inwardly, but he had no vision at all.


    I didn''t see him lose face in front of the people in Zhanyun camp, and he asked so loudly, was he afraid that his face would not be clean enough?


    "What are you asking, why don''t you hurry up and grab the beasts, wait for me to help you grab them?" He glared at them and said sternly.


    "Yes Yes."


    Being yelled at like this, the guards also know that their captain is angry, how dare they say anything.


    Repeatedly answering yes, he turned around and went to grab the beast.


    It''s just that although they didn''t spend too much time here, they were still a step behind, and the slightly larger monsters had already been robbed by other teams.


    There was no way, in the end they could only divide into two teams and kill two little monsters.


    ...


    Outside the Black Qi Forest.


    Fu Ming and An Zhiyi were on the left and right, supporting Qian Jiyun.


    At this moment, Qian Jiyun''s left front chest was covered in blood, and his face was even more pale, which made An Zhiyi who was supporting him feel even more uncomfortable.


    When he cut the eternal black vine before, he was too careless.


    He thought that if all the black vines were cut down, there would be no danger, so he played with it.


    Where do you know This eternal black vine is really not a vegetarian, even the ones that were cut down are still conscious and capable of attacking people.


    A cane stabbed directly at his throat. If Qian Jiyun didn''t react quickly and blocked it for him, he would have become a corpse now.


    Because of this, Qian Jiyun''s left shoulder was directly penetrated.


    Fortunately, they brought a lot of medicinal pills. Qian Jiyun took three medicinal pills in a row to stop the blood on the wound.


    But because the black vine itself has toxins, although it is detoxified, the wounds will not heal so easily. I am afraid that these days, Qianjiyun can only recuperate in the camp.


    "This is really a sin, second brother, you... oops!"


    Fu Ming muttered while supporting the person. Without checking his feet, he stumbled on a tree root and leaned forward.


    He was originally supporting Qian Jiyun, and he leaned forward, even with Qian Jiyun, leaning forward, and he was about to pull his wound.


    At this moment, An Zhiyi unceremoniously released Qian Jiyun''s arm and patted Fu Ming''s hand directly.

 Chapter 726： penetrating injury in shoulder

    "what!"


    Fu Ming''s hand was slapped away by him, and his body weightless fell directly face down on the ground, screaming miserably.


    When he came back to his senses, he stood up with the grass on his head, and looked at An Zhiyi who continued to support Qian Jiyun, and almost didn''t swear.


    Even if Qian Jiyun saves him, there''s no need to get down on him, right?


    He didn''t provoke them, did he need to be so ruthless that he almost slapped his old blood out?


    "You two, do you still have humanity? I''m not your brother!" He chased after him and wanted to continue to support his second brother, but An Zhiyi didn''t let him, and slapped him away.


    "Go away!"


    An Zhiyi''s face was very bad. Qian Jiyun had already been seriously injured for him. If he was hurt twice by Fu Ming, who was not serious or serious in his hand, the injury would be even more serious.


    After returning, it wasn''t his sister who was worried, and the one who took care of Qian Jiyun was also his sister!


    "You''re really right, I''m just inhuman!" He stopped Fu Ming again.


    Fu Ming: "..."


    Who is he provoking, obviously he did nothing.


    "Second brother, I..."


    "Fu Ming, don''t say a word."


    Without waiting for him to say anything, Qian Jiyun''s faint gaze glanced at him and said in a low voice.


    "Uh."


    Fu Ming was choked for a moment and was speechless.


    What else can he say? Said that this unscrupulous second brother is actually mostly pretending?


    Before killing the enemy on the battlefield, what kind of injury did not receive, now it is only a penetrating wound on the shoulder, it is weak like a chicken, who can believe it!


    Let''s deceive An Zhiyi, the child.


    However, he wouldn''t tell An Zhiyi, who made this child so ill-fated?


    "Okay, I won''t say it, it''s not enough if I don''t say it." He pouted and said.


    "The second brother, should we go back to the camp first, or go back to Yu Beast City?" he asked.


    "What do you think?"


    Qian Jiyun asked him back, is this a problem?


    His wife is in Yu Beast City, will he go back to the camp first? That''s not a problem, is it?


    "Okay, I got it, go back to Yu Beast City first." Fu Ming said.


    ...


    Yu Beast City.


    Captain Dongfang gritted his teeth and glared at the people in Zhanyun Camp.


    This is the third time that the people in Zhanyun Camp have snatched away the large monsters that belonged to them. It really doesn''t save him any face When did the people in Zhanyun Camp go so fast? degree? "Old Fang also gritted his teeth and wondered.


    In the past, the people in this Zhanyun camp were slow, and they would never grab the largest monsters, unless there were a few large monsters that came over at one time, they would only grab one.


    Now, to actually rob them of their magical beasts in a row, this is really annoying.


    However, they have nothing to do with the people in Zhanyun Camp. Whoever grabs the magical beast here will be the one who grabs it.


    There is no such rule.


    "The woman must have instigated it. These are the usual pickling methods used by women." Captain Dongfang said bitterly.


    It was determined that it was because of An Jiuyue''s arrival that the people in Zhanyun Camp would do this. He looked at An Jiuyue with poisonous eyes, and wished he would go forward and kill her.


    It turned out that if this woman is really useful, then let the lord win over people.


    But looking at it now, he would directly suggest to the lord to kill this man.

 Chapter 727： 1 large flock...painted colorful birds!

    Of course, they can''t kill them openly, they have to do it secretly. I believe they can kill a woman. If the lord doesn''t want to, then he will come!


    As long as the person died, he would have to see if the people in Zhanyun Camp would oppose him.


    "Captain, they killed such a big beast, but they succeeded so quickly!"


    After a while, Captain Dongfang and the others watched the people in Zhanyun Camp and killed one of the biggest monsters. A few guards stayed behind to peel off the inner beads, and more people rested in place. Jiuyue did the same, meditating and resting in place.


    "What kind of person is that woman, who can bring such good things to the people in Zhanyun Camp, is this a coincidence?" Lao Fang was also horrified, and couldn''t help but murmured.


    "Are you busy?"


    Captain Dongfang''s gloomy eyes swept towards them.


    "We''re... very free."


    Although a guardian did not want to answer, he still opened his mouth to answer.


    They killed all small monsters, and they were ready in a while, so what was there for them to do?


    So, they are really idle, idle.


    When Captain Dongfang heard his words, a bad breath got stuck in his throat, and he almost spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    When the other guards saw this, they all glared at the guard who was telling the truth.


    What a nonsense to tell the truth, I didn''t see their captain almost fainted by the popularity of Zhanyun Camp, and they are still talking nonsense here!


    "Captain, you are resting here. We went to grab the monsters. This time, we have to grab the large monsters. You can see it, let''s go, let''s go."


    A guard patted his chest, assured Captain Dongfang, and then took a few guards to guard not far from the whirlpool.


    "call!"


    Captain Dongfang watched his team members leave, exhaled again, and stood up.


    "What are you doing? Let''s go and watch together."


    After the three battles, they didn''t consume much original soul power, and naturally they didn''t need to recover anything, just go to the vortex and guard it.


    The guards of the war cloud camp soon saw the group of Captain Dongfang who was waiting for the rabbit not far from the whirlpool.


    "Should we also guard it? Captain."


    Some of the guards turned around and asked their own captain, looking at Captain Dongfang''s stance, is it necessary to fight them? force. "The captain shook his head and said solemnly.


    Anyone who kills three times in a row will lose their original soul power. If they kill a small one later, they should have a little more time to recover their original soul power. There is no need to fight with the people in the Ningse camp.


    Besides, they have a mistress now. Although the mistress will not be in Yu Beast City all the time, they have followed the mistress and have already remembered the weaknesses of the beasts they killed today.


    I believe that in a few days, those beasts will no longer be their opponents, and they will kill them.


    "Don''t rob? That''s fine."


    Although the guard felt a little pity, he didn''t say anything.


    If you don''t grab it, don''t grab it. Who made them kill three games just now, and they were really happy. This time, let''s take advantage of the people in the Ningse camp and let them kill enough.


    It''s just that they never thought that Captain Dongfang and the others were waiting near the vortex. It wasn''t a large beast to fight with them, but a large group of... painted birds!


    ''Jeep, jiji! ¡¯

 Chapter 728： Bad luck?

    Although painted birds are not very powerful, they act in groups.


    As soon as a large group of painted birds came out of the vortex, they saw Captain Dongfang and the others, and all of them were murderous, with a look of wanting to kill them quickly.


    Then what are you thinking about? Of course, it''s better to strike first!


    As a result, a large group of painted birds flew towards Captain Dongfang. After the chirping, there was only a war of words.


    Captain Dongfang and the others did not come back to their senses when they saw such a group of painted birds.


    They were waiting for large monsters. How could they know that large monsters didn''t come, but they were waiting for a group of painted birds that would spit. Isn''t this killing people?


    When they reacted again and were about to attack, everyone was already spit-filled with saliva.


    Those who did not **** the large monsters from the guards of the Ningse camp: "..."


    I have seen unlucky people, but I have never seen such unlucky people. The people of this Ningse camp have all stepped on **** today, right? How can they be so unlucky?


    People in Zhanyun Camp robbed three large monsters three times in a row, and the people in Zhanyun Camp finally stopped robbing them. As a result...


    "Captain Dongfang, is this... bad luck?"


    "That''s not it. With such a large group of painted birds, saliva falls on them, right? It''s unlucky enough."


    "What''s wrong, that''s what they deserve?"


    Some people are disdainful and make them want to grab a large monster. What is the result? Didn''t they shoot themselves in the foot? If they weren''t so snobbish about robbing monsters, these painted birds wouldn''t just attack them.


    It was also the first time for An Jiuyue to see Huacaibird. Before Gongcheng was vomited all over her body, she could only imagine what kind of scene it would be like when Huacaibird spit.


    Today, she finally saw it, this painting of colorful birds is really awesome.


    "Master, don''t be stunned, this painted bird is a good thing. If it''s kept in the pasture, it''s all meat. As for the spiritual meat, hurry up and collect it, you can''t let them all be killed. ."


    In the space, Weina shouted to remind her owner.


    The flesh of the painted birds is very delicious. Although the flesh of these painted birds has a peculiar smell and is not delicious, it will be different when they give birth to a batch of painted bird eggs and hatch in the space. .


    These are all good things that can be sold, how can they be killed by people like this?


    "I got it Stop screaming."


    An Jiuyue got a headache from his call, she quickly responded, turned her head, and looked at the captain of their team.


    "These painted birds are attacking them, can we go forward and kill them?" she asked.


    Of course, while killing, the most important thing is to collect more painted birds into the space. She believes that no one will see if she collects some painted birds into the space.


    "OK."


    The captain nodded.


    He didn''t respond for a while.


    Fortunately, when the team members asked him if he wanted to guard near the vortex, he didn''t have much will to be competitive, so he denied it.


    Otherwise, there should be them who were vomited all over their bodies, right? It''s okay, it''s okay.


    "This group of painted birds is not a magical beast. Not only we can kill them, but people from other teams will also kill them." The colorful bird started.

 Chapter 729： Not here to die

    The painted birds are a large group of monsters, and the people in the Ningse camp will not feel that they want to take down all these monsters.


    Even if they thought to themselves, he didn''t have such a big face to make others look bad.


    Therefore, An Jiuyue didn''t care about everyone, and rushed directly towards the painted birds, while slowly killing the painted birds, while on the other hand, while everyone was not paying attention, she moved towards the space to collect two or three from time to time. Paint the bird in.


    A large number of people, no one can see even her small movements, not to mention, she still has Wei Na to cover her up.


    When Qian Jiyun and the others came back, when An Zhiyi came to look for his sister, he saw a large number of painted birds that were just killed. Everyone''s original soul power is different. of breath.


    Therefore, no one dares to take other people''s painted birds and dig out the inner beads that belong to others.


    "Sister, stop digging and follow me."


    Without saying a word, he pulled An Jiuyue and left.


    "What''s the matter?"


    An Jiuyue didn''t know why, but she stood up and asked him.


    Didn''t he go to work with Qian Jiyun? Why did he come back at this time, and he was the only one?


    According to her understanding of Qian Jiyun, if he came back, he would definitely come to find her. How could An Zhiyi come alone? unless¡­¡­


    Thinking of that possibility, her face turned green.


    "Hurry up and have a look."


    That man doesn''t know how to take good care of his body, and getting hurt from time to time is commonplace.


    Just being at the top of Huayan these days is not the first time that he has been injured, and every time he is injured, he is sullen and silent, as calm as something.


    Looking at the backs of them leaving, Captain Dongfang''s expression became even darker.


    That man, he also knew who he was. It should be the first time he came here, but he knew that the man was very close to Fu Ming, and Fu Ming, didn''t he deal with Qian Jiyun very badly?


    Then why did the people from the two camps come so close, and when he came, the woman followed him?


    What the **** is going on here?


    "Lao Fang, we will peel the inner beads for your painted bird. You can go to the temporary camp of Zhanyun Camp to see." He instructed Lao Fang who was digging the inner beads in a deep voice.


    Hearing this, Lao Fang was horrified.


    "Captain, are you sure you want me to go to Zhanyun Camp to inquire about the situation?" He didn''t even know what to say. Going to Zhanyun Camp to inquire about the situation, the captain wanted him to die.


    He didn''t get along well with everyone in Zhanyun Camp The only person who could chat with him was Yu Di.


    He is really not familiar with other people, and they won''t look at him well.


    Captain Dongfang looked at Lao Fang, and then thought that even the temporary camp of Zhanyun Camp was not something their people could go to, so he could only take a deep breath.


    "Forget it, let''s talk about it later, you can always find out, you continue to maintain a good relationship with Yu Di." He said.


    "Yes, I know."


    Lao Fang secretly sighed in his heart and responded with a face.


    As long as he is not allowed to go to the temporary camp where Zhanyun Camp is to die, it will be fine. He came to Huayan Jue Ding, not to seek death, but to come here.


    ...


    In the camp, Qian Jiyun sat on a chair and let Fu Ming treat his wounds.


    "Second brother, I didn''t tell you, you don''t take yourself too seriously, just pull Zhiyi away." He muttered softly as he dealt with the wound.

 Chapter 730： I probably watched a lot of dramas since I was a kid.

    "Even if you want to get the approval of your brother-in-law, you can''t fight with your own body!"


    Hearing this, Qian Jiyun just glanced at him lightly.


    This guy who only knew one thing and didn''t know the other, really made him blind, and he wanted to slap people and shoot them out.


    If it was really enough to just pull An Zhiyi away at that time, would he still hurt himself?


    But when he found out, it was too late. Several black vines attacked An Zhiyi at the same time. He split three, and the last one was unavoidable. He could only use his body to block it.


    "If you don''t speak, no one will treat you as dumb."


    "I¡­¡­"


    Fu Ming was a little unconvinced, but he still said nothing.


    The second brother is injured. He can''t say anything to be angry with his second brother, right?


    Forget it, let the second brother continue to stage his bitter plan. After all, it is the most successful to be able to subdue An Zhiyi. What''s the point of being injured a little?


    "That''s all for now."


    "It''s best if you don''t say it."


    Qian Jiyun was not polite to him and shook his head.


    "I still lack experience. From tomorrow, go to the swamp to hunt monsters."


    "what?!"


    Fu Ming was almost frightened. The swamp was not the most vicious place for monsters here. The second brother was not the second brother he knew, so he actually let him go there.


    "Second brother, don''t you bring something like this? I didn''t say anything, don''t worry, I won''t leak in front of Zhi Yi. You are his savior, and no one knows that you made a trick."


    An Zhiyi, who just brought her sister here, heard these words: "..."


    Who the **** is this brother he recognizes, how could he have no eyesight at all? How dangerous the situation was at that time, did he just not see it at all?


    "Bitter meat plan?"


    An Jiuyue looked down at her younger brother.


    "Do you think he''s crumbs on me, using bitter tactics? You''re not by his side." An Zhiyi said angrily to his sister.


    The implication is that even if Qian Jiyun wants to use the bitter meat scheme, he still uses it to his sister. What does it look like to him? Only Fu Ming, this little cabbage, thought it was a bitter trick, right?


    He can''t even admire Fu Ming!


    "He probably watched a lot of dramas since he was a child. Sister, don''t worry about him. Hurry up and show Qian Jiyun a look. I think the injury will be difficult to heal."


    He said good. "


    An Jiuyue responded.


    Naturally, she wouldn''t believe that Qian Jiyun would make a bad plan. After all, this place is the top of Hua Yan.


    At any time, there is a place where people may die. If you are full, you will intentionally hurt yourself. Who knows if the next moment, the auspicious cloud swallowing sea python will appear again.


    Qian Jiyun is not someone who ignores the overall situation.


    So she walked quickly to Qian Jiyun''s side, and took the work of dealing with the wound into her own hands.


    Fu Ming, who was empty-handed, suddenly felt a sense of being caught. He turned his head and looked at An Zhiyi, "Zhiyi, my second brother and I didn''t say anything just now, you didn''t hear anything, you know. ?"


    There is no silver 300 taels here, so Fu Ming is talking about it, An Zhiyi couldn''t help but raise his hand and stroke his forehead.


    He really wanted to slap the man in front of him to wake him up, he couldn''t help but wonder, did he recognize a brother or a son, how could there be such a small cabbage person?

 Chapter 731： Then you didnt say it sooner!

    "He was right."


    He glanced at Qian Jiyun and spoke to Fu Ming.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Fu Ming didn''t understand what he said, what''s right, shouldn''t An Zhiyi be furious when he heard the second brother''s tricks on him?


    Why is it so calm now, is it because the second sister-in-law is here?


    "You just lack the experience, go to the swamp to kill the monsters, this Yu Beast City is not suitable for you at all!" An Zhiyi said loudly to him.


    "Uh!"


    Fu Ming was choked, how to say it, it''s all his fault?


    It''s okay for the second brother to say that to him, why did this stinky brother say that to him, what did he offend them?


    "Zhiyi, I..."


    "Zhiyi, give him another partner, don''t kill him in the swamp, and I''ll bring him some more medicine pills." Before he could speak, An Jiuyue was treating Qian Jiyun''s wounds. , said angrily.


    Fu Ming: "!!"


    As soon as he opened his mouth, he offended all three in front of him, right?


    They are all attacking him, what is this, is he the one who is easy to bully?


    "No, second sister-in-law, I didn''t say anything."


    "Just because you don''t even believe your own second brother, you should go to practice." An Jiuyue said with a cold face, without even looking at him.


    "Uh."


    Fu Ming was choked again.


    Co-authoring, they didn''t believe that his second brother was playing a bitter game.


    "Third brother."


    An Zhiyi raised her hand and patted Fu Ming''s shoulder.


    "The Eternal Black Vine was wrapped around me at that time. Even if Qian Jiyun narrowed me down and placed it in his palm, the Eternal Black Vine would have to attack me, do you understand?"


    What is Fu Ming thinking, can he not know? I felt that Qian Jiyun made a big deal, just pull him away and it''s over.


    But if it was possible to pull him away at that time and it would be over, where would there be so many things?


    "Then you didn''t tell me sooner!"


    Fu Ming was so angry that he almost stretched out his paw and slapped it.


    But thinking about this person in front of him still has two backers, especially these two backers, he didn''t want to offend either of them, so he could only put his claws behind him, pretending he didn''t know what to do, and sneered at An Zhiyi twice. Voice.


    An Zhiyi is also helpless, has he given himself a chance to say it?


    At that time, Qian Jiyun was injured, and the best thing to do is to get him back, right? And Fu Ming, who is still talking there alone, is no different from speaking sarcastically. UU Reading


    "The one who talks the most is you," he said, spreading his hands.


    Fu Ming: "¡­"


    What''s the matter with what he said the most? He could have a chance to laugh at his second brother.


    How do you know that the second brother is really here, or else he wouldn''t say anything and send it in front of the second brother.


    "Second brother, look, why don''t I go to Duanling Cliff, I am really..."


    "You go to the swamp, and I''ll give you the broken air conditioner."


    Before he could finish speaking, An Zhiyi said to him, Po Kong is among them, the original soul power is second only to him, and with Fu Ming, it will be okay to think about it in the swamp.


    What''s more, there is not only Fu Ming''s team in the swamp, but also other teams. Is it possible to watch Fu Ming tragically under the claws of the beasts?


    Fu Ming: "¡­"


    What kind of evil did he do? Why did he come to Huayan Jue Ding to suffer like this?

 Chapter 732： Purple Insect Poison

    The three people in front of them are really not human. They let him be a novice and go to a place like the swamp. Do you want him to die? Or do you want to keep him half-dead?


    Can''t he not go?


    "Second brother..."


    "Zhiyi, take him out."


    He was interrupted by An Jiuyue before he could say the words of his plea again.


    She glanced at An Zhiyi and instructed him.


    "good."


    An Zhiyi stopped being long-winded, just pulled Fu Ming''s arm and walked outside the tent, no matter what he shouted.


    "You are here to chop down those eternal black vines?"


    An Jiuyue had already treated his wounds and bandaged him before looking at the eternal black vines left beside him.


    According to Weina, these black vines are indeed difficult to deal with, and the place where they grow needs to be specific. If they don''t grow in a good place, they are useless.


    Being able to cut these black vines, it can be seen that Qian Jiyun took two people with a lot of effort.


    "They won''t move now."


    Qian Jiyun looked at the black vines and wanted to get up to get the black vines, but An Jiuyue glared at them.


    "They won''t move, but you can''t move either now," she said angrily.


    "Uh."


    Qian Jiyun choked on her words.


    "I''m fine, I''ll be fine after a few days of cultivation." He looked up at the man and explained.


    "you sure?"


    An Jiuyue asked him back with a cold face.


    "The eternal black vine is poisonous, don''t you know?"


    Of course he knew, Qian Jiyun said something in his heart, but he had already taken the antidote, and the poison had been resolved.


    "That bit of poison is not enough..."


    "In addition to the black-hearted miasma, there is also the poison of the purple cockroach." An Jiuyue said directly without giving him a chance to finish.


    The poison of black heart fog and miasma can be solved. She has given Qian Jiyun a lot of medicinal pills, among which there are medicinal pills that can detoxify, and it is fine to eat one directly.


    However, the poison of the purple worm is not so easy to solve, let alone eating a lot of advanced detoxification pills.


    "Have you heard of the purple worm?" she asked him.


    "I''ve heard of it, but I haven''t seen it." Qian Jiyun nodded.


    On the top of Huayan Peak, there is no one who has not heard of the purple worm, but on the top of Huayan Peak, these people of the younger generation should have never seen it. It is said that the purple worm has disappeared. .


    How do you know that he actually met him today.


    "So, I was poisoned by the purple worm?" he asked.


    "call!"


    An Jiuyue exhaled heavily and nodded .


    "Fortunately, it''s just the poison of the purple worm." Qian Jiyun also let out a sigh of relief and said.


    If it were other more domineering poisons, it would be really bad, but the poison of the purple worm does not need an antidote, and it can be removed when the time comes.


    "Just?"


    An Jiuyue couldn''t help but glared at him again.


    The poison of the purple worm is not so scary, but it can make people lose their original soul power in a short period of time, and they can only restore their original soul power after the toxin in the human body disappears.


    "In less than a month, you can''t even use your original soul power, do you still think it''s very light?" she asked him.


    She was worried. After all, there were not many enemies of men on the top of Hua Yan. They just got down on a Ming Fu city, and she didn''t know if they would fight back.


    Obviously, Shang Ningyi also wanted to attack Qian Jiyun as soon as possible.


    In such a situation, how did he feel okay? Don''t be poisoned, people have already died under the calculations of those people, right?

 Chapter 733： 0 Jiyun Shameless

    "No one else knows."


    Qian Jiyun smiled at her and said.


    An Jiuyue was speechless.


    If others don''t know, he can pretend he doesn''t know either, can''t he?


    But in the end she couldn''t say anything, could it be possible that she could go outside and shout, is Qianjiyun poisoned by the purple worm?


    That''s why she asked Zhiyi to take Fu Ming out just now. Fu Ming has been with Shang Ningyi''s gang, who knows if he will get drunk one day and get this out of the way?


    "Are you staying here or going back to camp?" she asked him.


    "Go back to the camp." Qian Jiyun said.


    An Jiuyue also thought so, and it is of course impossible to stay in Yu Beast City.


    "Then go back, wait for a new batch of monsters to come, we will leave."


    She said, Qian Jiyun''s injury must not be known to others, and Yu Beast City people have many eyes, so they have to be more careful.


    "Eat this pill first."


    She took out a porcelain bottle from the space, poured out an elixir, and handed it to his mouth.


    "I''ve already eaten the healing pill." Qian Jiyun is reluctant to take another pill, knowing that she has worked hard to refine these, so she can''t let him eat it as a jelly bean, right?


    "This is Shengji Pill. I just made it yesterday. I haven''t tried the efficacy yet. Just in time, I''ll take you to test the medicine." An Jiuyue shoved the medicine pill into his mouth and went to the table. Pour a glass of warm water over and wait for him to drink it.


    She couldn''t cure the poison, but she was able to heal the wound on his shoulder as soon as possible, so that no one would doubt anything.


    "After eating Shengji Dan, such a wound should not be visible in a day, but it still can''t be solved."


    "If you can''t solve it, you can''t solve it." Qian Jiyun smiled and said casually.


    In Huayan Jue Ding, apart from killing monsters, he rarely used his original soul power, and he usually wouldn''t kill monsters unless the inner beads in the camp were not enough.


    "When the time comes, it will always recover."


    "You''re so kind."


    An Jiuyue rolled her eyes at him, but said nothing.


    It''s just that she calculated a little, I''m afraid that by the time they return to Kyoto, three months have passed, right?


    It was originally planned to go back and forth for two months, but it was in vain. Her college was still waiting for her to open and earn her points, so she was in a hurry.


    If she had known, she would not use the points so cleanly, maybe it would be useful when.


    "Hoohoo!"


    After a while, the roar of monsters came from outside, An Jiuyue knew that it was a new batch of monsters coming An Zhiyi also entered the camp at this moment, looking at her sister.


    "Sister, shall we go now?" he asked.


    The new batch of Warcraft came, it was time to avoid people''s eyes and ears, and it was just right for them to leave now.


    "Ok."


    An Jiuyue nodded her head and stood up with Qian Jiyun.


    "Sister, I''ll help him."


    Seeing this, An Zhiyi immediately pushed his sister away, and supported Qian Jiyun''s arm.


    A big man, even if he is injured, won''t let his sister and a girl support him. Does he have no strength at all?


    He took a deep breath in his heart and cursed Qian Jiyun shamelessly.


    Although he knew that the situation was very urgent at the time, it seemed that Fu Ming was right in one sentence. This Qian Jiyun just wanted to use the bitter meat trick.


    Not with him, but with his sister.

 Chapter 734： You still have the face to say it!

    Even if it wasn''t planned in advance, it was a temporary idea after arriving here.


    Look, when a person is injured, there is a reason for his sister to take care of him. He won''t be as Qian Jiyun intended. The person is injured because of saving him, so he can take care of him.


    "Sister, I just heard someone tell you to go get the inner beads. I heard that you killed a lot of monsters. You should go quickly. I guess you won''t be able to come over tomorrow."


    He said to his sister.


    An Jiuyue, who was pushed away for no reason: "..."


    No wonder her younger brother was able to be friends with Fu Ming, this temperament is really similar.


    It''s just that compared to Fu Minglai, her younger brother is a little more mature, and she is more pleased with this.


    "If you don''t go, you can''t lose the inner beads with them. Let''s go back to the camp first." She said.


    "Oh well."


    An Zhiyi nodded, then looked at Qian Jiyun who was being supported by him.


    "Thousand lords, I''ll hold you, you walk carefully."


    Qianjiyun: "?"


    He''s just injured, isn''t he old, weak, sick? If you can''t walk with your help, you are still so careful, what''s going on?


    "Zhiyi, I can just go by myself, I can''t let those people outside see the clue." He raised his uninjured hand, patted An Zhiyi''s hand a few times, and said.


    "Okay then, go by yourself."


    An Zhiyi immediately took his hand back.


    If you don''t want him to help him, he still doesn''t want to help him. It''s easy to walk alone, isn''t it?


    It''s not that he is really terminally ill, nor that he injured his leg, and he can''t even walk. He even asked his sister to support him just now, and he gets angry just thinking about it.


    But for the sake of Qian Jiyun saving him just now, he shouldn''t bother with Qian Jiyun.


    "Second brother, you are gone, shall I go with you too?"


    Fu Ming was just outside the tent, and when he saw Qian Jiyun and the three of them coming out, he hurried forward to meet them and opened his mouth to propose.


    Hearing this, An Jiuyue raised her eyes and glanced at him.


    "Lord Fu, remember your identity, you and Qian Jiyun are two opposing sides, understand?" she reminded.


    If people see Qian Jiyun walking with Fu Ming, then Shang Ningyi and the others will still give Fu Ming so much support.


    Fu Ming rolled his eyes secretly, really helpless.


    His image was shaped by him, like a scum who dares to do anything for the sake of his future, but in the eyes of Shang Ningyi and the others, he is still a good and motivated young man.


    But As long as he wants to deal with Qian Jiyun, in the eyes of Shang Ningyi and others, they are all good people, right?


    "Second sister-in-law, how can you think so seriously? Don''t you happen to go home together? What''s the big deal? Besides, Zhiyi is still my brother, and he has always lived in Zhanyun camp, isn''t it? Didn''t say anything."


    "Oh."


    An Jiuyue responded lightly.


    "Fu Ming, you have the guts to say it!"


    When you mention this, An Zhiyi gets angry.


    He lives in Zhanyun Camp, and it''s only temporary, but Fu Ming, this guy, is abruptly in his own place, and he never even reserved a bed for him.


    This has to make him want to beat people, he can''t wait to beat the person in front of him into a panda!


    "When I go back, let''s see where you live!" he said, grinding his teeth.


    "Where else can I live, I..."


    Fu Ming wanted to reply, but when he thought of the meaning of An Zhiyi''s words, his face suddenly became ugly.

 Chapter 735： Are you coaxing me to play?

    Is this preparation to take his tent to himself? Did he understand this?


    "Zhiyi, between our brothers, shouldn''t we be considerate of each other, but don''t do those things that get in the way, right?"


    "Hmph, brother ass!"


    An Zhiyi sneered at him and cursed.


    If his sister really came together with Qian Jiyun in the end, that generation would really have to be rearranged. What brothers? Fu Ming and Qian Jiyun are brothers, but he is not!


    "I tell you, give me your tent, or else I''ll let you sleep without a place to sleep." He said.


    Fu Ming: "..."


    Obviously, his little brother used to be a very gentle and obedient person. Why has he become like this now?


    Is this because of his second brother''s relationship?


    Definitely yes, this is because he is the brother-in-law of the second brother, so he dares to do something wrong. It''s a pity that he can''t do anything about An Zhiyi.


    If he really dared, the second brother had to do something with him first, so he really didn''t dare.


    "It''s appropriate..."


    "Let''s go away quickly, it will delay our return. If others see that your second brother is injured, can you afford this responsibility?" An Zhiyi pushed the person away, turned around and saw that Qian Jiyun had already changed. clothes, and came out of the tent.


    He was stunned for a moment. He didn''t understand where Qian Jiyun''s clothes came from. There wasn''t any in this tent, right?


    But now is not the time to care about this, let''s leave Yu Beast City first.


    "It''s inconvenient at all, next time I come, I''ll definitely get a carriage." An Jiuyue muttered as she carefully supported the man.


    In this place, she relies on her two legs to travel. It is inconvenient to have an injury or something. She also knows that it is because there are many monsters here. Animals such as horses will not survive for a few days.


    But doesn''t she have space? No matter how bad it is, even if she doesn''t need a horse, she can still use a demon beast.


    When she refines the taming potion, it will be fine.


    "Well, get some carriages next time."


    When Qian Jiyun heard her words, she lowered her head and whispered to her.


    The magical beasts on the top of Huayan Jue can''t be domesticated at all. Xiang Qiyan said that there are domestication potions on their plane, but the things over there cannot be brought to Hua Yan Jue.


    And the domestication potion can only be made by a king-level pharmacist.


    Whichever is a king-level pharmacist, the original soul power has reached a certain level It is impossible to stay in Huayan Peak, otherwise, it will be impossible to get out of this nest for the rest of my life.


    Therefore, Hua Yan Jue Ding really has no domesticated beasts.


    "Are you coaxing me to play?"


    An Jiuyue raised her eyes, rolled her eyes at him, and continued to walk forward.


    "Ah."


    Qianjiyun chuckled lightly and followed her out.


    An Zhiyi was behind them and quickly followed, leaving only Fu Ming, who was speechless.


    When he came, he came with An Zhiyi, and he had a companion on the road, but now he is going back. The three of them left together, and he was left alone to go back?


    How could he be so unlucky? Lao Liu also doesn''t know when he will come back.


    No matter when you come back, come back as soon as possible. He believes that as long as Lao Liu comes back, the person who is being bullied will be Lao Liu, not him.


    Although it''s unethical to think like this, it''s his sixth brother who betrayed him, but as long as it''s not him who''s being bullied, whoever you love will suffer!

 Chapter 736： Find someone in the camp to confirm

    ...


    The next day just dawned.


    As An Jiuyue said, the wound on Qian Jiyun''s body has almost healed.


    But he still didn''t have the original soul power. He could only stay in the camp and do nothing. He couldn''t even accompany An Jiuyue to Yu Beast City.


    "Sister, shall I accompany you to Yu Beast City?"


    An Zhiyi got up early in the morning. Seeing that the two little nurses were still sleeping, she didn''t wake them up, so she came to find An Jiuyue.


    He knew that his sister wanted to practice, so he asked Qian Jiyun to take her to Yu Beast City.


    "Lord Qian is so busy that he can''t take you there every day. I''ll go with you in the future. What do you think?"


    Hearing this, An Jiuyue, who was cooking chicken soup porridge, raised her eyes and glanced at him.


    "Go on your own, I won''t go out today."


    Qian Jiyun is here alone, can she rest assured? Must stay and watch him.


    It wasn''t that she was worried that someone could do something to him, but that she was worried about this inconvenient person. Maybe something happened, and he would have to deal with it quickly.


    But now he doesn''t have the original soul power, and he can''t let other people know.


    She thought, let her be with her.


    But An Zhiyi, who heard her words, was not very happy.


    "I knew it was like that."


    He murmured to himself, last night he was thinking about how to abduct his sister out, so that she would not be busy taking care of Qian Jiyun.


    Looking at it now, he really thinks right. His sister really can delay even going out to experience for Qian Jiyun''s sake. This is not good, he doesn''t agree.


    "Sister, you only went to kill the monsters for a day. The people in Yu Beast City must be waiting for you. If you don''t go, they may think that their mistress is a half-assed person.


    You can''t always leave such an impression in their hearts, it''s not good. "


    he advised.


    An Jiuyue: "..."


    She knew exactly what her younger brother was thinking.


    Isn''t this just to keep her away from Qian Jiyun and stay away from him?


    "Then why don''t you stay and take care of Jiyun, and I''ll go?" she suggested.


    Hearing this, An Zhiyi''s eyes lit up, and he immediately nodded and agreed to take care of him. He didn''t believe that Qian Jiyun, a big man, could pull his face down and let him take care of him. He was embarrassed.


    I agreed on my sister''s side first, and when my sister went to Yu Beast City, he would go with him secretly. The big deal was to tell his sister that Qian Jiyun asked him to go.


    "Sister, you go, I can take care of him here."


    He was full of voices and his thoughts were even better.


    "real?"


    Will An Jiuyue believe that he has a ghost?


    That look of bad intentions, even a three-year-old child can see it, right?


    "Then take good care of him. When I come back, I have to ask the people in the camp. If you don''t take good care of your brother-in-law, I will not be polite to you."


    She lowered her face and explained to her brother.


    "what?"


    An Zhiyi was dumbfounded.


    I have to find other people in the camp to confirm it.


    He thought that his sister would only ask Qian Jiyun to ask, and he expected that Qian Jiyun would not dare to betray him, so he dared to do that.


    But if his sister asked someone else to ask, it would definitely be missed. Who knows who his sister will find, he can''t even find someone who buys people''s hearts in advance.


    "Sister, don''t take you like this, I''m your brother, don''t you believe me?"

 Chapter 737： 1 quasi greasy crooked to 1

    "If you weren''t my brother, I would have believed your evil." An Jiuyue said angrily.


    An Zhiyi: "!"


    Sure enough, it was his sister. Even if he hadn''t seen him for many years, he knew what he was thinking.


    "I''m afraid of your hard work. It''s not that simple to take care of people. Besides, Qian Jiyun is still a big man. He didn''t break his hands and feet, but..."


    "For whom did he get hurt?"


    An Jiuyue didn''t give him a chance to finish, and asked him instead.


    "Uh!"


    An Zhiyi was instantly choked.


    He was injured because of him, he knew, but he couldn''t let his sister take care of it!


    "Otherwise, let''s find someone to take care of him?" he suggested in a low voice.


    "What do you think?"


    An Jiuyue looked at him fixedly and asked.


    Thanks to her brother, who can tell, and find someone to take care of Qian Jiyun, she didn''t even let him know about Qian Jiyun''s temporary loss of her original soul power, who else?


    Of course the answer is no!


    "Oh No?"


    An Zhiyi''s face collapsed, and she knew in her heart that his sister would not agree.


    How can his sister feel relieved to find someone else to take care of Qian Jiyun, especially that Qian Jiyun''s injury was suffered to save him.


    So, I have to say, Qian Jiyun''s injury is worth it, but he knows very well that his sister didn''t even let Qian Jiyun see a shadow a few days ago, and she patronized the refining medicine.


    No, as soon as he was injured, the two of them would be crooked together again.


    "Okay, sister, I won''t bother you here, I have to guard the ground," he said.


    "Go ahead and be careful."


    An Jiuyue nodded towards him and warned.


    ...


    Ningse camp.


    Shang Ningyi had already received news from Yu Beast City, saying that a woman had come to Zhanyun Camp to bring the guards of Yu Beast City, killing beasts like chopping vegetables and melons.


    Speaking of this, he thought of what he had seen before, Qian Jiyun killed the monsters, and those medium-sized monsters could only make a move under his hands, and they couldn''t die any longer.


    But even if he is powerful, he is only one person, and he will not become so powerful with the guardians of Zhanyun Camp.


    But now there is a woman who can kill beasts with the guardian.


    This had to make him wary. The people in the Zhanyun camp are getting stronger and stronger, so they are likely to be suppressed to death in the Ningse camp.


    "Brother, what are you thinking?"


    Shang Ningshen held a fruit in one hand and tossed it up to play, while asking the thoughtful Shang Ningyi.


    He had already shouted very loudly but his brother just didn''t hear his voice, he was still there with a wicked expression, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Brother, big brother?"


    He approached Shang Ningyi, reached out and patted his brother''s shoulder.


    Suddenly, Shang Ningyi raised his hand, directly pinched his wrist, lifted him, and threw him out, causing him to scream in fright.


    "what!"


    "Ning Shen!"


    Fortunately, Shang Ningluo just happened to come over, so he quickly put a hand on him and stabilized Shang Ningshen, so he didn''t let his whole face hit the stone paved ground.


    "Brother, what are you doing?"


    After she stabilized Shang Ningshen, she glared at Shang Ningyi and questioned.


    "Ning Shen, it''s you."


    It was only when Shang Ningyi came back to his senses that he saw that it was Shang Ningshen who had been thrown out by him, but he didn''t have much reaction, he just asked plainly, thinking that it would be fine as long as people were okay.

 Chapter 738： What news did you find

    He didn''t do it on purpose just now. Who asked Ning Shen to suddenly stretch his hand towards his neck, he would react, and it was normal.


    "Next time, don''t move your hands and feet, be careful to hurt yourself."


    Shang Ningshen, who was almost disfigured: "..."


    This is still his brother, he almost harmed him, and that''s how he reacted?


    In the past, if his sister hurt him a little bit, his brother would have been very angry with his sister. He also felt that his brother cared about him very much, and was secretly proud of him.


    But now it has been replaced by the big brother himself, but this is the reaction?


    Should we treat it differently?


    "Brother, you..."


    "Sister, stop talking."


    Shang Ningluo wanted to scold Shang Ningyi to wake him up, but Shang Ningshen stopped her and shook her head at her.


    Shang Ningluo took a deep breath and gave Shang Ningyi a vicious look.


    "Brother, what are you thinking? Do you want to be so distracted?" Shang Ningshen walked aside, picked up the fruit he just dropped, came to Shang Ningyi''s side, and asked softly.


    Hearing this, Shang Ningyi let out a light breath, turned his eyes, and looked at Shang Ningluo who was still angry not far away.


    "Luoluo, have you been to Qianjiyun recently?" he asked.


    Shang Ningluo frowned, almost scolding Shang Ningyi to death.


    What did she find Qian Jiyun, who didn''t let her communicate with Qian Jiyun before? Now I''m thinking of letting her go to Qianjiyun, isn''t it?


    "Is something wrong?" she asked directly.


    If nothing happens, Shang Ningyi will ask her to find Qian Jiyun, which is weird.


    "I recently received news that there is a woman in the temporary camp of Yu Beast City in Zhanyun Camp, who can help the defenders to kill the beasts quickly. Go to Zhanyun Camp to find out who this person is?"


    Shang Ningyi didn''t talk nonsense to her, and ordered her directly.


    Hearing this, Shang Ningluo was really speechless.


    "Brother, do you think that with Qian Jiyun''s attitude towards me, I can find out any news in the Zhanyun camp?"


    Didn''t she have to go to Zhanyun camp and be driven out by Qianjiyun?


    She was kicked out last time, and she lost all face. If she goes now, isn''t she waiting to be laughed at.


    "Go to you, I won''t go."


    As she said that, she ignored what Shang Ningyi wanted to say to her, turned around and left, only to hear Shang Ningyi speak coldly behind her.


    "Luoluo You have to go if you don''t go this time."


    Shang Ning Luoquan thought she didn''t hear it, she wouldn''t go anyway.


    "This Luoluo is really outrageous." Who is he doing this for? Isn''t it for the three brothers and sisters to gain a foothold in Huayanjue.


    It is also to enable them to gain a foothold in the country when they return to the Kingdom of Shang in the future.


    And his little sister, she didn''t understand his mood at all, she even sang against him, she really wanted to **** him off.


    "Big brother, don''t be angry, I''ll go and persuade my sister." When Shang Ning Shen saw that Shang Ning Luo ran away, he also said something to Shang Ning Yi, and ran quickly.


    Don''t wait for his brother to fail to do something to his sister, but instead catch him and teach him a lesson, then it''s not worth the loss.


    "Forget it, I really can''t count on you."


    Shang Ningyi watched the two slip away faster than a rabbit, so he could only sigh helplessly, turned around, and went to order someone to inquire about the identity of the woman in Zhanyun''s camp.


    On the other side, in Shang Ningluo''s tent.

 Chapter 739： its embarrassing

    Shang Ningluo poured himself a glass of water, drank it in one breath, and slammed the teacup on the table, unable to relieve her, he let out a heavy breath.


    "Sister, are you angry?"


    Shang Ningshen followed and walked in. Seeing that Shang Ning was out of anger, he picked up the teapot and poured her another cup of tea.


    "Big brother is such a person. It''s not worth it to be angry with him. Don''t get angry with your body. It''s really worth the loss."


    "call!"


    Shang Ningluo exhaled heavily.


    "Ningshen, tell me, it''s obviously himself, see the sky remind me, don''t have anything to do with Qian Jiyun, oh, now there is something, just want me to go to Zhanyun camp to find out the news?


    Why didn''t he go by himself? I''m so embarrassed to tell me to do such a thing, shouldn''t I lose face? "


    Hearing this, Shang Ningshen just raised his eyebrows.


    I thought to myself: It seems that his sister is very angry.


    But yes, he also knew before that the last time his sister went to Zhanyun camp, she was driven out by Qian Jiyun directly, and in front of the lady who Qian Jiyun brought.


    He really didn''t give his sister any face at all.


    It''s only been a few days now, and it hasn''t faded away yet. Big Brother just wanted Shang Ningluo to go to Zhanyun Camp.


    His sister is not stupid, how could she go?


    "The last time I was chased back, he even scolded me for an hour, but he didn''t calm down, saying that I was shameless, that I had embarrassed him, and I really hope I wasn''t his sister.


    But now it''s up to him, he doesn''t want to find out by himself, but thinks of me?


    Is he kind? ! "


    "It''s very embarrassing."


    Shang Ningshen raised his hand, touched the tip of his nose, and said in a low voice.


    He also felt that his eldest brother had been more utilitarian recently, and had been so close to the new lord Fu Ming of Daqing before.


    He tried to persuade him several times, but to no avail.


    Big brother doesn''t even think about it, can a shrewd person like Qian Jiyun let someone who sees Tian''er go against him come to Huayan Peak?


    That''s definitely impossible, so don''t look at Fu Ming telling his eldest brother what happened to Qian Jiyun every day, making him so angry that he''s going crazy.


    Not sure, those two are a gang!


    I have to say that Shang Ningshen is the truth, but it is useless for him to tell the truth. Shang Ningyi doesn''t listen to what he said, what can he do?


    "Ningshen, is there another woman in Zhanyun camp?"


    Although he was angry with Shang Ningyi, Shang Ningluo didn''t forget what he said just now, another woman came to Zhanyun camp, and it also caught his attention.


    It can be seen that this woman is not ordinary, and there must be something special that can attract the attention of others.


    "Uh."


    Shang Ningshen was choked by her words and was speechless.


    "Sister, you asked me this for nothing. How do I know?"


    No, he is either guarding the ground every day or cultivating in the camp. He really doesn''t want to inquire about things outside.


    "Too."


    Shang Ningluo glanced at him lightly, then retracted his gaze.


    "It''s useless to ask you, why don''t I go and see for myself."


    "Are you really going?"


    Shang Ningshen asked her, thinking that she would not follow her elder brother''s mind, and she would definitely not go to Zhanyun Camp.

 Chapter 740： I really want to kill him!

    But now, listening to what she meant, just wanted to go?


    "I''m not going!"


    Shang Ningluo immediately denied his words, as well as the little sprout that appeared in his heart.


    She doesn''t want to go to Zhanyun Camp to be ashamed.


    "But I''m still curious about how that woman could make that bastard, Shang Ningyi, ask me for help," she said.


    "I think it''s just an ordinary person."


    Shang Ningshen didn''t care, and didn''t feel that there was something extraordinary in Zhanyun Camp.


    "Isn''t Ye Chenglin gone before, there is a shortage of alchemists in Zhanyun Camp, and it''s normal to add another one, right?


    I think it''s a new pharmacist, but I don''t know how to spread it to my eldest brother. "


    "Who knows."


    Shang Ningluo smiled coldly and said nothing.


    As for Shang Ningyi, she didn''t know what to say, and every time she was mad at her.


    However, he didn''t have the self-consciousness that he was angry with others, and thought he was a good thing, and looked like the most powerful person in the world.


    "Who did Shang Ningyi meet today?" he asked.


    "The captain of Yu Beast City."


    This, Shang Ning Shen really knows, because he saw it before.


    The captain went to the eldest brother''s tent on purpose. He didn''t know what he said to the eldest brother, so that the eldest brother almost broke him and offended his sister.


    "It''s him again!"


    When Shang Ningluo heard the surname Dongfang, his face became ugly.


    That thing is not a good thing, with her eldest brother half a catty, every day I only know how to calculate others, and I have never reflected on my own good.


    "I really want to kill him!"


    "Sister, your idea is really strange."


    The God of Shang Ning gave her a big mother finger.


    He also knew that Captain Dongfang was someone who bullied the soft and feared the hard. If someone else''s fist was harder than his, and smashed him with one punch, he wouldn''t dare to say anything.


    But if someone sees him, he is a little timid, he can really peel off that person''s skin.


    "If he dies, Yu Beast City will definitely be in chaos."


    "What are you afraid of?"


    Shang Ningluo looked at his brother sideways with a nonchalant expression on his face.


    "At that time, you can''t be on top."


    She still didn''t believe it, the lord''s younger brother personally took the position of a Yu Beast City captain, and those guards could still have something to say!


    "Uh."


    Shang Ningshen was really frightened by these words.


    It''s okay for him to support any defender at any time, but if he keeps defending somewhere, it''s better to kill him.


    "Sister Don''t make trouble for me, I don''t want to stay in Yu Beast City."


    "hehe."


    Shang Ningluo naturally knew what kind of temperament this younger brother was.


    She didn''t really want him to do anything, she just said something casually, Captain Dongfang, she still won''t move.


    "Okay, I won''t mess with you here anymore, you send someone, go to Zhanyun camp to inquire, and you don''t have to inquire about anything, just pretend to deal with it."


    She ordered to the God of Shang Ning.


    "Okay, I''ll go."


    Shang Ning Shen responded, got up quickly, and left the tent.


    ...


    "What are you doing?"


    In the camp, there were not many people walking outside.


    As soon as An Jiuyue left the tent, she saw Qian Jiyun sitting on a pony mound, holding the eternal black vine that she cut down yesterday.

 Chapter 741： Started the ordering process

    As for the two little guys, it was rare that they didn''t practice today. They were standing far away, watching their Uncle Jiyun deal with the Eternal Black Vine.


    "Mother, you are here."


    When Qian Yizheng saw his mother kissing over, he hurried forward and hugged his mother''s thigh.


    Qian Yirong was not far behind and ran after him.


    "Mother, Uncle Jiyun is teaching us how to make whips, but he said we can''t get too close, it''s easy to get hurt," he said.


    I just don''t understand, even if I want to teach them, but I can''t let them get too close, how can I teach them? Is it just to let them watch the addiction?


    "You can''t get too close, it''s dangerous." An Jiuyue naturally agreed with Qian Jiyun''s words.


    The eternal black vine is not a good thing, even Qian Jiyun has been folded on it, and it has lost its original soul power for a while, but I dare not try her two precious sons.


    "But your uncle Jiyun is not obedient, and his mother told him to rest, he won''t go." She patted the two little guys on the heads and pointed out Qian Jiyun directly.


    "You really know how to do it. Didn''t I let you rest? That''s how you rest?"


    "It''s also a rest."


    Qian Jiyun had already put down the black vine in her hand when she came over, and now she only watched her talking to the two children.


    What does it mean to take a rest? If you really let him lie in bed all day long, that would be annoying.


    "No medicine refining today?" he asked her.


    "Rest today."


    An Jiuyue returned to him directly, the main issue was not whether to refine the medicine or not, but to accompany Qian Jiyun.


    "You don''t always say that I don''t always make medicine, so I will take a day off today and start making medicine tomorrow."


    But even if it is refining medicine, she will take the alchemy furnace and refine it in the tent, and will not go into the space, so that she can stare at Qianjiyun.


    In fact, she can understand why Qian Jiyun asked her if she didn''t refine it today, wasn''t she just reminding her that the two of them were actually half a pound.


    When she was busy refining medicine, his persuasion was always unsuccessful. Now that she wants him to rest, it is estimated that he will not be able to persuade him.


    "Mother, why is Uncle Jiyun taking a rest? He wasn''t hurt."


    "Mother, it''s so rare that you have a rest today."


    Two little milk voices sounded at the same time, making An Jiuyue raise her eyebrows. Are these two children coming to beat her?


    "No wonder Uncle Jiyun asked us to rest too It turned out to be everyone resting together, right?" She didn''t speak, Qian Yirong muttered again.


    Today, he had had breakfast and wanted to meditate and practice.


    But Uncle Jiyun came over in time and took them outside, saying that he taught them to make whips, which could be used later.


    It turned out that Uncle Jiyun knew that his mother would also rest, so he took them outside to play? As long as their mother is by their side, they can stop cultivating for the time being.


    "Mother, shall we have barbecue today? I want to eat barbecue."


    Since both mother and Uncle Jiyun were there, Qian Yizheng started the ordering process very smoothly. He wanted to eat barbecue. I believe my brother, as well as mother and Uncle Jiyun, would also like to eat, right?


    "You little greedy cat."


    An Jiuyue reached out angrily and pinched the tip of his nose.


    "Mother just came here. You want to instruct your mother to work? If you want to eat barbecue, go and clean up the poultry yourself."


    Saying that, she got a few wild rabbits out of the space and threw them on the ground.

 Chapter 742： have a fresh breath

    "Oh, brother, brother, grab them quickly, run away, they''re going to run away." Qian Yirong immediately screamed when she saw the rabbit.


    Because the rabbit was alive, it just came out of the space, and after a while, he just let go and started running.


    "You block that side, I block this side, Zheng''er... No, no, no, you can come with a big basket, and I''ll block them."


    Originally, the two brothers wanted to block the rabbit back together.


    But Qian Yizheng thought to himself, what''s the use even if it gets blocked? They only have two hands, and they are the hands of little milk babies. Can they catch so many rabbits?


    Because there are several people eating together, there are also a lot of rabbits. Without a basket, they can never catch them all.


    Even if there is a basket, the two of them can''t catch it, and they will be run away a lot.


    "I''m going, I''m going..."


    Just as Qian Yirong was about to say, he went to get a basket, and only one basket was handed to him.


    He looked up and saw that it was a promise. He didn''t care about what to say at the moment. He took the basket and rushed in front of his eldest brother, "Brother, the basket is here."


    So, the two little guys started catching rabbits.


    Yan Nuo looked at so many rabbits and wanted to help, but was stopped by An Jiuyue.


    "You can just watch from the side, don''t reach out to help, let them grab it by themselves." It''s also good to kill some time.


    She didn''t say the last sentence.


    Yan Nuo looked at the two little masters and then at the mistress, and couldn''t help but think that he didn''t want to help, but simply wanted to catch rabbits.


    When he saw the rabbit, he knew that he must have a good time today. How could he be missing?


    But the mistress has already said so, and he can''t go up to help anymore, so he can only watch the two little masters catch the rabbit. The process of catching the rabbit can be regarded as a disaster scene.


    "Yes, mistress."


    After that, An Jiuyue ignored the two children catching rabbits, and walked to Qian Jiyun''s side.


    "What should I do with this black vine?" she asked him.


    "Heiteng sticks hands, I''ll come, you can just watch from the side." Qian Jiyun naturally wouldn''t let Jiuyue do it herself, after saying a word, she brought another pony pier and let her sit by the side.


    An Jiuyue was naturally impolite and sat down beside her.


    "It''s not moving nowI saw them moving yesterday."


    There was a fresh breath on the eternal black vine yesterday, but today it is gone, and it is dead.


    "It''s because of the lack of water and soil all night," Qian Jiyun explained.


    The reason why the eternal black rattan has a name and eternity is because this kind of rattan, as long as it encounters water and soil, it will have its own thoughts and hurt people.


    However, this black vine is still very difficult to survive, and it can only survive if it grows in a specific environment.


    "If you dab some water and soil on them now, in just a quarter of an hour, it will be a few sharp weapons that hurt people," he said.


    "Are you sure it''s safe to use this black vine as a whip?" An Jiuyue asked him a little worried.


    A sharp weapon for hurting people, consciously attacking people, if she holds a whip made of eternal black vine, she will not be hurt too, right?


    "Only use its skin, not the core, and the consciousness will be confused. At that time, you can input your original soul power into it, and it will only obey your words."


    Qianjiyun explained.

 Chapter 743： 89 out of 10 will mutate

    Moreover, it can be considered a blessing in disguise. There is a poison on the black vine that can temporarily lose the original soul power. If anyone dares to come to the door, let them taste it.


    "It''s also because I don''t have the original soul power on my body, so I can make whips. If I have the original soul power on my body, it will inevitably get on the black vine, and I''m afraid it will be a little troublesome."


    After thinking about it, he explained another sentence to An Jiuyue.


    Hearing this, An Jiuyue couldn''t help but rolled her eyes at him.


    "So you want to say, it''s time to lose your original soul power?"


    "This... I didn''t say it." Qian Jiyun smiled, but didn''t dare to say that he thought so.


    Otherwise, Jiuyue would have to worry about him. After all, above Hua Yan, it was undeniable that the original soul power was the most important thing. Without the original soul power, nothing could be done.


    "You didn''t say it, but you thought so?"


    How could An Jiuyue not know about him? He must think that he lost his original soul power just right.


    "Are you going to peel off the vine skin now?"


    It''s not good to talk about him all the time, it will make him face bad. She changed the topic and brought it up to Hei Teng, and she reached out to pull Hei Teng.


    "I''ll peel and poke my hands."


    Qian Jiyun stopped her again, this black vine was indeed a thorn, and he didn''t lie to anyone.


    His skin is rough and fleshy, but it''s nothing, but Jiuyue will be stabbed, so she can''t be used to do things like peeling vines.


    "Just look at it. This vine skin is easy to peel. I will finish peeling it in a while."


    Hearing this, An Jiuyue had no choice but to nod her head.


    However, after watching him peel the vine skin for a while, she really began to pity Qian Jiyun''s hands.


    The eternal black vines looked quiet and did not bother with anything, but when they were about to peel their skins, they made a noise.


    It was like a python, struggling non-stop, so tired that Qian Jiyun was sweating profusely, and his hands were cut with blood by his sharp breath.


    She tried to come forward several times, but was stopped by Qian Jiyun, without even helping her.


    By the time a few black vines had been peeled off, an hour had passed, showing how difficult it was to peel.


    "show me."


    When An Jiuyue saw that he had put away the rattan skin and put it on the rock, she hurried over and took his hand, looking at his palm.


    "It hurts like this, you don''t know how to stop and rest for a while?"


    Saying , she took out the porcelain bottle from the space, opened the lid, and put the muscle-building powder she refined inside, and applied it little by little to the wound on his palm.


    "It hurts a bit at first, but bear with it."


    While applying the medicine, she spoke softly to the man.


    But after saying this, he couldn''t stop muttering in his heart. He didn''t even frown when he was so hurt. He couldn''t bear the pain. It really made her drool in vain.


    "It''s just that you''re hurt like this, how can you roast rabbit meat and eat it later?"


    Drugged him, she said involuntarily.


    "Then I can only trouble Jiuyue to bake it for me." Qian Jiyun smiled at her and said.


    The two put the rattan skin into the tent, and the rest of the rattan core was not wasted, and was taken into the space by An Jiuyue. Weina said that there was still some vitality and could be planted.


    And the things planted in the space, especially the things with spiritual energy, will mutate in all likelihood.


    If you can really plant the eternal black vine, it will be an attack weapon that can listen to her words in the future.

 Chapter 744： Its unlucky enough

    Although Wei Na''s idea is very good, but An Jiuyue thinks that just now she just watched Qian Jiyun peeling off the skin of those black rattan, just like this, can she still listen to her?


    She thought it was very mysterious and unlikely.


    But Wei Na said to plant it, then plant it, at least it is a good thing, it is rare, even if you don''t need it yourself, maybe you can use it for others in the future.


    ...


    riverside.


    Yan Nuo followed the two little masters and was busy.


    He wanted to go up to help a few times, but unfortunately he couldn''t help because the two little masters wouldn''t let him intervene.


    Moreover, even Wu Yi and Wu Er, who were on the side, didn''t help, and he couldn''t help.


    Seeing that Wu Yi and Wu Er were there, he also became idle, so he thought about going to the side to take a look, but he didn''t expect that it really made him encounter a strange thing.


    On a road to Zhanyun Camp, the two guards walked forward while talking.


    "Little son, why did you send us to inquire about a woman? Could it be that he fell in love with a girl from Zhanyun Camp?"


    The guard in the blue shirt couldn''t hold back, and muttered, his voice was not too loud or too small, just enough for the promise standing not far away to be heard.


    "What nonsense are you talking about, how old is the young master, what kind of girl can you fall in love with? It is estimated that the lord has a crush on which girl, use the young master as an excuse."


    Another blue-shirted guard gave him a blank look and said angrily.


    "Lord?"


    The green-shirted guard widened his eyes and looked at the blue-shirted guard.


    "How much courage do you have, dare to arrange the lord, be careful that he will slap you to death!"


    He reminded the guards in blue shirts not to look at the lord''s temper. They were usually fine. That was because they didn''t commit the crime in the lord''s hands. If they did, ten lives would not be enough to kill him.


    "Can I not know? It''s just talking outside, don''t tell me." The blue-shirt guard gave him an angry look and said.


    He was just angry, why did he send them to Zhanyun camp to find out what kind of woman?


    Wouldn''t it be better if they had the strength to let them sleep well and go to defend the ground to kill the beasts, not to mention, there are several women in the Zhanyun camp. The lord knows it very well.


    Moreover, that is the war cloud camp, even the lord himself has to deal with it secretly, but let them openly inquire, is this intentional or intentional?


    Are they afraid that they have lived too long to get in the way?


    I really don''t understand what the lord was thinking. They were unlucky enough to be caught by the young master.


    "By the way, did you understand what the young master said just now? Which woman did he ask us to inquire about?" The blue-shirted guard asked the green-shirted guard.


    "It should be a new woman." The green shirt guard was not quite sure.


    This makes them do things, and they don''t even know what to say, and they don''t know what to do. I really want to worry them to death.


    "I haha."


    The blue shirt guard couldn''t help sneering.


    The new woman, it''s up to the young master to ask them to inquire. It can be seen that this woman is not an ordinary person. What can they find out?


    Listening to the words of the two, followed them all the time, and slowly walked forward in the woods, I couldn''t help but murmured in my heart.


    Are they trying to find out about the mistress?


    In the Zhanyun camp, there is no one else except the mistress.

 Chapter 745： Eat the fruit!

    But it''s not right to think about it. Shang Ningluo has seen the mistress before, and Shang Ningyi also knows that the master brought the mistress here.


    Why did you send someone here at this time, is it too late?


    Could it be that it was not the mistress who was inquiring?


    But if it wasn''t for the mistress, who would be inquiring about the news?


    He decided to follow them and listen to what they wanted to do. Anyway, the rabbits over there would not be his turn to attack. They were also protected by Wu Yi and Wu Er. He didn''t even have a chance to be a bodyguard.


    After listening for a while, everyone was almost walking to Zhanyun Camp, and he finally understood what was going on.


    Didn''t the master take the mistress to Yu Beast City yesterday? No, it''s only a day''s work, but those people have the courage to hit the mistress.


    Shang Ningyi was really Shang Ningyi, he always ate from the bowl and stared at the pot.


    He didn''t understand, how could this man''s heart be so big?


    Yan Nuo suddenly became angry, and he couldn''t honestly warn the two guards to stop inquiring about something, and then he thought of a way.


    "Yannuo, why do we have to cover our faces, wouldn''t it be better to beat them directly?"


    In the camp, a few guards were sleeping, but after being woken up by Yannuo, they felt a little embarrassed with their faces covered, and asked.


    "Those pickled things, dare to come to ask for a beating, why are we still provoking and covering up, just start beating!"


    They have never been afraid of anyone, and the people of Shang Ningyi want to beat their ideas every day, so that they can see if anyone can bully them.


    "That''s cool for you guys, but trouble will come, and Shang Ningyi has to find an excuse to stir up trouble." Yan Nuo calmly swept them away and said angrily.


    It''s different with a mask. If the two guards dared to say that someone from their camp beat them, that would be easy to say.


    If you have the ability, let them recognize who they are who beat them, and they are awesome if you recognize them, just right, you can let Shang Ningyi, who likes to pick things up, suffer the consequences!


    When a few people covered their faces and took a detour to the rear of the two guards, they saw the two of them looking at the Zhanyun camp.


    "Hiding so far, what are you looking at?"


    One of the guards couldn''t hold back, rolled his eyes, and asked his companion, he had never seen such inquiries as to inquire about news, these two were here to tease them, right?


    "What about cat shit?"


    Another guard also whispered and hid behind a big tree, the tree was not as big as theirs, and all the clothes were fluttering beside them, and everyone could see it.


    "Yannuo, you said, they want to find out about the mistress, so they can find out?"


    "Probably."


    Yan Nuo stood behind them and touched his chin.


    "If the mistress sees them pitiful, she might come over and tell them who she is."


    The guards covered in black scarves: "..."


    Yan Nuo, you are here to make fun of us, and the mistress should stand up for herself. Is the mistress stupid?


    "Don''t talk about this, don''t you want to beat people, how long will it be if you don''t beat them at this time?"


    Saying that, a few people rushed forward, catching the two guards, punching and kicking, but they were so stunned that they couldn''t recover, and it took a while before they came out. of.


    "Ow, who are you, and why are you hitting us?"

 Chapter 746： Never seen such a coward

    "Stop, stop, who are you? Do you know who we are?"


    The two guards were beaten inexplicably, and they wanted to backhand in a hurry, but how could they have a chance? Under the hands of people whose original soul power was higher than their own, their fists had become decorations.


    "It''s the people in your Zhanyun camp who were beaten. It''s best not to come out in the future, otherwise, we will beat you once every time we see you!" said the guard.


    The guards who beat people: "..."


    The thief called the golden classic of catching a thief. There is no silver 300 taels here, and it is the kind that makes people speechless. It''s awesome!


    "You scumbags, eldest brother is right, you are the ones who will be beaten. If you don''t beat you, you will beat anyone, you rotten things, let you be stunned. We will come back in the future and see you come out and beat them once and for all!"


    "Yes, I see you coming out and beating once and for all!"


    Several guards joined in one after another, and they beat them so fiercely that they beat people to the point of screaming.


    "Stop, don''t fight, don''t fight, we''re not... not from Zhanyun Camp." The two guards couldn''t stand it anymore and shouted.


    They are not from Zhanyun Camp, why should they be beaten for them?


    "We are not from Zhanyun Camp, stop fighting, don''t fight again."


    A few masked guards sneered a few times in their hearts, and secretly said: It was you who were beaten, not the people from Zhanyun Camp, do we seem to be able to beat our own people?


    It''s you who are not from Zhanyun Camp!


    "Hmph, I believe you ghosts, it''s not from Zhanyun Camp, not from Zhanyun Camp, where is it?"


    "It''s all on the site of Zhanyun Camp, and you still say no? I''ve never seen someone who can deny his origin in order not to be beaten. Beat and kill these two cowardly things."


    While talking, a few people called the two of them again, and then they stopped embarrassingly.


    Although I was reluctant to stop, I haven''t beaten enough, but thinking that if I don''t stop, maybe people will have to explain it here, so I can only endure itching hands.


    "You wait, our lord will not let you go!"


    When the two saw that the masked man stopped beating them, they covered their heads with their hands, and ran away like a fly.


    And because they ran too fast, one fell and the other hit a tree pole, but they were so amused that they couldn''t straighten their backs with laughter.


    "Haha, I''ve never seen such a coward. I didn''t even dare to fight back when I was beaten I don''t dare, I don''t have the courage, I''m afraid of death!"


    "Let you come again and fight next time!"


    You said a few people, and I said a few words, talking lively to the backs of the two people, and Shi Nuo walked out of the corner when they saw them leave.


    "You guys are done, hurry back and rest, and you have to guard the ground at night." He reminded them.


    "That''s right, go to sleep."


    Several guards listened and turned to leave. Finally, one of them stopped and looked back at Yan Nuo.


    "Yan Nuo, next time something like this happens, remember to call us again, we are always on call, and we promise to beat them up to the point where they don''t even know their parents!"


    Beating people, they are professional, after all, they are killing monsters every day, aren''t they?


    Hearing his words, Yan Nuo secretly twitched the corners of his mouth.


    I''m afraid there won''t be such a good thing, Shang Ningyi is not stupid, and he still sends his people to the door to be beaten by them?

 Chapter 747： go find him

    "Okay, I''ll find you later if something happens."


    Of course, the words can''t be said that way, they can only be answered.


    As he said that, he suddenly thought of the two little boys who were still cleaning rabbits by the river, and hurried away.


    ...


    In the Ningse camp.


    The two guards who were beaten up to the point that they didn''t even know their parents stumbled back all the way.


    Because one of them didn''t see the way, as soon as one of them entered the camp, he just bumped into Shang Ningluo who was about to go out to the vegetable field they planted to pick some vegetables and come back.


    "Ouch!"


    Naturally, Shang Ningluo was not comparable to a big man like the Guardian. After a collision, he was directly knocked out.


    The two guards felt that someone had been hit, and after being stunned for a moment, they squinted their eyes that were almost invisible, and suddenly saw Shang Ningluo lying on the ground.


    Two people: "..."


    Why is it Princess Ningluo, people are unlucky, how can they even drink water between their teeth, how can they bump Shang Ningluo?


    "Princess Ning Luo..."


    "What kind of person, what does he look like recklessly, you... scare!"


    Shang Ningluo got up from the ground, cursing and looking up at the person who hit her. At a glance, she was directly frightened.


    These are two horrible faces, and there is not a piece of intact meat.


    "Who are you and what do you want to do at our Ningse camp?"


    Two guardians: "..."


    Of course they were going home, but Princess Ning Luo didn''t recognize them anymore.


    But this is also something they can''t do. They know it themselves. With their faces, who can recognize them?


    "Princess Ningluo, we are from the Ningse camp." The two were afraid that Shang Ningluo would call someone over, so they beat him up again and quickly explained.


    "The people in the camp? Where did you come from, and which garrison?"


    Shang Ningluo looked at the two of them suspiciously, and asked, which one is going to defend the ground, it is impossible to be beaten like this, it looks like someone was beaten, not a monster.


    When the two guards heard her question, they were really at a loss for words.


    "We... we came from Zhanyun Camp."


    "Uh!"


    Shang Ningluo was choked by them.


    Came from Zhanyun Camp, so he was beaten by people from Zhanyun Camp?


    Before, she asked Ningshen to send someone to Zhanyun Camp to find out the news. She thought Qian Jiyun would not dare to do anything, but she didn''t expect that he would really dare to take action and hurt the people in Ningse Camp like this.


    Qian Jiyun does this, isn''t she afraid that her brother will find him to settle accounts?


    "You are..."


    ...


    After a while the two guards were brought in front of Shang Ningyi. Seeing that they were beaten with bruises and bruises, Shang Ningyi''s face was suddenly blue and purple, and it was not too good-looking.


    He never imagined that Qian Jiyun really dared to do it.


    "What a Qianjiyun, who dares to move this lord, is he impatient?"


    He secretly made up his mind that this time, Qian Jiyun must not be spared lightly. He must be asked to explain to himself and to the two defenders who were beaten.


    "You two, go to Zhanyun Camp with this lord!" He instructed the two of them.


    Now, Qian Jiyun can find the door by himself and give him a tail, how could he not grab it and knock Qian Jiyun fiercely?


    It just so happened that he spent a lot of money on Fu Ming''s body, and he got it back directly from Qian Jiyun''s body.


    "etc."


    When the two guards saw their lord, they were going to take them to Qian Jiyun, and they immediately refused.

 Chapter 748： At least 100 inner beads!

    "Lord, we haven''t seen who hit us, so we can''t look for it!" The green-shirt guard looked at Shang Ningyi resentfully and said.


    He naturally wanted to take revenge or something. The people in Zhanyun Camp had beaten them so badly.


    But how to get revenge?


    First, they didn''t see the face of the person who beat them, and second, they didn''t hear them say that they were from Zhanyun Camp, so how could they find someone to find the place?


    "Why don''t you look for it?"


    Even Shang Ningluo was not happy anymore.


    She likes Qian Jiyun, but that doesn''t mean she can tolerate the guards in her camp being bullied by Qian Jiyun''s people.


    This time Qianjiyun dared to beat their guardian, but next time he might not do anything more outrageous, he had to teach him a lesson once and for all.


    "Brother, the people in Zhanyun Camp are too bullying, we can''t just let it go." Shang Ningshen was also on the side, adding a fire.


    Don''t they just go to inquire about news? His Qianjiyun people used to come to their camp to inquire about news, but there are not many inquiries. Why do they need such a ruthless hand?


    "I suggest that this time, I must not spare him, let him compensate, at least a hundred inner beads!"


    "Uh!"


    The two guards were choked by the words of their little son.


    One hundred inner beads is already a lot of money. If you want to pass the fight between the two of them, let Qian Jiyun hand it over. Thinking about it, it''s all a dream.


    "Little son, we really can''t go."


    "Why?"


    Shang Ningshen looked at them and asked.


    "Don''t you want to seek justice for yourself? Qian Jiyun is so arrogant now, how can he forgive him lightly? This time, he must be let out some blood."


    He spoke righteously, and he didn''t feel that he was taking revenge, because he sent the two guards out.


    "How can we seek justice, we haven''t seen who beat us." The blue shirt guards had no choice but to speak. If they could see who beat them, they wouldn''t be so passive.


    "Yeah, we didn''t see anyone, and we heard them say there that they were the ones from Zhanyun Camp. We''ll fight every time we see them."


    The blue-shirt guard said.


    This is obviously what they said, which is very false.


    But no matter how false it is, they can''t allow them to question it. As long as Qian Jiyun doesn''t admit it, who can beat them and put them on Qian Jiyun''s head?


    Therefore, if they were beaten this time, they were beaten for nothing.


    "them¡­¡­"


    Shang Ningyi was so **** off by these words Qian Jiyun didn''t even want his own face? Even if he beat someone, he still didn''t admit that he was from Zhanyun Camp. How did he do such a shameful thing?


    But, as soon as he said this, he wanted to go to the door to ask for justice, but he really couldn''t.


    "When did the people in Zhanyun Camp become so shameless and skinless?" Shang Ningshen was also grinding his teeth, wishing he could just wave his hand and be able to shoot Qian Jiyun and the others into the mud.


    Unfortunately, he couldn''t do it.


    "Maybe it was stimulated by something." Shang Ningyi said.


    He knew that Mingfu City had done some nasty things against Zhanyun Camp before, and it might have been stimulated at that time.


    "Ah."


    Shang Ningluo smiled coldly at the two of them, speechless.


    Could it be Qian Jiyun who did this? If he really did it, would the two of them be able to come back?

 Chapter 749： Do you know what to say to him?

    Did the eldest brother and the younger brother underestimate Qian Jiyun? That is a ruthless and heartless man, even a woman like her who depends on him for everything is not moved.


    Can he still be expected to show mercy to the two people who want to inquire about Zhanyun Camp?


    "Can this be blamed on Qian Jiyun''s head?" she asked the two of them.


    Hearing that, the two of them looked at her at the same time. After squinting, they looked at the two guardians at the same time. The gaze of Shang Ningyi was even more dangerous.


    Although he didn''t like listening to Luoluo''s words, these two guards couldn''t even handle such a trivial matter. What could he do with them?


    "Have you two heard anything?" he asked.


    "No, no."


    The two of them were numb from his stare, and they felt more pain in their bodies, and they took a step back in fear.


    "We were beaten before we had time to investigate. It is estimated that there are people guarding outside Zhanyun Camp, and no one will come close."


    "Trash, it''s useless at all, what else can this lord expect you to do?"


    Shang Ningyi was really going to be angry and asked them to inquire about news. That''s how he inquired. No wonder he couldn''t compare to Qian Jiyun.


    "Lord, we can''t blame us for this. We have been very careful. How could we know that they would still be able to find us." The two guards also felt quite innocent.


    "Trash is trash, what else is there to justify." Shang Ningluo sneered and said.


    "Shut up!"


    Shang Ningyi was so angry that the top of his head was smoking, seeing that Shang Ningluo was still interjecting, and even sent his anger to her.


    "If you wanted to go, it wouldn''t have happened."


    His face was completely lost in front of Qian Jiyun.


    "What does this have to do with me?"


    Shang Ningluo looked inexplicable, and asked Shang Ningyi in a funny way.


    "So, eldest brother thinks that I should go over by myself and let the people in Zhanyun Camp beat me into that virtuous type?"


    This is a serious illness. She even thought it was okay to let her go. She didn''t want to be beaten like this. Her elder brother wouldn''t think that she would be merciful if she went to Qianjiyun?


    Since Qianjiyun has been masked, it is natural that he will not care who can fight and who can''t. I''m afraid that if she goes, she will be treated the same, right?


    Just like that, her elder brother still thinks she should go?


    Hearing this, Shang Ningyi also took a deep breath and glared at Shang Ningluo before sending her out of his tent.


    ...


    "Sister Why are you confronting the eldest brother, let him say a few words and just say a few words." Shang Ning fell out of the tent, and the God of Shang Ning followed her, following her Speak behind.


    Big brother is so angry that he doesn''t want to say anything. In fact, he really never thought about letting his sister go, right?


    "Can I not know?"


    Shang Ningluo turned around and glanced at him angrily.


    "You know what he said?" Shang Ning Shen was amused by her.


    You know it clearly, but you still say that, this is because the big brother is not angry enough, and you want to pass people out of anger?


    "I did it on purpose, didn''t I?"


    Shang Ning''s lips curled slightly and said.


    "Let him think of Zhanyun Camp every day, and don''t even look at it. Would people like to let him make up his mind?"


    "I sent someone to inquire about the news, but you, sister." Shang Ningshen reminded her.


    "If eldest brother doesn''t force me, can I let you send someone?" Shang Ning said, looking back at him with an idiotic look.

 Chapter 750： unique paint rain

    She is not curious about the An Jiuyue woman or other people now. As for how powerful that person is as Captain Dongfang said, what does it have to do with her.


    If she wants to attract people, that''s her eldest brother''s business. What is she doing?


    "Okay, I won''t tell you, I''m going to refine the medicine."


    After waving to God Shang Ning, she went back to her tent.


    Behind him, Shang Ningshen sighed lightly, and felt that his eldest brother was no wonder why he jumped his feet. Every time he thought Qian Jiyun was against him, there was such a worried sister who only knew how to help outsiders every day. Jiyun doesn''t deal with it!


    "Brother is so pitiful!" he said quietly.


    ...


    For several days, An Jiuyue was in the camp and did not go out with Qian Jiyun.


    On this day, it rained continuously, and in the rain and fog, there was a faint smell of grass.


    An Jiuyue naturally couldn''t smell such a smell, and hid in the tent with the two little guys.


    "Mother, the smell outside is really bad."


    Qian Yizheng leaned outside and immediately smelled an unpleasant odor, her face turned green, she quickly shrank back, and covered the curtain tightly.


    "Fortunately, there are special spices made by my mother, otherwise, Rong''er will definitely smell so bad that she will faint." Qian Yirong also patted her chest, looking frightened.


    He was practicing before when he suddenly smelled this unpleasant smell and almost vomited.


    He didn''t care about training anymore, so he ran to his mother''s place in a hurry. Just when he happened to meet his mother and wanted to find them, the three of them stayed in the tent, planning to go nowhere.


    "I don''t know when this rain will fall."


    An Jiuyue was a little absent-minded, looking at the lit spice with sparks.


    At this moment, Qian Jiyun opened the curtain and walked in. Seeing the situation of the mother and son, she couldn''t help grinning and wanted to laugh.


    "Uncle Jiyun, hurry up, close the curtain, hurry up, it stinks to death." Qian Yirong was shocked when she saw the curtain being lifted again.


    Hearing this, Qian Jiyun hurriedly closed the curtain, came to the two of them, and picked them up.


    "This is the unique lacquer rain on the top of Huayan Peak. The smell is a little unpleasant, but this rain doesn''t rain often, and sometimes it doesn''t happen once a year."


    He came to An Jiuyue''s side and sat down with the two little ones in his arms.


    "Does it just smell bad?"


    An Jiuyue asked him, she just smelled the smell, her face was similar to the two little ones, she really wanted to vomit.


    This place is indeed a very difficult place to live. How could someone who is a little more delicate can survive here? She feels that she has space, which is really great.


    "It smells bad."


    Qian Jiyun also admitted that the smell of this rain was unpleasant.


    "Although it smells bad, it gives the guards a chance to rest."


    "Ok?"


    An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows for unknown reasons.


    Is it because it smells so bad outside, so the guards will all enter the tent to hide?


    "From the beginning of the lacquer rain until the smell of the lacquer rain dissipates, all the vortices will be closed above the top of Hua Yan, and the monsters in the plane will not be able to enter."


    Qianjiyun explained.


    "So that''s what happened." An Jiuyue understood.


    "how long?"


    "Almost half a month." Qian Jiyun made a rough estimate and said.

 Chapter 751： Ready to save for the new year

    "It''s taking so long!"


    Hearing this, the two boys immediately froze.


    For half a month, doesn''t that mean that they have to stay in the tent for half a month, and that would make them suffocated.


    "Mother, what should we do? Are we really going to stay in the camp for that long?" Rong''er asked pitifully looking at her mother.


    "You can also go outside, my mother will not object." An Jiuyue smiled and said.


    Hearing this, Qian Yirong''s face turned green, and he quickly shook his head, almost turning his head into a rattle, so he didn''t want to go outside.


    "It''s so stinky outside, so Rong''er shouldn''t go there. If he''s fainted by the smell, he won''t find out. What should he do if he''s taken away by a beast? I''d better practice in the camp."


    He thought about it, but he didn''t want to go outside anymore, it was too uncomfortable.


    Just now when he walked from his tent to his mother''s tent, he was holding his breath. He only took two breaths, and he felt like his whole head was about to explode.


    To let him out, he wouldn''t do such a stupid thing.


    "Uncle Jiyun, does this lacquer rain have any effect?" Qian Yizheng asked.


    "It doesn''t work, it just smells bad. Not only people can''t stand the smell, but even the monsters can''t stand it. During this time, the monsters on the top of Huayan will not come out."


    Qian Jiyun opened his mouth and told him.


    "Since there is nothing to do, you all sit here first, I will go to the space to cook a few small dishes, and we will have a delicious meal, how about it?" An Jiuyue thought, and then said.


    It is estimated that in the past two weeks, the business in her shop will not be very good, after all, no one will come out, right?


    So, she decided to burn and eat all the vegetables that could not be sold, not only Qian Jiyun and the two little ones, but also others, and let everyone have a meal, okay.


    "Jiuyue, don''t do it. I''m tired of cooking so many dishes every day." Qian Jiyun looked at her and said.


    Although he likes to eat her dishes very much, he also knows that cooking is very tiring, especially every day and every meal, cooking so many dishes is tiring.


    "It''s rare to have nothing to do, so you can cook some dishes." An Jiuyue ignored him and flashed into the space.


    And watching the people enter the space, Qian Jiyun just wanted to scream, but she couldn''t, so she could only lower her head and look at the two little ones in her arms.


    "It''s delicious again."


    Qian Yizheng raised his head, his eyes were bright, but soon, he lowered his head again, a pair of small fat hands stretched out to his belly, and squeezed a circle of meat out But my belly got bigger again what. "


    "That''s right, brother, have we become the swimming ring that my mother said, and my mother raised us as pigs. Are you going to keep it for the New Year?"


    Qian Yirong also agreed, he also stretched out his hand on his belly, squeezed a circle of flesh, and sighed.


    "puff!"


    Qian Jiyun really couldn''t hold back and laughed out loud.


    "Then your mother will make delicious food later, so you should eat less, okay?" he reminded.


    "That won''t work."


    This idea is not good at all, how can they agree to it.


    "Mother''s cooking is so delicious, how can it be cheaper than others? We must eat enough." Qian Yirong, a businessman, gritted his teeth, thinking that he would rather die than starve. road.


    "Yes, yes, the big deal is that we eat less at noon and save it for the evening. It''s the same, let my mother cook only one meal." Qian Yizheng also said.

 Chapter 752： It can be described as heartless!

    Anyway, let them eat less, it is absolutely impossible, don''t even think about it!


    "Two little guys!"


    Qian Jiyun smiled and pinched their noses.


    ...


    After more than an hour, the guards who were guarding the ground were coming back one after another, and they were soaked all over, so they could only wash their bodies.


    But the water outside was polluted by a rain of paint. Even after washing the body, there was still an unpleasant smell, but it was better, not so strong.


    When An Jiuyue came out of the space, she saw that An Zhiyi had also returned.


    "Go wash your body quickly and come over to eat."


    She said something to An Zhiyi, took out several boxes of incense bait from the space, and handed it to Qian Jiyun.


    "Ji Yun, you ordered people to distribute it to every tent in the camp. Although these spices can''t completely eliminate the unpleasant smell, they can also make the atmosphere in the tent smell better, so as not to make people too unpleasant. Suffering."


    "Okay, I''ll let the promises be distributed." Qian Jiyun took the box.


    After a while, An Zhiyi came over, and even Fu Ming came over.


    "This is too bad, second brother, second sister-in-law, don''t you know, it''s quiet outside now, and I can''t even find the monster hair." He patted the clothes on his body to let the smell dissipate faster.


    "What are you talking about, he knows better than you what kind of scene Qi Yu will bring." An Zhiyi was standing behind Fu Ming, blocked by him and couldn''t get in, so he stretched out his hand and pushed it.


    "Go in quickly, don''t you know that you are blocking people?"


    "Zhiyi, you wouldn''t treat me like this before, I''m your brother!" Fu Ming jumped, he had never seen such a disrespectful younger brother, he had met such a person.


    "Blessed."


    An Zhiyi glanced at him and said.


    The implication is that they are not relatives, they are just sworn ties, not related by blood.


    "Can you have my sister?"


    "I¡­¡­"


    Fu Ming opened his mouth and really didn''t know what to say.


    He felt that if he dared to say yes, his second brother would screw his head off. After all, second sister-in-law is such a younger brother, whoever dares to rob it will kill him.


    But fortunately, even if it is said, so what, as long as there is delicious food, it doesn''t matter what he is, he likes to talk about it.


    "Second sister-in-law, you''ve made so much food. I''m so lucky today."


    "Uncle Fu Mother has made a lot of delicious food. Come and eat, don''t worry about it like uncle." Qian Yizheng patted the seat next to him and asked Fu Ming to sit over.


    "Yes, yes, Uncle Fu, come and sit, we''re going to start eating."


    Qian Yirong also waved to Fu Ming in a grand manner, and saw their mother''s mouth twitch.


    When she didn''t know, these two babies gave up the middle seat when they heard Fu Ming''s voice, which was left for Fu Ming to sit.


    Where is it for him to eat, it is clearly to let him wait for the two of them to eat.


    Poor Fu Ming, an adult, he was so happy that he was tricked and sat down obediently.


    "Okay, Uncle Fu is coming here."


    Fu Ming responded happily, and then cast a smug look at An Zhiyi.


    An Zhiyi who followed behind: "..."


    He said that he followed Fu Ming to Huayan Jue Ding, and he was right. If he came alone, he would probably be eaten up to the point where there would be no bones left.

 Chapter 753： no 10 heart flower

    ...


    After a few days of lacquer rain, Hua Yan Jue Ding was extremely quiet everywhere.


    But no matter how quiet the surface is, it is hard to guarantee that there will not be some exceptions, such as in An Jiuyue''s space.


    "Master, the space separator you kept has opened your mouth." Just as An Jiuyue was refining medicine in the tent, and when the refining was the most critical, Wei Na made a sound.


    "Open your mouth? What mouth?"


    An Jiuyue barely spared a trace of energy and asked Wei Na.


    A space separator can still open its mouth, is it possible that it will still be hungry and open its mouth to ask her to eat?


    "I want ten heart flowers." Wei Na said.


    "puff!"


    An Jiuyue couldn''t hold back and let out a breath.


    Then, she looked at the pot of medicine pill in front of her with black lines all over her head, closed her eyes, and then opened it.


    "Jiuyue, how are you?"


    Qian Jiyun was playing with the two little animals on the side, and when she saw something happened, she came to see, and happened to see her refining a pot of medicine.


    "It''s alright, it''s just a pity. Unfortunately, this potion of medicinal herbs can only be refined into loose powder." An Jiuyue said helplessly, the effect of loose powder is not comparable to that of a pill.


    But there is no better way at the moment, and can only be the next best thing.


    "People safe is good."


    Qian Jiyun breathed a sigh of relief, seeing that she was really fine and her face was not pale, so she felt relieved.


    But I couldn''t help but wonder in my heart. This is an ordinary healing pill. Jiuyue has never failed to refine the most difficult pills to refine. How can a pot of healing pills fail?


    The medicine had to be refined while it was still hot, so An Jiuyue didn''t care about the micro-nano, so she refined the loose powder first, and then she had time to talk to him.


    "You said just now, what does the space separator want from you?"


    While packing the loose powder into the porcelain bottle, she asked Wei Nan.


    "Master, you heard it right, it wants ten hearts to open its mouth." Weina repeated it again.


    "I know I heard right!" An Jiuyue rolled her eyes.


    "In this way, you go to ask it now, if it is wrong, let it say it again!"


    She suspected that the space separator made a mistake and asked her for a heartfelt flower. How did it have the courage to say it? Do you really think she''s scared?


    Micro Nano: "..."


    He didn''t think the Space Separator would be wrong.


    Although Ten Heart Flowers are really rare, no kind of medicinal material is more precious than a space separator.


    "Master, do you think it can be wrong?" he asked his master.


    Hearing this An Jiuyue sighed and got stuck in her throat.


    "Whether it is Huayan Jue Ding or Daqing Kingdom, there is no heart and soul, don''t you know?" she asked.


    She has heard of and seen Ten Heart Flowers, but not in Huayan Peak, nor in Daqing Kingdom, but in the Points Mall, where that thing is placed.


    "I know, but isn''t there one in the Points Mall?" Weina reminded.


    "You also know that it''s in the Points Mall, so didn''t you see the price that scares people to death? Do you think I can afford it, or can I afford it?" An Jiuyue asked him back.


    Even before the points are used up, she can''t afford a ten-heart flower. What''s more, now that she has used up a lot of points, how can she buy it?


    "Before you killed a monster, you got 100 points, or..."


    "There are no monsters now!"


    Before Wei Na could finish speaking, An Jiuyue continued.


    I didn''t see the paint raining outside. The monsters were hiding, and the vortex was sealed. Where would she go to find monsters?

 Chapter 754： 1 flower 1 million points

    One hundred points, one flower of ten hearts, she has to kill 10,000 monsters, and if she kills forty monsters in one day, she has to kill 250 days! ! !


    Moreover, a good two hundred and fifty days!


    Why is that ten-hearted flower so expensive, and a flower costs one million points, isn''t it wanting her life!


    "Master, the time it takes for ten hearts should not be stipulated for a few days, we can take it slowly." Weina said.


    You can''t just ignore the space separator for a flower, right? this is not right.


    "I can''t stay in Huayanjue for so long, I have to go back to Daqing." An Jiuyue wanted to cry.


    First, Qianjiyun lost her original soul power, and then a lacquer rain fell. It has not stopped until now. Now, there is a ten-hearted flower. This is to make her stay in Huayan Jue Ding and not leave. is not it?


    She raised her hand and rested her forehead.


    Suddenly, she thought of something,


    "I remember that even wild boars can sell a lot of points, right?"


    "Yes, Master."


    Wei Na nodded, but the wild boars in the space are almost consumed, so I have to save some greedy time to eat, right?


    Although he can''t eat it, the master wants to eat it.


    Besides, the points exchanged by the wild boars are far from enough, a drop in the bucket.


    "You can sell wild boars, but there''s no reason why monsters can''t be sold, right?" An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows and asked questions.


    There are so many magical beasts above Huayan Peak, killing every day, all of them are burned into piles of ashes, cheapening those plants.


    If it can be sold to the points mall, that would be even better.


    "Then you can try it."


    Weina is also not sure. I haven''t seen anyone selling Warcraft in the Points Mall, but maybe they can sell it for a good price.


    "Just give it a try, and when the lacquer rain passes, I''ll collect the monsters... No, let Qian Jiyun collect it." She looked at Qian Jiyun.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Qian Jiyun sat a baby on one lap, saw her look over, and asked.


    "Can the beast be taken back?" An Jiuyue asked him.


    "Warcraft? You mean the hunted monsters?" Qianjiyun asked.


    "Ok."


    An Jiuyue nodded.


    "Yes, yes, but those monsters are too meaty and have an unpleasant smell, so you can''t eat them." Qian Jiyun thought she was going to get monsters to eat and explained.


    An Jiuyue is full of black lines.


    She also never thought about eating those monsters, whoever likes to eat them will eat them.


    "I don''t want to eat, I just need a lot of points now. I want to earn enough but there is nowhere to earn points, so I can only play the idea of ??those monsters."


    she explained.


    But I don''t know if it will be successful or not. After all, it doesn''t say how many points can be exchanged for this thing. Maybe she won''t have as many points for killing a monster.


    "By the way, Weina, did you ask, does it want a ten-hearted flower?"


    While talking to Qian Jiyun, she thought of one more thing and asked Wei Na in the space.


    "I''ll ask now." Wei Na fluttered away and went to find the space separator. After a while, he fluttered back.


    "Master, ask clearly, it needs seven ten-hearted flowers."


    An Jiuyue: "!"


    Why don''t you put it away, do you want her life?


    One million points would cost her life, but it would cost seven million, and it would not be that much to hollow out her whole person, unless Hua Yan''s superb Warcraft could sell for a sky-high price!


    She couldn''t hold back, looking at Qian Jiyun''s gaze, faintly, she wanted to kill!

 Chapter 755： Can you not want to eat people?

    No way, this space separator belongs to Qianjiyun, and Qianjiyun will use it in the future, but why did she spend the points!


    It''s unfair, it''s so unfair! ! !


    "Mother, Uncle Jiyun... did you offend you?"


    Even Qian Yirong could see that his mother looked at Uncle Jiyun with fierce eyes.


    "no."


    An Jiuyue quickly withdrew her cannibalistic gaze and pretended to know nothing.


    She wants to eat people, can she not want to eat people?


    Seven million points, where is she going to get it? Qianjiyun had better be able to bless, those monsters can sell a lot of points, otherwise, selling herself would not be enough to exchange those points!


    ...


    Time passed quickly.


    Qian Jiyun said that it was half a month, that is, half a month. The breath of lacquer rain in the air had disappeared, and the guards had to stand guard and wait for the monsters to come.


    After 15 days of recuperating, they also rested and felt very energetic in their bodies.


    And An Jiuyue, accompanied by Yan Nuo, came to the swamp.


    Originally, she wanted to go to Yu Beast City, a place she was familiar with, but thinking that it had been noticed by the people in Ningse camp, she gave up.


    Since the place with the highest level of monsters in the swamp is this place, I hope the monsters can sell for a good price.


    The guards fought two consecutive battles, and An Jiuyue did not participate, but watched from the sidelines.


    Two different monsters were brought back by Yannuo and placed in front of An Jiuyue, "Mother, what do you think of these two monsters?"


    It is big enough, and the inner beads in the body have not been taken out.


    "let me try."


    An Jiuyue didn''t hesitate, she directly put one of the monsters into the space, and then got the points mall.


    With the sound of a ''beep'', the points that Warcraft can sell is displayed.


    "Depend on!"


    An Jiuyue couldn''t help cursing.


    "What kind of thing is this, a point, it''s such a price!"


    A monster is worth one point. She decisively took out the monster, and asked Weina to cut out the inner beads, and then took the monster to the points mall.


    Another ''drip'' sound.


    This time it is not one point, but three points.


    An Jiuyue couldn''t hold back, raised her hand to cover her eyes, didn''t dare to look at the appalling number of points, but she had already taken it, three points for three points, and sold it.


    Then she put the inner beads in the points mall again, and the voice sounded again, this time, it was no longer single-digit points, and the number of points directly soared to hundreds of digits.


    More than 300 points, not bad.


    But she didn''t sell it, because she knew that this beast was not killed by her, nor was it promised to kill, and the inner beads had to be returned to the guardians.


    She held the inner bead in her hand and handed it to Yan Nuo.


    Glancing at the other beast again, and retracting it into the space, the sound of ''di'' sounded again.


    "The price is okay, it''s all fifty points."


    She didn''t sell it. She knew that the inner bead had a price, so she asked Weinan to cut out the inner bead before selling it.


    ''drop! ¡¯


    After a voice sounded, An Jiuyue stared blankly at the score with black lines all over her head.


    "Yes, it''s back to a point again."


    So, how are the points of this points mall calculated? She couldn''t understand it now.

 Chapter 756： It hurts to think about it!

    Without looking at the price of the inner beads, she sold the corpse of the beast for a point, and gave the inner beads to the promise decisively, feeling that she didn''t need to fight the idea of ??the beast.


    Unless she has the ability to collect all the beasts killed in Huayan Jue Ding.


    Otherwise, her points can only be accumulated slowly.


    "Mother, how are you?"


    However, Yan Nuo was still there to ask her.


    Hearing this, her face darkened, she glared at him, turned and left.


    She doesn''t stay here anymore, it''s useless at all, it''s better that she hunts a few wild boars in Daqing and earns a lot of points!


    Yan Nuo saw that she was gone, looked at the inner beads in his hand, turned around and quickly went to the beast hunting ground, shoved the inner beads to the guards he knew, and left after explaining.


    "Promise, promise..."


    Yan Qin yelled behind him, but he didn''t call anyone back.


    No, he has to suggest to his master, transfer Ye Chengzong, he doesn''t want to be the captain, otherwise, the brothers don''t know him anymore!


    ...


    Back at Zhanyun Camp, An Jiuyue returned to her tent angrily, sitting there sulking.


    Seeing it, Qian Jiyun let the two little ones play by themselves, and also came to her tent and sat beside her, "Can you tell me anything about it?"


    "I¡­¡­"


    An Jiuyue opened her mouth, but finally held back and didn''t say anything about the space separator.


    "I need seven million points now, but the corpses of those monsters are really unsatisfactory. They all have one, two or three points. I really..."


    It hurts to think about it!


    Hearing seven million points, Qian Jiyun was also shocked.


    He had roughly counted it before. The points in the Jiuyue Points Mall were very valuable. What did she want to do and needed so many points?


    For a while, he really couldn''t guess.


    "You can think of other ways. Your academy will be built soon."


    An Jiuyue wants to say that even if the academy is built and students are accepted to teach, the points will not increase so fast, and she will not increase the points so fast for saving people.


    That''s seven million points!


    "Unless I sell something valuable, otherwise, how can I get so many points." She spread her hands and said.


    Point to the academy, don''t count on it, there''s no drama.


    If she really wanted to point to the academy, she would have to have academies all over the world, and now she doesn''t have that ability.


    "Master, you really have good things, very valuable things." In the space, Wei Na thought of something and reminded his master.


    "What? Snowfish?"


    An Jiuyue asked angrily Snowfish is not worth so many points, even if all of them are sold, it will not be enough, not to mention, Weina has to point at Snowfish to maintain her human form.


    "I didn''t say Snowfish, that thing is not very valuable." How could Wei Na be willing to Snowfish, but if it is valuable, Snowfish is definitely not as valuable as the thing he thought of.


    "Don''t you still have colorful lotus seeds? Sell one set. If one set is not enough, then sell two sets. You will definitely be able to sell a lot of points. What do you think?"


    he reminded.


    "Colorful lotus seeds?"


    An Jiuyue''s eyes lit up.


    That''s right, doesn''t she still have colorful lotus seeds, she still has a lot of that, and it will bear fruit again next year.


    It''s worthless with her, but not necessarily in the Points Mall.


    "I''ll try it."


    She turned her eyes and decided to try the colorful lotus seeds.

 Chapter 757： This sucks...

    Soon, a set of colorful lotus seeds was already in her palm. She first put a purple lotus seed into the points store, showing that the points were 500,000.


    Involuntarily, she gasped.


    500,000 points, that''s a lot. If you sell 14 pieces, you will get 7 million points.


    So, she took two sets of colorful lotus seeds into the points mall, then raised her head and stared blankly at the points mall, showing two options.


    The first option is to sell lotus seeds one by one, and each lotus seed is 500,000 points. The second option is to sell according to two sets of colorful lotus seeds, each set of points is 14 million points, a total of 2,800 points. million points.


    "This pitiful..."


    She couldn''t help muttering, if there was no option, she would never have thought that this item could be sold as a set, and the score would be quadrupled!


    "When I sold mushrooms to the Points Mall before, did the Points Mall also come at the wholesale price?"


    she muttered to herself.


    I have to say that An Jiuyue came to the truth at the wholesale price.


    But things as small as mushrooms can''t be sold one by one, and there is no prompt, so they can only be sold in batches, because if they are sold one by one, she has to sell them until the year of the monkey.


    But selling colorful lotus seeds is different. You need something with such a high price, and the points mall does not dare to fool people.


    After all, when the colorful lotus seeds are on the shelves, An Jiuyue can see the price on the shelves, not as much as mushrooms, but also in other places, and no one will look at the price.


    An Jiuyue directly took back a set of colorful lotus seeds, and it was enough to sell only one set.


    For a set of 14 million points, she bought seven ten-heart flowers, and she still had half left, but instead of just buying seven, she bought ten in one go.


    Ten heart flowers can be used as medicine, and the value of medicine is very high.


    There are a total of ten ten-heart flowers in the mall. Since there are points, why didn''t she buy them all at once, so she bought them all.


    Seven flowers are given to the space separator, and three flowers are reserved for her own use, which is also a very good choice.


    The space separator was very happy after getting the ten heart flowers, and An Jiuyue was also in a good mood. Even Qian Jiyun, the person who took her points, was very pleasing to the eye.


    "Let''s think of other ways." Qian Jiyun didn''t know that she had solved the problem, and was still persuading her.


    "Don''t think about it, I have already solved it."


    An Jiuyue gave him a big smile, the problem that can be solved with colorful lotus seeds is not a problem, she feels very good.


    However, she was very speechless soon, because Wei Na told her that he had been staring at the points mall The colorful lotus seeds she sold were 18 million points in less than ten seconds. It was bought by someone without even hesitating.


    Thinking of the ten-hearted flower that has been hanging in the points mall for several months, and then thinking of her colorful lotus seed that has been hanging for less than ten seconds.


    There is a difference between things and things.


    She couldn''t hold back, she sighed.


    "solved?"


    Qian Jiyun was stunned, so it was solved so soon?


    If it wasn''t that the points were suddenly not needed, then Jiuyue had sold something valuable.


    "You sold colorful lotus seeds?" he asked.


    "how do you know?"


    She was surprised and asked, but then it occurred to her that there were only so many things in her space, so what could she sell if she didn''t sell the colorful lotus seeds?


    Qian Jiyun can guess, and it is understandable.


    "It''s the sale of colorful lotus seeds, there''s nothing you can do about it."

 Chapter 758： Who has more concentration than

    She also doesn''t want to sell colorful lotus seeds, but nothing is more important than a space separator.


    ¡®Hoo, **** ho. ¡¯


    Suddenly, the two heard a wild roar of monsters, and the familiar voice made them look at each other.


    The voice of Xiangyun swallowing the sea python, even in their sleep, they can hear it.


    Does the big guy have a grudge against them or a grudge, why is he here again?


    "Go and see."


    Qian Jiyun held Jiuyue''s hand, and the two walked to the camp.


    When they walked outside, they saw two little ones from the camp next to them also rushing out. When they saw Xiangyun Swallowing the Sea Python, the two of them didn''t have the slightest expression of fear on their faces, and they were very excited.


    "Mother, Uncle Jiyun, that big guy is here again." Qian Yirong raised his neck, looked at Xiangyun Swallowing the Sea Python, and then looked at all the guards, and rushed there.


    "Mother, shall we go over and take a look?"


    Qian Yizheng brought his younger brother to his mother''s side and asked her.


    An Jiuyue: "..."


    A powerful monster is coming, these two dolls don''t know where to hide, but they still want to join in the fun, so don''t be too foolish.


    But I have to say, in fact, she also wanted to see what Xiangyun Swallowing Sea Python wanted to do.


    This time and again, it''s endless.


    "You stay here, you are not allowed to go anywhere, Wu Yi, Wu Er, you watch them." She ordered Wu Yi and Wu Er solemnly, and then left with Qian Jiyun.


    The two little ones who were left behind: "..."


    Why are they staying here and the mother is going there?


    ...


    When they arrived at the place where Xiangyun Swallowing the Sea Python was, the two saw a magical scene.


    Xiangyun swallowing the sea python was entrenched at one end, spitting out snake letters and did not attack, while at the other end, the guards held swords in their hands and did not attack. The two sides just stared at each other.


    Two people: "..."


    Is this more than the concentration of the two parties?


    "Ji Yun, this auspicious cloud swallowing the sea python is really strange. It doesn''t go anywhere else, but it comes here, what do you want to do?" She turned to look at Qian Jiyun and asked.


    As for what it wants to do, they can''t possibly know if it doesn''t speak anyway.


    "Maybe...be careful!"


    Just as Qian Jiyun was about to speak, she felt a strong wind rushing towards them.


    His heart was tense, and he immediately pulled Jiuyue to the side and ran to the side. At this moment, his original soul power was lost, and he couldn''t even protect Jiuyue Facing the auspicious cloud swallowing sea python, he suddenly came towards them , he could only instinctively push An Jiuyue away.


    "Qianjiyun!"


    Seeing that she was pushed away by the man, An Jiuyue''s face turned green, and she could see Qian Jiyun''s body, falling towards Xiangyun''s big mouth of swallowing sea python.


    "master!"


    On the other hand, seeing the promise of this scene, I was also shocked. It was too late to come to rescue.


    When everyone thought that something would happen to their lord, they saw Xiangyun swallowing the sea python seemed to dislike it, and Tong Xinzi swept him away at Qian Jiyun.


    At this time, Yan Nuo flew up and rescued Qian Jiyun.


    "master!"


    Qian Jiyun stabilized her figure and looked in the direction of An Jiuyue, only to see that the big head of the auspicious cloud swallowing the sea python was already in front of her.


    "Antu..."


    Its eyes can''t see the facial expressions of people clearly, it can only tell from the smell whether this person is the one it is familiar with.

 Chapter 759： its a little beast

    "scare!"


    When Xiangyun swallowed the sea python and spit out the name, all the guards were shocked.


    They never knew that this python could already speak. Although they couldn''t hear what it was saying, it was certain that it was speaking human words.


    Among so many people, only An Jiuyue and Qian Jiyun could hear what Qingxiang Yuntun Sea Python said.


    It''s called Antu.


    So, it really thought she was Antu, so it only came here several times, didn''t it?


    She had guessed right before.


    "My child, show me."


    When An Jiuyue was in a daze, she heard Xiangyun Swallowing Sea Python speak again.


    Although it''s not easy to recognize its words, An Jiuyue has a small mind, so naturally she can understand its words. She has black lines all over her head. If it wasn''t for her father who passed away, she really wanted to arrest him. Just ask!


    "Jiuyue!"


    Qian Jiyun couldn''t hold it any longer, and wanted to come over, but was stopped by Yan promise.


    "Master, don''t go there, that python won''t hurt the mistress." Yan Nuo could feel it, Xiangyun Swallowing the Sea Python seemed to want to discuss some conditions with An Jiuyue, he didn''t believe that the master would not see it.


    It''s just that the master was so anxious that he didn''t think about it for a while.


    "Maybe if you pass, Xiangyun swallowing the sea python will become irritable, please don''t pass!"


    Hearing Yan Nuo''s words, Qian Jiyun stopped his steps.


    The promise is right, now Xiangyun Swallowing Sea Python has not moved, if his past, causing the anger of Xiangyun Swallowing Sea Python, it will be bad.


    He could only stare at Jiuyue''s direction with good eyes.


    On the other side, one person and one python looked at each other for a long time. In the space, Wei Na found a sealed bamboo tube from the box that Antu left to his master. The bamboo tube was dark and could not see anything. arrive.


    But Weina could sense that the bamboo tube had the same aura as Xiangyun swallowing the sea python.


    He was very surprised that the box had been in the space before, and he didn''t even feel it. It can be seen that this box is not an ordinary thing.


    "Master, found it, it''s a little cub."


    Hearing this, An Jiuyue immediately took the black bamboo tube into her hand and stretched out her hand in the direction of Xiangyun Swallowing the Sea Python.


    "Is it this?" she asked.


    Sensing the familiar aura, Xiangyun swallowed the sea python with a pair of big eyes, closed it, and carefully sensed the aura inside the bamboo tube.


    After a long time, it opened its eyes again, and the hostility on its body dissipated a lot.


    "It''s good to be alive After finishing speaking, it turned the snake''s head and left without taking the bamboo tube in An Jiuyue''s hand.


    An Jiuyue: "..."


    She was dumbfounded, so she''s gone?


    Don''t do anything, don''t want your own little beast, just leave?


    What''s more, it''s good to live, my own little beast lives in a bamboo tube, where is it, is it safe to keep it outside?


    This bamboo tube, if she was right in her estimation, the little cubs raised in it should not have grown up, and it has always been a little bit small.


    Is that even good?


    "Master, it probably wants you to keep it." Weina reminded.


    "I... am I a nanny?"


    She couldn''t help but ask herself, wouldn''t this be the rhythm of wanting her to raise auspicious cloud swallowing sea python cubs?


    You already have a space separator that eats points. Are you still raising a small cub of auspicious cloud swallowing python?

 Chapter 760： How to raise it? cant open again

    Do you know how much it will cost? This little cub of auspicious cloud swallowing sea python is not easy to raise. Does she have to go bankrupt again?


    "Jiuyue!"


    Seeing Xiangyun swallowing the sea python and leaving, Qian Jiyun rushed over and took the man into his arms.


    He hated his own inability to do anything, without the original soul power, he couldn''t even take a move of Xiangyun swallowing the sea python, and he knew that there was danger, but he didn''t know how to save Jiuyue.


    "Uh!"


    An Jiuyue was hugged by the man, and the black bamboo tube in her hand was almost lost.


    Thinking of the scene just now, she also felt scared. Qian Jiyun was almost swallowed by Xiangyun Swallowing Sea Python. At this moment, her arms were still shaking.


    "It''s fine, I''m fine."


    She hesitated to reach out and hugged the man''s waist.


    ...


    In the tent, An Jiuyue kept holding the black bamboo tube in her hand, staring at him fiercely.


    "Sister, do you see anything?" An Zhiyi learned the news and had returned. Seeing that his sister was still staring at the bamboo tube, she asked her.


    An Jiuyue rolled her eyes back at him.


    "If I see something, will I still stare?"


    It is said that there is no reason for it, so I have been staring at it, how to raise this thing.


    She felt that she still had the ability to feed a python, but the key point was that this bamboo tube was natural and had no seams. She knocked and knocked, and smashed it, and even tried burning blisters.


    However, if there is no use, it just cannot be opened.


    She also asked Wei Na, and it couldn''t tell why, so the bamboo tube was still the same bamboo tube, and it couldn''t become a little cub of auspicious cloud swallowing sea python.


    "I finally understand why Xiangyun Swallowing Sea Python turned around and left." She said quietly.


    "Why?"


    Fu Ming asked, didn''t he feel relieved when he saw his baby was still alive?


    "Why don''t you go and stay?" An Jiuyue asked Fu Ming angrily.


    "A bamboo tube that can''t be opened, even if it''s a baby, it''s useless if you get it back, it''s better to keep it in someone else''s hands, and you can take a look when you think about it, whether the little beast is alive or dead.


    It''s fine if it''s alive, but if the little beast dies, it will avenge the little beast..."


    "Uh."


    Fu Ming was frightened by her words.


    This is raising small beasts for people, and has hatred been raised? Who is this provoking?


    "Then do you still want to keep it? Second sister-in-law." He asked.


    "How do I keep it? I can''t open it again."


    An Jiuyue asked him back, it would be nice if he could keep it, but unfortunately, there is no way to open it yet.


    It''s better to put it in the space first, maybe in a few days, she will be able to know how to open this black bamboo tube, and then she will keep it.


    ...


    In another tentMaster, your body..."


    Yan Nuo just saw that the master has lost his original soul power, otherwise, it would not have been so dangerous just now.


    "It''s only temporary, and it will recover in seven days." Qian Jiyun said coldly.


    After restoring his original soul power, he needs to cultivate and can no longer stay in place. Otherwise, even Jiuyue can''t be protected, so what''s the use of him?


    "That''s good."


    Yan Nuo let out a sigh of relief, relieved.


    As long as it''s not permanent, that''s fine. There are still seven days, so he''ll be careful, and it shouldn''t be a problem.


    "Master, where was the mistress just now, the little cub of Xiangyun swallowing the sea python?"


    He also heard the words of Xiangyun Swallowing Sea Python clearly. The python was clearly here to see his child, and the black bamboo tube that the mistress took out was definitely the little cub of Xiangyun Swallowing Sea Python.

 Chapter 761： banquet for the lords

    "The matter of Jiuyue is not something you should ask." Qian Jiyun''s eyes dimmed, warning.


    "My subordinates are wrong."


    Yan Nuo was startled, thinking of the key point, he didn''t dare to say anything.


    "It''s just that, my lord, there are not a few people I saw today. I''m afraid some people have heard the words of Xiangyun Swallowing Sea Python."


    How could Qian Jiyun not be able to do this?


    Even if he didn''t hear Qing Xiangyun swallowing the sea python, such a huge python, motionless in front of Jiuyue, just said a few words and left.


    The news spread, and it could attract people from other camps to come and find out.


    "Let our people keep their mouths shut. If half a word is leaked, I will not forgive him lightly." He commanded the promise.


    "Yes, master."


    The promise complied, turned around and went out.


    It''s just that there are so many people talking about it, it is impossible not to leak it out.


    ...


    Within two days, the people in the Ningse camp knew, and naturally Shang Ningyi also got the news.


    "An Jiuyue?"


    He raised his eyebrows and looked at the guardian who came to report.


    The woman that Captain Dongfang mentioned before has not appeared since then, and he has not heard any more news.


    Now that he heard about An Jiuyue again, he suddenly thought that An Jiuyue was one of the new women in Zhanyun Camp.


    And, there might not be one of them, but the only new one.


    "So, it''s really her!"


    Unexpectedly, Qian Jiyun really married a baby, and it is really amazing to make the Xiangyun Swallowing Sea Python in the Heiqi Forest surrender.


    "You go out."


    He waved at the guard and motioned him out.


    After the guard left, he showed a weird smile.


    "Antu, An Jiuyue, also surnamed An... This is really interesting."


    Except for him, no one knows who surrendered the auspicious cloud swallowing sea python in the Heiqi forest, that is the former King of Anyang of the Daqing Kingdom, Antu!


    It was a secret, a secret he would never tell.


    But now, there is An Jiuyue with the same surname. At first, he didn''t think there was anything. There were many people with the surname An, and he thought it was just a coincidence.


    But now, is it really just a coincidence?


    Obviously not, the lady that Qian Jiyun brought, the woman named An Jiuyue, seems to be related to An Tu.


    As for what the relationship is, he doesn''t know yet. After all, from the news he learned Antu has no blood lineage, so how could a daughter appear?


    But what kind of identity is this An Jiuyue?


    "I want to see how capable you are! Come on."


    Suddenly, he called the people who were guarding outside the tent.


    "Lord, what are your orders?" The guard asked respectfully after entering.


    "This lord suddenly thought that in a few days, it will be the birthday of this lord''s sister. I ordered to go down and prepare the ingredients. I will mainly entertain the major lords."


    He instructed the guards.


    Hearing the words, the guard raised his eyes and looked at him puzzled.


    He also entertained the major lords. Their lords are joking. Before, he just gave Princess Luo a birthday casually. At most, the guards in their camp celebrated.


    This year, he actually thought of entertaining other people. If he said there was nothing tricky here, he wouldn''t believe it.


    But the lord has already ordered, and he naturally obeys.

 Chapter 762： Who does the worst

    "Yes, lord, this subordinate will do it."


    After the guardian responded, he turned around and went out. It was only a few days before Princess Luo''s birthday. Since it was a banquet for the major lords, it was natural to prepare a lot.


    ¡­


    An invitation was quietly sent to Zhanyun Camp, in Qian Jiyun''s hands.


    "Ah."


    Throwing the invitation card at random on the table, Qian Jiyun sneered.


    "He''s quite righteous."


    "Master, this is obviously because the drunkard''s intention is not drinking, do you want to go?" Yan Nuo looked at his master and asked.


    On the invitation card, it was written that the master and the mistress were invited. If the master went alone, it would definitely arouse the displeasure of Shang Ningyi, and then there would be something to say.


    Shang Ningyi was so bold that he had blatantly hit his mistress.


    "Since he is so idle, then find something for him to do well, and send a letter to the Xueyang camp, saying that Shang Ningluo''s birthday is about to be born, and Shang Ningyi will make a big deal."


    Qian Jiyun ordered.


    Promise: "!!"


    If Hua Yan is the one who does the most damage, it is his master.


    Xueyang Camp and them are not from the same plane. Their lord has a younger sister who has always liked Shang Ningyi very much.


    And the lord of Xueyang is also a lover of his sister. As long as her sister wants someone, at all costs, she will get it for her.


    But the younger sister of Lord Xueyang''s face is really bad, not to mention the pockmarked face, and she is still a big fat man of more than 200 kilograms.


    Therefore, Shang Ningyi had a lot of headaches because of the Xueyang camp.


    Finally, the younger sister of Lord Xueyang has calmed down a bit recently. I didn''t expect that Shang Ningyi would really dare to make a noise.


    "Yes, Master, this subordinate will order someone to pass the word."


    He responded and went to send someone to spread the word, of course quietly.


    But I believe that as long as the people in the Xueyang Territory hear the news, let alone the younger sister of the Xueyang Lord, the Xueyang Lord himself may come to celebrate in person.


    Just let Shang Ningyi take care of Shang Ningluo''s birthday, I believe it will be very lively by then.


    ¡­


    On this side, Shang Ningyi is very lively to watch, and on the other side, An Jiuyue is also very lively.


    "It''s a man-eating thing, isn''t it?"


    An Jiuyue twitched the corners of her mouth and returned directly to the space, staring at Wei Na.


    Wei Na was stared at by his master''s cannibalistic gaze, UU reading unconsciously took a step back, "Master, you are mistaken, it''s not that I want Junyin grass, it''s the space separator. "


    It''s not that he wants to eat, why are you staring at him like this, he''s innocent, okay?


    "Is it clear? How many more plants do you want this time?" An Jiuyue took a deep breath and told herself in her heart that she couldn''t be angry, she couldn''t be angry.


    But don''t get angry, it''s really unlikely.


    "I don''t want a few, just one." Wei Nan replied weakly.


    However, only one plant can kill his master for half his life, because there is no such medicinal herb Junyincao in the space or in the points mall.


    However, An Jiuyue really knew where Junyin grass was.


    She really didn''t know what it said a few days ago, but when she saw Xiangyun Swallowing the Sea Python that day, she knew where it was.


    On Xiangyun Swallowing Sea Python''s body, she smelled the breath of Junyin Grass, so there must be a place where it lives. Only by staying in the place where Junyin Grass is all year round will this kind of breath be contaminated.

 Chapter 763： I really cant see

    "Just one tree."


    An Jiuyue nodded calmly and left the space.


    Anyway, he can''t go to Heiqi Forest now, because Qian Jiyun''s original soul power has not recovered.


    In a few days, she and Qian Jiyun will set off to Heiqi Forest again. It just so happens that she also has a lot of questions and wants to ask Xiangyun Swallowing Sea Python.


    In the space, Weina originally wanted to say something, but when he saw his master left, he didn''t say anything.


    Anyway, there is nothing to say about this matter, let''s talk about it when the master is free.


    ...


    A few days later.


    In the Ningse camp, a really ugly girl ran after Shang Ning Yiman''s camp.


    In particular, this girl is obviously not good-looking, but she likes to wear red clothes, even her hair accessories are red, and she just makes herself look like she is covered in blood.


    It made my scalp feel numb when I saw it, and I wanted to run away quickly.


    As for Shang Ningyi, who couldn''t avoid people, he wanted to die, because the Blood Sun Lord also came over, so he just stared at him, trying to make his sister get closer to him.


    "I really don''t see it."


    Far away, Shang Ningshen covered his eyes and muttered.


    Since he knew that Xue Fangling was coming, he had avoided it, because he and his eldest brother were born of the same mother and looked a bit similar.


    He was afraid, what if the girl, after being rejected by his eldest brother, empathized and fell in love with him, and came to like him?


    Although this idea is a bit self-indulgent, he has to guard against it, not afraid of ten thousand, just in case!


    "Sister, what do you think would happen if eldest brother were to marry a blood girl?" Shang Ningluo sat on the swing beside him, he turned his head and asked Shang Ningluo.


    Hearing this, Shang Ningluo just raised his eyes and glanced at his brother lightly.


    It is impossible for the eldest brother to marry Xue Fangling, not to mention that the girl is too bad, it is impossible for the eldest brother to marry Xue Fangling because they are in different planes.


    "Put on you, will you marry?"


    "how is this possible?"


    Shang Ningshen jumped up immediately, raised his hand and hugged himself.


    Let him marry such a girl, or give him a knife and let him commit suicide. Who can bear the beauty of that girl?


    "Sister, don''t make fun of me, be careful that you become a crow''s mouth." He didn''t want to marry Xue Fangling, not even death!


    But In the current situation, whether his eldest brother should marry Xue Fangling, he has to think about it. After all, even the Lord of Xueyang has come forward.


    "Then the Lord of Blood Sun is true. They are almost reaching the critical point. They have to leave Hua Yanjue. Why are they bothering Big Brother, knowing that it is impossible for the two of them."


    He muttered uncontrollably.


    Hearing this, Shang Ningluo just raised his eyebrows.


    She doesn''t know what the Blood Sun Lord is thinking, but since he can let his sister come to her big brother, he must have a plan in his heart, right?


    I don''t know if there is any way he can continue to stay in Huayan Jue Ding without being suppressed by the entrance and exit formation?


    "I''m thinking¡­¡­"


    "Sister, what are you thinking?"


    Without waiting for her to speak, Shang Ningshen quickly ran to her side, looked at her eagerly, and asked.


    Will the eldest brother marry that blood Fangling? If he marries her, if she becomes pregnant with a child and then goes back, wouldn''t the eldest brother not even see his own child?

 Chapter 764： Everything is negotiable

    But if you don''t marry, it doesn''t seem to work depending on the style.


    "What are you thinking, go away." Shang Ningluo glared at him and cursed.


    Hearing this, Shang Ningshen could only curl his lips and run around to draw circles.


    ...


    On the other side, in the tent, Shang Ningyi, Lord Xueyang and Xue Fangling sat on a chair each.


    "Ai..."


    Xue Fangling wanted to talk to Shang Ningyi, but unfortunately, Shang Ningyi didn''t appreciate it. He didn''t even take a look at her, but just stared at Lord Xueyang.


    When she got to her mouth, she could only swallow it.


    "Brother, I..."


    "Fang Ling, you go out for a walk first, and I will talk to Lord Shang for a while." Lord Xueyang said to his sister.


    The son-in-law of Shang Ningyi, to be honest, he is not satisfied, but who made his sister fancy, so he just tried his best to help her achieve what she wanted.


    "I... well, I''ll go outside and have a look first."


    Xue Fangling didn''t want to go, but Shang Ningyi ignored her at all, so she could only bow her head and leave the tent.


    "What does Lord Xueyang want to tell this Lord?" Seeing that the person had left, Shang Ningyi opened his mouth and asked Lord Xueyang.


    He had underestimated Qian Jiyun. He wanted to use Ning Luo''s birthday to invite Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue, and by the way, see what was so special about that woman.


    How do you know that Qian Jiyun''s revenge mentality will be so strong, and a disagreement will alarm the Xueyang lord and Xuefangling.


    In the end, he was a little regretful, knowing that he would not do this.


    Who doesn''t have a weak underbelly yet, and the Blood Sun lord in front of him is his weakness. How could he, the dignified prince of the sham kingdom, the serious prince, marry such an ugly wife?


    "This Lord has already said that he will not have anything to do with the sister of Lord Xueyang." He preempted.


    "Lord Shang, don''t talk too much, everything is easy to discuss." Lord Xueyang smiled and looked at him.


    "What is there to discuss? If this lord remembers correctly, you should go back soon, and you will never be able to get in. Do you think that I will marry a woman who will disappear soon. ?"


    Shang Ningyi was not polite at all and asked him.


    Not to mention that the brothers and sisters of the Xueyang lord will leave Huayanjue soon, even if they don''t leave, he will not marry Xuefangling.


    Is such a woman married as a wife to scare him at night? For those who don''t know, when they first saw Xue Fangling''s face, they thought they had encountered a ghost.


    That''s it Still want him to marry?


    "What if I could let Lord Shang go to our plane?" Lord Xueyang said.


    "What did you say?"


    Shang Ningyi was startled and asked.


    Going to the plane where the blood sun lord is located, he knows that the plane where the blood sun lord is located is far from the plane where he is located.


    If he could really go, he would want to go at all costs.


    Just, is this possible?


    If you really can go to other planes at will, after all these years, Hua Yan Jue Ding has already been in chaos, how can it be so calm?


    "I have a treasure in my hand that allows me to go to a more advanced plane." The Blood Sun Lord said lightly.


    "hehe."


    Shang Ningyi smiled coldly, not taking his words to heart at all.


    "The Lord of Blood Sun is really joking. If you can really go to other planes, you don''t need it yourself, but you use it for me?"

 Chapter 765： may be on your plane

    Isn''t that the truth? There is such a good thing that can make you go to a higher plane and become a superior person, but you don''t need it yourself, let him use it?


    If he really thinks that Shang Ningyi is a three-year-old child, can he let them coax and play?


    "For the sake of Xue Fangling, Lord Xueyang can really say anything. Do you think I will believe you? If Lord Xueyang is a rogue, please come back."


    He stood up and felt that there was no need to talk nonsense with Lord Xueyang anymore.


    Originally thought that Lord Xueyang would at least treat people with sincerity, but he didn''t expect that he would even say such a big nonsense for the sake of his sister.


    "This lord never lies."


    The Blood Sun Lord was still calm, watching Shang Ningyi speak.


    "This thing, not only can be used once, but can be used indefinitely, so it doesn''t matter if I tell you."


    "It can be used indefinitely."


    This time, Shang Ningyi had an idea.


    Silently took a step back and sat back in the chair. He looked at Lord Xueyang and motioned for him to continue.


    "It''s just that this thing is not in my hands now, and I just heard that there is such a thing above Huayan Peak. Whether we can find it or not depends on how we find it."


    The Blood Sun Lord said.


    He naturally wants to go to a higher plane, not only he wants to go, he also wants to go with the blood Fangling.


    As for Shang Ningyi, if it wasn''t for his sister who liked this man, he would do whatever he wanted, and go wherever he fell in love. He wanted to go to other planes and dream.


    "Haha, what you said doesn''t mean it''s nothing." Shang Ningyi sneered.


    This is to want the white wolf with empty gloves, let him find that thing, and then the blood sun lord will benefit himself. It really came from a higher plane. It''s a beautiful idea.


    "Even if there is such a thing, how can it be so easy for us to find it? The Blood Sun Lord should find it by himself, and I will not accompany you."


    As for what happened after he found it, he believed that the blood Fangling was infatuated with him, and when something good happened, he would definitely want to let him go with him.


    "This thing is likely to be on your plane."


    Lord Xueyang ignored Shang Ningyi''s sarcastic words and continued to speak.


    "Lord Shang, you should have heard that Hua Yanjueding originally had plane shuttlers."


    Hearing this, Shang Ningyi''s face froze.


    This matter Who hasn''t heard of it, but now the plane shuttle has disappeared, no more, what''s the use of this plane shuttle?


    "What exactly are you trying to say?"


    "The reason why plane shuttlers can enter and leave any plane at will is because they have a magic weapon in their hands. As long as they sacrifice that magic weapon, they can go to which plane they want to go."


    The Blood Sun Lord said again.


    "Then what?"


    It has to be said that the words of Lord Xueyang successfully made Shang Ningyi have a strong interest in that magic weapon.


    If he can get that magic weapon, then he will undoubtedly become that plane traveler. No matter which plane, let alone what level of original soul power, he can come and go freely in Huayan Peak.


    "Why haven''t I heard of this? Is the Blood Sun Lord wrong? How could it be on our plane?"


    So, the Blood Sun Lord came here this time, not all for the blood spirit, but more importantly, for the magic weapon in the hands of this plane traveler, isn''t it?

 Chapter 766： name, dont know

    In this way, it would be easier to handle. If he could get that magic weapon and make it his own, would he still be afraid of the Blood Yang lord or the entanglement of the blood spirit?


    "You haven''t heard of it, that''s because you''re too young."


    The Blood Sun Lord looked at Shang Ningyi with a light eye, and did not hide the contempt for Shang Ningyi in his eyes.


    "you--"


    Shang Ningyi was angry.


    But thinking of that magic weapon, I could only endure it abruptly.


    "So, what do you mean is that the magic weapon is likely to be in the plane where I am. If I can find it, I can freely travel between the major planes, and can also travel with people?"


    he asks.


    "right."


    The Blood Sun Lord nodded.


    But what he didn''t say is that this magic weapon can only be used by plane shuttlers to go to various planes. If they bring people, they will be punished. The end is to stay in that plane forever and never come out again. .


    But he doesn''t care, as long as he can go to a higher plane, what if he doesn''t come back?


    There was only the life he wanted more, and the Shang Ningyi in front of him was the one he used, the one who helped him find the magic weapon.


    "What does the magic weapon look like?" Shang Ningyi asked.


    "laugh."


    The Blood Sun Lord sneered and looked at him amusingly.


    "If anyone has seen the magic weapon of the plane shuttle, do you think it is possible?"


    Shang Ningyi was choked for a moment, and his face turned slightly red.


    But thinking that this matter was told to him by the Blood Sun Lord, he couldn''t help but wonder.


    "Even you don''t know?" he asked.


    If he doesn''t even know what it looks like, how can he find it? Can a blind cat run into a dead mouse and find it by just randomly bumping into it?


    "I don''t know where that thing is, but I know that the last plane shuttler captured the auspicious cloud swallowing sea python in the Heqi Forest."


    He also heard that the python had been moving again recently, so he thought of cooperating with Shang Ningyi. Didn''t that python often go to Zhanyun camp for trouble.


    Maybe, the last plane shuttler has something to do with Qian Jiyun.


    If it is possible to find the magic weapon of the plane shuttle through Qianjiyun, it would be great, even if it is to find the successor plane shuttle, that is also good.


    If you can''t take your sister with you, there''s nothing you can do about it, it''s God''s will.


    "What did you say?!"


    Shang Ningyi stood up from the chair again, shocked.


    A few days ago, he was still thinking about the relationship between Antu and An Jiuyue Today, the Lord of Xueyang gave him such a big news, is this true?


    "What''s the name of that plane shuttler?" He asked the Blood Sun Lord cautiously.


    If Lord Xueyang knew about Antu, then he would not be able to do this when he entertained Qian Jiyun, and he had to let An Jiuyue hide deeper.


    This blood yang lord is not easy to deal with, his hands are extremely ruthless.


    "Name, I don''t know." Lord Xueyang shook his head.


    It''s a pity, he really didn''t find out the name of the plane shuttler.


    "Although I don''t know, there should be people in your plane who know about it. You can check it carefully, and you will have a look. After all, there are not many people who have come to Huayan Jue Ding, and those who have left Hua Yan Jue Ding. ,less."


    He reminded Shang Ningyi.


    Hearing this, Shang Ningyi finally let go of his heart and sat back again.


    "I don''t even know the name, how do you ask me to find it? I''m afraid Lord Xueyang is not here to make fun of me?"

 Chapter 767： Take advantage of the fisherman

    He pretended to be angry, but in fact he was overjoyed. Qian Jiyun definitely didn''t know about this, so he would have a chance to get close to An Jiuyue.


    It would be great if she could deceive the magic weapon Antu left behind from her.


    It really doesn''t work, even if it was robbed, he would have to get the magic weapon!


    But now, it''s obviously not the time to think about how to deal with An Jiuyue. First, he has to send the Xueyang lord and Xuefangling away before he can do things.


    "You want me to find a needle in a haystack? Do you ask me one by one?"


    "Isn''t it possible?" Lord Xueyang asked him back.


    What a huge temptation this is, he is not afraid that Shang Ningyi will not agree to do it for him.


    "Yes, yes."


    Shang Ningyi was silent for a while before nodding.


    "But if I want to find that magic weapon, I have to go back to the Kingdom of Shang in person, and I don''t have that much effort, so it''s extremely hard to stay in Huayan, so it should be understandable for the lord of Xueyang? I don''t have that much time. To deal with the younger sister of the Blood Sun Lord."


    He said it bluntly.


    That nympho, go wherever you come from, don''t appear in front of him again.


    "That''s easy to say."


    Seeing that Shang Ningyi had agreed, the Blood Sun Lord didn''t talk nonsense.


    "After Lingmei''s birthday, I will take Fang Ling back to the Xueyang camp to ensure that she will not disturb you until you find the magic weapon, how about that?"


    he asks.


    "good."


    Shang Ningyi nodded and agreed.


    As long as he can find the magic weapon, what kind of blood Yang lord is he afraid of? As for the blood prescription spirit, he doesn''t have to hurry.


    "Then it''s settled."


    The Blood Sun Lord stood up, his thin lips slightly hooked.


    Shang Ningyi wanted to take advantage of the fisherman, but it was still early. Could he be able to conquer that magic weapon by himself? If anyone can be recognized by the magic weapon, then Hua Yan is already a plane traveler.


    "It''s a word."


    Shang Ningyi nodded towards him and watched him leave.


    ...


    On the other side, Xue Fangling stood outside for a while, thinking that Shang Ningluo''s birthday was coming soon.


    She always wants to marry Shang Ningyi in the future, and Shang Ningluo is Shang Ningyi''s most important younger sister. Now that she is here, it''s better not to show her face and not give a gift, right?


    Therefore, she soon found out about the whereabouts of Shang Ningluo from the people in the Ningse camp, and ran over.


    "I go!"


    I saw Xue Fangling coming from far away almost scared Shang Ningshen to death.


    "Sister, I can''t accompany you anymore, you can stay here by yourself, I''m leaving."


    He didn''t want to be seen by Xue Fangling. After saying a word to Shang Ningluo, he ran away in a hurry, as if there was a cat behind him.


    Shang Ningluo looked at such a younger brother and shook his head with a chuckle.


    Then, she raised her head and looked at Xue Fangling, who was almost in front of her.


    Apart from the appearance of Xue Fangling, this girl''s temper is really good, such a domineering and bloodthirsty person as Lord Xueyang, Xue Fangling has not been infected by half.


    He speaks softly and weakly, but it''s really nice to look at this face.


    "Sister Fang Ling, are you looking for me?" She stood up from the swing, looked at Xue Fangling with a smile, and asked her.


    "Luoluo, you are here."


    Xue Fangling walked in front of her, looking at the figure running away from the corner of his eyes, he was a little puzzled.

 Chapter 768： Divert the topic

    Why did brother Ningshen run so fast when he saw her coming? She has prepared a gift for Ningshen''s younger brother. Now that he has run away, who is the gift for?


    "Your birthday is here. There will definitely be a lot of people celebrating your birthday. I might just...I''ll give you a gift first." He took out an exquisite box from his arms and handed it to Shang Ningluo. in front of.


    She felt that after her eldest brother had talked with Shang Ningyi, he would definitely leave with her, and she wouldn''t even be able to send gifts.


    These aunts and sisters-in-law are natural enemies. She has to make her sister-in-law happy first, so she can get along better with Shang Ningyi and his wife in the future.


    Shang Ningluo looked at the blood Fangling with a face to please her, it was really hard to say.


    She is both a woman and disliked by men. She can understand Xue Fangling''s mood very well. If Qian Yiyun is also at the top of Huayan at this moment, she will be the same as Xue Fangling.


    But looking at Xue Fangling, she was quite sad for her.


    "Thank you, Miss Fang Ling."


    Based on the idea of ????a woman embarrassing a woman, she accepted the gift that Xue Fangling gave her.


    Depending on when Xue Fangling''s birthday, she will prepare another gift and send it back, and it will not embarrass her elder brother.


    "Please, Sister Fang Ling, prepare a present for me."


    "No trouble, no trouble." Xue Fangling shook his head stupidly.


    What''s the trouble with this, it''s just a matter of saying a word, not to mention, she is also trying to please Shang Ningluo, thinking that she can say a few good words for herself in front of Shang Ningyi.


    "Luoluo, how is your eldest brother recently, have you mentioned me?" After hesitating for a while, she asked Shang Ningluo.


    "Uh!"


    Shang Ningluo was directly choked by her words.


    How could her eldest brother mention Xue Fangling, and he wasn''t fed up?


    Even if you are full, it is impossible to raise blood and spirit. Now, the one that Shang Ning Yi mentions the most is Qian Jiyun, and Qian Jiyun''s wife, An Jiuyue.


    I don''t know what the fascination is, An Jiuyue has to keep talking about it.


    Those who didn''t know, thought that Shang Ningyi had a crush on An Jiuyue.


    In reality, Shang Ningyi had never even seen An Jiuyue, so how could he possibly like it?


    "My eldest brother, he has been quite busy recently, and I haven''t seen him for several days I don''t know how to answer, so I can only excuse Shang Ningyi''s busyness and divert the topic.


    "Sister Fang Ling, what have you been busy with recently? Is the refining of medicinal pills going well?" she asked.


    "well enough."


    Xue Fangling also knew that he asked in vain, and he knew better that Shang Ningyi would not mention her. He was a little sad in his heart and could only speak lightly.


    What good could she have, and Shang Ningyi didn''t want to marry her, why did he make so many medicinal herbs?


    If Shang Ningyi is willing to marry her, then she will definitely make more pills in the future and send them to Ningse camp. Unfortunately, even if the pills she has refined now are delivered, Shang Ningyi will not accept them. .


    "How''s your pill refining? Have you encountered anything that you can''t do? I can teach you." She asked Shang Ningluo.


    Hearing this, Shang Ning raised his brows.


    In terms of refining medicine, she is incomparable to Blood Fangling. After all, she comes from a higher plane of fantasy, and the success rate of refining medicine is very high.


    And she... Forget it, there''s nothing to say.

 Chapter 769： Love rivals meet, especially jealous

    "Sister Fang Ling, I have a problem. I want to ask you, shall we go to my tent?" She took Xue Fang Ling''s arm and suggested.


    "Yeah."


    Seeing the little sister-in-law getting along with her, Xue Fangling was also happy, and went to the camp with Shang Ningluo.


    Not far away, Shang Ningshen never left, but secretly hid behind the big tree. From this side, when he saw that his sister was going to bring Xue Fangling to his camp, he wanted to scold people. .


    His tent is right next to his sister''s tent. What should he do if he is seen by Xue Fangling?


    When I think about it, I feel very worried. Otherwise, he should go out for a walk and come back?


    "Sister, what is she thinking, really, I have to go outside."


    As he walked, he muttered and left the Ningse camp. He decided to go to the guard ground to sleep for a night, and then come back tomorrow when his sister''s birthday is born.


    ...


    the next day.


    It was Shang Ningluo''s birthday.


    Early in the morning, people from Zhanyun camp came to Ningse camp, saying that they came to inform Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue that they must not forget to go to celebrate Shang Ningluo.


    "Then Shang Ningyi, is he sick?"


    Fu Ming slapped the invitation card in his hand on the table and cursed.


    It''s okay to ask him, his ''relationship'' with Shang Ningyi is good now and must be maintained.


    But what''s the matter with inviting his second brother? Didn''t Shang Ningyi always regard the second brother as his opponent, and now that his sister is celebrating her birthday, is she still inviting him over?


    Not to mention, she actually had to invite the second sister-in-law over.


    I don''t know that when a rival in love meets, I''m very jealous. Shang Ningluo doesn''t miss his second brother''s idea. The second sister-in-law must know that. Now she wants to let the second sister-in-law go there, because she wants to smash that banquet directly. Yet?


    "I''m not angry, what are you angry about?"


    An Jiuyue looked at Fu Ming with a funny look and asked him.


    "Isn''t he hosting this banquet just to meet me? Shang Ningluo is second, do you understand?"


    "Understand."


    Fu Ming nodded, he naturally understood the truth.


    "But I''ve never seen anything like this," he added.


    I''ve never seen such a thing before, asking the second sister-in-law to celebrate the birthday of the rival, this is really good enough.


    "Since everyone has sent people to urge us, we can''t help but go, let''s go now." An Jiuyue glanced at Qian Jiyun, who was dressed casually, and said.


    Today, the man''s original soul power has recovered a bit, and I believe that tomorrow, it will recover better.


    He was not afraid of Shang Ningyi''s chaos. If he dared to move, she wouldn''t mind letting Shang Ningyi taste it and lose his original soul power.


    "Let''s go."


    Qian Jiyun also stood up, and the two were ready to go out.


    "etc."


    Fu Ming looked at the two of them empty-handed and said aloud.


    "Second brother and second sister-in-law, are you just going over like this?"


    "What else do you want?" An Jiuyue looked back at him and asked.


    "Where''s the congratulations?" Fu Ming asked.


    "Ah."


    An Jiuyue was amused by him.


    As for the congratulations, it was good that she didn''t scold Shang Ningyi, and pointed at her to congratulate a woman who missed her husband?


    "Do you think I''m going to send a gift to Shang Ningluo?" she asked.


    "Uh."


    Fu Ming was also choked, and immediately shook his head.


    "It''s better not to, so as not to cause trouble."


    Maybe people thought it was a congratulatory gift prepared by the second brother for her, holding it in the palm of her hand every day, it''s time to think of something she shouldn''t have.


    "I just think, those two brothers and sisters are so funny, they don''t even have the eyesight to see."

 Chapter 770： hatred, and hatred

    If you want to say that Shang Ningyi celebrates his own birthday and invites the second brother and the second sister-in-law to go there, that''s not too bad. Now there is only one Shang Ningluo, and so many lords are invited to go there. I don''t know, I thought that Shang Ningyi wanted to choose for his sister. What about the husband.


    Not to mention, maybe there are people who have such an idea, after all, Shang Ningluo is not too small, right?


    And there are a few lords who may really have such thoughts on Shang Ningluo. The status of Ningse camp is not low, and it will be beneficial to marry Shang Ningluo.


    "You don''t care what they do, just wait and eat and drink well." An Jiuyue said.


    Fu Ming: "..."


    What to eat and drink, what Hua Yanjue is on top of, he really can''t get used to it.


    But if you''re not used to it, you have to eat it, but it''s a bit unreasonable to eat this kind of banquet, so it''s better to eat and drink in your own tent.


    "Second brother..."


    "The sixth is coming back soon."


    Qian Jiyun did not give him a chance to speak, reminding him.


    "Huh? What happened to the sixth son?" Fu Ming was puzzled.


    Did he say anything about the old sixth? Obviously not? Why did the second brother suddenly mention the sixth?


    "Being a big brother, you have to look like a big brother. If you talk too much, you should give it back to the sixth." After Qian Jiyun finished speaking to Fu Ming, she took An Jiuyue out of the camp.


    Fu Ming, who was left behind: "..."


    He was despised, it wasn''t that he wanted to talk too much, it was really what Shang Ningyi did...


    Forget it, don''t think about it, think about it again, the second brother is going to mention the sixth.


    "Second brother, second sister-in-law, wait for me, I have to..."


    "Don''t follow my sister!"


    Before he could catch up, An Zhiyi, who was beside him, stretched out his hand and grabbed the person.


    "I don''t follow your sister, I follow my second brother." Fu Ming turned around and said to him.


    "Then don''t follow." An Zhiyi said.


    "Why!"


    Fu Ming is angry, can''t he follow anyone now? What is this.


    "Zhiyi, you..."


    "Remember, you have a grudge with Qian Jiyun, and it''s still a big grudge." An Zhiyi reminded him.


    Don''t go to the Ningse camp and expose both himself and Qian Jiyun, then he won''t get anything, and he has to implicate the pharmacists in the Zhanyun camp, refining medicine day and night.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Fu Ming opened his mouth and wanted to ask who said this, but he never said it.


    But after thinking about it, he suddenly thought that this was really what he said, when he complained to Shang Ningyi.


    "My mouth I really owe it."


    He raised his hand, patted his mouth, and opened his mouth.


    If I knew it earlier, I wouldn''t say these words. Why bother? It makes him feel like he has a big hatred with his second brother.


    "You can follow my sister, but you can''t follow too closely, and you can''t talk too much." An Zhiyi thought for a while, and spoke to Fu Ming again.


    If the two lords who came from the Daqing Kingdom really didn''t speak, and they met like a cockfight, it would also make people laugh.


    "There must be a feeling of separation, do you understand?" He reminded Fu Ming.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Fu Ming''s silver teeth were about to shatter.


    For that little thing, his integrity, he couldn''t even pick it up when he dropped it on the ground.


    "I am unlucky!"


    Forget it, it''s not easy for the second brother, it''s good for him to get closer to Shang Ningyi.

 Chapter 771： The brain is caught in the door!

    At least in the future, when Shang Ningyi was thinking of some vicious idea to deal with his second brother, he would know right away.


    "Are you going with me?"


    Hearing this, An Zhiyi glanced at him lightly.


    It''s a shame that he could ask this question. Who is in the Zhanyun camp who doesn''t know that he is An Jiuyue''s younger brother. He will join Fu Ming to attend the banquet of Shang Ningluo?


    "Your brain was caught in the door, I didn''t." He said something, then turned and left.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Fu Ming was so angry.


    If he doesn''t go, he won''t go, he actually said that his brain was caught by the door!


    He didn''t. It was An Zhiyi himself who had his brain caught in the door. Otherwise, why would this kid always go against him?


    The brain must have been broken by the door.


    "If you don''t go, I will go by myself."


    As for the birthday gift, what did he want to take? He still has some things from the Ningse camp, so he can just take a little and go there.


    ...


    Ningse camp, many lords, have come.


    Some lords like Shang Ningluo and come here to show their hospitality, while some know that Qian Jiyun is coming to watch the fun, and some know that Qian Jiyun''s wife is here, come and see See what his wife looks like.


    After all, apart from the people in the Xueyang camp, none of them came for Shang Ningyi, that''s right.


    But even so, in order to show how much he values ??his sister, Shang Ningyi also made the banquet very grand. It was night, but the Ningse camp just made it bright during the day, with torches and fires everywhere.


    "This is not a thousand lords, you are really here."


    Some lords who came to see the lively saw Qian Jiyun approaching and greeted him with a smile.


    They are not well-informed, they only know that Qian Jiyun will come to celebrate Shang Ningluo''s birthday, but they don''t know that he has already found his wife.


    "Looking at you empty-handed, you haven''t even prepared for the birthday ceremony. As expected, you are someone who is familiar with Princess Ning Luo, so you can even save the birthday ceremony."


    Someone looked at Qian Jiyun with empty hands and couldn''t help sneering.


    They have always known that Qian Jiyun is stingy and stingy, but they didn''t expect that even women who like them are so stingy.


    Such a person, whoever gets married will not have a good life in the future, I really don''t know what Shang Ningluo likes about him.


    "Hey, this girl is..."


    Finally, someone saw An Jiuyue coming side by side with Qian Jiyun. She raised her eyes and looked at and was immediately amazed by her beauty. Among them, there was a lord, who asked Qianji with bright eyes. cloud.


    "Brother Jiyun, isn''t this your sister? Sister Qian, hello, this king is..."


    "roll!"


    Before the lord could finish speaking, he was interrupted by one word from Qian Jiyun.


    "Uh."


    He looked at Qian Jiyun with a very bad expression on his face.


    "Brother Jiyun, your sister is also an adult. It''s always not good to be confined at home like this. You have to let her walk around more and make more friends. That''s it."


    He spoke earnestly to Qian Jiyun''s education. As long as Qian Jiyun spoke, such a beautiful little sister would definitely be able to meet more men, and then he could think of a way...


    "Are you going to get out?"


    Qian Jiyun doesn''t have the patience to talk to these people in front of him.


    "What do you care about with them? It''s okay if you don''t hear it." An Jiuyue also felt that the way that person looked at her was very disgusting.

 Chapter 772： 1 sweat

    But they stepped on Shang Ningyi''s territory, so let''s take it easy, offend people, don''t do it now, wait for Qian Jiyun''s original soul power to recover, and then take revenge for this.


    "good."


    Hearing this, Qian Jiyun responded.


    Glancing coldly at the lords again, he wrapped one hand around Ren''er''s waist and walked inside.


    "Brother Rong, you are crazy, you can say such words, you are not afraid of Qian Jiyun''s revenge." A lord next to him saw that Qian Jiyun was gone, so he dared to come forward and face the man just now. The lord spoke up.


    That guy Qian Jiyun secretly brought the two brothers and sisters of Lord Xueyang, making Shang Ningyi two big, right?


    They don''t want to provoke Qian Jiyun. What if he is unhappy and brings the guy from the Heiqi Forest to them?


    "What''s this for?"


    The Lord Rong didn''t care and pouted.


    "It''s because Qian Jiyun is too stingy. He hides his sister so tightly. This lord is just telling the truth. Could it be that he can stop a man from pursuing his sister?"


    "What sister, that''s Qian Jiyun''s wife!" The man couldn''t help but explained to Lord Rong in a low voice.


    That''s someone''s wife, what sister? It would be great if it was Qian Jiyun''s sister, they didn''t hurry to pursue it, but unfortunately, they are not.


    "what?"


    This time, the change lord was surprised.


    "What did you just say, who is that?"


    He suspected that he had hallucinated, that stunning beauty was actually Qian Jiyun''s wife, was it the wife Qian Jiyun had been looking for for five years?


    If it''s true, then what they used to laugh at Qian Jiyun really doesn''t count.


    Such a beautiful lady, he is willing to find him for five years. Not only is he willing, but he also wants to hold it in his hand and pet her.


    Unfortunately, that person is not his wife.


    "Unfortunately, such a beautiful woman is actually Qian Jiyun''s wife, I really hope I heard it wrong!"


    "You heard right, I said, that is Qian Jiyun''s wife, An Jiuyue, haven''t you heard?" The lord explained again.


    He really sweated for the ignorant Lord Rong. He already knew that she was Qian Jiyun''s wife, so he dared to talk nonsense like this, but really...


    People who talk nonsense like this, can''t be revenge by Qian Jiyun, it''s strange, ask yourself for more blessings.


    "Brother Rong, you should stop quickly, I think that girl is not easy to mess with Another lord reminded Lord Rong.


    The woman only said a word, and she made Qian Jiyun shut up, and she didn''t feel that there was anything impossible, as if speaking to Qian Jiyun like this was a matter of course.


    It can be seen that Qian Jiyun holds the woman quite high.


    This is not just a beautiful woman, someone who can be coaxed, but that woman coaxed Qian Jiyun.


    "There''s nothing to mess with, isn''t it just a woman." Lord Rong pouted and didn''t care.


    Even if he was a little scared in his heart, he couldn''t show it in front of everyone. If he showed it, how could he stand on the top of Hua Yan?


    "I still don''t believe it, and there are women who this lord can''t handle, even if it''s Qian Jiyun''s wife, so what?"


    He raised his hand and touched his own.


    The more he talked, the more interested he became in An Jiuyue.


    It''s a big deal, he just spends more money on that woman, which woman would really like Qian Jiyun''s stingy man.

 Chapter 773： 1 sour, stinky smell

    As for An Jiuyue, he felt that it was not enough to hook up with a hook.


    "Isn''t it just spending a little more money, which woman would refuse to give her a man good things? In the end, she is not obedient, let her do whatever she wants, and you can see me, I will definitely be able to make this happen. People give... uh!"


    Before he could finish speaking, he felt a hard object hit his throat. Before he could react, the medicinal pill in his throat turned into water, and he swallowed it.


    He raised his head, looked in the direction where the hard object was shot, and crashed directly into a pair of deep eyes.


    "you¡­¡­"


    "Since Lord Rong likes to do something so much, let''s enjoy it tonight." An Jiuyue looked at Lord Rong with cold eyes, her red lips lightly said.


    "What did you eat for this lord?!"


    Lord Rong grabbed his neck with one hand and questioned An Jiuyue sternly.


    This woman is so ruthless, he just joked a few words with his companions, but he couldn''t take it seriously, she actually threw poison into his mouth!


    "Qian Jiyun, don''t you care about this little girl? Hurry up and let her detoxify and hand it over to this lord, otherwise, I will kill her!"


    With his scarlet eyes, he looked at Qian Jiyun, looking like he was going to eat people.


    It''s a pity, no matter how vicious he looks, here in Qian Jiyun, there is nothing to be afraid of.


    "You can try it."


    Qian Jiyun''s thin lips were slightly hooked, she said something to him, and took An Jiuyue away.


    "You...you come back to this lord."


    Lord Rong immediately chased after him and wanted to find the man, but he was still pinching his neck. Although it was useless to others, he felt it was useful.


    "Tsk, this little lady is really not easy to mess with."


    The other lords looked at the fate of Lord Rong and were a little scared.


    Fortunately, they didn''t say anything, otherwise, they would be thrown a poison like Lord Rong, and they would really regret it.


    "Could it be Qian Jiyun''s wife?" Someone said angrily.


    It is said that what kind of pot goes with what kind of lid, Qian Jiyun''s heart is unpredictable, could it be that his woman will be easy to provoke?


    What are you thinking of? If she is really weak, can Qian Jiyun bring her to attend Shang Ningluo''s birthday banquet?


    "Let''s go, in the future, don''t mess with those who don''t know the bottom line, it''s easy to get into trouble." Someone said, and left the crowd on their own.


    Poor people, even if they are poisoned, they deserve it What can they do?


    ...


    On the other side, Lord Rong chased Qian Jiyun and the two away, but before chasing anyone, he felt a soreness in his lower body, and suddenly clamped his legs.


    "Damn it, I actually gave Lao Tzu laxatives."


    You don''t have to think about it to know what happened to yourself, it must be caused by the medicine pill of Mrs. Qian Jiyun.


    "The hut, where is the hut?"


    He stretched out his hand, grabbed a guard in Shang Ningyi''s camp, and asked anxiously.


    The person who was caught was stunned for a while, and almost didn''t react. When he reacted, he heard a ''gurgling'' sound.


    Then, a sour, stinky smell quickly drifted around.


    Guardian: "..."


    People around: "..."


    Many pairs of eyes looked at Lord Rong in embarrassment, with all kinds of expressions on that face.

 Chapter 774： One sentence: Deserving it!

    Unable to hold back, Lord Rong only felt his body loosen, and the "squeaky" flowed half of his body. At this moment, he was in the mood to find a hole to burrow into.


    I really hope that the people next to him don''t know him, he secretly prayed.


    But unfortunately, some people don''t want to do what he wants.


    "Lord Rong, the hut is over there." The guard took a long time to react, covering his nose, pointing in one direction, and said to him.


    Lord Rong: "!!!"


    He really has the heart to kill, why didn''t he say it just now, he had to wait for him... to say it!


    This is intentional, intentional, or intentional! ! !


    "roll!"


    He shouted violently, turned around and ran towards the camp gate.


    All the face in this life has been lost here, that **** Shang Ningyi, why do you want to hold this banquet? Even if you want to hold a banquet, you know that Shang Ningluo likes Qian Jiyun, why did you invite An Jiuyue, a rival in love, to come over? .


    That **** must have done it on purpose, definitely wanted to see his jokes!


    "Hey, what happened?"


    Fu Ming, who had just come in from the outside, saw someone passing by him like a gust of wind, and spoke in confusion.


    "that¡­¡­"


    Someone wanted to explain, but as soon as they opened their mouths, they smelled a terrible smell. They quickly covered their noses, closed their mouths, and ran away to get some fresh air.


    Fu Ming''s face also turned green, because he was the closest, and the smell was the strongest.


    He hurriedly covered his nose and ran towards the distance, away from the ''dao'' that Lord Rong ran through, otherwise, he was afraid that he would really be smoked to death.


    "What''s the situation, the banquet hasn''t even started yet, so you''ve eaten your stomach?"


    He was very puzzled and muttered to himself.


    "Lord Fu, aren''t you dealing with Lord Qian? Has his wife treated you?" Someone came to Fu Ming and asked him in a low voice.


    "what?"


    Fu Ming was stunned by the question, not understanding what was going on.


    But soon, he understood that the person who ran away just now offended his second sister-in-law, and this is the retribution, right?


    He said in his heart: Deserving it!


    "Even if I don''t deal with Qian Jiyun, but in the end they are all from the Daqing Kingdom, and he still doesn''t dare to do anything to me." He replied to the man.


    That''s his second sister-in-law, he just complied, how could he possibly offend him?


    However, he still secretly sweated for the sixth in his heart. Fortunately, the second sister-in-law didn''t really want to take the sixth. of.


    The punishment like the one just now was too terrifying, whoever tried it once would never want to try it a second time.


    "But if it really annoys Mrs. Qian, I''m afraid not many people can bear it. I''ll tell you secretly that even Qian Jiyun has to give her three points."


    He put one hand to his mouth and said to the man with a thief-like expression.


    "Really?"


    The man obviously believed it, but his face was still surprised.


    There will be times when Qian Jiyun lets people, especially that person, or is it a woman?


    However, just now An Jiuyue did not hesitate to take action against Lord Rong, and he still believed that that woman was really not easy to mess with.


    "of course it''s true."


    Fu Ming raised his chest, as if he never told a lie.


    His second brother let the second sister-in-law, isn''t that what it should be, otherwise, does a man still care so much about his wife every day?

 Chapter 775： are you looking for me?

    "Okay, I won''t tell you, it''s a country after all, I have to go to Qian Jiyun, don''t let him lose Daqing''s face."


    With that said, he left.


    "Tsk tsk, this world really... has changed."


    The lord tutted twice, and after saying a word, he also left and went to chat with his friends.


    ...


    On the other side, Qian Jiyun brought An Jiuyue, originally wanting to find a quiet place to stay.


    How could they know that, after walking not far, one of the two women approaching was the one they least wanted to see, Shang Ningluo.


    "Princess Luoluo, isn''t that a thousand lords, he must have come to see you, you should go and find him."


    The woman beside Shang Ningluo was also blind. It was obvious that An Jiuyue, such a big living person, was right next to Qian Jiyun, she just didn''t see it, she only saw Qian Jiyun alone.


    He actually felt that Qian Jiyun was here to find Shang Ningluo, and encouraged Shang Ningluo to find him.


    An Jiuyue is really convinced by this woman''s tricks, cow! Not an ordinary cow! !


    What''s even more awesome is Shang Ningluo, she actually felt that what the woman beside her said was quite right, Qian Jiyun came to look for her, and then with a shy look, she slowly walked in front of Qian Jiyun.


    "Brother Jiyun, are you here to find me?"


    Qianjiyun: "!"


    He couldn''t help but question the terrain of Ningse camp. How could it be so difficult to find a place where no one was there?


    "Who are you?" he asked coldly.


    "Uh."


    Shang Ningluo was choked for a moment, and his face suddenly turned pale.


    It was impossible for Qian Jiyun not to know her. They had met many times before, so she set her eyes on An Jiuyue, her eyes were full of scars.


    "Miss An, why are you here too?"


    It''s interesting to say this, but An Jiuyue is not welcome.


    An Jiuyue raised her brows involuntarily, "Listen to this, Miss Shang doesn''t welcome us? Then how do you write an invitation to invite us over? Could it be a mistake?"


    she asked.


    Of course she knew that the invitation would not be written by Shang Ningluo, but rather by Shang Ningyi, who made her come on purpose.


    But at the moment she can pretend she doesn''t know anything.


    "Jiyun, since we are not welcome in Ningse camp, let''s go back." She looked at Qian Jiyun and suggested.


    "good."


    Qian Jiyun responded and was about to turn around and leave with An Jiuyue.


    But Shang Ningluo finally saw Qian Jiyun, how could it be possible for him to leave so quickly, and hurried forward to hug him.


    "Brother Jiyun, you misunderstood, I didn''t mean to disapprove you, just..."


    Her eyes seemed to drift towards An Jiuyue, the meaning couldn''t be more obvious, she just didn''t welcome An Jiuyue.


    She has already checked, even if An Jiuyue has some means at hand, she is still the daughter of an ordinary family, and she cannot stand on the stage. In the future, Qian Jiyun will always marry a royal woman like her as his wife.


    She doesn''t mind that Qian Jiyun has a wife, and she can be demoted to a concubine in the future.


    But what she couldn''t tolerate was that Qian Jiyun took An Jiuyue with her when she went out, especially when she came to her, she also brought An Jiuyue with her.


    Although she knew that this was what her eldest brother meant, and she agreed to it, she was still madly jealous when she saw Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue walking side by side.


    "Oh, it turns out that Miss Shang just doesn''t welcome me." An Jiuyue said loudly, as if she just understood.

 Chapter 776： please call me Mrs 0

    Hearing this, Shang Ningluo glared at her and thought: Since he knows that he is superfluous, why don''t you hurry up, stay here and get in the way!


    "It''s good that you know, don''t get out!"


    Especially the woman beside Shang Ningluo, actually said it out loud.


    "A thousand lords and our princess Luoluo are a good match. What are you, you are also worthy of... uh!"


    Before the woman could finish her words, she swallowed everything back in her stomach when Qian Jiyun was pinching her neck. She looked at Qian Jiyun in fear, and reached out to pull the hand that was pinching her neck. Can''t pull it off.


    "You...you can say it again!"


    Qian Jiyun spoke to the woman in a cold voice, don''t think that he doesn''t hit women, that''s because those women didn''t step on his limit.


    It''s good now, a woman who appeared out of nowhere dared to talk to Jiuyue like that.


    Is it because he has been so kind all these years?


    "me¡­¡­"


    "Brother Jiyun, Xian''er is my friend, don''t treat her like this, she will be scared." Shang Ningluo stepped forward, pleaded for his friend, and looked at Qian Jiyun pitifully.


    Hearing this, Qian Jiyun took a deep breath, her brows were deeply wrinkled, and her unhappy expression had already been revealed.


    He raised his big hand and threw the woman out of his hand, no matter where she would fall, he looked at Shang Ningluo with cold eyes.


    "Shang Ningluo, if it wasn''t for your elder brother inviting us over, we wouldn''t even set foot in the Ningse camp, do you really think that I''m here for you?


    You really have that face today, and you dare to be disrespectful to my wife? Was it the courage that Shang Ningyi gave you? "


    How could he be polite to Shang Ning?


    "I¡­¡­"


    Shang Ningluo was so frightened by the man''s gloomy breath that he took a step back, raised his hand to cover his heart, and looked heartbroken.


    "Don''t let me see you again, Jiuyue, let''s go back."


    After all, he looked at An Jiuyue.


    "etc."


    An Jiuyue was in no hurry to leave and raised her hand to stop him.


    "I''ll have another word with Miss Shang."


    "You...what do you want to say?"


    Shang Ningluo looked at An Jiuyue with infinite hatred, if it wasn''t for her appearance, she would definitely have a chance to get Qian Jiyun.


    All because of her!


    And now, seeing Qian Jiyun treating her so ruthlessly, An Jiuyue must be very proud in her heart, right? Do you still want to stay here and mock her?


    "You go, I don''t want to see..."


    "Miss Shang I just forgot to remind you of a sentence."


    An Jiuyue didn''t give her a chance to finish her sentence, and stepped forward to speak to her.


    "I am the wife of Qian Jiyun, so please call me Lady Qian in the future, not Miss An. The difference between a married person and an unmarried person must be that Miss Shang was born in a royal family, more than a woman from an ordinary family like me. Would you like to know more?"


    she reminded.


    "you--"


    Shang Ningluo''s eyes were scarlet with anger at her words, and he glared at her fiercely.


    In the previous meeting, I didn''t feel that this woman could threaten her where she went, at most it made her a little embarrassed.


    But now, she found that this woman will definitely be the biggest threat to her in the future. If she doesn''t get rid of it, she will not be able to be with Qian Jiyun in her life.


    "An... Mrs. Qian, you must know how to be content and humble!" She gritted her teeth and said.


    "So Miss Shang thinks that you are the one who can make me humble?" An Jiuyue looked at her amusingly and asked.

 Chapter 777： Its easy to hit you

    "I didn''t say that."


    Shang Ningluo denied it immediately. Now Qian Jiyun obviously didn''t take her to heart. She would only take her own humiliation by saying this. She can take it slow. It''s her chance.


    "But that''s what you thought, right?"


    An Jiuyue asked her again, if she dared to do it or not, it was enough.


    "I do not have."


    Shang Ningluo denied it again.


    What''s wrong with her thinking like this, Qian Jiyun shouldn''t have been occupied by a woman in An Jiuyue, he should belong to him!


    "You... Forget it, what can I tell you?"


    An Jiuyue originally wanted to talk, but when she thought of Shang Ningluo''s determined look at Qian Jiyun, she felt amused.


    With such a person, what is there to say, talking too much is a waste of her saliva, isn''t it?


    "Jiyun, let''s go."


    "Okay, let''s go back."


    Qian Jiyun raised her hand, patted An Jiuyue''s head affectionately, took her hand, and took her away from Shang Ningluo''s sight.


    "An Jiuyue, you bitch, wait for me!"


    When the two disappeared from her sight, Shang Ningluo dared to roar into the air.


    It was also after a long time that she thought of the companion who was thrown into the distance by Qian Jiyun before, so she ran over to find her who had fallen into a coma, called someone to come over, and brought them back, but she left in a hurry. .


    Pity her comrade, who was clearly reporting the injustice for her, but Shang Ningluo couldn''t even send her back to the camp in person.


    ...


    ''Snapped! ¡¯


    A slap fell on Shang Ningluo''s face.


    "Shang Ningluo, you are getting more and more courageous now. You even dared to drive away the people I invited? Why didn''t you leave by yourself?"


    When he asked An Jiuyue to come over with all his energy, did he just come to play?


    Even before Lord Xueyang came over, he had a purpose and invited An Jiuyue here, not to mention now!


    "Brother, are you hitting me?"


    Shang Ningluo covered his beaten face and looked at Shang Ningyi in disbelief.


    I always thought that even though their brothers and sisters would often quarrel, Shang Ningyi would not attack her, not at all.


    But this time, for the sake of an outsider, especially Qian Jiyun''s woman, the eldest brother beat her, and in front of several guards, he didn''t give any face.


    Her tears fell unhurriedly.


    "It''s easy to beat you You are so polite, what are you going to do to mess with her?" Shang Ningyi''s heart was full of hatred.


    He also hoped that An Jiuyue would get some clues about that magic weapon, but he didn''t expect that before he saw the person, the person was already run away by Shang Ningluo.


    He knew that Shang Ningluo was definitely responsible for this matter, but most of all, An Jiuyue didn''t want to stay.


    That''s why he left for an excuse.


    but!


    Is Shang Ningluo a fool? Knowing that the two of them didn''t want to stay at all, they still gave reasons to let them leave?


    He had never seen such a stupid person, he was really stupid.


    "Where am I going to provoke them, they are clearly coming to me, so I went up to say hello to them, am I wrong?"


    Shang Ningluo was also extremely angry, and she never thought about it, did she really go up to say hello at that time?


    "you--"


    Shang Ningyi sneered and gritted his teeth.

 Chapter 778： send someone back

    I want to know, it''s not as simple as going up to say hello, I must have done something bad, and people have caught the handle, right?


    He raised his hand and waved at the other guards in the tent. After seeing them go out, he asked Shang Ningluo.


    "Do you really think I will believe your words? Hurry up and say, what did you do!"


    "me¡­¡­"


    Shang Ningluo opened his mouth, but he didn''t dare to hide it any more, so he told the matter again.


    "Shang Ningluo, you are really... stupid!"


    Shang Ningyi didn''t even know what words to use to scold her. He looked so smart on weekdays, how could he become so stupid when he was in front of Qian Jiyun?


    "Qian Jiyun has been looking for An Jiuyue for so many years, and he hasn''t given up. Do you really think he is here for that little bit of face?"


    "Then what else?"


    Shang Ningluo didn''t care and pouted.


    In addition to that little face, and the kindness that An Jiuyue''s mother gave him for saving his life, what else could there be?


    She couldn''t believe a woman who was so ordinary that she couldn''t be more ordinary. Did Qian Jiyun really like her? How is this possible? She would never believe it.


    "That''s because people have true feelings in them. Even if they didn''t have them before, they have them now. Otherwise, do you think Qian Jiyun will bring An Jiuyue to Huayan Jue Ding?"


    Shang Ningyi shouted at Shang Ningluo.


    In this world, how many men will tell the women at home what they do outside?


    And Qian Jiyun not only told An Jiuyue Huayan Jue Ding, but also brought her directly. What does this mean? You don''t need to tell this idiot in front of him, right?


    "You mean, Qian Jiyun likes that woman? How is that possible, she''s just an ordinary village woman!" Shang Ningluo couldn''t believe it.


    "she¡­¡­"


    Shang Ningyi opened his mouth.


    He wanted to say that it would be fine if An Jiuyue was just an ordinary village woman.


    However, people are implicated in Anyang Wang Antu, and even the auspicious cloud swallowing sea python in the Heiqi forest dare not do anything to her!


    But he couldn''t say this to Shang Ningluo, otherwise, who would she tell about this matter.


    "Shang Ningluo, ah, Shang Ningluo, you will really cause trouble for me!"


    "Then what to do now, everyone has left." Shang Ningluo pouted.


    She really didn''t want to see An Jiuyue, let alone An Jiuyue by Qian Jiyun''s side, especially when she saw the two walking side by side, she felt uncomfortable.


    I used to think that a woman was just a woman was not a big threat to her, but now it seems that it is not the case at all.


    "Brother, you can send someone to chase it back, anyway, let Brother Jiyun give me his birthday before leaving. He hasn''t even given me a birthday present yet," she suggested.


    Hearing this, Shang Ningyi''s bad breath got stuck in his throat, and he almost died of anger.


    She thought that with Qian Jiyun''s temperament, she would prepare a birthday present for her? She is still dreaming, if Qian Jiyun wants another woman, she has a lot of choices, and she doesn''t have to be the one who dies.


    "You gave me the heart to die, and the birthday ceremony? Prepare for it tomorrow, and I''ll take you to Zhanyun Camp."


    "Going to see Brother Jiyun?"


    Shang Ningluo''s eyes lit up and asked immediately.


    As long as she can see Qian Jiyun, she feels good. Of course, it is best not to see An Jiuyue.


    "Go and apologize to Mrs. Qian!"


    Shang Ning gave her a white look, and after speaking, he lifted his foot and left the tent.

 Chapter 779： Crap out of my mouth!

    Will Qian Jiyun meet Shang Ningluo again? It was impossible to think about it, and only Shang Ningluo felt that Sweet Dream was doing well.


    "Apologize to her, I won''t go!"


    Shang Ningluo turned around, looked at the distant back of Shang Ningyi, and muttered bitterly.


    "Sister, didn''t you say before that you want to be aggressive? Qianjiyun will be yours sooner or later. An An Jiuyue can''t threaten you at all. What''s the matter with the apology?"


    Shang Ningshen also stood up and asked his sister.


    "I misestimated that woman''s ability!" Shang Ningluo yelled at his brother.


    If she knew that An Jiuyue would hook Qian Jiyun''s soul away, she would definitely find a way to get that woman away or kill her.


    It''s too late to talk about these things now. The point is that her dignified Princess of the Kingdom of Shang must never be inferior to an ordinary woman in Jiuyue.


    "But I won''t be missing a piece of meat to apologize, and I still have enough to see Qian Jiyun, how wonderful." Shang Ning Shen persuaded.


    "I''m going to you, I won''t go anyway."


    Shang Ningluo glared at him, turned around and ran out of the camp.


    Apologize, just the woman An Jiuyue, still want her to apologize in person?


    If she really did that tomorrow and married Qian Jiyun in the future, wouldn''t she have to bow down to Jiuyue? Even if Qian Jiyun spoiled her again, An Jiuyue would look at her with mocking eyes.


    She won''t do things that she is willing to degenerate.


    "Hey."


    Shang Ning Shen sighed lightly.


    One by one, it''s not worrying, the big brother doesn''t know what he''s thinking in his heart. For the sake of An Jiuyue, he even slapped the elder sister.


    If it''s just because of what Captain Dongfang came to report, it''s definitely not, there should be something hidden.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t know.


    "Headache."


    Instead, he wanted to go out and cultivate on his own, but it was impossible. Everyone outside had to greet him, and it would be too busy to rely on the eldest brother alone.


    He could only sigh lightly again and go to greet people.


    ...


    Early the next morning, Fu Ming had just reached Qian Jiyun''s tent and was about to speak. The next second, Yan Nuo came to report that it was Shang Ningyi who brought him down.


    "Wow, those two went out before dawn, right?"


    The day just dawned, people had already arrived, and I never saw Shang Ningyi work so diligently.


    "Second brotherSecond sister-in-law, I''m sure that Shang Ning Yiding is playing some bad idea, maybe it has something to do with the second sister-in-law, last night he actually wanted to get me drunk and talk out of my mouth. !"


    Fortunately, his alcohol intake is very good, and it is not something that Shang Ningyi can get drunk.


    When he was almost drunk, he pretended to be drunk, lying on the table and pretending to be asleep, he didn''t believe it anymore, how dare Shang Ningyi have someone pour cold water on him to wake him up?


    "He wants to talk from your mouth?" An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows, glanced at Fu Ming, and then at Qian Jiyun.


    "right."


    Fu Ming nodded earnestly.


    "It''s all about you. I want to know where you came from in Daqing."


    If it''s just to deal with his second brother, it shouldn''t be to arrest the second sister-in-law directly, but it''s more convenient, why bother to inquire about this and that?


    "When I heard something, I pretended to be drunk, but later, another man came to talk to Shang Ningyi, and the two of them were far away from me, so I didn''t hear it, but I didn''t see that man. pass."


    he said.

 Chapter 780： really stupid

    "It should be Lord Xueyang." Qian Jiyun explained to An Jiuyue.


    The people Fu Ming had never met, except Lord Xueyang, did not go to the Ningse camp to celebrate Shang Ningluo''s birthday.


    "These two have whispered something." An Jiuyue touched her chin.


    She had a bold idea in her heart, Qian Jiyun brought that person, it won''t end in the end, the trouble they caused should be handled by themselves, right?


    If that''s the case, then they are really... self-inflicted!


    "It''s not me who said, there is absolutely something wrong with those two people!" Fu Ming said to the two of them.


    "Last night, I didn''t hear anything else, but I heard Lord Xueyang tell Shang Ningyi that what he said should be done quickly. I don''t know what the specific thing is, but I think it depends on Shang Ningyi. Yi''s enthusiasm for your second sister-in-law these days is probably related to you."


    Otherwise, according to the situation that Shang Ningyi and his second brother are facing each other, he will take his sister to Zhanyun camp to apologize to the second sister-in-law?


    "Since this is the case, then it will be." An Jiuyue gave Yan Nuo a look, and he went out.


    "Second sister-in-law, you should meet Shang Ningyi... That''s not right!" Fu Ming said halfway through, and suddenly remembered something.


    It doesn''t matter if they want to see him, but he''s still here, let him hide where, even if he hides, Shang Ningyi has some ability, maybe he can''t be found?


    "Where am I going to hide? I can''t hide under the bed, can I?"


    Hearing this, An Jiuyue suddenly rolled her eyes.


    Hiding under the bed, thanks to his ability to figure it out, they didn''t say they wanted to see Shang Ningyi here.


    "Fu Ming, just stay here, don''t go out and be ashamed." After that, she got up and went out with Qian Jiyun.


    After being left on the spot for a long time, Fu Ming realized that the woman from Shang Ningluo had also come, how could the second brother let them come to his tent.


    It''s impossible to think about it, why didn''t he think of it just now?


    "Sure enough, it''s stupid, but it won''t go out, will it be shameful?" He frowned and asked himself.


    He is still quite smart outside, at least in front of Shang Ningyi, he didn''t miss the stuffing, right? Shang Ningyi always thought that he and the second brother would not deal with it.


    Thinking about it, he thought of what Qian Jiyun said before.


    "Liu Liu, when will you come back? Has the third brother''s IQ been taken away by you? Hurry up and return it to the third brother He lay down on the bed and said quietly.


    ...


    in the camp.


    Yan Nuo didn''t even arrange a tent for the Shang Ningyi brothers and sisters, and just stood in the open air.


    "Brother, why do you have to come? Look, this is how Zhanyun Camp treats us. If you want me to say, that woman shouldn''t be kept, just..."


    "Shut up!"


    Before Shang Ningluo''s words were finished, he was interrupted by a sharp shout from Shang Ningyi.


    Shang Ningluo hadn''t slept all night last night, the more she thought about it, the more frightened she felt, thinking that An Jiuyue couldn''t stay, and keeping her would definitely hinder her and Qian Jiyun''s life in the future.


    So she wanted to kill An Jiuyue unconsciously on top of Hua Yan.


    Of course, she couldn''t do without the help of her eldest brother. She also believed that the eldest brother would help her. After all, they were brothers and sisters.


    But where do you know, before she had time to say what she thought, before dawn, the elder brother called her out to Zhanyun camp to apologize to An Jiuyue.

 Chapter 781： Cant be cheap, An Jiuyue

    And she also threatened that if she didn''t come to apologize, she would never see Qian Jiyun again in the future.


    How is this possible?


    Therefore, in order to get the help of her eldest brother in the future, she reluctantly came to apologize.


    Unexpectedly, they came to apologize sincerely, but they didn''t take it seriously at all, leaving them outside and ignoring them, making them embarrassed to die here.


    "I''m right, look at their attitude?" she argued forcefully.


    "You can look at your attitude first, and then look at their attitude toward you." Shang Ningyi glanced at Shang Ningluo coldly and reminded.


    She was here to apologize, but she elongated her face as if someone owed her a lot.


    If everyone apologized like she did, then there would be nothing to apologize for. They would all fight and fight to the death.


    "What''s wrong with my attitude?"


    Shang Ningluo closed his eyes, opened them again, and asked Shang Ningyi.


    Her attitude towards Yan Nuo was also very good just now, but Yan Nuo ignored her, and she had a bad attitude later.


    Does she deserve to use her hot face to stick to other people''s cold ass?


    "Brother, when you''re talking about me, you can''t think about how An Jiuyue treats me..."


    "Qian Jiyun is the one who treats you badly, why don''t you talk about him?"


    Shang Ningyi asked her who was treating her badly. Did she figure it out? If Qian Jiyun treated her better, would An Jiuyue still be arrogant in front of her?


    "I¡­¡­"


    Shang Ningluo opened his mouth, his mouth full of bitterness.


    Qian Jiyun is not good to her, she knows this, but she blames it all on An Jiuyue.


    If it wasn''t for Qian Jiyun who married An Jiuyue at an early age, and all his heart was on An Jiuyue, how could he not see her goodness? So, it''s all An Jiuyue''s fault!


    "That was not instigated by An Jiuyue!" She gritted her teeth and said.


    "Shang Ningluo!"


    Looking at her gnashing teeth, Shang Ningyi wanted to bite a piece of meat from An Jiuyue''s body, her teeth itch with anger.


    What does this have to do with An Jiuyue? She was just retrieved by Qian Jiyun, but how good was Qian Jiyun''s attitude towards Shang Ningluo before?


    "If you have this attitude again, you can go back now."


    "That won''t work, I want to see Brother Jiyun." Shang Ningluo said without thinking.


    She has already come to Zhanyun Camp, how could she leave without seeing Qianjiyun? At least, she has to bring the birthday gift that she didn''t receive last night.


    "Brother Jiyun hasn''t given me a birthday present yet, I have to bring it, and I can''t take An Jiuyue cheaply," she said.


    Shang Ningyi really didn''t know what to say, so he could only shake his head.


    "If you want to see Qian Jiyun, just be obedient to me, and it''s best not to say anything." He urged.


    "I see."


    Shang Ning didn''t lift his eyelids, and answered.


    However, if she clearly deserves it, when she sees Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue coming out together, she becomes irrational again.


    "Brother Jiyun, why did you bring her here again? Even if she is your wife, you don''t need to be with you all the time, right?"


    Her eyes were full of jealousy, she glanced at An Jiuyue, turned her head and said to Qian Jiyun.


    "Shang Ningluo!"


    Shang Ningyi really regretted it, he should take medicine to make Shang Ningluo speechless for the time being, as long as he can nod and shake his head, no, it''s fine, the rest is up to him.

 Chapter 782： Never said I dont hit women

    Now, as soon as Qian Jiyun and the others came out, Shang Ning''s words offended people again.


    "It turns out that Miss Shang didn''t come to apologize to me."


    Sure enough, Shang Ningyi heard An Jiuyue''s slightly sarcastic voice ringing in his ears, and his eyes looked at Shang Ningyi even more lightly.


    "Did Yan Nuo hear it wrong? Or did Lord Shang just say the wrong thing to Yan Nuo?"


    Shang Ningyi was choked by these words.


    He told Yan Nuo just now that they came to apologize to An Jiuyue, but he didn''t expect to be so embarrassed by Shang Ning''s words.


    He turned his head and gave Shang Ningluo a fierce look.


    Shang Ningluo was not afraid of Shang Ningyi, but instead glared at him.


    Could it be that Big Brother really made her look short in front of An Jiuyue? She just came to see Qian Jiyun under the pretext of apology. Even if she really wanted to apologize, she should have apologized to Qian Jiyun.


    "Luoluo, apologize." Shang Ningyi gritted his teeth and ordered to Shang Ningluo.


    Hearing this, Shang Ningluo pouted and glanced at An Jiuyue with disdain in his eyes, and turned to look at Qian Jiyun.


    "Brother Jiyun, what happened last night was my fault. I shouldn''t be so disrespectful to you. I was wrong. I tell you..."


    "Princess Ningluo''s apology, I, Zhanyun Camp, can''t bear it, Lord Shang, you should still lead your sister, go back and forth from where you are, you two are too noble, I, Zhanyun Camp, can''t meet your nobleness. big man."


    Qian Jiyun interrupted her words, looked at Shang Ningyi, and said coldly.


    In fact, when Shang Ningyi heard Shang Ningluo''s words, his whole face turned black.


    He asked her to apologize, not to make revenge. Why is she so disobedient? Even if she wants to be angry with An Jiuyue, she has to see if Qian Jiyun is there.


    "Shang Ningluo, do you want to court death?" he asked Shang Ningluo fiercely.


    "You asked me to apologize. I''ve already come and apologized. What else do you want me to do?" Shang Ningluo turned to look at Shang Ningyi and asked angrily.


    She also came, apologized and said, how do you still think about her? Does she have to bow their heads with An Jiuyue?


    "Who are you apologizing to?"


    "What''s wrong with my apology to Brother Jiyun?" Shang Ningluo didn''t think there was any problem.


    "When the man is present, what''s the matter with her? Do you really want me to apologize to her, a village woman, as a dignified princess? She also deserves... ah!"


    Before she could finish speaking, a slap fell directly on her face.


    Shang Ningyi''s raised hand actually didn''t have time to fall, and it was Qian Jiyun who hit him.


    "Brother Jiyun, you actually hit me?"


    Shang Ningluo covered his face in disbelief and asked Qian Jiyun.


    For the sake of An Jiuyue, she was beaten by her own brother yesterday, and this morning, she was beaten by her beloved man again. At this moment, the look in An Jiuyue''s eyes became even more gloomy.


    If she had a knife in her hand now, she would stab An Jiuyue without hesitation.


    "I''ve never said that I don''t beat women, especially a woman like you who has no self-knowledge and who has done wrong but never repents, even more so!"


    Qian Jiyun''s word by word, knocked into Shang Ningluo''s heart.


    He stretched out his hand, took An Jiuyue''s hand, turned and left without looking back. As for Shang Ningyi, he promised to throw them out.


    "Brother Jiyun, how can you do this?"


    Behind the two, Shang Ningluo shouted sadly towards Qian Jiyun''s back.

 Chapter 783： just a jealous woman

    "Yesterday was my birthday, and I was waiting for you to send me a birthday gift. Not only did you not send it, but you also let a woman ruin my birthday party. Now I have to apologize to her. Why do you think this is all about it? My fault? What did I do wrong?"


    While wiping away tears, she jumped and roared.


    It''s her birthday, why is she the one who is unlucky? Where did she do something wrong? Even if it was wrong, An Jiuyue came to her birthday banquet for no reason.


    Then she wants to humiliate herself, what''s it to her?


    Besides, she didn''t do anything to An Jiuyue, didn''t she just say a few words to Qian Jiyun.


    "As a woman, if your husband says a few words to other women, you will get angry and ask others to apologize. You should have divorced this kind of woman, brother Jiyun!"


    She growled angrily.


    Even if she is a princess, she never thought that Qian Jiyun should be hers alone, how tolerant she is.


    Where is it like An Jiuyue, Qian Jiyun can''t even talk to other women, just like a jealous woman, what is this kind of woman going to do, marrying back the whole family will be unlucky!


    Hearing her crazy words, Qian Jiyun stopped and closed her eyes.


    Although he really wanted to beat someone, and at this moment his original soul power had recovered, he was more advanced than before, but Jiuyue next to him pulled his hand.


    He still endured it, "Yo promise, throw them out, in the future, in the Zhanyun camp, the people and dogs of the Ningse camp will not be allowed to enter!"


    Shang Ningyi: "..."


    Okay, now they have completely angered Qian Jiyun and compared them to dogs.


    Next, it will be even more difficult for him to approach An Jiuyue.


    He put one hand behind him and squeezed slowly, if he hadn''t tried his best, he would have slapped this ignorant sister in front of outsiders.


    "Brother Jiyun, how can you do this? Where am I talking, An Jiuyue is a jealous woman, she..."


    "Shut up!"


    Shang Ningluo still didn''t know what was wrong, and wanted to remind Qian Jiyun that she should not spoil An Jiuyue like this. All the words she thought were good for Qian Jiyun were interrupted by Shang Ningyi.


    "Let''s go, let''s go quickly!"


    Shang Ningyi took Shang Ningluo''s arm and dragged the person out of Zhanyun camp.


    "I''m not leaving, I want to tell Brother Jiyun that women should be good-natured, for the sake of Brother Jiyun, Brother Jiyun, An Jiuyue is a... uh!"


    Shang Ningluo was being dragged away while still screaming and screaming. In the end, Shang Ningyi had no choice but to click on her dumb hole, and then she could be considered to be quiet.


    If she keeps making such a fuss, it will be really difficult for him to see An Jiuyue in the future.


    Yan Nuo walked out behind the two of them, thinking in his heart, when did Shang Ningyi become so acquainted that he could even ignore his master''s scolding.


    It seems that this person is holding back some big moves, right?


    ...


    "Second brother, second sister-in-law, let me just say, Shang Ningyi must be holding back something bad."


    In the tent, as soon as the two entered, they heard Fu Ming''s natural tone, if he didn''t hold back, how could that person leave so easily.


    "You were embarrassing him just now, but he didn''t even get angry, and dragged his sister away."


    He pointed to the outside of the tent and said angrily.


    Hearing this, Qian Jiyun just glanced at him lightly.

 Chapter 784： For me, it is very useful

    He didn''t know what Shang Ningyi wanted to do, but as long as he wanted to do it, they would know sooner or later.


    "Be careful these days."


    An Jiuyue instructed Fu Ming, after all, she took out a porcelain bottle from her arms and handed it to Fu Ming.


    "The medicinal pills I made by myself can make you sober and use them at critical moments. Don''t forget Shang Ningyi''s way," she said.


    "Thank you second sister-in-law."


    Fu Ming quickly took the porcelain bottle into his hands.


    He was worried that he didn''t know how to deal with Shang Ningyi. That **** didn''t get any benefit from this second brother and second sister-in-law, so he must have got his idea on him.


    "Second sister-in-law, don''t worry, Shang Ningyi has handed it over to me, and I promise to get him out of whatever bad idea he wants." He patted his chest and assured.


    Hearing this, An Jiuyue laughed.


    It doesn''t matter if there is a conspiracy or not, but I hope Fu Ming will stop Shang Ningyi''s way.


    ...


    ''Snapped! ¡¯


    Another ear scraper landed on Shang Ningluo''s face.


    On the deserted forest road, Shang Ningyi''s fierce eyes stared at Shang Ningluo, not at all distressed that she was beaten until the corners of her mouth were bleeding.


    "Brother, am I your sister or An Jiuyue is your sister, why are you facing her?" At this moment, Shang Ningluo was able to speak, she covered her face and asked Shang Ningyi with her feet jumping.


    For An Jiuyue, how many slaps would she have to endure?


    That''s all for Qian Jiyun, he only cares about An Jiuyue, and there is no one else in his eyes, but what about her eldest brother?


    Why did Shang Ningyi come to beat her for An Jiuyue, and now she suspects that An Jiuyue is her elder brother''s younger sister, and she is the one who picked her up.


    In other words, his brother fell in love with An Jiuyue, so he beat her to vent her anger for An Jiuyue?


    "If you weren''t my sister, I would kill you!" Shang Ningyi was also anxious.


    Originally, if the apology went smoothly today, he could mention it to Qian Jiyun by the way, the previous matter was wiped out, and they would still be friends who can cooperate in the future.


    Even if it is appropriate to pay for something to go out, as long as you can get in touch with An Jiuyue, it is a wise choice.


    But now, all this has been destroyed by Shang Ningluo.


    He couldn''t talk to Qian Jiyun, and he didn''t say anything to An Jiuyue. It was impossible for him to carefully arrange anything in the future.


    "you--"


    Shang Ningluo glared at Shang Ningyi with a bad breath stuck in his throat.


    "You said, what is it for?"


    At this moment, she is also a little sober, knowing that Shang Ningyi will not go to Qian Jiyun to ask for peace for no reason, there must be some purpose If it is for her, she does not It would be so ignorant.


    "You don''t have to know."


    Naturally, Shang Ningyi would not tell her about the plane traveler.


    "As long as you know, An Jiuyue is very useful to me."


    "That''s not just an ordinary..."


    "Shut up!"


    Shang Ningyi interrupted her again.


    "If An Jiuyue were really an ordinary woman, would Qian Jiyun bring her to Huayan Jue Ding? Haven''t I told you about this? Are you stupid or stupid, and you can''t even figure this out?


    Just like you, you still want Qian Jiyun to like you, it''s time to have a good dream, right? "


    "I¡­¡­"


    Shang Ningluo opened his mouth.


    She doesn''t usually do this, but when she sees An Jiuyue standing by Qian Jiyun''s side, she loses her mind.

 Chapter 785： Better give me some peace of mind!

    "Then what should we do now? Everyone has been offended."


    Hearing this, Shang Ningyi gritted his teeth.


    It is impossible to go to Zhanyun camp again. Although Shang Ningluo''s sanity has returned, as long as he sees An Jiuyue standing beside Qian Jiyun, his sanity will disappear immediately.


    He couldn''t afford to gamble, and he didn''t want to gamble.


    What''s more, Qian Jiyun said that, he is not a shameless person, so he won''t post it upside down.


    "Go back first, there will always be a way."


    He said solemnly.


    Isn''t there another Fu Ming? He was also from the Daqing Kingdom and was sent by the old emperor of the Daqing Kingdom. He must have known about An Jiuyue, right?


    Last night, I wanted to say something, but who knew that Fu Ming''s alcohol intake was too bad, he accidentally got people drunk, and he didn''t ask anything.


    Then he should ask Fu Ming again when he is sober.


    Fu Ming also wanted to deal with Qian Jiyun, so he would ask him something about An Jiuyue himself, so he probably wouldn''t have any doubts.


    "From today, you will refine medicine in your tent, and you are not allowed to move anywhere, let alone see Qian Jiyun!" He ordered directly to Shang Ningluo.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Shang Ningluo wanted to refute, she couldn''t see Qian Jiyun.


    But thinking that Qian Jiyun was able to beat her for An Jiuyue''s sake, and she went to see Qian Jiyun now, it would only increase his annoyance with him.


    Forget it, if you don''t see it, you can''t see it anymore. After a while, after the time has let this matter down a bit, she will go to Qianjiyun to apologize in a low voice, and the matter will pass, right?


    "Then I''ll stay in the camp for a few more days, but brother, you must find a way to get An Jiuyue away from me. No matter when, that woman will never be by Brother Jiyun''s side in the future."


    She muttered and said to Shang Ningyi.


    Hearing this, Shang Ningyi really wanted to raise his hand again and slap this stupid little sister up.


    She really thought that without An Jiuyue, she would be able to go to Qian Jiyun''s side? If it were really that simple, Qian Jiyun should have fallen in love with her a few years ago.


    "Just continue to dream your dreams, and follow me back to Camp Ningse."


    After he said a word, he ignored Shang Ningluo and turned to leave. In the Ningse camp, Lord Xueyang hadn''t left yet. He still needed to send the siblings away before he could go to Fu Ming.


    Shang Ningluo reluctantly followed Shang Ningyi, thinking about how to deal with An Jiuyue so that Qian Jiyun would not have a bad impression on her or else, Secretly make an appointment with An Jiuyue, and then find a man to arrange with her?


    If Qian Jiyun saw what his wife had with other men, she would definitely not like her anymore, right? When the time comes, her chance will come.


    "You''d better give me some peace!"


    Before she could implement the idea in her heart, she heard Shang Ningyi''s stern warning.


    She pouted, but didn''t answer.


    Anyway, she and An Jiuyue are inseparable. Sooner or later, Qian Jiyun will be robbed. It is not up to Shang Ningyi to decide whether she will do anything or when.


    "Shang Ningluo, I warn you, if you dare to mess around, I''ll let you run away!" Seeing her disapproving expression, Shang Ningyi warned again.


    "I remember that you are already an adult, and it''s time to find someone to marry."


    "Brother you..."


    Shang Ningluo''s eyes widened instantly.

 Chapter 786： This idea is very good

    What did he mean by this, did he want to marry her to anyone?


    "I won''t marry anyone except Brother Jiyun!"


    She stomped her feet, covered her face and ran forward, wanting her to marry someone else unless she died!


    "Ah."


    Shang Ningyi sneered.


    If this is the case, then she will never want to marry her for the rest of her life, Qian Jiyun will marry her, unless the sun hits the west side, right?


    ...


    "Go to Zhanyun Camp?"


    Lord Xueyang didn''t see the two brothers and sisters Shang Ningyi early in the morning, so he sent someone to inquire and found out that the two went to Zhanyun camp.


    He knew what happened last night.


    But he really didn''t expect that Shang Ningyi, who had always regarded Qian Jiyun as a thorn in his eyes, would drag someone to apologize for the sake of his sister and Mrs. Qian.


    To say that there is nothing in it, he absolutely does not believe it.


    "Anything else?" he asked the man under him.


    "Others, the subordinates will not be able to inquire." The guard shook his head.


    After all, this is the Ningse camp. It is not so easy to find out. The people in the Ningse camp are also very defensive.


    "I just heard that Lord Shang paid special attention to Mrs. Qian." He added another sentence.


    If you just pay attention to an ordinary woman, that''s about the same, but that woman is Qian Jiyun''s wife, so it''s different.


    For a married woman, it''s quite strange that Shang Ningyi pays attention to what he does.


    When he heard the guardian''s words, the Blood Sun Lord raised his brows.


    Shang Ningyi has a lot of small calculations. He told Shang Ningyi that secret, and he was taking a risk. At this moment, he was even more worried.


    "Lingfei, what do you think this lord should do to make Shang Ningyi obey his words?"


    he asked the guard.


    When Ling Fei heard the words of Lord Xueyang, he raised his eyes and glanced at him, wanting Shang Ningyi to be obedient, it was not easy.


    "Put the most important person in Shang Ningyi by his side." He replied.


    And that person is Shang Ningshen, a man of Shang Ningshen, especially a man with extremely poor original soul power, can be brought to Huayan Peak by Shang Ningyi, it has already shown that Shang Ningyi treats him The younger brother cares.


    "Yes?"


    The Blood Sun Lord narrowed his eyes.


    Put Shang Ningyi''s most important person by his side?


    This idea is really good, but he and Ling Fei have different opinions. It is better to ask Shang Ningluo to come than to ask Shang Ningshen to come.


    How could he not see that Shang Ningyi cared more about his stupid sister than Shang Ningshen.


    "This idea is very good He nodded with satisfaction.


    ...


    A few days later.


    Miyagi had already returned, and looking at the people coming and going in the new camp, he had the illusion that he had gone to the wrong place.


    "Is this still where I used to be?"


    It was obvious that he started to move the trees and kept the camp clean and tidy bit by bit, but now, there are so many people living in this place, there is literally no bed left for him.


    Thinking about it makes me feel irritated, but there is no way, who told him to follow the second brother, not the third brother?


    "Hello, Seventh Brother."


    "Who is your seventh brother? Be careful what you say."


    When Miyagi returned to Zhanyun Camp, he ran into An Zhiyi who had come back from outside, and stepped forward to say hello.


    An Zhiyi''s face darkened when he heard the two An Zhiyi brothers, and he really wanted to jump up and beat him up, and he, too, had the ability to beat Gong Cheng.

 Chapter 787： A nephew not as big as you!

    "Watch out I beat you!" he threatened.


    "Oh, it''s been a long time since I saw you, and your temper is rising?" Gong Cheng didn''t know the relationship between An Zhiyi and An Jiuyue, so he only regarded him as Fu Ming''s sworn brother.


    Reaching out, he wanted to put his hand on An Zhiyi''s shoulder.


    It''s just that the action was interrupted by two small figures before there was time.


    "Uncle, uncle, you''re back, is it fun over there?" Qian Yizheng heard An Zhiyi''s voice and rushed out of the tent.


    Qian Bend also came out, and the two ran towards An Zhiyi.


    "Huayan is amazing, where is there any fun place? When you return to Daqing, my uncle will take you to a place with mountains, water and flowers to play, okay?"


    An Zhiyi picked up a baby in one hand and spoke to them with a smile.


    "Uncle... uncle?"


    Gong Cheng looked at An Zhiyi, who was holding two children, and was stunned.


    What uncle, why did he go out, and it didn''t take long, the weather here changed? When did the two little guys have an uncle, or someone he knew?


    Could it be that the second sister-in-law and An Zhiyi recognized the godfather?


    But isn''t it a little too fast to recognize this godfather?


    It''s only been a few days, so I recognized it, and the two little guys even called their uncle? Do you want to be that fast? !


    He opened his mouth, wanting to ask An Zhiyi, when did he recognize his kiss, and then he saw An Zhiyi''s disgusting gaze, and glanced at him.


    "Go away, I''m not as big as your nephew!"


    Gong Cheng: "¡­"


    He doesn''t have such a young uncle, wow, how can this person be like this, and he still looks so easy to bully.


    I really don''t know what happened to the third brother. He had to recognize such a younger brother, who all sworn to bully him. It gave him a terrible headache.


    "Hey, Uncle Gongcheng, you''re back, your face doesn''t hurt." Qian Yirong looked at Gongcheng and said.


    Miyagi: "!"


    His face wouldn''t be spent a month earlier, okay?


    Which pot can''t be opened and lifted, not only did his face suffer, but also the two little guys said, why doesn''t the second brother care about his children?


    "Zheng''er Rong''er, let''s ignore him. Uncle brought you some fruit, and the taste is pretty good. Let''s go into the tent to eat." An Zhiyi stopped looking at Gong Cheng and left with the two little ones.


    Gong Cheng behind him: "..."


    This time back, why is it so bad, who is he provoking?


    "Miyagi, are you back?"


    Suddenly, a familiar voice came from behind, and it was Fu Ming who came over.


    "Third brother, where have you been?"


    Seeing Fu Ming, Gong Cheng was full of grievances. He was bullied by An Zhiyi, a broken child. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    "Lan Zhiyi bullied me again, you avenge me."


    Hearing this, Fu Ming looked at him speechlessly, sighing and shaking his head.


    "Zhiyi''s surname is now not Lan, but An."


    "what?"


    Gong Cheng was startled and almost jumped.


    "That guy worked so hard, didn''t he just recognize a sister, and even changed his surname? Why didn''t you persuade him?"


    Fu Ming raised his hand and slapped Gong Cheng''s head hard.


    "Are you stupid?"


    "What''s the meaning?"


    Gong Cheng touched the place where he was knocked, and looked at him puzzled.


    "You mean, he doesn''t recognize him as a godfather?"


    An Zhiyi has been looking for his sister. Not only the third brother knows this, but he also knows it. Could it be that the sister he was looking for was An Jiuyue?

 Chapter 788： just for fun

    By the way, An Jiuyue''s surname was Lan before, and her name was Lan Zhitong.


    "Lan Zhitong, Lan Zhiyi, why didn''t I think of it earlier, these two are brothers and sisters, isn''t it a coincidence?"


    Listening to his words, Fu Ming glanced at him again.


    Sure enough, there is no harm if there is no comparison. Now that Gong Cheng is back, his brain is still enough compared to Gong Cheng''s, at least he won''t be fooled to death by himself.


    Do you really think that An Zhiyi would be so lucky to come to him?


    There must be some factors here, but now is not the time to worry about those things, and everyone is at peace with each other.


    But even so, An Zhiyi''s attitude towards the second brother is still unclear.


    "Since you''re back, go find your second brother, I''ll go with you," he said.


    "I found it, the second brother is not there."


    Gong Cheng shook his head, he really wanted to look for it, but what was the use of looking for it, no one was in the camp, not even the second sister-in-law.


    "I heard that they went out, and I don''t know where they went."


    "It should be going to the swamp, wait, they will be back in the evening, and I happened to have something to tell them." Fu Ming said.


    "Third brother, what''s the matter with you, tell me." Gong Cheng immediately leaned over and asked.


    I don''t know how the third brother is adapting in the new camp? After all, there is still a distance between the two camps. Who knows if there is anyone in the new camp that the old emperor inserted.


    Although it is impossible for them to leave Huayan Jue Ding now, things should be handled with caution.


    "go away."


    Fu Ming rolled his eyes at him and went to work on his own business.


    Things have become more frequent recently, and Shang Ningyi''s side has also made him a little tired, but it''s okay, the new camp is getting better and better every day, even if he doesn''t rely on those ''relief'', he thinks it should be almost able to cope.


    ...


    wetlands.


    A very large monster was quickly slashed by Qian Jiyun.


    Staying in place, An Jiuyue, who had only beaten a few times, couldn''t help twitching the corners of her mouth, holding the palm of her original soul power, picking it up and putting it down, putting it down and picking it up.


    Her original soul power was just for fun, right?


    "Ji Yun, I feel that your original soul power has improved again?" She asked when the two of them had rested.


    "Well, a little more refined."


    Qian Jiyun nodded and glanced at his hand.


    An Jiuyue: "..."


    This is just a little bit of diligence, and there is no place for her to use it.


    No, she has to work hard, she has to hurry up to practice, kill more monsters to improve It''s just...she doesn''t have to fight a few monsters, how does that count?


    "It''s almost there, we can go back, doesn''t it mean that Gongcheng will be back today?"


    Forget it today, when Gong Cheng comes back, there must be something to tell Qian Jiyun. It''s not a problem to spend here, anyway, she doesn''t have anything to do with beasts, so it''s even more pointless to stay.


    "good."


    Qianjiyun responded.


    It doesn''t count that Gong Cheng is coming back. Today is mainly because Shang Ningyi asked Fu Ming to go out. He still cares about this matter.


    ...


    The two returned to the camp, and Fu Ming and Miyagi were waiting.


    "Second brother, let me tell you..."


    "Don''t talk yet."


    Just as Gong Cheng was about to talk about going out this time, Qian Jiyun raised his hand to stop him.


    He just watched his second brother raise his eyes, ignored him and looked at the third brother, and the two exchanged eyes on things he didn''t understand.

 Chapter 789： Marry Shang Ningluo as an equal wife

    "What is this doing?" he muttered.


    "What Shang Ningyi wants to do, I haven''t heard the specifics, but..."


    Fu Ming glanced sideways and glanced at An Jiuyue before turning his eyes to Qian Jiyun and continuing to speak.


    "I got a piece of news that Lord Xueyang wants to marry Shang Ningluo."


    "puff!"


    Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue didn''t show anything, but Gong Cheng, after hearing the news, couldn''t help spitting out his own saliva.


    What the hell, who does the Blood Sun Lord want to marry? Shang Ning Luo?


    Just that Shang Ningluo, who has been chasing after his second brother, is a brother of Ji Yun, how could he be involved with Lord Xueyang?


    Is it impossible?


    "you sure?"


    Qian Jiyun also felt incredible and asked Fu Ming.


    "I''m pretty sure that Shang Ningluo is still making a fuss in his tent now. It is said that he doesn''t want to marry, and he even threatened to let her marry the Lord of Xueyang, and she will die."


    Fu Ming nodded and said.


    Shang Ningluo didn''t want to marry, but this matter was not something she could decide.


    Even if Shang Ningyi wanted to be the master, he could be the master for himself and not marry the sister of Lord Xueyang, but Lord Xueyang wanted to marry Shang Ningluo. Although Shang Ningyi was very angry, he did not want to refuse. .


    He felt quite strange about this, it wasn''t like what Shang Ningyi would do.


    That''s his own sister.


    "It is said that Lord Xueyang has a wife. He proposed to Shang Ningyi that he should marry Shang Ningluo as his equal wife and be on an equal footing with his wife," he said.


    An Jiuyue: "..."


    And then a flat wife, after all, she is a concubine.


    "Shang Ningyi agreed?" she asked.


    "agreed."


    Fu Ming nodded, because Shang Ningyi agreed, this matter is more troublesome.


    It''s not that they are afraid of Lord Xueyang, but what is the reason for Shang Ningyi to give up his own sister?


    Just because the plane where the blood sun lord is located is higher than their plane?


    But even he knew that the original soul power of Lord Xueyang had already reached its limit, and he would soon leave Huayan Jue Ding and never come back. Could it be that Shang Ningluo would be able to follow him by then?


    Of course it is impossible.


    So, after knowing that Shang Ningluo was only used for fun by the Blood Sun Lord on a temporary basis, but still agreed, Shang Ningyi''s plan this time is not too small, right?


    "Oh, that''s funny."


    An Jiuyue chuckled lightly, looking sideways at Qian Jiyun .


    "Third brother, you didn''t find out anything?" Gong Cheng asked.


    It can''t be just this news, can it? Why is Shang Ningyi willing to give up his own sister?


    "I didn''t find out, but..."


    Fu Ming glanced at An Jiuyue again, the meaning in his eyes couldn''t be more obvious.


    "Shang Ningyi has been attacking me more than once to inquire about the second sister-in-law. Even when I shied away and said that I was not clear, he encouraged me to come to the second brother to inquire about you."


    "Is there such a thing?"


    Gong Cheng also raised his eyebrows. Could it be that Shang Ningyi had some thoughts on his second sister-in-law? This is too terrifying. For the sake of the second sister-in-law, even his own sister is willing to go out?


    But it''s not right, if it''s really for the second sister-in-law, shouldn''t Shang Ningyi do everything possible to get Shang Ningluo to the second brother''s side, why marry her to the Xueyang lord?


    Doesn''t he think that only when Shang Ning falls to the second brother''s side can he destroy the relationship between the second brother and the second sister-in-law?

 Chapter 790： Not a 1 point loss

    Or is he trying to miss something? Actually, Shang Ningyi has other plans?


    "Shang Ningyi''s mouth has always been very strict."


    Qian Jiyun didn''t think it was strange that he couldn''t find out. On the contrary, it would be strange if Fu Ming could easily find out.


    "Since I can''t get any news from him, let''s start with the Blood Sun Lord," he said.


    "Tsk."


    Fu Ming snorted lightly and looked at Qian Jiyun.


    "Second brother, are you going to provoke Lord Xueyang?"


    It''s not that he said that the strength of the blood sun lord is far above them. He has already left Huayanjue soon, which shows his strength.


    And they can still stay in Huayanjue for many years, how can the two sides be compared?


    "What is provocation, can you talk?" An Jiuyue glared at him angrily.


    Why are they so ugly, what are the provocations, they are just inquiring about some situations, they must know what Shang Ningyi and Lord Xueyang are planning, right?


    "Okay, it''s not a provocation."


    Fu Ming pouted and stopped talking.


    What could it be if it wasn''t provocation? But really can''t say that.


    "Then I''ll find out?" he asked.


    "No, I have my own plans." Qian Jiyun didn''t let Fu Ming go, he was ready to take action himself.


    Since you have the ability to hit Jiuyue''s head, then you have to be prepared, and neither of these two people want to run away.


    "what''s your plan?"


    An Jiuyue looked at him and asked.


    As Fu Ming thought, the Blood Sun Lord is not easy to mess with, they have to figure out what to do.


    "Lord Xueyang''s younger sister, doesn''t she like Shang Ningyi very much? If Shang Ningyi designs Xue Fangling, what will happen to others? What will happen to Lord Xueyang?"


    Fu Ming: "..."


    Gong Cheng: "..."


    Second brother, this move is not a little bit of damage.


    But it has to be said that they feel much more at ease. Who let Shang Ningyi not die, and put his idea on the second sister-in-law, and all of this has a lot to do with the Lord of Xueyang.


    It would be unreasonable not to let their dog bite the dog!


    "It''s just that, it''s not enough." An Jiuyue shook her head.


    "Second sister-in-law, do you still have an idea?"


    Gong Cheng twitched the corners of his mouth, this is not enough, so what else?


    "It is said that Shang Ningyi has a younger brother, right?" An Jiuyue asked Qian Jiyun.


    "cough!"


    Fu Ming couldn''t help coughing heavily.


    This is what my brother didn''t want, and then got people to my brother''s side, right?


    The tastes of the two brothers Shang Ningyi are really heavier than the other Just like the blood Fangling, it''s really not what they said, which man can chew on it?


    "Do you really want this? Second brother."


    Fu Ming looked at Qian Jiyun uncertainly and asked.


    "I will let someone do it, you are not allowed to interfere in this matter." Qian Jiyun told Fu Ming.


    With Fu Ming''s ability, it is not enough to do something in the Ningse camp without being discovered by Shang Ningyi, so he will let his people do this matter, and make sure that he does not know it.


    Facing the Blood Sun Lord, he couldn''t afford to take this risk.


    ...


    In the Ningse camp.


    There is no place for people to rest on the broken things on the ground.


    "Shang Ningyi, you bastard, you can''t even protect your own sister, you bastard, you can''t even compare to 1/10,000 of Qian Jiyun!"


    Shang Ningluo had been venting all day, but there was nothing he could do. Apart from being able to fall and beat in the tent, there was nothing else he could do.

 Chapter 791： Not a 1 point loss

    She wanted to leave, she wanted to find Qian Jiyun and let him marry her before Lord Xueyang.


    Now, she doesn''t ask for Qian Jiyun''s status as the wife. She is willing to be a flat wife or a concubine. As long as she is not allowed to marry the Lord of Xueyang, she is willing to do anything.


    She regretted her death, how could she have offended An Jiuyue in the first place?


    If she didn''t offend An Jiuyue, but had a good relationship with An Jiuyue, could she now run to An Jiuyue for help while the Lord of Xueyang was persecuting him.


    As long as An Jiuyue promises her to let Qian Jiyun marry her, can Qian Jiyun not agree?


    She always believed that the reason why Qian Jiyun was so ruthless to her was because of An Jiuyue''s face, she had to show her indifference to her.


    She is so good-looking, and she is not worse than An Jiuyue at all. As long as she is by Qian Jiyun''s side, can she still get Qian Jiyun''s favor?


    But now it''s too late to think about it all.


    What''s the use of regret, her brother has already promised Lord Xueyang to marry her.


    Moreover, it is not the real wife of the Blood Sun Lord, but a flat wife. That is a concubine, and it is also a plaything. Who doesn''t know that the Blood Sun Lord and the others will leave soon, what will she do then?


    It is impossible for her to go to other planes, and she can only come back again. At that time, she will not be worthy of Qian Jiyun.


    I have never seen such a ruthless eldest brother, who can give up his sister and give it to others as a gift. What kind of person is Lord Xueyang, don''t they know?


    "Xue Fangyang has promised you something, so that you can even give up your own sister? Shang Ningyi, I think you can give up your own wife for yourself in the future, right?


    No wonder no one wants to marry you, only that idiot Xue Fangling, that ugly thing is willing to run after you! "


    She was in her tent, roaring towards the outside, even if she knew that the blood Fangling was in the Ningse camp at the moment, she was not afraid of anything, the big deal was a death.


    It is impossible for her to marry Xue Fangyang.


    Didn''t they want her to marry? Then when she arrives, she will give them a corpse and see what they can do!


    Not far from the tent, Xue Fangling kept listening to the movement of Shang Ning in the tent. When she heard her mentioning herself in her words, she couldn''t help opening her mouth.


    But what can she say?


    Her eldest brother has a wife She has a sister-in-law, but now her eldest brother is still forcing Shang Ningyi to marry Shang Ningluo as his wife.


    She persuaded her, but it was useless. The eldest brother still insisted on doing it, and she had no choice.


    Doesn''t she want to let the eldest brother and Shang Ningyi live in peace?


    But the two of them couldn''t live in peace with each other, and they had to fight so hard, what could she do?


    Now, even Shang Ningluo, who had been good to her, had such a big opinion of her, and even called her ugly, she knew that she was not good-looking, but what happened?


    "Miss, how can she scold you, let''s just forget it?"


    The little maid next to Xue Fangling, after listening to Shang Ningluo''s scolding, reported the injustice for her young lady.


    What is Shang Ningluo? If the lord can marry her as a flat wife, it is because they value her and the Ningse camp, and they should happily accept it.


    Where is it like now, it''s okay to disagree, and it''s so ugly.

 Chapter 792： Im going to ask 0 Jiyun

    Xue Fangling glanced at his maid.


    What could she care about? Her brother did the thing, maybe Shang Ningluo thought it was her instigation.


    After all, after kissing and kissing, she has a better chance to marry Shang Ningyi, right?


    "I wouldn''t want to marry a man other than Ning Yi," she said flatly to the maid.


    "But that''s the lord!"


    The maid reminded her young lady, that is their lord, how can it be compared with other men?


    "Everyone is the same."


    Xue Fangling shook her head, if she couldn''t marry Shang Ningyi, she would not want her to marry the emperor and become the queen.


    Which woman would be willing to marry a man she doesn''t like?


    "Brother this time, you really did something wrong."


    But the matter has come to this point, if you say that you don''t marry Shang Ningluo, it will be impossible, and the big brother''s face will not be lost.


    Shang Ningluo had to marry her eldest brother, but after that, the relationship between their aunt and sister-in-law became out of control. In the future, she and Shang Ningyi would be...


    She didn''t want to think about whether it was possible for her to be with Shang Ningyi, she just hoped that Shang Ningluo would not be so noisy in the future.


    "Go back, she shouldn''t be able to rest today. I''ll try to persuade me tomorrow." She said, turning around and preparing to go back to her tent.


    And behind her, the maid opened her mouth to say something.


    Don''t tell me tomorrow, even in a few days, Shang Songjiang won''t be able to stop, the lady''s persuasion is nothing but persuasion, but it will make Shang Ningluo hate the lady even more.


    Why bother?


    ...


    "Big brother, send my sister back to Shang Kingdom?"


    In another tent, Shang Ningshen looked at his elder brother, hesitated for a long time, and then spoke.


    As long as Shang Ningluo is sent away from Hua Yanjue Ding, nothing will happen, right?


    "Do you think it''s possible?"


    Shang Ningyi looked at Shang Ningshen lightly, and asked him back.


    If it is reliable, will he still sit here and not act?


    But Xue Fangyang''s people are staring here. Once he makes a move, Xue Fangyang will know, and I''m afraid it will be more troublesome.


    Shang Ningshen closed his mouth and took a deep breath.


    "How about I go to Qian Jiyun and let him marry my sister?" In the end, he could only say that.


    They had a good discussion with Qian Jiyun, but it''s not enough, keep their posture to the lowest level, as long as they can make Shang Ningluo not marry Xue Fangyang, that''s fine.


    And he believes that as long as she can marry Qian Jiyun, in whatever capacity, his sister is willing.


    "Qian Jiyun will not agree." Shang Ningyi said directly.


    This matter all happened because of Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue. Even if Qian Jiyun couldn''t guess what was going on, he often invited Fu Ming to come over. He didn''t believe it. knowledge?


    He knew, he just pretended not to know.


    As for Shang Ningluo, Qian Jiyun himself has never paid attention to it. Now that something has happened, if you go to the door again, will Qian Jiyun pay attention?


    Naturally not.


    "Then what should I do, if my sister really wants to marry Xue Fangyang, that''s not the right wife." Shang Ningshen reminded.


    Hearing this, Shang Ningyi just raised his eyes and glanced at him.


    What else is not the position of the main wife, it is a good idea, the wife of Xue Fangyang, that is the daughter of the great family in their plane.


    If she can give Shang Ning a flat wife, she is already looking at the face of that magic weapon, right?

 Chapter 793： Can you fight it?

    What''s more, he didn''t think Xue Fangyang really wanted to marry his sister. Everything was just for the magic weapon. When the magic weapon was in his hands, Shang Ningluo became a useless chess piece. , which can be discarded at any time.


    It''s just that Xue Fangyang never thought that he could even give up his sister and marry him as a chess piece. Will he care anymore?


    It''s all for that magic weapon. Since Xue Fangyang can do it, why can''t he do it?


    A Shang Ning is just a fall, and it is better to marry Xue Fangyang to cause trouble for him every day, to delay it for a while and let Xue Fangyang feel at ease with him, which is also good.


    As for the future, as long as he gets the magic weapon and becomes a plane traveler, isn''t this Hua Yan''s ultimate in his final say?


    When Shang Ningluo comes back, he can decide who she wants to marry and let him marry.


    Even Qian Jiyun can still marry.


    Who can say what?


    "Why don''t we fight with Xue Fangyang and the others?" Shang Ningshen said again.


    He thought, as long as they can fight for this life, do the people in the blood sun camp really dare to fight with them?


    He thinks it is unlikely, Hua Yan is the best, but such a battle is not allowed.


    It''s just that his words just fell, and he was greeted with cold eyes by Shang Ningyi.


    If things were really as simple as Shen Ning thought, would he still be threatened by Xue Fangyang?


    A magic weapon is enough to make everyone crazy. If he really doesn''t marry Shang Ning, Xue Fangyang will know that he will not cooperate with him.


    At that time, Xue Fangyang will not hesitate to kill and set fire for the magic weapon.


    And among their planes, some people want to cooperate with him, and he is not inferior to him, but because Xue Fangling likes him, he only got this cheap.


    "Can you fight?" He asked Shang Ningshen coldly.


    "Does Xue Fangyang really dare to fight?" Shang Ningshen also asked him.


    If he really dared, he couldn''t help wondering what the deal between his brother and Xue Fangyang was.


    Can Xue Fangyang fight to the death with their Ningse camp at all costs? Of course, if they really fight, they have no chance of winning, and he is very clear about this.


    "Is there no other way?" he asked with a heavy sigh.


    "Go and persuade Luoluo, let her marry in peace, I will decide for her in the future." Shang Ningyi explained to Shang Ningshen.


    When this matter is over he gets the magic weapon, then he can really decide for Shang Ningluo.


    At that time, what would Qian Jiyun dare to say?


    "I¡­¡­"


    Shang Ningshen opened his mouth, wanting to say how could he be able to persuade him?


    But in the end, he still didn''t say anything, turned his head and left. This is no longer what he can think of. He can only persuade her to stop thinking about it.


    ...


    The matter here was caused by their mood, and the next day, Qian Jiyun accompanied An Jiuyue to Heiqi Forest.


    There is a smell of yin grass on Xiangyun Swallowing Sea Python. Naturally, she went to find it and asked for it. She thought that she was going back to Daqing soon, so she quickly found this grass, maybe she would have to ask for something else in the next moment. something.


    But Heiqi Forest is not so easy to enter, especially the closer it is to Xiangyuntunhai Python, the harder it is to walk.


    In fact, it''s not a road. There is no road at all. It''s all dense bushes and thorns. If the two of them still have some original soul power to protect them, they may be covered with injuries.

 Chapter 794： Its really painful

    "I just wanted to ask, how did it come out before?"


    An Jiuyue hid behind Qian Jiyun and watched him remove the thorns bit by bit, she couldn''t help but wonder.


    Such a big auspicious cloud swallowing sea python, there will always be a road when it comes out, right? Even if it didn''t exist before, it could be split out of the way when it came out, right?


    However, there was nothing on the ground.


    "Jiyun, did we go wrong, not here?"


    Although the words were asked like this, the breath of the auspicious cloud swallowing the sea python was indeed going here, and this was not wrong.


    "It''s here, it should be here soon."


    Qian Jiyun checked the direction visually, afraid that she would get tired of walking, so she asked another question.


    "Are you tired? Would you like to take a break first?"


    "I''m not tired, but you, are you tired?"


    She hid behind Qian Jiyun all the way. He was cleaning up the thorns and trees in front of her. What could she be tired of?


    "Would you like to take a break, I see more and more thorns ahead..."


    "Someone!"


    Two voices sounded at the same time, one was Qianjiyun, and the other was Micronano in space.


    The next moment, An Jiuyue only felt that her whole person was spinning up and down, and when she landed safely, she had been brought into a bush by Qian Jiyun.


    Soon, footsteps came over, and several guards looked around carefully while talking.


    "Did I make a mistake? It''s impossible. Someone must have come over for such a road. Otherwise, who would open the road for us?"


    One of the guardians, looking at the quiet surroundings, muttered to himself.


    "You''re stupid, you must have heard your voice, so you ran away." Another guard said to the suspicious guard.


    If they could be quieter, they might be able to block those who opened the way, but now, there is nothing, they must have heard their voices and ran first.


    "I''m not stupid, wouldn''t it be better if they ran away." The guard was scolded and glared at the other guard.


    "Right."


    The guard who spoke earlier nodded.


    "Let''s run away, and it saves us the effort of chasing and killing them. It''s good."


    "Good for what?"


    The slightly older guard immediately became very angry when he heard the conversation between the two.


    "I don''t know why they came to Heqi Forest. You still think it''s good to let people run away? Let''s see how you will explain to the lord later!"


    "What, you have to tell the lord?"


    The two guards suddenly looked sad when they heard his words.


    Tell the lord, then they will definitely not be able to eat and walk around They can''t pretend that they don''t know anything, and no one has been here at all?


    "Ji Lao, otherwise, don''t tell the lord about this?" one of them suggested.


    "What do you say?"


    Ji Laopi looked at the two of them with a smile, and asked them back.


    Most people in the Heiqi Forest would not dare to come, let alone in a place so close to this auspicious cloud swallowing sea python, no one would come.


    "Can''t you?"


    The faces of the two were even more bitter, and they felt that they were really suffering.


    "I''m afraid they came for the same purpose as us. If you don''t report to the lord and miss the lord''s affairs, do you think you can live?"


    Ji Lao asked them in a deep voice.


    "This¡­¡­"


    The two looked solemn and sighed heavily.


    I don''t know which immoral thing it is. Why do you come to Heqi Forest when you have nothing to do?

 Chapter 795： to catch auspicious wonton sea python

    As a result, they may be punished by the lord. If they know who they are, he will definitely not spare them lightly!


    "Keep moving forward, you two will take action and open up the road." Ji Lao instructed the two of them.


    Although the two had complaints in their hearts, they didn''t dare to say anything. Following Ji Lao''s instructions, they began to slowly clear out the thorns and walked forward step by step.


    "Who is it?"


    An Jiuyue looked at Qian Jiyun and asked him in a low voice.


    She only came to Huayan Jue Ding not long ago. Naturally, she didn''t know those people outside, and even the people in Zhanyun Camp didn''t recognize them, so she could only ask Qian Jiyun.


    "People from Blood Sun Camp."


    Qianjiyun answered her question softly.


    His guess was correct. When Shang Ningyi inquired about Jiuyue''s news, it really was because of Xue Fangyang, and the reason why Xue Fangyang would cooperate with Shang Ningyi was probably because of this auspicious cloud swallowing the sea python several times and leaving the Heiqi Forest.


    It''s just that he doesn''t know what the connection is.


    "The people in the **** sun camp? They came for the auspicious cloud swallowing sea python?" An Jiuyue was a little surprised, what could the three people in front of him do in front of the auspicious cloud swallowing sea python?


    Is it enough auspicious clouds to swallow the sea python in one bite?


    Although it is said that Xiangyun Swallowing Sea Python has already been subdued by Dad Tu, and will not kill people easily, but if these people take the initiative to provoke them, they will kill them, right?


    If the bad guys don''t kill them, do they still allow the bad guys to kill themselves?


    Auspicious Cloud Swallowing Sea Python is a magical beast. There is no kindness. If you dare to mess with it, I will give you a dead word.


    "Probably more."


    Qian Jiyun looked at An Jiuyue and said.


    Hearing this, An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows, that is to say, they have other goals.


    "Follow?" she asked.


    "Be careful."


    Qian Jiyun warned her, then took her hand and followed the three people over.


    The three people over there, while cleaning up the thorns, were still talking there. It seemed that they did not take the danger in the Heiqi forest in their eyes, let alone the auspicious cloud swallowing sea python.


    "I don''t know what the lord is thinking, how could he think of catching Xiangyun swallowing sea python?"


    "puff!"


    In the space, Wei Nano almost spewed out, and was frightened by their naive thoughts.


    "What''s wrong?"


    There was a lot of noise, An Jiuyue asked him.


    "Master, can I say, are they here to catch Xiangyun swallowing sea python?" Weina said to his master.


    An Jiuyue: "..."


    Catch auspicious wonton sea python Just the three people in front of you?


    Of course, she wouldn''t underestimate these three people, maybe they have magic weapons in their hands, and it is possible to catch the auspicious cloud swallowing sea python.


    However, Xiangyun Swallowing Sea Python has been guarding the Heiqi Forest for many years. During this period, there has never been a guardian guarding the Heiqi Forest.


    If the Xiangyun Swallowing Sea Python suddenly disappeared, the monsters here would be rampant, and it would definitely be on the top of Huayan, causing a lot of movement.


    "This Xue Fangyang is crazy, he actually ordered people to catch Xiangyun swallowing sea python, how could he be so capable?"


    She looked at Qian Jiyun and said.


    "They want to catch Xiangyun swallowing sea python?"


    Qian Jiyun was also shocked. He and An Jiuyue thought the same. If Xue Fangyang can only send three people over, then there must be something in their hands that can catch Xiangyun Swallowing Sea Python.


    It''s just that the magic weapon in the plane cannot be brought here. What do they have in their hands that makes them so confident that they can catch the auspicious cloud swallowing sea python?

 Chapter 796： Its all dead

    "That''s what Weina said, so it must be." An Jiuyue nodded.


    This is a bunch of capable people. For their own purposes, even Hua Yan''s extreme turmoil can''t be taken care of.


    "Xue Fangyang is really someone who can cooperate with Shang Ningyi. Both of them are the same, they will do anything to achieve their goals."


    One can give up his own sister, while the other is able to send someone to the Heiqi Forest to catch the auspicious cloud swallowing sea python despite the raging monsters?


    "Follow."


    Qian Jiyun didn''t say anything else, Xiangyun swallowing the sea python was impossible for them to capture, so they were the only ones who died.


    "go."


    An Jiuyue nodded, and the two followed.


    The guardian of the Blood Sun Lord opened the way, and the two walked along the way very easily, and they also heard a lot of words from them.


    Listening to Ji Lao''s meaning is because Xue Fangyang heard that Xiangyun swallowing sea python can speak, and wants to inquire about something from its mouth, what can he inquire about?


    An Jiuyue and Qian Jiyun thought of Antu at the same time. It seems that Antu is not only the one who subdued Xiangyun and swallowed the sea python.


    "That old Ji can stay alive for a while." An Jiuyue said to the man.


    From the words, it can be heard that Ji Lao should be Xue Fangyang''s entourage, and he is very loyal and trusted by Xue Fangyang.


    If they caught him, they should be able to know a lot of things.


    "Jiyun, how many of those three can you handle?" she asked.


    "I can deal with Ji Laoyi." Qian Jiyun thought for a while and replied.


    So he was thinking, how to divide these three people and break them all, but obviously, this is not possible, Ji Lao is very shrewd. Neither is allowed.


    He wants to tune them out one by one, which is unlikely.


    "The two guardians, leave them to me."


    An Jiuyue discussed with Weina and spoke.


    "This skeleton whip is for you." She handed her skeleton whip to Qian Jiyun. This is a magic weapon. It is better to use it against Ji Lao.


    And here is the Heiqi Forest, there will be no people looking for death, and they are not afraid that the skeleton whip will be seen.


    As for these three people, they all end up dead anyway.


    "Be careful."


    Qian Jiyun took the whip and warned her.


    He had heard from her before that she could temporarily borrow the power of Weina. Although he did not agree, this time the three had to die, and there was no better way.


    If Xiangyun Swallowing Sea Python is to be shot he is worried that these three people have magic tools to deal with Xiangyun Swallowing Sea Python.


    "Master, are you ready?"


    In the space, Weina reminded his master that if he was ready, he would use his original soul power to infuse his master.


    "Okay, one hit wins."


    An Jiuyue fixed her gaze on the two guards and nodded her head to the air.


    The next moment, she only felt that her body was split open by a bolt of lightning, and a powerful original soul force rushed in, which made her whole body refreshed.


    "go!"


    She glanced at Qian Jiyun, and the two of them quickly rushed towards Ji Lao and the others.


    "Watch out, someone!"


    Ji Lao quickly found Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue, and sideways dodged the first attack of the skeleton whip.


    But the other two guards were not so lucky, because the three stood relatively close, Ji Lao dodged, and the power of the skull whip hit them directly.

 Chapter 797： 0 Jiyun, how dare you!

    "what!"


    The two screamed at the same time, and fell towards the thorn bush.


    But it was only a whip, and it was far from the point where they could not move. Soon they flew out of the thorns and flew towards Qianjiyun.


    "Your opponent is me."


    An Jiuyue swung a long whip over and successfully blocked the two.


    The two turned around and looked at An Jiuyue, their faces were very ugly. They were among the best in the blood sun territory, but they had to stop under the action of a woman''s whip.


    This spiritual power, even their lord, does not have such power.


    "who are you?"


    A guard asked An Jiuyue coldly.


    "A lot of nonsense."


    An Jiuyue ignored these inexplicable questions, and directly attacked the two with her whip.


    After a few whips, the two of them had nothing to do but avoid.


    "Damn!"


    The two guardians were swept away by the original soul power of the long whip at the same time, and they, who had already eaten Qian Jiyun''s whip, suddenly felt the blood in their bodies tumbling.


    On the other side, Qian Jiyun dealt with Ji Lao, with a skeleton whip in hand, which also caught Ji Lao by surprise.


    "The magic weapon!"


    As the person who has been by Xue Fangyang''s side the longest, it is impossible for him not to see that the skull whip in Qian Jiyun''s hand is a magic weapon in the plane.


    And it definitely does not belong to the plane where Qian Jiyun is located, because that plane is just an ordinary plane, and people there can only cultivate after reaching the peak of Huayan.


    "Qian Jiyun, **** you!"


    He gritted his teeth and attacked Qian Jiyun, trying to take the skeleton whip from his hand.


    Because of the existence of the Skeleton Whip, Qian Jiyun was able to suppress him. If the Skeleton Whip was in his hand, he only needed to move his fingers to deal with Qian Jiyun.


    A ''pop'' sounded.


    The long whip came from the sky, with a powerful original soul power, directly hitting Ji Lao.


    But Ji Lao can''t take it anymore, no matter how the whip will hit him and hurt him, if he can''t get the skeleton whip, next year will be his death day.


    His heart sank, he gritted his teeth, and with one hand, he wanted to grab the skeleton whip that came over, thinking that it was just a matter of being injured.


    But he didn''t expect that the skeleton whip could be transformed.


    When Qian Jiyun saw that Ji Lao actually wanted his long whip, he thinned his lips and thought, and the long whip, which was originally just a connection of skeletons, grew sharp like blades.


    "what!"


    With a scream Ji Lao''s four fingers on his right hand were cut off by the palm of his hand, leaving only his thumb.


    "Qian Jiyun, how dare you!"


    He covered his right hand with his other hand, sweat dripping from his forehead, and watched Qian Jiyun grit his teeth.


    "Why doesn''t this lord dare?"


    Qian Jiyun asked Ji Lao coldly, and the long whip in his hand danced again.


    "On top of Hua Yan, no killing... Ah!" Ji Lao''s words turned into a scream when the long whip swept his left leg and cut off a piece of meat.


    This Qianjiyun really dares to kill someone.


    "you¡­¡­"


    He still wanted to speak, trying to divert Qian Jiyun''s attention so that he could have a chance to escape, but then another scream rang in his ears.


    "Hey, it''s like you haven''t killed anyone before."


    The long whip in An Jiuyue''s hand broke the neck of one of the guards, stepped on the other guard who had been unable to resist, and said something to Ji Lao.

 Chapter 798： hit your mind

    "They, you... how dare you..."


    Ji Lao turned his eyes to look over, and saw another guardian, the air was almost gone, and his eyes were full of horror.


    When did Qian Jiyun become so powerful, he could guess, but who is this woman? To be able to defeat the two guardians so quickly?


    You know, even if he is to deal with these two people, it is not easy to clean up the people in a short time.


    When was there such a woman by Qian Jiyun''s side?


    "Are you An Jiuyue?"


    He figured out that this woman should be the one the lord mentioned to him, Qian Jiyun''s wife, An Jiuyue.


    No wonder Qian Jiyun spent so many years looking for a woman. It turned out that this woman was not an ordinary woman. Sure enough, the lord still underestimated Qian Jiyun.


    "So you still know me."


    An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows at him, then looked at Qian Jiyun.


    The next moment, Ji Lao was knocked unconscious, even knowing that she was An Jiuyue would be of no use.


    ...


    After half an hour.


    "It''s useless at all, I''ve lost a grain of vomit for nothing."


    An Jiuyue kicked Ji Lao, who was beaten until her nose was blue and her face was swollen, thinking she couldn''t stand Qian Jiyun''s torture, so she said what she knew.


    "You... how dare you drug me?!" He was a little unclear, staring at An Jiuyue.


    "Leave it to me, go and rest next to me, eh." Qian Jiyun raised her hand, patted An Jiuyue''s head lightly, and spoke softly.


    "good."


    An Jiuyue nodded.


    She was indeed very tired. She used Wei Nan''s original soul power, but it wasn''t in vain. These days, she was just like Qian Jiyun before, and she really didn''t have any original soul power on her body.


    "Qian Jiyun, what do you want to do? If you dare to kill me, our lord will not let you go."


    Seeing An Jiuyue''s departure, Ji Lao knew that he was more fortunate and less fortunate. He wanted to go backwards, but he had no original soul power. This was thanks to the whip in An Jiuyue''s hand.


    It was only now that he knew that Qian Jiyun and his wife were really cruel.


    He thought that even if the lord came in person, it would be difficult to get any benefits from the two of them, right?


    "A lot of nonsense."


    Qian Jiyun stared at him coldly, and was about to attack him directly.


    "etc."


    Feeling the moment of death, Ji Lao shouted loudly.


    "I still have secrets that you want to know. If you promise not to kill me, I will tell you."


    He doesn''t want to die After living for so long, he can finally leave Huayan Jue Ding and return to his own plane. How could he be willing to die?


    As long as he can keep him from dying, he can do anything now, no matter what the lord or what loyalty is.


    But what else could he know, obviously not.


    Qianji Yunru looked at the idiot''s eyes and looked at him without hesitation at all. Soon, Ji Lao turned into a lifeless corpse.


    "It''s a white question."


    After disposing of the body, Qian Jiyun returned to An Jiuyue''s side and heard her say these three words.


    "It''s not a vain question. Knowing that Xue Fangyang and Shang Ningyi have both put their minds on you." Qian Jiyun bent down and hugged the man directly into his arms.


    "No, I can go by myself." An Jiuyue wanted to refuse.


    "I''ll hold it, you can sleep for a while." Qian Jiyun knew she was tired and said softly.


    "Then... I''ll sleep for a little while, just a little while."

 Chapter 799： So he has to go

    An Jiuyue is really tired. If she hadn''t watched Qian Jiyun deal with the corpse, she would have closed her eyes and went to sleep.


    She was even thinking that she would not go to Xiangyun Swallowing the Sea Python today and just go back to the camp.


    Before, I only heard Weina talk about the side effects of the original soul power entering the body. I didn''t experience it personally, and I didn''t care much. After this time, she really understood.


    Sure enough, as Wei Na said, his original soul power cannot enter her body unless it is a last resort.


    "See Xiangyun swallowing the sea python, call me."


    Saying that, she closed her eyes and quickly fell asleep.


    Seeing this, Qian Jiyun adjusted her sleeping position to make her sleep as comfortable as possible, and then walked forward slowly.


    ...


    In the Ningse camp.


    Xue Fangyang was originally playing chess with Shang Ningyi, but suddenly his index finger moved, and the chess piece in his hand suddenly fell to the chessboard.


    He was startled and looked at his index finger in disbelief.


    "How...how could..."


    On his index finger, he kept two Gus. When he instructed Ji Lao to go to Heiqi Forest to do errands, he put one of them on Ji Lao''s body.


    What he thought was that if Ji Lao failed to capture the Xiangyun Swallowing Sea Python, at most it would be eaten, and the Gu would remain on the Xiangyun Swallowing Sea Python.


    Because this Gu can survive only by using a living body as a medium.


    But now, the Gu on his finger is reminding him that the Gu on Ji Lao''s body is dead.


    What does this mean? That is to say, it is very likely that Ji Lao was not killed by Xiangyun Swallowing Sea Python, let alone a monster, but other humans.


    The human on the top of Hua Yanjue killed Ji Lao.


    And Ji Lao''s side, there are two he sent in the past in the blood sun territory, are the guardians of the best.


    Who can kill these three people at the same time?


    Others from higher planes? Could it be that they also heard about Xiangyun swallowing the sea python, and have already found the plane shuttle?


    Thinking of this possibility, Xue Fangyang''s face was very ugly.


    "Lord of Blood Sun, Lord of Blood Sun?"


    Shang Ningyi looked at Xue Fangyang with a flustered expression, and couldn''t help calling him a few times, but he didn''t get a response.


    "Lord Xueyang, what''s the matter with you, but you''re not feeling well?" He asked Xue Fangyang in a louder voice.


    Today, Xue Fangyang''s people left the Ningse camp. He knew it, but he didn''t know where they went Because they were people around Xue Fangyang, even if he wanted to send someone there Tracking, there is no such courage.


    Knowing that he is not strong enough, who would send his own people to die?


    His thoughts were interrupted, Xue Fangyang lowered his eyes, looked at his fingers, and saw that there was no white child on it, in order not to show his panic, he squeezed with one hand.


    "Suddenly I remembered that there was something I didn''t do, Ning Yi, I''ll go out first, and I''ll be back soon."


    Now, where does he still care about Shang Ningyi, he just wants to hurry to Heiqi Forest and see what happened to Ji Lao.


    You must know that Ji Lao''s strength is second only to him in the Xueyang camp.


    If many people attack Ji Lao, and Ji Lao loses and dies, then he can accept it, but if he is the only one...


    He couldn''t imagine that if he met that person in the future, he would end up the same as Ji Lao.


    So, he has to go.


    No matter what kind of eyes Shang Ningyi looked at him behind his back, he quickly left.

 Chapter 800： Will directly kill Shang Ningyis stance

    Shang Ningyi didn''t dare to ask anything, and he didn''t dare to send someone to track Xue Fangyang. He could only leave the camp with a belly full of worries and go back to his own side to deal with the matter.


    And what about Xue Fangyang?


    Naturally, he didn''t go to the Heiqi Forest. As soon as he stepped out of the Ningse camp, he didn''t dare to go any further.


    He is afraid that the person who kills Ji Lao is really better than him, and if he can make himself defeated by him, then he will really be hated for eternity.


    At that time, even if he regretted it, it was too late.


    "Damn, who is it and what do you know?"


    He punched a big tree beside him and roared angrily into the air.


    Originally thought that he was the only one who knew about the plane traveler, didn''t he? Or is it¡­¡­


    "Did you tell someone about that dog thing, Shang Ningyi?"


    He is very doubtful now. Did Shang Ningyi tell others that it was spread to other camps and let others know about the plane shuttle?


    If so, who would it be?


    Fu Ming?


    Thousand silent clouds?


    It''s impossible. They don''t have the ability to kill Ji Lao, so it''s not these two people, but who could it be?


    "Who, who is it?"


    At this moment, he could only roar on the spot, roaring and asking who it was.


    If he really went to the Heiqi Forest to find someone, he wouldn''t dare, for fear that those who killed Ji Lao would be waiting for him in the Heiqi Forest.


    "Damn Shang Ningyi, bastard!"


    Thinking about it, he ran towards the Ningse camp again, and went straight to Shang Ningyi''s camp.


    At this moment, Shang Ningyi was already dealing with things. Because of the arrival of Xue Fangyang, there were many things in the camp, which were backlogged and not handled.


    He was about to call someone in, but saw a figure hurried in, directly picking up his collar.


    "Xue Fangyang, what are you doing, are you crazy?"


    He questioned Xue Fangyang angrily, even if Xue Fangyang''s position was higher than the plane he was in, this was not the reason why Xue Fangyang could move him at will.


    "Shang Ningyi, have you told others about the plane shuttlers?" Xue Fangyang stared at Shang Ningyi with bloodthirsty eyes, there is a big sense that if Shang Ningyi dared to say yes, he would The stance that directly killed Shang Ningyi.


    "How could I possibly tell anyone?"


    Shang Ningyi frowned and shook Xue Fangyang''s hand away.


    "I haven''t even said something so important to Ning Shen and the others. How can I tell others? What are you doing crazy here?"


    "Where is Fu Ming didn''t say anything?" Xue Fangyang asked again.


    He couldn''t help but wonder if that Fu Ming was someone who pretended to be a pig to eat a tiger.


    "What Fu Ming? How could I tell Fu Ming about this? It has nothing to do with him at all. I told him after I was full."


    Shang Ningyi intuitively denied that he didn''t want Xue Fangyang to know about An Jiuyue, naturally it was impossible to involve Fu Ming.


    Hearing his words, Xue Fangyang smiled coldly.


    "Do you really think I''m a fool? Haven''t you been inquiring about the lady of Qianjiyun these past few days? Why, she has nothing to do with the python in the Heiqi forest?"


    He questioned Shang Ningyi.


    "Of course¡­¡­"


    Shang Ningyi instinctively wanted to deny it, but in the face of Xue Fangyang, if he denied it, he really couldn''t say it.


    "I''m just guessing, it''s not necessarily related, don''t you also know? Xiangyun swallowing the sea python is different from others."

 Chapter 801： And unexpected gains

    "Don''t do this with this lord, Shang Ningyi, do you think this lord doesn''t know what kind of person you are?" Xue Fangyang was in a rage at the moment, so naturally he would not listen to Shang Ningyi''s sophistry.


    He raised his hand with one hand, preventing Shang Ningyi from continuing to speak.


    "Check it out for me, I want to know if this news was leaked by someone on your side!"


    "You''re crazy, how could I leak it out?"


    Shang Ningyi thought it was incredible, how could he leak it out? No one else knew about it except him, okay?


    "If something goes wrong, you don''t know how to check it yourself, but you are looking for trouble for me. Xue Fangyang, do you really think I''m easy to bully? In the Ningse camp, I''m the only one who knows about this!"


    He shouted at Xue Fangyang.


    "Who would that be?"


    Xue Fangyang asked him, besides the people in the Ningse camp, who else would know?


    "You have to ask you, how many people on your side know about this matter, maybe they leaked it out, you should hurry up and check it yourself."


    Shang Ningyi said angrily.


    ...


    Inside the tent, the two were blushing, and not far outside the tent, one person covered his nose secretly and slowly left the Ningse camp.


    After he had left the Ningse camp a long way, he let out a sigh of relief.


    "I really didn''t expect that, just come and see, there are unexpected gains."


    This person is Fu Ming, he just came to take a look today, and also wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to contradict Shang Ningyi''s words.


    But he didn''t expect that the words didn''t come out, but he heard such a big news in secret.


    "The plane traveler, that''s a god-like existence. I have to talk to the second brother and the others quickly." After speaking, he quickened his pace and walked towards Zhanyun camp.


    ...


    In the Heiqi Forest, Qianjiyun and An Jiuyue are also getting closer and closer to Xiangyun Swallowing Sea Python.


    They originally came to see Xiangyun swallowing sea python, naturally they did not hide their breath, Xiangyun swallowing sea python soon discovered them and came over by themselves.


    "What are you doing here?"


    A dull voice rang from behind, An Jiuyue, who was sleeping peacefully, was so frightened that she almost jumped out of Qian Jiyun''s arms.


    Qian Jiyun turned around and saw a huge snake, already very close to them.


    "It''s natural to find you."


    An Jiuyue got down from Qian Jiyun''s arms, took a few steps forward, and got closer to Xiangyun swallowing the sea python.


    "Have a few questions to ask you what?"


    Xiangyun swallowing the sea python shook his python head and asked in a deep voice.


    "Do you know Yin Juncao? Do you have any here?" An Jiuyue asked it.


    "Yin Juncao, what is that?"


    As a python, it is naturally impossible to know any herbs, and asking it is equivalent to asking in vain.


    It also thought that An Jiuyue wanted to ask it about the person who subdued it, but it turned out not to be, and it really didn''t know about the rest.


    "It''s a kind of grass. The last time I smelled this kind of grass on you, it only smells so strong if you have been contaminated with that kind of grass for a long time." An Jiuyue explained,


    "I have no idea."


    Xiangyun Swallowing Sea Python shook his big head, expressing that he did not know.


    "You can find it yourself. All the places here are my residence." An said to the two of them.

 Chapter 802： I just didnt see the Yin Jun grass

    An Jiuyue: "..."


    There is a saying about MMP, I don''t know if it should be said or not.


    How big is the Xiangyun Swallowing Sea Python, she can see it with the naked eye, let her find it by herself, the whole mountain has to be searched all over the place, right?


    But what can she do, she can only find it, relying on auspicious clouds to swallow the sea python, that is not enough.


    "Okay, I''ll find it myself, Jiyun, you can help me find it too. I drew a picture, and it looks like this."


    She took a picture to Qian Jiyun and asked him to look at the Yin Juncao on the picture. As for Xiangyun Swallowing the Sea Python, it is impossible to count on, and people can''t see what is on the picture at all. what.


    "Okay, be careful."


    Qian Jiyun took the blueprint and reminded An Jiuyue in a low voice.


    "I know."


    An Jiuyue responded, and then spoke to Weina in her mind.


    "Weina, you also help to find it. You have seen what I painted it like."


    "Master, I only saw a large piece of grass, and I didn''t see any sinister grass. Moreover, this breath is all there, and I can''t tell where it is and where it isn''t."


    Wei Na touched the tip of her nose and said innocently.


    I don''t know if it''s because he used too much original soul power, his ability to sense has dropped a little, and he can''t see where there is a smell of sinister grass.


    "I guess I can''t help you this time, I can only rely on you," he said.


    Hearing this, An Jiuyue sighed helplessly.


    Anyway, she can''t count on Wei Na for everything, she has to rely on herself and Qian Jiyun.


    "I''ll find it myself."


    So, the two found it.


    An hour passed, and An Jiuyue found a lot of precious medicinal plants, all of which were two plants of one kind, and the medicinal plants that would definitely sell for a good price when they went outside.


    But Yin Juncao was not found.


    Two hours later, a Bailing blood lotus was found on Qianjiyun''s side, and its blood had turned black.


    But Yin Juncao was still not found.


    Then at the third hour, the two began to look for some precious medicinal plants. As for the Yin Jun grass, they still disappeared.


    "I couldn''t help but wonder if Xiangyun swallowed the scent of the sinister grass from other places." Sitting on the edge of a grass, An Jiuyue muttered softly while eating cakes.


    But she also knew that it was impossible. In a short period of time, it was impossible for the auspicious cloud swallowing sea python to be infected with the breath of Yin Juncao.


    And it''s not just the micro-nano, even she can smell it, the smell of the yin-jung grass is all around, making her want to say that there is no yin-jung grass here, it''s not good But, where is this grass? Woolen cloth?


    They obviously smelled the smell, but they didn''t see the Yin Jun grass. Is this too strange?


    Could it be that there is something strange here?


    She couldn''t help muttering.


    "Haven''t you found it yet?" Xiangyun swallowing the sea python couldn''t wait, and came over to ask about the situation.


    I''ve been looking for it for so long, can''t I find that yin-junk grass? Antu''s relatives shouldn''t be so stupid, they can''t find anything.


    You must know that Antu was very powerful in the beginning. You could go anywhere, and you could find everything back.


    "I didn''t inherit your father''s ability at all, I couldn''t even find a grass, and I wasted the descendants of plane shuttlers, it''s useless!"


    It shook its head at An Jiuyue and sighed.


    "What did you say?!"


    It doesn''t matter if something is found or not, but what did she hear just now?

 Chapter 803： Not here, but below

    Suspecting that she heard it wrong, An Jiuyue turned her head, looked at Qian Jiyun, and asked him what he meant with her eyes.


    "Planar shuttler, do you mean that Antu used to be a plane shuttler?" Qian Jiyun looked at Xiangyun Swallowing the Sea Python and asked.


    The surprise in his heart was not small. He never thought that Antu would be the plane shuttler who committed the crime. This is a coincidence.


    Therefore, it is very likely that Shang Ningyi and Xue Fangyang are fighting the idea of ??the face shuttler.


    He looked at An Jiuyue.


    "Don''t you know that Antu is a plane shuttle?"


    The Xiangyun Swallowing Sea Python is very strange. As the person who can let Antu give her the Xiangyun Swallowing Sea Python baby, shouldn''t it be the heir of the plane shuttle?


    Then how could An Jiuyue not know that Antu is a plane traveler?


    Isn''t this a little weird?


    "I know now."


    An Jiuyue spoke quietly and said something.


    I really didn''t know before, otherwise, they should have guessed what Shang Ningyi and the others were thinking about, but it''s not too late to know now.


    "Wait, you said Dad Tu is a plane traveler?"


    "Yes."


    Xiangyun swallowing the sea python nodded.


    "What about this place? Is this where Father Tu used to live?" An Jiuyue asked again.


    "Not here, but below."


    When Xiangyun Swallowing Sea Python replied, its long tail swept over and patted the ground twice. Then, there was a tremor from the ground, causing Qianjiyun and An Jiuyue to shake a few times.


    "Be careful."


    Qian Jiyun supported her in time and protected her into his arms.


    "I''m fine."


    After the ground calmed down, An Jiuyue shook her head towards Qian Jiyun.


    She finally understood why she searched for three hours, and it was almost dark when she found it, and she couldn''t find him. It turned out that it did not grow on the ground at all, but grew underground, didn''t she?


    The plane shuttler has a plane area, and this place can be a space independently opened up by any place, which can hide people and store things.


    Of course, this space will not be very large, it is likely to be only a dozen square meters, but this is enough.


    And obviously, where they are, there is a plane space.


    "Can we get in?"


    She looked at Xiangyun Swallowing the Sea Python and asked it.


    "If you don''t have a token, you can''t get in." Xiangyun Tunhai Python said honestly.


    If anyone can enter, it is not a space unique to plane shuttlers, and it is impossible to hide here for so long that no one can find it.


    "The token..."


    An Jiuyue thought of the box she found before and immediately asked Wei Na to search in the space, and sure enough, she found a black token.


    When she got it, an arched vortex door appeared not far away.


    "This is... a space portal?"


    Qian Jiyun can also see that this is a space portal.


    Unexpectedly, in the Heqi Forest, there is a space portal, and there is a small space left by Antu.


    "Come on, let''s go in."


    An Jiuyue pulled Qian Jiyun up and wanted to go in.


    However, the two of them couldn''t get in. No matter how much they wanted to go in, the vortex stood still, and neither of them entered.


    "What''s the matter, isn''t there a token as a token, so I can''t get in?" She looked at Qian Jiyun and then at herself.


    "Perhaps, only one person can enter."


    Qian Jiyun guessed that the token should have the breath of Jiuyue, so only Jiuyue can enter.

 Chapter 804： Thought, but cant say

    But now Jiuyue has lost her original soul power, and entering the space portal, he must be uneasy.


    "I''ll go in and try."


    An Jiuyue thought so too, so she let go of Qian Jiyun''s hand and wanted to go in.


    "Jiuyue, don''t go in."


    Qian Jiyun raised his hand and wanted to hold her, but in fact, he also held someone.


    An Jiuyue turned her head back, looked at Qian Jiyun blankly, blinked, and blinked again.


    "I can''t get in alone."


    That resistance can''t be deceived, she can''t get in at all.


    Is it necessary to have original soul power to enter this space? She hadn''t heard either.


    Qian Jiyun also finds it strange. Logically speaking, as long as his mind moves, Jiuyue can go in just now, and he can''t hold it at all.


    But the reality is that he did hold An Jiuyue, and she did not enter the space.


    "Why don''t you try?"


    She suggested that if she couldn''t get in, she could only let Qian Jiyun try it, maybe?


    Without waiting for Qian Jiyun to shake her head, she stuffed the token into his palm. The next moment, without waiting for Qian Jiyun''s thoughts to move, he was sucked by the vortex door.


    "Depend on!"


    It was him.


    This sentence, the micro-nano in the space did not say it.


    He said that, if Qian Jiyun is really an ordinary person, how could there be space for such a thing, and he needs to use the power of his master''s space to be able to slowly maintain it.


    But it turned out that, waiting here, the plane shuttle is the heir, so it''s no wonder.


    But, what does this Qianjiyun have to do with Antu?


    Why are two people who can''t hit each other, but they are plane shuttlers at the same time?


    "Master, have you thought about it too?" he asked An Jiuyue outside.


    At this time, An Jiuyue was speechless in her heart.


    Shang Ningyi and Xue Fangyang put their ideas on her, but they never thought that Qian Jiyun would be the plane traveler. This is really fate.


    "I thought about it, but I can''t say it." She said quietly.


    Naturally, it is impossible to say, the plane shuttle is the heir, especially the power of space has not been conserved. If this matter is told, it will bring endless trouble to Qian Jiyun.


    "Aren''t you going to tell him?" Wei Na frowned and asked the owner.


    You must know that someone has already set their sights on An Jiuyue''s body, isn''t it just rushing to the space of the heir of the plane shuttle.


    If he doesn''t say it, it is very likely that his master will have to suffer those hardships for Qian Jiyun.


    "Why tell him?"


    An Jiuyue asked Wei Na and told Qian Jiyun, what''s the use?


    Could it be that Qian Jiyun can still make everyone know about the heirs of the plane shuttlers?


    Of course, this matter has to be done secretly, directly cultivate the heirs, and then explode it, then, who can get them?


    "Let''s develop the space first."


    Now, the key is to find the Yin Jun grass, and everything else behind.


    ...


    Let''s just say that Qianjiyun, after entering the bright space, actually has a little bit in mind.


    The heir of the plane shuttler is him.


    He closed his eyes, stabilized his mind, and then carefully looked at this space, which was not too big, but not too small.


    There are many medicinal plants planted in it, all of which he does not know the names of. I believe that as long as Jiuyue is here, he will definitely be able to know what these medicinal plants are.

 Chapter 805： 8 leaves 9 ice grass

    According to the picture An Jiuyue gave him, he successfully found Yin Juncao and dug out two plants.


    Then, he looked at the other medicinal plants, and as soon as his mind moved, he began to dig medicinal plants. He dug out one or two plants from different medicinal plants, and prepared to give them to Jiuyue so that she could plant them in the space.


    He wanted to dig everything, but he couldn''t take more, so he could only dig it one by one.


    It didn''t take long for him to come out of the small space. As soon as he came out, he saw An Jiuyue sitting on a stone, resting against a big tree.


    Seeing this, he closed his eyes and took a deep breath.


    Or he is not strong enough, or else, Jiuyue doesn''t have to use Wei Nan''s original soul power to hurt himself like this.


    Gritting her teeth, Qian Jiyun walked lightly to An Jiuyue''s side and squatted down.


    Feeling that someone was coming, An Jiuyue woke up immediately and saw Qian Jiyun coming out, she looked at him, "How is it inside? Is there anything?"


    The key is Yin Jun grass, the others can be absent, but this must be there, otherwise, what will she do with that little thing in the space?


    "There are many, all of them are medicinal plants. I couldn''t dig them out for a while, so I brought them."


    He put a cloth bag in his hand on the ground and opened it. There were many medicinal plants in it, all of which were intact with roots and leaves.


    "So many medicinal plants."


    An Jiuyue was surprised that there were so many medicinal plants. Dad Tu spent a lot of thought in this small space, right?


    "There are still eight leaves and nine ice grass, and now my Nine Sun Pill is now available."


    She picked up a medicinal plant and looked at it carefully in front of her eyes, a rare smile evoked at the corner of her mouth.


    Her Jiuyang Pill is just short of eight leaves and nine ice grass. As long as she has this medicinal plant, she can start refining the Jiuyang Pill. She originally thought that even if it was refined, it would be useless in Huayan.


    Because the strength has improved too much here, it is very likely that the next time, you will no longer be able to get in, or you will not be able to get out.


    But it''s different now. Qian Jiyun is the heir to the plane shuttle. He can enter and leave the plane at any time, and he can enter and leave all planes.


    No matter how much Jiuyang Pill he eats, he can.


    Of course, Jiuyang Pill cannot be eaten indiscriminately. If a person can eat a lot of Jiuyang Pill, does he still need to practice? Just spend money to buy Jiuyang Pill and eat it.


    Each person, each level of Jiuyang Pill, can only eat one pill, and no more can be eaten, even if it is eaten, it is useless.


    "When my original soul power is restored I will start refining the Nine Sun Pill."


    "Jiuyue, you need to rest." Qian Jiyun reminded her.


    How pale this girl''s face is, doesn''t she know it herself? It looks scary.


    "I know, I have had a good rest these few days. After a few days of rest, the original soul power has just recovered, and I can refine the Jiuyang Pill."


    An Jiuyue nodded and said.


    Qianjiyun: "..."


    He knew that it was vain to say it, and Jiuyue would not listen to him.


    If he knew earlier, he shouldn''t have used these medicines to plant them. When Jiuyue needs them later, he will take them again. Why don''t they take them out, so that Jiuyue wants to do this and that again.


    "Then don''t worry about anything these days, just rest well."


    "good."


    An Jiuyue responded.


    If she doesn''t get a good rest, she won''t succeed, and she has nothing to do.

 Chapter 806： Is it all explained here?

    The original soul power is temporarily unavailable, and she can''t even refine medicinal herbs. At least Qian Jiyun can find a lot of things to do, but she, in Huayan''s top, can do anything other than cooking?


    By the way, you can also go to the small courtyard of the space to hold the child, huh.


    ...


    The two said goodbye to Xiangyun Swallowing the Sea Python and went back.


    Before leaving the Heiqi Forest, they also met the people sent by Xue Fangyang. They hid quickly and were not seen by those people, but those people were fierce and vicious, but they were watching directly.


    "Is this the trouble to find Xiangyun swallowing the sea python?"


    An Jiuyue watched them go to the Heiqi Forest and couldn''t help but ask.


    "Things are in our hands, they can only be troubled, and they won''t find the trouble of Xiangyun Swallowing the Sea Python." Qian Jiyun took out a black bamboo tube from his arms.


    "That''s it!"


    An Jiuyue took the bamboo tube into her hand and looked at it carefully.


    Isn''t this bamboo tube similar to the one where she kept the little beast, and it couldn''t be opened either.


    It seems that this should be a magic weapon, or it is possible to use some spell to take the auspicious cloud swallowing sea python into it, but I don''t know where her family''s father hid the spell.


    In An Jiuyue''s heart now, her father Tu is a rabbit, doesn''t everyone say that there are three caves of the cunning rabbit, and Father Tu may even have thirty caves.


    "Well, give it back to you."


    After reading it, she returned the bamboo tube to Qian Jiyun.


    This thing is really useless in their hands for a while, but they can''t let it fall into the hands of others, so as not to reveal the truth that they killed Ji Lao and the three.


    "You keep it first, you can''t let others get it." Qian Jiyun didn''t plan to take it back, and said to An Jiuyue.


    "Alright then, I''ll take it."


    An Jiuyue nodded and put the bamboo tube directly into the space for storage.


    After a while, when the two of them walked to the edge of the Heiqi Forest, they heard the roar of the auspicious cloud swallowing sea python, followed by a sense of the earth shaking.


    "This is...all explained here?"


    She raised her head and looked at Qian Jiyun. If she didn''t know who sent those people, she would feel sorry for them.


    All right, what are you doing in the Heqie Forest? Isn''t that just looking for the dead.


    They are people who have friendship with Xiangyun swallowing sea python, and they have to walk carefully when entering the Heiqi forest, and those people walked in so openly, and they walked in while talking loudly , chatting.


    This is really a bold art master!


    "It''s better to explain that some people are here." Qian Jiyun said.


    An Jiuyue: "..."


    Although she felt the same way, she wouldn''t say it. When she said it, she felt how cruel and bloodthirsty she was.


    "The foundation of the Blood Sun Territory is not easy to move." She muttered.


    If many guardians of Xueyang Territory die in the Heiqi Forest, if there are not enough guardians, it will inevitably lead to chaos. I wonder if Xue Fangyang will take this into account?


    "Of course not."


    Qian Jiyun shook his head, without Xue Fangyang, there would still be other people who would dominate the Xueyang territory.


    Just like when his father disappeared, he was still able to take over this camp and survive on top of Hua Yan. The reason was the same.


    "The territory of Xueyang doesn''t have to be Xue Fangyang as its lord," he said.

 Chapter 807： can be used on top

    "That''s what you say, but it will always be messy for a while." An Jiuyue sighed faintly.


    "If it really reaches that point, chaos is inevitable."


    Qian Jiyun doesn''t care, Hua Yan is at the top, it is impossible not to be chaotic, which camp should be replaced by a new lord and not to be chaotic for a while?


    But this kind of thing is also commonplace, there is nothing to say.


    ...


    In Zhanyun camp, Fu Ming had been waiting for a long time.


    It was already dark, and he wanted his head to lie on the table, his stomach growling with hunger.


    "Uncle Fu, don''t you want to eat something?" The two little ones asked Fu Ming while eating the cakes their mother made for them.


    "Yes, third brother, this taro cake tastes really good, do you want to try it?" Gong Cheng asked Fu Ming on the side.


    Hearing this, Fu Ming gave Gong Cheng an angry look and almost slapped him.


    Does he look like the kind of person who would fight for food with two little kids? Only someone like Gong Cheng can do such a thing, it''s really unsightly.


    "Lao Liu, that was made by the second sister-in-law for the child. Are you a child?"


    "I''m not a child, but I''m hungry too!" Gong Cheng said while eating.


    Second sister-in-law doesn''t come back, can''t he be hungry?


    "Aren''t you going to eat when you''re hungry? Did Zhanyun Camp lack your food and drink?" Fu Ming scolded.


    Hearing this, Gong Cheng pouted, but did not speak.


    There is no shortage of his food in Zhanyun Camp, but are the meals made by the cooks in the camp any delicious?


    Don''t say that the ingredients are different, even if they are the same, they are not as delicious as An Jiuyue''s. He still has a little sense of taste, and he will not be unable to eat because he is hungry.


    "Say as if you''re not hungry."


    Fu Ming: "..."


    He is hungry, but his mouth is not greedy enough to eat even children''s things, right?


    Moreover, he had something serious to tell his second brother, and he didn''t come to wait for dinner on purpose. Although he often came and waited before, since Gong Cheng came back, he decided to be a good example and not let Gong Cheng come back. Sincerely imitate.


    But looking at it now, even if he has set a good example, Gong Cheng has already learned to be a scumbag.


    "I''m too lazy to tell you, you have to have that kung fu, learn more to manage the Zhanyun camp, and it''s easy to be the second brother to run around three times a year?"


    "You won''t point to relying on me here in the future, right?" Gong Cheng smiled With just his original soul power, if he really relied on him, Zhanyun Camp would be doomed, right?


    Missing the third brother can say this, do you want to laugh at him to death, or to scare him to death? He himself knew very well that it was just him who couldn''t use it.


    "It''s all up to you, but at least you can use it when the second brother leaves." Fu Ming said.


    "I¡­¡­"


    "Uncle Fu, if you asked Uncle Jiyun to count on him, it''s better to count on me and my brother." Qian Yizheng glanced at Gong Cheng in disgust, and spoke to Fu Ming.


    "Yes, yes, soon our original soul power will be stronger than Uncle Gong." Qian Yirong also kept nodding his head, echoing his brother''s words.


    They are working very hard. On the other hand, Uncle Miyagi is always wandering here and there. Where do you have time to cultivate? At first glance, they are not diligent people. Just like this, they still want to help Uncle Jiyun and talk big?


    Gong Cheng: "..."


    He turned his head and looked at the two little guys.

 Chapter 808： 1 of them know that they are angry with him

    This is how much he looks down on him. Anyway, give him some face, okay?


    In fact, he has worked hard enough, but Hua Yan is extremely high and he doesn''t come often. This is the second time, and he is cultivating every day. He has not made much progress. What can he do?


    "I went to practice."


    He didn''t say anything, what else could he do, let''s go to practice.


    He was despised by the two children. If he didn''t practice cultivation, what would he be?


    He decided that this time even if the second brother took the initiative to ask him to go back to Daqing, he would not go back. He must cultivate well in Huayan Jue Ding, and no longer be despised by the two little guys.


    "Why are you going?"


    As soon as he arrived outside the tent, facing Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue, he came back, watching him leave angrily, An Jiuyue asked.


    "Go to practice."


    Gong Cheng looked up and saw his second brother came back with An Jiuyue at a glance, and gave them a blank look.


    Everyone knows to be angry with him and irritate him. The younger two despise his cultivation, and the older two will abuse him as a single dog when they come back.


    He replied angrily and went back to his tent.


    An Jiuyue: "..."


    This is something stimulated, and it is still cultivating in the evening.


    If others say that they are cultivating at night, they can make sense, but Gong Cheng has never seen him work so hard.


    In other words, he was supposed to be in her tent, waiting for dinner, why did he leave suddenly, was he bullied? Who can bully him?


    "Leave him."


    Qian Jiyun said something, and carried An Jiuyue into the tent.


    "Second brother..."


    "Mother, are you back?"


    "Mother, what''s wrong with you, are you hurt?"


    Just as Fu Ming was about to speak, he heard the voices of two little ones, he shut his mouth decisively, looked at An Jiuyue, who was slightly pale in Qian Jiyun''s arms, and frowned.


    Why did you go out? The second sister-in-law is like this. Did something happen?


    "Mother is fine, but I''m a little tired from walking."


    An Jiuyue was placed on the chair by Qian Jiyun, smiled at the two little ones, and reached out to touch their faces.


    Tired of walking? deceive who?


    But the two little ones did not expose their mother''s lie, but nodded obediently.


    "The mother needs a good rest."


    Qian Yirong walked to the back of the chair, raised her hands on her toes, and pinched An Jiuyue''s shoulders.


    "Mother, Rong''er will squeeze your shoulders for you, so you won''t be tired soon."


    "Mother Are you hungry? Do you want to eat some of the taro cake here?" Qian Yizheng took the cake and put it to An Jiuyue''s mouth.


    Seeing this scene, Fu Ming closed his eyes.


    Is it the child raised by An Jiuyue since childhood? Look, how well-behaved, think about his family, those two nephews, one is more worried than the other.


    Compared with people, people can really **** people off.


    ...


    After a while, the two little ones were taken away by Wu Yi and Wu Er, leaving only three people in the tent.


    "Second brother, do you know what I heard in Ningse camp today? Those two people are actually fighting the plane shuttler''s idea, second sister-in-law, Shang Ningyi has been asking about you, is this related to you? what?"


    Fu Ming looked a little mysterious and asked the two of them.


    If it doesn''t matter, Shang Ningyi will not inquire about An Jiuyue''s affairs when he is full.


    Also, he seems to remember that he heard the name of Antu from the second brother. This An is not the name of the second sister-in-law, right?

 Chapter 809： you asked the wrong person

    They really are playing this idea. "


    An Jiuyue looked at Qian Jiyun and said in a deep voice.


    It seems that the matter of her refining Jiuyang Pill is really on the agenda, otherwise, once Xue Fangyang is mad to deal with them, I am afraid that it will not be able to handle it.


    Qian Jiyun also narrowed her silver eyes slightly, looking at Fu Ming.


    "You heard what they said with your own ears?"


    "Yeah, they didn''t know what was going on. The two were arguing in the tent about who leaked the news. I happened to be outside the tent and listened."


    Fu Ming said.


    "Fortunately, I was vigilant and quickly restrained my breath, otherwise, I really couldn''t come back."


    After hearing such a big news, let alone Xue Fangyang, even Shang Ningyi wouldn''t let him go, right? He came back hurriedly.


    "Did anyone see you going to Ningse camp?" An Jiuyue asked immediately.


    "Uh."


    Fu Ming choked on her words.


    There is no one in the Ningse camp, how could it not be seen?


    It seems that no matter whether he comes back in time today, there will be no benefit for Fu Ming in the future. Fortunately, he came back in time. Otherwise, he might have lost his life there.


    "Second brother, I will depend on you in the future, please support my camp a lot." He looked at Qian Jiyun pitifully and said.


    "call!"


    Qianjiyun sighed heavily.


    He didn''t take Fu Ming''s words to heart. Wouldn''t he have ignored Fu Ming without Shang Ningyi''s ''support''? Of course it is impossible.


    "When did you hear them talking?" he asked Fu Ming.


    "It''s just in the morning. It looks like lunch is almost ready." Fu Ming thought about it carefully, and it''s that time, back.


    Hearing this, Qian Jiyun''s hand on the table tightened, and she glanced at An Jiuyue. At this moment, Jiuyue''s eyes also swept to him, and the two of them understood at the same time.


    At that time, it was when they killed Ji Lao and the three of them and burned them on the spot.


    Therefore, Ji Lao and Xue Fangyang resonated in a certain sense, so when Ji Lao died, Xue Fangyang would know the first time.


    But fortunately, Xue Fangyang was able to argue with Shang Ningyi, but he didn''t know that they killed the person.


    Just resonating, not being able to deliver messages, saved them a lot of trouble.


    "So, second sister-in-law, are you really the heir to the plane shuttle?" Fu Ming lowered his voice and asked An Jiuyue carefully.


    The heir to the plane shuttle is like a god-like existence in Huayanjue, no matter how strong his strength is, he can come and go freely in Huayanjue, and he can go to any plane.


    It was right in front of his eyes, and he saw it.


    "Uh, this..."


    An Jiuyue was choked for a moment. She really didn''t dare to answer these words. After all, the heir to the plane shuttle really didn''t like her.


    She glanced sideways and glanced at Qian Jiyun secretly. Seeing that he had no response, she was about to open her mouth to respond, thinking that she should block the disaster for him first. Anyway, she has space and can hide at any time when she encounters danger.


    "I¡­¡­"


    "You''re asking the wrong person."


    Unexpectedly, Qian Jiyun did not give her a chance to admit it, and spoke directly to Fu Ming.


    "Ah? Did you ask the wrong person?"


    Fu Ming was taken aback and looked at his second brother.


    "Don''t be funny, it''s not who the second sister-in-law can be, or it can be you, second brother, oh, yes, I can really ask you about the second sister-in-law, and it''s okay to say that."

 Chapter 810： almost pissed

    Don''t they all say that husband and wife are of the same body? Asking everyone is the same, he thinks right?


    However, the two ignored his words, and An Jiuyue looked at Qian Jiyun in surprise because of what he just said.


    "You already know?"


    She also wanted to say that she would hide it for a while longer.


    "Ok."


    Qian Jiyun nodded, raised her hand and patted her head lightly.


    "I didn''t know until I went in. That place, only I can go in, it doesn''t matter whether there is original soul power or not."


    "It turned out to be because..."


    An Jiuyue chuckled and shook her head. She should have thought of it long ago, Qian Jiyun has already entered that small space, how could she not know what kind of road she is going to take.


    If you can''t even guess that, what''s the use?


    "You know, you can be more careful in the future."


    "I know."


    Qian Jiyun responded, he has always been careful, but being careful doesn''t mean that others won''t get in the way.


    Just like Mingfu City, like Shang Ningyi, the blood Fangyang generation, it is not what he wants to provoke, but their intention to provoke them.


    "Second brother, second sister-in-law, what are you talking about?"


    Hearing what they said, Fu Ming almost fainted, what was it, it seemed like...


    Suddenly, as if thinking of something, he fixed his eyes on his second brother, as if he wanted to sweep a hole in his body.


    "Second brother, you mean that you are the one..."


    No, it''s not what he thinks it is, is it? The plane shuttle is not An Jiuyue, but his second brother?


    "No, no, you have nothing to do with King Anyang, what''s more, that Xiangyun swallowing sea python is not polite to you at all. They are here for the second sister-in-law."


    He was right, Xiangyun Swallowing the Sea Python really came for An Jiuyue, the second brother was almost swallowed that day.


    That''s it, the heir of the plane shuttle, or his second brother?


    It doesn''t make sense, does it?


    "Fu Ming, remember, this matter is rotten in your stomach." An Jiuyue looked at Fu Ming seriously and warned him.


    "Uh."


    Fu Ming was really choked this time.


    It turned out to be true, not his whims. His second brother is really the heir to the plane shuttle.


    "I know, I know, and I promise not to say anything there."


    He quickly stretched out his hand and covered his mouth, indicating that he would not say anything nonsense.


    "No, no, starting from today, I will stop drinking, and then I will not eat anything outside the camp, and I will never see Shang Ningyi and those people alone again."


    After thinking about it and feeling wrong, he added another sentence.


    Seeing those people are prone to accidents Who knows if Shang Ningyi will drug him viciously? Although he has the antidote given by his second sister-in-law, he is not sure.


    What''s more, he came back like this today, and he must have been known by Shang Ningyi.


    ...


    In the Ningse camp.


    Xue Fangyang and Shang Ningyi, each by their side, secretly investigated all of them.


    But no matter how much investigation was done, nothing could be found.


    It was Xue Fangyang, who almost died of anger.


    Because the people he sent to Heqi Forest again, still haven''t come back, not even a word.


    Either it was killed by Xiangyun Swallowing the Sea Python, or else it was killed by the people who killed Ji Lao and the others before. He didn''t know who it was?


    But he was very angry, and that was true.


    It doesn''t matter how many people die, but the key is that people who died don''t know how they died, that''s what makes people feel terrible.

 Chapter 811： she likes someone else

    He didn''t know who the other party was, but the other party knew him, otherwise he wouldn''t have killed his people.


    "Damn it, don''t let this lord find out who it is!" In his tent, he tapped the table hard and gritted his teeth.


    He killed two groups of people in a row, and they were all powerful defenders by his side. This person was too arrogant.


    And all of this started when he came to the Ningse camp. If he was made to believe that this matter had nothing to do with Shang Ningyi, and Shang Ningyi did not leak the news, it would be impossible for him to believe it.


    In his heart, he had already decided that all this was caused by the ignorance of that idiot, Shang Ningyi.


    "Idiot, you can''t do such a little thing well. If you knew, you shouldn''t have cooperated with him!"


    But looking back and thinking about it, if you don''t find Shang Ningyi to cooperate, how can you dig out Qian Jiyun''s wife, now it seems that Qian Jiyun''s wife is very likely to be the heir to the plane shuttle.


    I just don''t know whether that magic weapon has been recognized as the master or not.


    If he has already recognized his master, then he can''t confront Zhanyun camp head-on, so he has to use a strategy to separate Qian Jiyun and his wife, and then how to deal with An Jiuyue and bring her back to him. , for his use.


    Xue Fangyang took a deep breath and closed his mouth, thinking about what to do.


    It is impossible to startle the snake now. If Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue are startled, it is very likely that they will run back to the plane where they are first. In that case, he will have no chance, and then he can only follow Shang Shang. Ning Yi cooperation.


    But if he came secretly, then Qian Jiyun and the others would not be aware of it.


    "Brother, what are you thinking?"


    Just as he was thinking about what to do, Xue Fangling came in from outside.


    "Why are you here, aren''t you guarding Shang Ningyi outside?" Xue Fangyang asked casually when he saw his sister.


    Originally, he had a good impression of Shang Ningyi, but now... who can''t do anything well, who has the right to be liked by his sister?


    "No, Ning Yi has something to do with him." Xue Fangling shook his head.


    She wanted to follow Shang Ningyi all the time, but Shang Ningyi didn''t like letting her follow, so she had no choice.


    Coupled with the matter of Shang Ningluo, she was thinking, should she mention it to her eldest brother, otherwise, don''t marry Shang Ningluo, otherwise, her relationship with Shang Ningluo will really continue to deteriorate.


    "Big brother, do you really want to marry Shang Ningluo?"


    "What''s wrong?"


    Xue Fangyang raised his eyebrows looked at him.


    "Is Shang Ningyi here to ask you for mercy?"


    "No, no, Ning Yi didn''t look for me." Xue Fangling quickly shook his head.


    It would be great if Shang Ningyi could come to her. The current situation is that as long as she doesn''t go to Shang Ningyi, she won''t even be able to see Shang Ningyi''s face.


    She is worried.


    "I just think that Ning Luo likes someone else. If she marries eldest brother you, she will definitely be very noisy in the future." She said weakly.


    Hearing his sister''s words, Xue Fangyang couldn''t help but think of it.


    Who does Shang Ningluo like? Isn''t it Qian Jiyun? If Shang Ningluo can find Qian Jiyun, she will be very happy, right?


    Should he use Shang Ningluo to separate the relationship between Qian Jiyun and his wife? This is a good idea.


    However, Shang Ningluo is not easy to control. If she is directly asked to seduce Qian Jiyun, even if she stands by Qian Jiyun''s side in the end, she will not be used by him.

 Chapter 812： Its all black now

    Therefore, he had to marry Shang Ningluo before asking her to find Qian Jiyun.


    "You don''t have to worry about Shang Ningluo''s affairs. It''s just a woman. Let her make trouble. See if she can make trouble for a few days. After a few more days, it''s time to be honest."


    When Shang Ningluo becomes his woman, she won''t be honest. If he uses some tricks, then she will have to do what he wants Shang Ningluo to do.


    As for Qian Jiyun, he was not a man who was easily seduced by women, and Shang Ningluo had to figure out a way by himself.


    If a pharmacist can''t handle even a man, then the only use of Shang Ningluo is to warm the bed for him. Unfortunately, if he randomly finds a maid, his status is higher than that of Shang Ningluo. .


    "Don''t you want Shang Ningyi to marry you? As long as Shang Ning falls into our hands, Shang Ning has to marry if he doesn''t want to marry. At this time, you can''t listen to their words and embarrass your elder brother, you know? "


    "I¡­¡­"


    Xue Fangling opened his mouth and wanted to say something.


    But thinking that he is going to marry Shang Ningyi in the future, the eldest brother is right, if Shang Ning falls with them, even if Shang Ningyi doesn''t think about other things, he has to consider whether his sister is doing well, right?


    Therefore, marrying her is inevitable.


    "Brother, I understand." She nodded.


    "As long as you know."


    Xue Fangyang looked at Xue Fangling with relief.


    "Big brother will go back with Shang Ningluo in a few days. Do you want to stay or go back with big brother?"


    he asks.


    "Brother, did you just bring Shang Ning back?"


    Xue Fangyang stared blankly at his eldest brother. Didn''t he say that he wanted to marry Shang Ningluo as his equal wife? If he brought it back like this, he would have no name or share, not even a wedding banquet, or even a bed-warming maid. Can''t go up?


    At least those maids of eldest brother are willing to follow eldest brother, and Shang Ningluo, all his heart is on Qian Jiyun''s body, eldest brother should despise her, right?


    It''s not good to take it back like this.


    "Will Shang Ningluo agree to go back like this?" she asked.


    "Even if I were to carry a large sedan chair, she wouldn''t agree. Instead of making it known to everyone, it''s better to let her go back with us first, and then tell everyone about my marriage to Shang Ningluo as an equal wife."


    Blood Fang Yangdao.


    "That...that''s fine too."


    Xue Fangling nodded when he thought of Shang Ningluo''s troubled appearance.


    If the wedding banquet is really held, and Shang Ningluo makes such a fuss, eldest brother has to lose face?


    Or take it back directly like this to save trouble.


    "Then I''ll go back with big brother."


    She didn''t want to stay in Ningse camp anymore. Although she really wanted to be with Shang Ningyi all the time, but Shang Ningyi didn''t like it, she still didn''t stay here to make him dislike him.


    If you want to meet, there will be opportunities in the future. The big deal is that for Shang Ningyi, she will stay in Huayanjue all her life.


    She has made such a plan for a long time, she will not return to her own plane, as for Shang Ningyi, she does not want him to return to her own plane, so let him accompany her in Hua Yanjueding all the time.


    Anyway, her cultivation was much higher than Shang Ningyi, and she was still able to suppress Shang Ningyi.


    "It''s good that you can go back with Big Brother." Xue Fangyang nodded in satisfaction.


    ...


    In another camp, Shang Ningyi''s face was completely black at the moment, listening to several guards talking about Fu Ming''s news one after another.


    So, Fu Ming came here this morning, and he came to look for him, but after that, he never saw Fu Ming, so where would Fu Ming go?

 Chapter 813： Destiny is already doomed

    Thinking of that time in the morning, he was arguing with Xue Fangyang about who the spy was, and he was shouting loudly about the heirs of the plane shuttlers.


    His face was even more ugly, wouldn''t Fu Ming have heard it at that time?


    So Fu Ming ran away?


    "damn it!"


    In this sentence, he scolded Xue Fangyang.


    The idiot kept saying that it was he who leaked the news, but now, it was clearly Xue Fangyang who leaked it himself.


    If he hadn''t shouted so loudly, Fu Ming wouldn''t have had a chance to hear about the heir to the plane shuttle.


    It was also at this time that he realized that Fu Ming was a big-tailed wolf who had been pretending to be in front of him. In fact, that guy and Qian Jiyun were in the same group!


    At this moment, he really wanted to tell Xue Fangyang about this matter and let Xue Fangyang deal with Fu Ming.


    But he couldn''t. In the matter of Fu Ming, he suffered a huge loss. Not only did he not listen to other people''s advice, but he believed in Fu Ming without hesitation. , he gave everything he could.


    In the end, he came to tell him that Fu Ming and Qian Jiyun were the same team!


    Tell others that he has lost a lot of face!


    Moreover, Fu Ming had just heard the news, not what Xue Fangyang said, and leaked the news early in the morning.


    If you tell Xue Fangyang about Fu Ming, it will just give him an opportunity to say that it is his fault, and then he will have to pay a lot.


    Originally, in Fu Ming''s hands, he had already given a lot in vain. If Xue Fangyang was allowed to open his mouth again...


    He couldn''t imagine how much he would lose.


    But for this revenge, he had to avenge it. Fu Ming played him the most, and he had to pay the price.


    However, how to avenge this revenge, he still needs to think about it, at least until Xue Fangyang leaves.


    When it comes to Xue Fangyang, he can''t help but frown. That **** actually suggested that when he returned to the Xueyang camp, he would take Shang Ningluo away. Isn''t that just wanting Shang Ningluo to follow him without a name?


    Shang Ningluo is his sister, his own sister, how could he just follow Xue Fangyang?


    Of course he didn''t want to.


    But what if he doesn''t want to, his strength is not as good as others, he can''t even say a word of unwillingness, Shang Ningluo''s fate is already doomed, and he will follow Xue Fangyang to Xueyang camp. UU reading


    "Lord, shall we continue?"


    There was silence in the camp for a long time. The guards looked at me and I looked at you. One of them was bold and asked Shang Ningyi.


    "You all go out, remember, not a word of what you said to this lord just now, do you hear it?" Shang Ningyi looked up at them and explained to them.


    "Yes, lord."


    Several guards responded and withdrew.


    Watching them leave, Shang Ningyi took a deep breath again.


    "Qian Jiyun, you are really calculating!" He murmured to himself, and he didn''t believe that Fu Ming took the initiative to approach him, Qian Jiyun did not stand in the position of the leader.


    I''m afraid it wasn''t Qian Jiyun''s intention, in order to make his own new camp a firm foothold in Huayanjue without any effort.


    That''s right, now Fu Ming''s camp is not at the top of Huayan. It has already established itself. It only takes a little more than a month. With the support of their unlimited medicinal pills and other things, they will stand firm so quickly. feet.

 Chapter 814： Teach them to learn bad

    When they first came here, even if they just took over the original camp, it was not as easy as Fu Ming!


    So, this is Qianjiyun.


    This is also the reason why he hates Qian Jiyun so much and wants to get rid of it quickly, because this person is really annoying!


    Taking another deep breath, he exhaled heavily, gritted his teeth!


    ...


    A few days passed in the blink of an eye.


    In the past few days, Shang Ningyi didn''t send someone to find Fu Ming, and Fu Ming was happy to ignore it. Anyway, even if Shang Ningyi sent someone, he wouldn''t go.


    I will only go if I am stupid. At this moment, he is cultivating, and there are two little babies sitting next to him.


    ''Grumble. ¡¯


    Suddenly, an untimely voice sounded.


    The three people who were cultivating were forced to interrupt, opened their eyes and looked at the person.


    "Miyagi, what are you doing here?"


    Fu Ming gritted his teeth, looking at this unsatisfactory person, he was about to die of anger.


    Meditate and practice, usually even for a day or two, you will not feel hungry. Just like him, if you calm down and meditate now, even at night, you will not feel hungry, because the constant source of soul power in the body is supporting .


    So, whether Gong Cheng is meditating or sleeping, his stomach can be screaming loudly.


    It''s right to want to **** him off!


    There are still two children here. I don¡¯t teach good ones, but I teach them bad ones. I¡¯ve never seen such an elder!


    "I''m here to practice."


    Gong Cheng was embarrassed to say that he was actually here to eat, but unfortunately he didn''t, and An Jiuyue wasn''t here. It was said that he went to refine medicine pills.


    He was also surprised. Didn''t An Jiuyue temporarily lose her original soul power just a few days ago, and her second brother was always guarding her.


    How could it be possible to refine medicine pills so soon?


    The original soul power recovered a little too quickly, right? It''s a bit of a surprise to ask him to come here for a meal.


    "hehe."


    Fu Ming smiled coldly.


    "You mean to say, you have practiced until you are hungry? Did you not have enough to eat in the morning?"


    "this¡­¡­"


    Gong Cheng couldn''t answer for a while, he was full in the morning, but it didn''t affect his hunger.


    Could it be that he is hungry, and it is not enough, besides, he is not sure when he will be hungry, and he does not have the ability to control his own stomach, so that it will not be hungry, right?


    "This may be my natural reaction. It''s not noon. It''s reminding me that it''s time to eat, but I''m not really hungry, really."


    he said sternly.


    "Don''t say it Don''t say it, continue to practice."


    Having said that, the first one closed his eyes and entered the state of cultivation.


    Fu Ming glanced at him, then gave the two little guys a look and asked them to continue cultivating obediently, and then he closed his eyes and entered the state of cultivation.


    As for Gong Cheng, whether he is cultivating or sleeping is not his responsibility.


    If people don''t want to work hard, it''s useless even if he pushes hard.


    In fact, he has really wronged Gong Cheng. He is really practicing hard. He hasn''t fallen for a moment in the past few days, but his stomach wants to growl, and he really can''t control it.


    ...


    In the space medicine spirit.


    An Jiuyue has already placed the medicinal plants of Wandu Ginseng, Yuyin Flower, Eight-leaf Nine-ice Grass, Scarlet Bodhi Fruit, etc., as well as Baozi Iceheartworm as a medicinal guide, which enables her to refine the Nine-Yang Pill. for success.


    These medicinal plants are extremely precious, especially the blood-colored Bodhi fruit. Naturally, it is impossible to use a whole one. Just cutting a small piece is enough to refine a pot of medicinal herbs.

 Chapter 815： Cheng Dan

    "God, you are so merciful, please bless me, I must succeed in refining!" She muttered to herself as she counted the medicinal plants at hand.


    Jiuyang Pill is notoriously difficult to refine, and even a person like her who has a 100% success rate in refining pills may have a failure rate in this pot of Jiuyang Pill.


    So she is worried.


    "Master, you will definitely succeed." Jiu Bing came over and said to the good master.


    It was the first time that she saw that the master was so worried in order to refine a pot of medicine pills. In the past, when the master made medicine pills, it was easy. How could this happen.


    "Lend your auspicious words." An Jiuyue looked at her and smiled lightly.


    She must have confidence, and tell herself in her heart that she will succeed, otherwise, if she doesn''t even have confidence, what else can she refine?


    Just give up.


    Soon, the temperature in the refining furnace rose, and she continued to use the original soul power to maintain the balance of heat in the furnace. While she was putting the medicinal plants at hand, she put them in the same order, the first was the ice heart worm, This is for stabilization.


    Then there are Yuyang flowers, Wandu ginseng, and then...


    One hour, two hours, until three hours later, a strong aroma came from the refining furnace.


    An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows.


    As long as there is a fragrance wafting out, it means that her refining is successful.


    The suffocation in my heart can finally be exhaled, once again maintaining the continuous output of the original soul power, making the medicinal power in the refining furnace more pure, so that more pills can be formed.


    After about half an hour, it was done.


    When she took back her original soul power, she was stunned and almost fell backwards.


    Jiu Bing''s figure flashed, came to her side, and supported her in time.


    "Master, are you okay?"


    This is the first time the master has refined medicinal pills for so long. It is not only a test of his original soul power, but also a test of his physical strength. of.


    Fortunately, the master persevered and became a pill.


    "Huh, it''s okay, I''m fine, you help me sit over there for a while."


    She spoke to Jiu Bing, she needed to recover her original soul power, and she also needed to recover her physical strength.


    Sure enough, this Jiuyang Pill is really difficult to refine, and it actually takes so long, not to mention her level of original soul power, no matter how advanced it is, I''m afraid it won''t be able to support it.


    Fortunately She was refined in the medicine spirit.


    In the medicine spirit, she can attract the original soul power floating in the outside world, and temporarily push it up.


    ...


    After meditating to restore her original soul power for half an hour, An Jiuyue felt that her body was much more relaxed, not like before, even her feet seemed to be filled with lead, so heavy that she could even walk I didn''t want to leave, I wanted to lie down.


    "call!"


    She let out a heavy sigh before getting up, ready to see the results of her several hours of hard work.


    result¡­¡­


    "Is this the Nine Sun Pill that I refined?"


    From the medicine refining furnace, she took out five high-level Jiuyang Pills, and she stared at them without blinking.


    She actually refined five Jiuyang Pills, and they were still high-level ones. She thought that with her current level of medicine refining, it would be good to be able to refine the primary Jiuyang Pills.


    Unexpectedly, it turned out to be high-level, and it is five in one refining!

 Chapter 816： Just waiting to eat

    "Is that too much?"


    She couldn''t help but marvel, and of course, she didn''t forget to quickly pack the five Nine Sun Pills so that the medicinal power would not be lost.


    "Is it so awesome to refine medicinal pills in the medicine spirit?"


    She doesn''t think it''s because of her refining talent, it''s mostly because she''s refining in the medicine spirit. If it''s outside, it''s probably going to fail, right?


    Because the original soul force can''t support it.


    For this reason alone, he will defeat all alchemists.


    "I have to find Qian Jiyun quickly and let him take one to try the effect." She said, then left Yaoling and returned to the tent.


    In the tent, Qian Jiyun had already prepared dinner, the two little guys had already started to eat, and Fu Ming, An Zhiyi and Gong Cheng were also eating happily.


    Seeing her suddenly appear, An Zhiyi was fine and didn''t show too much surprise.


    But Fu Ming and Gong Cheng were frightened and stared at An Jiuyue with wide eyes, but did not move for a long time.


    "Second brother, second sister-in-law... Where did it come from?"


    After a while, Fu Ming swallowed the food in his mouth, turned to look at Qian Jiyun, and asked in surprise.


    Gong Cheng nodded again and again, he also wanted to know where the second sister-in-law came from, although he always knew that the second sister-in-law always had unfinished food on her hands.


    But this is very different from her coming directly from somewhere.


    "Eat your food, why do you ask so much?"


    An Zhiyi took a chopstick for each of them, and spoke to them calmly.


    No matter where it came from, it was his sister. He felt that if her sister could have a place to hide, his heart would be at ease, and he would not worry about her sister in Huayan.


    "that¡­¡­"


    An Jiuyue was also stunned. She didn''t expect that there would be so many people in her tent, and they were still eating.


    It''s because she was too impatient, and didn''t let Wei Na observe it beforehand, which caused such a situation.


    At the same time, the two little guys couldn''t help but spit out the sweetness, as if they had done something wrong, because they proposed to eat in the mother''s tent and wait for the mother to come out.


    How did you know that Uncle Fu and Uncle Gong would also come to eat?


    "Mother, are you hungry? Come over to eat." Qian Yizheng waved at his mother.


    "Yes, yes, mother, are you hungry Uncle Jiyun, give mother some food, she must be broken." Qian Yirong also said, can they do nothing? I know?


    And hearing their words, what else did An Jiuyue not understand?


    She looked helplessly at Qian Jiyun who was serving her food, then reached out and touched her stomach, she was really hungry.


    That''s all, you can talk about other things slowly, let''s sacrifice your own five internal organs first.


    "So many dishes today?"


    She asked as she walked to Qianjiyun''s side and sat down.


    It''s been more than a month since she came to Huayan Jue Ding, and she doesn''t cook every day, and she also began to slowly get used to the food in Hua Yan Jue Ding, although she still finds it very bad.


    But if you get used to it, it''s not that hard to swallow.


    "Yes, mother, these dishes are made by Uncle Jiyun, and Uncle, who also picked vegetables, Uncle Fu and Uncle Gong, who did nothing, just waiting to eat."


    Qian Yirong faced her mother and came up with a complaint.

 Chapter 817： See you are scolded

    Fu Ming and Gong Cheng, who were just waiting to eat: "..."


    The two of them were really wronged. They have been cultivating, and they have no time to cook.


    Besides, let them cook, who dares to eat what they make? Anyway, they don''t dare to eat it themselves, whoever likes to eat can eat it.


    "You are the best."


    An Jiuyue reached out to touch the faces of the two little ones and spoke.


    Qian Jiyun put the rice bowl in front of her and brought her chopsticks.


    "I made the meal today, you will eat it."


    "Is this still called eating?"


    An Jiuyue looked at the dishes on the table and smiled.


    She really didn''t expect that Qian Jiyun, a big man, actually has such cooking skills. It''s not much worse than the ones she cooks, right?


    "It tastes okay."


    She took a bite of the dish and nodded.


    The key is that these dishes are the top dishes of Huayan. It is really good to be able to do this.


    "Second sister-in-law, you don''t know that the second brother didn''t have such a skill before. He must have watched you cook and learned it by hand. Otherwise, it would be good to eat the dishes he made."


    Gong Cheng said while speaking to An Jiuyue.


    An Jiuyue: "..."


    Others say that cannibalism has a short mouth, but this kid doesn''t have a short mouth, right?


    "Uncle Jiyun, let''s throw Uncle Gong out? His mouth is too stinky!" Qian Yizheng glanced at Gong Cheng and reminded Qian Jiyun.


    It''s really inappropriate for him to speak ill of people while eating the dishes made by Uncle Jiyun. He can''t stand it anymore.


    "I think it''s okay, Uncle Jiyun. Let''s throw him away and let him go to the swamp. I heard that there is the best place to practice, so let Uncle Gong go."


    Qian Yirong also agreed.


    Gong Cheng: "!"


    Didn''t he just say a big truth, how could he be wrong?


    "Second brother, I was wrong. The dishes you cook have always been delicious. I was joking with the second sister-in-law."


    As a human being, you have to know when to admit cowardice, otherwise, he will really have to go to the swamp, where can he cultivate comfortably in the camp?


    Occasionally, I can also eat cakes made by the second sister-in-law.


    "Didn''t I liven up the atmosphere, second sister-in-law, don''t you think?"


    "I think you deserve to be scolded." An Jiuyue said angrily to him.


    "Hey Hey."


    Seeing that An Jiuyue scolded him and his second brother didn''t speak, he just put vegetables in An Jiuyue''s bowl, and he laughed stupidly.


    In the future, he will never talk nonsense again. If he does this again, he should really go to the swamp to suffer and suffer.


    ...


    After eating, as usual, the two little ones were taken by Wu Yi and Wu Er to go for a sneak peek. An Zhiyi wanted to accompany him, but An Jiuyue stayed behind.


    Five people sat on a table, An Jiuyue looked at them, and took out the bottle of Jiuyang Pill in her hand.


    "Ji Yun, this is the Jiuyang Pill that I made. There are five in total. You should keep one for your own. You can arrange the rest." She said to Qian Jiyun.


    As for herself, her cultivation is incomparable to them, and Jiuyang Pill is not needed for the time being.


    Moreover, they will soon leave Hua Yan Jue Ding. She is in the space and can practice as usual. She really doesn''t need something like Jiuyang Pill to quickly increase her original soul power.


    Just practice slowly.


    "Jiuyang Pill, is it the Jiuyang Pill I know? Is it? Really?"

 Chapter 818： keep your mouth shut

    Hearing the three words Jiuyang Pill, Gong Cheng''s eyes suddenly lit up, staring at the porcelain vase on the table, almost making people think that he could see through and directly see the Jiuyang Pill inside.


    "Second sister-in-law, you can actually make Jiuyang Pill, and it''s five, five!"


    And no matter what level it is, as long as it is Jiuyang Pill, it must be a good thing, and he has just heard of Jiuyang Pill.


    "Is Jiuyang Dan very powerful?"


    Fu Ming had never heard of it, and asked him in confusion.


    "You don''t know, this Jiuyang Pill can improve the original soul power, and it is not a temporary improvement, but a permanent improvement of the original soul power. As for the level of improvement, it depends on the talent."


    Miyagi explained.


    "I didn''t know it originally, but this time I went to the Beast Fate Club. I heard that there was a very important lord who didn''t go, because he went back to his own plane and went to grab the Jiuyang Pill.


    I listened to it, and only then did I know that Jiuyang Pill had such a miraculous effect, enhancing the original soul power, which is what many people dream of.


    Can''t let others know that the second sister-in-law will refine the Jiuyang Pill, otherwise, trouble will follow. "


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw several pairs of eyes staring at him at the same time.


    "Uh."


    He choked a little.


    "What are you doing looking at me like this, I won''t talk nonsense. You can''t tell anyone what you say about Jiuyang Pill, even the people closest to you won''t say anything."


    Of course he knew what they meant when they looked at him, didn''t he just think his mouth was too unreliable.


    But something as important as Jiuyang Pill might lead to death. He couldn''t say anything nonsense, and if he killed him, he wouldn''t say anything.


    He was very sure of this.


    "If you know not to speak out, then keep your mouth shut." Qian Jiyun warned him in a deep voice.


    "I know, I know."


    Gong Cheng nodded repeatedly, indicating that he knew.


    He''s not stupid. Telling others that the second sister-in-law can refine the Jiuyang Pill is not waiting for others to capture the second sister-in-law.


    He didn''t care about it before, but now, the second sister-in-law has too many things. It''s not worth it to be taken away by others. Let''s stay with the second brother.


    Qian Jiyun glanced at him again before taking the porcelain bottle on the table into his hand.


    He opened the porcelain bottle, poured out a Jiuyang Pill and put it in his hand. When he saw the grade of Jiuyang Pill, he was shocked.


    If it''s just a beginner or intermediate Jiuyang Dan he can consider giving Zhan Beiye one.


    It''s not that he is too generous, but that Zhan Beiye was injured a long time ago and needs to rely on the original soul power in the Nine Sun Pill to be healed, and his injury was suffered to save him.


    But now, seeing this high-level Jiuyang Pill, he hesitated.


    He didn''t want others to know that Jiuyue would refine the advanced Jiuyang Pill, even if this person was his friend.


    "This Jiuyang Pill, Fu Ming and Yu Yi can take it. As for you... I''ll keep it for you first, and I''ll take it for you when you practice seriously for half a year."


    He looked at Gong Cheng and said.


    Gong Cheng: "..."


    This is too different to treat, isn''t it?


    Why does he have to wait half a year before taking it, the third brother can take it now, even An Zhiyi!


    "Why?"


    He didn''t understand, could he still suffer from indigestion after taking Jiuyang Pill?

 Chapter 819： At least at ease

    His digestive power has always been very good, so he won''t let himself indigestion with a Jiuyang Pill?


    "It''s a waste to take this Jiuyang Pill for you. Your level is too low." Qian Jiyun spoke to him unceremoniously.


    High-level Jiuyang Pill, for Gong Cheng, a person who has not even touched the entry level, is not just a waste, but it will destroy Gong Cheng''s foundation.


    "Jiuyue, have you taken Jiuyang Pill?"


    He looked at An Jiuyue and asked her.


    "no."


    An Jiuyue shook her head.


    "I''m not going to take Jiuyang Pill, I want to practice for a while, and then see."


    This kind of medicine pill that suddenly increases the original soul power is very powerful. She is really afraid that her body will not be able to take it. After all, these days, refining medicine also damages the original soul power, and before to kill the blood The people of Yang were once again inputted by Wei Nan''s original soul power.


    "Don''t take it first, you are not much different from Gong Chengyuan''s soul power, and taking Jiuyang Pill is likely to backfire." Qian Jiyun reminded her.


    "Ok, I know."


    An Jiuyue nodded, she naturally knew this.


    "It turned out to be counterproductive."


    Gong Cheng heard his words and understood, in that case, he would not take it for the time being.


    Not Chi, he really has to practice hard, otherwise, when will he be able to take Jiuyang Pill?


    And listening to Gong Cheng''s words, Fu Ming rolled his eyes speechlessly.


    Didn''t he hear what the second brother meant? What an obvious contempt. A person who has cultivated the original soul power for so many years is almost as strong as the second sister-in-law who has cultivated for more than a month. What concept is this, doesn''t he understand it?


    Really convinced him, and it can be taken for granted.


    "Gong Lao Liu, you are really amazing."


    He gave Gong Cheng a thumbs up and said.


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    Gong Cheng didn''t know why, looked at him and asked.


    Everyone: "..."


    In fact, it''s pretty good to live like Gong Cheng''s life, at least it''s easy and comfortable, isn''t it?


    An Zhiyi shook his head, and really felt that Gong Cheng was actually younger than him, right? If this is not guarded by someone at home, I am afraid that it will die dozens of times, right?


    ...


    In the next few days, Fu Ming and An Zhiyi did not leave the camp again.


    After the two took Jiuyang Pill, they began to meditate and practice. Qian Jiyun did not leave, protecting the Dharma for them, while Gong Cheng watched the fun.


    "Second brother Why didn''t you take Jiuyang Pill?"


    For Gong Cheng, there is nothing that can be more powerful than Jiuyang Pill. It can improve the original soul power. What a good thing.


    However, Qian Jiyun just didn''t take it and put away the Jiuyang Pill.


    "Do you want to wait for the third brother and Zhiyi''s cultivation to improve before taking it?"


    Hearing his words, Qian Jiyun glanced at him sideways without speaking, while An Jiuyue, who was on the side, gave him a sideways glance.


    "He doesn''t need it for now."


    Qian Jiyun didn''t take the colorful lotus seeds before, let alone Jiuyang Pill?


    It was also her fault. Before, she only thought that Xue Fangyang''s cultivation base was higher than them. If they secretly made a secret, they would not be able to deal with it, but Qian Jiyun had told her before.


    Before his cultivation, he had already reached the original soul master, and with this month''s improvement, he had almost reached the original soul king.


    If he takes the colorful lotus seeds or Jiuyang Dan, he can go straight to the original soul king, or even higher, then he will not be able to leave here.

 Chapter 820： Is there nothing to do?

    At least until he really becomes a plane shuttle, there is no way to leave.


    What''s more, if the colorful lotus seeds and Jiuyang Dan are taken at the same time, the effect will be better, of course, the time to stabilize the cultivation will be longer, and they may need to stay in Huayan Peak for a long time.


    This was not the effect she wanted to achieve.


    "Why not?" Gong Cheng asked, puzzled.


    Could it be that An Jiuyue refined this Jiuyang Pill for her second brother?


    Of course, it was for Qian Jiyun, but I didn''t think of this level for a while, and I can only take these things after I develop the space.


    At that time, you can take it any way you want, just feel free.


    But An Jiuyue wouldn''t say it, and Qian Jiyun wouldn''t say it, so let Gong Cheng guess by himself.


    "Do you have nothing to do?" Qian Jiyun asked him.


    "I?"


    Gong Cheng raised his hand and pointed his index finger to his nose.


    "I''m fine, what can I do, it''s not..."


    While waiting for the third brother and An Zhiyi to complete their cultivation, waiting for a good result, he was interrupted by Qian Jiyun without saying these words.


    "Zheng''er and Rong''er are both practicing."


    "Uh!"


    Gong Cheng was choked.


    Does this despise him for not cultivating every day?


    He also worked hard, but he didn''t think about how much Fu Ming and An Zhiyi could improve in the past few days, so he didn''t have the heart to cultivate.


    After these two days, he will cultivate well. After all, he will also take Jiuyang Pill in the future.


    "I''ll wait, and then I''ll go to practice." He smiled at Qianjiyun and said.


    Anyway, without waiting for Fu Ming and the two to come out, he won''t be able to practice. Maybe he has something in his heart, when will he go crazy?


    This can''t be done, so he should wait for the result first, and then go back to practice.


    "Since you don''t go to practice, then you stay here."


    As Qian Jiyun said that, she pulled An Jiuyue away together, leaving Gong Cheng to go alone.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Gong Cheng opened his mouth and watched the two leave.


    How much the second brother despised him, he left like this, anyway, he stayed here and talked with him.


    But everyone had already left, so what else could he say, he had to stand by himself.


    ...


    "Do you have something to tell me?"


    Returning to her tent, An Jiuyue asked when she saw Qian Jiyun''s expression of hesitating to speak to her.


    The man has been like this for several days It''s been like this since she handed the Jiuyang Pill to him. It made her feel uncomfortable and wanted to curse.


    "If you have something to say, just say it. I''m really not used to it."


    It''s just like telling her directly where Lan Zhengfeng was thrown, wouldn''t it be very fast.


    "Jiuyue, can I give away one of this Jiuyang Pill?" Qian Jiyun took a deep breath and asked her in a deep voice.


    He has been hesitant for the past few days, not sure if he should take one out, but when Jiuyue asked today, he opened his mouth.


    "That''s it?"


    An Jiuyue smiled, what did she think it was, just for this matter?


    "I thought something great happened. The Jiuyang Pill was given to you, so it''s yours. You can arrange whatever you want. Ask me what to do?"


    She doesn''t care how those things are used when she gives them away.


    Besides, Qian Jiyun is not someone who will use the medicinal pills she refined to do bad things, so why should she care, she can just refine her medicinal pills with peace of mind.

 Chapter 821： Otherwise, will you run?

    "Are you going to give it to Zhan Beiye?" she asked.


    I heard him talk about Zhan Beiye before. He wanted to take an elixir over there. Wouldn''t she still refuse?


    "I can only refine a high-level Jiuyang Pill now, can he use it?" Zhan Beiye''s strength is obviously higher than Qian Jiyun''s. She feels that her Jiuyang Pill is not enough.


    "It''s useful."


    Qian Jiyun nodded, if he didn''t need it, he wouldn''t mention it.


    "He was injured before, and his original soul power cultivation was hindered. He could take a high-level or higher Jiuyang Pill, but at that time..."


    He will tell An Jiuyue about the battle against Kitano.


    "Tsk."


    An Jiuyue snorted softly.


    Sure enough, people who can be sent to guard Hua Yan''s top are basically not welcome in their own planes.


    Knowing that his son had an old disease and needed to take Jiuyang Pill to recover, he even got a king-level Jiuyang Pill and gave it to another son.


    It''s no wonder that Zhan Beiye''s temperament, as mentioned by Qian Jiyun, makes it extremely difficult to get along with his family.


    If it were her, she would not get along with such a family.


    "Send it to him, don''t you still have Jiuyang Pill?"


    Even if she doesn''t have it, she can still be refined, so is there a shortage? The big deal is that she will refine a few more furnaces, no matter how high-level it is, but she can still refine it if it is high-level.


    "good."


    Qianjiyun responded.


    "Jiuyue, thank you."


    "What''s there to thank for that?"


    An Jiuyue scolded him angrily.


    Since he is Qian Jiyun''s friend, he can''t treat him badly.


    ...


    "Sister, why don''t you run?"


    In the Ningse camp, Shang Ningshen looked at Shang Ningluo''s silent appearance and suggested.


    Seeing that Xue Fangyang was about to go back, what he didn''t expect was that Xue Fangyang actually proposed to bring Shang Ningluo back.


    Take it back like this, what happened to his sister? The eldest brother would actually agree, he really wanted to have a good theory with the eldest brother, why did he do this?


    "run?"


    Shang Ningluo looked up at Shang Ningshen and smiled coldly.


    Wherever she can go, here are the people of Xue Fangyang, and no matter how bad it is, they are the people of Shang Ningyi. These two people just treat her as a commodity.


    She has also seen clearly that things have come to this point, and it is impossible for her to do anything else.


    "Why should I run? Since they don''t treat me like a human, hehe!"


    "Sister, what do you want to do?"


    Shang Ningshen knew about Shang Ningluo If she was pushed into a hurry, she would do everything.


    It was still noisy before, because she felt that there was still room for things to turn around, and that Shang Ningyi would not really exchange her as a commodity.


    Now, she has seen it clearly, so she doesn''t make a fuss.


    But the quieter it is, the darker Shang Ningluo''s heart is.


    I''m afraid that at that time, what the eldest brother and Xue Fangyang have to bear will not be what they can bear, right?


    "Do I have to do anything?"


    Shang Ningluo blinked at Shang Ningshen, a look that reassured him.


    What she wants to do has nothing to do with Shang Ningshen''s affairs. As for Shang Ningyi, he keeps saying that he loves her, but in the blink of an eye he treats her as a commodity. He must avenge this revenge.


    Didn''t he want to cooperate with Xue Fangyang, then she would let them cooperate, and the negotiation could not go on!


    Xue Fangyang didn''t want her to follow him back to the Xueyang camp, but she wanted to see if Xue Fangyang would regret this decision at this time!

 Chapter 822： Peoples hearts will change

    "Isn''t this the choice my eldest brother gave me, since he has already made up his mind, what else do I have to say?" She said with a smile.


    "sister!"


    As soon as Shang Ningshen heard it, he knew that Shang Ningluo was arranging big things in his heart.


    "Don''t do stupid things, there is still a chance for everything, you can leave now, I will arrange for you..."


    "How can you arrange it?"


    Shang Ningluo interrupted him, if Shang Ningshen arranged for her, it goes without saying whether it would be successful, even if it was successful, then Shang Ningshen would be able to seek benefits from Shang Ningyi?


    I''m afraid that the final fate will be similar to her, maybe she will be sent to marry someone.


    She now feels that Shang Ningyi can do anything.


    That''s a lunatic!


    "Save your energy, Shang Ningyi is already crazy, for his selfishness, he can give up any brother or sister, what are we in his eyes?


    As long as it blocks his way, let alone sending us out, he might kill us with his own hands.


    Ning Shen, listen to my sister''s words, don''t offend him, if there is a chance in the future, go back to the Kingdom of Shang, even if it is lingering and breathing, it is better than dying in this Hua Yan, without a place to die. "


    She smiled to persuade Ningshen.


    I thought that following Shang Ningyi to Huayan Jue Ding was the best choice, and no one would be able to bully her anymore.


    But she didn''t expect that people''s hearts will change, no matter how good the big brother, when faced with the temptation of interests, it will become so that she will never know again.


    "sister¡­¡­"


    Shang Ningshen looked at her, and he also had complaints about Shang Ningyi in his heart.


    No matter what, Shang Ningyi couldn''t give up her sister. Xue Fangyang was a lunatic. When her sister came to him, would she still be there?


    It''s obviously impossible, and with her tough temper, it''s even more impossible to take advantage of her.


    "Go back, don''t come over tomorrow." Shang Ningluo waved at him.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Shang Ningshen opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but in the end, he still didn''t say anything.


    What can he say, just like what my sister said, the Ningse camp is surrounded by people, no matter how he arranges, it is impossible to send Shang Ningluo out.


    In the end, he turned around and left Shang Ningluo''s tent.


    As soon as he got out of the tent, he saw Shang Ningyi not far away, looking towards him, his eyes sank, turned around, and walked in the other direction.


    Now he doesn''t want to see Shang Ningyi, the big brother who can give up his sister.


    "Ning Shen..."


    Shang Ningyi wanted to stop Shang Ningshen, but before he could say anything, Shang Ningshen had already left, and his eyes dimmed.


    At this moment, he already has a lot of things. The most important thing is to find out whether An Jiuyue has any magical tools that belong to plane shuttlers.


    As for Shang Ningluo, even if she arrived at the Xueyang camp, Xue Fangyang would not treat her like that.


    After all, in Xue Fangyang''s heart, Shang Ningluo is just a chess piece that can make him listen to his words, and he can still rest assured.


    As long as Xue Fangyang doesn''t get that magic weapon, he won''t do anything with Shang Ningluo. When that time comes, he will save Shang Ningluo.


    It''s just okay, neither Shang Ningluo nor Shang Ningshen can understand his good intentions.


    "Brother Ning Yi."


    Just when he was full of entanglement, he heard a familiar voice, which made him frown.

 Chapter 823： Cant go back to the blood sun camp

    "What are you doing here?"


    Shang Ningyi would not be polite to Xue Fangling.


    If you don''t like it, you don''t like it. If you just let him like it, it will only increase the blood and Fang Ling''s reverie about him. He won''t do such a thing.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Xue Fangling opened his mouth.


    She wanted to say that she was leaving tomorrow, so come here today to take a look at Shang Ningyi.


    But she also knew that Shang Ningyi would definitely not want to hear her words, so she didn''t say it, increasing his hatred for her.


    "I''ll take a look at Luoluo."


    When the words came to her lips, she found a reason for her appearance.


    "Look at Luoluo?"


    Shang Ningyi sneered.


    "I don''t need you to come and see Luoluo. The blood girl should go back to her tent."


    When I came to see Shang Ningluo, was she not here to scold her?


    Xue Fangyang wanted to take Shang Ningluo away, but at this moment her heart was righteous, and she should have the thought of killing Xue Fangyang.


    Now Xue Fangling is looking for her, what''s the matter, do you still want to persuade Shang Ningluo to follow her elder brother obediently? This is not for scolding, what could it be?


    "Also, Miss Xue, please tell Brother Ling to treat Luoluo well. If she suffers any harm, then the cooperation between me and him will end here."


    He flicked his sleeves at Xue Fangling, turned and left.


    "Ning Yi..."


    Xue Fangling wanted to catch up, but saw that Shang Ningyi had gone far.


    She bit her lip and turned her head to look at Shang Ningluo''s tent.


    Just like what Shang Ningyi thought, she is going to see Shang Ningluo now, and she is afraid that what awaits her is either a scolding or the dagger that Shang Ningluo stabs at her.


    She should not go looking for that trouble. As for what Shang Ningyi asked her to bring to her brother, how could she possibly tell her brother if it was so irritating?


    As for Shang Ningluo, she can protect her in the future. In the Xueyang territory, no one dares to do anything to her.


    Of course, Shang Ningyi also knew that Xue Fangling would not tell Xue Fangyang what he said. He just wanted Xue Fangling to know that there was only a cooperative relationship between him and Xue Fangyang. There will be involvement.


    Xue Fangyang wanted Shang Ningluo, but he couldn''t refuse, but Xue Fangyang wanted to put Xue Fangling by his side, which was impossible.


    Instead, he wanted to keep Xue Fangling, one chess piece for another chess piece.


    But for Xue Fangling, he didn''t say whether he could stay or not. Even if he stayed, he would feel disgusted, and it would make Xue Fangyang more taboo and guard against himself So, It''s better for Xue Fangling to leave.


    "You want to go!"


    Inside the camp, Shang Ningluo sneered as he looked at Xue Fangling who disappeared from his eyes.


    "Can you go? No matter how powerful Xue Fangyang is, here is the Ningse camp!"


    Why is she going to be taken away by Xue Fangyang, but Xue Fangling can go back unharmed, and in the end, Xue Fangling can still have sweet dreams, imagining that she will be able to marry her eldest brother and be her sister-in-law in the future?


    Go do her sweet dreams.


    "Come on!"


    She shouted towards the tent door.


    "Princess, what are your orders?"


    The person who came was a guardian, but he was also the most trusted guardian of Shang Ningluo. He had been kept by Shang Ningluo''s side all the time, just in case of emergency.


    "Go, let Xuefangling not be able to return to the Xueyang camp." Shang Ningluo instructed the guardian.

 Chapter 824： Man...isnt there too much?

    "This¡­¡­"


    The guardian raised his eyes and looked at Shang Ningluo.


    "Princess, Xue Fangling is a member of the Xueyang camp. If she wants to leave, we can''t stop her, right?"


    That is a big living person. If they want to leave the Ningse camp, can they still stop it? Even if they want to stop it, can Xue Fangyang be stopped by someone?


    Will they be the ones who will suffer then?


    The princess will soon be taken to the Xueyang camp by Xue Fangyang. He feels that it is better not to do anything else at this time, lest the future days will be even more difficult.


    "How can you stop it?"


    Shang Ning glared at the guardian with stern eyes and asked him sullenly.


    "Isn''t Xue Fangling always wanting to stay in the Ningse camp openly and aboveboard, then let her stay!"


    "Uh."


    The guard was choked.


    Xue Fangling wanted to stay, but he wanted to be with their lord, now...


    "Princess, don''t you want to promote the lord and the blood spirit?"


    If this is the case, even if the princess agrees, he will not agree. Why should the princess of his family be taken away inexplicably and cannot be with his sweetheart.


    And a woman as ugly as Xue Fangling can get what she wants in the end and be with their lord?


    "Isn''t that too cheap and bloody?"


    "laugh."


    Shang Ningluo sneered.


    Blood Fangling? Knowing that she was brought back by her eldest brother, she went to suffer without saying a word. Is such a person worthy of happiness?


    "Who said that she has to be with Shang Ningyi? In our Ningse camp, there are not many women, but there are not many men... aren''t they?"


    "what?"


    The guards were shocked when they heard Shang Ningluo''s words.


    "Just find a man for her. With her appearance, it''s not suitable to find a handsome man. Just find her a little ugly. You can handle this matter."


    Shang Ningluo instructed the guardian in a low voice.


    "This¡­¡­"


    The guard hesitated, he didn''t mind doing such a thing, just doing it would mean killing someone.


    Xue Fangling is nothing, but Xue Fangyang is still there. If he knows that his sister is with an ordinary guardian who can no longer be ordinary, he will not be crazy.


    How could they be able to get anything cheap in their Ningse camp?


    "Why, you don''t want to do things for me anymore?" Shang Ningluo asked him coldly, seeing that he hesitated.


    "Do you remember your life, who saved it? If it wasn''t for me, you would have died a few years ago."


    "This... is This subordinate will do as the princess ordered."


    The guard gritted his teeth, but finally responded, willing to take care of the matter for Shang Ningluo.


    "Hold on."


    Just when the guard was about to leave, Shang Ningluo stopped him again, handed a porcelain bottle to the guard, and explained a few words to him.


    "This is for you, act carefully, and don''t be seen by others."


    "Yes, princess."


    The guard responded, took the jar and left.


    "Since my future can''t be decided by me, then blood Fangling, don''t even think about deciding your own future!" After waiting for the guard to go out, Shang Ningluo swept the teacup beside him to the ground, coldly. Speak coldly.


    ...


    "The heir to the plane shuttle?"


    In another camp, Tang Zhengxiao only learned about the plane shuttlers, and his eyes widened as he looked at the guards who came to pass the news.

 Chapter 825： When the snipe and clam compete, the fisherman wins

    "Is it true what you said? Shang Ningyi and Xue Fangyang are really discussing the matter of plane shuttlers?" he asked.


    "Yes, lord, this is indeed the case. Someone heard the quarrel between Shang Ningyi and Xue Fangyang that day, and the subordinate also heard about it later, but it is indeed true."


    The guard nodded, his face serious, and he spoke in a deep voice.


    "My subordinates heard that the heir of the plane shuttle has a magic weapon. Those two people are playing the idea of ????that magic weapon, and they want to keep it as their own, so that they can freely enter and leave the various planes."


    "Ah."


    Tang Zhengxiao sneered.


    Those two people really have big appetites. Is the heir of the face shuttler something they can afford if they want?


    "Lord, look, do we want to..." Seeing him sneer, the guard asked cautiously.


    Just before he finished speaking, Tang Zhengxiao glared at him.


    "madness!"


    The heir of the plane shuttle can only make good friends and **** his things. Isn''t that courting death?


    "If anyone can become a plane shuttler, then this Hua Yan is extremely high, and the ground is full of plane shuttlers. Is it still a god-like existence?"


    "what do you mean¡­¡­"


    "Did they say, who do they suspect now?" Tang Zhengxiao asked.


    "This subordinate has not inquired about it, and no one should know about it. However, recently, Shang Ningyi has been very concerned about An Jiuyue, the lady of the Zhanyun camp. This subordinate thinks it is unusual."


    said the guard.


    "An Jiuyue."


    Tang Zhengxiao closed his mouth.


    He murmured to himself in his heart, why are all good things happening to Qian Jiyun.


    In terms of strength, neither he nor Shang Ningyi can compare to Qian Jiyun, and even his several camps together are not as powerful as the people in Qian Jiyun''s camp.


    In terms of luck, he is still incomparable. A lady of Qianjiyun may be the heir to the plane shuttle!


    "It seems that I can no longer fight against Qian Jiyun in the future, I have to befriend him," he said faintly.


    "Why?"


    The guard was puzzled and asked.


    Now Shang Ningyi and Xue Fangyang, I''m afraid they are both thinking about An Jiuyue''s idea, then it''s okay for them to make an idea, isn''t it?


    Needless to say, when the snipe and clam compete, the fisherman wins.


    "Lord, this subordinate thinks..."


    "What do you know?"


    Tang Zhengxiao didn''t give him a chance to finish speaking, and gave him a blank look.


    "I also want to be the heir to the plane shuttle but I''m not so lucky, what can I do, who do you think Shang Ningyi and Xue Fangyang are so lucky, obviously not plane shuttle The heir, can he finally become a plane shuttle?


    I still want to grab the magic weapon of the heir of the plane shuttle. The idea is quite good. Spring and Autumn Dreams didn''t do it like them, and I don''t think about it. Is it an ordinary magic weapon? "


    "Lord, what do you mean..."


    The guard secretly swallowed a mouthful of saliva and shrank his neck.


    Before, he thought about being able to secretly help the lord to inquire about the news, and then take advantage of the fisherman and get the magic weapon.


    It seems, is it not?


    "Since ancient times, evil can never overcome righteousness, and it is a truth that will never change."


    Tang Zhengxiao put his hands behind him, stood up from the chair, and looked at the guard with deep eyes.


    "I''m afraid you don''t know that the heirs of the plane shuttlers are not determined by the plane shuttlers themselves, but by the sky. They are born heirs, and no one can take away what belongs to them."


    He still knew this.

 Chapter 826： an intentional illusion

    He was not like Shang Ningyi, who knew that he couldn''t do it, and had to spend his life trying to get things that didn''t belong to him.


    Originally, he helped Shang Ningyi, just because there was no difference between good and evil between Shang Ningyi and Qian Jiyun.


    And because of Qian Jiyun''s temperament, it is really annoying, which makes him very unhappy. Therefore, what''s wrong with him helping Shang Ningyi deal with the people he hates?


    But the situation is different now. There may be a plane shuttle heir beside Qian Jiyun.


    "Then what do you mean, we have to befriend the thousand lords in the future?" the guardian asked.


    You know, they used to be on Shang Ningyi''s side all the time, but now they suddenly want to befriend Qian Jiyun. Maybe they thought they did it on purpose, just to wait until they got close to them so that they could start again. Woolen cloth.


    Besides, Qian Jiyun''s side is not so friendly.


    "Whether it''s good or not is another matter."


    Tang Zhengxiao raised his hand and interrupted the guard''s words.


    It''s not up to them to decide whether to make a good relationship or not. Now Qian Jiyun is the one who holds the dominant power.


    The key is that they can''t continue to be so friendly with Shang Ningyi, they have to show their own attitude. Shang Ningyi wants to calculate Qian Jiyun, calculate the identity of the heir to the plane shuttle of Anjiu, is it Qianji? Is the cloud a fool? Will wait to be counted?


    I''m afraid Qian Jiyun knew it early in the morning, right?


    "In the Ningse camp, did this only happen?"


    "No, Xue Fangyang still wants to take Shang Ningluo away, saying that he wants to marry her as his wife." The guardian said again.


    "But according to my subordinates, Xue Fangyang''s move is not because he likes Shang Ningluo, but because he is afraid that Shang Ningyi will not be willing to do things for him, so he wants to take Shang Ningluo as a hostage."


    "laugh."


    Tang Zhengxiao sneered.


    These two people, because of their immediate interests, not only blinded their eyes, but even their brains, they don''t know where they left them, right?


    If Shang Ningyi really cared about Shang Ningluo, would she be taken away by Xue Fangyang? Xue Fangyang is also stupid, do you really think that a single Shang Ningluo can cure Shang Ningyi?


    There is also Shang Ningyi. He won''t think that Xue Fangyang took Shang Ningluo away, he will trust him very much, and he won''t find someone to stare at him all the time, right?


    Even he knew that no one would believe it except himself.


    "anything else?"


    "and¡­¡­"


    The guardian thought about it for a while hesitated.


    "Something hesitant, say." Tang Zhengxiao looked at him and said solemnly.


    "According to what my subordinates heard, it seems that Shang Ningyi and Lord Fu had a falling out. Shang Ningyi is thinking about how to deal with Lord Fu, and Lord Fu has not come to Ningse camp these days. It seems that it is It started after the quarrel between Shang Ningyi and Xue Fangyang that day."


    The guard took a breath and finished the matter.


    Hearing this, Tang Zhengxiao almost understood what was going on.


    "This lord said that Qian Jiyun won''t let people he doesn''t trust come to Huayan Jue Ding, right?" He suspected early in the morning that Fu Ming''s feud with Qian Jiyun was due to Fu Ming. A deliberately created illusion.


    Now it seems that this is true, and Shang Ningyi must be very angry when he learns that he has been played by Fu Ming?


    "Lord, do you mean that the relationship between Lord Fu and Lord Qian is not as rumored outside, but they actually... have a good relationship?"


    The guard was surprised.

 Chapter 827： Then hes not human

    Doesn''t that mean that they gave Fu Ming so many things in vain before, and they were all supporting Qian Jiyun himself?


    It''s no wonder that Shang Ningyi''s temper has been so irritable these days. If it were him, he would be **** to death when he found out that he had been tricked for so many days and sent out so many things.


    What''s more, Shang Ningyi, you know, he claims that he and Qian Jiyun are incompatible.


    "No wonder," he muttered.


    ...


    Not far from the Zhanyun camp, Qianjiyun sat on a big tree, closing his eyes and resting.


    Soon, a figure came from a distance, jumped up, and in the blink of an eye, sat beside Qian Jiyun and handed over the good wine in his hand.


    "Have a sip? Fine wine."


    "No."


    Qian Jiyun opened his eyes and moved his index finger at him.


    "I don''t drink any good wine." Zhan Beiye asked in surprise.


    This wine is a good thing. How much effort did he spend to get it, and Qian Jiyun actually refused him, not drinking it?


    "Qian Jiyun, don''t you give up drinking after you have a wife, right? You can''t, marry a wife and don''t even drink alcohol?"


    "What does this have to do with Jiuyue, you shouldn''t drink it." Qian Jiyun glanced at him and said.


    "Forget it, don''t drink if you don''t drink it."


    Zhan Beiye didn''t force him to put away the wine jar.


    "You came to me this time, but what''s the matter? There''s something going on at Shang Ningyi? What do you need me to do to get Xue Fangyang away?" he asked.


    "Dealing with Xue Fangyang, although I''m not sure, but it''s still possible to calculate a few."


    "Xue Fangyang, let me deal with it myself." Qian Jiyun said.


    "puff!"


    Zhan Beiye was amused by his words.


    Even when he dealt with Xue Fangyang, he needed to secretly calculate, this guy actually wanted to deal with it himself.


    If he can really deal with it by himself, then he won''t be able to keep it in Huayanjue soon, right? Xue Fangyang''s cultivation base is about to reach the limit of Hua Yan''s extreme.


    "Just kidding, you still deal with Xue Fangyang yourself, how are you going to deal with it?"


    "I naturally have my own way." Qian Jiyun chuckled lightly.


    "Since it''s not for this, why are you looking for me?" Zhan Beiye asked him.


    As soon as the words fell, Qian Jiyun took out a porcelain bottle from his arms and handed it to him.


    "This is¡­¡­"


    He took it in his hand, opened the porcelain bottle and put it close to the nasal sound, and he smelled it, and suddenly looked at Qian Jiyun with surprise.


    "Don''t ask where I got it from, I won''t tell." Without waiting for his words Qian Jiyun glanced at him and said.


    "I didn''t even want to ask."


    Zhan Beiye pouted angrily and said.


    "You just gave it to me and didn''t keep it for yourself?"


    Even if it is a high-level Jiuyang Pill, it is a very sought-after item. He asked, above Hua Yan, who has a high-level Jiuyang Pill other than Qian Jiyun?


    Even if there is, it will be taken by myself at the first time, how can I keep it in my hands, waiting for others to come and grab it?


    There is only Qian Jiyun. He has Jiuyang Pill in his hand, but he didn''t take it himself, but gave it to him.


    "Actually, my cultivation base is ok now, and I don''t need Jiuyang Pill very much." He said faintly.


    Jiuyang Dan, who doesn''t want it?


    If he said he didn''t want it, he would be lying.


    But if it is only this one, he will not rob it from Qian Jiyun. Even if Qian Jiyun wants to give it to him, he will not want it. If he takes the things from his brother, then he is still not human?

 Chapter 828： Unhappy things in life

    "Take it, if there is the first one, there will naturally be the second one and the third one." Qian Jiyun said indifferently.


    "real?"


    Zhan Beiye raised his eyebrows and asked him.


    When Jiuyang Dan is Chinese cabbage? It can be seen everywhere, and you want to reach out and grab a large amount?


    "Have I lied to you?" Qian Jiyun glanced at him and asked.


    "Not at all."


    Zhan Beiye shook his head. Although this person is quite a trickster, he is sincere to his friends and lies vividly.


    "Then I really took it, did I really take it?"


    "Ok."


    Qianjiyun nodded.


    "When you are healed, let''s have a drink again."


    At that time, he no longer has to worry about who will hurt him, and he can really rest assured.


    "good."


    Zhan Beiye raised his hand and patted Qian Jiyun''s shoulder.


    "This love, brother, I have taken it. In the future, as long as I can do it, you must say it."


    "Even if you don''t have this love, I won''t be polite to you." Qian Jiyun said with a smile.


    Will he still be polite to Zhan Beiye? How many years of friendship, will he forget to fight Beiye if there is something?


    "You are really, really boring." Zhan Beiye patted him funny.


    "I originally wanted to go back in the next few days, but now it seems that it will take some time." He looked at the porcelain bottle with Jiuyang Pill in his hand and said to Qian Jiyun.


    "Are you going back?"


    Qian Jiyun raised his eyebrows in surprise, didn''t he like to go back, why is he going back now?


    I''m afraid it''s not because I''m asking Zhan Beiye again, thinking about getting something from him, right? Sometimes he just thinks, a family like Zhan Beiye is not as comfortable as him without a family.


    "It''s time to go back and take a look, and take that thing back by the way."


    What Zhan Beiye said was Zhanbei City, but his own younger brother was the one who never regarded him as a relative.


    Follow him, take him as an enemy and want to get rid of it quickly, and only want to take over the camp from his hands, so that he can go out on his own.


    He also wanted to laugh, just like Zhan Beicheng, and he wanted to pass him and go out on his own.


    "Aren''t you going to protect him anymore?" Qian Jiyun looked at him sarcastically and asked.


    "I can''t protect it anymore."


    The more he raises his heart, the bigger he wants to protect him, and if he protects him again, even himself will be protected.


    "I just wanted to ask, whose own younger brother is looking forward to his death. It is estimated that he is the only one, so he doesn''t think about it. Without me, who can protect his integrity?"


    "Perhaps you can ask if he is your mother''s younger brother." Qian Jiyun said half-jokingly.


    Hearing this, Zhan Beiye rolled his eyes at him.


    If it weren''t for his own younger brother, he would have strangled him to death with his own hands, and he would have stayed until now?


    "If you have nothing to do I will go back first."


    "good."


    Qian Jiyun nodded at him, but didn''t plan to keep him here for the night.


    "Watch out for yourself."


    "knowledge."


    Zhan Beiye responded, and within a few breaths, the person had disappeared in front of Qian Jiyun.


    "People are gone?"


    Not long after the people left, An Jiuyue came over from the side and also sat beside Qian Jiyun.


    "gone."


    Qian Jiyun looked into the distance, sighed lightly, and told her about the battle against Beiye again.


    "Jiuyue, does everyone have something going wrong?" He stretched out his hand, took the man into his arms, and asked her softly.


    "Probably so. Unsatisfactory things in life are nine times out of ten."

 Chapter 829： Do you think you are an angel?

    An Jiuyue thought for a while and then said, who can say that his life was particularly smooth?


    Just like an emperor, is his life going well? Maybe it''s worse than they are, I get headaches every day, who wants to plot against him again, and wants to kill him.


    "Like Zhan Beiye, it''s not bad, it''s just a younger brother, not like..."


    Unlike her, her father wanted her to die, but she didn''t care anymore. That''s not her father. She cares about what she does, and remembers and protects those around her who care about her. ?


    ...


    Early the next morning.


    In the Ningse camp, there was a mournful roar from a certain camp.


    "You...you...why are you in my tent?" Xue Fangling protected himself, wrapped in a quilt, blushing and accusing the man in front of him.


    Shang Ningshen was in a hurry to get dressed. Hearing her question, he couldn''t help but look up and glance at the tent.


    "Xue Fangling, you can see clearly, whose tent is this?!"


    If he read it right, this should be his tent, right? I have seen someone who gushed blood, but I have never seen such a gushing person. I followed him to his tent, and finally came to accuse him.


    "Uh!"


    Xue Fangling was choked by his words, and quickly saw where he was at the moment.


    But she didn''t remember how she came to Shang Ningshen''s tent last night. It was obvious that after she drank last night, she was thinking of going to Shang Ningyi''s tent.


    "Impossible, how could I have come to your tent, it must be you, it was you who took me..."


    "fart!"


    Shang Ning interrupted her in a desperate manner.


    "Xue Fangling, do you think you are a fairy? What should I do to you? Which woman from our camp is not a hundred times better than you, what can I do to you?


    Now the question is, how did you come to my tent? "


    "I¡­¡­"


    Xue Fangling opened his mouth, but couldn''t say a word.


    How did she know how she came to the tent of God Shang Ning? Could it be that she wanted to go to Shang Ningyi''s tent last night, and then went to the wrong tent while drunk?


    "I...I was drunk last night and didn''t even know..."


    "What''s the matter, what... Ling''er, why are you here?"


    Just when Xue Fangling wanted to explain why he appeared, he heard footsteps outside, and soon, someone lifted the curtain and came in.


    When Xue Fangyang saw that his sister was in the same bed as Shang Ningshen, he almost didn''t catch his breath and suffocated himself to death.


    "You...you...Xue Fangling, are you trying to **** me off?"


    "Brother, listen to my explanation, I didn''t do it on purpose, I just... I drank too much last night and went to the wrong camp." Xue Fangling hurriedly explained that she must have been dazzled last night and walked into Shang Shang. It came from Ning Shen''s room.


    "Ning Shen, what''s going on?"


    Shang Ningyi also came over at this moment, along with Shang Ningluo. After seeing Shang Ningshen and Xue Fangling, her head was also stunned.


    She asked the guardian to arrange it, but did not say that he should arrange Xue Fangling and Ning Shen together.


    What is this called?


    "Ning Shen, you..."


    "Big brother, sister, I really don''t know, I really don''t know anything, I..."


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space https://

 Chapter 830： threw 1 poison on me

    Shang Ningshen only thinks that one head has two big heads. He is a face control. Even the good-looking girls in the camp are not attractive. How can he be like a salt-free girl like Xue Fangling? What does it matter?


    "Brother, I..."


    "etc."


    Shang Ningyi raised his hand and interrupted him.


    "You go out and keep other people away from here."


    Turning his head, he instructed the guard who came with him.


    "Yes, lord."


    The guard took the order, turned around and went out.


    "Ningshen, put your clothes on first and come out with me." Shang Ningyi took a deep breath, looked gloomily sideways, glanced at Xue Fangyang, and then said to Shang Ningshen.


    He doubted whether Xue Fangyang did this thing in order to control Ning Shen in his hands.


    If that''s the case, Xue Fangyang would be wrong, and he will never throw two relatives into Xue Fangyang''s hands at the same time, even if he is no longer human.


    There is only one Shang Ningluo, Ning Shen, no matter what he does with Xue Fangling, he will not let Ning Shen marry Xue Fangling!


    "Oh, oh oh, I see."


    Shang Ningshen didn''t even look at Xue Fangling, put on his clothes and left.


    "Brother, I..."


    Xue Fangling watched Shang Ningyi leave with Shang Ningluo and Shang Ningshen, especially before Shang Ningluo left, looked at her contemptuous eyes, making her whole body cold as if falling into an ice cave.


    She looked at Xue Fangyang with some grievances and asked for help.


    "Hurry up and get dressed and come out!"


    Xue Fangyang doesn''t have time to coax his sister at this moment, their brother and sister even touched Shang Ningyi''s two inverse scales, no matter how obedient a sheep is, they will fight back.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Xue Fangling opened his mouth.


    She wanted to explain, but didn''t know where to start, so she could only get dressed and go out alone.


    ...


    On the other side, Shang Ningshen followed Shang Ningyi to another tent.


    "Brother, I remember, last night it was Xue Fangling''s shameless woman..."


    "Who do you say is shameless, Shang Ningshen, believe it or not, this lord ripped you to pieces!" Xue Fang masculine came in, and heard Shang Ningshen''s words to slander his sister, how could he tolerate it?


    This stinky boy took advantage of his sister, and he didn''t want to be responsible, but he even spoke ill of her How could he forgive me?


    But Shang Ningshen is very angry at the moment, a blood Fangyang, he really doesn''t want to take it seriously.


    "It''s Xue Fangling, what''s wrong?" He squinted and roared at Xue Fangyang.


    "Xue Fangling, if she wants to have a face, she won''t get drunk and rush into my tent. Before I can speak, she threw a handful of poison on me. She wants to be crazy about a man, right? I have never seen such a shameless person before, she can do such a thing, is she afraid of me saying it?"


    "you¡­¡­"


    Xue Fangyang took a step forward, really wanting to strangle Shang Ningshen''s neck, and just strangle it to death.


    Does he not know what to say and what not to say?


    Taking 10,000 steps back, even if Xue Fangling really gave medicine to Shang Ningshen, then his sister is a girl and the one who suffers. As a man, shouldn''t Shang Ningshen take responsibility?


    "Shang Ningyi, what do you say about this matter?"


    He endured it, threw the quilt at Shang Ningshen, turned to look at Shang Ningyi, and asked what he meant.


    "what to do?"


    Shang Ningyi squinted his eyes and looked at Xue Fangyang with dark eyes.


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space https://

 Chapter 831： was drunk last night

    "The blood lord is really a capable person. In order to achieve his goal, he can even give up his own sister. The blood girl is also a wonderful person. For the sake of his brother, he can give himself up. This brother-sister love , it''s really unusual."


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Xue Fangyang stared, looking at Shang Ningyi and asked coldly.


    The meaning of this is that he deliberately united with Xue Fangling to embarrass Ningshen?


    He would do such a thing when he was full and supported. Although he was a little disappointed with Shang Ningyi, in the end Xue Fangling liked Shang Ningyi, and he still hoped that Xue Fangling could marry Shang Ningyi. of.


    As for the God of Shang Ning, he has never taken a fancy to it!


    "Just like him, I gave this lord a sister-in-law for nothing, and this lord disdains it. Do you think this lord will plot against him?"


    "Since the blood lord disdains it, then this matter should not have happened." Shang Ningyi immediately took his words.


    He naturally wouldn''t let Shang Ningshen marry a woman who didn''t like her, and who still misses him every day. In this way, their brothers will not be able to survive in the future?


    "you--"


    Xue Fangyang did not expect that Shang Ningyi really dared to take his words.


    He disliked Shang Ningshen Gui, but things had already happened. Besides marrying Shang Ningshen, who else could his sister marry?


    Now Shang Ningyi actually told him that he thought it never happened?


    When such a thing happened, they knew very well in their hearts that it was impossible for Xue Fangling to marry Shang Ningyi in this life, unless the **** Shang Ning died.


    But in the current situation, he still needs Shang Ningyi, and Shang Ningshen can''t do anything.


    In the tent, Xue Fangyang was so stunned by the two brothers that he couldn''t say a word, and outside the tent, Xue Fangling also regretted his death, and really wanted to find a tree to bump himself into.


    How could she be drinking?


    Even if you drink alcohol, you shouldn''t do such a thing.


    Not to mention the **** of Shang Ningyi, she shouldn''t have done this even in Shang Ningyi''s place. If she did this, it would only make Shang Ningyi farther and farther away from her.


    But now, not only is the affair between her and Shang Ningyi impossible, but even Shang Ningshen...


    She doesn''t like Shang Ningshen, and Shang Ningshen hates her so much, it is impossible for two people to live together.


    Although in their place, it is okay for a woman to remarry after leaving a man, and it will not affect anything, but she doesn''t want this, she still thinks about being with Shang Ningyi in this life.


    "Hush, huh!"


    She took a deep breath and exhaled heavily.


    Raising her hand, she opened the curtain of the tent and walked in with heavy steps.


    "Ning Yi, big brother..."


    "Sister Fang Ling, listen to Ningshen, last night you prescribed medicine to Ningshen? Why is this, don''t you like my elder brother? Why are you prescribed medicine to Ningshen again?"


    Shang Ningluo didn''t give Xue Fangling a chance to explain, and asked her directly.


    This was also the first sentence she said. For nothing else, she just wanted to put all the faults on Xue Fangling''s head.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Xue Fangling opened his mouth and glanced at Shang Ningyi timidly.


    "Ning Yi, I was drunk last night, I really didn''t mean it," she explained.


    "Blood Fangling!"


    Xue Fangyang is really going to vomit blood from this little sister.


    Shang Ningluo asked her, can''t she admit it? If you have to admit that it is your own fault, is it difficult for him to be a big brother?


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space https://

 Chapter 832： Can enslave Shang Ningyi 3 siblings

    "Are you sure, you really did what you did last night, didn''t someone force you?" He asked Xue Fangling meaningfully.


    "I¡­¡­"


    "What does the blood lord mean? Did I force your sister?"


    At this time, Shang Ningshen also noticed Xue Fangyang''s words. Did he want to put all his faults on him?


    Even if he was a fool, he wouldn''t let Xue Fangling put all her faults on him for nothing, right? Or did Xue Fangyang really think that their Ningse camp could allow him to confuse black and white and accuse him arbitrarily?


    "Xue Fangling, the person who rushed into my tent last night, is it you?"


    "I¡­¡­"


    "I haven''t asked anything yet, you just sprinkled a handful of medicinal powder on me, is this true?"


    "I¡­¡­"


    "The person who not only sprayed the medicine, but also clicked on my dumb hole, is it you?"


    "I¡­¡­"


    Xue Fangling unconsciously took a step back. At this time, how dare she speak, and carefully looked at Xue Fangyang''s face.


    All of this was done by her, she had to admit.


    But she also knew that what her eldest brother meant was to put all the responsibility on Shang Ningshen, so that she could be saved, and even more reasons for the eldest brother to enslave the three brothers and sisters of Shang Ningyi.


    "I didn''t, I..."


    "So far, you still want to deny it?"


    Shang Ningyi stared at Xue Fangling with cold eyes, and looked at her through gritted teeth.


    "Xue Fangling, don''t you think that if you put all the responsibilities on Ning Shen''s head, this matter can be eliminated in one stroke? Or do you think that with your original soul power, Ning Shen can put all the blame on Ning Shen''s head? You unknowingly dragged you into his tent?"


    "I¡­¡­"


    Xue Fangling could not admit what she had done, but in the face of Shang Ningyi''s questioning, she could not tell a lie.


    "Xue Fangling, what exactly do you want to do? You really want to be in my Ningse camp, can you want anyone you want?" Shang Ningyi continued to ask Xue Fangling with cold eyes.


    "You want a man, I believe that in the blood sun camp, as much as you want, the blood lord can find as much for you, and this is the Ningse camp, not a place where you can do whatever you want. "


    "I¡­¡­"


    Xue Fangling opened his mouth, but didn''t know what to say.


    Is she like what Shang Ningyi said? She was so confused last night that she didn''t know what she was doing.


    "I''m sorry, I really don''t know, and I didn''t think about it..."


    She looked at Shang Ningshen, then at Shang Ningyi, and finally knew where the problem was. The faces of Shang Ningyi and Shang Ningshen were so similar, she was confused, went the wrong way, mistakenly mistaken Shang Ning God has become Shang Ningyi.


    "Brother, let''s go, let''s go back and talk about it, okay?"


    She looked at Xue Fangyang pitifully and suggested.


    "Where to go, this matter is not resolved, and you are not allowed to go anywhere!" Xue Fangyang shouted at her.


    His sister Xue Fangyang was bullied in the Ningse camp and left like this, so will he still use it to meet people in the future?


    "Shang Ningyi, how to solve this matter, you say."


    "What do you want me to say?"


    Regarding the matter of Shang Ningshen, Shang Ningyi will not give in one step. After all, it may involve himself.


    Let yourself have a sister-in-law who may go down to him at any time, unless he is crazy.


    "The blood lord''s own sister did such a bad thing, do you still want to say that this is Ningshen''s fault, or, the blood lord wants to say, this is my fault?"


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space https://

 Chapter 833： Brother, dont

    "I--"


    Xue Fangyang was choked and stared at Shang Ningyi.


    "Then my sister was taken advantage of by that stinky boy?"


    "Who is taking advantage of whom, Xue Fangyang, don''t refer to the underworld here, it''s not Xue Fangling who was drugged, it''s me, it''s impossible for me to be held responsible!"


    Shang Ningshen jumped, blaming Xue Fangyang and Xue Fangling.


    What''s more, he gave him medicine and acupuncture points, and now I want to say that he took advantage of it. With the respectful appearance of Xue Fangling, what advantage does he have to take advantage of?


    In the future, every time he thinks about what happened last night, he will vomit. After having such an experience, I am afraid that he will have continuous nightmares, right?


    That''s it, or is he taking advantage of it?


    "Xue Fangling, don''t you think that I took advantage of you?" He looked at Xue Fangling and asked.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Xue Fangling wanted to say that, of course, the God of Shang Ning took advantage.


    She was a big girl with a yellow flower, and she spent the whole night with Shang Ningshen so indistinctly. It was obvious at a glance who took advantage.


    But she really couldn''t say these words. Who made her own trouble last night?


    "Brother, why don''t you... Forget it, just pretend that nothing happened last night?" She looked at Xue Fangyang and suggested in a low voice.


    "you--"


    Xue Fangyang stared at his sister.


    How is this possible when nothing has happened?


    But now that the matter is over, he also knows that Xue Fangyang will not want to marry Shang Ningshen, and Shang Ningyi will not make a statement, marrying Xue Fangyang for his younger brother.


    This is boring, he is determined.


    "good very good!"


    He took a deep breath, and Li Mu turned back and forth between Shang Ningyi and Shang Ningluo a few times, threw his sleeves heavily, and went straight out.


    "Big brother... Ning Yi, let me persuade big brother first."


    After Xue Fangling said something to Shang Ningyi, he chased after Xue Fangyang.


    "laugh."


    Shang Ningluo looked at Xue Fangling''s back and sneered.


    This woman''s face is thick enough. After sleeping with Ning Shen, she can still keep her eyes on Shang Ningyi''s body.


    If it were her, she would have found a tree earlier and hit her head to death, what would she still be doing in the world?


    but¡­¡­


    Thinking of what happened between Shang Ningshen and Xue Fangling last night, she frowned.


    Let the guard do something, how could it be done like this Actually let her brother hurt the ugly woman of Xue Fangling!


    No, she had to ask what was going on.


    "Ningshen, if you want to come to Xuefangling, you will no longer be involved, so don''t worry, I will go first."


    She comforted Shang Ningshen, and then left, as for Shang Ningyi, now she won''t even say hello to him.


    This will betray her eldest brother, don''t worry, what is there to say hello?


    "Big brother, what should I do now? Xue Fangyang won''t give up, right?" After Shang Ningluo left, Shang Ning Shen looked at Shang Ningyi and asked with a sad face.


    "That Xue Fangling is too shameless. I didn''t even have a chance to resist, so I was restrained by her. Such a woman is terrible."


    "Shut up!"


    Shang Ningyi turned his head and glared at him.


    "You can''t even hold a woman, so what are you capable of?"


    "I... how do I know this? Besides, can you beat the Blood Fang Ling yourself?" Shang Ningshen felt aggrieved and asked Shang Ningyi himself.


    Even his eldest brother is no longer an opponent of Xue Fangling, let alone him?


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space https://

 Chapter 834： Got knocked out?

    "Shut up!"


    Shang Ningyi roared at Shang Ning God again.


    He wasn''t really angry with Shang Ningshen, but he knew that Xue Fangling''s real target last night should have been him.


    He also let out a sigh of relief, fortunately there was such a mistake, otherwise, things would have really gotten out of hand.


    But the current situation is that even if Xue Fangling dies, he will not marry God Shang Ning. Here, Xue Fangling will not come to see him for the time being.


    After all, there are so many people watching, so Xue Fangling doesn''t even want his own face, right?


    He can also be quiet.


    "You go back first. You are practicing in the tent for the past few days. Don''t go anywhere. I will send someone to guard outside your tent."


    As for what they were guarding, the two of them knew very well. They were afraid that the blood would not be enough, so they sent someone to trouble the God of Shang Ning.


    "I see, then I''ll go back first, big brother."


    Shang Ningshen curled his lips, and finally had to leave, that''s all, what happened last night was supposed to be bitten by a dog. If he was bitten by a dog, could he still be able to bite back?


    ...


    In another tent, Shang Ningluo called the guard over.


    "What did you do, how did you get Xue Fangling to Ning Shen?" She lowered her voice and asked the guardian.


    "Princess, this has nothing to do with your subordinates."


    The guardian is even more innocent. He didn''t have time to shoot last night, and he didn''t send the wine to Xue Fangling. When he passed, Xue Fangling drank in his tent early in the morning.


    While drinking, he muttered how to make the lord stronger.


    He naturally knew that he couldn''t beat Xue Fangling, so he thought about following her. If she really dared to attack the lord, he would take another shot and throw a man to Xue Fangling.


    At that time, even if the lord knows about it, he will only appreciate him.


    "My subordinate was knocked unconscious last night. It''s already this morning when I wake up, and everything has already happened."


    What makes him even more strange is that when he woke up this morning, he found that he was in his tent. If it weren''t for the incident between Xue Fangling and the young master, he would really think that he did something last night. A dream.


    "Stunned?"


    Shang Ningluo narrowed his eyes and stared at the guardian.


    It doesn''t look like he''s lying, but he must have been attacked.


    But who would it be?


    Shang Ningyi?


    Impossible Shang Ningyi didn''t know that Xue Fangling would get drunk and beat him up, so it was impossible to stun the person she sent without knowing the prophet.


    Is that Xue Fangyang?


    What is he trying to do, deliberately trying to make things worse?


    No, it wouldn''t be Xue Fangyang''s. If it was Xue Fangyang, it wouldn''t be Ning Shen who was beaten, but Shang Ningyi.


    If it''s not these two people, who could it be?


    Who would do such a thing in Ningse camp, a detailed work sent by other camps?


    Which camp will it be?


    Could it be...


    Suddenly, her eyes lit up and she thought of a possibility.


    "No, no, he won''t do that, what''s the benefit to him?" She thought of Qianjiyun, but why did Qianjiyun do such a thing?


    "Could it be that Shang Ningyi and Xue Fangyang..."


    Could it be that those two people were actually thinking of Qian Jiyun?


    If this is the case, it would be normal for Qian Jiyun to send someone to do such a thing in the Ningse camp.


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space https://

 Chapter 835： broke her plan

    "Those two people are crazy, they dare to fight anyone''s idea!"


    She couldn''t help but scolded, Shang Ningyi''s idea of ??hitting Qian Jiyun alone in the past was at most a matter of their own plane.


    But now, he even pulled Xue Fangyang, how ruthless that man is, doesn''t Shang Ningyi know?


    Even more so now, even she is in it.


    But even so, Shang Ningyi didn''t have the slightest regret!


    "Princess, what are you talking about?"


    The guardian listened to Shang Ningluo muttering to himself, his face was even worse, he asked suspiciously.


    Hearing this, Shang Ning rolled his eyes, glanced at him, and said nothing.


    Now, she can''t manage so much anymore. She will leave with Xue Fangyang today. What will happen to her fate in the future?


    She originally thought that Xue Fangling would be with a guard in the Ningse camp, so she believed that even if it was for Shang Ningyi, Xue Fangling would stay.


    Although Xue Fangling''s surface is gentle, but his inner viciousness is exactly the same as Xue Fangyang. She knows this very well.


    Maybe after Xue Fangling follows the guardian for a few months, the guardian will die. Then, Xue Fangling can follow Shang Ningyi in the Ningse camp openly.


    How do you know that this person with Xue Fangling will be the God of Shang Ning.


    This really broke her plan.


    "Princess, are you really going to the Xueyang camp?" The guard asked Shang Ningluo not to speak.


    "Go, why don''t you go?"


    Shang Ningluo chuckled softly, she had thought before that she would never die.


    But now, what if you go?


    Only by going to the Xueyang camp can she be able to deal with Xue Fangyang nearby. Don''t they want to use her as a pawn? Then she will show them how terrifying the power of being attacked by chess pieces is!


    "You stay here, pay attention to the movement in the camp, and wait for me to come back."


    She told the guards that sooner or later, she would come back, and then Shang Ningyi wouldn''t even think about taking care of her!


    "Yes, my subordinates understand."


    The guardian took the order and said nothing more.


    He had messed things up before, and I felt sorry for the princess'' trust. This time, he must listen to the princess'' words and keep an eye on the Ningse camp.


    ...


    ''Snapped! ¡¯


    A slap fell on Xue Fangling''s face.


    Xue Fangyang''s scarlet eyes in the tent, looking at Xue Fangling, really want to tear off a piece of meat from her body.


    "Are you stupid? Can you do such a thing?"


    "I¡­¡­"


    Xue Fangling covered his face and opened his mouth, but couldn''t say anything to justify himself.


    "What''s so good about Shang Ningyi, it can make you crazy, and you can do any disgusting things for him. Don''t forget your identity!"


    Xue Fangyang stared at Xue Fangling stubbornly and roared at her in a low voice.


    "Brother, I know I''m wrong."


    Xue Fangling bit his red lips and apologized.


    She already knew she was wrong, but so what? Things have already happened, and she and Shang Ningshen can''t be covered anymore.


    She is so worried now that she doesn''t want to talk about it at all.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Xue Fangyang really didn''t know what to say.


    Got it wrong? What is the use? Can it change the fact that she is lying on the same bed with Shang Ningshen?


    "What''s your plan now? Do you really want to pretend this never happened?"


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space https://

 Chapter 836： When can we get started?

    Taking a deep breath, he asked Xue Fangling, as long as she said she wanted to stay in Ningse camp, he would be able to let Shang Ningyi relax and let Shang Ningshen marry Xue Fangling.


    "Then what else can we do?"


    Xue Fangling, anyway, Xue Fangyang, the injustice has never happened, can she still marry Shang Ningyi?


    Anyway, she would never marry Shang Ningshen, otherwise, it would be even more impossible for her to marry Shang Ningyi in the future.


    "Brother, I''m going to marry Ning Yi in the future, so this matter can''t be escalated."


    "you--"


    Xue Fangyang''s bad breath was stuck in his throat, and he almost died of anger.


    "I still want to marry Shang Ningyi, are you dreaming? With Shang Ningyi around, no matter what Shang Ningyi does, it is impossible for him to marry you. You really take this matter, no one knows about it, can you hide it? ?"


    At that time, it was not only them who rushed into the camp, but also other people in the Ningse camp. I''m afraid this matter has already spread, and everyone in the Ningse camp knows about it.


    "Why not? As long as the God of Shang Ning is gone, then it''s fine." Xue Fangling didn''t care, and said directly with pouting.


    For the sake of Shang Ningyi, what can she do if she is a ruthless person? With the God of Shang Ning, there is no possibility for her and Shang Ningyi, as long as the God of Shang Ning is dead, it will be fine.


    "Big brother, help me, I want the God of Shang Ning to disappear in Huayanjue." She stretched out her hand, grabbed Xue Fangyang''s arm, and begged.


    Xue Fangyang: "..."


    His sister is crazy, and let Shang Ning die.


    "If anything happens to God Shang Ning, it will have nothing to do with you. Do you think that if something happens to God Shang Ning, will Shang Ningyi still like you?"


    Hearing this, Xue Fangling pouted.


    Even if there is nothing about Shang Ningshen, Shang Ningyi will not like her, she knows this better than anyone else.


    She didn''t want much, she just wanted Shang Ningyi to spend her life with her. As for whether Shang Ningyi liked her or not, she didn''t force it before, but now that something like this happens, she won''t force it anymore.


    "I didn''t point out that Shang Ningyi likes me, as long as he can accompany me."


    "Blood Fangling!"


    Xue Fangyang glared at her fiercely, grinding his teeth.


    His younger sister thought of Shang Ningyi too simply, she really thought that Shang Ningyi could do whatever she wanted?


    The original high soul power is only temporary, even if he can suppress Shang Ningyi now, what about in the future? Unless someone like Shang Ningyi dies, it is absolutely impossible for him to be suppressed by someone for the rest of his life, and he will always bounce back.


    "You''re stupid, but I''m not as stupid as you. Don''t say anything like this in the future."


    "Brother, I..."


    "enough."


    Xue Fangling wanted to say something, but was stopped by Xue Fangyang.


    "Whatever you want to do, you have to wait for this matter to fade for a while. Now it''s impossible to do something to Shang Ningshen!"


    "Then do it again in a few days?" Xue Fangling asked immediately.


    Hearing her words, Xue Fangyang didn''t reply, just looked at her lightly.


    Whether he does anything or not depends on when he takes the magic weapon into his hands. As long as the magic weapon is in hand, the people like Shang Ningyi will no longer be his opponents.


    At that time, he can do whatever he wants to them.


    "Brother, when you talk, when can you do it?" Xue Fangling asked again when he saw that he didn''t speak.


    "Shut up!"


    Xue Fangyang stopped her words again.


    "Do you think it''s not enough trouble? I want Shang Ningyi to hear that you want to attack his brother?"


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space https://

 Chapter 837： worse for you

    "I¡­¡­"


    Xue Fangling opened his mouth, and the next moment he closed his mouth again and stopped talking.


    It was she who was impatient. It was not easy to deal with the God of Shang Ning. After all, so many people were now staring at her and the God of Shang Ning.


    If something happened to Shang Ningshen at this moment, the people in the Ningse camp would be the first to think that she did it, and even if it wasn''t something she did, she would be crowned on her head.


    So, don''t be impatient, really don''t be impatient.


    But why doesn''t this make her anxious? Shang Ningyi is now becoming more and more indifferent to her Tai Nuo. The look in her eyes just now was worse than looking at a stranger.


    "Brother, why don''t I go back today?" She looked at Xue Fangyang and suggested.


    She wants to stay in the Ningse camp and watch the changes. As long as this matter fades away, she can attack the God of Shang Ning. Anyway, her ability is stronger than anyone in the camp of Ningse. When God strikes, it will be unknowingly.


    "Don''t go back? Want to stay here to be ashamed?" Xue Fangyang stared at her coldly and asked.


    The face of the Xueyang camp has been humiliated this morning. If they don''t go back, it will only be more humiliating, and it will not have any other effect.


    "You''d better not walk around in front of Shang Ningyi now, why, do you want him to think of the little thing between you and Shang Ningshen every time he sees you?


    Xue Fangling, do you know how embarrassing you are with Shang Ningshen? "


    I''m afraid that every time Shang Ningyi sees the blood Fangling, he will remember what happened today, right? Just like that, Xue Fangling still wants to hang around in front of Shang Ningyi?


    "I have to go back with me today, and let time dilute everything that happened today." He ordered Xue Fangling.


    "Big brother..."


    "It''s useless to call anyone, I have to go back today, there is no room for refutation." Xue Fangyang did not give her a chance to speak, and ordered her directly.


    "Fang Ling, you''d better not appear in front of Shang Ningyi now, let him forget about it for a while, or else, when you appear in front of Shang Ningyi now, it will only remind him of what happened this morning. Even worse, you understand?"


    "I see."


    Xue Fangling took a deep breath and nodded.


    It''s all to blame for the **** wine, why it was placed at the door of her tent, and she just happened to see it.


    If she hadn''t seen it, then she wouldn''t have been drinking to make a mistake. She would have known this earlier... How could she have known earlier, things have already happened, and time can only play down all this.


    When things subside, she will deal with Shen Ning again.


    I believe that at that time, without the help of her eldest brother, she would be able to handle Shang Ningshen. Even if Shang Ningyi knew that she did it, at most she would have a bad attitude towards her.


    "Then will Shang Ningluo take him away today?" she asked.


    "She has nothing to do with you." Xue Fangyang glanced at her and said.


    Shang Ningluo must be taken away, otherwise, the next thing will be difficult to do, and Shang Ningyi will definitely not listen to his words.


    "Let''s have breakfast, and when you''re done eating, we''ll head back to our camp," he said.


    "good."


    What else can Xue Fangling do? He can only answer.


    That''s all, it''s true that she did something wrong in this matter, so if she''s punished a little bit, she''ll be punished a little bit. It''s her own fault that she can''t see Shang Ningyi for the time being.


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space https://

 Chapter 838： 1 as always, watch over them

    "Damn God of Shang Ning, why can''t I even deal with a drunk woman like me? Did he do it on purpose?"


    As she walked out, she muttered to herself.


    Xue Fangyang behind him: "!!!"


    People who have been drinking can''t deal with it even more. Who can stop it when they are crazy?


    What''s more, with Shen Ning''s ability, can he deal with the blood prescription spirit? It''s a pity that she can still face this mistake and put it on the head of Shang Ningshen, he is also convinced.


    "Come on."


    "Lord, what are your orders?"


    A guard walked in and looked at Xue Fangyang respectfully.


    "Go and find out, who was it that gave Miss the wine last night!" Xue Fangyang ordered coldly.


    Xue Fangling couldn''t have imagined the strangeness of what happened last night, how could he have never imagined that nothing had happened before, but it happened last night, and there must be someone behind him who didn''t want him and Shang Ningyi to get better.


    As for who, he thought, he had already guessed it, but he couldn''t do anything to that person.


    As soon as this happened, even if he and Shang Ningyi knew who did it, the knots in their hearts couldn''t be removed. The matter of Xue Fangling and Shang Ningshen already existed in his and Shang Ningyi''s hearts.


    "Yes, lord, the subordinates will go here." The guard took the order and went out to check.


    He went to check here, and on Shang Ningyi''s side, he naturally sent someone to check, but unfortunately, they couldn''t find anything.


    Shang Ningluo was also afraid that what she had done would be known to the two of them, so she asked the guard to erase everything that could be found early in the morning, so that she would have a better life in the future.


    ...


    Battle Cloud Camp.


    Fu Ming and An Zhiyi, after cultivating for several days and absorbing the medicinal power of Jiuyang Pill, finally achieved a breakthrough in their original soul power.


    An Zhiyi woke up from the practice and left the tent.


    At that time, An Jiuyue and Qian Jiyun were playing with two little guys in the open space outside. Only Gong Cheng stayed outside Fu Ming''s tent and guarded them as always.


    "Zhiyi, you came out, how is it? How far have you cultivated? Is the effect of Jiuyang Pill great?" Gong Cheng''s eyes lit up when he saw An Zhiyi coming out, and he hurried up to meet him and asked anxiously.


    "You don''t need to practice?"


    An Zhiyi asked him instead without answering his words first.


    "What did I cultivate, and I didn''t eat Jiuyang Pill." Gong Cheng replied instinctively.


    Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue, who had just come over after hearing the movement: "!"


    This is right, if he doesn''t eat Jiuyang Pill, he won''t cultivate? I''ve never seen such a lazy guy before!


    "Uncle Gong, if you don''t eat Jiuyang Pill, you won''t cultivate?" The two Qian Yizheng brothers also ran over, hugging their uncle''s thighs, and then raised their heads and asked Gong Cheng.


    Gong Cheng, who was asked down, said: "?"


    When did he say he didn''t practice cultivation?


    It''s just that Shuli was thinking about the third brother and Yi eating the Jiuyang Pill to cultivate, and he didn''t have the heart to cultivate again.


    After confirming how much their original soul power has increased, he will practice very hard. After all, only when he cultivates to a higher level can he have the opportunity to eat Jiuyang Pill!


    "Who says I don''t practice, I just ask them before going to practice, can''t I?" He said angrily to Qian Yizheng.


    Now these two little guys are getting more and more capable. They know how to fight him every day. Is he born to be trained by the two little guys?


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space https://

 Chapter 839： A medicinal effect that strengthens the body

    Is he shameless?


    "Zhiyi, tell me quickly, how much has your original soul power improved?"


    He looked at An Zhiyi and continued to ask.


    "Not much, it should be the original soul master now." An Zhiyi replied calmly.


    Hearing this, Gong Cheng''s eyes widened instantly.


    Should be the original soul master now?


    You must know, how long has this guy An Zhiyi been practicing?


    Needless to say, it is definitely not as simple as the first time as a former soul master, either in the middle or in the high tier.


    He knew that An Zhiyi''s talent was very high, even higher than the third brother, which he would never imagine to match.


    "You are too... Forget it, let''s not talk about it, I''m going to practice."


    After waving at a few people, he was about to leave and go to practice.


    It''s impossible to keep up with the footsteps of these people with your own efforts. If you don''t work hard, you can really eat dirt.


    "Uncle Gong, aren''t you waiting for Uncle Fu?" Qian Yirong shouted behind him.


    "No more waiting."


    What are you waiting for?


    The talents of the third brother and An Zhiyi are not much different. Before, the strength was a little better than An Zhiyi, and now it is estimated that it is similar.


    If he waits for such a result, he might as well hurry to practice and strive to cultivate one day earlier to the day when he can eat Jiuyang Pill. Maybe with Jiuyang Pill, he can still catch up with these people''s footsteps.


    After a while, Fu Ming also came out, which was similar to what Gong Cheng expected, and the same as An Zhiyi''s original soul power improvement.


    Everyone saw him walking outside the tent while turning his arms.


    "Second sister-in-law, this Jiuyang Pill is really good, not only the original soul power has been improved, but I also feel that my body is more comfortable than ever before. It''s been ruled out, it''s so comfortable."


    He smiled and said to An Jiuyue.


    Jiuyang Pill deserves to be called Jiuyang Pill, it really lives up to its reputation!


    "It''s not the accumulated toxins, but the coercion that the original soul power brought to the body before. It''s just adapted to it." An Zhiyi glanced at him and explained.


    Their plane is an ordinary plane, and the people there practice the original soul power, which is originally against the sky.


    Naturally, the body can''t withstand the pressure of too high-level original soul power, so there will always be a feeling that the body can''t bear it.


    After eating Jiuyang Pill, various functions of the body have been improved, and the ability to resist pressure has also been improved. Naturally, the ability to bear the original soul power has also been strengthened.


    "Jiuyang Dan has improved our physique."


    "Jiuyang Pill, it does have the effect of strengthening the body, and it is indeed a good thing." An Jiuyue also said. .


    It''s just a pity, there are only so many medicinal plants in her hand now, especially the blood-colored bodhi fruit, which is only used once less, and she is not very willing to use it.


    Of course, she did not forget that the Scarlet Bodhi Fruit she planted before had already sprouted, and sooner or later there would be many Scarlet Bodhi Fruits.


    But that''s not now. Even if it is planted in space, the blood-colored bodhi fruit grows slowly, and she probably won''t bear fruit in three or four years.


    If you want to get the new Scarlet Bodhi Fruit, you still have to wait.


    "It''s a pity, if this thing can be taken regularly..." Fu Ming said regretfully.


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space https://

 Chapter 840： Its really good to eat!

    "That will make you explode and die!" Qian Jiyun interrupted him and said.


    "Uh."


    Fu Ming was choked.


    But he really didn''t know that if Jiuyang Dan ate too much, he would explode and die.


    "Since your original soul power has been improved, then go hunting for the inner beads." After Qian Jiyun finished talking to him, she took An Jiuyue''s hand and walked away with the two little ones.


    Fu Ming, who was left behind: "..."


    Giving him Jiuyang Pill and letting him improve his cultivation is just to let him hunt the inner beads?


    Hey, he may only have this life. The new camp can no longer rely on others, so he can only work hard.


    "Zhiyi, your brother-in-law doesn''t have time to talk to us now, why don''t we go to the field to play for a few days."


    Hearing this, An Zhiyi rolled his eyes at him, turned around and left.


    He never went to defend the ground to play, it was for protection and cultivation.


    ...


    in space.


    An Jiuyue stared at Weina blankly, her eyes were full of inconceivability, and there was an unknown meaning... evil fire.


    "It''s all used up?"


    "Well, it''s all used up, and there''s not a single plant left." Weina nodded.


    "That¡­¡­"


    An Jiuyue couldn''t hold back, the corners of her mouth twitched, and some wanted to curse.


    "Did that thing grow up on medicine?"


    Qian Jiyun has brought so many medicinal plants from that small space. It has only been a few days, and all of them have been used up, and there is not a single plant left?


    Wei Na stared blankly at the owner of the house, and wanted to say something, didn''t that thing grow up on medicine.


    He has never seen a space separator that can eat so well. Of course, he has only heard about it before, but he has never seen a space separator, but that little guy is really good at eating!


    "How is it now?"


    If Weina can take the initiative to come to her, she must be in need of something, right?


    "It needs inner beads." Weina said directly.


    Hearing this, An Jiuyue opened her mouth, took a deep breath, and held it in her chest.


    It doesn''t need medicinal plants anymore, but this time it needs inner beads. She remembers that there are many inner beads in her space, which are all from the sales of her shop.


    "It needs inner beads, you can just give it to it." She said angrily.


    "Give it."


    Weina''s voice was very deep, said.


    Then, as if afraid that he didn''t speak clearly enough, he added two more words.


    "not enough."


    "Depend on!"


    An Jiuyue almost spat out a mouthful of old blood.


    The meaning of listening to this is to give up all the inner beads earned in her space to Huo Huo, right?


    "Not one left."


    This question, she asked with a bit of gritted teeth!


    "Like, yes." Weina nodded.


    An Jiuyue lowered her head and cursed a few words in her heart.


    It''s not enough to give away all the inner beads she has earned these days, that little thing is not taking medicine to grow up, right?


    "Okay, you let it wait, and I''ll get the inner beads for it."


    What else can we do? Go to Neizhu. Since that little thing belongs to Qian Jiyun, he must bleed some blood, right?


    "Owner."


    Seeing that An Jiuyue was about to leave the space, Wei Na made a sound and stopped her.


    "What else?"


    An Jiuyue was about to be frightened by him.


    She was really afraid, afraid that Wei Na would say that the little thing wanted more things, something more rare than Neizhu. What if she couldn''t come up with it?


    "And what does it say it wants?" she asked.


    "no."


    This time, Wei Na finally shook his head.

 Chapter 841： It is indeed... a meat seller

    "I meant to say, the second floor of the store is open, when will you visit?"


    Last time, he just wanted to tell the master about this person, but he thought that the things in the space were limited, so it was okay not to talk about it for the time being.


    But recently, there have been more and more people on the second floor of their store, but they always look at the empty second floor.


    Although a bad impression doesn''t affect their efficiency in selling things, according to his observations these days, this store seems to still have impression points.


    "The second floor is open?"


    At this point, An Jiuyue couldn''t help but raise her brows.


    "What do you sell on the second floor? Medicine plants, or medicinal pills?"


    There are a lot of Chinese medicine plants in her space. If she has medicinal herbs, she can barely refine some of them every day and sell them. High-level medicinal medicinal herbs are still very popular in Huayan, right?


    Hearing his master''s words, Wei Na couldn''t help twitching the corners of his mouth.


    "That, master, the second floor does not sell medicinal plants and medicinal herbs."


    "What''s that for sale?"


    An Jiuyue was puzzled. According to her understanding of the shop''s rules, she was selling food, and then medicine pills. Isn''t that the case?


    "Meat."


    Weina only gave one word, and her voice was a little faint.


    "What did you say?"


    For a while, An Jiuyue didn''t hear clearly.


    Is it because her ears are not good, she heard it wrong, or Wei Na said it wrong, how did she hear the word ''meat''?


    "Master, you heard right, the second floor of our store is indeed... a meat seller." Weina spoke to his master again with certainty.


    An Jiuyue: "!!!"


    Is there anything funnier than selling meat?


    "Selling meat, so I have to keep more animals in the pasture?"


    "right."


    Micro nodded.


    That''s why he didn''t tell the master that the second floor was open last time.


    There are not many animals in the space. If the business on the second floor is opened, I am afraid that there is not enough to sell for a few days.


    Therefore, he felt that he could wait a little longer until there were more animals in the pasture, and then start the business on the second floor.


    "I originally wanted to tell you about it in a few days, but recently I found out that there are customer impression points in our store. If you go to the second floor and don''t buy anything, customers will have a bad impression of our store and will be deducted points. ."


    No, he just hurriedly told the master about it.


    An Jiuyue took a deep breath.


    She knew that anyone who could earn points and inner beads would be a fool, and there was still some kind of impression point. This was another way of earning points from her, right?


    "Understood, in a few days, we will be returning to Daqing Kingdom soon, and then buy more animals into the space said An Jiuyue.


    "good."


    Micro-nano responded.


    "Master, that inner pearl..."


    "I''ll look for it."


    When Neizhu was mentioned, An Jiuyue wanted to beat someone again.


    One by one, they are all uncles, and they all have to be served by her. If one is unhappy, those little things that will make her bankrupt are really...


    I can''t afford it!


    Saying that, she flashed out of the space.


    Just at this time, Qian Jiyun happened to come to her tent with a plate of cakes in her hand.


    "Jiuyue, are you hungry, I made a hibiscus cake, how about you help me taste it?"


    Of course, Qian Jiyun himself had tasted the pastry, and the taste was okay, at least it could be eaten. He just gave Jiuyue a reason to come over to eat it.

 Chapter 842： Are you sure you want to bring it all?

    "OK."


    An Jiuyue nodded her head, but looking at Qian Jiyun''s eyes, it was a little... unkind.


    Qian Jiyun naturally saw it, walked to the table, and reached out to pull her closer to him.


    "What''s the matter? You look so bad?"


    Hearing his concern, An Jiuyue closed her eyes and took a deep breath.


    "Do you have inner beads?"


    "have."


    Without asking what she wanted Neizhu to do, Qian Jiyun nodded immediately.


    "Bring them all." An Jiuyue said directly.


    "Bring them all?"


    Qian Jiyun looked at her suspiciously, a little uncertain.


    "Are you sure you want to bring it all?"


    He has been operating in Huayan Jue Ding for many years, and he also has a lot of inner beads. If he brought them all... I looked up at this tent, I''m afraid it won''t fit in it, right?


    But soon, he had no doubts.


    What if it can''t fit in the tent, Jiuyue has room, no matter how much it can fit.


    "Then..." No need.


    She didn''t say the two words, who knows how much inner beads that little thing will consume.


    Weina was not sure, and neither was she.


    "Bring them all first and see if we can use them up."


    After thinking about it, she still said, according to the speed at which the little thing is consumed, so many medicinal plants will be gone in a few days, and she is afraid that no matter how many inner beads, it will not be enough for it.


    Besides, she is thinking, will the more things she gives to the little things, the bigger the space will be?


    If that''s the case, then it''s worth all the inner beads thrown at it, isn''t it?


    "Eat some hibiscus cake first, and I''ll take you to get the inner beads later." Qian Jiyun pulled her to sit down, and pushed the plate on the table closer to her.


    "Okay, just a little hungry."


    An Jiuyue patted her stomach and muttered softly.


    Reaching out, he picked up a piece of pastry, took a sip, and nodded.


    "This pastry is well done, Qian Jiyun, I can''t believe your cooking skills are also very high, you can eat it too."


    She couldn''t do like the ancients, eating one piece of pastry could last an hour, and after a while, two or three pieces of pastry were eaten, and then she talked to Qian Jiyun about running out of medicinal plants.


    "I''ll go get some tomorrow." Qian Jiyun said to him with a smile while eating the cake.


    "You''re going to Heqie Forest, and I''m going too."


    An Jiuyue said quickly, just in time, she also went to dig some medicinal plants, and some medicinal plants still need to be dug by herself. In one day, you can dig a lot of them back.


    What''s more, it''s the Heiqi Forest. There are many medicinal plants in it, and it can''t compare to the outside.


    "Okay Qianjiyun responded.


    ...


    Soon, the two appeared in one place.


    No matter which camp it is, the place used to store the inner beads can never be in the camp, otherwise, it would have been made up by those young people.


    The place where the inner beads are stored in the Zhanyun camp, although it is in the camp, is also very secret.


    This place was excavated by Qian Jiyun with Yan Nuo and the four of them in person after he arrived. There are many institutions in it. Except for Yan Nuo and the four of them, only Qian Jiyun knows about it.


    Now, there is one more month of Anjiu.


    "Is there too many organs?"


    An Jiuyue watched Qian Jiyun walk a few steps, and then moved her hand, although she was pressing some mechanism, she couldn''t help but muttered something.


    But she knew even more in her heart that if there were no such organs, putting things here would definitely not work.

 Chapter 843： Kill as much as you come

    There should be not only the inner beads, but also the original soul stone. Anyway, they are some valuable things in the Zhanyun camp.


    "You should find a better place to store these things."


    Well, if the space separator can be developed quickly, then there is no need to worry. You can carry any inner beads and any original soul stones with you. How convenient is it?


    "Next time I''ll find you a good place."


    "Put it in your space."


    Qian Jiyun raised her hand, patted her head lightly, and said with a smile.


    "Never."


    An Jiuyue pouted.


    She is not Qianjiyun''s exclusive warehouse keeper, so why should she put everything on her.


    "I''ll give you something to think about."


    Well, think of a way to let the space separator separate a space as soon as possible.


    "come over."


    Qian Jiyun glanced at her, reached out and brought her to his left, and tapped her right hand three times on the stone wall.


    They only heard ''Kaka'' a few times. There was originally no way in front of them. After he pressed it three times, the whole stone wall moved. After a while, a large stone cave appeared in front of them. .


    "Can''t the people above hear such a big movement?" An Jiuyue wondered, she felt the vibration under her feet, and the people above wouldn''t hear it, right?


    "We''ve been gone for a long time."


    Qian Jiyun didn''t answer her words, just said something indifferently.


    Hearing this, An Jiuyue understood.


    After walking for a long time, that is to say, they have already walked out of the range of Zhanyun Camp, right?


    That''s no wonder, even if someone hears something when they leave Zhanyun Camp, in Huayan Jue Ding, most people think that there are monsters in the ground, and they don''t think it''s man-made. .


    "The things in other camps are also hidden so tightly?" she asked with a smile.


    "Other camps, it''s hard to say, but they''re almost the same." Qian Jiyun said.


    The two walked along the dark passage for a while before arriving at a wide place. When she saw the boxes on the shelves in front of her, An Jiuyue was a little stunned.


    "These are not all..."


    "It''s all inner beads." Qian Jiyun replied to her.


    Hearing this, An Jiuyue raised her head and glanced at him.


    She also wanted to ask, wouldn''t many of these be inner beads, and the rest are original soul stones, but did not expect that so many boxes are all inner beads?


    "Is that too much?"


    Hua Yan''s superb inner beads is that good? Warcraft, is it so easy to kill?


    "How many monsters have to be killed to get so many inner beads."


    "As much as you come, kill as much as you want."


    Qian Jiyun took her inside and opened her mouth.


    On the top of Huayan Peak, the monsters can kill as many as they come. Except for the monsters that originally existed on the top of Huayan Peak, there are some young beasts that they will not hunt and kill.


    "Yes, those monsters naturally kill as many as they come." An Jiuyue nodded clearly.


    But she still felt that there were a lot of inner beads here. It must have been collected by Qian Jiyun and the others after spending a lot of effort.


    Now, it is about to be given to Huo Huo by that little thing in her space.


    Thinking about it is really reluctant, so many inner beads, if they are all consumed by that little thing, then ask if the flesh hurts or not?

 Chapter 844： Probably guessed

    Regardless of whether Qianjiyun is in pain or not, she is really reluctant.


    But what can I be reluctant to do?


    It''s not normal for Qian Jiyun''s things to be used for his space. Besides, these inner beads are not very useful here, and there will still be some in the future.


    Now it just comes in handy, just use it.


    only¡­¡­


    "If these things are equipped, what will the little things look like." She couldn''t imagine.


    But then again, should she ask Qian Jiyun to get all the medicinal plants in the small space in the Heiqi Forest tomorrow, and also equip that little thing.


    As for planting medicinal plants in her space, just leave a little root system, anyway, it will grow in a few years or so.


    "Qian Jiyun, I really took all these things? Wouldn''t you be reluctant?" She looked at Qian Jiyun and asked him.


    Qian Jiyun just looked at her and didn''t speak.


    Does he seem like someone who would be reluctant to give up something outside himself? Don''t talk about these things, it may be used for himself, even if Jiuyue spends it all for herself, will he be reluctant?


    He will only be happy, and then go to earn more inner beads and come back, that''s all.


    Seeing him like this, An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows, raised her hand, and put all the boxes into the space.


    "Tomorrow, let''s go to Heiqi Forest, get all those medicinal plants, and equip them with small things to see what they can grow into in the future," she said.


    Suddenly, she looked at Qian Jiyun as if she had thought of something.


    "I forgot to tell you, in fact, the thing you gave me before is a space separator, and it is being developed now. If it is cultivated, it is likely to be a space even more powerful than mine. Woolen cloth."


    Of course, this is just her guess. The specifics will have to be developed later.


    "Probably guessed it." Qian Jiyun looked at her and said.


    But although I guessed it, I just thought that it was an amazing magic weapon. I really didn''t think that this thing would be a space.


    "It''s also difficult for those people, trying every means to get it."


    "You think they get, useful?"


    An Jiuyue hehe, if everyone gets that thing, is it still a space separator?


    Let''s go back 10,000 steps, if there is no space for her to support that little thing, in another hundred or thousand years, it will only be a space separator, and it will never become a space.


    Is it really like dragging a random person on the street there is a space on him?


    If that were the case, the world would be in chaos.


    "Is there any harm in keeping it in your space?" Qian Jiyun looked at her and asked seriously.


    "This...it shouldn''t be there."


    An Jiuyue shook her head, but she wasn''t quite sure, but according to Weina, there would be no harm.


    "It''s all cultivated by medicinal plants and inner beads, and there may be other things in the future, but I just absorbed some spiritual power in the space. I really can''t see anything else, and there won''t be any disadvantages. "


    After thinking about it, she said with certainty.


    "If there is really a disadvantage, Weina will tell me early in the morning, so don''t worry about it."


    What she didn''t say was that Weina had excitedly told her before that maybe that little thing would bring benefits to her space. Of course, she didn''t know what the so-called benefits were.


    In her opinion, her space is enough.

 Chapter 845： Bai Ze camp, attacked by monsters

    "It''s good to have no cons."


    In this way, he doesn''t have to mention that heart.


    "There are still a few secret rooms over there, with the original soul stone. I''ll bring you here, put them all away."


    "Do I put it all away?"


    An Jiuyue looked at him in surprise and asked.


    "We''ll be going back soon, I''ve put them all away, don''t you spend your camp?"


    "If the expenses still need to use these things here, then Zhanyun Camp will not be tricked." Qian Jiyun smiled and replied to her words.


    Hearing this, An Jiuyue pursed her lips and said nothing.


    Isn''t that what they said, some people outside have been fighting the idea of ??Zhanyun camp.


    Of course, those people are not for these things in the Zhanyun camp, but for the strength of this thing, there is really no way to say it.


    She knew that in Qian Jiyun''s eyes, the guards of Zhanyun Camp were far from meeting his requirements, and they needed to be stronger, but in the eyes of others, Zhanyun Camp had already allowed them to peep.


    And all of this is just because the income of Zhanyun Camp is much higher than other camps over the years.


    ...


    In the early morning of the second day, the two set off, preparing to go to Heqi Forest.


    Just before leaving the camp, Yan Nuo hurried towards them, standing in front of them, panting heavily, as if he had come from far away.


    "Master, something happened."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qian Jiyun was quite calm, and the accident was not on his side, but elsewhere.


    On the top of Huayan Peak, it is strange that nothing happens. How many camps are in chaos every year, who can count them?


    But this so-called accident is only temporary. Soon, the camp in the accident will tide over the difficulties with the help of other camps. Of course, there will be a lot of effort.


    "Bai Ze camp was attacked by magical beasts, and more than half of the casualties have been injured." Yan Nuo said with a bad expression on his face.


    Although Bai Ze''s camp is not on the same plane as them, there are several guards guarding the ground together. If their guards can''t go to guard the ground, the guard will be in chaos.


    "Most of the casualties?"


    Not to mention An Jiuyue, even Qian Jiyun was surprised after hearing Yan Nuo''s words.


    She looked sideways and glanced at Qian Jiyun.


    According to what Qianjiyun told her before, most of the monsters above Huayan Peak will not take the initiative to attack the defender. How could they attack a camp?


    Especially what kind of monster can make a camp''s people, most of the casualties?


    Could it be that the auspicious cloud swallowing sea python in the Heiqi forest came out? How is that possible? There are no cubs of auspicious clouds swallowing sea pythons in Bai Ze camp.


    "When we first came to Huayan Jue Ding, we remembered that Rong Mo and the others had said that someone was catching beasts of beasts. Could it be someone from Bai Ze''s camp?"


    she guessed.


    "Mother, you expected it well, this time, the demon beast attacked the Bai Ze camp because of the beast''s cub." Yan Nuo glanced at An Jiuyue, and then continued to look at Qian Jiyun.


    "Master, Bai Ze camp sent us a signal for help, should we go to rescue?" he asked.


    According to his own thoughts, this kind of camp that even fights with the idea of ????the demon beasts, it is not worth saving them, let them fend for themselves.


    But if you really let them fend for themselves, that''s impossible.


    It doesn''t mean how much kindness they have, but the guards of other camps will definitely go to save them. If they don''t go, they will be ostracized.

 Chapter 846： Dont you come by yourself?

    "They did such a stupid thing, and they still want someone to save them?" An Jiuyue almost died of laughter.


    Catching the cubs is already a taboo for Hua Yan. If they can attract so many monsters to attack, they must have raised all the cubs, right?


    "Let them release the cub, won''t it end?"


    "Mother means..."


    Yan Nuo narrowed his eyes and looked at An Jiuyue. Those idiots in Bai Ze''s camp had not killed all the cubs, but locked them up instead?


    This seems to be impossible. Above the top of Huayan, killing monsters is for the inner beads.


    Since it is for the inner beads, the cubs are directly killed, and the inner beads are not enough, why should the cubs be locked up and raised, this is not seeking death.


    Cubs and mother beasts are connected by mother and child. How can adult female beasts not know where their children are? Their sense of smell is very sensitive.


    "The people in Bai Ze''s camp are looking for death, master, what are they trying to do when they catch those cubs?"


    He looked at Qian Jiyun and asked.


    To get inner beads?


    He thought so before, but although it wasn''t, it was enough to take the inner beads and kill the cub directly. There must be other purposes, but now they don''t know.


    "you ask me?"


    Qian Jiyun looked at him amusingly and asked back.


    "Uh."


    Yan Nuo was choked.


    Now, apart from asking the people in Bai Ze''s camp, it is estimated that no one will know what Lord Bai Ze is thinking about.


    "Then now..."


    "Bring some people over, take the opportunity, and find out where those cubs are being held." Qian Jiyun instructed.


    "Master, don''t you come over in person?" Yan Nuo asked.


    "What did your master do in person? Are you watching the fun?" An Jiuyue asked him angrily.


    He even went there in person, just a Bai Ze camp, caught a young beast and didn''t know how to repent, what could he save?


    "Hurry up and help Bai Ze camp to promote a thing about raising monsters for their own use. Maybe Bai Ze camp wants to raise monsters so that they can use those monsters to deal with other camps?"


    She raised her eyebrows and said.


    Promise: "..."


    Even if the people in Bai Ze''s camp were really stupid, they couldn''t raise the cubs.


    When the cubs are raised, the first to suffer is their own camp. The beasts don''t care who raised them. When they have the ability to resist, they will still kill humans.


    But the people in other camps don''t care about this, they will think that the people in Bai Ze camp have got a way to tame the monsters, and they will raise the monsters to deal with them.


    "This subordinate will do it."


    Saying he turned around and left.


    "You really don''t want to go and see?"


    After Yan Nuo left, An Jiuyue looked at Qian Jiyun and asked him.


    "Let''s go, go to Heqie Forest."


    Qian Jiyun stretched out her arms and wrapped her waist around her, and led her to the outside of the camp.


    What is he going to see, to see the people in Bai Ze camp seeking their own death? It is also thanks to the people in the Bai Ze camp who can think of raising a beast of beasts.


    "If Bai Ze''s camp is destroyed, the ground will be in chaos, right?" An Jiuyue asked him as he walked.


    "Will not."


    Qianjiyun answered her question.


    "Over the years, Hua Yanjue''s top camp has been destroyed by innumerable numbers. It''s just one camp, and when it is destroyed, it will be destroyed. Naturally, the next camp will be on the top.


    At most, it is just to make the defenders work harder, just to promote their cultivation. "

 Chapter 847： Might as well kill a few more monsters

    An Jiuyue: "!"


    This idea is crazy.


    The destruction of a camp is to make the defenders work harder.


    ...


    Outside Bai Ze camp.


    Countless monsters attacked the camp and roared.


    Around the Bai Ze camp, there are corpses, the corpses of people and the corpses of monsters, layer upon layer.


    "Lord, we can''t stand it anymore. When will the people who came to help come?"


    The original soul power in a guard''s hand hit a beast, and successfully repelled the beast, but more beasts attacked.


    He couldn''t bear it any longer, and shouted at his lord.


    So many beasts, even if they all died here, can''t be killed, and they have already sent out the signal for help, but until now, more than an hour has passed, but there is no movement at all.


    Those people in the camp, won''t they come?


    If they didn''t come, they would all have to die here today.


    Lord Bai Ze glanced sideways, his scarlet eyes glanced at the guardian who asked him, but did not speak.


    In fact, he was speechless, his distress signal was sent, but no one knew whether those people would come.


    After all, there are so many monsters here. People are afraid of death. If they can live, who would want to die? If he saw so many demon beasts, he would instinctively avoid them instead of facing them.


    "Lord, will they still come?"


    Just as Lord Bai Ze was seriously killing the beasts, another guardian asked him aloud.


    When they asked, there were guards who were constantly attacked by monsters and injured. They didn''t know what this was for, why there were so many monsters attacking their camp.


    "Shut up!"


    Lord Bai Ze shouted at the two of them.


    He also wanted those people to come to reinforce them quickly. There were more and more magical beasts, and it seemed that all the magical beasts in Huayan had come over.


    Such a scene, it is impossible for them to cope with the Bai Ze camp alone.


    "If you have the skill to ask this lord, you might as well kill a few more monsters."


    "I¡­¡­"


    Both guards were choked by the words.


    Kill monsters?


    Haven''t they been killing monsters all along? Look at the corpses of those guards, didn''t they kill the beasts?


    Everyone is looking at how hard they work in order to survive.


    But so what?


    They only have so few people and how many monsters surround their camp?


    Those monsters are simply uncountable!


    "Lord, why are these monsters attacking our camp, have you figured it out?" The two guards asked at the same time.


    The magical beasts above Hua Yan have always been at peace with humans, so why have they ever attacked humans on their own initiative? But today, they not only attacked actively, they even attacked their camp in groups and premeditatedly.


    The purpose of these monsters is obvious, to destroy their camp!


    Such an obvious purpose cannot be without a reason, but they don''t know what it is for.


    "How does this lord know?"


    Lord Bai Ze''s eyes flashed, and he repulsed a demon beast with undiminished strength.


    Of course he knew it. Isn''t it because he brought a few guards and captured a lot of beasts of beasts back, and he is still locked in the secret room, but so what?

 Chapter 848： Also a drop in the bucket

    There are many monsters in Huayan Juejie, and even more cubs. They can catch some of them without affecting the survival of these magic beasts in Huayan Juejie?


    He didn''t understand, why are these beasts so desperate for a few cubs?


    Hearing the words of Lord Bai Ze, the two guards were stuck in their throats at the same time. Looking at the Lord''s appearance and listening to his voice, they knew that there must be something wrong.


    But now, it''s not the time to care about these, they have to wait for others to rescue them.


    Even if you are exhausted, you must continue to kill the beasts, otherwise, they will be the ones who will die. "Lord, when this matter is over, let''s ask the lord for a lesson or two."


    One of the guardians said to Lord Bai Ze.


    "you--"


    When Lord Bai Ze heard his words, he almost died of anger.


    It was such a flashing skill, and his body was slid by the claws of the beast, and three scars appeared like this.


    "what!"


    He screamed and took a step back.


    The next moment, two more guards stepped up to his position and hacked to death the monster that attacked him just now.


    "Lord, are you alright?"


    When a woman saw Lord Bai Ze retreat, she quickly came to check his injury and handed him an elixir.


    Lord Bai Ze didn''t even look at what kind of medicinal pill it was, and threw it into his mouth without using any water. He swallowed it dryly, and then took a deep breath.


    He was very angry in his heart, isn''t it just some young beasts of beasts, as for letting these beasts attack their camp like crazy, is it dead?


    "What are you still doing here, why don''t you hurry up and refine the medicine pill?"


    Seeing that the woman wanted to take care of him instead of leaving, he roared at the woman.


    The woman shivered from his roar, her face quickly turned pale, with tears in her eyes, she almost fell.


    "I...I''m going to refine the medicine pill."


    In fact, she just finished refining a pot of medicinal pills and wanted to take a rest. When she saw that the lord was injured, she forced herself to take care of it.


    How do you know that you will get such treatment, it is really unexpected.


    Not to mention anything else, she quickly got up and ran into the camp to refine medicine, these pharmacists are all refining medicine, which one has stopped?


    After a while the monsters continued to attack, and they didn''t seem to be any less.


    The guards in the camp of Bai Ze who were guarding the ground all came back one after another, which made the guards in the camp breathe a sigh of relief.


    But it didn''t take long to relax. After all, there were more beasts, and even if they had someone to support them, it was a drop in the bucket, and it wasn''t enough to watch.


    And in the woods not far from the Bai Ze camp.


    The guards of several camps have already gathered here.


    They originally thought of the friendship between the camp and the camp, and came to support, but when they came to the outside of the Bai Ze camp and saw so many monsters attacking the Bai Ze camp at the same time, everyone was uncertain.


    If things go on like this, what''s the use of them coming to support?


    In the past, these people only hacked and killed a few more monsters, and finally they had to die.


    In particular, after they stopped in the woods, they could still see some monsters rushing towards the Bai Ze camp. After seeing the existence of these people, they didn''t even think of attacking.

 Chapter 849： crazy

    "What kind of shameful deeds did this Bai Ze camp do?"


    Some people were very puzzled, but their tone was somewhat affirmative, and they spoke to others.


    If it wasn''t for their shameful deeds, why didn''t the beasts attack them, but instead attacked the Bai Ze camp, and there were still so many monsters gathered.


    They can guarantee that even if all of them go to help, they may not be able to kill those monsters, and they will also bring their own people in.


    "Isn''t there a lot of cubs being caught recently, could it have something to do with this?" Yan Nuo was also among the group of people and raised them aloud.


    "what?!"


    "No way?!"


    "How dare they?!"


    Several screams sounded at the same time, in addition to shock, there was anger in the voice.


    In the peak of Hua Yan, it is forbidden to hunt and kill young beasts. This is not because they have any kindness, but because once the young beasts are moved, the adult beasts will go mad and attack them in groups.


    No matter which camp it is, it can''t bear to be attacked by the beasts of Hua Yan''s top.


    Therefore, there will be a ban, not cold to start with the cubs.


    How do you know that this Lord Bai Ze is so daring to actually attack cubs. He is really fearless, or he still thinks he belongs to a cat with nine lives.


    And judging from the current situation, he has nine lives, which is not enough for those monsters, right?


    "Isn''t that the case? No matter how daring Lord Bai Ze is, he wouldn''t dare to do this, right?"


    "What else could it be if it wasn''t like this, otherwise, how come the beasts only attacked them and not us? Are the eyes of the beasts blind?"


    A guard said angrily.


    At the same time as he spoke, a few more monsters passed by not far from them, without even giving them a look.


    This kind of phenomenon is not normal in the first place. What''s more, when so many monsters besieged Bai Ze''s camp, the monsters should not see humans and attack them.


    But unfortunately, these beasts are all rushing to the Bai Ze camp.


    "Even if the people in the Bai Ze camp kill the cubs, those monsters won''t go crazy like this. Is this to raze the Bai Ze camp to the ground?"


    Some of the guards were puzzled. At most, the hunting of the cubs was only outside. Could it be that the people in the Bai Ze camp were still stupid. After the cubs were hunted, did they drag the corpses back?


    "It can''t be... Lord Bai Ze just caught the cub but didn''t kill it?" Someone guessed.


    "No way?"


    Hearing his words, the people nearby all froze.


    If this is the case, then Lord Bai Ze really wants to court death, and the idea of ??hitting the cubs is not enough. Is this the plan to raise all the cubs and come up with a monster development plan?


    "Lord Bai Ze is crazy, he wants to raise monsters?"


    That monster, will it be obedient? If they can really raise them, they have so many camps and so many lords, who doesn''t raise a few beasts.


    If that were the case, it would be so easy to deal with the monsters that came from the defense. They didn''t have to do it themselves, and the monsters they raised would be able to do all the tiring and dangerous work for them.


    "Is that a monster that he can raise if he wants? Crazy? He is really sick!"


    Some of the guards couldn''t help but scolded it. This is not a disease or what is it? It''s a matter of touching the whole body. Anyone can think that an adult beast will not let it go. How dare you do it?

 Chapter 850： How can it be counted?

    "Just want to raise monsters, that''s still good."


    One of the guards smiled coldly, glanced at everyone, and spoke.


    "What do you mean, if you don''t raise monsters, what else does he want to do?" Someone looked at him suspiciously and asked.


    Everyone looked at the guardian with suspicious eyes. On the top of Hua Yan Jue, any kind of thing could happen, so don''t blame them for being suspicious.


    This Lord Bai Ze, doesn''t really want to do anything bad, right?


    Although catching cubs is already a very vicious thing, there is no most vicious thing, only more vicious people. Who knows what secret techniques Bai Ze has obtained and what evil things he wants to do?


    No one will stop him from doing anything he wants, but if they are involved, they will never agree.


    "Isn''t it according to rumors that Hua Yan used to be extremely high, and a secret technique can be picked up everywhere." The guard''s thin lips hooked lightly, reminding.


    Hearing this, everyone''s eyes lit up.


    Among them, there are many people who are interested in this so-called secret technique, but there are also many people who look at Lord Bai Ze with contempt.


    Using so many cubs as rafts is definitely not a useful mystery, is it?


    This kind of secret technique that harms others and harms themselves, if they had done it, they would have thrown it away long ago. No, it hasn''t happened yet. Just catching some cubs has almost destroyed the entire Bai Ze camp.


    If the secret technique is successfully cultivated...


    Hehe, then don''t think about it, go to **** to cultivate, it is impossible to be at the top of Huayan.


    "You are just guessing, you can''t count." Yan Nuo raised his eyebrows at the guard and said.


    "I can''t count? How can I count?" The guard looked at Yan Nuo and chuckled.


    "So many monsters besieging the Bai Ze camp, if it is just to avenge the cubs, is it possible? Those monsters smelled the breath of the cubs, so they besieged so frantically, right?


    So, don''t say my words are too numerous to count, you have to ask Lord Bai Ze, why are you still biting and not letting go of those cubs when everyone in your camp is dying!


    Could it be that human life is inferior to some cubs in the eyes of Lord Bai Ze? "


    It can be seen that Lord Bai Ze is planning something, and it is precisely because the interests are too great that Lord Bai Ze does not even want his own camp, just to keep those cubs for his own use. .


    Isn''t his guess the most correct?


    "Yeah This Bai Ze lord, I really don''t know what he is thinking, does he care about the life and death of the guards in his camp?"


    "Maybe those beasts are crazy? I don''t know."


    "Well, there are monsters over there. Do you think they are crazy? They are obviously normal, but they are heading for the Bai Ze camp without even giving us a look!"


    Several parties began to argue. In a word, they were all guessing what Lord Bai Ze had in his hands, so that he would not hesitate to take the life of his entire camp guard to fill it.


    "Okay, it''s all said and done."


    One of the guards raised his hand and interrupted everyone''s argument.


    "Now is not the time to talk about this. We have to discuss whether to support Bai Ze''s territory or not."


    No matter what Lord Bai Ze has in his hands, no matter whether their guess is right or wrong, they can only know if Lord Bai Ze is rescued.


    And now, it''s just their own guesses, and it''s all uncountable.

 Chapter 851： Someone doesnt want to leave

    "Save, of course, save, but I want to see, what exactly is in Lord Bai Ze''s hands?"


    "You still have to save it. With so many lives, you can''t just watch them die, right?"


    "It won''t work if you don''t save it. We''ve all come here. We can''t come back empty-handed, can we?"


    Everyone opened their mouths one after another. From the perspective of promises, it was just for the so-called secret technique. Everyone wanted to get the secret technique that they didn¡¯t even know existed.


    "Since everyone wants to save people, let''s save them."


    As for saving people, the promise is also in favor, but how to save people, this has to be discussed.


    "How to help?"


    Without a promise to take the initiative to mention it, a guard asked.


    Hearing the words of the guardian, everyone hesitated, yes, how to save?


    With so many monsters surrounding the Bai Ze camp, that set-up will inevitably raze the Bai Ze camp to the ground.


    How could they be saved?


    "Rush in with people directly, cut a hole, and save everyone?" Someone suggested.


    "no."


    There were immediate objections.


    "It''s too risky. Those monsters are also thoughtful. We bring people in. If they surround us, what should we do?"


    "That''s right, those beasts are not ordinary, and there are so many beasts."


    "Just like this, not only will we not be able to save people, but we will also put ourselves in. No, no, absolutely not."


    They are here to save people, not to put themselves in. They don''t want to die so early, especially to save others.


    Humans are selfish to some extent, and it makes sense to die for the people you care about.


    But for some casual friendship, let them risk their own lives, is this a joke with them? They won''t do it.


    "The people in Bai Ze''s territory are also stupid. What''s the use of guarding a camp, but concentrate on rushing out."


    "The camp is gone, and it can be rebuilt. If the people are gone, then there''s really nothing left. Can''t figure out this matter? I really convinced them."


    "It''s not that I don''t understand it, it''s that some people don''t want to leave." Yan Nuo glanced at everyone coldly and said meaningfully.


    "what do you mean¡­¡­"


    After hearing his words several of the guards reacted.


    They were still discussing just now whether Lord Bai Ze had imprisoned all the cubs, and that was why so many monsters attacked.


    Now it looks like it''s true.


    And at this point, Lord Bai Ze just sent a signal to the outside, but he rushed out without anyone.


    It seems that those cubs are really useful to Lord Bai Ze, right?


    "No, why did he have to let us die when he suffered in Bai Ze''s camp? If he wants to achieve anything, he can do it himself. What''s our business?"


    "If you want me to say, just like Lord Bai Ze, it''s not worth our rescue at all. The big deal is to work harder as a defender and kill more monsters, so that you can still experience it, why not do it?"


    "The trouble he caused, he should clean it up himself, and let us rescue him, but he didn''t think of a way to do it himself, he really deserved to be destroyed!"


    A few guards were talking nonsense, the general meaning was that they didn''t want to save people.

 Chapter 852： Theres a mess somewhere

    They were right, they rushed over to save people, and Lord Bai Ze clearly released those cubs, so they would be fine, and the beasts wouldn''t attack so hard, why not do it?


    Isn''t this just taking their lives to fill those little cubs.


    He, Lord Bai Ze, can only care about his own interests, so why should they let them save people with such righteousness and dignity?


    They don''t owe Lord Bai Ze what?


    "Save, still have to save."


    A slightly older guard said solemnly.


    As for how to save those people in Bai Ze''s camp, they really have to discuss it.


    "I suggest that after we go in, let Lord Bai Ze let go of those cubs. Presumably, those monsters will relax one by one when they see the cubs. If we take the opportunity to kill them at that time, there may be no way out."


    This is already the best way.


    If it is really not rescued, if the news spreads, it will be unfavorable for their camps.


    Others will follow their example, and if something happens to them in the future, other camps will not save them, and they will tell what happened in Bai Ze camp today.


    At that time, no matter how much they have lost, they can''t blame the other camps.


    "Lord Bai Ze had to let the little beast go, and it attracted such a large group of monsters to attack. Presumably that so-called secret technique is not a good thing. It''s better to burn it too."


    A more righteous guardian said to everyone.


    No one agrees with this, and the people present are more or less interested in this secret technique.


    No matter how much risk one has to take, it is always a secret technique, which is the most miraculous thing in the rumors above Hua Yan.


    "Anyway, little cubs must be released."


    Everyone talks about letting go of the little beasts, and never mentions the secret technique.


    Of course, what everyone thought in their hearts was that it would be best to force Lord Bai Ze to take out what he got, so that they could also enjoy it. All right.


    "Since everyone has made up their minds, let''s go and save people." Yan Nuo said, holding the sword tightly.


    Everyone responded and moved quickly towards Bai Ze territory.


    ...


    The matter of Bai Ze''s territory has nothing to do with Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue.


    They also won''t worry about the people in Bai Ze''s territory they are going to die, can they still force them to stop going to die?


    Even if they have that ability, they don''t have time to pull it.


    At this moment, the two people have come to the place in the small space, and Xiangyun Swallowing the Sea Python is by their side.


    "I heard that there is a disturbance somewhere?"


    Qian Jiyun went into the small space, and only An Jiuyue and Xiangyun Swallowing Sea Python were left outside.


    An Jiuyue sat on one of the scales of the Xiangyun Swallowing Sea Python, listening to Xiangyun Swallowing the Sea Python speak, and asked her something.


    "Yeah, how did you know that there was a disturbance somewhere?" An Jiuyue asked it.


    Isn''t this big guy in the Heiqi Forest all the time, how did he know what happened outside, and the news was so well-informed, only one step later than them, he knew about it.


    "There are other magical beasts in the Heiqi Forest. They are all going to build momentum. It must be a big mess." Xiangyun Swallowing Sea Python answered her question.

 Chapter 853： Something to do with spirit selection, right?

    It is respected in the Heiqi Forest. If you want to know something, there are naturally beasts who send the news to it, and it just listens to it.


    "So this is ah."


    An Jiuyue understood it, and it was almost the same as what she had guessed.


    "Then do you know why?" she asked.


    The so-called little beasts before are just their guesses, maybe not?


    "Is it related to spirit selection?"


    Xiangyun Swallowing the Sea Python thought for a while, and said in a deep voice.


    "Spirituality?"


    An Jiuyue, who was sitting a little down, suddenly stood up and looked at Xiangyun Swallowing the Sea Python with a serious look.


    "What is spirit selection? Secret art?"


    Sure enough, they guessed correctly, that Lord Bai Ze really wanted to do some tricks secretly, but before he could do it, he was united by the monsters and attacked.


    "It''s a secret technique, but a very evil secret technique." Xiangyun swallowing the sea python nodded.


    "It is also a very high-end secret technique. I guess that the people in the place where the accident happened should have learned about this high-end and evil secret technique, so they were attacked by monsters."


    Hearing this, An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows.


    "So, that place was attacked by monsters, not only for the sake of the little beasts, but also for that evil secret technique? Xiangyun, tell me, what secret technique is that?"


    Xiangyun Swallowing Sea Python glanced at her, and after a long while, he spoke slowly.


    "If my guess is correct, someone has obtained the spirit selection technique, and wants to use the spirit selection technique as a guide to stay in Huayan Peak for a long time, and can often travel between their own plane and Huayan Peak."


    "There is such a secret technique?"


    An Jiuyue''s eyes lit up, but what does this have to do with Warcraft?


    What''s the use of catching little cubs? Could it be that this kind of secret technique still needs to be used as a medium by sad little beasts?


    "There is such a secret technique, but the spirit selection technique was originally prepared for Warcraft." Xiangyun Tunhai Python lowered his eyes, looked at An Jiuyue, and said.


    "puff!"


    An Jiuyue really couldn''t hold back, and spit out a mouthful of saliva.


    What is it, who is it for, Warcraft? Doesn''t that mean that the so-called spirit selection technique is actually applicable to beasts, not humans?


    Then Lord Bai Ze got a secret technique suitable for monsters, do you want to install it on his body?


    Is this comparing yourself to a monster?


    "Prepare for Warcraft? Tell me specifically what''s the situation?"


    "Both beasts and humans cultivate the original soul power. Everyone knows this." Xiangyun swallowing the sea python said slowly.


    "But what everyone doesn''t know is that the original soul power cultivated by monsters is different from the original soul power cultivated by humans, and there is no difference in essence, but there are still some differences in the microwave.


    For example, if a Warcraft reaches a certain level, it is no longer possible to cultivate in Huayan Jue Ding, which is the so-called reaching the top. .


    Moreover, you should also know that the reason why there are so many guardians on top of Huayan is because they want to protect the beasts from intruding on their own planes.


    But no one has ever thought about why humans can''t go to other planes, while Warcraft can. This is because of the difference in original soul power. "


    "I don''t understand, is this spirit selection technique suitable for magical beasts or humans?" An Jiuyue asked naively.

 Chapter 854： The blood of 1000 human infants

    How can it sound from the words of Xiangyun Swallowing Sea Python, as if it is saying that if humans have the original soul power of Warcraft, they can come and go freely in any plane.


    "At first, the person who created the spirit selection technique wanted to cultivate the original soul power of the beast on his own body, but later, he couldn''t do it." Xiangyun Tunhai Python glanced at her and said indifferently.


    "And the selection of spirits is a kind of secret technique that allows monsters to cultivate the original soul power of human beings. In this way, monsters can also continuously cultivate in Huayan Peak.


    However, this method of cultivation is too cruel and domineering, and the IQ of Warcraft is not high, so no Warcraft can do it. "


    "What kind of cruel and domineering law?"


    Others, An Jiuyue is not interested, she just wants to know how cruel and domineering this secret technique is.


    "Using the blood of a thousand human infants and the blood of ten beasts of beasts, together with the secret method recorded in the spirit selection technique, we can make the beasts possess the original soul power of human cultivation."


    Xiangyun swallowing the sea python said.


    Of course, these thousand human infants also made it impossible for Warcraft to complete this task.


    On top of Hua Yan, there are very few human women, not to mention, they are all refining medicine pills as soon as possible, and if they have time to give birth to children, they need a thousand at once.


    Naturally it is impossible.


    But An Jiuyue took a deep breath when she heard Xiangyun swallowing the sea python''s words.


    "A thousand..."


    Is this crazy, the blood of a thousand human infants? !


    "That guy wants to practice on his own, doesn''t he have to do the opposite? He thinks that he has the original soul power of Warcraft, so he can go back and forth in all planes, and he can also practice without being limited by Hua Yan. restricted?"


    She looked at Xiangyun Swallowing the Sea Python and asked.


    Doesn''t it mean that Lord Bai Ze has captured a thousand beasts of beasts? This Hua Yanjue is very big, but Bai Ze''s camp is here, and he won''t go to other places to catch beasts.


    Unless all the cubs here have been caught.


    "No wonder the beasts will gang up and attack, a thousand little cubs, he really dares!"


    It''s just that she can''t figure it out, where did Lord Bai Ze come from to raise a thousand little beasts of beasts? What kind of place is this opened up underground?


    Is this crazy?


    "Damn it!"


    "Isn''t it¡­ **** it?"


    Xiangyun Swallowing the Sea Python also said faintly.


    If it weren''t for it not suitable to take care of these things I really want to meet the person who made such a big noise, what do you think?


    This idea is really bold.


    Why don''t you think about it, if this method is really feasible and can really do the opposite, then someone has become such a person long ago, right?


    And this method has long been spread in Huayan Jue Ding, and there is no need to do the opposite, the spiritual selection in the secret art records is the spiritual selection suitable for Warcraft.


    "You said just now, do you need inner beads?"


    "Uh!"


    An Jiuyue was almost choked by its questioning.


    Aren''t they talking about spirituality? She was still thinking about how to deal with that Bai Ze lord, and the topic suddenly came to Neizhu. She was really... a little unacceptable.


    "I need inner beads, but I have enough on hand." She said.


    "Before Antu left, he asked me to keep some inner beads in the Heiqi Forest for later use. Do you want it?" Xiangyun Swallowing the Sea Python asked.

 Chapter 855： Wheres the little cub?

    In fact, this is not for An Jiuyue, but for Qian Jiyun, the heir of the plane shuttle in a small space. Of course, it knows that these two people do not distinguish between you and me, and it is the same for An Jiuyue.


    "Yes, why not?"


    Without thinking, An Jiuyue immediately took it.


    Something for nothing, don''t want it for nothing, right? What''s more, it was her family''s father who asked Xiangyun Swallowing Sea Python to prepare it.


    "How much do you have, give it to me."


    There must be no less, at least because of her time sitting here, there are already two batches of monsters, all of which were destroyed by Xiangyun Swallowing Sea Python, and the inner beads were also put away by it.


    According to this collection method of inner beads, there must be a lot of them.


    "It''s in the cave over there, if you go there alone, you can." Xiangyun Tunhai Python turned his head and looked in one direction.


    Of course, in An Jiuyue''s eyes, the direction of looking at such a big auspicious cloud swallowing sea python is only a general direction, and she still has to look for it.


    "I''ll go later, wait for Jiyun to come out."


    An Jiuyue thought for a while, Qian Jiyun had some time to enter the small space, and she should come out soon.


    She left to look for the cave at this time, in case she missed Qian Jiyun, so as not to worry him, she should wait for him to come out first, and then let the two go to find it together.


    As for the Bai Ze camp, this is an absolute scourge, and we must find a way to get rid of it.


    ...


    At this moment, the guardians of the promise and the others used a lot of strength to break a **** path and came to the Bai Ze camp.


    When they saw the situation in Bai Ze''s camp, the guards were all shocked. There are definitely no more people alive than the corpses on the ground. This is because more than half of the monsters killed them, right?


    Such a Bai Ze camp, even if it was rescued, would have to be retrained afterwards, and it was not much different from a new camp.


    "Lord Bai Ze, what are you waiting for, hurry up and release the captured little beast."


    A guardian came to Lord Bai Ze''s side, and while repelling the monsters, he shouted at Lord Bai Ze.


    "What little cub?"


    Several guards of Bai Ze camp heard the guard''s words and looked at Lord Bai Ze blankly.


    "Lord, what little cub, you caught the little cub?"


    If it is true that the lord ordered people to capture the little beasts, then it is no wonder that these beasts will attack them frantically.


    But if it is as the guardian said, the lord has a small beast in his hand, but he sees the people in the camp being attacked and killed, then this lord is really too cold-blooded.


    They will be very disappointed with Lord Bai Ze What nonsense are you listening to, what little cubs are there? "


    Naturally, Lord Bai Ze would not admit it. If he did, not only would those little beasts be spared, but even he himself, the lord, would not be able to do it.


    "Without the little beasts, those beasts are crazy to attack Bai Ze camp so madly?" Several guards also came over, and one of them smiled coldly at Lord Bai Ze and questioned him.


    "Then who knows, according to this lord, those monsters are crazy."


    The guard''s original intention was to mock Lord Bai Ze, but Lord Bai Ze followed his words and continued.


    This really doesn''t even want his old face.


    "you--"


    The guard got a bad breath stuck in his throat and almost died of anger.


    There is still the face to answer his words, and he still does not admit that he has caught a lot of small beasts of beasts.

 Chapter 856： you really dont have one?

    "It seems that Lord Bai Ze doesn''t want us to help. That''s the case, then there''s nothing else to say, we just kill it ourselves."


    The expressions on the guards'' faces were no longer good-looking, and they bluntly spoke to Lord Bai Ze.


    They have the strength to come in, and no matter how hard they work, they can still get out. As for this lord of Bai Ze, after he is killed by the monster group, they can still find the little beast.


    "Lord Bai Ze wants to die in the hands of monsters, and we can''t stop it, right?"


    "let''s go."


    With that said, the guards wanted to turn around and go to find their companions.


    If they are with those who want to die, they only have the share of death, so they can go and rush out, maybe there is still a chance to survive.


    They had never seen someone who wanted to die so much.


    "etc."


    Lord Bai Ze kept his mouth shut, but the guards in Bai Ze''s camp didn''t want to die like this.


    "Make it clear, what little beast? Lord, did you really catch the little beast? That''s why these beasts attacked the camp like crazy?"


    "What kind of small beast, there is no small beast. Why does this lord want to catch a small beast? It''s useless to catch it."


    "I still don''t admit it."


    The guards were really angry when they heard his words.


    "If you didn''t catch the little beasts, how would you explain those beasts? On the way we came, those beasts didn''t even take a second glance when they saw us, and went straight to your camp. Do you think they''re stupid, or Are we stupid?


    Also, Lord Bai Ze, forgive me for reminding you, there are still many monsters coming here. If you think that in such a situation, you can still hold those little beasts you caught, Is it too naive to pass through safely? "


    "Hurry up and release the little beasts. We still have a chance to survive. Otherwise, we will only have to die. As for what you want to do, you can only do it in hell."


    "Lord Bai Ze, if you want to do something big, it depends on whether you have the life to do it, right? Listen to our words, let go of the little cubs, maybe these monsters can let us go."


    "Lord, have you really caught the little cub?"


    Listening to what this guardian said to me, the guardian beside Lord Bai Ze also believed their words and looked at Lord Bai Ze He had been thinking before, what happened to these beasts? They will attack their Bai Ze camp with all their might. There must be something in the Bai Ze camp that attracts those monsters.


    Before, he thought it was the lord who got some treasure, but he didn''t expect that the lord captured the little beast of beasts.


    Looking at this frame, there should be more than one, there are many, right?


    "If you catch it, let it go quickly. If all the magical beasts of Hua Yan come this way, there will be a few camps, and they won''t be enough to step on them with one foot."


    The guardian was right about this. Hua Yanjueding seemed to be calm at ordinary times, and the beasts would not attack humans, but if the beasts really started to attack humans, they would definitely not be able to bear it.


    "I do not¡­¡­"


    "You really don''t have one?"


    Lord Bai Ze was interrupted by the guard before he could finish his words.


    "Come on a few people, follow me to the underground secret room, I want to see if there are any."

 Chapter 857： Atonement for you?

    "Sun Jian, how dare you!"


    Lord Bai Ze instantly widened his eyes and looked at the guardian, Sun Jian.


    This is the deputy lord of their Bai Ze territory. His power is second only to him, and he also knows the existence of the secret room. If he is really allowed in, those little cubs will really be released.


    He finally caught so many little cubs, and he could succeed in catching a few more batches.


    It is absolutely impossible to fail at this time!


    When Sun Jian heard his words, he couldn''t help but look back, glanced at him, and sneered.


    "The lord thinks that I dare not?"


    "you--"


    Lord Bai Ze had a bad breath stuck in his throat, and he was about to die of anger by Sun Jian.


    He knew that Sun Jian was daring. The reason why they had a deputy lord in the Bai Ze camp was that the superiors in the plane didn''t want him to be too prominent.


    And Sun Jian was the one who used to suppress him.


    In the past, Sun Jian always wanted to trouble him, but now there is just a reason, how could Sun Jian let it go so easily?


    "Come with me."


    Sun Jian never looked at Lord Bai Ze again, and left with a few of his confidants.


    "Sun Jian, come back to this lord!"


    Lord Bai Ze called out Sun Jian, so he wanted to rush over to stop him, but how could the guards who just rushed in to rescue him do what he wanted?


    He directly stood in front of him, giving him no chance to even go to Sun Jian.


    "What is Lord Bai Ze in such a hurry to do? Let the little cubs be released to Deputy Lord Sun. You should stay here and continue to deal with the beasts."


    "That''s right, if you didn''t do it yourself, would you point at us to work hard for you if you didn''t make it yourself?"


    "It''s really ridiculous. It''s enough to let the guards in your camp work for you, but you still have the face to send a distress signal and ask people from other camps to support you, make a mistake for you, and atone for you?"


    The guards wouldn''t give him good words, and they all looked at him with contempt.


    Even if it is some kind of secret technique, if you want to catch more little beasts, you should do things more beautifully, right?


    Knowing that keeping the little beasts in the camp will bring disaster to the guards in the camp, but he still dares to do so, how does he not take the lives of his subordinates in his eyes? ?


    It''s also thanks to these people that they sacrificed their lives for him.


    If they were replaced, they would have left long ago, how could they still stay here waiting to be sent to the mouth of the beast by Lord Bai Ze?


    "What do you want to do?"


    Lord Bai Ze looked at the unkind eyes of these guards and took a step back.


    "Don''t forget You are here to rescue. If you dare to do anything to this lord, Hua Yan will never have a place for you."


    he warned sharply.


    "laugh."


    Hearing his words, several guards sneered at the same time.


    There is no place for them to stay. If the lords of other camps know that the lord of Bai Ze is in such trouble because he has captured many small beasts.


    Who does not have a place to live is unknown.


    "Lord Bai Ze should still worry about whether he has a place to live."


    But all the guards who heard about Bai Ze lord catching the little beast, who looked at him with contempt, even the people in Bai Ze camp themselves were very disappointed with their lord.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Lord Bai Ze was speechless for a while.


    This is not wrong, he can''t be known by outsiders about catching the little beast.

 Chapter 858： wont be a good thing

    He also did not expect that these beasts really dared to gather together and attack his camp. He thought that he had done all this very covertly and would not be discovered by the beasts that he did it.


    where to know...


    He underestimated the sensitivity of Warcraft, even though he had already wiped out the aura of the little beast, he would still be discovered.


    "call!"


    He exhaled heavily.


    It was useless to say anything now. Sun Jian had already gone to the secret room, and he would definitely find those little cubs that he had imprisoned.


    At this moment, he could only kill the monsters while waiting for news from Sun Jian.


    He divided the little beasts into two places and detained them, and now he can only hope that Sun Jian is too stupid to find only one place for the little beasts.


    But is Sun Jian a fool?


    He can deal with Lord Bai Ze in Bai Ze camp for many years, so he is not a simple character.


    Not long after, when Lord Bai Ze cut off the heads of two beasts, Sun Jian led a group of subordinates and released all the little beasts in the secret room.


    At that time, the cries of the little beasts were mixed with the larger ones, resounding through the sky.


    When the adult beasts see the cubs coming out one by one, they don''t attack humans for fear of hurting the little cubs.


    "Damn, so many monsters, what is this Lord Bai Ze trying to do?"


    As more and more little cubs ran out of the secret room, some guards couldn''t help but whispered to the people next to them.


    He couldn''t count the number of cubs, and it was thanks to the secret room in Bai Ze''s camp that so many cubs could be accommodated.


    On the top of Huayan Peak, food was so scarce that he had to find it every day, but now, Lord Bai Ze has so many magical beasts, which consumes a large amount of food every day.


    "No matter what he wants to do, it won''t be a good thing."


    "Yes, just like him, he can even ignore the life and death of the guards in his own camp, and how can he do something good? How can such a person be at the top of Hua Yan?"


    There have always been conflicts between the Huayan Peak Camp and the camp, but they have never regarded all the guards as the lords of the dead ghosts for their own purposes.


    "There are too many monsters, right?"


    A guardian behind Yan Nuo was stunned when he saw so many monsters coming out.


    Did this Bai Ze lord capture all the little beasts on top of Hua Yan? So much, this is what do you want these little cubs to do.


    "Sun Jian, **** you!"


    Lord Bai Ze didn''t care what others were saying, he just stared at Sun Jian with wicked eyes.


    It''s all this **** who ruined his good plan, and he''s almost caught. As long as there are ten more human children, that''s fine.


    On the top of Huayan Peak, although there are not many children, there are still some. If nothing else, there are two in Zhanyun Camp.


    After getting the news that there are two children in Zhanyun Camp, he also went to confirm it in person. Those two children are white and tender, and at first glance, they are the best introduction to secret arts.


    Then, he goes to other camps to get eight children, and that''s it.


    As for whether the people in those camps will retaliate against him in the future, then he will not care. At that time, he will be the most powerful existence in this Huayan, and who cares if those people will come to him for revenge? ?


    Even if they wanted to deal with him, they had to have that ability.

 Chapter 859： Why are people missing?

    Sun Jian''s original plan was ruined. He really wanted to kill Sun Jian.


    "I think the damned one is you!"


    Sun Jian looked at Lord Bai Ze coldly and smiled coldly.


    He never dreamed that there would be such a powerful thing in the secret room, which could make everyone defenseless.


    "So many little cubs, lords, do you want to make Hua Yan''s supreme beast disappear?"


    What he saw was two secret rooms, where there were many small animals dancing and raising, so many people really surprised him.


    "Lord, what are you trying to do? With so many little beasts being held in custody, aren''t you afraid of them rebelling? Even little beasts are thoughtful, right? They can let you capture them at will. ?"


    "You''re the one who wants to rebel. What are you trying to do with so many monsters out?" Sun Jian asked him.


    Hearing this, Lord Bai Ze stopped talking.


    What does he want and why should he tell others? Not to mention his nemesis Sun Jian.


    If he were to know, then the whole plan would never be realized. He needed to pay attention to Sun Jian''s influence and prestige in the camp.


    ...


    After a while, the little cubs came out of the customs clearance.


    Seeing so many little beasts, everyone was stunned, and they all admired Lord Bai Ze. So many little beasts of beasts were caught but did not move. What are they waiting for?


    "There are so many little beasts, no wonder the beasts are crazy like this, only attacking the Bai Ze camp."


    "If it were me, if my child was caught, I would have to work as hard as I could, not to mention, this Lord Bai Ze would catch so many little beasts as soon as he was caught."


    "It seems that he really has a secret in his hands. He must have acquired some kind of secret technique, and he has to use something on the little beast."


    "Lord Bai Ze..."


    "What about Lord Bai Ze, why is he missing?"


    The guards reacted and wanted to talk to Lord Bai Ze about something, and asked what secret technique it was, but when everyone turned to look at the position where Lord Bai Ze was standing, where was Lord Bai Ze still? this person.


    "Where are you going?"


    Yan Nuo was also stunned, this man ran really fast.


    Fortunately, these beasts stopped attacking when they saw the little cubs. If they attacked again, it is estimated that if they ran out like this, they would have to die if they didn''t die, right?


    "Run fast!"


    He said something coldly.


    This is because they are afraid that they will settle accounts in the autumn and want to go out and hide for a while, right?


    "Are we going to chase?"


    The guardian brought by the promise looked at him and asked.


    "You shouldn''t ask me that."


    Yan Nuo chuckled and looked at the guards of the other camps, only to see their subconscious reaction, that they started to track the direction in which Lord Bai Ze fled, and went many times at once.


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    Of course, the promise is also to be pursued, and Lord Bai Ze cannot be handed over to the hands of other camp guards.


    Otherwise, how should the master explain it?


    "Deputy lord, what should we do?"


    The guards of Bai Ze camp saw the lord running away, and the people from other camps also chased after him and asked Sun Jian.


    "What else should I do? Clear out the camp, do I still need to teach you?" Sun Jian glared at the person who asked.


    He didn''t want to join in the troubles that Lord Bai Ze caused himself. The fire was already burning a little big. If he went over again, maybe the fire would burn on him?

 Chapter 860： Cant just forget it

    He should be more careful and let Lord Bai Ze go and explain to the people in other camps.


    "But the lord he..."


    "Do you still want to recognize him as your lord?" Sun Jian asked coldly as he glanced at the guards with tangled faces.


    Such a lord who doesn''t care about the life and death of his subordinates, what is the use of them coming, causing them trouble, and putting them in a life-and-death crisis?


    "If you want to recognize it, then go. Anyone who wants to find your lord can go. I won''t stop you." He said loudly to the guards at the nearby Bai Ze camp.


    Whoever likes to go, he will not ask for trouble anyway.


    Hearing his words, most of the surviving people in the camp said that they would not go, and there were also a small number of people with tangled expressions on their faces.


    They wanted to go, but after they went, they were afraid that they would not be able to return to Bai Ze camp.


    After all, this matter is not small, so many guards have died.


    They still haven''t figured out what the lord wants to do after catching so many little cubs back.


    ¡­


    Lord Bai Ze ran, and ran very fast.


    Not only the guardians, but even the promises, were unable to catch up with him.


    "damn it!"


    An hour later, Lord Bai Ze on the outskirts of Heiqi Forest thumped the tree pole with one hand. The next moment, he leaned against the tree, panting and planning to rest for a while.


    When he was in the camp, he fought desperately, otherwise, he would have died under the claws of the beasts.


    After that, he was really tired after running for so long because he had to avoid those people, and there were many injuries on his body, so he had to stop.


    "Sun Jian, wait for this lord!"


    It was all Sun Jian, who dared to take people to the secret room and let the little cubs go. If he didn''t let them go, as long as he insisted a little longer and said that there was no such thing as the little cubs, he would be able to release the little cubs. Things were hidden.


    Now, it has made him fall short and get nothing.


    There are also those people in other camps, what does he have to do with them when he catches the little beast, and dare to question him?


    "No, I can''t just let it go."


    To deal with things like Sun Jian, he can do it now, but he must catch enough of the little beasts again, so that he can be at the top of Huayan and have a chance to counterattack.


    Otherwise, in the days to come, UU reading will have to live like a mouse, hiding in Tibet.


    Camp Bai Ze will definitely not be able to go back. Even if the guards in the camp still listen to him, the people in other camps will not let him go.


    He is not afraid that they will join forces to question him about catching the little beast and make him admit his mistakes, but he is afraid that those shameless people will know the secret technique in his hands and want him to hand over the secret technique!


    How could he hand over the opportunity he finally got to others?


    What to say, he has to successfully cultivate the secret technique himself, so that the outside world fears him, respects him, and worships him like a god.


    Instead of him handing over the secret technique to let more people know and more people to practice, then, what else is special about him, it is not the only one of Hua Yan who can enter and exit other planes, and cultivation is not immune limited people.


    "The little cubs must be brought back!"


    He said bitterly, but frowned.


    Why do you have to use fresh blood, can''t catch one, just kill a small cub, and then save their blood.

 Chapter 861： Crazy or not?

    This is a big mistake for him. If he can do this, he is still afraid of what those monsters will do. He will catch one small beast and kill one. After killing it, he can continue in another place!


    "This is... Heqi Forest?"


    After running for so long, he was in a panic again. He rested for a while, and after thinking about it, he had the heart to think about where he was.


    He actually ran to the outskirts of Heqi Forest?


    "This is a good place. Why don''t we circle a place here and catch all the little beasts here?" He thought about it, this idea is quite good.


    In his impression, there are no other magical beasts in the Heiqi Forest except for the auspicious cloud swallowing sea python.


    And the auspicious cloud swallowing sea python will not be in the outskirts of Heqi Forest.


    Well, he can take advantage of the majesty of the auspicious cloud swallowing sea python in the Heiqi Forest, circle a place here, and catch all the little beasts and raise them. Swallow sea python dry.


    Since it was done by Xiangyun Swallowing Sea Python, it has nothing to do with him, and those monsters should not have the courage to commit crimes against Xiangyun Swallowing Sea Python''s head, right?


    "Okay, that''s it!"


    After the idea was settled, he was happy.


    After standing up, he walked closer to the Heiqi Forest, trying to figure out where to draw a path.


    What he didn''t realize was that behind him, two people had been following him, and when he heard what he said to himself, he was really speechless.


    "He thinks that he has come to a treasure land?"


    An Jiuyue looked sideways, looked at Qian Jiyun, and asked him a question.


    This idea is really good enough, and you dare to count on Xiangyun swallowing sea python. Do you think Xiangyun swallowing sea python was subdued by Antu, so it won''t kill people?


    Anxious Xiangyun swallows the sea python, but it is impossible to kill. It is absolutely possible to swallow it in one breath.


    "I''m still thinking about raising small animals here, is this crazy, or not?" she asked.


    "Between crazy and not crazy."


    Qian Jiyun raised his hand, patted the man''s head lightly, and said.


    Hearing this, An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows.


    Thinking about it too, this is being forced into a hurry, and even how dangerous the Heiqi Forest is, he can''t even care about how dangerous it is.


    Also, Lord Bai Ze should not be able to stay in his camp any longer, or whether will be caught by the guards in the future, and what kind of hardship he will suffer is unknown.


    He can only find a place to hide, and Heqi Forest is indeed a good choice.


    No one would come here, and no one would expect that Lord Bai Ze would put his home here at the risk of being swallowed by auspicious clouds.


    "What now? Are you going up?" she asked.


    Everyone took the initiative to run to their eyes, if they didn''t arrest them and destroy the spirit selection technique, wouldn''t it be too much of a pity for them?


    As for Lord Bai Ze, in short, he couldn''t stay in Hua Yan, and he had seen the spirit selection technique, so naturally it was impossible to keep it.


    "You wait here... No, you go over with me, wait a moment and watch by the side."


    Qian Jiyun originally wanted her to wait for him here and wait for him to capture Lord Bai Ze, but how could he be at ease? Halfway through his words, he changed his mind.


    "I''ll just stay by the side, waiting to capture him." An Jiuyue said very obediently.

 Chapter 862： No, I need to change it

    Naturally, it is impossible for her to intervene. With her current cultivation, she does not have the ability to intervene. It seems that the original soul power of this Lord Bai Ze is also quite high.


    "go."


    Qian Jiyun took her hand and followed Lord Bai Ze to Heiqi Forest again.


    Lord Bai Ze was seriously injured, and he was thinking about where he should be. He circled a piece of land and raised the little cubs he caught. Naturally, he didn''t notice that someone was following him behind him.


    By the time he found out, it was too late, he had been kicked in the chest by Qian Jiyun, hit a big tree, and fell to the ground.


    "puff!"


    A mouthful of blood spat out, and he clutched his chest, unable to even stand up.


    "You... Lord Zhanyun, it''s you!"


    After seeing who was attacking him, he took a deep breath.


    "What do you want to do, you and I are both lords, do you want to be the enemy of Bai Ze camp?" He asked Qian Jiyun.


    He guessed that even if Qian Jiyun knew about Bai Ze''s camp, he wouldn''t be able to guess what kind of secret skills he had.


    And he is the lord of Bai Ze camp, Qian Jiyun should not do anything to him.


    "An enemy of Bai Ze camp?"


    Qian Jiyun walked towards him slowly and asked with a soft smile.


    "Lord Bai Ze, dare to ask, can you still go back to Bai Ze camp?"


    "you--"


    Lord Bai Ze didn''t expect him to ask such a question.


    He thought for a moment, thinking that Qian Jiyun knew something, but he also thought that it was impossible. Qian Jiyun didn''t go to Bai Ze camp in person, but just sent someone to support him.


    "Why can''t this lord go back? I just ran out in a hurry. This lord has already reacted and will go back soon, then..."


    "Lord Bai Ze has the spirit of choice, and he still wants to return to the Bai Ze camp?"


    An Jiuyue can''t listen to such big talk anymore. If he goes back, can he go back?


    "Didn''t you just want to circle a land here and raise your little cubs? Why, I regretted it so soon, and wanted to go back to Bai Ze camp?


    Lord Bai Ze, it''s just an out of character for you to think it out, but it''s not good, you have to change it. "


    "You... who are you?"


    Lord Bai Ze was stunned for a moment when he saw the inexplicably approaching woman.


    When did Qian Jiyun have a woman beside her? He has been catching the little cubs as soon as possible recently, and he doesn''t know...


    By the way, he heard that there were two children in Qianjiyun''s camp . Is it this woman''s? It seems that the relationship between this woman and Qian Jiyun is also extraordinary.


    "Are you Qian Jiyun''s wife? That woman named Lan Zhitong?"


    It seems that he did not guess wrong, and the two children were also brought by this lady of Qianjiyun. Are they the sons of Qianjiyun?


    "No, how do you know about Spirituality?!"


    Suddenly, he remembered that An Jiuyue mentioned the three words "Spiritual Selection" just now. No one knew about the "Spiritual Selection" except him. When he got the "Spiritual Selection", there was no one beside him.


    Only the guard who was there was killed by him on the spot, and even the corpse was wiped out by his corpse.


    Then, how did this woman know about spirit selection?


    Is it a guess?


    how is this possible!


    Therefore, they really know the spirit selection technique, and they know that the spirit selection technique is on him, and even more so, they know what the spirit selection technique is used for, right?

 Chapter 863： Disappears with Spirit Selection 1

    "You guys, how did you know about spirit selection?" He stared at the two of them, wanting to ask aloud, but in the end he could only ask weakly, without any momentum.


    No matter how they knew it, in short, they knew it, and they asked it out in front of him.


    What does this represent, if it doesn''t mean this thing, he can''t hold it anymore.


    It was obviously something he got by chance and hardships, why couldn''t he keep it? Was it destined to not belong to him if he chose spirituality?


    "Don''t think about it, don''t think about getting the spirit selection technique, even if I die, I won''t give it to you!"


    He exhausted his strength, stood up, covered his chest and looked at the two of them, then laughed miserably.


    "Don''t think about it, what I haven''t been able to do, how can you do it with people from lower planes? Can you catch so many little beasts?


    If you still want to get the spirit selection technique, are you worthy? dream! "


    He spat a mouthful of blood on the ground and said fiercely.


    Hearing this, An Jiuyue turned her eyes and glanced at Qian Jiyun who had already stood beside her. Do they look like people who do so much evil and don''t even care about their lives?


    Even if you don''t care about the lives of the little cubs, right? But it is impossible for them to ignore the lives of human children, right?


    "I forgot, in the eyes of Lord Bai Ze, what are other people''s lives? As long as you live, it doesn''t matter if everyone else is dead, right?"


    "You...what nonsense are you talking about?"


    Lord Bai Ze frowned and stared at An Jiuyue.


    This is a no-brainer, when did he not care about other people''s lives?


    Suddenly, he thought of the records on the spirit selection technique, his pupils shrank suddenly, and he looked at Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue in shock.


    "Impossible, how could you know about the spirit selection, you can''t know it!" Did they know the records of the spirit selection and the children who needed to use it?


    But according to his idea, there are only ten children at most. As long as he can achieve something, what is the life of those ten little children?


    It''s a big deal, after the things are done, he can do more good deeds.


    "Give you two choices, disappear with the spirit selection technique, or disappear by yourself." Qian Jiyun looked at him coldly and said.


    "you--"


    Lord Bai Ze was almost not mad at his words, but he laughed.


    "Qianjiyun Are you sure you can beat this lord?"


    Just now, he was only injured by Qian Jiyun if he didn''t check for a while. If he really moved his hand, could a person from a low-level plane from Qian Jiyun beat him?


    Even if his injuries are unclear now, he is sure that Qian Jiyun can die under his hands.


    It''s just that he doesn''t want to fight now. After all, he is really injured and unclear. If he fights Qian Jiyun again, his original soul power may decrease a lot.


    "You can''t beat it, you have to beat it to find out." Qian Jiyun said calmly.


    "you--"


    Lord Bai Ze gritted his teeth and looked at him hatefully.


    This is for sure that he won''t fight him so easily, right? After all, he fought this game, and if others came after him, he might have no room to fight back.


    He was holding the spirit selection technique in his hand, but he didn''t want to die like this. He still wanted to dominate Huayan.


    "Qian Jiyun, let''s have a discussion."

 Chapter 864： destroy things

    He took a deep breath, and finally decided to take a step back and make a deal with Qian Jiyun.


    "Don''t you want to get the spirit selection technique, I can give it to you, but you have to promise to let me go, just pretend you haven''t seen me, how?" he asked.


    "No way."


    How could Qian Jiyun negotiate a deal with him?


    What he has to do now is to directly ask where the spirit selection technique was hidden by Lord Bai Ze, and then destroy the person in front of him together with the spirit selection technique.


    "Hand over the spirit selection technique and I''ll give you a whole corpse." He said faintly.


    "Is this a toast and don''t eat, so I have to eat a penalty drink?"


    Lord Bai Ze, hehehe, honestly, he admires Qian Jiyun, but he dares to speak to him so forcefully even though he wants to get the spirit selection technique so much.


    "That''s it, let''s fight."


    He is confident, Qian Jiyun is definitely not his opponent.


    However, he really thought wrong. When he was ready to fight, he saw Qian Jiyun move his hand, and a fierce original soul force attacked him with the long whip.


    "what!"


    Before he could resist, he was beaten out, followed by a scream, and he fell to the ground and couldn''t get up again.


    "you you¡­¡­"


    Covering the wound on his body that was bleed by Qian Jiyun, he looked at Qian Jiyun in disbelief.


    When did this man become so powerful? He remembered that the last time he returned to Huayan Peak, they fought together, and they were not his opponents at all.


    But now, on Qian Jiyun''s body, he sensed an aura that even he couldn''t match, as well as the original soul power that was purer than him.


    "Impossible, this is impossible, when did you cultivate to the original soul master, you..."


    He actually sensed that the original soul power in Qian Jiyun was about to reach the original soul king. On top of Huayan Peak, once a person reaches the original soul king, he must cultivate carefully, because if he is not careful, Before you know it, you will have reached the level of the original soul king or above.


    If he surpasses the original Soul King, he will have to stay in Huayan Jue Ding forever.


    However, Qian Jiyun has only been at Huayan Jue for a few years. In five or six years, he is about to reach the level of the original soul king?


    "Qian Jiyun, did you also acquire some secret art? That''s why you cultivated so quickly? You have also killed a lot of living beings, and you still have the face to talk about me?"


    He laughed, laughing that Qian Jiyun, like him, must have also killed countless creatures above Hua Yan''s peak This kind of person wants to kill him.


    "Aren''t you afraid that I will tell you about you?"


    Hearing his words, An Jiuyue looked at him blankly, speechless.


    Why is Qian Jiyun''s cultivation speed faster, he has to obtain some kind of secret technique, and then how many creatures he has killed?


    "Get out of the way, when everyone is like you, you have acquired an evil secret technique, and you just want to practice it, and how many innocent lives will be harmed?


    Don''t say that the spirit selection technique is only suitable for the cultivation of monsters. Even if people can practice it, no one will support you to do this kind of thing. "


    They want to destroy things quickly.


    Of course she didn''t say the last sentence, but she really felt that this Lord Bai Ze must die.


    It''s just a matter of cultivating such a secret technique that goes against the heavenly way, but he still thinks that everyone else is just like him, and they are all evil people who can no longer be evil.

 Chapter 865： theres nothing left

    Are they such people? Obviously not.


    "It''s ok if you don''t hand it over. If you think about it, you won''t give the spirit selection technique to anyone. It must be in a very secret place. That''s the case, others will definitely not be able to find it."


    She turned her eyes and looked at Qian Jiyun.


    "Ji Yun, don''t talk nonsense with him, just kill him directly. It is estimated that other people can''t find this spirit selection technique, and there is nothing to ask. If you ask it, it will be difficult to do."


    If they kill people directly, it''s like they killed people by mistake.


    Moreover, this is Heiqi Forest, and no one has seen it. Even if Lord Bai Ze is killed, no one will know.


    "Okay, you step aside."


    Qian Jiyun nodded her head at her, and then stepped forward, really intending to kill people.


    "You...what do you want to do?"


    Lord Bai Ze was really startled, he couldn''t even stand up, dragged his heavy wounds and moved back on the ground while watching Qian Jiyun vigilantly.


    "Qian Jiyun, dare you, if you kill me, the people in Bai Ze''s camp will not let you go, and neither will my royal father."


    He was really scared, and only now did he know that Qian Jiyun really wanted to kill, and it had nothing to do with the spirit selection technique, but simply wanted to kill him.


    "If I die, you''ll never get the spirit selection technique!"


    "Who cares about spirituality?"


    An Jiuyue, who stepped aside, gave Lord Bai Ze an angry look.


    What do they want this evil secret technique to do, hold a book that records the secret technique, go to make a fire? There are so many things to make a fire, and there is no need to use unburned things like paper.


    "If you kill you, you will be able to make the spirit selection disappear, and we will not hesitate to smash you to pieces!" she said.


    "You...you...don''t come here."


    At this time, the lord Bai Ze has no intention to pay attention to what An Jiuyue said. He only thinks that if he can not die, as long as he can live, what kind of spirituality does he care about?


    "My lord... This lord will give you the spirit selection technique. As long as you don''t kill me, I will give you the spirit selection technique."


    In a panic, he blurted out, and his life was gone. What would he choose to do with spirituality? If spirituality could save his life, what would he do with spirituality?


    "You already know about the selection of spirits, do you think we will keep your life and let you continue to harm those little beasts?" An Jiuyue also smiled coldly and spoke to him.


    "So, you should disappear with the spirit selection technique."


    After she finished speaking Qian Jiyun raised her hand, and the long whip in her hand was thrown towards his neck.


    "no, do not want."


    Lord Bai Ze struggled to roll on the ground, narrowly avoiding Qian Jiyun''s ultimate move.


    "Listen...listen to me, I have seen this spirit-selecting secret technique, but it is useless. The formation in it is very complicated, I have not seen it at all, and can''t even remember it.


    I hand over the spirit selection to you, and you let me go. "


    He even rolled and climbed, and even used the strength to suckle, and finally ran to the bottom of a big tree. He couldn''t run anymore, and looked at them pitifully.


    "Let me go, I have nothing left."


    Listening to his words, An Jiuyue turned her eyes and raised her eyebrows at Qian Jiyun.


    "Are you going to let him go?"


    If you can get the spirit selection technique and destroy it yourself, it is naturally the best thing. It is better than not knowing where this evil secret technique is, and not knowing when it will be discovered again, is it much better?

 Chapter 866： 1 burn off the fire

    "What about Spirituality?"


    Qian Jiyun did not answer her question, but looked at Lord Bai Ze coldly.


    He and Jiuyue thought the same, this person in front of him must be killed, but if he can destroy the spirit selection technique with his own hands, he will naturally not choose to let it continue to be a disaster.


    Hearing that Qian Jiyun and the two were willing to let them go, Lord Bai Ze''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Spirituality is very important. I put it in the bottle mouth of Pingkou Mountain. I am afraid that others will... uh!"


    Before he could finish his words, he saw Qian Jiyun put away the long whip in his hand, the long sword had pierced his chest, his pupils shrank suddenly, after glancing at his chest, he looked up at Thousands of silent clouds.


    "For...why...you..."


    He didn''t understand, he had already told them the hiding point of the spirit selection technique, why did Qian Jiyun kill him?


    "If we don''t kill you, do we still keep you and tell others that the spirit selection technique is in our hands?" An Jiuyue looked at Lord Bai Ze like a fool and asked him.


    Even if they got the spirit selection, it would be destroyed, that''s for sure.


    But they don''t want to cause trouble either. If other people know that the spirit selection technique is in their hands, will they still have a peaceful life?


    So, this person has to die if he doesn''t die, so what are you doing so surprised?


    "You...you..."


    Lord Bai Ze wanted to say that the words of these two people are not counted, but in the end he didn''t say it, because he thought that the two people never said that they would let him go from beginning to end.


    Finally, in the infinite regret, swallowed the last breath.


    "Jiuyue, go and rest for a while, I will dispose of the body." Qian Jiyun put away the long sword in his hand and spoke to An Jiuyue.


    "Ok."


    An Jiuyue nodded and went to sit aside.


    The body of Lord Bai Ze, naturally, can''t be just thrown away like this. You have to find a place and set it on fire to burn it clean. You can''t leave any clues.


    ...


    Outside the Bai Ze camp, the other guards who chased after the Bai Ze lord came back.


    Under the leadership of Sun Jian, Bai Ze''s camp has already cleared out a number of places, but the blood is still very thick, the smell is extremely unpleasant, and the faces of the living guards are also very ugly.


    They never imagined that their lord would do such a thing Originally, if Lord Bai Ze was attacked at the camp, he would release all those little beasts. How could so many people die from these things?


    But he didn''t, and watched the guards in the camp, one by one, fell down one by one, without even blinking his eyes.


    What disappointed them even more was that his plan was clearly seen through, but he was still arguing there, and for his own purposes, he wanted everyone to continue to die for him.


    How could such a person be worthy of being their lord?


    "Deputy lord, what should we do now?"


    Watching the guards in other camps come back with a dark face, the guards in the camp are actually scared, they are afraid that these people will take their anger out on them.


    They don''t know what kind of secret technique, and they don''t even know that the lord has caught so many little beasts.


    And those loyal and his guardians around Lord Bai Ze are already dead, and there is no one left. Therefore, these guardians want to ask them something about the secret technique, is it not? possible.

 Chapter 867： things didnt get done

    "What can I do, send them something and let them go back." Sun Jian glanced at the guard who asked the question angrily and said.


    If they don''t know, they don''t know. Even if they ask the sky, they don''t know anything.


    It''s just that he felt that the ability of Lord Bai Ze was not too big, and he was able to do such a big thing without telling him, and ruined the lives of so many people.


    "Look at them being aggressive, I''m afraid it''s..."


    "What are you afraid of? We Bai Ze camp can still be afraid of them?" Sun Jian interrupted him and said.


    After all, they are also a camp. What the Lord Bai Ze committed has nothing to do with them. What can those guards do to them? Killed or arrested and questioned.


    If they really dared to do this, they wouldn''t have to stay in Huayanjue any longer.


    "We''re just scared... uh."


    What the guardian wanted to say, under Sun Jian''s sharp eyes, did not dare to say it again.


    But he still thought in his heart, so many defenders have died in their camp now, and their strength has been greatly reduced. If these people really embarrass them, what should they do?


    "We don''t know anything, and they won''t come to embarrass us." Sun Jian sighed lightly.


    The matter that Lord Bai Ze caused, he had to end it in the end. To be honest, he was angry in his heart, but no matter how angry he was, he had to take up the responsibility.


    Because he knew that taking up this responsibility meant that he was the new lord of Bai Ze camp.


    "Bring a few people to get some inner beads and original soul stones, as well as medicinal pills, and distribute them to everyone first."


    He ordered the guards beside him.


    "Yes, Deputy Lord."


    The guard responded and took someone to do it.


    The guards of the other camps were actually unwilling to give up. They came to ask questions, and did not mean to embarrass the guards in the Bai Ze camp.


    Besides, it''s not good for them to really embarrass them, it''s not that they are impatient anymore.


    Qinuo and the others had already gone back after not chasing Lord Bai Ze, and the matter had not been accomplished, so he had to go to the Lord quickly and ask him to make up his mind.


    This Lord Bai Ze can indeed run. They chased after him for so long, and they followed him several times, but they didn''t catch him.


    I don''t know where he ran to.


    "Yan Nuo, do we want to look for it again?" A guardian suggested beside Yan Nuo.


    Look again, maybe you will find it? Lord Bai Ze is covered in injuries, how far can he run? Must be around here.


    "Can''t find it anymore."


    Yan Nuo shook his head, disapproving of looking for it again.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to go to but that he can''t.


    "If you are looking for it with people from other camps, you can, but if you are just looking for people from our Zhanyun camp, you can''t."


    Hearing his words, the other guards immediately came to their senses. If they went to Lord Bai Ze by themselves, if they were found out by people in other camps, they would have caused unnecessary trouble to Zhanyun Camp.


    "On this matter, the major lords will inevitably gather tomorrow to discuss it. It is not easy for us to come forward now." Yan Nuo said again.


    Once you come forward, the trouble will be endless.


    "Understood, then let''s go back first and report to the lord." The guards also knew the seriousness of the matter, and no one mentioned it again.


    "Let''s go."


    ...


    In the afternoon, at the foot of Pingkou Mountain.


    An Jiuyue put her hands on her forehead, covered her eyes slightly, raised her head and looked at the mountain like the mouth of a bottle.

 Chapter 868： make people unable to walk

    "This mountain... do we have to climb it?"


    She asked Qian Jiyun.


    This mountain is too high, and it is a vase-shaped arc, and there is a section of it, that is, the section that slopes out, almost all rocks, but there is no help for climbing.


    "How to climb up?"


    She felt that if it was her, it would definitely not work, unless she was given a helicopter.


    "you are here¡­¡­"


    Qian Jiyun wanted to say, let Jiuyue stay here, and he went up alone.


    But thinking that this is a wilderness after all, half of what I said, I don''t know how to go on.


    "Let''s go up together first, wait until the section where I can''t climb up, I''ll enter the space again, what do you think?" An Jiuyue knew his concerns, so she proposed.


    "So good."


    Qianjiyun nodded.


    He was worried about Jiuyue''s safety. If he entered the space, he would be fine.


    "Let''s go up together first. By the way, we can pick up some medicinal plants. There are also many medicinal plants in Pingkou Mountain." He said.


    An Jiuyue: "..."


    She is now thinking about quickly destroying the spirit selection technique. As for Yaozhi, it is not within her scope of thinking now.


    Any kind of medicinal plant can be dug, picked, or planted in the future, but if the spirit selection technique continues, the scourge will not only be a person or a small beast, it''s that simple.


    When he came to Pingkou Mountain, Qian Jiyun handed the long sword in his hand to An Jiuyue.


    "Help me put it in the space." He said.


    An Jiuyue took the long sword into her hands in confusion, only to discover a problem.


    "This Pingkou Mountain is actually a Magnetic Mountain!"


    Because she felt the suction of the ground facing the long sword, which was obviously so strong that she could hardly hold the hilt, she quickly took the long sword into the space, and threw it directly on the ground without shame.


    "The suction of Pingkou Mountain is very strong. It''s fine here. When you get to the mountain, the metal objects can make people unable to walk." Qian Jiyun explained.


    Therefore, Pingkou Mountain is not often visited by people, except for those who collect herbs.


    But because it is very inconvenient to bring weapons here, and there are many magical beasts, there are not many people who collect herbs and plant them. They would rather give up here and go to other places to collect herbs than come here and let them Possibly killed.


    "The suction is really strong." An Jiuyue nodded.


    She had experienced it personally just now, and the long sword in her hand was almost unable to be grasped. She was also a person who practiced the original soul art.


    The two of them walked up the mountain while talking. It was fine at the beginning, not very steep, but the more you went up the mountain became more precipitous, and even Qian Jiyun had to hold on to it. The trees, while walking up.


    As for An Jiuyue, she gritted her teeth and walked up while Qian Jiyun was protecting her with one hand.


    "Jiyun, just here, I won''t go up, you go up by yourself."


    When she came to the inside of a big tree, An Jiuyue stood still, holding the tree pole, and spoke to Qian Jiyun.


    "Here, yes."


    Qian Jiyun glanced at the surrounding environment, remembered it in his mind, and nodded to Jiuyue.


    "You enter the space, I''ll go up again."


    "good."


    An Jiuyue knew that he would not rest assured, so she immediately entered the space.


    Of course, before entering the space, she also stuffed him with some medicinal pills in case of emergency. Who knows what is on the bottle mouth mountain.


    Qian Jiyun saw that she had entered the space, so she took a step and continued to walk up.

 Chapter 869： You must first refine the selection elixir

    ...


    In the space, Wei Na saw his master coming in, and hurriedly greeted him.


    "Master, I heard you talk about spirituality, I know, would you like to hear me tell you about spirituality?" His voice was very flattering, watching his master speak.


    Those who didn''t know thought that he was begging An Jiuyue to do something, but they never thought that it was An Jiuyue who wanted to hear what he said.


    "Do you still know Spirituality?"


    An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows and looked at him with some interest.


    Generally speaking, what Weina will mention to her will not be anything bad.


    However, listening to Xiangyun Swallowing the Sea Python''s words, this thing is really not a good thing. One positive and one negative has aroused her interest.


    "I know, I know, I know." Seeing that she was interested in listening, Weina nodded quickly.


    "Tell me."


    An Jiuyue found a stool and sat down.


    And Wei Na, he didn''t need a stool, but sat down diagonally opposite his master, in a posture that he wanted to talk to her.


    "Master, I heard the words of the auspicious cloud swallowing sea python before, but the spirit selection technique I know is completely different from what it said.


    No matter how much blood of young children and how much blood of little cubs is needed, it does not exist.


    As far as I know of the spirit selection technique, once the practice is successful, it is possible to convert the original soul power of beasts and humans to each other at will, and it can also easily go back and forth between the various planes.


    But there is an impossible condition to practice spiritual selection. "


    "What conditions?"


    An Jiuyue asked him, since it was a condition for Wei Na to speak out, it would definitely not be hurtful.


    "If you want to practice the spiritual selection technique, you must first refine the spiritual selection pill, and the spiritual selection pill cannot be refined by anyone who wants to refine it. It is a half-step god-level pill."


    Micron said.


    "Half-step **** level?"


    An Jiuyue raised her eyes and looked at the simulated sky in the space.


    The levels of alchemy and alchemy techniques are different from those of cultivating original soul power. They are divided into primary, intermediate, advanced, king, master, emperor, and god.


    And the half-step **** level, that is, the lowest level is between the emperor level and the **** level, and it is biased towards the **** level.


    "Yeah, half-step god-level, a very difficult height to reach, even in the points mall, there is no half-step god-level medicinal pill, you can imagine what kind of unreachable height that is. already."


    Wei Na said with some emotion.


    But He secretly glanced at his master again.


    His master, when he started refining medicine, he was at the intermediate level, and there was nothing to do at the elementary level. After a few days of refining medicine, he reached the advanced level, maybe...


    "Master, others can''t do it, but is it really possible for you to reach that level? According to the speed at which your alchemy skills are promoted, I think you will be able to refine a half-step god-level medicine pill within a few years, right? "


    "Ok?"


    An Jiuyue listened to his words, only uttered one syllable, and looked at him seriously.


    "Are you serious?"


    "Uh."


    Weina was also choked by her own words.


    "Even if it''s not a few years, then ten or twenty years is enough? At most, you can exchange a few plane shuttle tickets in the points mall, and experience a few more years in other planes, and then you will gain more. Medicine planting is definitely achievable.¡±


    "The plane shuttle ticket? Is there such a thing in the points mall?" An Jiuyue''s eyes lit up.

 Chapter 870： God-level pharmacist

    "Didn''t you see it?"


    Weina thought that his master had seen the plane shuttle ticket. After all, the price of points for that thing was so obvious that it was clearly placed there.


    "Where is it, I''ll take a look."


    An Jiuyue asked, and in her own consciousness, she looked at the Points Mall.


    "Just in the mall, the one with the latest and highest price..."


    In fact, without Weina''s reminder, An Jiuyue had already seen it, and the corners of her mouth couldn''t help twitching a few times.


    It''s trying to drain her to death, isn''t it?


    "Weina, you just said, let me exchange a few more plane shuttle tickets?" She narrowed her eyes slightly, looked at Weina gloomily, and asked him.


    "Uh."


    Weina was choked again.


    He also knew that the price of the plane shuttle ticket was indeed a bit high.


    "Master, in fact, you... don''t you have colorful lotus seeds? If you exchange one, you can exchange for several plane shuttle tickets. In fact, it''s not so expensive, right?"


    "right?"


    An Jiuyue just stared at him like this, staring at him all the time.


    Still have the face to ask her, right? It''s a ghost, that plane shuttle ticket, but one million points, how dare you say that it is not so expensive! ! !


    Is this to make fun of her?


    "Uh, that..."


    Mina shrank his neck, and some dared not speak.


    "Master, if you think this face shuttle ticket is too expensive, then let''s cultivate slowly. Sooner or later, you will definitely be able to become a half-step god... No, a god-level pharmacist."


    He quickly flattered.


    Hearing this, An Jiuyue took a deep breath.


    If possible, she naturally hopes to go to other planes often. After all, there is a plane shuttle heir by her side who can go to other planes at any time.


    But this thing is indeed a little expensive, it is not a problem of some expensive, it is very expensive.


    If she hadn''t had colorful lotus seeds, she might have gone bankrupt.


    "When was this face shuttle ticket on the shelves?" she asked.


    "Just a few days ago, I didn''t have a few days of work." Wei Na replied, but he thought this thing was useless and useless before, so he didn''t mention it to his master.


    "How many days ago?"


    An Jiuyue raised her hand and touched her chin.


    Although this thing is really tasteless and so expensive, but I''m not sure anyone will be willing to buy it?


    She thought about it, she had sold a set of colorful lotus seeds before, and there were still 7 million points left, and there are 20 plane shuttle tickets on the shelves at the moment. If you buy them all, you will need 20 million. What about the points The last time someone bought her a set of colorful lotus seeds all at once, it is estimated that there are not a few people who own the points mall.


    "Weak, you said, if I sell another set of colorful lotus seeds, will they still sell so fast... eh."


    While she was talking, she put the set of colorful lotus seeds stored in the warehouse of the Points Mall on the shelf, but she had not finished speaking, it should be a blink of an eye.


    "Well, didn''t I sell it?"


    She was stunned for a moment, because the colorful lotus seeds she clearly listed did not appear in the points mall.


    "What''s wrong with the system?" She couldn''t help but wonder.


    "No mistake."


    Weina twitched the corners of his mouth, reminding his master.


    "Master, there are more points."


    The original score of more than 7 million has become more than 2 million, but it has increased.

 Chapter 871： do you mean next year?

    So, the owner''s colorful lotus seeds were just put on the shelves, and they were instantly smashed. Is this specially guarded in the points mall, just waiting to buy the colorful lotus seeds that his owner put on the shelves?


    An Jiuyue, who heard his reminder, looked at the points and couldn''t help but twitched the corners of her mouth.


    Sure enough, the points are more.


    "You said, if I put another set on the shelves, would it..."


    "Don''t!"


    Before she could finish speaking, Wei Na interrupted her.


    "Master, the colorful lotus seeds are not green vegetables and radishes. No matter which plane you get, it is definitely not good. According to the current situation, there must be someone waiting to buy your colorful lotus seeds."


    An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows.


    Can''t she know this fact? Regarding cultivation, everyone has their own attachments, right? Who doesn''t want to get a whole set of colorful lotus seeds?


    "I''m not going to buy some plane shuttle tickets, I have to sell another set."


    Hearing this, Wei Na rolled his eyes.


    He can conclude that the owner is definitely because he has too many colorful lotus seeds in his hand and feels that there is nothing to sell, so he will just put a set on the shelves.


    "Master, whether it will be able to produce colorful lotus seeds next year, I don''t know yet." He had to talk about the lotus seeds in the pond.


    "You mean new year?"


    An Jiuyue looked at him and asked.


    "Uh."


    Weina didn''t know how many times he was choked by his master.


    Yes, I can''t say it''s the new year, because the lotus in the pond has grown buds for the second time. At a glance, it is colorful.


    If it wasn''t for the colorful lotus seeds, no one would believe it.


    "Even if there are still colorful lotus seeds, you shouldn''t spend so much, in fact, we can..."


    "Alright, alright, as long as you know?" An Jiuyue interrupted him impatiently.


    Does she know if the colorful lotus seeds can bloom like this, but now she still has a lot of things to buy, if the land is reclaimed more, there are more pastures, and more ponds, the points will be more.


    Will she still sell the colorful lotus seeds?


    Wouldn''t it be delicious to give each person in Zhanyun Camp a set to eat?


    Even if it is really not fragrant, the improvement of strength is absolute, no one can thank her at that time.


    "Sell another set in a few days, open a few more pastures, open a few plots of land and ponds, and then stop selling them," she said.


    "Uh."


    Weina really don''t know how many times, he was choked by his owner but he didn''t say anything anymore, the land reclamation is really very important, the second floor in the store is all It has been opened, but things are not on the shelves.


    In fact, he is also anxious, but there is no better way.


    If the owner said that he would sell a set of colorful lotus seeds for cultivation, he would agree with both hands, and he could even change one of his hands and raise his four hands in approval.


    "Master, when did you reclaim the pastures?" he asked.


    An Jiuyue: "..."


    Who was the person who solemnly persuaded her to stop selling colorful lotus seeds just now? who is it? Who is it?


    It''s only a few words, and he doesn''t remember it anymore, so he actually started urging her?


    "Wait a minute, anyway, before returning to Daqing, it will be reclaimed."


    This is not the land that was reclaimed in Huayan Jue Ding, it is much larger, of course she has to reclaim it here, and they are also ready to go back, it will be a few days.

 Chapter 872： Choose the magic pill

    If it weren''t for the matter of Lord Bai Ze, the matter of returning to the Daqing Kingdom would have already been put on the agenda.


    After a while, An Jiuyue checked out the twenty plane shuttle tickets in the Points Mall, and then continued to look at Weina on the opposite side.


    "Weina, continue to talk about your spiritual selection pill."


    "Spiritual selection pill? What spiritual selection pill?"


    Wei Na hadn''t recovered from the topic just now, when he suddenly mentioned the selection of Lingdan, he was a little stunned, but he quickly reacted.


    "Yes, the Lingling Pill, we were talking about the Lingling Pill. If you don''t mention it, Master, I will forget it."


    "Ok."


    An Jiuyue looked at him speechlessly and nodded.


    "Tell me."


    "I don''t know what the Zeling Pill looks like, and what kind of precious medicinal plants need to be used, but I know that when your level reaches the emperor level, you can see the selection in the Weikong Pavilion. The elixir of spirit pills is gone."


    Micro-nano opening.


    "I also have a record of spiritual selection here. You can take a look at it, master. Really, it has nothing to do with the blood of people and beasts."


    As he spoke, he took out a piece of ultra-thin leather paper and handed it to his master like a conjurer.


    "This is the leather book that records the selection of spirits. Don''t look at how thin it is, but it will not melt in the presence of fire, nor will it melt in the presence of water. Even after thousands of years, it will not lose a little color."


    An Jiuyue took the thing, took it into her hand, and looked at it carefully.


    "According to the above records, it really has nothing to do with human blood and beast blood, Wei Na, is this spirit selection technique and the spirit selection technique mentioned by Xiangyun Swallowing Sea Python the same technique?"


    She was a little puzzled and asked.


    It''s normal for spells on different planes to have the same name, isn''t it?


    "It shouldn''t be. They are all used to convert the original soul power of humans and beasts. They have the same name. It doesn''t make sense. Isn''t it the same technique?"


    Weina thought for a while and spoke.


    Hearing this, An Jiuyue pursed her lips and said nothing.


    She has never seen the spirit selection technique that Lord Bai Ze got, so she can''t say much.


    But she always felt that there was her in it, and there were places that Wei Na didn''t think of, maybe she could only unlock it after she got that spiritual selection technique.


    "I hope Jiyun won''t directly destroy the spirit selection technique." She muttered to herself Originally, she thought that the first time she could create the spirit selection technique, she destroyed it. Now listen to it. With Wei Na, she also felt that if she didn''t take a look at that spirit selection technique, she would definitely regret it for the rest of her life.


    ...


    Qian Jiyun worked hard for another hour or so before reaching the top of Pingkou Mountain.


    The top of this mountain is really only as big as the mouth of a bottle, and what is hidden here can be seen at a glance. The first time he arrived at Pingkou Mountain, he saw the portion that was sealed in the bamboo tube. Inside, the spirit selection technique of wax was sealed.


    Thinking that An Jiuyue was still waiting for him, he shoved the bamboo tube into his waist and prepared to go down the mountain.


    Just as he was about to leave, he caught a glimpse of a strange grass growing at the mouth of the bottle, not far from the place where the bamboo tube was placed, and he took another look.


    Thinking that it might be a medicinal plant, he took out a towel from his arms, wrapped it around the grass, and carefully pulled it out.


    After carefully wrapping it up, I stuffed it into my arms, and then went down the mountain.

 Chapter 873： Who is right?

    When going up the mountain, it was difficult, and when going down, it was not so difficult to walk, but even if it was not difficult to walk, it took more than half an hour to return to the tree where he left An Jiuyue before.


    Almost as soon as he got to the tree, in the space, An Jiuyue got a reminder from Weina and came out directly.


    "Have you got it?"


    She looked at Qian Jiyun and asked him with bright eyes.


    Hearing this, Qian Jiyun looked at her with some doubtful eyes. He thought she would ask him: Are things destroyed?


    Now it seems that this is another understanding of spirit selection? Is it because of her space?


    "it''s here."


    He handed the bamboo tube to her.


    "How did you know I wanted to see it?"


    An Jiuyue asked him while taking the bamboo tube.


    I know her so well that she took the initiative to hand things to her before she said anything.


    "Look at your expression." Qian Jiyun smiled and said.


    "Ah."


    An Jiuyue also laughed.


    "I heard Wei Na say some things about spirituality, which is not the same as what Xiangyun Swallowing Sea Python said." She explained.


    It''s not that it''s different, but it''s completely different, so she can only compare it after seeing it in person, and who''s word is correct.


    Or, which one is correct, and then need to combine the two spirit selection techniques?


    She opened the sealed bamboo tube and took out the paper that recorded the spirit selection technique. It was the same as the one she got before. The two leather books recorded in the spirit selection technique were of the same material.


    Afraid that she would see it wrong, she also handed the two Spirit Selection Techniques to Qian Jiyun and asked him to confirm.


    "Look, are the two pieces of leather exactly the same?"


    Qian Jiyun took the two pieces of leather into his hands, looked at it carefully, and then felt it with his hands. After a while, he nodded to Jiuyue.


    "It''s the same, the same cortex, but it''s at the top of Huayan, I''ve never seen it before." He said.


    "According to Weina, this thing will not melt in the presence of fire, nor will it melt in the presence of water. In short, it is extremely difficult to destroy." An Jiuyue looked at the two spirit selection techniques in his hand and spoke.


    "And I have also tested it before. Ordinary ink can''t be written on it at all, and the ink on it can''t be erased."


    "So, even if you want to destroy it, it''s not that simple?" Qian Jiyun raised her eyebrows and said.


    It seems that it takes some effort to destroy it. Fortunately, when he was at the mouth of the bottle, he didn''t want to destroy it. Otherwise, he would have to worry about how to destroy this thing?


    "Is that so?" An Jiuyue nodded.


    "These two things I will put them in the space first, and then I will study them after I go back."


    Saying that, she put the two spirit selection techniques into the space, and then the two were ready to go back.


    ...


    "Has anyone found it?"


    Several camps, at this moment, have gone out with many guards for a Bai Ze lord.


    In the hands of Lord Bai Ze, it is a secret technique. Although they are saying righteous and dignified words in front of outsiders, they still want to get it behind closed doors.


    Even if there is no way to do it, even if it is to secretly catch those little beasts, as long as they are not as careless as Lord Bai Ze, they are fine.


    Therefore, many lords of the camp have sent people to find Lord Bai Ze, and they are going to secretly arrest him to their camp.


    "Lord, no one was found."


    When asked, the guardian looked up at his lord.

 Chapter 874： Its called going with the flow

    "But when we were outside, we met several camp guards. They seem to be... just like us, looking for Lord Bai Ze. It seems that they also want to get that secret technique."


    "laugh."


    The man sneered when he heard his subordinate''s words.


    Who doesn''t want to get occult? Who would believe someone who said this?


    "Is it so good for you to be occult? Who doesn''t want to get it?"


    "this¡­¡­"


    The guardian choked on the words of his lord.


    Of course, he wants to get it himself, it is a secret technique, but there is a lord on his head. Even if he gets a secret technique, it is the lord''s in the end.


    "Lord, what should we do now, should we continue to look for it?"


    "Naturally look for it."


    The man snorted softly. If they didn''t look for it, wouldn''t the people in other camps look for it?


    What''s more, they went outside to find Lord Bai Ze in the name of killing Hua Yanjue, and tomorrow, everyone will gather together to discuss how to catch Lord Bai Ze and bring him to justice.


    "Let the people below hurry up and find the Lord Bai Ze at all costs. In addition, send someone to the Bai Ze camp to ask them, does anyone know what the secret technique is?"


    You can''t just rely on looking for Lord Bai Ze, Hua Yan is so big, who knows where Lord Bai Ze will go?


    Who would know if that dog thing would be caught by someone because of bad luck for a while?


    "Let''s explore Lord Bai Ze''s tent again." He explained again.


    "Yes, lord."


    The guard took the order and did as instructed.


    "Brother, that''s a secret technique, do you think you can get it?" On the side, the young man glanced at his eldest brother and asked him.


    "You think I can''t get it?"


    Shang Ningyi frowned and looked at his brother.


    Recently, none of his affairs have gone smoothly, and all of this only started after Qian Jiyun returned to Huayan Jue Ding.


    "I didn''t say that."


    Shang Ningshen shrugged his shoulders, unable to deny.


    Let¡¯s take a step back and say, even if you get that kind of secret technique, can the eldest brother be able to defend it?


    Knowing that the people on their planes are considered to be at the bottom here, even if they get the secret technique, they can''t keep it, just like the Bai Ze camp.


    Lord Bai Ze got the secret technique, even if he hadn''t told others about it, he was finally known by so many people.


    So Even if there is no magical beast attack, as long as outsiders know the existence of the secret technique, Lord Bai Ze will die silently, even if he does not die in an upright manner.


    Hua Yan is absolutely unable to kill people openly and aboveboard, but he can''t stand someone relying on his own ability to act secretly.


    "I think, eldest brother, you have to keep a low profile. Don''t be caught by anyone, especially the people from the Xueyang camp. They are waiting to step on us."


    Even if Shang Ningluo was taken away by Xue Fangyang, their feud with the Xueyang camp would be considered a big deal. You must know that Xue Fangling did a stupid thing.


    Thinking of this made him angry.


    Whose tent is bad for that ugly woman, she has to come to him, she is really unlucky!


    "I don''t have to find Lord Bai Ze. I call it following the crowd. If I really don''t send someone to find Lord Bai Ze, it will attract people''s attention."


    Shang Ningyi squinted slightly and explained.


    Of course, it is the best thing to be able to find Lord Bai Ze and deal with it secretly.

 Chapter 875： able to come back to life

    "That''s true."


    Shang Ning nodded clearly.


    Everyone else was looking for someone, but if they didn''t, maybe they thought they had found someone and took the things that Lord Bai Ze had for themselves.


    "Brother, we..."


    "Okay, I will handle the matter of Lord Bai Ze, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    Shang Ningshen wanted to ask something else, but obviously, Shang Ningyi didn''t plan to continue this topic, and raised his hand at him to stop him.


    ...


    "You just said, what is this?"


    Holding the grass that he plucked in his hand, Qian Jiyun stared blankly at Jiuyue and asked.


    "You heard right, this is the Dragon Beard of the Tenth Hall." An Jiuyue spoke again.


    "Qian Jiyun, you can, just do it casually, and get all the dragon beards of the ten halls that many people dream of. You know, this is a medicine plant that is not even comparable to the blood-colored bodhi fruit."


    Hearing this, Qian Jiyun lowered her head, glanced at the grass in her hand, and swallowed involuntarily.


    He really just thought about it, thinking that this might be a medicinal plant, so he called it. In fact, most of his heart was thinking that he was too careless, but it was just a special-looking grass.


    Who would have thought that this is actually the legendary god-level medicine plant that can live the dead, the flesh and bones, and the dragon beard of the Ten Halls?


    "This grass can really bring back the dead?"


    "That''s not so."


    An Jiuyue looked at him amusingly, and took the Ten Palace Dragon Beard in his hand.


    "If people who have died can be saved, then the world will be in chaos. However, the dragon beards of the ten halls are really god-level medicine plants, and many emperor-level and god-level medicinal herbs are used in the tenth hall dragons. It must be cited for medicine, the success rate is not as simple as doubling."


    This is also the reason why the Dragon Beard of the Tenth Hall is so well-received. This is not something that can be compared to the ice-heart worm. Hall Dragon Beard, that is for high-level medicinal herbs.


    The difference is self-evident.


    "But it''s still small now. Although the ten halls have grown, new roots have not yet sprouted in the ten halls. I believe that in the space, it can really become the ten halls dragon beard."


    All the dragon whiskers in the Ten Halls will be called the Ten Halls, because a single dragon whisker grass has ten dragon whisker leaves, and after each dragon whisker leaf grows, the dragon whisker leaf grows. On the top, there will also be a ten-hall dragon beard.


    Taking the original dragon''s whisker as the mother plant, if it is well-raised and fine enough, it will be able to grow innumerable ten temples'' dragon''s whisker grass.


    She had seen it in ancient books before, and it was only mentioned. There was a dragon''s whisker grass growing four floors and ten halls, with a total of 11,111 dragon whiskers in the ten halls.


    That is much more spectacular than a towering tree.


    Moreover, the first whiskers of the Tenth Hall Dragon''s Beard Grass are all different colors. Imagine a Tenth Hall Dragon''s Beard Grass like a hill, with ten colors mixed together, especially at night, it will still emit light.


    She was just imagining it, thinking that it was the first time she saw Dragon Beard in the Tenth Hall.


    "Qian Jiyun, I was able to see the Dragon Beard of the Tenth Hall thanks to your blessing. If one day I can refine the emperor-level and god-level medicinal pills, the Dragon Beard of the Tenth Hall can really send Great use."


    She looked at Qian Jiyun with bright eyes, and sincerely thanked him.

 Chapter 876： Who are you referring to?

    "Well, soon."


    Qian Jiyun raised her hand and patted her head lightly, saying.


    "Ok?"


    An Jiuyue didn''t understand for a while what he meant by what he said quickly.


    "Soon, you will be able to reach the emperor level and the **** level." Qian Jiyun explained.


    An Jiuyue: "..."


    She didn''t even understand, where did Qian Jiyun and Weina''s confidence in her come from? Is it because when she was refining medicinal herbs, she started a little higher than others?


    "Then I''ll borrow your auspicious words."


    She can''t beat other people''s confidence in her. In other words, she has to have some self-confidence in herself, right?


    After talking for a while, the two saw Yan Qin hurried over.


    "Master, the message sent by Zhemu Camp, please go to discuss the matter of Lord Bai Ze tomorrow morning." Yan Qin came from the swamp, and before entering the camp gate, he met the guard of Zhemu Camp. come over.


    He heard about Lord Bai Ze, so many monsters attacked, and the guards of the Bai Ze camp in the swamp had left long ago, and have not returned until now. It can be seen that something really happened.


    But what is the specific matter, he has not heard of it since he returned from the swamp.


    "Ok."


    Qian Jiyun nodded and motioned him to put the post on the table.


    "Master, Bai Ze camp, has something happened?"


    As Yan Qin put the post on the table, he carefully asked his master.


    Everyone from Zhemu Camp was dispatched to send messages, so they definitely wouldn''t just invite their master. Other camps were also dispatched.


    Also, what is the matter of discussing Lord Bai Ze, not the camp of Bai Ze, that is to say, it is only Lord Bai Ze who said the matter?


    "Who are you referring to?"


    Qian Jiyun raised her eyes and looked at Yan Qin.


    "Uh."


    Yan Qin was choked, and immediately cursed himself in his heart.


    If you want to know what is going on, you can get out of the master''s tent and ask anyone to ask, and you will be able to understand. Why do you have to ask the master?


    "Lord Bai Ze has done some shameful things, and now everyone wants to get rid of them." An Jiuyue, who was also in the tent, said.


    Everyone has a sense of curiosity. If she were Yan Qin, she would probably ask.


    It''s just that she really gave Yan Qin a compliment, and asked his master so bluntly, it was the first time she saw him.


    "Ji Yun, do you have any arrangements to make promises to find someone?"


    She looked at Qian Jiyun and asked her, just now she entered the space and went to study two more spirit selection techniques, but she didn''t hear the conversation between Qian Jiyun and Yannuo.


    "arranged."


    Qian Jiyun nodded These things, without his orders, promised to do it by himself.


    "Still... still looking for someone?"


    Yan Qin was a little dumbfounded, what the **** happened?


    I have to ask Yan Nuo to send someone to find someone, so what did Lord Bai Ze do?


    "has a problem?"


    Qian Jiyun raised her eyes, looked at Yan Qin again, and asked.


    "No, no problem." Yan Qin quickly shook his head.


    He didn''t even know what happened, what could be wrong.


    However, the lords who want to go to so many camps are all from one person who negotiates together, so it can be seen that there will be a lot of trouble in Huayanjue, right?


    "Master, there is one more thing that my subordinates would like to discuss with you."


    "What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 877： Is that a small thing?

    "It''s about the swamp. Ye Chengzong''s injury has healed. His subordinates thought, should he return the captain''s position to him?" Yan Qin asked.


    Should he return to his post?


    You can''t stay in the swamp all the time, isn''t the master going to go back soon, he will definitely follow by then.


    "Ye Chengzong, it''s time for you to return the captaincy to him."


    Qianjiyun thought for a while and nodded.


    "In this way, you won''t have to go to the swamp tomorrow. Gong Cheng is preparing the vegetable food. Next, you follow him and finish the vegetable food."


    He is not at ease to leave this matter to Gong Cheng alone. At least during the construction period, he still needs to have someone help Gong Cheng. Naturally, Yan Qin is the best candidate.


    The selected Yan Qin: "!"


    He has handed over the swamp, but there are more important things waiting for him.


    The co-author didn''t plan to let him follow him back to the capital, did he?


    "Master, are your subordinates going to help Gong Gongzi?" He asked uncertainly. Could it be that Gong Cheng is such a big man that he can''t even handle that little thing?


    "Do you think that''s a trivial matter?" Qian Jiyun naturally saw his doubts and asked him.


    "Uh."


    Yan Qin was choked by his master''s words and didn''t speak, just looked at him like that.


    "Yan Qin, because Yeyang City is close to Huayan Peak, there are very few people living there, and even in the outskirts of the city, Gongcheng does it alone, it is difficult to gather all the people together, not to mention, you really Do you think it''s just to provide ingredients for our own two camps?"


    An Jiuyue spoke up and asked him.


    "if not?"


    Yan Qin was even more puzzled and looked at An Jiuyue.


    Didn''t they provide ingredients for their two camps? Do you have to give other camps...


    Suddenly, he widened his eyes, looked at An Jiuyue, and then moved his gaze to his master. His master would not want to make this business bigger, and let everyone eat the ingredients. ?


    In that case, you will earn more money, but it is hard to guarantee that some people will not follow their example and do something.


    "Master, Mistress, you won''t be taught by others, business is also difficult, right?" he reminded.


    Hearing this, An Jiuyue just smiled indifferently.


    "Do you think it''s very simple to make vegetables into dried vegetables and then soak them and find that they are similar to fresh vegetables?"


    If it''s really that simple then everyone will not eat pickled vegetables and radishes. In winter, when there is heavy snow, you can just eat these directly.


    "My subordinate understands."


    After being reminded, how could Yan Qin still not understand.


    Not only must the people in the suburbs of Yeyang gather to do things for them, but also let none of them reveal their method of making dried vegetables, which is not easy.


    Ordinary villagers, who can''t see money, if someone spends a lot of money, someone will definitely be willing.


    "Master, instead of gathering the people, why don''t we replace our own people?" he suggested.


    "These are what you and Gong Cheng should do." Qian Jiyun said.


    He doesn''t care who they are looking for, as long as he can get things done in the end.


    "My subordinate understands."


    Yan Qin responded, so it seems that this matter cannot be left to Gong Cheng alone. Gong Cheng can do something according to his orders.

 Chapter 878： would be very unlucky

    But if he is asked to do something by himself, the kind that requires a lot of brains, it is estimated that nine times out of ten, it cannot be done.


    "My subordinates will assist Gong Gongzi to handle this matter well."


    ...


    "Jiyun, you say, what secret is there?"


    After Yan Qin left, Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue got together and looked at the two spirit selection techniques on the table.


    She carefully observed just now that these two leather books are not only the same material, but even the shape is exactly the same, but how can I say it, I just can''t see what''s strange in it.


    "I looked left, looked right, looked up, looked down, and I couldn''t see any similarity between these two spirit selection techniques."


    One is an extremely cruel way, and the other is an unforgettable way. In a word, human beings want to cultivate the original soul power of monsters, or monsters want to cultivate the original soul power of human beings. is not possible.


    But is it really impossible?


    "Look at it again, there must be the same place." Qian Jiyun said.


    Although he couldn''t see anything in common between the two spirit selection techniques, of course, apart from the texture, he always had a feeling that the two spirit selection techniques should be the same.


    "It may be that you need to reach a certain level of alchemy. You can put them away for future use." He said.


    Hearing this, An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows.


    "That''s right."


    If she can''t see any similarities now, it doesn''t mean she won''t be able to see them in the future. It just means that she''s not good enough now.


    When she learns a little more about her skills, maybe she will be able to see it?


    "Then I''ll put it away first, wait for my refining level to improve, and then take it out for a look. Anyway, it''s very safe to put it in the space."


    "good."


    Qianjiyun responded.


    ...


    Early the next morning, Qian Jiyun took a promise and set off for Oremu Camp.


    Lord Oreki is not a person from their plane, but their planes are almost the same, but Lord Oreki''s cultivation is better than everyone else.


    When Qian Jiyun came outside Zhemu camp, he happened to meet Shang Ningyi and brought someone over.


    "Humph!"


    Seeing Qianjiyun, Shang Ningyi snorted coldly.


    His luck has never been as good as Qian Jiyun, and he even thought that he was overwhelmed by Qian Jiyun. As long as there is Qian Jiyun, he will be very unlucky.


    Therefore, no matter what, he didn''t want to see Qian Jiyun.


    A few days ago, for An Jiuyue''s affairs, he also thought about reconciling with Qian Jiyun, but when he saw Qian Jiyun, he really couldn''t bear the bad anger in his heart.


    Therefore, he didn''t give Qian Jiyun any shame at all and directly led people into the Zhemu camp.


    "Is this... sick?"


    Yan Nuo looked at Shang Ningyi arrogantly into the Zhemu camp with some astonishment, and was amused by his pufferfish-like appearance.


    "Master, this subordinate remembers that a few days ago, he still..."


    "He''s sick, and you want to be as sick as him?" Qian Jiyun glanced at Yan Nuo coldly and asked him.


    "Uh."


    Yan Nuo was choked for a moment and was speechless.


    Indeed, what does he care about with Shang Ningyi, a sick person, it seems that he attaches great importance to Shang Ningyi.


    "It''s the subordinate who talks too much."


    "This is Zhemu Camp, talk less, see more." Qian Jiyun explained his promise, and then took him into Zhemu Camp.


    In the Oremu camp, many lords have already brought people around them, and everyone has formed a few piles and are discussing the matter of Lord Bai Ze.

 Chapter 879： its him who has lost his job

    "This Lord Bai Ze is amazing, he can actually get the secret technique."


    "So what if you get it, such a sinister secret technique requires so many little beasts that no one dares to practice it."


    "Don''t you dare to practice? Are there things in this world that you dare not do?" A lord said half-jokingly, looking at the lord who had just spoken.


    "Do you think I was born with courage, and I folded my camp into it, and I didn''t feel bad at all? Look at the current Bai Ze camp, what is it like?"


    The lord rolled his eyes at him.


    When everyone listened to his words, their expressions were not very good-looking.


    The current Bai Ze camp can be said to be severely damaged. It will take a few more years for it to return to its original appearance.


    Originally, Bai Ze''s camp was considered a good one among them. Who would have thought that this situation would be brought about by Lord Bai Ze''s temporary greed?


    "A sin, this Lord Bai Ze is really hurting others and himself!"


    "Isn''t it harming others? I heard that there are only less than three guards left in Bai Ze''s camp. The rest died in the attack of the monsters yesterday."


    "It''s not that Sun Jian disregarded the pressure of Lord Bai Ze and released those little cubs, and only left the third floor. According to Lord Bai Ze''s posture, it is estimated that the entire camp will be dead, and he will not put it away. Did the little boy come out?"


    "This man, just **** it!"


    "I don''t know where to hide. I searched all night and couldn''t find it."


    "Master, you said, where will Lord Bai Ze run to?" Yan Nuo followed behind his master and asked softly.


    Yesterday, he followed the guards of the other camps, but he couldn''t catch up with Lord Bai Ze. Speaking of which, he was dereliction of duty.


    But this Bai Ze lord''s ability is really quite good, otherwise, he would not be able to escape from the pursuit of so many guards and still take the heavy responsibility.


    "Speak up."


    Qianjiyun gave him a sideways glance.


    Lord Bai Ze, where can he escape to, or go to the Palace of Hell to report.


    Of course, even if he promised a few people, he wouldn''t say it.


    Let everyone think that Lord Bai Ze is still alive, and let those camps who have nothing to do all day do something useful.


    His eyes glanced in the direction of Shang Ningyi.


    On Shang Ningyi''s side, he also found his team, stopped, looked at a few lords, and listened to their words.


    "Lord Sorrow You are here."


    When Tang Zhengxiao saw Shang Ningyi, he was no longer looking at him like he used to.


    In the eyes now, it is indifferent, it seems that Shang Ningyi is not in his eyes at all, but has a faint meaning of disgust.


    Shang Ningyi looked at Tang Zhengxiao''s eyes and frowned.


    What is this Tang Zhengxiao''s situation? I haven''t seen it for several days before, and he sent someone to call Tang Zhengxiao, but he was unable to call him.


    In fact, he also doubted whether Tang Zhengxiao knew something.


    He originally wanted to have a good chat with Tang Zhengxiao, but the matter of Lord Bai Ze came up again, so he put the matter on hold and did not plan to do anything to Tang Zhengxiao.


    But now, looking at Tang Zhengxiao''s eyes, how can he feel comfortable?


    "Lord Tang, you..."


    "Hey, isn''t that Lord Fu, Lord Shang and Lord Fu have always been on good terms, so hurry up and call someone over, how about that?"

 Chapter 880： I dont need his protection

    Shang Ningyi was about to speak, but was interrupted by Tang Zhengxiao. Following his gaze, he saw Fu Ming, who was bringing a young man over. He recognized that person, An Zhiyi.


    He was even more displeased.


    "It''s him!"


    He hadn''t thought of it before, but now he''s not only suspicious of Fu Ming, but suddenly thought of it.


    An Zhiyi''s surname is An, and An Jiuyue''s surname is also An. If the two had nothing to do with each other, he wouldn''t believe it. Although they didn''t look alike, but...


    "Yeah, isn''t it Lord Fu, Lord Shang, if it wasn''t for the subordinates of this Lord to call someone over for you." Tang Zhengxiao asked with a smile.


    That said, it was purely to discourage Ningyi, who let him know that the relationship between Fu Ming and Qian Jiyun was very good?


    He also found out later that Qian Jiyun and Fu Ming were actually called brothers, and they were brothers who had worshipped Shizi from a very young age.


    Shang Ningyi, who was also at a loss, pointed to Fu Ming to deal with Qian Jiyun. Didn''t he lose his wife and lose his army.


    "No need."


    Shang Ningyi glanced at Tang Zhengxiao and spoke coldly.


    Why is he going to call Fu Ming over now, to lose face? Didn''t you see that Fu Ming had already walked towards Qianjiyun.


    Taking a deep breath, he resisted the urge to hit Fu Ming with a palm.


    On that side, Fu Ming had already found Qian Jiyun, and the two got together.


    "Second brother, you are so boring. You came to Zhemu camp and didn''t call me. Aren''t you afraid that I would meet Shang Ningyi and those people on the road?"


    If he encounters Shang Ningyi alone, it will definitely be the end. Is the second brother not worried at all?


    "Even if you don''t worry about me, you have to worry about your brother-in-law, right? His strength is similar to mine."


    "Shang Ningyi is about the same strength as us."


    An Zhiyi was very straightforward, and pierced Fu Ming''s words. After taking the Jiuyang Pill, their strength increased greatly. Compared with Shang Ningyi, it was indeed almost the same.


    "Shang Ningyi should be very interested in that secret technique. He will definitely not be late, unlike you, who has to rush to the Zhemu camp with the nearest one."


    He looked at Fu Ming with contempt and said.


    Fu Ming: "..."


    Brother, it''s hard to tear people apart, why do you have to make fun of him?


    "I just said something casually, and I didn''t say that I can''t beat Shang Ningyi." He said in a disapproving manner.


    In the past, I couldn''t beat Shang Ningyi, but now, I can try it. Is it Shang Ningyi''s original soul power or his original soul power?


    Furthermore, he doesn''t believe in the same original soul power, he will not be able to beat Shang Ningyi, anyway, he also followed the second brother all the way, right?


    "I don''t need him to protect anything." An Zhiyi said again, and glanced sideways at Qianjiyun.


    Fu Ming: "!"


    In fact, this is what An Zhiyi wants to say the most, right?


    He raised his hand, patted An Zhiyi''s shoulder, and could understand An Zhiyi''s mood. After all, his own sister suffered so much by herself, and it was all because of his second brother.


    If it were him, he would be well separated, and he would never give his second brother a good look.


    "Okay, okay, I know you''re capable, okay?"


    After comforting An Zhiyi symbolically, he turned his head and looked at Qian Jiyun.


    "What''s the situation now? Second brother, hasn''t Lord Bai Ze been caught yet? He can run so well, so wouldn''t he have already run out of our area?"

 Chapter 881： 1 serving of porridge

    "Will not."


    Qianjiyun only gave him two words.


    Lord Bai Ze wanted to run, but unfortunately, he ran to the Palace of Hell, and no one could stop him.


    "It''s fine if you don''t. Then is the secret technique they said true? Lord Bai Ze really got the secret technique?" Fu Ming asked again.


    When it comes to secret techniques, who doesn''t want to get them? Even he has the heart to get a piece of the pie. If he hadn''t known that secret techniques were not a good thing, he really wanted to get a share.


    Unfortunately, it is not a good thing, and it will also implicate the guards of the entire camp and fill it in.


    No such thing.


    "It''s just a guess, it can''t be true." Qian Jiyun lowered her eyes and said.


    "Let''s just say, there are so many secret techniques, it''s definitely not true, but he catches so many little beasts, I don''t know why, he has to catch people, and ask clearly."


    After hearing Qian Jiyun''s words, Fu Ming opened his mouth.


    Beside him, An Zhiyi''s eyes moved from Qian Jiyun''s body to Fu Ming''s body.


    His brother, he didn''t even know that he was sold, and he had to help count the money, figure out how much money he was sold for, and what price it was worth.


    "Whether there is a secret technique, we can''t say it." He said solemnly.


    Hearing this, Fu Ming raised his eyebrows.


    This is a good statement. It is not up to them to decide whether there is a secret technique. Looking at the clusters of people, they are all discussing the secret techniques in the hands of Lord Bai Ze. Who else does not want to Then what about the so-called secret technique?


    "If it goes on like this, this Hua Yan is extremely high, I''m afraid it will be messed up?" He looked at Qian Jiyun and asked him.


    "It''s not that the chaos started now." Qian Jiyun said.


    Ever since Lord Bai Ze got the secret technique and decided to arrest the little beast, Hua Yan Jue Ding has been in chaos. Now, what''s the use of talking about chaos or not?


    "Second brother, shouldn''t we just not get involved?" Fu Ming asked him again.


    "You''re stupid, don''t think of others as stupid."


    An Zhiyi raised his hand, patted his shoulder, and said earnestly.


    "What''s the meaning?"


    Hearing his words, Fu Ming had no other idea and asked him.


    How stupid is he? Is there a secret technique that is still unknown? So many people are rushing to ask for it. Not only here, but people in other places will definitely get the news soon, right?


    There are so many monks, but there is only one portion of porridge, how should we divide it?


    "You can try it without mixing it up and see if they will force you in, and you will be the main character said An Zhiyi.


    "Ok?"


    Fu Ming was puzzled, but soon, he understood.


    "This is... it''s too much to want to be quiet?"


    Cold sweat broke out on his back. If he really didn''t get involved in this matter, maybe people thought he had acquired some kind of secret technique, and their eyes fell on him.


    "Second brother, what do you mean, you have to do it too?"


    He could also see that many of the lords present were not interested in those secret techniques, but why did they still come?


    It''s because people are afraid of being targeted, even if they don''t want to get involved, they have to get involved.


    "Just send a few people to find people, you are not the best at dealing with people?" Qian Jiyun looked at him and asked.


    Fu Ming: "..."


    Didn''t he just deal with Shang Ningyi for a while, why is he the best at it?

 Chapter 882： An Jiuyue, I killed you!

    Thinking of Shang Ningyi, he turned his head to look in the direction of Shang Ningyi, and saw that man was looking at him with gloomy eyes.


    "Damn, he still looks at me?"


    He cursed and glared fiercely in the direction of Shang Ningyi.


    "Shouldn''t he look at you?" An Zhiyi asked him back.


    "What did he see me doing? I didn''t offend him." Fu Ming couldn''t help muttering.


    If that guy hadn''t made a fool of himself and wanted to deal with his second brother, would he have been deceived? To put it bluntly, he deserves it, he asked for it, and it can''t be blamed on him.


    Qianjiyun: "..."


    An Zhiyi: "..."


    Promise: "..."


    Is he sure that he didn''t offend Shang Ningyi?


    It is estimated that Fu Ming is the only one who can say this so righteously?


    ...


    Qian Jiyun went to Zhemu camp, An Jiuyue was alone and had nothing to do.


    I originally wanted to see the little guys Qian Yizheng and Qian Yirong, but as a result, the two took Wu Yi and Wu Er out, and they went outside to fight with monsters.


    She couldn''t find anyone, so she made some food for them and put it in the camp.


    Just as she was coming out of the tent, she wanted to go back to her tent and go to refine it in the space, but before she took a few steps, a figure rushed towards her in a hurry.


    She felt a murderous aura, and subconsciously took two steps back.


    "what!"


    With a scream, she saw a woman fall to the ground, the dagger in her hand was already on her body, making a long cut.


    "Shang Ningluo?"


    She was not mistaken, this person is Shang Ningluo, but, is it too desolate?


    Her hair was disheveled, and her face was even more blue and purple. It felt as if she had been beaten for a long time. Moreover, she could smell a pungent odor from Shang Ningluo''s body.


    It was poison, the breath of the poison pill that Shang Ningluo, who was an intermediate alchemist, could not refine.


    "An Jiuyue, I killed you!"


    Shang Ningluo''s eyes were full of shadows, and his body was full of murderous aura, as if he wanted to kill An Jiuyue.


    The dagger in his hand was even more pointed at An Jiuyue.


    "Kill me? With the dagger in your hand?"


    An Jiuyue looked at her amusingly, and then looked at the dagger she pointed at her, and then killed her with this? Is this so angry that you forgot that you are a cultivator of original soul power?


    "It seems that Xue Fangyang treats you very badly."


    "An Jiuyue!"


    When it comes to Xue Fangyang Shang Ningluo''s evil spirit is even heavier.


    It''s all because of An Jiuyue. If she hadn''t robbed Qian Jiyun, she would have married Qian Jiyun long ago. Where would she have met the vicious devil Xue Fangyang?


    That man is simply not human. In just a few days, she has already tortured her to the point of going crazy.


    "It''s all about you, it''s all because of you, I killed you!"


    She yelled, and she didn''t care about the wound on her body, she got up from the ground, and the dagger in her hand was about to stab An Jiuyue''s body.


    However, before she moved, several guards rushed over and took her directly.


    "Take this man and tie it up."


    The guards didn''t see Shang Ningluo''s face clearly, one pressed her to the ground, and the other stepped on her hand holding the dagger directly into the mud.


    "what!"


    Shang Ningluo screamed and had to throw away the dagger in his hand, so he wanted to pull his hand back.

 Chapter 883： come to me to give away

    The guard didn''t keep stepping on her hand, and let go of his foot. When she retracted her hand, she kicked the dagger on the ground far away, and the guard tied her directly.


    "Mother, are you alright?"


    After tying Shang Ningluo tightly, they looked at An Jiuyue and asked with a bad expression.


    It was because of their negligence that they didn''t see anyone breaking into the Zhanyun camp, and they wanted to attack the mistress. This was the rhythm of wanting to court death.


    "It''s okay, she never met me."


    An Jiuyue shook her head at a few, then looked at Shang Ningluo.


    "Shang Ningluo, if I were you and escaped from the Xueyang camp, I would quickly go to the Ningse camp to find some guards and **** you back to the country, instead of running to me to send people''s heads!"


    "An Jiuyue!"


    Shang Ningluo stared at An Jiuyue with scarlet eyes.


    It is undeniable that An Jiuyue is right. This is her best choice. I believe that as long as the eldest brother and Ning Shen see her injuries, they will definitely send her back to the Kingdom of Shang without hesitation.


    But she is not reconciled, why can An Jiuyue stay by Qian Jiyun''s side and be cared for in every way by him, while she has to be ruined by Xue Fangyang?


    An Jiuyue had no idea what kind of torture she had endured in Xue Fangyang these few days.


    "It''s all you. If it weren''t for you, Xue Fangyang would never have seen me. It''s all because of you. Why don''t you die? Why should you be found by Qian Jiyun!"


    Although she did not get An Jiuyue''s true identity from Xue Fangyang''s mouth, she already knew that Xue Fangyang conspired with her elder brother, and the real purpose was not Qian Jiyun, but An Jiuyue.


    She didn''t understand why Xue Fangyang was able to make Xue Fangyang work so hard, just for An Jiuyue?


    Moreover, Xue Fangyang kept telling her in her ear to let her listen to his words, and after he had trained her, he would let her come to Qian Jiyun''s side to separate the relationship between Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue.


    She also wondered if Xue Fangyang was also interested in An Jiuyue.


    But looking back and thinking about it, it''s impossible, Xue Fangyang doesn''t even look down on her, and if she says torture, she''s tortured.


    Therefore, he must have a purpose, and it is not a small purpose.


    And she is the one who was sacrificed. In order to cooperate with Xue Fangyang, Shang Ningyi even sacrificed his own sister. It can be seen that their purpose is really big.


    "What on earth do you have that deserves Xue Fangyang to try his best to get you for you?! He wants me to come to Zhanyun camp to alienate your relationship, he thinks beautifully!"


    Of course, if she can come to Zhanyun camp, she is willing, as long as Qianjiyun can marry her, she will be fine.


    But she also knew that was unrealistic.


    Not to mention that she is not clean now, even before, Qian Jiyun never looked at her directly.


    It is precisely because of this that she hates An Jiuyue even more, why she has disappeared for five years, and she has to come back, and even more hate that An Jiuyue has already disappeared, and Qian Jiyun still can''t forget it. to find? !


    She doesn''t understand, she doesn''t understand why, Qian Jiyun is caring for An Jiuyue and that''s all, even Xue Fangyang and Shang Ningyi want to get An Jiuyue, she is really so good something?


    Hearing the words of Shang Ningluo''s roar, An Jiuyue''s eyes narrowed.

 Chapter 884： Killing hearts, you are more ruthless than me

    Shang Ningyi and Xue Fangyang really had a good idea. Are they treating her and Qian Jiyun as little white rabbits that everyone can deceive?


    They said that if they want to divide, they can divide, especially, they want to use this crazy woman to divide her and Qian Jiyun?


    "You? Are you also worthy to divide me and Jiyun?"


    She looked at Shang Ningluo with contempt and asked.


    "you--"


    Shang Ningluo''s bad breath stuck in his throat, blood attacked his heart, and he spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "An Jiuyue, why don''t you die!"


    This woman is so vicious that she can harm her to such an extent that she doesn''t even provoke her.


    "If it weren''t for you, how could I become like this, it''s all you, it''s all your fault!"


    "You blame me?"


    An Jiuyue was amused by her words.


    "Your brother wants to betray you, you blame me? Shang Ningluo, are you sick? Did I ask Shang Ningyi to attack my idea? If Shang Ningyi doesn''t move those crooked thoughts, you will fall In the hands of Xue Fangyang?


    If you want to blame it, blame Shang Ningyi for being greedy enough, but don''t throw anything at me, I don''t take such a blame! "


    It was her fault when someone else hit her with an idea?


    "Put her down first and watch her." She instructed a few guards.


    "Yes, mistress."


    Several guards responded, and two of them dragged Shang Ningluo away.


    This kind of crazy woman is naturally going to be detained. They have to follow their wishes and directly beat people to death. Anyway, even if they kill people, Shang Ningyi should not think about the trouble of hitting their camp.


    Who asked Shang Ningluo to come to the door to seek death, who would kill her if she didn''t die?


    Seeing Shang Ningluo who was escorted away and still screaming and scolding her, An Jiuyue just shook her head. She really didn''t understand how she would provoke such a woman.


    "Hey, peach blossoms, they''re all rotten."


    As she spoke, she walked into her tent and then into the space.


    "Master, what are you going to do with that woman?"


    Wei Na immediately greeted her and asked her that the woman had just stabbed at his master''s vital point. If the master did not dodge in time, her life might have been lost.


    In his opinion, it is absolutely impossible to let Shang Ningluo go easily with the sound of thunder and rain.


    "How to deal with it?"


    An Jiuyue raised her hand and held her chin lightly, as if thinking.


    "You said, if a woman doesn''t even have a face, who else would think about using her? Huh?"


    "Uh."


    Wei Na was choked by the words of his master.


    This is not to let Shang Ning die, but to destroy her face.


    "Master It''s easy to hide with open guns, but hard to guard against dark arrows," he reminded.


    "Then let her become a gun and arrow in the hands of others, the original soul power is not incapable of being abolished, right?" An Jiuyue looked at him and spoke calmly.


    "That''s really a waste." Wei Na said.


    "Master, you are more ruthless than me."


    All he could think of was to kill Shang Ningluo, unlike his master, who let Shang Ningluo live in pain.


    Let me ask, a person who has lost his original soul power and then lost his beauty, but can''t die, how painful it must be, isn''t it?


    "uh-huh."


    An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows at him.


    "I seem to remember that there is a kind of medicinal pill in the medicine spirit, called the mother-child reincarnation pill, isn''t it?"


    "puff!"


    If it weren''t for an incorporeal body, Weina felt that he would definitely spit it out.

 Chapter 885： Want to say something?

    The reincarnation pill is used to save people, that is, when a person is seriously injured and is about to die, use the pill to link the fate of two people together and share a person''s longevity.


    "Master, will you be too cruel?"


    "Is it cruel?"


    An Jiuyue looked at him and asked back.


    "No, not cruel at all."


    Wei Na immediately shook his head. He was very suspicious. If he said the word ''yes'', would her master find a way to deal with him backhandedly?


    "She wants to kill you. If you let her go again, wouldn''t it look like you are being bullied, and you must return it severely."


    "Right, how could I be cruel?"


    An Jiuyue raised her hand, patted Wei Na''s shoulder, and said with a smile.


    "I have to hurry to refine the mother-in-law reincarnation pill, and let Jiyun send someone to give it to Shang Ningshen to eat. I believe that Shang Ningluo will be very happy."


    "Uh."


    Wei Na was choked, and could only watch his master go to the Weikong Pavilion and enter the medicine spirit.


    He thought that the master would give Shang Ningyi a reincarnation pill, but he didn''t expect that the master was thinking of the **** of Shang Ning, yes, Shang Ningluo was afraid that Shang Ningyi would die at this moment, right?


    If the medicine was put on Shang Ningyi''s body, Shang Ningluo would choose to die without hesitation. After all, life is better than death.


    But the medicine is on the body of Shang Ningshen, and Shang Ningluo loves her little brother the most.


    Of course, if Shang Ningluo died once or twice, he couldn''t die. After all, the life span of God Shang Ning could be shared by the two of them.


    "Master, I don''t think Shang Ningluo will be happy. He will only greet your ancestors for the eighteenth generation."


    In the space, he said quietly.


    However, he didn''t know the eighteenth generation of his master''s ancestor, just that guy Lan Zhengfeng, he just greeted him when he was greeted. It''s not a good thing to live too comfortably.


    ...


    Unsurprisingly, as soon as the lords gathered in the Zhemu camp, the discussion was all about how to capture the lord Bai Ze, and then forced him to ask the secret technique in his hand.


    Everyone seems to be ignoring it instinctively, how many little beasts the secret technique has to kill, only know that it must be something that can make itself stronger.


    Others were not mentioned at all, not even how to deal with Lord Bai Ze.


    The eyes of those lords were full of light, as if the so-called secret technique was already in their hands.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Fu Ming wanted to say a few words, but his eyes swept to his hand, Qian Jiyun placed one hand on the table, and tapped the table with his index finger.


    What he wanted to say, he swallowed after glancing at his second brother who was calm as usual.


    Not going to say anything.


    But he was in a panic, do those people really think there is such a secret technique?


    Taking a ten thousand steps back, even if there is such a secret technique, it needs to use so many little beasts, who would dare to use it, and who would dare to offend Hua Yanjue¡¯s so many beasts?


    You must know that the beasts of Huayan Jue Ding are also a very important part of Hua Yan Jue Ding, even more important than their human beings.


    "What is Lord Fu trying to say?"


    Shang Ningyi has been paying attention to Fu Ming, waiting to catch his mistake.


    Seeing his expression of hesitating to speak now, how could he miss it? He looked at him with a smile, and asked aloud.

 Chapter 886： I ask who is going?

    Hearing his words, many lords looked towards Fu Ming, the new lord, with different expressions on their faces, but most of them burst out with dangerous rays of light.


    A new lord, still want to talk here? It''s just impatient to live, right?


    "I don''t have anything to say, Lord Shang, you are wrong." Fu Mingyin looked at Shang Ningyi with his eyes and said in a low voice, imitating his second brother''s style.


    "There are so many seniors here, how can I speak, Lord Shang, you really think highly of me, are you trying to lift me up so that I can fall harder?"


    "Really? Do you really have nothing to say?"


    Shang Ning Yipi looked at Fu Ming without a smile, and then glanced at Qian Jiyun beside him.


    Why didn''t he see before that these two people were actually a gang? Needless to say, the idea of ??letting Fu Ming approach him must have come from Qian Jiyun, and only a person as bad as Qian Jiyun can do it. Come to this kind of thing.


    "You don''t have anything to say, and Lord Qian has nothing to say? Since you called Zhemu Camp, Qian Jiyun, you haven''t said a word."


    With one word, he successfully focused all the lords'' attention on Qian Jiyun.


    "Lord Shang is joking."


    Seeing that everyone looked at him, Qian Jiyun couldn''t say anything anymore.


    "I''m not talking, I''m just thinking about a question."


    "what is the problem?"


    The lord of Oreki Camp immediately asked.


    The most important question to think about now is not how to find Lord Bai Ze and bring the secret technique in his hand?


    This Qianjiyun has always had an idea, maybe he has already thought of a way.


    "Lord Qian, do you have any way to catch Lord Bai Ze?" he asked.


    "Lord Oreki, aren''t you looking down on it too much? If I could do it, would I still be sitting here listening to everyone''s chat?"


    It''s not like chatting from all over the world, these people''s thoughts are too many, what he is listening to is that he has a plan to build up a layer of land with Hua Yanjue.


    "I just have a doubt, is there a so-called secret technique in Lord Bai Ze''s hands?" he asked.


    "this¡­"


    Hearing his words, everyone went dumb.


    Is there a secret technique, how do they know? They didn''t go to Bai Ze camp, nor did they catch Lord Bai Ze.


    "The guardian beside the thousand lords, didn''t they take someone to Baize camp? UU reading might as well ask him." Shang Ningyi proposed, and put his eyes on Yan Nuo. .


    "me?"


    Seeing that the lords put their eyes on him, Yan promise raised his hand and pointed his index finger inward to his nose.


    "How do I know? There were so many monsters attacking at that time, it was too late to deal with the monsters. When the monsters dispersed, Lord Bai Ze disappeared long ago. Lord Shang asked me, who should I ask?"


    He spoke calmly.


    Want to use him to attack his master, Shang Ningyi''s idea is really good.


    Is this taking advantage of him as a fool? Think he will tell the lords directly that he knows that lord Bai Ze has a secret technique in his hands? hehe.


    "You really don''t know?"


    Shang Ningyi didn''t care whether Yan Nuo knew it or not, he just wanted to put this matter on Yan Nuo''s head.


    What could be better than when all the lords start to deal with Qianjiyun?

 Chapter 887： Hugh must be slanderous!

    "Lord Shang thinks I can know?"


    Yan Nuo raised her brows slightly, looking at Shang Ningyi, a hint of interest flashed in her eyes.


    "It''s not so much that I know, that Lord Shang might as well go back and ask Chen Dong in your camp? Was he with us all the time yesterday?


    By the way, I remember that later, Chen Dong and the people from the Ningse camp continued to chase Lord Bai Ze, and I don''t know if they caught up?


    However, no matter if we caught it or not, we went back to the Bai Ze camp to help clean up the corpses. Many people can testify. "


    Yan Nuo said unhurriedly. Directly pointed the spear at the Ningse camp.


    "you--"


    Shang Ningyi was almost told by him and jumped up from the chair.


    Doesn''t this mean that the people in his camp might have captured Lord Bai Ze?


    "Yannuo, you don''t have to lie!"


    "Yan Nuo didn''t talk nonsense. Chen Dong took a few people to continue chasing Lord Bai Ze. We felt that we would not be able to catch up, so we went back to Bai Ze''s territory to help."


    The guardian beside the other lord opened his mouth to speak for Yannuo.


    This is something that many people have seen, and it doesn''t mean what he says. Everyone has eyes and can see it.


    "Chen Dong didn''t see Lord Bai Ze at all." Seeing everyone''s eyes falling on him, Shang Ningyi quickly explained.


    If he had known it earlier, he would not delay his promise and go into the water. Who would know that he would dare to say whatever the promise was.


    In front of so many lords, he can still speak so clearly, especially the guardian who speaks for the promise, which camp...


    When he saw it, his face suddenly darkened, but it turned out that the guardian was actually brought by Tang Zhengxiao.


    This really **** him off.


    What''s going on now, even Tang Zhengxiao wants to cut off his relationship with him, so he turned his head and went to compliment Qian Jiyun?


    "What nonsense are you talking there, don''t talk if you don''t know what to say, close your beak!" Tang Zhengxiao saw Shang Ningyi''s unhappy eyes approaching him, symbolically facing the family he brought with him. cursed.


    Originally, the people he brought were the truth. He got a report last night, and the fact is that Shang Ningyi''s people continued to chase.


    This Shang Ningyi is also stupid. He has left such a big handle, and he still wants to bite Qian Jiyun. When the people around Qian Jiyun are all used to take the blame?


    "Subordinates are talking too much."


    The guard lowered his head and stopped talking.


    But he had already said what he had to say, and he had nothing to say.


    Listening to their words, Shang Ningyi took a deep breath, feeling that things were not going the way he hoped.


    Now he not only can''t find a way to get close to An Jiuyue, but also may be suspected by all the lords, which is not what he hoped.


    It''s all that idiot Chen Dong, and no one else is chasing after him. Why does he still chase after him? Does it seem like he can?


    Obviously, he seems to be more stupid, but he wants to be unique. This is how much trouble he wants to cause Ningse camp. When he goes back today, he must punish this person severely.


    In particular, when he came back yesterday, he didn''t mention it at all.


    If he knew that Chen Dong left the crowd and chased after him, how could he possibly think of teaching Qian Jiyun a lesson?


    There is simply nothing worse than this.


    "Lord Shang, didn''t the guard in your camp say anything to you?"

 Chapter 888： tied into dumplings

    Lord Oreki stared at Shang Ningyi''s face, earnestly asking him word by word.


    "Chen Dong naturally told me that Lord Bai Ze is very cunning, he can''t be traced at all, and he doesn''t know where he is hiding."


    Shang Ningyi had to come back to his senses and deal with Lord Oreki''s question.


    He didn''t want these lords to put their eyes on him. After all, he didn''t get anything. Lord Bai Ze, he had never even seen him a few times.


    I didn''t even see it yesterday.


    "It''s just that I think there must be this secret technique. Otherwise, Lord Bai Ze wouldn''t have caught so many monsters for no reason, right? It must be of some use."


    He tried to turn the topic back to the topic of whether there was any secret technique that Qian Jiyun said.


    And the lords didn''t say anything to Shang Ningyi anymore. Everyone was thinking about whether there is any secret technique. This is a question, but if everyone is at ease with Shang Ningyi, it is impossible.


    The pimple has already formed, and it is impossible to make everyone forget what happened just now.


    It''s just that what everyone is more concerned about now is whether there is a secret technique. If not, then they will be busy working for nothing.


    "There should be some, right? Otherwise, what is the purpose of Lord Bai Ze''s capture of so many small animals? Eat meat and drink soup?" A lord put forward his own opinion.


    It''s impossible to eat meat and drink soup, catch so many at once, and not kill them, but raise them.


    "What do you eat meat and drink soup? It must be for something. Otherwise, you can just kill it. Lord Bai Ze has raised the little beasts. It can be seen that it is useful for him to keep the little beasts."


    "It should be that I haven''t caught enough yet, so I raised it."


    "I don''t know how many little cubs he plans to catch. I heard that the little cubs that were released yesterday were not a thousand but a few hundred. What is he planning to use for so many cubs?"


    "At the risk of being attacked by monsters, you have to hide the little beasts. It''s impossible to eat meat, right?"


    "Hehe, if it was really for the sake of eating meat, I would cut off my head and use it as a stool for the surnamed Bai to sit on. That secret technique must be extremely powerful, otherwise, how could he give up so many people?"


    "That''s right, Lord Bai Ze almost gave up the entire camp, right?"


    Seeing that everyone started to talk about it again, Fu Ming raised his eyebrows at his second brother After all, it was not just a sentence, everyone believed that there must be secret techniques, and they were still A very powerful secret.


    ...


    In a tent with sundries, Shang Ningluo was **** like a zongzi, lying on the ground with a rag in his mouth, breathing heavily.


    "Look at what?"


    Because she was a woman, the one who guarded her would not be a man, but a narcissus.


    But she wouldn''t leave what she should do for the sake of a Shang Ningluo. She was watching over Shang Ningluo while refining the medicine.


    Outside the tent, there were two male guards sitting, in case Shang Ningluo broke free and hurt Narcissus.


    Seeing that Shang Ningluo was tied into a zongzi, and even dared to stare at her, Narcissus glared back and shouted angrily at her.


    Haven''t seen such an oversighted person running to their camp, trying to hurt their mistress, what is this not courting death?

 Chapter 889： If you dont die, who will die?

    This is Zhanyun Camp, is Shang Ningluo taking this as her Ningse Camp?


    "Things beyond your own power, you still want to hurt Mistress, how can you do that?" Narcissus sneered, looking at Shang Ningluo.


    "Uh, uh, uh!"


    Shang Ningluo''s mouth was blocked, and there was only a dull whimpering sound.


    But eyes can''t deceive people. At this moment, if she had a knife in her hand, she would definitely kill.


    What happened to her wanting to kill An Jiuyue? If she wasn''t careful enough, she could endure a little longer. When An Jiuyue was undefended, she would be able to succeed in one fell swoop.


    It''s a pity that she was so impatient that she suffered a loss in An Jiuyue''s hands.


    "The mistress said you were stupid, and she was right. Just a fool like you, you still want to kill?"


    Narcissus just finished refining a pot of elixir, and she was not in a hurry to meditate and cultivate to restore her original soul power, so she sat aside and looked at Shang Ningluo with a smile and planned to say a few more words.


    "How on earth did my mistress provoke you? Don''t say it''s because of our lord, people in other camps may not know it, but I''m from Zhanyun Camp, can I not know?


    The lord didn''t even look at you in the face, you don''t think that without the mistress, the lord will look at you directly, or he will be forced to marry you and come to be us under the pressure of Shang Ningyi. The lord''s wife of the war cloud camp?


    What do you dream of? "


    She chuckled lightly and looked at Shang Ningluo with disdain.


    "I think, you can''t even compare to me, let alone the mistress."


    "Um!"


    Shang Ningluo was going to be **** off.


    Whether Qian Jiyun likes her or not has anything to do with this woman, even if Qian Jiyun doesn''t like her, then An Jiuyue is still there, and the woman in front of her won''t be at all.


    "What are you staring at?"


    Seeing her staring at herself with her eyeballs, Narcissus smiled.


    This woman doesn''t think that she wants to go to the lord to share a piece of the pie, like her, right?


    If she really thought so, then she really... looked at Shang Ningluo.


    In her eyes, the lord is the lord, and she is the subordinate. She is not like Ye Chenglin, she can''t even tell the relationship between the master and the subordinate, and she still wants to get the favor of the master.


    "I''m just making an analogy. I just want to tell you that you''re not even comparable to me, and you want to compare yourself to my mistress? It''s easier to go home and have a dream at night."


    Saying that, she continued to look at Shang Ningluo.


    "I forgot, you can''t go home now Dare to think badly about the mistress, who will die if you don''t die?"


    "Uh, uh, uh!"


    Hearing her words, Shang Ningluo''s eyes widened.


    Although she wanted to die several times, and said that she would make Shang Ningyi regret or something, she really never thought that she would really die.


    She hasn''t lived enough yet, even if she is treated like a slave by Xue Fangyang, she has never thought of dying, she just wants to live well, wait for this matter to calm down, and she can regain Qian Jiyun''s heart .


    But she also knew that as long as An Jiuyue was there, it was impossible for Qian Jiyun to look at her.


    That''s why she wanted to kill An Jiuyue.


    In fact, since she was arrested, she regretted it. She should not have run into Zhanyun camp to kill An Jiuyue. She should have been dormant outside the camp, waiting for An Jiuyue to go out alone, waiting for an opportunity to kill An Jiuyue. Nine months.


    As long as An Jiuyue is dead, Shang Ningyi and Xue Fangyang have no one to fight with, so they will naturally let her go, but Qian Jiyun, without An Jiuyue, he can always close his heart and focus on her on the body?

 Chapter 890： Who wins first?

    She thought well, but she didn''t do it well.


    At that time, outside the Zhanyun camp, she had also encountered those two little things, and she thought of grabbing them and using them to threaten An Jiuyue.


    But beside those two little things, there were two men, and she couldn''t beat them at all, so she sneaked into the Zhanyun camp and planned to kill An Jiuyue first.


    Only this step is really wrong.


    Now she only hopes that Qian Jiyun can let her live for the sake of her admiration for him and the taboo against Shang Ningyi, so that she will have a chance to start over, and she will be able to turn around and deal with Annie again. Nine months.


    Next time, she will not be so reckless and must plan well.


    Thinking of this, she closed her eyes, stopped doing unnecessary struggles, and prepared to make a good calculation. After seeing Qian Jiyun, what should she say, so that Qian Jiyun could let her go.


    She can''t die, she must not die.


    ...


    "Success?"


    In the furnace, it has cooled down.


    An Jiuyue opened the lid of the furnace, saw the medicinal pills inside, put on gloves and took out a few medicinal pills.


    "Mother and son reincarnation pill, so it looks like this."


    There are five reincarnation pills in the palm of the hand, but each one is the molecule and the mother. The two are like Tai Chi, with two colors of yin and yang, but they fit together.


    She knew that when she needed to use it, she would break it apart and give it to two people separately.


    This is the mother-child reincarnation Dan.


    "Owner."


    Jiu Bing handed over a porcelain bottle.


    An Jiuyue took the porcelain bottle, put four of the medicinal pills in her hand, and sealed it for storage.


    ...


    In the end, nothing was discussed.


    "Hey, after all this talk, in the end it''s not about finding each other. It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack. Whoever gets it first will benefit." A lord came out of the Zhemu camp and said with a shrug.


    I thought we could discuss the result, but it turned out that everyone had completely different opinions, and finally broke up unhappily.


    "Who gets the profit first?"


    Tang Zhengxiao just walked not far behind the lord and repeated his words.


    He didn''t understand, what could he gain?


    If it is not known by others, that''s fine, but if he finds out about Lord Bai Ze and is known by other camps, what else can he gain?


    Wouldn''t it be nice not to be killed?


    "Lord Is he wrong?"


    The guardian who followed Tang Zhengxiao asked the lord with a disapproving expression.


    That''s quite right, isn''t it? Whoever finds Lord Bai Ze first will be able to obtain the secret technique, and then he will be able to take it for himself, right?


    However, after hearing his words, Tang Zhengxiao rolled his eyes and rolled his eyes at him.


    As his subordinate, he has always had a straight temper, so he can''t say anything, as long as he knows it in his heart, as for who wants to find Lord Bai Ze, he can''t control it.


    "After returning, let Jinlie lead someone to find Lord Bai Ze." He instructed.


    "what?"


    The guards were stunned when they heard Jin Lie''s name.


    Who in their camp didn''t know that Poin Lie was a lazy person every day. If he was asked to look for it, what kind of bird could he find?


    "Ah what? Didn''t you hear what Lord Ben said?" Tang Zhengxiao glared at him.

 Chapter 891： Have the heart to fight

    "Oh, oh, my subordinates know it." The guardian responded again and again.


    After they left, Qian Jiyun and the other four also came out, and Shang Ningyi followed him with his subordinates, so they naturally couldn''t say anything.


    "Second brother, let''s send someone to look for it. I don''t know where Lord Bai Ze went to, so many people can''t find it."


    Now that Shang Ningyi has already known his relationship with Qian Jiyun, Fu Ming no longer hides it. In front of Shang Ningyi, he calls Qian Jiyun the second brother.


    "Do you think he has left Hua Yanjue by now?" he asked.


    Hearing his words, several lords walking nearby stopped to look at him.


    Yes, why didn''t they think that if Lord Bai Ze left Hua Yan Jue Ding, only people from their plane would be able to catch him.


    "I don''t know." Qian Jiyun shook his head.


    Whether he knew it or not, he was the only one who knew it.


    "Probably not. Lord Bai Ze suffered quite a lot of injuries. It is impossible to leave Hua Yan Jue Ding." Yan Nuo told the truth.


    Those of them who come here, who do not have any strength, don''t even think of coming to Huayan Peak, because the Five Elements Formation is not a joke, and if you are not careful, you will die in it.


    As for Lord Bai Ze''s injury, many of them see it as real and cannot be faked.


    How could he leave Hua Yan Jue Ding?


    "Unless there are people around him who help him leave Hua Yan Jue Ding," he said.


    But as far as he knew, those trusted followers of Lord Bai Ze had all died in the beast attack yesterday, and not a single one was left. Where would anyone else be able to take him away from Huayan Jue Ding and return to where they were. What about in the plane?


    Therefore, it should be still in the peak of Huayan, but I don''t know where to hide.


    "Nope."


    It''s a pity.


    Fu Ming added this sentence to the bottom of his heart, if Lord Bai Ze goes to the plane, then there will be less disputes on top of Hua Yan, and let the plane where Lord Bai Ze live, usher in a fight. war.


    "Yannuo, you said that Lord Bai Ze was seriously injured? The most important thing for him now is to find a place to hide and heal his injuries?"


    That is to say, it is impossible to find Lord Bai Ze in the fastest time.


    Hua Yan is so big, who knows in which corner is Lord Bai Ze hiding?


    Hearing Fu Ming''s words, the faces of other lords were not so good-looking. Even Shang Ningyi took a deep breath It can be seen that he also has the heart to fight for the secret technique of.


    "Lord, we have to send someone to find..."


    "Shut up!"


    The guard beside Shang Ningyi wanted to ask a question.


    If people hide, how do they find them? It''s really like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    But before he could finish speaking, he was stared at by Shang Ningyi''s gloomy eyes, and a mouthful of words had to be stuck in his throat, unable to say anything.


    Shang Ningyi took a deep breath and sneered.


    Can you not find it?


    The answer is of course impossible, he must find Lord Bai Ze, even if he is not the first to find Lord Bai Ze, he must find him.


    In this way, at least after others found Lord Bai Ze, he could also say a word, or take a look at the so-called secret technique, at least not a loss.


    But if you really don''t even look for it, what hope is there?

 Chapter 892： Isnt that a mouthful?

    Secret art, even if it is a cruel secret art, who doesn''t want to get it? Ask all the lords present, which one of them does not want to get the secret technique?


    "go."


    He raised his foot and continued to walk forward. He no longer wanted to stay in the same place as Qian Jiyun and Fu Ming.


    The conversation between the two was obviously to make everyone lose their minds to find Lord Bai Ze. The only possibility was that they wanted to swallow the secret technique.


    Do you really think he can''t see it?


    "Yes, lord."


    The guard responded and followed him.


    "Does this Lord Shang really look like he is determined to win?" When several lords saw Shang Ningyi and his subordinates leaving in a hurry, they knew at a glance that they had sent someone to find Lord Bai Ze, and they all laughed. laugh.


    Although they also want to find Lord Bai Ze and obtain the secret technique, they are far from the point where they must obtain the secret technique.


    After all, with so many people, it is possible for anyone to find Lord Bai Ze, how could they have to be themselves? Thinking about this, the chances are too small.


    "He''s always been stronger, everyone knows that."


    "It''s as if he can find Lord Bai Ze, and looking at his face, we don''t owe him anything."


    Several lords couldn''t get used to the look of Shang Ningyi when he looked at them, and he wasn''t such a high-ranking person, why? Their planes are different, but they are definitely stronger than Shang Ningyi.


    Even if it''s not too strong, it''s still half a catty. What does it mean to look at them with contempt?


    "Why do you know him in general?"


    "That is, this person has not always been like this. Who made him have a face that can be liked by women from high-level planes? Xue Fangyang is not easy to provoke."


    Almost everyone knew about the matter between Shang Ningyi and Xue Fangling, and everyone looked at Shang Ningyi with ridicule in their eyes.


    After all, what man would want his woman to be extremely ugly?


    However, Shang Ningyi still couldn''t get rid of the blood spirit. It was said that the woman''s ability was not much worse than that of her brother, and Shang Ningyi''s original soul power was naturally incomparable.


    "Forget it, forget it, let''s go back quickly."


    "These people are really rude."


    Seeing that everyone had left, Fu Ming muttered to himself.


    "What did you say?"


    Qian Jiyun glanced sideways at him.


    He naturally heard Fu Ming''s words clearly. Those lords haven''t gone far yet, so this guy dares to say that, isn''t he afraid of being overheard?


    "No didn''t say anything, I didn''t say anything." Fu Ming immediately shook his head.


    "What to say and what not to say, Fu Ming, don''t you know?" Qian Jiyun warned him coldly.


    Don''t make other people''s taboos, if you are strong, it''s nothing, but Fu Ming just came to Huayan Jue not long ago, if you make a taboo, it is very likely that he will be punished.


    "I know, I know." Fu Ming nodded quickly.


    He just wanted to know, he couldn''t, he was stunned, and he really knew he was wrong.


    "I''m not arrogant, second brother, don''t have the same knowledge as me."


    "If you know that your mouth is too much, just shut it up." An Zhiyi said angrily.


    Knowing that I owe my mouth, I still don''t care about it, so I have to talk nonsense and treat myself as a mute, isn''t it?


    "you shut up!"


    Fu Ming glared at him, this is a downfall, right? He didn''t offend this brother, did he?

 Chapter 893： Impressed me

    "Can''t you say a word less?"


    "If you can say a few words less, that''s fine," An Zhiyi said.


    He always talks less, doesn''t Fu Ming know? That is to say, it was only at the elder sister''s place that he would say a few more words. When he saw Qian Jiyun, he didn''t even say a word.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Fu Ming was almost **** off by this man.


    "It''s alright, alright, let''s go quickly, we can''t finish our work there, and we have to get a Bai Ze lord to come, and the trouble is constant."


    As he said that, he walked forward. If he hadn''t had to pay attention, he wouldn''t care about Lord Bai Ze. With so many people in the camp looking for someone, he had to be lucky to be able to find Lord Bai Ze.


    Ask him to say that you and him are just here to make up the number of people.


    ...


    in the medicine spirit.


    An Jiuyue refined another pot of medicinal pills, and then left the space, planning to meet Shang Ningluo.


    "Who is the one who tied this up, so skilled?"


    Seeing Shang Ningluo lying on the ground, her whole body was tied like a zongzi, it was bound, it really looked like a zongzi, her body was covered with hemp ropes, if she was bound like this, she would probably be out of breath. Are you here?


    Not to mention, Shang Ningluo''s mouth was blocked.


    "Still gagged, not afraid of suffocating people to death."


    "It wasn''t blocked originally, but she was too noisy." Narcissus followed An Jiuyue''s side, looking at Shang Ningluo and said something.


    At the beginning, Shang Ningluo didn''t cover her mouth, but this woman just needs to clean up.


    The guards all came back to take advantage of it with great difficulty. After resting, they went to guard the ground to kill the beasts. How could they stand up to the ghosts and screams of Shang Ningluo?


    Therefore, she found a rag and blocked her mouth.


    "Ah."


    An Jiuyue chuckled, came to Shang Ningluo, squatted down, stretched out her hand and pulled up the rag in her mouth.


    "An Jiuyue!"


    As soon as she was able to make a sound, before she even had time to close her mouth, An Jiuyue heard Shang Ningluo calling out her name indistinctly.


    "Tsk tsk, it seems that Miss Shang has a deep impression on me."


    An Jiuyue chuckled again, looking at the woman in front of her, she had already arrived in such a field, and she still didn''t know how to be humble, even if she pretended it was fine.


    Why be so tyrannical, as if she was bullying her.


    But obviously, it was Shang Ningluo who wanted to kill her.


    "Miss Shang, here I am, I just made a pot of medicinal herbs, look, how about you help me try this medicine? How about it?"


    Saying , she took out an elixir from her arms and handed it to Shang Ningluo.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Shang Ningluo didn''t even see what the medicinal pill was, and instinctively shook his body.


    She also knew that what came out of An Jiuyue''s hand and wanted to put in her mouth would definitely not be a good thing, poison, definitely poison.


    "You dare, An Jiuyue, if you dare to poison me, my elder brother will not let me go!" She threatened An Jiuyue.


    "Is Shang Ningyi?"


    An Jiuyue looked at her and smiled.


    "He won''t let me go?"


    She still won''t let Shang Ningyi go, dare to hit her on her, and she still has the face to say that he won''t let her go?


    "Miss Shang, are you too confident in your elder brother? Believe it or not, even if I kill you here and send your body back to the Ningse camp, Shang Ningyi will not How dare you take me, eh?"

 Chapter 894： 1 elixir was specially refined for you

    "you--"


    Shang Ningluo was choked by her words.


    Although she wanted to deny it, she had to say that An Jiuyue was right.


    Didn''t Shang Ningyi give her to Xue Fangyang just to cooperate with Xue Fangyang and get something from An Jiuyue?


    Although she didn''t know what they wanted, she was sure that it must be a treasure she couldn''t imagine, otherwise, how could Shang Ningyi be willing to let him go?


    Shang Ningyi''s love for her in the past was not fake.


    "What on earth do you have that can make Shang Ningyi pay so much and want to get it?!" She couldn''t help but wonder, what does An Jiuyue have on her body?


    No matter how she looked at An Jiuyue, she was just an ordinary woman, not even a finger of hers.


    "Maybe... I look better than you." An Jiuyue paused before saying.


    Shang Ningluo: "..."


    The ghost looks better than her. She and Shang Ningyi are blood brothers and sisters. No matter how confused Shang Ningyi is, he will not be able to give up his own sister for a woman.


    "An Jiuyue, tell me, what exactly is there on you? What exactly?!" She roared at An Jiuyue.


    "How do I know?"


    An Jiuyue naturally didn''t answer Shang Ningluo''s necessity.


    It is said that Shang Ningyi thinks she is the heir to the plane shuttle? After all, she is not, it''s just what Shang Ningyi and Xue Fangyang think so.


    "There is something in me that can make Shang Ningyi notice me, I don''t know, but there is something in me that can make you notice me, do I want to know?"


    "what?"


    Shang Ningluo asked her instinctively.


    She noticed that An Jiuyue was because of Qian Jiyun, and she really wanted to know what was the difference between herself and An Jiuyue, which made Qian Jiyun so dismissive of her.


    If she knew, she would definitely change it until Qian Jiyun was satisfied!


    "That''s it, didn''t I tell you before, I specially made a medicinal pill for you." An Jiuyue turned her eyes and looked at her hand.


    The medicine pill was now between her index finger and thumb, which allowed Shang Ningluo to see it very clearly.


    "This is¡­¡­"


    Shu Shangning lost that ability, even if this strange medicinal pill was already in front of her, she couldn''t recognize it, what kind of medicinal pill it was.


    After all, she is only an intermediate-level pharmacist How can she know about rare high-level medicine pills, and this reincarnation pill is still the top of rare high-level medicine pills.


    "Mother, isn''t this the mother-in-law reincarnation pill?"


    Shang Ningluo didn''t recognize it, but Narcissus did.


    "You actually know that the mother and daughter reincarnation pill?"


    An Jiuyue turned her head in surprise and looked at Narcissus.


    "I haven''t seen the mother-child reincarnation pill, but I have seen it in the book." Narcissus was stared at by An Jiuyue, her face suddenly blushed, and she replied a little embarrassedly.


    She hadn''t seen the prescription for the mother-in-law''s reincarnation pill, but only read the introduction to the reincarnation pill of the mother-in-law in the book. Looking at the medicine pill in An Jiuyue''s hand, she subconsciously guessed, but unexpectedly, she guessed correctly.


    "Mother, this is really a reincarnation pill, this is a high-level pill, you..."


    "Advanced pills!"


    Shang Ningluo screamed, and the hatred in his eyes became even stronger, so he stared straight at An Jiuyue.

 Chapter 895： This life is over

    She said how Shang Ningyi put his attention on An Jiuyue, and Qian Jiyun also held onto An Jiuyue tightly and didn''t let go, and looked affectionate.


    But it turned out that An Jiuyue was actually a genius in refining medicine?


    How long has it been since she came to Huayan Jue Ding, or in other words, she was only found by Qian Jiyun a few months ago? Is it even possible to refine high-level medicinal pills?


    Those who can refine high-level medicine pills are high-level pharmacists.


    She has been at Huayan Jue Ding for so many years, but she has not reached the real high level, but An Jiuyue has already been able to refine high-level medicinal pills.


    What could be more shocking than this?


    "An Jiuyue, you are actually able to refine high-level medicinal pills? You are talking nonsense. You must have bought this medicinal pill from outside, right?"


    She didn''t believe that this medicinal pill was refined by An Jiuyue. It must have been bought from outside. An Jiuyue bought the medicinal pill from outside at a huge price in order to coax Qian Jiyun. ?


    She didn''t believe it, she wouldn''t believe it at all.


    Shang Ningluo didn''t believe it, but Narcissus did.


    Since An Jiuyue came to Zhanyun Camp, their lords have often been able to come up with some medicine pills, some of which are intermediate, and some of them are high-level medicine pills.


    Before, she thought that the lord asked for it from a friend, but it seems that it is not at all. These medicinal herbs are refined by the mistress herself.


    She was stunned secretly, the mistress has only been here for a few days, and it has only been over a month, and she was able to refine high-level medicinal pills. Sure enough, there is no comparison between people, otherwise, they will definitely be able to Angry.


    "Mother, isn''t this reincarnation pill used to save people, do you want to give it to her?"


    She recalled the taste, and pointed at Shang Ningluo with one finger, with a ruthless expression, such a good medicine, it is a waste to use on Shang Ningluo''s body, right?


    "Yeah, I''m going to give her half of it, as for the other half..."


    An Jiuyue was still thinking, should she put the other half in the mouth of Shang Ningshen?


    "Shang Ningluo, I heard that Xue Fangyang wants to send you to Zhanyun camp, isn''t it?"


    She heard what Shang Ningluo said, and it must be true after thinking about it, Xue Fangyang is really poisonous, a woman he used, even wants to send them here, to separate her from Qian Silent Cloud''s relationship.


    She was really joking.


    "You said If I put the other half of the mother-child reincarnation pill and put it into Xue Fangyang''s mouth, would he still send you to Zhanyun camp? Huh?"


    She rested her chin with one hand and asked lightly.


    "you--"


    Shang Ningluo''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    If An Jiuyue really did this, her life would be over.


    "No, you won''t do this, you won''t, if you do, Xue Fangyang will not let you go, absolutely not!" She shook her head, kept shaking her head, looking at An Jiuyue.


    Xue Fangyang will soon return to her own plane. If An Jiuyue really tied her with Xue Fangyang, then Xue Fangyang would definitely not spare An Jiuyue.


    "Xue Fangyang will kill you! He has almost reached the level of the original soul king, Qian Jiyun can''t beat him at all, you are doing this to make Qian Jiyun die, you vicious woman , do you even care about your own husband?


    I know that you are not sincere to Qian Jiyun, you are a vicious woman, you..."

 Chapter 896： want to confuse you

    "you shut up!"


    With a loud shout, the curtain of the tent was thrown away forcefully, and then, a man she was too familiar with came in.


    "Brother Jiyun..."


    Shang Ningluo stared at Qian Jiyun, even though his face was indifferent at the moment, she didn''t care.


    "Why did you come back so soon? Is there anything about Bai Ze''s camp?" An Jiuyue didn''t expect that Qian Jiyun would come back so soon, and immediately stood up.


    "Are you all right, are you injured?"


    Qian Jiyun strode in front of her and looked her up and down.


    God knows how scared he was when he heard that the slut, Shang Ningluo, broke into the Zhanyun camp and wanted to attack Jiuyue.


    The guard who came to report the next words, he didn''t listen to a word, and rushed back immediately.


    "What can I do? Just relying on her, I can''t hurt me." An Jiuyue hurriedly said to reassure him.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay."


    Qian Jiyun let out a heavy sigh before looking at Shang Ningluo.


    "Brother Jiyun..."


    "Shang Ningluo, are you really looking for death?"


    Shang Ningluo wanted to speak, but was interrupted by Qian Jiyun. At this moment, he looked at Shang Ningluo''s eyes as if he were looking at a corpse.


    Dare to do something to Jiuyue, Shang Ningluo is really impatient.


    He didn''t want to attack Shang Ningluo before, because he didn''t want to cause a real conflict between Zhanyun Camp and Ningse Camp, and he didn''t want to give Shang Ningyi a chance to stir up trouble.


    But now, this woman dares to do something to Jiuyue!


    "Brother Jiyun, no, I''m not..." Shang Ningluo shook his head, wanting to say that he never thought about An Jiuyue''s life.


    But she started with An Jiuyue and wanted An Jiuyue''s life, that was true, no one could say, she didn''t have this idea, not even herself.


    "Brother Jiyun, can''t you see it? This woman doesn''t like you at all. What she likes is only the power in your hands. She doesn''t deserve your liking at all. She has nothing..."


    She wanted to say that An Jiuyue was nothing, but she hesitated when she thought of the high-grade medicinal pill that An Jiuyue took out just now.


    Could that medicinal pill really be refined by An Jiuyue herself?


    She shook her head and told herself in the bottom of her heart, it was not true, it was not true, it must be An Jiuyue who deliberately took this medicine out, in order to have an excellent impression in Qian Jiyun''s heart .


    That was just the stupidest way An Jiuyue didn''t want to be replaced by other women.


    "Brother Jiyun, you don''t know how vicious this woman is. She has impure intentions at all. Just now, she used the high-grade medicinal pills she bought from outside to confuse you."


    An Jiuyue, who wanted to confuse Qianjiyun: "..."


    Why didn''t she remember that she had said something like this to Shang Ningluo?


    Could it be that she just said a few words to Shang Ningluo, which actually made her have a funny dream?


    Narcissus also looked at Shang Ningluo speechlessly. As a refiner, even if he had never seen the Reincarnation Pill, he had heard of it, right? Such a precious medicinal pill is extremely high in Huayan, how many can be refined?


    No, there should be none at all, because Hua Yan Jue Ding doesn''t seem to have a pharmacist who can refine the reincarnation pill.

 Chapter 897： 2 siblings die together

    "Miss Shang, there is no need for our mistress to play with the lord in front of you. This medicine pill was made by the mistress." She fixed her eyes on Shang Ningluo and explained.


    "I do not believe!"


    Shang Ning roared instinctively.


    She even felt that as long as she didn''t believe that An Jiuyue could make high-level medicinal pills, An Jiuyue would never be able to make it.


    "Brother Jiyun, don''t believe An Jiuyue, she''s a liar, she just coaxes you and makes you do whatever you want for her, she''s doing it on purpose!"


    Qianjiyun: "?"


    Can he say that he didn''t understand Shang Ningluo''s words at all?


    "What kind of mother-in-law reincarnation pill?"


    He lowered his eyes, looked at An Jiuyue, and asked her.


    "Well, this is it."


    An Jiuyue handed the medicine pill in her hand to Qian Jiyun.


    "The mother-child reincarnation pill is divided into two halves: a child and a mother. Its function is to use the lifespan of another person to save the dying person when a person is about to die, so that the two have the same lifespan and the same lifespan. Effect."


    she explained.


    "You want to feed her?"


    Qian Jiyun immediately understood what An Jiuyue meant.


    He glanced at Shang Ningluo, and frowned unconsciously. Although it was a pity, Shang Ningluo had really offended him, and he even dared to attack Jiuyue!


    "Where''s the other half? To whom?"


    He looked at An Jiuyue again and asked her.


    Mentioning this, An Jiuyue pursed her lips.


    "Before refining the mother-in-law reincarnation elixir, I thought about it, or put the other half of the elixir into the mouth of Shang Ningshen, and let them both live and die together?"


    She looked at Shang Ningluo and said hesitantly.


    "An Jiuyue!"


    Shang Ningluo was really frightened, An Jiuyue might just say it, but if she heard Qian Jiyun''s words, it would be different.


    According to Qian Jiyun''s temperament, it is very possible... No, no, it is absolutely possible for Qian Jiyun to make this matter true.


    "No, no, Brother Jiyun, you can''t..."


    "Tsk tsk."


    Listening to Shang Ningluo calling out to Brother Qianjiyun, An Jiuyue frowned and tutted twice.


    "Shang Ningluo, you really are not good at learning. In front of me, you dare to call Qian Jiyun that. I really want to ask you, your name is brother Qian Jiyun. Did I answer you?"


    Even though Qianjiyun treats her as air, how can she put gold on her face like that?


    My brother It would be fine if she was Qian Jiyun''s younger sister, but unfortunately, Shang Ningluo only wanted to be Qian Jiyun''s love sister.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Hearing her words, Shang Ningluo turned his eyes away from Qian Jiyun and looked at An Jiuyue.


    The originally pitiful expression was suddenly replaced by the shadows, and turned into a hostile look. The feeling of wanting to stab An Jiuyue is undoubtedly revealed.


    "Could it be that the Reincarnation Pill in my hand is not attractive enough to you, or is Qian Jiyun''s attraction to you that is so great that you can even take your own life and your brother''s life, Can''t care about it?"


    Seeing that she was speechless, An Jiuyue continued.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Shang Ningluo opened his mouth, but couldn''t say a word.


    Of course, she was afraid of the mother-child reincarnation pill, and An Jiuyue even said that she would give the other half to the God of Shang Ning to eat.


    Shang Ningshen, she is the person who she is reluctant to hurt no matter what, that is her own younger brother.

 Chapter 898： Its you!

    She would not be like Shang Ningyi, for her own interests, even her relatives would be able to give up.


    "You won''t, don''t think I don''t know, you don''t dare, if you dare to hurt Ning Shen, Shang Ningyi will not let you go!"


    She can only bet now, she bet Qian Jiyun will not bury the entire Zhanyun camp for An Jiuyue. If Shang Ningyi knows that An Jiuyue has made a move on Shang Ningshen, he will definitely not let him go. It''s an Anjiu month!


    "Then... let''s try?"


    An Jiuyue looked at her, raised her eyebrows, and asked.


    Whether she dares or not, will it be known only after she has tried it.


    "Why do you talk so much to her?"


    Qian Jiyun directly took Jiuyue''s Reincarnation Pill into his own hand, separated the two and a half, picked up one half, and handed it to Narcissus.


    "Give her something to eat."


    "Yes, master."


    Narcissus took the order, immediately took the medicine pill into her hand, walked to Shang Ningluo and squatted down, pinching her chin with one hand, and directly stuffing the medicine pill into it, forcing her to take it .


    Shang Ningluo didn''t even have the chance to shake her head and say no, half of the pill was swallowed down her throat.


    "You...you are not human!"


    At this moment, she has a heart that wants to die, and she can''t imagine that Qian Jiyun will really be so cruel to her.


    She thought that even for the sake of her many years of admiration, Qian Jiyun should have a trace of friendship for her, so why can''t she just put poison on her?


    That is poison. After eating it, you can no longer spit it out.


    "Qian Jiyun, I''m so blind that I fell in love with you!"


    She regretted it, she really regretted it, why did she like Qian Jiyun, a cold-blooded and ruthless man, if it wasn''t because she fell in love with Qian Jiyun, she thought, Xue Fangyang wouldn''t have made her mind. It''s on you, right?


    And the culprit of all this is An Jiuyue.


    If An Jiuyue followed Qian Jiyun to Huayan Jue Ding, none of this would have happened. Xue Fangyang just wanted to calculate anyone, but he couldn''t.


    "Are you sorry?"


    An Jiuyue looked at her and asked.


    It''s a pity that regretting it now is useless.


    "Shang Ningluo, I have always had a question in my heart. I wonder if you can answer it for me?"


    Shang Ningluo glared at her angrily, wishing she would stare directly at her, how could she possibly answer her question.


    "I want to ask you, Mingfu City, how did you know that I came to Huayanjue with Qianjiyun? It''s really a detailed work of Yueming Camp in Zhanyun Camp Give the news to spread out?"


    An Jiuyue looked at her and asked quietly.


    Hearing this, Shang Ningluo''s pupils shrank involuntarily, a little guilty and dare not look at An Jiuyue.


    "It''s you!"


    Qian Jiyun still didn''t understand, he took a step forward and looked at Shang Ningluo angrily.


    "No, not me!"


    Shang Ningluo immediately denied it.


    If she admits it at this moment, Qian Jiyun will definitely kill her, even if she takes the Reincarnation Pill, Qian Jiyun will not let her go.


    "It was the people in your own camp who spread the news, and it has nothing to do with me."


    "The news was spread by the people in Zhanyun Camp, but who did he pass it to? Mingfu City? Or are there two different people who passed it on to Mingfu City and...you?"


    An Jiuyue spoke up again and asked her.

 Chapter 899： Want to eat by yourself?

    "I¡­¡­"


    Shang Ningluo opened his mouth, but didn''t know what to say.


    An Jiuyue was right, she got the news, Qian Jiyun brought a woman, and all the people in Mingfu City got the news so quickly, and she sent someone to spread it.


    But so what?


    "Even without me, Mingfu City would know of your existence sooner or later. If you want to blame Qianjiyun for being disgusting everywhere, it has nothing to do with me."


    Seeing that she could no longer deny it, she sneered and said to An Jiuyue.


    "Ah."


    An Jiuyue chuckled.


    At this time, do you still want to play alienation with her?


    "Forget it, Jiyun, let her go."


    "Let go?"


    Not only Qian Jiyun, but even Narcissus and the others looked at An Jiuyue in astonishment.


    Just let people go?


    How can this work? This woman has done so many things. If she lets it go, what else will she do that will be detrimental to the mistress in the future?


    "Jiuyue, she..."


    "I know she deserves to die, but I don''t want her to die so easily." An Jiuyue looked at Shang Ningluo with a smile.


    She stretched out her hand, took the other half of the mother-child reincarnation pill from Qian Jiyun''s hand, and then walked to Shang Ningluo and put the half of the medicine on the ground in front of her.


    "Here is the other half of the mother-in-law reincarnation pill. I will put the right to choose in your own hands. It depends on who you want to give this pill to eat."


    Hearing her words, Shang Ningluo''s eyes lit up slightly.


    If she ate this half of the medicinal pill herself, wouldn''t there be nothing left?


    "What are you thinking? Huh?"


    How could An Jiuyue not know what she was thinking, chuckling.


    "Want to eat it by yourself? That''s okay, but I want to remind you that if you eat this half of the mother-in-law reincarnation pill by yourself, the effect is very good. This whole pill can make you in Rapid aging within ten days.


    Tsk tsk, I want this visible aging, the gorgeous youth has passed away, and in a blink of an eye, it has turned into gray hair. It must be wonderful, right? "


    "An Jiuyue!"


    Shang Ningluo stared at her until his eyes were about to come out.


    Why is this woman so vicious? Can she think of such a way to let her choose? How would she choose, who would she give this half pill?


    "I think, a girl who cherishes her life like Miss Shang would definitely not do this?" An Jiuyue looked at her seriously and continued to speak.


    "Of course, you can also keep this half pill and not give it to others. The effect is the same. The big deal is that you will die after ten days."


    "you--"


    Shang Ning was frustrated, every time she thought of a solution, An Jiuyue would block her way.


    She couldn''t understand, An Jiuyue is such a vicious woman, why Qian Jiyun still likes her, is it because she is an amazing alchemist?


    "Actually, I also thought of another way for Miss Shang."


    Seeing that Shang Ning was so angry that the top of her head was on fire, she chuckled again and gave her advice out loud.


    "You can also find someone casually and give him this medicine pill. After all, anyone can take it. The mother and child reincarnation pill has no control over whoever takes it, right?"


    Hearing this, Shang Ningluo''s eyes lit up.


    That''s right, An Jiuyue''s reminder is right, she just finds someone to take this half of the medicine pill, isn''t it enough?

 Chapter 900： Dont even look at me again

    But will An Jiuyue be so kind? Will you remind her?


    "what do you want to say in the end?"


    She gritted her teeth and questioned her, believing that the woman in front of her would never be so kind, there must be some conspiracy.


    "What am I trying to say?"


    An Jiuyue smiled, turned her head, glanced at Qian Jiyun, and looked back at Shang Ningluo again.


    "I just want to remind you that people are dying every day in this Huayan Peak. After all, the claws of monsters will not show mercy to humans who want to kill them.


    So, Miss Shang, when you choose someone to eat this medicine pill, you have to be more careful, don''t find a short-lived ghost and lose your lifespan. "


    "You¡ªpoof!"


    Shang Ning was so suffocated that he was so angry that he spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "An Jiuyue, you are too vicious!"


    If it weren''t for her being tied up, she would definitely kill An Jiuyue, even if someone was protecting An Jiuyue, she would still fight hard.


    "Why am I so nasty?"


    When An Jiuyue heard her words, as if she was being bullied, she stared at her with wide eyes, she looked innocent.


    "Look, you want to kill me, and I''ll repay you one or two, what''s wrong? And I didn''t kill all of them. Although I poisoned you, I also gave you the opportunity to choose for yourself. ."


    She glanced at the half of the mother-in-law reincarnation pill in front of Shang Ningluo, and looked at her again.


    "I gave you all this elixir, and I promised to let you go, what''s wrong? Isn''t that enough? You don''t want me to give you Jiyun, right?


    Little girl, everyone can dream, but daydreaming is really unacceptable. Your parents have never taught you that other men''s men should not go to Xiaoxiang, which will bring you misfortune? "


    "you you¡­¡­"


    Shang Ningluo opened his mouth, his face flushed red, and he didn''t utter a complete sentence.


    On the side, Narcissus touched her nose and wanted to say something, Shang Ningluo''s mother probably never taught her not to rob other people''s men. After all, Shang Ningluo is a princess, so her mother is not the emperor''s woman.


    Of course, one of the women, and definitely not the queen.


    A woman like this is always thinking about stealing a man from another woman.


    In terms of competitiveness Which place can compare to the harem? There is only one man there, but there are so many women waiting eagerly.


    "Jiuyue, let''s go back."


    Qian Jiyun didn''t want Jiuyue to talk to Shang Ningluo so much, she stepped forward, put her arms around her shoulders, and led her to turn around.


    "Qian Jiyun, are you really so cruel, you don''t even look at me anymore?" Shang Ningluo watched Qian Jiyun in front of her, took An Jiuyue away, and collapsed at his face. back impact.


    "For whom did I end up today, not for you? How can you be so cruel, I like you so much, can you trample my sincerity so much for the sake of other women?"


    At this time, Qian Jiyun had already brought An Jiuyue to the entrance of the tent, and his footsteps followed Shang Ningluo''s words and paused.


    "Shang Ningluo, I have rejected you. There are not hundreds or dozens of times. I didn''t shoot you directly, it''s just for Shang Ningyi''s face, so keep your sincerity to yourself. "


    After he finished speaking, he took An Jiuyue and left.

 Chapter 901： come at the right time

    "Heh, heh."


    Shang Ningluo smiled miserably.


    In the face of Shang Ningyi? She believes that he is a ghost. The relationship between Qian Jiyun and Shang Ningyi is so tense, Qian Jiyun will look at Shang Ningyi''s face?


    She didn''t believe it, these words were just excuses Qian Jiyun used to perfunctory her.


    She believes that as long as she can''t find An Jiuyue, Qian Jiyun will eventually turn around and like her. All of this is because of An Jiuyue''s appearance!


    "An Jiuyue, I am at odds with you!"


    In the bottom of her heart, she swears secretly that when she passes this level, she will make An Jiuyue disappear from this world, so that Qian Jiyun can never find her again.


    Even if Qian Jiyun will blame her in the end and ignore her again, she is willing.


    What she can''t get, nobody else can get.


    "What are you looking at? If you haven''t come over and let me go, your master has agreed to let me go. What is the dog by your master''s side doing?"


    Seeing Narcissus standing motionless, she didn''t want to let her go at all, she roared at the person.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Narcissus was almost not angry at this.


    Looking at Shang Ningluo before, she was also a very gentle girl, I didn''t expect to have such a temperament, the gentleness in the past was all pretense, right?


    "Untie you? Just keep waiting."


    Naturally, it was impossible for her to untie Shang Ningluo. After saying a word, she walked out lightly.


    "you--"


    Shang Ningluo watched Narcissus leave, but couldn''t say what he wanted to say.


    "Let me wait? You wait, I won''t let you go, including Qian Jiyun!"


    Didn''t Qian Jiyun dislike her and treat her as trash? She has to see, until one day, Qian Jiyun is united by Xue Fangyang and Shang Ningyi to deal with it, to see if An Jiuyue has the ability to save him!


    ...


    "Master, Xue Fangyang has brought people here."


    Just a few steps out of the camp, Yan Qin came over in a hurry and brought a message.


    "uh-huh?"


    Hearing the name Xue Fangyang, An Jiuyue suddenly became interested.


    She was still struggling for Shang Ningluo just now, who should she give the half mother-in-law reincarnation pill to eat?


    "He came at the right time." She looked at Qian Jiyun and said quietly.


    Hearing this, Qian Jiyun''s thin lips grinned slightly, raised her hand and patted her head lightly, and then took her to the direction of her tent.


    "When I just came back, I saw Zheng''er and Rong''er coming." He said.


    To meet Xue Fangyang?


    That''s naturally impossible The person who came to the door by himself, if he didn''t let anyone drive out, it was already good, so let him make a fuss for a while, let others see the joke and then talk about it.


    "The two little guys now know that they are out in the wild." An Jiuyue also smiled helplessly.


    Sometimes, she was quite worried about them. After all, they were at the peak of Huayan, and there were many beasts. When did they meet them?


    "They have the ability to protect themselves."


    Qian Jiyun also understood her worries and persuaded her.


    "Even if they are not at the top of Huayan, they should have the ability to protect themselves."


    After returning to Daqing Kingdom, it is safe to say that it is safe, the old emperor and those people are always thinking about how to catch his braids.


    "No matter how bad it is, there are Wu Yi and Wu Er." He said.


    "Right."


    An Jiuyue nodded, thinking of Wu Yi and Wu Er, she felt relieved.

 Chapter 902： not come out to meet

    The goal of the two is to protect Zheng''er and Rong''er. If there is danger, their first priority is to protect, not to chase the enemy. They will not be like humans, who will drop the protection object and chase the enemy when they are excited.


    For this setting, she quite likes it, at least there will be no emergencies.


    "When I go back to Daqing, I have to buy a few more paper figures," she said.


    Now she has no shortage of points. The most important thing is that the people around her should be well protected and there should be no mistakes.


    Therefore, it is necessary to buy paper people to protect the little ones.


    "Do you think that Wu Yi and Wu Er are not competent enough?" Qian Jiyun asked her with a smile, as she led her to the tent.


    "Where is it?"


    An Jiuyue would not admit it, and immediately shook her head.


    How could she feel that Wu Yi and the two were not good enough, if they were not good enough, what would she do? Someone with nothing?


    "I think Lu''er and the others also need someone to protect them. When we come to Huayanjue next time, Zheng''er and Rong''er can be brought. Seeing the other little guys, they won''t be able to bring them."


    After all, he couldn''t stay in the space all the time. Just over a month would drive Qian Yilu crazy.


    Every time she entered the space, the little guy would open his arms and run towards her, hugging her thighs and not letting go, the kind that he couldn''t break free of.


    The school is about to open, so let Lu¡¯er be in the school in the future, and the boat and Xing¡¯er, too, in the school. After a year or two, you can play with the children.


    While the two of them were talking, they entered the camp, while on the other side, outside the gate of Zhanyun Camp, Xue Fangyang led people and stood outside the door, watching the guards of Zhanyun Camp enter to report.


    "Lord, the people in Zhanyun Camp are really deceiving people too much, they actually told us to wait outside!" A guardian said beside Xue Fangyang, his face full of displeasure.


    When they were in the Ningse camp, they were not treated like this.


    The guards of the Ningse camp heard that they were from the Xueyang camp, and immediately went in to meet them, and served them with delicious food.


    Where is it like this Zhanyun camp, just said a word to let them wait, then turned around and left, and did not come to greet them, and they have been waiting outside for a long time.


    "Is this Zhanyun camp so big? Qianjiyun should know the news of our coming by now? Why didn''t you come out to greet us?!"


    "Shut up!"


    Listening to the guard''s broken thoughts Xue Fangyang glanced at him coldly.


    Can Shang Ningyi compare to Qian Jiyun?


    If Shang Ningyi could compare to Qian Jiyun, would Tian Tian want to deal with Qian Jiyun? From time to time, I came to Zhanyun camp to taunt me to show my ability.


    "Have you heard what I asked you to inquire about?"


    "this¡­¡­"


    The guardian was choked by the words of his lord.


    "Lord, my subordinates have inquired about some things, but I can''t say for sure. No one has really heard what Lord Bai Ze said, nor has they seen the secret technique. Maybe it''s outside. Such rumors cannot be taken as true.¡±


    He raised his hand to touch his nose and said embarrassingly.


    What kind of secret technique? Lord Bai Ze is a small person. What ability can he have to get a secret technique?


    In his opinion, this must be because those people want to get good things too much, right? Just think about it, and it even spreads as if it really happened.

 Chapter 903： Why dont you rush in?

    He doesn''t believe in that evil.


    "It''s groundless, it may not be true."


    Seeing the perfunctory attitude of his subordinates, Xue Fangyang''s eyes became even colder.


    If there is really nothing, can such a statement be spread? If nothing else, Lord Bai Ze catches so many little cubs and raises them instead of killing them. Is this always true?


    In addition to other uses, he really can''t think of why he has to catch so many little cubs to keep them.


    Is it a special hobby?


    Of course it''s impossible. Apart from being a little cruel, Lord Bai Ze really doesn''t have any special hobbies.


    "This lord is asking you to investigate, not for you to be self-righteous."


    Hearing this, the guardian lowered his head all of a sudden, how dare he say anything, and he answered again and again.


    "Yes, yes, lord, this subordinate understands. If you give your subordinate one more day, your subordinate will definitely inquire about the matter and report it to you."


    "Ok."


    Xue Fangyang didn''t want to blame his subordinates too much, so he responded lightly.


    But for a while, he didn''t see any movement from this subordinate, and he even frowned in displeasure.


    "What are you doing here? Don''t check!"


    The guard was startled and quickly responded.


    "This subordinate will go check it out, go right now." With that said, he turned around and ran away like a wind.


    Their lord is really uncertain, when he is happy and when he is not happy, he can''t figure it out at all, and it''s really scary.


    Maybe one day he made the lord unhappy and his head moved?


    Hearing the footsteps of his subordinates leaving, Fang Yang let out a breath of blood, but his mood was not much better.


    "Qianjiyun!"


    He has underestimated Qian Jiyun, who is obviously a person from a low-level plane. In front of him, he can still be so arrogant. It seems that he is relying on the power of the heir to the plane of Anjiuyue?


    "This lord wants to see, without An Jiuyue, what kind of climate can you be!"


    An Jiuyue, he is determined to win, but the waste of Shang Ningyi is useless at all, obviously from the same plane as Qian Jiyun, but he can''t even greet people with a smile.


    He doesn''t want to think about the heirs of the plane shuttle, does he hold back for a while?


    It''s a pity that Shang Ningyi only thinks of himself, and he can''t stand it at all. However, it is precisely because of Shang Ningyi''s temperament that he is more easily controlled by him.


    "Shang Ningluo that bitch!"


    Thinking of Shang Ningluo he couldn''t help grinding his teeth again.


    This woman is not a worry-free person. He hadn''t trained her much, so he couldn''t take it anymore and ran out.


    He tracked it all the way, only to know that this woman came to Zhanyun camp. Why didn''t she think about it, how could she get Qian Jiyun''s heart by saying that she looks like a ghost now?


    Even if it is sympathy, Qian Jiyun will not give it to her.


    "Lord, are we just waiting?" Although the other guard didn''t want to talk much, after all, he saw his companion being scolded just now, but he couldn''t do it if he didn''t say it.


    They can''t wait like this all the time, his companion is right, the people in the Zhanyun camp really have no hospitality at all.


    "How about you rush in?"


    Xue Fangyang squinted, glared at his subordinates, and suggested.


    Hearing this, the guards didn''t dare to speak immediately. What a joke, he rushed in and treated them according to the attitude of Zhanyun Camp. He had no doubt that if he rushed in, they would take a sword and cut him. It is divided into ten paragraphs and eight paragraphs.

 Chapter 904： His brother is like a puppy

    Although he thinks that his original soul power is higher than others, he can''t stand the guards of the entire war cloud camp together.


    "Subordinates are talking too much."


    "If you know how to talk too much, just shut your mouth for this lord!" Xue Fangyang said bitterly.


    His heart is on fire now, does he have to come out and listen to his scolding? What is this not self-inflicted?


    ...


    Putting the cake in her hand on the table, An Jiuyue looked at the two little guys who were sweating.


    "Where have you been, are you tired of playing?"


    she asked softly, taking out the handkerchief to wipe the sweat from their faces.


    "Not tired, not tired."


    Qian Yirong said vaguely, and put the cake into his mouth.


    "It''s just too hungry. That beast is too difficult to fight. After fighting for a long time, my neck is so hungry that it growls, and I haven''t run yet. My brother and I are both dying of anxiety."


    "I''m not in a hurry, you are in a hurry."


    Qian Yizheng stood aside and added, who said he was in a hurry, he has always been the most calm.


    "Okay, I''m in a hurry, am I in a hurry?"


    Qian Yirong didn''t care about her brother, and took the initiative to take the mistake on herself.


    "Mother, you don''t know, that monster is very big. If it opens its mouth wide, like my brother and I, swallowing a hundred won''t be a problem."


    "Are you afraid of such a big monster?" An Jiuyue looked at the two with a funny look and asked.


    "We won''t be afraid." Qian Yizheng smiled smugly.


    "Mother, Wu Yi and Wu Er didn''t help us when we went out this time. We beat the beasts away by ourselves. Mother, we are not that good."


    The little guy who was still thinking about acting calmly just now has bright eyes, waiting for his mother to praise him.


    "Brother, didn''t you say that you are an older child, don''t you have to be prudent in doing things and talking? I think you are not prudent at all now, but you are like a puppy with a tail standing upright."


    Thinking of his brother being like a puppy, Qian Yirong burst out laughing.


    If there is a tail behind his brother, it is really too similar, how old is he, and he is still waiting for his mother to praise him.


    Shame face ah!


    "Am I not secure enough? When you fight the beast, your stomach growls like thunder, and I didn''t say anything to you." Qian Yizheng said to his brother.


    "Uh."


    Qian Yirong was decisively choked by her brother''s words.


    It''s really embarrassing to say this, but what can he do when he is hungry?


    Fortunately, it was only known by his mother and Uncle Jiyun, and it had nothing to do with it.


    "Brother I forgive you this time, can I tell others, otherwise, I will ignore you, I will really ignore you."


    "puff!"


    An Jiuyue couldn''t help but chuckled softly.


    "Eat more when you''re hungry, and my mother will cook for you later."


    "I''ll do it."


    Qian Jiyun stood up and took the initiative to speak.


    "You accompany them, I''ll go outside to have a look, and by the way, I will cook the meal and bring it to you."


    An Jiuyue looked at him and nodded directly without rejecting it.


    She also didn''t want to go outside to show off. Xue Fangyang was more vicious than Shang Ningyi. With her current cultivation, she could only hide when she encountered Xue Fangyang.


    Moreover, no one knows whether Xue Fangyang will directly turn his face with Qian Jiyun and attack her after seeing her.


    "Be careful when you hand Shang Ningluo to him." She urged.

 Chapter 905： too conspicuous

    "knowledge."


    Qianjiyun nodded.


    In Shang Ningluo''s hand, there is another half of the mother-child reincarnation pill, he should be more careful.


    Although Jiuyue has an antidote in her hand, she can''t waste the medicinal pill she has worked so hard to refine, right? Therefore, the half pill must be reserved for Xue Fangyang.


    ...


    until an hour later.


    Xue Fangyang, who had already been suffocated with anger, was led in by Yan Nuo.


    Naturally, it is impossible for the other guards in the Xueyang camp to come in. Outside the camp, Xue Fangyang is also fighting for it, and wants to bring his own people into the Zhanyun camp so that he can show his momentum.


    On the other hand, he also wanted to see where An Jiuyue was. If he could, he would rather exchange An Jiuyue with his sorrow.


    Of course, he knew that if it was changed on the bright side, Qian Jiyun would not agree, so he would secretly take An Jiuyue away and leave Shang Ningluo behind.


    If Qian Jiyun came to ask for someone, he could have said that it was Qian Jiyun who robbed Shang Ningluo in his camp first, and then he brought An Jiuyue back.


    It is impossible for Qian Jiyun to blackmail him with this matter.


    It''s just that he did all kinds of calculations, but he didn''t expect that Qian Jiyun would be able to tell Yan Promise that he was not allowed to bring his own people into the camp, and he also specially sent people to watch those people outside the camp.


    He was really angry, but looking back and thinking about it, it was too conspicuous to take An Jiuyue away today.


    He felt that he should first find out where An Jiuyue lived, and after a few days, send someone to arrest him secretly, without giving Qian Jiyun a chance to respond.


    Of course, if Qian Jiyun came to him to ask for someone, he could say that he had never seen it before, and even if he wanted to come, Qian Jiyun would not dare to do anything to him.


    Taking ten thousand steps back, even if Qian Jiyun wants to take him, it depends on whether Qian Jiyun has that ability.


    Thinking like this, the anger in Xue Fangyang''s heart was gone.


    "Where is your lord?"


    He asked the promise leading the way, An Jiuyue should be in the same tent as Qian Jiyun, he only needs to take advantage of Qian Jiyun to go out and arrest people.


    The heir of the plane shuttle, if he gets it, he will be a plane shuttle.


    Yan Nuo heard his question and turned to look at him.


    "Our lord is not in the tent."


    Saying he took Xue Fangyang towards the direction where Shang Ningluo was being held.


    "Isn''t the lord of Xueyang here to pick up Miss Shang, that is the case, I can take you directly to pick up Miss Shang."


    Xue Fangyang: "..."


    Co-author Qian Jiyun never thought of appearing at all?


    That''s it, then why let him wait outside the camp for so long, and bring Shang Ningluo out to him directly, isn''t it?


    Is it so difficult to bring someone out of Zhanyun Camp?


    "This lord has already arrived at Zhanyun Camp. As the lord of Zhanyun Camp, Qian Jiyun will not come out to meet?" Today, he also met Qian Jiyun.


    "The Blood Sun Lord will meet the Lord of my family."


    Yan Nuo spoke lightly and continued to lead him forward. Soon, he arrived at the place where Shang Ningluo was.


    At this time, Shang Ningluo had been released. After hearing that Xue Fangyang had come in person, she was very nervous, and she thought about running away.

 Chapter 906： Dont blame me for being cruel

    But she had no way to escape, guards of Zhanyun camp were guarding everywhere, Qian Jiyun didn''t give her a chance to escape at all.


    She also knew that Qian Jiyun did not care about her, but did not want to give Xue Fangyang a chance to bite him. He was just protecting An Jiuyue.


    Because of this, she wanted to escape even more.


    Isn''t Qian Jiyun protecting An Jiuyue, she just wants An Jiuyue to be noticed by Xue Fangyang, but she wants to see, in the face of Xue Fangyang''s persecution, will Qian Jiyun still protect An Jiu as before moon.


    Still like her eldest brother, he directly gave her to Xue Fangyang in exchange for higher benefits.


    "Damn it, why do you keep it so tight!" She looked at the people outside the camp and stomped her feet in anger.


    She dared to conclude that at this time Xue Fangyang also pointed at her to escape, as long as she escaped from here, she would no longer appear in front of Huayan Jue Ding or Xue Fangyang.


    Or, after Xue Fangyang took An Jiuyue away and made An Jiuyue his person, and she appeared again, nothing would happen again.


    But Qian Jiyun wouldn''t give her this chance.


    "No, I have to go, I have to go."


    She muttered to herself and turned to look around the camp.


    Since she can''t go out through the gate, she will go elsewhere, it''s just a tent, she doesn''t believe it, can she still go out with her?


    Thinking about it, she picked up a piece of wood in the tent, looked at the sharp end, and stabbed it towards the tent.


    With the sound of ''stab'', she stabbed a hole out of the tent.


    Seeing this, she was overjoyed and secretly said: I can finally escape, so she dropped the wood in her hand and reached out to tear open the tent.


    Who knows, before the hand reaches the entrance of the hole, a sharp sword pierces directly from the outside of the hole.


    "what!"


    She screamed, if it weren''t for the timely response, her hands would have been pierced by the long sword, and she didn''t need it.


    "Qianjiyun!"


    She looked at the long sword that had already withdrawn, and gritted her teeth secretly.


    Qian Jiyun really didn''t give her any chance. The surrounding of this tent is really full of people, just to guard her so that Xue Fangyang can take her away, right? ?


    "good very good!"


    Lowering her eyes, she took out the half mother-in-law Samsara Dan that she had already hidden.


    "Qian Jiyun, you forced me Then don''t blame me for being cruel!"


    Since Qian Jiyun doesn''t want her to have a better life, what kind of affection does she have to tell Qian Jiyun? Don''t they want her to put the mother-in-law reincarnation pill on Xue Fangyang''s body?


    Then she followed their wishes.


    It''s just that when Xue Fangyang chases and kills the guardians of Zhanyun camp for this son and mother''s reincarnation pill, he will see that Qian Jiyun will not regret it.


    Isn''t An Jiuyue a good idea? She wants to see if Qian Jiyun will still treat her so well and considerately after seeing the trouble An Jiuyue has caused him!


    And since she was destined to be brought back by Xue Fangyang, then this half-child reincarnation pill is her life-saving medicine.


    As long as Xue Fangyang knew that he had the same fate as him, what would he do to her? In the end, she had to obey her obediently, otherwise, she wouldn''t mind committing suicide a few times to find something unpleasant for Xue Fangyang!


    "Qian Jiyun, I will definitely..."


    "Lord Xueyang, Miss Shang is inside. Are you going in by yourself, or should I take you in?"

 Chapter 907： Directly attack 0 Jiyun

    Shang Ningluo still wanted to murmur, but she heard the voice of promise from outside. Although she had already made up her mind about the future, she still trembled involuntarily when she thought of Xue Fangyang.


    For Xue Fangyang, she was instinctively afraid, that is, a complete demon.


    To this day, she can still understand why there are so many women around Xue Fangyang, but his wife dare not say a word.


    But it turned out that Xue Fangyang was ruthless, and seeing Xue Fangyang was like seeing a ghost.


    "I''ll go in by myself."


    Xue Fangyang glanced at Yannuo with a light eye, and walked towards the tent.


    Hearing this, Shang Ningluo subconsciously hid the half of the mother-in-law Samsara Pill in his hand, fearing that Xue Fangyang would see it and make himself into a doom.


    Just after hiding the medicinal pills, she saw Xue Fangyang open the curtain and come in. She subconsciously took a step back and looked at Xue Fangyang in fear.


    And Xue Fangyang has already changed to another face, where is the calmness when he was outside?


    He strode towards Shang Ningluo, raised his hand, and hit her face.


    With a crisp slap and the screams of Shang Ningluo, she was directly knocked to the ground, her mouth full of blood.


    "Idiot, you can''t even handle this little thing, why don''t you die?"


    Just like what Shang Ningluo said, Xue Fangyang really thought about it, she had already escaped when she couldn''t see Shang Ningluo in the tent.


    In that way, he can directly attack Qian Jiyun. At that time, not only him, but also Shang Ningyi will come. Zhanyun Camp and Qianjiyun have nothing to say, and in the end they can only let them be obedient. , take An Jiuyue away.


    Hearing his vicious words, Shang Ningluo''s face was already cloudy, she sneered, thinking that Xue Fangyang would do everything possible to keep her alive.


    "What are you still doing there, get up quickly, go out with this lord, and wait for this lord to carry you out?"


    When Xue Fangyang saw that she was dumbfounded and motionless, he snorted coldly.


    Shang Ningluo closed his eyes, raised his hand and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with his sleeve, stood up, looked down at the ground, and followed Xue Fangyang out of the camp.


    Outside the tent, Yan Nuo was still waiting, and saw the two of them come out with a smile on his face.


    "Lord Xueyang, are you planning to go back, or do you want to see my lord?" he asked.


    Xue Fangyang almost suffocated himself with a bad breath He came to Zhanyun camp, but he didn''t even see Qian Jiyun''s figure. If he said this, then he was at the top of Huayan, and he was the lizi. The face is gone.


    "I don''t know where the thousand lords are, please lead the way." He said to Yan Nuo with a smile.


    "Lord Xueyang is polite, you and Miss Shang come with me." After speaking, Yan Nuo took the two to the direction of the kitchen.


    ...


    In a tent specially used for cooking, after other dishes have been prepared, they are brought over.


    Qian Jiyun is stewing a soup at the moment. This is for An Jiuyue to replenish her body. She uses high-quality medicinal herbs and Yunying meat. It has to be stewed for a longer time, so that it will be more delicious and let the medicinal herbs play a better role. effect.


    Xue Fangyang followed Yannuo all the way, smelling the fragrance.


    "Your lord, are you here?"


    When Yan Nuo stood outside the food camp, Xue Fangyang was going to be dumbfounded.

 Chapter 908： Pick up the mess for your own woman

    How could Qian Jiyun be here? As a lord, shouldn''t he be busy with major events in the camp? How could he be in the food camp?


    "Did you bring it to the wrong place? Where is Qianjiyun?"


    He couldn''t help but wonder if this promise was deliberately taking him out of the circle, otherwise, how could he come to the food camp?


    "Lord Blood Sun and Miss Shang, please wait a moment."


    Yan Nuo turned around and said a word to the two of them, then raised his feet and entered the food camp.


    "Master, they are here."


    "You bring the soup over."


    After Qian Jiyun closed the lid of the soup pot, he made a promise, and then walked towards the outside.


    When he saw that Qian Jiyun really came out of the food camp, Xue Fangyang really wanted to laugh. He thought that Qian Jiyun was doing something big, so that he didn''t even have the time to see himself.


    How do you know that this person is actually in the food camp, and he doesn''t know what he is doing.


    "Lord Qian is really busy." He looked at Qian Jiyun and said with a sarcastic smile on the corner of his mouth.


    When he was talking, he saw Yan Nuo came out with a cloth wrapped in his hand, and the small pot above the stove was emitting a faint medicinal scent, which was very seductive.


    You don''t need to guess to know, this must be what Qian Jiyun was doing just now.


    Qian Jiyun actually made himself wait outside Zhanyun camp for an hour in order to cook a pot of soup. This is really a big joke!


    "No."


    Qian Jiyun smiled calmly, and glanced at Shang Ningluo behind Xue Fangyang.


    "I''m not like the lord of Xueyang, who is busy cleaning up the mess for my woman every day." He said, he looked at Xue Fangyang seriously.


    Xue Fangyang: "..."


    Qianjiyun is really Qianjiyun, and what he says has always been able to choke people to death.


    He was cleaning up the mess for Shang Ningluo, but if it wasn''t for Shang Ningluo who didn''t have the ability to deal with the situation at all, why would he need to clean up the mess, instead he could take Qian Jiyun into one army.


    And all of this was messed up by Shang Ningluo!


    He took a deep breath, and the corner of his eyes swept to Shang Ningluo, his body was full of hostility.


    Shang Ningluo was so frightened that he took a step back.


    If it wasn''t for Qian Jiyun, she really wanted to escape directly, but unfortunately, she knew that she couldn''t escape. The only thing left to do now is to let Xue Fangyang share her life, so that she can save herself. .


    "Could it be that Lord Qian is busy for himself?" Xue Fangyang was also angry, so he asked Qian Jiyun in return.


    He didn''t believe that Qian Jiyun was in the food camp so stubbornly just to make a meal for himself? That''s impossible, and it''s not for women.


    "I''m not busy for myself, but after all, it''s different from Lord Blood Sun." Qian Jiyun smiled and raised his eyebrows.


    Hearing this, Xue Fangyang took a deep breath.


    He was wiping his **** for Shang Ningluo, while Qian Jiyun was showing affection with An Jiuyue. Naturally, there was a difference between the two.


    Therefore, he was even more angry in his heart. He planned to take care of Shang Ningluo after returning to the Xueyang camp. This woman is really not good enough, but more than bad.


    It''s no wonder that Qian Jiyun has always looked down on her. That''s all, if you put him here, he doesn''t look down on her either.


    When the words came to his mouth, he paused.


    How can he compare with Qian Jiyun? Does he think that only what Qian Jiyun likes can he see it? This is really a big joke.

 Chapter 909： Better take care of it

    He doesn''t think so, An Jiuyue is just an exception, after all, he is the heir of the plane shuttle.


    How could Shang Ningluo be able to compare? Even Shang Ningyi, for An Jiuyue''s sake, didn''t directly abandon her own sister, Shang Ningluo. It shows how much he values ??An Jiuyue.


    And he didn''t think that Qian Jiyun could be worthy of An Jiuyue, the heir to the plane shuttle.


    Even if he gets that thing, An Jiuyue is no longer an inheritance, Qian Jiyun is not worthy, and this woman is only worthy of staying by his side.


    "Thousands of lords have really worked hard for the lady."


    "Ah."


    Qian Jiyun sneered, raised her eyebrows, and looked at Xue Fangyang provocatively.


    "This lord is happy, why, is the Blood Sun lord envious or jealous? Huh?"


    "you--"


    Xue Fangyang is really going to be **** off by this shameless guy.


    This guy knows that he is here for An Jiuyue, and is still mad at him here. Is this intentional or intentional?


    Didn''t he just want to tell him that An Jiuyue was well taken care of by his Qian Jiyun. It was impossible for him to pry the corner. He still didn''t believe it. It was just a woman, so he couldn''t take it down?


    "Lord Xueyang, if there is nothing to do, please take Miss Shang and leave quickly. Also, this lord has to remind Lord Xueyang that the people around him should be managed. If there is another time, Ben The lord''s subordinates will not keep anyone."


    With his dark eyes, he glanced at Shang Ningluo, then continued to look at Xue Fangyang again and said.


    Shang Ningluo opened her mouth and wanted to speak. She was really unconvinced. The two men in front of her were obviously related to her, but they only cared about An Jiuyue, but took her as air.


    But now she doesn''t dare to talk nonsense.


    She didn''t dare to offend Xue Fangyang, let him lose face in front of Qian Jiyun, and she didn''t dare to say anything to Qian Jiyun, which made her life even more difficult for Xue Fangyang.


    She lowered her head and took a deep breath.


    The current plan, she can only temporarily rely on the mother-in-law Samsara Pill to contain Xue Fangyang and stay in the Xueyang camp.


    "That lord also reminded the thousand lords, I hope you can also protect the people around you, don''t make wedding dresses for others, and say goodbye!"


    Xue Fangyang said something to Qian Jiyun, raised his foot and left.


    When Shang Ningluo saw this, he quickly followed, and while walking, he looked back, watching Qian Jiyun hurriedly leave, wanting to see someone.


    She knew that Qian Jiyun went to see An Jiuyue, and she hated it even more.


    "What else are you looking at, do you want to stay and seek death?" How could Xue Fangyang not understand Shang Ningluo''s thoughts, he turned his head and glared at her.


    It''s not far from the Ningse camp. He didn''t want to leave any clues to Shang Ningyi. He couldn''t do anything to Shang Ningluo. After returning to his camp, he would make plans.


    "I can''t handle the little things, I''ll take care of you when you go back!" He flicked his sleeves, turned and left.


    Shang Ningluo shook his body again, pursed his lips, and could only follow him to the outside of Zhanyun Camp.


    Qian Jiyun is really rude, even Shang Ningyi has to pay attention to Xue Fangyang, but in Qian Jiyun, Xue Fangyang left, but he didn''t even send it.


    Even if you don''t send it yourself, you should order the people in the camp to send it, right?


    He even let Xue Fangyang leave by himself, wouldn''t this Xue Fangyang not be angry? She was very doubtful that when she returned to the Xueyang camp, Xue Fangyang would put all the anger on her this time.

 Chapter 910： disdain 1

    Suddenly, as if thinking of something, she widened her eyes.


    She wanted to understand that Qian Jiyun was so rude to Xue Fangyang on purpose, in order to make Xue Fangyang angry, and then be more cruel to her.


    Qian Jiyun is taking revenge on her, and she wants to attack An Jiuyue.


    Her hands, which were hidden in her sleeves, were clenched tightly, and her teeth clenched.


    She couldn''t understand how a man could be so cruel to another woman for the sake of one woman, just because An Jiuyue was the woman he liked?


    Could it be that she never liked him, Qian Jiyun couldn''t see her sincere admiration for him...


    hehe.


    After thinking about it for half, she suddenly thought it was ridiculous.


    Qian Jiyun is afraid that what he hates most is his admiration for him, right? After all, because of her admiration, the woman he loves has been almost injured several times, hasn''t it?


    he¡­¡­


    ''Snapped! ¡¯


    Just when she felt sad for herself, a slap in the face hit her, and she almost fell to the ground again, and the taste of blood in her mouth became even stronger.


    She raised her head and met Xue Fangyang''s gloomy eyes.


    Xue Fangyang walked to her side, raised his hand and grabbed the hair behind her head, causing her to look up at him.


    "Are you dead when you are this lord? You are still thinking about other men beside this lord. This lord wants you to seduce Qian Jiyun, but that doesn''t mean you can be your own lord and don''t exist!"


    Leaning over, whispered softly in her ear.


    "If you dare to despise this lord again, you don''t have to live. Under this lord, you are not the only one who can seduce Qian Jiyun!"


    Shang Ningluo''s lips were trembling, and she looked at Xue Fangyang in fear. At this moment, she really wanted to be brave enough to put the medicinal pill in her hand into Xue Fangyang''s mouth.


    But she didn''t dare, she knew that she couldn''t fight Xue Fangyang, so she could only take it slow, and when Xue Fangyang was most undefended, she put the medicine pill into his mouth.


    "For a **** like you, even if he washes it and throws it on Qian Jiyun''s bed, he doesn''t care about it. The previous thoughts of this lord are really stupid."


    He really saw Qian Jiyun''s attitude towards Shang Ningluo today, and he thought that at least there was some friendship between the two.


    How do you know that Qian Jiyun really didn''t take Shang Ningluo as a human being?


    When Qian Jiyun looked at Shang Ningluo, the disgust in his eyes could not be faked. Therefore, it is not necessary to use Shang Ningluo to alienate the relationship between Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue Reality.


    He had to figure out another way.


    As for Shang Ningluo, her only role now is to use her to contain Shang Ningyi.


    If he had known, he would not cooperate with Shang Ningyi, and he would find Yue Qingcheng in the Yueming camp. She was better, at least her IQ was much higher than that of Shang Ningyi.


    Hearing his words, Shang Ningluo gritted his teeth secretly, but did not dare to refute Xue Fangyang with a word.


    "Follow a little bit, and think about it again, this lord doesn''t mind letting you stay in the Zhanyun camp forever!" Xue Fangyang let go of her, turned around and continued to walk out.


    As for what he said about keeping Shang Ningluo in the Zhanyun camp, Shang Ningluo was very clear in his heart.


    Shang Ningluo did not dare to pause any longer, and followed Xue Fangyang out of Zhanyun Camp.


    "Lord, you are back, inside..."


    "Shut up!"


    A few guards who had been waiting for a long time saw their lord come out and hurried up to ask about the situation, but they were stopped by Xue Fangyang.

 Chapter 911： Guess it

    "Take her back to say."


    "Yes, lord."


    Keeper kicked directly War Ning mention carry off into the sky, like a big sack in general, caught in the ribs, with the blood Fang Yang left.


    ...


    Nine months into the security tent, thousands also Zheng Rong also with one thousand two little guys staring at the table full of dishes, hungry belly grunt call out non-stop.


    But the two did not Dongkuaizi, just look at their home Niangqin.


    "Niangqin, I''m hungry, and when Uncle lonely cloud over ah?" Thousands Rong also asked quite poor, they are waiting for lonely cloud uncle over for dinner together.


    But silence is not a cloud in the hospitality uncle Well, can you come so quickly? They said he was skeptical ah.


    "It should be faster."


    Nine months Ann thought a moment and replied.


    Well should not fast, just to cope with what blood Fang Yang, do not have a few words of effort.


    "Soon ah, we wait it."


    One thousand Rong also reached out, touched his stomach, softly whispered sentence.


    "Owner."


    In the waiting mother and three one thousand lonely cloud of time, space inside micro-nano subdued.


    "uh-huh?"


    An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows.


    Winner but not for a long time in space when she is not, subdued.


    Today, this is how, even at this time she called out loud, does what''s the big deal?


    "Zheng Rong children children, you wait here lonely cloud uncle, Niangqin space inside to take a look."


    "Yes, Niangqin."


    Two little guys crashed at the same time and watch them disappear in the camps and Niangqin.


    "Master, you come ah."


    Nine months into space to see Ann, micro and nano immediately meet up.


    "Did not you call me? What happened?"


    An Nine months to see him, the space inside, and nothing ah, could there be something inside the shop, sold out?


    Impossible, she opened up several pieces of land, and she is set to sell the things that are good calculation, it is impossible so quickly sold out.


    Neither shop thing, and that is ......


    Her eyes could not help but jump a few times, squinted at micro and nano.


    "Hey, the owner, you guessed it ah." Micro-nano Hey smile, leering at Ann Nine months.


    "I did not guess!"


    An Nine months snappily said, she would rather do not know anything, she now regret came into space, had known this, she should not come.


    "Master, you do not guess no use ah ~ www.novelhall.com ~ little things within the beads absorb enough of, what it asked for, I could get it out ah." Micro-nano quickly said.


    Afraid the next moment, he came home owner to space, it does not come in a short time.


    Listen, then, Ann Nine months took a deep breath.


    "What is this again?" She asked.


    Now do not ask, the future is not too ready, forget, or take advantage of when Hua Yan is still in excellent shape, give something to get the little things right, who knows the country back to Daqing, but also do not get confused to ah.


    "This stuff is relatively simple, it is to python scales, is auspicious wonton sea python python scales." Winner said immediately.


    "As far as I know, the piece among black Qisen Lin Cheung wonton sea serpents is large enough, it''s python scales should be available, but also large enough, should be enough needed a little something."


    An Jiuyue: "!!!"


    I wanted her to kill Xiang won ton piece of sea serpents do?


    Tone big enough ah, let alone piece of python is her father reared the way, is not the possessor, plus one thousand lonely cloud and across the clouds of war camp, may not be able to kill the python piece, right?

 Chapter 912： If you peel off your skin

    "You think, your master, I, can beat that python?" She squinted one eye, looked at Wei Na with big and small eyes, and asked quietly.


    "You don''t need to fight, Master, aren''t you acquainted with that python for a long time, and discuss it with him, why don''t you get the scales?" Wei Na said it for granted.


    Isn''t it just to get some python scales, it''s not a big deal, why is the master so excited?


    An Jiuyue''s bad breath was stuck in her throat, and she almost raised her hand and slapped Wei Na.


    She went to discuss with Xiangyun Swallowing Sea Python. It was really too light. What is the difference between asking her to discuss with Xiangyun Swallowing Sea Python and letting it die.


    She asked, which python can survive after peeling off all its scales?


    "Can you live if I skin you?" she asked.


    "Can live."


    Weina answered immediately.


    He is an incorporeal body now, even if he is skinned every day, he can still live, and he will be able to be intact the next day.


    What''s wrong? is it not OK?


    An Jiuyue: "!!"


    She shouldn''t have asked Wei Na, and asking it is equivalent to asking in vain.


    "You can live, but it doesn''t mean that Xiangyun swallowing the sea python can also live. Those are people''s scales, not the skin of the python that has fallen off!"


    "Well."


    Mina was choked.


    It''s because he didn''t explain it clearly, and he doesn''t blame the master for misunderstanding.


    "Master, I didn''t make it clear just now that Xiangyun Swallowing Sea Python has three scale changes in its life, and the scales that are replaced are basically useless.


    I mean, according to my speculation, the auspicious cloud swallowing sea python in the Heiqi Forest is already big enough. He should have gone through a period of naked scales, and the scales must still be there.


    You can go to the Black Deed Forest to discuss with it, take the scales it has shed, and use it for the little thing. Isn''t this the best of both worlds.


    You say, isn''t it? "


    An Jiuyue: "!"


    Why didn''t she just say that directly, causing her to worry for nothing.


    You know, no matter what kind of magical beast, when faced with the juncture of life and death, the power is several times, dozens of times, or even hundreds of times than usual.


    If they really wanted to attack Xiangyun Swallowing the Sea Python, it would undoubtedly be like fighting a fire and committing suicide.


    "That''s it, then I''ll go to Heiqi Forest with Jiyun tomorrow," she said.


    There is no other way, what small things need, they do not try to satisfy, but must satisfy it, there is no room for negotiation at all.


    "You tell me, is it easy for UU to read ? For such a small thing, I have to go to Heiqi Forest often. The road there is difficult to walk." She thought in pieces and exited the space.


    Wei Na silently watched his master leave and shook his head.


    If the master doesn''t want to, then don''t do it, anyway, that little thing is not for her to raise.


    ¡­


    "You''re back? How''s it going?"


    After leaving the space, An Jiuyue saw Qian Jiyun, who was already sitting beside Qian Yirong, serving food for the two little guys and letting them eat first.


    But the two little guys sat sternly, but didn''t move their chopsticks.


    "Why don''t you eat, aren''t you hungry? Eat."


    She looked at Zheng''er and Rong''er with a smile, opened her mouth, picked up chopsticks, bought them some meat, and put them in a bowl.


    "Wait for my mother to eat together."


    Qian Yizheng raised his head, looked at his mother, and said softly.

 Chapter 913： 1 to 1 odd

    "How nice."


    An Jiuyue put some vegetables in her bowl, and some for Qian Jiyun, and then looked at the two little guys.


    "Eat, my mother and Uncle Jiyun also ate."


    "Okay."


    Qian Yizheng hadn''t moved his chopsticks, but Qian Yirong responded impatiently, picked up the chopsticks and stuffed something into his mouth.


    "Oh, it looks like I''m really hungry."


    Qian Jiyun looked at the little guy with a funny look, then turned to look at An Jiuyue.


    "How are you over there?"


    An Jiuyue asked him, she thought, Xue Fangyang should not be so calm, and left without saying a word?


    "That''s it, he didn''t dare to do it on the bright side."


    Hearing this, An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows.


    Don''t dare to do it on the bright side, so you dare to do it in the dark?


    "Why don''t we guess, what are the chances that Shang Ningluo will give Xue Fangyang medicine?" she asked Qian Jiyun.


    "Is this still a guess?"


    Qian Jiyun shook his head, this question is already here, and Shang Ningluo has no other better choice than to give Xue Fangyang medicine.


    Unless, she doesn''t go back to the Xueyang camp.


    Is it just possible? With Xue Fangyang staring at her, she doesn''t want to go back, it''s impossible.


    "I didn''t hear that Xue Fangyang has a younger sister who was hurt to the core by him." An Jiuyue said with a smile.


    Maybe Shang Ningluo''s head became hot for a while, and he put half of the mother-in-law reincarnation pill on Xuefangling''s body. This is also possible, isn''t it?


    After all, it is impossible for Xue Fangyang to take the medicine, but Xue Fangling, a woman, is much easier to deal with.


    Shang Ningluo should think so, right?


    "Absolutely not."


    Qian Jiyun shook his head affirmatively, if Shang Ningluo put the medicine on Xue Fangling, he would give her a high look.


    In his opinion, if Shang Ningluo held Xue Fangling in his palm and used her to restrain Xue Fangyang, the effect would be much better than if she directly put the medicine on Xue Fangyang and threatened him .


    It''s just that Shang Ningluo won''t.


    "A person who has suffered at the hands of his own brother will not believe that the love between relatives is infinite."


    The matter of Shang Ningyi handing Shang Ningluo to Xue Fangyang is the biggest loss that Shang Ningluo has ever suffered in his life. In the same place, Shang Ningluo will not let himself stumble twice.


    Although if you think about it roughly, you can think of the benefits of restricting the blood prescription spirit, but Shang Ningluo will not think about it.


    "Okay you''re right."


    An Jiuyue took a bite of the dish and responded.


    Shang Ningluo hated Shang Ningyi at this moment, and naturally she hated Xue Fangyang who hurt Xue Fangling to the core. She wouldn''t think about it so much, she would only put the mother-in-law reincarnation pill on Xue Fangyang''s body. .


    "We have to go to the Heiqi Forest tomorrow, and I need some scales of the auspicious cloud swallowing sea python."


    She changed the subject and mentioned what the Space Separator needed.


    Qianjiyun''s eyes moved.


    This thing is more expensive than ever, and every time it is more expensive than gold, the scale armor of the auspicious cloud swallowing sea python is a good thing for an artifact refiner.


    "I''ll go there tomorrow." He said.


    "I''m going with you, and I happen to have a few questions. I want to ask Xiangyun Swallowing the Sea Python." An Jiuyue said.


    She just wanted to ask Xiangyun Swallowing Sea Python if it knew what else the space separator needed. They were about to leave for Daqing soon. If they knew what they needed, they could prepare it first.

 Chapter 914： will kill you!

    "good."


    Qianjiyun responded.


    ...


    That night.


    In the blood sun camp, there was a scream.


    In a camp, Shang Ningluo was kicked to the ground by Xue Fangyang, spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    But she smiled, raised her head, and looked at Xue Fangyang with a smile.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha."


    "What poison did you give me? What about the antidote?"


    Xue Fangyang really didn''t expect that Shang Ningluo would have the courage to poison him.


    He thinks that his strength is extraordinary, even his wife, in front of him, can only be like a cat, obedient, and he has to speak for him outside, saying that he is a peerless husband.


    It stands to reason that after Shang Ningluo was cleaned up a few times by him, he should not have the courage.


    Dare to poison him, which means that he will be cleaned up again, and it is cleaned up fiercely, and it is possible to lose his life.


    After all, as long as Shang Ningyi knew that Shang Ningluo had poisoned him, even if he wanted to avenge his sister, it would be impossible, he could only knock down his teeth and swallow blood.


    After hearing the movement in the tent, several subordinates rushed in immediately and saw Shang Ningluo being knocked to the ground, and a few delicate and charming women serving Xue Fangyang, who shrank aside, frightened. His face turned pale, and he didn''t dare to breathe.


    "Lord..."


    "It was quite timely to find out."


    Just as the guards were about to speak, they saw Shang Ningluo speak. She slowly stood up from the ground and walked towards Xue Fangyang step by step.


    "Unfortunately, it''s too late. It''s too late to find out. You have already eaten the medicine."


    "you--"


    Xue Fangyang had a bad breath stuck in his throat, raised his hand, grabbed Shang Ningluo''s chin, and squeezed it tightly.


    "What about the antidote? Hand it over!"


    He took a deep breath and secretly said that he was careless.


    Shang Ningluo went to Zhanyun camp. This medicine must be from Qian Jiyun. That person deliberately asked him to bring Shang Ningluo back so that she could give him the medicine.


    And he, without even hesitating, let Shang Ningluo serve him for dinner that night!


    It was originally to humiliate Shang Ningluo, because Shang Ningluo needs to serve, not only him, but also a few women around him, who also want Shang Ningluo to serve properly.


    "There is no antidote."


    Shang Ning''s jaw was pinched very painfully, but his heart was extremely happy.


    From today onwards, she and Xue Fangyang can be considered to be of the same fate. Once she dies, it means that Xue Fangyang has lost half of his lifespan.


    How could she not be happy about such a good thing, starting from today, Xue Fangyang has to offer her as an ancestor.


    "you--"


    Xue Fangyang squeezed her chin''s hand, getting tighter and tighter, wishing to crush the woman in her hand.


    "Believe it or not, this lord will kill you!"


    His scarlet eyes stared at Shang Ningluo, if it wasn''t for a little bit of reason at the moment, he would have killed Shang Ningluo directly.


    "Do not believe."


    Shang Ningluo replied directly to him.


    "Do you know the mother-in-law reincarnation pill? What you ate just now is half of the reincarnation pill of the mother-in-law. What is the effect of the reincarnation of the mother-in-law? I don''t need to introduce it to the Lord of Blood Sun, right?"


    In fact, she didn''t know what the mother-child reincarnation pill was before, but only after hearing An Jiuyue tell her about it.


    But now using this to scare Xue Fangyang is enough.

 Chapter 915： Who can survive who!

    "Mother and son reincarnation pill, you dare to give this lord the reincarnation pill, you..."


    However, Xue Fangyang had really heard about the Reincarnation Pill of Mother-in-law. In the past, he had seen a friend of his own in his own plane, and used the Reincarnation Pill of Mother-in-law on himself for a woman.


    The domineering part of this medicine pill is that it tightly binds the lives of the two people together.


    Life and death!


    "Xue Fangyang, you can kill me if you have the ability." Shang Ningluo laughed, provoking Xue Fangyang.


    "You all get out!"


    When facing his own life and being threatened, Xue Fangyang really didn''t dare to be careless.


    "Yes, lord."


    The guard took the order, turned around and went out. Several women wanted to escape for a long time. After getting Xue Fangyang''s words, they trembled and followed the guard away. When they were outside the tent, they dared to run back to their tent.


    "Shang Ningluo, you really dare!"


    Seeing that there were only two people left in the tent, Shang Ningluo and Xue Fangyang, let go of Shang Ningluo''s chin.


    But the next moment, he slapped Shang Ningluo in the face, causing Shang Ningluo to spit out a mouthful of blood again. After that, he punched and kicked directly at Shang Ningluo.


    "Son and Mother Reincarnation Pill, isn''t it? Life and death are the same fate, then as long as you don''t die, it''s fine, Shang Ningluo, from today onwards, don''t think about it better!"


    When he was out of anger enough and let Shang Ning sigh, he spoke viciously to her.


    "Heh, puff!"


    Shang Ningluo spat out a mouthful of blood, and even though his whole body was in pain, he still smiled.


    Suddenly, when Xue Fangyang was not stunned for a while, he saw her sitting down quickly from the ground, pulling out the matching sword from his waist, and wiping it towards his neck.


    "what are you doing?!"


    Xue Fangyang was shocked, and in a panic, he stretched out his hand to hold the sword, and the other hand grabbed the sword in her hand.


    If Shang Ningluo can really die by himself, that''s fine, but the key now is that if she dies once, she will have to take away half of his lifespan.


    "Shangning Luo!!!"


    He threw the long sword in his hand far away, making a crisp sound.


    "Why, are you angry?"


    Shang Ningluo sat on the ground, panted and looked at him with a smile, and asked softly.


    "But it''s useless to be angry, Xue Fangyang, let me tell you, starting today, if you hit me, I''ll kill myself once. Let''s see who can survive the other!"


    "you--"


    Xue Fangyang was really **** off by Shang Ningluo.


    "If you dare to die, I''ll kill Shang Ningyi first, and let them lose your life for you!"


    He threatened hehe. "


    Shang Ningluo chuckled softly, looking at Xue Fangyang as if looking at a fool.


    "Xue Fangyang, are you stupid? If Xue Fangling betrayed you, I''m afraid you will want to kill her a thousand times, but you still think I will take care of Shang Ningyi?"


    She wants Shang Ningyi to die now. If she hadn''t been able to see her, or if she was entangled by Xue Fangyang, she would have put her mother and daughter in reincarnation on Shang Ningyi''s body.


    She and Shang Ningyi had the same fate, but it would be interesting to see if Shang Ningyi would throw her to the side of a demon like Xue Fangyang.


    "What about the God of Shang Ning?"


    Xue Fang squinted his eyes fiercely and asked her.


    "laugh."


    Shang Ningluo sneered.


    When Shang Ningshen was moved, Shang Ningyi was the first to not let Xue Fangyang go. At that time, she wouldn''t need to say anything or do anything, they would be able to fight to the death.

 Chapter 916： stillborn

    "I can''t take care of myself anymore. What does Shang Ningshen do? If you want to kill him, then it''s better to kill him now. What are you doing there? You should send someone there."


    "you¡­¡­"


    Xue Fangyang can''t do anything at all, this woman is broken.


    "Shang Ningluo, don''t you want to avenge yourself? The poison on your body is from Qianjiyun, right? You are infatuated with him, but he poisoned you, don''t you want him to die?"


    The brothers of the Shang family are useless to Shang Ningluo, what about Qianjiyun?


    That man is really ruthless enough to be able to cast such poison on Shang Ning and share his life with him.


    He knew that this was Qian Jiyun''s revenge against him, and it was also warning him not to have any thoughts on An Jiuyue, otherwise he would die.


    In his opinion, it is impossible for Qian Jiyun to deal with him, but it is more than enough to deal with Shang Ningluo. Now that he and Shang Ningluo are tied together, Qian Jiyun wants to deal with him. , it is enough to go directly to Shang Ningluo.


    His plan to ''exchange'' An Jiuyue with Shang Ningluo was also aborted.


    "If he dies, you think you can still get An Jiuyue, go dream." Shang Ningluo looked at him and said sarcastically.


    "you--"


    Today''s Xue Fangyang is really going to be so angry that Shang Ningluo vomits blood.


    Even if Shang Ningluo gave him medicine so easily, he couldn''t gain the upper hand even on words.


    Of course, he also knew that this was because Shang Ningluo had nothing to fear. After his life was linked to hers, she no longer had any scruples.


    "Shang Ningluo, do you think this lord really doesn''t dare to take you? There is an antidote to the reincarnation pill, don''t you know?"


    Hearing this, Shang Ningluo was stunned for a moment.


    She really didn''t know that the mother-in-law reincarnation pill had an antidote, but soon, she came back to her senses and continued to smile weakly at Xue Fangyang.


    "There is an antidote, so you brought it to take it?" She suggested to Xue Fangyang.


    If she remembered correctly, in order to please her and gain her favorability, Xue Fangling told her that the reason why she and Xue Fangyang had not returned to their own planes for a long time was because once they returned to their own After the plane, the original soul power will rise.


    In that case, they would never be able to return to Hua Yan Jue Ding.


    And she was able to conclude that the reason why Xue Fangyang was so angry just now was because there was no antidote for the Reincarnation Pill above the peak of Hua Yan.


    Otherwise, he would have sent someone to **** her to find the antidote by himself, how could he be talking nonsense with her here?


    Xue Fangyang took a deep breath and stared at Shang Ningluo coldly.


    In the end, he still decided to let Shang Ningluo lose his ability first, so that he could control him more easily and not threaten his life.


    So he raised his hand and hit directly at Shang Ningluo''s dantian.


    "what!"


    With the scream of Shang Ningluo, her original soul power was directly abolished by Xue Fangyang.


    Because of the pain, she fainted. Xue Fangyang called the guards outside and dragged Shang Ningluo out.


    "Brother, what''s the matter? I heard... Shang Ningluo poisoned you, how are you? Are you alright?"


    Xue Fangling, who had just heard about this matter, came over and saw that the guards dragged Shang Ningluo out, but there was no complete skin on Shang Ningluo''s body.


    "fine."


    Xue Fangyang naturally couldn''t let Xue Fangling know that he was poisoned.

 Chapter 917： A few words for Miss

    "She doesn''t have the ability to hurt me yet."


    "That''s good."


    Xue Fangling let out a sigh of relief.


    "Then she... brother, you didn''t kill Shang Ningluo, did you?"


    If Shang Ningluo was really killed, it would be impossible for her and Shang Ningyi in the future. Shang Ningyi would never let them go. .


    "Brother will not kill her, at least not for the time being." Xue Fangyang said in a deep voice.


    Now if he kills Shang Ningluo, he will kill himself, but he naturally won''t tell anyone about this, including his own sister.


    "Why not for now, brother, even in the future, you can''t kill her."


    Xue Fangling frowned and reminded Xue Fangyang that if Shang Ningluo was killed, what kind of drama would she have in Shang Ningyi''s place, and she would definitely be disliked.


    "Brother, can you move Shang Ningluo, really can''t move, otherwise, Shang Ningyi will kill me." She looked at Xue Fangyang seriously and said.


    "Ah."


    Xue Fangyang chuckled lightly, raised his hand and touched her head.


    "Silly girl, is Shang Ning Yineng your opponent? If he wants to kill you, he has to see if he has that ability."


    "But what if he ran back to their plane? Without the restriction of Shang Ningluo, he is very likely to leave." Xue Fangling stomped his feet and said.


    Shang Ningluo is now not only her brother''s hold on Shang Ningyi, but also hers.


    Only when Shang Ning fell into their hands would Shang Ningyi not dare to leave, let alone ignore her. She could clearly feel it these past few days.


    Having tasted the sweetness, how could she allow Shang Ningluo to leave the Xueyang camp again?


    "He won''t, and I won''t kill Shang Ningluo, don''t worry." Xue Fangyang comforted her.


    Not now, but after getting the detoxification in hand, it is uncertain. He narrowed his black eyes slightly, and looked into the distance faintly, as if he was thinking about something.


    "I can rest assured that."


    Xue Fangling let out a sigh of relief and nodded.


    She turned her head, looked outside the tent, and then looked back at her brother.


    "Forget it, I''ll go see Shang Ningluo, what''s going on with this woman, it''s been so many days, she''s not honest, so she can''t stay in peace.


    She looks like this, how could I bring Shang Ningyi to see her? It''s been a long time She sighed and walked out, even forgetting to say hello to Xue Fangyang.


    Xue Fangyang watched Xue Fangling leave, and his eyes became even deeper. At that time, a figure came out of the backlight and came to the right behind Xue Fangyang.


    "Master, do you want to go down and give Miss a few words?"


    "No, it''s useless to raise points."


    Xue Fangyang''s cold voice sounded, and everyone could see that after Shang Ning fell to the Xueyang camp, it was absolutely impossible for Xue Fangling and Shang Ningyi.


    It was Xue Fangling who plunged into her own fantasy, and felt that as long as Shang Ning fell into her hands, Shang Ningyi would throw the rat.


    He wanted to persuade, but he hesitated for a long time without saying anything.


    "Instead of letting her feel unhappy after knowing the truth, it is better to let her be happy for a while. After a while, send her back to the plane first, so that she can stop her thoughts."


    "Miss''s temper, if you really do this, I''m afraid..." The man in black paused, but Xue Fangyang didn''t know what it meant.

 Chapter 918： what you cant get

    If the person identified by Xue Fangling doesn''t get it, he will probably be turned upside down.


    But so what?


    Let her make trouble. People have grown up in their entire lives, especially people like them who have practiced the original soul power, and can endure much more than ordinary people.


    Shang Ningyi is just a passer-by in Xue Fangling''s life. When she meets someone better, she will forget him.


    "Master, what should I do about the antidote to the reincarnation pill?" The man in black knew that Xue Fangyang didn''t want to talk about Xue Fangling, so he changed the subject.


    Although this Reincarnation Pill has an antidote, it really does not have an antidote in Huayan.


    But if you want to go to the plane to get it, it is impossible. If the medicinal herbs in the plane can be brought to Huayan Jue Ding, how can this Hua Yan Jue Ding be like this?


    Therefore, it is completely impossible to send someone to get the medicine pill.


    Unless the master goes to get it himself, but if he goes to the plane, his strength will not be suppressed by Hua Yanjue, and he will directly improve, and he will not be able to come back by then.


    It is impossible to talk about getting the magic weapon in the hands of the heirs of the plane shuttle.


    This is really a bad thing to do.


    Speaking of the antidote, Xue Fangyang took a deep breath and exhaled heavily.


    "This lord knows where the antidote is."


    He opened his mouth, but he knew even more that the antidote was not easy to get.


    "Where?"


    Heiyi recognized it, and his eyes suddenly brightened.


    "My subordinates are willing to go there for the master, and I will get the antidote."


    How can the master of his family be controlled by others? The antidote of this reincarnation pill must be taken back.


    As for Shang Ningluo, although he can''t die for the time being, after the master uses Shang Ningyi, it will be the time of Shang Ningluo''s death. At that time, he will personally kill that vicious woman!


    "You can''t get it."


    Xue Fangyang turned around and glanced at the man in black.


    He knows where there is an antidote, and he also knows that the antidote cannot be obtained, because the antidote is in the hands of Qian Jiyun, or in other words, in the hands of An Jiuyue.


    Those who can make the mother-child reincarnation pill will have an antidote in their hands.


    But will those two give him?


    Everyone could see that the two of them were deliberately using Shang Ningluo to frame him. As soon as they knew, he was successfully plotted by Shang Ningluo.


    Next, when Shang Ning falls there, it will not be stable.


    I''m afraid that at that time, it will be too late for him to patronize and protect Shang Ningluo, and he will be suspected because of the importance he attaches to a Shang Ningluo.


    If his neutron mother reincarnation Dan were leaked out, the consequences would be even more unimaginable.


    He was at the top of Huayan, but he not only offended Qian Jiyun alone. In the past, he relied on his own strength to suppress the nearby camps. If he doesn''t take revenge at this time, when will he wait?


    It seemed that he really had to think about how he could not disturb Qian Jiyun and capture An Jiuyue.


    "Go and prepare. I will personally lead someone tonight to explore the Zhanyun camp at night." He instructed the man in black.


    "Master, you..."


    The man in black was startled, he could do such a thing, how could he let the master go in person?


    "Let''s go, my lord," he suggested.


    "you?"


    Xue Fangyang glanced at the man in black.


    "You are not Qian Jiyun''s opponent." He said coldly.


    Although he doesn''t want to admit it, Qian Jiyun''s strength is really getting higher and higher, and the speed of his original soul power cultivation is beyond everyone''s imagination.

 Chapter 919： temporarily unavailable

    "Qian Jiyun only has more strength?"


    The man in black spoke disdainfully, but the next moment, the corners of his lips froze slightly, and he looked at his master with disbelief.


    "Master, do you mean that Qian Jiyun''s strength has surpassed his subordinates?"


    How is this possible, how many years has Qian Jiyun cultivated the original soul power, has he already entered the original soul master? This kind of cultivation speed, even if it is his master, he can''t do it.


    "Ok."


    Xue Fangyang nodded helplessly.


    If he hadn''t seen Qian Jiyun today, he wouldn''t have thought that Qian Jiyun''s original soul power had increased so fast, it was simply divine help.


    "I will go in person to win An Jiuyue."


    "Master, why don''t you just take Qian Jiyun directly..." The man in black made a ''killing'' action, looking at Xue Fangyang with bright eyes, as if waiting for his order.


    Even if Qian Jiyun''s original soul power is high, he is definitely not his master''s opponent.


    As long as the master is willing, Qian Jiyun will have to die!


    Hearing this, Xue Fangyang''s eyes lit up.


    When he hadn''t thought about it? It was still possible before, to kill Qian Jiyun, and then capture An Jiuyue and return it to him.


    But Shang Ningluo''s half mother-in-law reincarnation pill completely shattered his thoughts.


    If Qian Jiyun was killed, An Jiuyue would definitely take revenge. Even if she had to give an antidote, a person who could refine the mother-child reincarnation pill and become a high-level pharmacist in a short period of time, would have Wouldn''t it be a little bit poisonous?


    He can''t take such a risk.


    "This matter cannot be done for the time being, and we will talk about it when we get the antidote."


    "An antidote?"


    The man in black''s eyes darkened.


    But then, he thought of one thing, the master confuses the antidote with the life and death of Qian Jiyun.


    So, the antidote should be in Qian Jiyun''s hands?


    By the way, he thought, this mother-in-law reincarnation pill, didn''t Shang Ningluo get it back from Zhanyun camp, it was in the hands of Qian Jiyun and his wife.


    "Master, the antidote is also in Zhanyun Camp?" he asked.


    Xue Fangyang closed his eyes and took it as an answer.


    "Master, this subordinate will go with you to Zhanyun Camp. Qianjiyun dares to plot against you, but it must not be done." The man in black said angrily.


    Qian Jiyun is trying to use the antidote to blackmail his master, this idea is really dirty!


    "Go get ready."


    Xue Fangyang ordered him.


    "Yes."


    After the man in black responded, he rushed out to prepare to go.


    ...


    In another tent in Xueyang Camp the dying Shang Ningluo was thrown to the ground at will.


    When Xue Fangling lifted the curtain and came in, he frowned and ordered the maid who came in with him to help him onto the bed to lie down.


    "Ning Luo, I didn''t tell you, why do you have to go against my brother? You don''t know enough about his temper these days. The more you fight with him, the more irritable he will become. Did you get any benefit?"


    The current Xue Fangling, in front of Shang Ningluo, didn''t even bother to pretend, after all, this woman was already in their camp and was bound by them.


    "How dare you drug my eldest brother? How could this be successful? My eldest brother is careful."


    "laugh."


    Shang Ningluo lay motionless on the bed and sneered.


    Why didn''t she see that Xue Fangling was such a woman before?


    The pretense is really good enough, even she has been deceived. Now, she really hopes that Shang Ningyi and Xue Fangling can make a pair, so that she can see...

 Chapter 920： Wont die?

    No, she probably won''t see it either.


    When she was dragged over by the guard just now, she thought again in her heart.


    It''s not okay to stay here, she has to go.


    But going back to the Ningse camp, that''s impossible. She doesn''t want to see Shang Ningyi now.


    Since he wanted Xue Fangyang to be unable to find her, and he didn''t want to see Shang Ningyi, the only way was to return to the plane, and he couldn''t return to the country of Shang.


    As long as he returns to Shang Kingdom, Shang Ningyi will definitely be able to find her.


    Therefore, she had to flee, and when Xue Fangyang thought she was seriously injured and could not move, she had to flee when not many people were sent to watch her.


    Originally, she wanted to keep it, after all, she could always threaten Xue Fangyang, how good, how relieved she looked.


    But Xue Fangyang said that there is an antidote to the reincarnation pill.


    There is an antidote, and where is the antidote? Except for An Jiuyue, don''t do what he thinks.


    Although An Jiuyue is Zhanyun Camp, Qianjiyun''s woman, but Xue Fangyang is a person who does everything he can to achieve his goals.


    There is no guarantee that he will not attack Qian Jiyun and force An Jiuyue to hand over the antidote.


    If the Xuefangyang antidote is available, then her life will really be gone.


    So, she has to go.


    Fortunately, she still has a loyal subordinate, even if she loses her original soul power, she can still bring her back to the plane.


    Xue Fangyang abolished her original soul power, didn''t she just think that as long as her original soul power was gone, no one would help her to escape? On this point, Xue Fangyang was very wrong.


    "Ning Luo, I''m talking to you, you are dead, but you should respond."


    When Xue Fangling saw that Shang Ning fell back, she didn''t reply, she reached out and twisted her arm, wanting to hear her groan in pain.


    But Shang Ningluo was in severe pain everywhere now, how could he care about the little pain in his arm, with his eyes closed, there was no movement at all.


    "Miss, she won''t die, will she?"


    The maid leaned on her toes, and from behind Xue Fangling, she glanced at Shang Ningluo secretly, and whispered in her master''s ear.


    "No way?"


    When Xue Fangling heard this, his face turned pale with fright.


    "Cui Ling, hurry up, bring the medicine pill from my tent and give it to her, but don''t really die."


    "Yes slaves and maids will go here."


    Cui Ling took the lead and immediately turned around and ran away.


    "Shang Ningluo, you can''t die. If you die, brother Ning Yi and I are really impossible, so you absolutely cannot die, do you hear?"


    After Cui Ling left, Xue Fangling leaned over and shook Shang Ningluo''s body vigorously, but still couldn''t make her move.


    "What can I do? Why are you so weak, you''re going to die after a few hits? With so many women around my brother, who is so spoiled as you?


    They can live well even if they are beaten for a few hours, how is it like you, after being beaten a few times, they are weak to death? Why are you so useless? "


    While scolding, she glared at Shang Ningluo angrily.


    But it was a pharmacist. She also knew that when someone was injured, the most unbearable thing was being shaken, so she stopped and waited for Kui Ling to bring the medicine pill.


    Shang Ning''s eyelids moved, and he snorted coldly.


    It turns out that those women were beaten by Xue Fangyang, and Xue Fangling knew it.

 Chapter 921： nice guy? Are there any good people?

    Then she was still in front of Xue Fangyang, pretending to know nothing. Yesterday, she also saw Xue Fangling pretending to be ignorant in front of Xue Fangyang, saying that she saw a woman fell and was injured. It was very pitiful, She gave the woman many pills.


    In fact, that woman is also one of Xue Fangyang''s many women, and the injuries on her body were also beaten by Xue Fangyang.


    She watched it with her own eyes, and Xue Fangyang beat him so ruthlessly that it could be said that his body was completely broken, and his body was covered in **** whip marks.


    This woman, Xue Fangling, is cruel enough, and she can pretend, even Xue Fangyang, her own brother, can deceive like this.


    She also really saw it.


    Soon, Xue Fangling''s maid brought the medicine pill, and under the supervision of Xue Fangling, she fed Shang Ningluo the medicine.


    Then he muttered again, and left with disgust on his face.


    As for staying to take care of Shang Ningluo, it is naturally impossible. If Shang Ningluo is awake at the moment, she will naturally be a good person, stay and take care of her for one or two, and gain a good impression.


    But now Shang Ningluo is in a ''coma'', what''s the use of her staying, Shang Ningluo can''t see anymore.


    "You are guarding outside the tent. When she wakes up, she will come and tell me that I will come over."


    After leaving, Xue Fangling still didn''t forget to instruct the maid to stand guard outside. When Shang Ningluo woke up, she should come over to say good things, and then tell Shang Ningluo about feeding her medicine. .


    "Yes, ma''am."


    The maid responded and stayed outside the tent to guard.


    When only Shang Ningluo was left in the tent, she opened her eyes faintly.


    "Good people? Are there any good people?"


    In the past, she felt that the elder brother who loved her was a good person. Even if he blindly wanted to oppose Qian Jiyun, she felt that the elder brother was the best.


    Even though the two brothers and sisters often bicker, she always thinks about Shang Ningyi. Before doing anything, she always thinks about what will happen to Shang Ningyi.


    Now she thinks that the person who loves her has sent her to Xue Fangyang to suffer.


    In the past, she also thought that although Xue Fangling was a little ugly, her gentle nature was always good. Even if the elder brother didn''t like Xue Fangling, she treated her kindly.


    But the result?


    The person in front of her really made her subvert her own cognition.


    She was not in a hurry to get up, and just lay on the bed, waiting for Xue Fangling to feed her the medicinal effect of the medicine pill.


    The impetuous mood these days has finally calmed down today. She has thought a lot, from Qian Jiyun, to Shang Ningyi, to Xue Fangyang and Xue Fangling.


    One counts as one, and neither is a thing.


    Her mind finally woke up, she took a deep breath and continued to pretend to sleep with her eyes closed, but her mind was full of twists and turns.


    If there is an antidote to the mother-in-law reincarnation pill, there is only one place, and that is in An Jiuyue''s hands. She had thought of this before, and Xue Fangyang could not have imagined it.


    Since there is an antidote, Xue Fangyang naturally cannot sit still.


    Therefore, tomorrow at the latest, Xue Fangyang will definitely go to Zhanyun Camp again to seek an antidote from Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue.


    No, not right.


    She denied the answer in her mind.


    Go for an antidote?


    How is this possible, Xue Fangyang will not let people know that he has been poisoned, so this is giving people a handle.


    So?


    He will not openly ask for the antidote, but will do it secretly.


    That is tonight, Xue Fangyang will go to Zhanyun camp, and An Jiuyue is the person Xue Fangyang and Shang Ningyi are planning to get.

 Chapter 922： those careful thoughts

    It is very likely that Xue Fangyang will think about bringing An Jiuyue back secretly.


    If An Jiuyue was brought back and the antidote was in Xue Fangyang''s hands, then she would be useless as a bargaining chip and given to him by Shang Ningyi.


    There is only one end, and that is death.


    And because she poisoned Xue Fangyang, even if Shang Ningyi wanted to trouble Xue Fangyang, Xue Fangyang had reasons to refute him, so that he would not dare to make trouble.


    Therefore, if Xue Fangyang succeeds tonight, then tomorrow will be her death.


    She wants to escape, only tonight.


    Shang Ningluo gritted her teeth secretly, it seems that she has to hurry up and spread the news to her own people, and let him take her out of Huayan Jue Ding, wherever she goes, in short, she can''t wait to die here.


    ...


    It was night, on top of Hua Yan, there was no moonlight, and the earth was like ink.


    Outside the Zhanyun camp, Xue Fangyang with many guards, has already hidden in the forest, the dark night is the most guarded barrier for them to hide.


    "Master, are we going in together?"


    The man in black looked at Xue Fangyang and asked in a low voice.


    They brought so many people, and it was more than enough to deal with a Zhanyun camp. Just as he said, it was enough to raze the Zhanyun camp to the ground.


    "What did you say?"


    Xue Fangyang''s indifferent eyes glanced at the man in black.


    "Subordinate..."


    The man in black opened his mouth, wanting to say that his opinion was not bad. The Zhanyun camp should have been destroyed long ago, and after it is destroyed, it will not bring any more trouble to the master.


    The master only wants An Jiuyue to be alone, can''t it be enough to leave her alone?


    "Do you really think that Qian Jiyun is so easy to deal with?" Xue Fangyang asked him instead of giving him a chance to finish speaking.


    "Zhanyun Camp can''t even deal with Ningse Camp. Is there anything else that can''t be done?" The man in black asked. He didn''t think that Zhanyun Camp was difficult to deal with.


    It''s just a thousand silence clouds, the original soul power is only a little higher, what can other people in the camp have?


    What''s more, most of them are still in the garrison. When the garrison gets the news, when they rush back, the Zhanyun camp has already been bloodbathed by them. He leads people to rush in to ensure that not a single living hole will be left in the camp. down.


    "Shut up this lord!"


    Xue Fangyang''s low voice stopped the man in black.


    He thought that the people around him would always have some brains, but how could he know that they were still stupid.


    Is Qian Jiyun unable to deal with Shang Ningyi? That''s because Qian Jiyun doesn''t take Shang Ningyi seriously at all, and doesn''t even bother to deal with it, do you understand?


    "You stay here with someone, you don''t have to go in with this lord," he said.


    "Master, my subordinates will go in with you, they are here." How can the man in black let the master go in alone, even if he brings other guards, he is not at ease.


    He must go in with him, even if the master doesn''t let him follow, he has to follow.


    "Then let this lord put away all your careful thoughts!"


    Xue Fangyang stared at him coldly and warned.


    The man in black was silent for a moment, and he didn''t dare to say a word of all the thoughts in his heart that he wanted to deal with Qian Jiyun.


    Although he always felt that Qian Jiyun had nothing to be afraid of, but since the master said so, then he would not kill Qian Jiyun for the time being, and leave him for a while longer.

 Chapter 923： Someone out there!

    "Yes, master."


    He responded, completely forgetting that Xue Fangyang had told him before that Qian Jiyun''s strength was already stronger than his.


    He also thought that when this matter fell, he would definitely kill Qian Jiyun, because in his opinion, the poisoning of his master was caused by Qian Jiyun.


    "You are all waiting here. After half an hour, if you haven''t seen this lord come out, you will enter the Zhanyun camp." After Xue Fangyang instructed the other guards, he brought the man in black and another guard. Quietly sneaked into the Zhanyun camp.


    In the camp, many people have fallen asleep.


    Originally, Qian Jiyun was in An Jiuyue''s tent, and the two were discussing the matter of going to Heiqi Forest tomorrow, but Yan promised to come over and said that there was something wrong, and Qian Jiyun left.


    In the tent, only An Jiuyue and two little guys were left.


    "You can''t cultivate every day. You don''t even recognize all the words. You have to take some time to read books."


    Seeing that the two little guys were about to practice again, An Jiuyue really had no choice but to take out two comic books that she had drawn from the space and handed it to the two of them.


    "Come on, my mother specially made these two books for you. Check it out, do you like it?"


    As soon as they saw the book, the two became interested and hurried over to get it.


    "Mother, there are pictures in this book, it''s beautiful." Qian Yirong opened the page and saw the pictures inside. The pictures were colorful and very beautiful.


    "This is a comic, you read it carefully. After you finish reading these two books, I still have them here." An Jiuyue said to the two with a smile.


    "Okay, okay, my brother and I will take a look."


    Qian Yirong nodded, Qian Yizheng also nodded, and with bright eyes, he started to read the comics.


    "Zheng''er..."


    "Master, there is someone outside!"


    An Jiuyue wanted to tell the two of them a few words, but she heard Wei Na remind her in the space.


    If it is a familiar person, Weina will not remind him, so the people outside are not from Zhanyun Camp, but sneak in from outside the camp?


    "Do you know?" she asked with a bright face.


    "There are three people in total. One of them has the breath today, and the other two are completely unfamiliar. They have never entered the Zhanyun camp before."


    Micron opened his mouth.


    "Has it happened today?"


    Hearing his words, An Jiuyue smiled.


    Has anyone been to Zhanyun Camp today? I can think of it with my toes, that is Xue Fangyang.


    "I didn''t expect Shang Ningluo''s movements to be quite fast~ www.novelhall.com~ succeeded so quickly?"


    If the mother-in-law Samsara Pill hadn''t landed on Xue Fangyang''s body so quickly, he wouldn''t have rushed into Zhanyun''s camp that night. It seemed that he was in a hurry.


    "Master, I suspect there are traitors in the camp." Weina continued.


    "Why do you say that?" An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows.


    Before Zhanyun Camp and Xue Fangyang, there was no connection, that is, they started to calculate her.


    As soon as the traitor said it, there was really no way to talk about it, she didn''t think so.


    "Those three people came directly to your tent. If there were no traitors, they wouldn''t." Wei Na said.


    He sensed that the three people walked directly towards his master''s tent without any hesitation in their footsteps. If there was no one to lead the way, how could it be possible?


    "That''s not easy to understand, Jiyun just left." An Jiuyue said.


    Qian Jiyun just left this camp not long ago, Xue Fangyang must have been waiting in the distance for a long time, guessing who is in this camp can be known.

 Chapter 924： The 3 idiots out there

    "What should we do now?"


    Wei Na asked, Xue Fangyang''s original soul power is very high, it should be similar to Qian Jiyun''s.


    But Qian Jiyun was called away at a critical moment.


    Could it be that, like last time, he has to give the power of his body to the master again, but this kind of thing can''t be done often, it''s very hurtful.


    Hearing Wei Na''s question, An Jiuyue glanced sideways and glanced at the two little guys.


    If she was alone in the tent, she would have nothing to say, just make some noise and hide in the space by herself, what will happen to Xue Fangyang after that is not her responsibility.


    But now Zheng''er and Rong''er are there, and it''s unfortunate that Wu Yi and Wu Er are not in her tent, so nothing can hurt the two children.


    "Since they came to the door themselves, I can''t control the lack of arms and legs, don''t you think?"


    Wei Na listened to his master muttering, while there was a bomb in his left hand, and a gun in his right hand, the safety was opened, and the muzzle was facing the curtain.


    "Owner¡­¡­"


    His master is trying to make a big fuss.


    Just one bomb can make Xiangyun swallowing the sea python eat a pot, let alone Xue Fangyang and the other three mortals.


    Then his master was preparing to blow up the bomb, so he took a gun and fired another shot, and let people die directly?


    "Master, if that guy is dead, there will be trouble in Zhanyun Camp."


    He didn''t worry about whether people would die, but he was afraid that his master would cause trouble, and in the end, she felt bad about herself, so he should remind him.


    "rest assured."


    An Jiuyue gave him two words in a low voice.


    "Mother, what''s wrong with you? Is there any danger?" Qian Yizheng and Qian Yirong came back to their senses, looking at their mother and the curtain of the tent, and asked.


    As soon as Uncle Jiyun left, did someone want to be detrimental to his mother?


    "You guys continue to read books. With your mother here, there won''t be any danger." An Jiuyue gave them a smile and motioned them to stay away from her.


    Even if there is danger, that person will not be her, but the three idiots outside.


    At night, he went to Zhanyun camp to be a thief. Is it true that the people in Zhanyun camp are vegetarians, or does Xue Fangyang think that her ''heir to plane shuttle'' is vegetarian?


    "Oh, oh oh."


    Qian Yizheng nodded hurriedly did not dare to cause trouble to their parents, so she pulled Qian Yirong and sat not far away.


    Of course, the two did not dare to read books. Although their cultivation was not very good, they still had the ability to make up for a knife when it was critical.


    Outside the tent, three figures sneaked in quietly.


    Fortunately, there were no people in the camp, otherwise, with Xue Fangyang and the others walking so openly, they would definitely be seen.


    "Master, shall we just take her away?"


    They were already standing not far outside the camp, hiding behind a tree, the man in black was still asking such words.


    He always felt unwilling to let Qian Jiyun go just like that. Today is a good opportunity. As long as they keep An Jiuyue in their hearts, Qian Jiyun will definitely throw their hands at them.


    "Actually, we can threaten Qian Jiyun with An Jiuyue, he..."


    "Shadow, do you want to die?"


    Xue Fangyang looked at the man in black with a faint gaze, and asked coldly.

 Chapter 925： Arms are blown off

    Hearing his words, the man in black felt his scalp tighten, how could he dare to say unnecessary words.


    "My subordinates are wrong."


    "One more word, and you won''t stay by this lord''s side." Xue Fangyang lowered his voice and warned him for the last time.


    What he hates most is to be a smart person. He has already warned him, but he is still arrogant. If he really is his secret guard, will he not attack the shadow?


    He will not let anyone who dares to disrupt his plan, including anyone!


    "My subordinates dare not."


    Shadow lowered his head and responded.


    "You two remember, don''t make any noise, stop An Jiuyue, and retreat immediately." Xue Fangyang instructed the two of them.


    He secretly observed just now that there are many people in Zhanyun Camp. If they are disturbed, they will not be able to go out safely, even if the reinforcements from outside arrive, they cannot be safe.


    Not to mention, they are here for An Jiuyue, and Qian Jiyun will not let him go.


    "Yes, lord."


    The guard lowered his voice and responded, looking at the bright tent.


    "Shadow, how about you?"


    Seeing the shadow, Xue Fangyang still didn''t respond, he knew that he was thinking about those things in his heart again, gritted his teeth, and asked him.


    "This subordinate understands." Shadow had to respond.


    "It''s good to understand."


    Xue Fangyang glanced at him again before looking at the tent.


    "go."


    Following his order, the three of them simultaneously fled to the tent where An Jiuyue was.


    It''s just that they didn''t dodge into the tent when they saw a black thing thrown out of the tent and rolled in their direction.


    "What is this?"


    The three stopped at the same time and looked at what had rolled to their feet in front of them.


    "Why is it still smoking?"


    The guard couldn''t help but asked in confusion.


    Xue Fangyang only felt his eyelids twitch, and secretly screamed something was wrong.


    "Get out of the way!"


    He shouted, raised his original soul power, and flashed behind him.


    With a deafening ''boom'' sound, the flames splashed everywhere, and the guard''s body was thrown high, like a rag doll, was shaken by the powerful airflow and fell into the distance, spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    "Liu..."


    The shadow reacted and turned to look in the direction where the guard fell to the ground. Before the name was called, he saw an arm that fell on the ground in front of him.


    "hiss!"


    He immediately gasped.


    His arms were blown away, showing how people could still be alive, even if they were still alive at the moment, they would die after a while.


    It''s too cruel, it''s really too cruel, I didn''t even see the face, so I moved the killer.


    Who is this An Jiuyue, and why is she so cruel?


    "Master, she..." is not a good thing.


    Before he could finish a sentence, he looked at the tent and saw An Jiuyue lift the curtain and walk out carelessly, and then the weapon in his hand, which he did not know, aimed at Xue Fangyang''s direction.


    He only heard a ''boom'', and he didn''t have time to remind his master to be careful, so he could only throw his entire body in the direction of Xue Fangyang.


    The sound of a bullet entering the flesh sounded, and at the same time the blood spattered, he threw Xue Fangyang to the ground. As the pain in his back came, what flashed in his mind was that the woman''s weapon pointed directly at his master just now, but A smile on his face.

 Chapter 926： Do you have that ability?

    That woman knew that he would definitely block for the master, so she unscrupulously made a killing move at the master.


    Although this move was aimed at the master, it was a killer against him.


    Xue Fangyang also didn''t have time to react, and was almost brought down by An Jiuyue. By the time he reacted, the shadow had already knocked him down.


    "Shadow, how are you?"


    He immediately lifted the shadow up, turned his head and glanced at the blown-up guard.


    "No, it''s okay, it''s missing the point."


    Shadow shook his head in cold sweat, and secretly screamed in his heart, so dangerous.


    If he hadn''t used his original soul power to protect his back at that time, that place was right at the heart, and with just one move, he could have taken his life.


    He obviously didn''t know An Jiuyue, but she actually murdered him, wanting to kill him in one move!


    But unfortunately, he said that he was suffering. He couldn''t say this to the master, he couldn''t tell the master that the woman wanted to kill him, not the master.


    Shadow has been by Xue Fangyang''s side for many years, and he has also acted as a blessing for many years. For the first time, he experienced the pain of eating Huanglian.


    "An Jiuyue!"


    His scarlet eyes looked at An Jiuyue.


    This woman, he won''t just let it go. When the master gets the antidote, and when the master doesn''t need to use her anymore, he must burn her to ashes!


    "Are you... looking for me?"


    An Jiuyue stood at the entrance of the tent, looked at the two of them lightly, and asked softly with the corners of her lips slightly hooked.


    "Want to arrest me? It''s up to you? Do you have that ability?"


    "you--"


    Xue Fangyang was not injured, but was so angry with An Jiuyue''s two words that he almost spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    He admitted that he really underestimated An Jiuyue before, and even if he knew that she had refined the Reincarnation Pill, he never thought that a woman''s combat power would be so strong.


    In particular, she had already killed one of the guards he brought without any effort, and the shadow was also injured.


    "I kill you!"


    If the shadow was not being held by Xue Fangyang, he would have rushed forward and killed An Jiuyue.


    "You don''t move."


    An Jiuyue looked at the shadow with provocative eyes.


    "Although the original soul power is used to protect the heart veins, who knows if the pieces of the flesh will accidentally cut off which bloodline? If you die like this, it''s not my hand."


    "you--"


    Shadow only felt that he was about to be **** off.


    How can there be such a woman in this world? He was used to seeing the gentle and submissive women around his master, and meeting An Jiuyue like this would really crack his heart.


    "Who dares to break into the Zhanyun camp!"


    In just a few words, Xue Fangyang and the others were surrounded by the guards of Zhanyun Camp.


    Qian Jiyun was far away, and when he heard the movement, he rushed over. It was also at this time. The moment he saw Xue Fangyang, his ink eyes slammed, and a killing intent flashed.


    "Xue Fangyang, you are courting death!"


    There is no movement in other places, only in front of Jiuyue''s tent, it can be seen that Xue Fangyang is coming for Jiuyue.


    At this moment, there is no need for extra words, and he moves directly towards Xue Fangyang.


    Seeing Qian Jiyun attacking, Xue Fangyang pushed his shadow to the side, took Qian Jiyun''s ultimate move, and was beaten back a few steps before he managed to stabilize his body.


    "you¡­¡­"


    He looked at Qian Jiyun in disbelief.

 Chapter 927： The defective master of his family

    He had been wrong before, and he thought that no matter how powerful Qian Jiyun was, at most he had just entered the original soul master, at most, his combat experience was a little higher than the shadow.


    But judging from the move just now, Qian Jiyun is obviously already evenly matched with him.


    "You actually..."


    He wanted to say something more, but obviously, Qian Jiyun wouldn''t talk nonsense with him. Seeing that he caught his move, he would make another move.


    "Hey, Ji Yun..."


    An Jiuyue was standing at the entrance of the tent, watching the two fight, she was speechless.


    She still has a lot of things to say to Xue Fangyang, and she hasn''t been so angry that Xue Fangyang vomits blood, so this is the beginning of the fight?


    The shadow saw that his master was fighting against Qian Jiyun, but he didn''t have the upper hand. He took a step forward and wanted to help, but the guards around him were all staring at him, especially the promise, who came along with Qian Jiyun. of.


    He was standing not far in front of him, so he couldn''t even move.


    In fact, An Jiuyue''s shot just now made him not dare to move, and An Jiuyue''s words really scared him.


    He could die in battle for his master, but there was no necessary death, so he would not rush to go. As long as his master dragged Qian Jiyun for a while, their reinforcements would arrive.


    Thinking of this, he felt relieved.


    As long as their people come over, these guards in Zhanyun Camp will have to peel off their skins even if they don''t die.


    "Yannuo, come here."


    An Jiuyue saw Shadow''s expression clearly, her eyes flashed, and she greeted her.


    Yan Nuo glanced in An Jiuyue''s direction, turned her head again, stared at the shadow, and walked towards An Jiuyue.


    "Mother, what are your orders?" he asked.


    "Xue Fangyang''s work will not be so unrealistic, they must have reinforcements." An Jiuyue whispered to Yannuo.


    "Reinforcement?"


    Yan Nuo turned his head again and glanced at the shadow.


    What about the reinforcements? This is the Zhanyun camp. They don''t think that with a few more guards, they can send Xue Fangyang away, right?


    "My subordinates immediately bring them to strangle those people." He turned around and said solemnly.


    "No, those people can''t be killed."


    An Jiuyue did not agree with his words and shook her head.


    Not to mention that those people did not break into Zhanyun Camp, killing them would bring unnecessary trouble to Zhanyun Camp, even if there is no trouble, and there is no need to use knives and guns for those individuals.


    It is the best way to go without blood.


    "The main purpose of the blood Fangyang here is to cure the medicine, and even if he gets the medicine, he still needs the blood of Shang Ningluo to relieve the poison of the mother''s reincarnation pill, do you understand? ?"


    Yan Nuo was stunned for a moment, and soon came to understand.


    "This subordinate understands that we are in the Ningse camp, there is someone, and the subordinate will arrange it immediately."


    After saying that, he left immediately.


    "I really want to know, what would happen if Xue Fangyang found out that Shang Ningluo ran away? Wei Na." She raised her hand to touch her chin and asked Wei Na.


    In the space, Wei Na rolled his eyes.


    How can it be? Get angry, get angry, want to kill people, don''t just do these things that don''t have any effect!


    "Do you think he will trouble Shang Ningyi?" An Jiuyue asked him again.


    "Master, you can send someone to Ningse camp to spread the rumors, let everyone know that Xue Fangyang has been hit by the mother-in-law reincarnation pill." Weina suggested.


    Of course, it wasn''t what he suggested. He knew that the defective owner of his family had always thought so.

 Chapter 928： Is this poisoning?

    "What rumors, this is the truth, Xue Fangyang has been hit with the mother-in-law reincarnation pill." An Jiuyue refuted Wei Na''s words, this is not a rumor, but a real thing.


    "Is your master, like someone who will spread rumors?"


    Micro Nano: "..."


    He really didn''t want to say anything.


    On the other side, Xue Fangyang became more and more frightened, because he found that he could not get the slightest benefit from Qian Jiyun''s hands.


    Not to mention, he even had a faint feeling that he might not be Qian Jiyun''s opponent.


    This kind of thinking is really a bit ridiculous, but this is his true feeling.


    Not long after the two fought, he secretly felt that he couldn''t take it anymore, and withdrew several steps away, raising his hand to Qian Jiyun to stop him from coming forward again.


    "Qian Jiyun, do you want to cause war between Zhanyun Camp and Xueyang Camp?"


    "Ah."


    Qian Jiyun didn''t push him step by step, and when Xue Fangyang stopped, he stopped chasing him.


    "Isn''t it that the Blood Sun Lord came to the door himself and was beaten?"


    "you--"


    Xue Fangyang breathed a bad breath, and almost didn''t suffocate himself to death.


    Did he come to the door to ask for a beating? If it wasn''t for Qian Jiyun and his wife, who used Shang Ningluo to give him the Reincarnation Pill, would he come to ask for a beating?


    Furthermore, when it comes to the word beating, he really has trouble.


    How could he have thought that Qian Jiyun would not suffer under his hands, and let him take the initiative to take a step back.


    This bad breath, he noticed that he couldn''t get it back, and he was angry when he thought about it, but he didn''t know what to do. Who made Zhanyun camp here, and there is no more help by his side for the time being?


    He took a deep breath and looked at Qian Jiyun.


    "I''m just here to ask for the antidote, Lord Qian, please hand over the antidote," he said.


    "An antidote? What antidote?"


    Qian Jiyun didn''t know what to do, turned her head to look at An Jiuyue, then looked at Xue Fangyang, and asked.


    "What other antidote is there, that is... the antidote of the mother-child reincarnation pill!"


    Xue Fangyang said the five words of reincarnation pill in a low voice. He didn''t want to know more about his poisoning. If he could, he even wanted to secretly capture An Jiuyue. Just get the antidote.


    But how could he know that An Jiuyue alone is so difficult to deal with?


    "Mother and Mother Reincarnation Pill, what is the Reincarnation Pill of Mother and Child, Jiyun, is there such a poison in this world?" An Jiuyue walked over slowly She looked at Wu Yi and Wu Er The two passed by her and returned to the tent to guard the two little guys. They were relieved, and they focused their attention on Xue Fangyang.


    "Lord Blood Sun is this poisoned? I don''t see anything wrong with it. I can run, jump and fight. At first glance, I look like a hundred times more energetic.


    Are these symptoms of poisoning? Not so much, right? Lord Xueyang, is there any misunderstanding in your understanding of poisoning? "


    "you¡­¡­"


    Xue Fangyang really didn''t know what to say.


    This couple are both so vicious, they obviously poisoned him, and finally they asked him innocently and told him that he was not poisoned.


    Did he get poisoned, didn''t he know?


    He is very clear.


    "Qian Jiyun, where''s the antidote? Take it out."


    He didn''t want to say anything to An Jiuyue, but stared at Qian Jiyun and asked him.

 Chapter 929： Reputation, but really bad

    "If you don''t want to cause a war between your two camps, hand over the antidote. Otherwise, you should know what the consequences will be."


    "Lord Xueyang''s words are so strange, you are poisoned, do you have anything to do with this lord?" Qian Jiyun raised her eyebrows and asked him back.


    "Could it be that the lord of Xueyang thinks that you were poisoned because this lord went to the **** sun camp and gave you the poison? Then your **** sun camp can only be regarded as a third-rate camp, and you can actually let this lord poison you. in the meal?"


    Xue Fangyang took a deep breath and really wanted to take another shot and fight Qian Jiyun. This time, he would never show mercy.


    Even if it is a fight to the death, he will make Qian Jiyun look good!


    The design poisoned him, how could he be so innocent, what about his face? Is this your own face?


    "Qian Jiyun, don''t pretend that this lord is innocent here. Have you poisoned me, don''t you know?"


    "This lord really knows."


    Qian Jiyun took his words and smiled quite smugly.


    "These days, this lord has never been near the blood sun territory, no, not only these days, this lord hasn''t been near the blood sun territory for a long time, right?


    Even when Shang Ningluo ran to Zhanyun camp to make trouble, it was Lord Xueyang who came to bring her back. This Lord didn''t send anyone to Xueyang camp to ask you to come. "


    Xue Fangyang took a mouthful of old blood, and he almost couldn''t hold it back and spurted it out.


    What does this mean?


    Are you saying that he came here to bring Shang Ningluo back and poisoned himself?


    In other words, this is really the case, Shang Ningluo has already arrived at the Zhanyun camp, why does he have to come over so quickly to bring people back, make a good plan, and capture An Jiuyue, isn''t it good?


    It''s just now that An Jiuyue is not so easy to catch. Maybe if he really does this, he will not only ruin his own people, but also ruin his reputation in Huayan.


    It''s really not good to steal the reputation of Mrs.


    "It seems that you don''t want to hand over the antidote?" He asked him with a gloomy gaze, looking at Qian Jiyun.


    Qian Jiyun raised his eyebrows at him, the meaning couldn''t be more obvious, what if he didn''t pay?


    Originally, he could have been merciful and gave the antidote to Xue Fangyang. Of course, it was just an antidote, not Shang Ningluo. In the end, Shang Ningluo died, and Xue Fangyang himself explained to Shang Ningyi. But now...


    This guy has so blatantly put his mind on Jiuyue, how could he give him the antidote so easily?


    Wouldn''t that make him look particularly bullying?


    "Qian Jiyun, you have to know that no matter how high your cultivation level is, none of the guardians of Zhanyun Camp have a cultivation level as high as yours, and they can''t stand the toss."


    Xue Fangyang looked at Qian Jiyun and didn''t speak, he knew that he disagreed, and he spoke again and threatened.


    He can''t deal with Qianjiyun now, can''t he start at the other guardians of Zhanyun camp?


    As long as he keeps it secret, no one can find out.


    "Is the Blood Yang lord threatening this lord?" Qian Jiyun thought it was amusing. A person who was poisoned and coerced by others could still threaten the person holding the antidote so awe-inspiringly?


    Where is the reason for this?


    Xue Fangyang took a deep breath and looked at Qian Jiyun viciously.

 Chapter 930： I still want to recognize my 2 brothers as brothers

    This is not going to be given yet, I want to fight to the end, isn''t Qian Jiyun really afraid that he will order someone to attack other people in the Zhanyun camp? Or does Qian Jiyun feel that it doesn''t matter how many people die?


    "Qianjiyun..."


    "Second brother, what''s the matter, I heard movement over there."


    He still wanted to speak, but saw someone hurried over and ran to Qian Jiyun''s side.


    "Sister, are you alright?"


    The people who came were Fu Ming and An Zhiyi.


    "Why did you come here?"


    When An Jiuyue saw them, it was not surprising that the two camps were close to each other, and the movement she made just now was indeed not small.


    "I heard the movement, come over quickly, sister, what does he want to do?" An Zhiyi glanced at Xue Fangyang, then continued to look at his sister and asked.


    He already knew about Xue Fangyang''s alliance with Shang Ningyi, and he knew that their eyes were on his sister.


    But he really didn''t expect that Xue Fangyang would be so bold and go to Zhanyun camp to arrest people.


    What''s the difference between this and Mingqiu?


    "What can I do, I''m just discussing something." An Jiuyue''s red lips were slightly hooked, and she glanced at Xue Fangyang.


    "You are...you are Fu Ming?!"


    Xue Fangyang was also stunned when he saw the two of them.


    The new lord entered Huayan, especially if he was near them. He didn''t need to walk much distance. He had also seen Fu Ming and the guard beside Fu Ming.


    "What did you call him just now? Second brother?"


    With some dazed eyes, he turned back and forth between Qian Jiyun and Fu Ming, and then looked at An Jiuyue and An Zhiyi.


    Qian Jiyun and Fu Ming are brothers? Then, An Jiuyue and An Zhiyi are also siblings?


    He clearly remembered what the idiot Shang Ningyi said, that Fu Ming was on his side and had a grudge against Qian Jiyun. How could this be the case in reality?


    The relationship between these four is like this, does Shang Ningyi know?


    Whether you know it or not, this Shang Ningyi is so stupid, he even took Qian Jiyun''s brother as his person, and sent it here and there, and almost sent out half of his camp. ?


    "This is my second brother, what''s your name?"


    Fu Ming turned around, stared at Xue Fangyang, and asked him back.


    "Is my second brother your name? I don''t even look at you, how old you are, and you still want to recognize my second brother as your brother. You are really afraid that your skin is not thick enough."


    "Fu Ming!"


    Xue Fang closed his mouth and took a deep breath.


    These two people, these two people are simply... No, these four people are really annoying.


    He thought that Fu Ming would directly call the second brother Qianjiyun in front of him, so he wouldn''t be afraid of being known by others, so it was impossible for Shang Ningyi not to know.


    But that dog thing didn''t make it clear to him, is it guarding him?


    "Qian Jiyun, you are really good at calculus!"


    He took a deep breath again, looked at Qian Jiyun, and said with gritted teeth.


    "It can''t be compared to the Xueyang lord, his own woman is not well managed, and he wants to control the head of the lord. The abacus of the Xueyang lord is even bigger."


    Qian Jiyun shifted his gaze from Fu Ming to Xue Fangyang, saying.


    "Sister, does he want to arrest you?"


    An Zhiyi frowned and looked at Xue Fangyang with displeased eyes.


    He just said that the big movement just now was when Xue Fangyang wanted to catch his sister, did his sister do it?


    Thinking of this, he looked at Qian Jiyun with disapproving eyes. Didn''t he say that he would protect his sister, so why did he need his sister to deal with Xue Fangyang?

 Chapter 931： Im afraid you cant either.

    Said to protect his sister, is this how to protect?


    "What do you see me doing?"


    Feeling a dangerous gaze looking at him, Qian Jiyun turned to look at An Zhiyi.


    "I shouldn''t believe that you can protect my sister."


    An Zhiyi scolded him unceremoniously at all, and even protected his sister to deal with Xue Fangyang herself. It can be seen that this protection is really useless.


    "I''m not..."


    Qian Jiyun wanted to explain a few words, but thinking that now is not the time to explain, he shut up.


    Moreover, no amount of explanation is useful. He really did not protect Jiuyue well, and almost gave Xue Fangyang a chance to take advantage of it. It was indeed his fault.


    "There won''t be another time."


    He decided to solve it directly this time, so that Xue Fangyang would never have a chance to deal with Jiuyue again, it would be fine.


    "Ah."


    An Zhiyi smiled coldly.


    "okay."


    An Jiuyue saw that the two were about to fight again, and hurriedly stopped.


    "Jiyun also has things to do. It''s impossible to guard me all the time. It''s you, he is your brother-in-law, so don''t be mad at him in the future, do you hear me?"


    She looked at her brother and educated.


    You can''t always make Zhiyi look like a cockfight when she sees Jiyun. Who can stand it?


    "Sister, are you still talking for him?!" An Zhiyi was about to get angry.


    "Can''t I speak for him?"


    An Jiuyue asked him back, she thought it was normal for her to help Qian Jiyun to say a few words?


    "Besides, there are foreign enemies now, is it the time to talk about this?"


    Hearing this, An Zhiyi closed her mouth.


    After turning around, he looked at Xue Fangyang, and the suffocating energy all over his body could not be stopped.


    If he wants to do something to his sister, how can he be polite to this person? Xue Fangyang still wants to leave Zhanyun camp intact, it must be impossible.


    "Since you''re here, let''s leave with all your injuries." He said to Xue Fangyang.


    "Oh, the boy is quite hostile."


    Hearing his words, Xue Fangyang chuckled softly, Qian Jiyun didn''t dare to say such a thing, An Zhiyi, a fiery boy, dare to talk to him like this?


    "Fu Ming, is this yours? You don''t care?" He looked at Fu Ming and asked him.


    But suddenly he seemed to have thought of something, and then chuckled lightly, glanced at An Jiuyue and Qian Jiyun with an inexplicable gaze.


    "This commander forgot, this person is An Jiuyue''s younger brother, Qian Jiyun''s brother-in-law, I''m afraid you can''t control it either, Fu Ming, do you still have to let him control you on weekdays?


    As a lord, for your sake, and being placed by your side in such an upright manner, you are also powerful enough. "


    "Xue Fangyang!"


    Fu Ming is really going to be amused by Xue Fangyang.


    The provocation is all on his head. If he is not a good brother with the second brother for many years, and An Zhiyi is also his sworn brother, maybe he will really succeed in provoking him?


    "You don''t have to worry about this lord''s affairs. You should take care of your own affairs, right? I''m afraid that you came here this time, and it''s not just my second sister-in-law''s idea, right?"


    He also heard about Shang Ningluo, and he heard that Xue Fangyang personally brought him back.


    So, how useless is this blood Fangyang? As soon as the front foot took Shang Ningluo away, the back foot was hit by Shang Ningluo''s trick and was directly poisoned?

 Chapter 932： Want to bully the weak?

    "Lord Xueyang is really romantic, what is this called, a peony flower is dead, and a ghost is also romantic? But a peony with a blue nose and a swollen face, thanks to the Lord Xueyang, it can be eaten.


    Still caught without any precautions, this is really... a cow! Special cow! ! "


    He gave Xue Fangyang a thumbs up, and how provocative his expression was, only Xue Fangyang himself could understand.


    Xue Fangyang was almost vomited to death, and Shang Ningluo was the biggest black spot in his life.


    He can finally understand why Shang Ningyi hates Qian Jiyun so much, I''m afraid it''s also in Qian Jiyun''s hands, he has suffered a loss, right?


    "Qian Jiyun, Fu Ming, you can do it, you can do it!"


    His eyes turned back and forth between Qian Jiyun and Fu Ming, and he said to them through gnashing of teeth.


    "Qian Jiyun, give me a nice word, do you want to give this antidote or not?" he asked.


    "What kind of antidote? Does the blood yang lord have anything to do with us? There are quite a few pharmacists in your camp. If you are poisoned, ask them to refine the antidote."


    Without Qian Jiyun replying, Fu Ming took Xue Fangyang''s words.


    "It is said that the people in the Xueyang camp are so powerful, and how many alchemists are there, why did the Xueyang lord go to Zhanyun camp to seek medicine instead?


    This is really incomprehensible, the blood sun lord, is it the alchemist in the blood sun camp who died overnight? "


    "Fu Ming!"


    Xue Fangyang gritted his teeth and stared at Fu Ming, took a step forward, and wanted to shoot at Fu Ming.


    But Qian Jiyun also took a step forward and was ready to deal with him at any time, so he had to endure the moment.


    He secretly calculated the time, it should be time, his people should be coming soon, and when the time comes, he will see how Qian Jiyun will deal with his people.


    He also wanted to see if Qian Jiyun would not be so stubborn about handing over the antidote when the time came.


    "Very good, it seems that you are toasting and not eating, and you want to eat fine wine? Qian Jiyun, do you think Zhanyun Camp will be able to deal with Xueyang Camp for a few rounds?"


    he questioned coldly.


    "It depends on whether the Xueyang lord has the ability to take action." Qian Jiyun looked at him with a smile and said in a low voice.


    Hearing this, Xue Fangyang''s eyes darkened.


    At this moment there was movement from one side of the Zhanyun camp, and a group of guards rushed here, wanting to kill anyone they saw, and killing people behind their backs.


    However, he was avoided by the guards in the camp. Several guards attacked one at the same time, and he was slightly injured before coming to Xue Fangyang''s side.


    "Lord, here we come."


    Only one of the guards was injured, and they came to Xue Fangyang''s side.


    Seeing them coming, Xue Fangyang was confident, looked up at Qian Jiyun, and asked in a deep voice, "Qian Jiyun, this lord will give you another chance, will you hand over the antidote?"


    "Is this trying to bully the weak?"


    Fu Ming raised his brows, looked at the group of guards behind Xue Fangyang, and saw that the shadow also retreated towards Xue Fangyang.


    He roughly counted the number of guards in the camp. If there is a real fight, it may not be an opponent, but the premise is that there will be a lot of casualties.


    "Second brother, what should I do now?" he asked Qian Jiyun.


    At this moment, Xue Fangyang is also waiting for Qian Jiyun''s plan. To fight or not to fight is just a word from Qian Jiyun.

 Chapter 933： How dare you!

    He guessed that Qian Jiyun should not put the entire Zhanyun camp in danger for the sake of an antidote. Otherwise, who else could be convinced by his lord?


    Anyway, this antidote, today he is going to decide!


    His eyes swept across An Jiuyue''s body lightly. Although he must take this woman away, he can let her go for the time being today.


    This is already the biggest concession he has made, and I hope Qian Jiyun won''t make another inch.


    However, Qian Jiyun was destined to disappoint him.


    "Since the Lord of Blood Sun likes fighting so much and wants to try the skills of the guards in my Zhanyun camp, then...try it."


    Qian Jiyun''s eyes sank slightly, with a sharp smile in his eyes, looking at Xue Fangyang, his figure flashed, and he came to Xue Fangyang not far away, and the killer move in his hand was already out.


    "Qian Jiyun, how dare you!"


    Xue Fangyang separated Qian Jiyun''s ultimate move with one hand, and the fluctuation of his original soul power caused his arm to hurt.


    He looked at Qian Jiyun dangerously, and said coldly.


    He really didn''t expect that Qian Jiyun could sacrifice the entire Zhanyun camp for an antidote.


    It was also because he thought it was too simplistic. If he did not fight in the face of provocation, then Qian Jiyun would not be able to gain a foothold in the Zhanyun camp. Who would accept the master who retreated without fighting?


    If this were changed to the Xueyang camp, Xue Fangyang would not have done this, right?


    "Why doesn''t this lord dare?"


    Following Qian Jiyun''s words, the guards in Zhanyun Camp who were about to move early in the morning saw that their lords were moving, and everyone caught up with their swords.


    In an instant, the camp became a battlefield, and the two sides became one.


    Even if the defenders of Zhanyun Camp are not the opponents of the people brought by Xue Fangyang, but a few fights, they can still barely tie a tie.


    "Sister, just sit and watch, I''ll go meet him."


    An Zhiyi placed his sister in a safe place aside, arranged a chair for her to sit on, turned around and rushed over.


    This person dared to attack his sister''s idea, thinking that he had to leave the Zhanyun camp with all his tails. Even if Qian Jiyun agreed, he would not agree.


    "Master, you are missing a handful of melon seeds, right?"


    In the space, Wei Na looked at his master''s leisurely appearance, and almost laughed.


    Seeing that everyone has something to do, she was the only one who was arranged to sit in a chair to watch. This treatment was much better than the two little guys in the tent.


    "you shut up."


    An Jiuyue didn''t look good and drank.


    In front of her eyes, the original soul power was flying around, and sometimes there were people from Xueyang Camp who dared to come to her side, but they were pulled back by the guards of Zhanyun Camp and beaten violently.


    "Weina, look at those people, are they trying to take me, the weakest, and use it to threaten Qian Jiyun?"


    She raised her hand, pointed at the guards who were beaten to the point of almost doubting her life, and asked Wei Na with a smile, what are you thinking, since she can sit here, can those people let them stick to her clothes? ?


    "Master, why didn''t you say that they were ordered by Xue Fangyang and wanted to take you away?" Wei Na said angrily.


    From the very beginning, Xue Fangyang wanted to kidnap his master, but his luck was bad and he didn''t have the ability, so he ended up being beaten up by the people in Zhanyun Camp.


    "But the people in Zhanyun Camp are really weak."

 Chapter 934： used to wearing the chest

    Compared with the people in the Xueyang camp, they can only beat one person with a few people, so they are not weak.


    An Jiuyue rolled her eyes secretly. It is estimated that Xue Fangyang also brought out all the guardians who could be brought out from the Xueyang camp, right?


    Could it be that the Xue Fangyang side can get better?


    "It''s a half-pound thing," she said.


    On Xue Fangyang''s side, with the addition of An Zhiyi, the battle situation that was originally biased towards Qian Jiyun made it even more difficult for Xue Fangyang to deal with it.


    "Qian Jiyun, if you dare to hurt this lord, don''t expect to have a good life in Huayan in the future. The other lords of our plane must..."


    "I will definitely be very grateful to this lord."


    Qianjiyun''s long sword flew into the sky, slashed towards Xue Fangyang, and took his words.


    Xue Fangyang flashed the killer move dangerously, but Qian Jiyun shaved off a strand of black hair. Before he could finish speaking, it was stuck in his throat, and he couldn''t say anything.


    He has always been used to being intimidating, how could he have thought about today.


    All threats are useless here in Qian Jiyun, this person doesn''t care about him at all.


    "It seems that today is going to be real?"


    He smiled coldly, took out a delicate and small hidden weapon from his arms, the long sword in his hand struggled to block Qian Jiyun''s offensive, and shot a few steel needles in the direction of An Zhiyi.


    "Goodness!"


    An Jiuyue''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    This steel needle, don''t even think about it, it must be poisonous. If it is hit, it will have to peel off the skin.


    This Xue Fangyang couldn''t ask for an antidote, so she wanted to barter and exchange the antidote of her own poison for the antidote of the mother-in-law Samsara Pill in her hand?


    "Goodness!"


    Qian Jiyun naturally saw Xue Fangyang''s secret hand, but there was another Xue Fangyang between him and An Zhiyi, and it was too late to rescue him.


    And An Zhiyi himself, he also saw several steel needles shot towards him.


    But he was even more aware that behind him were Fu Ming and the others who were fighting with the guards of the Blood Sun Camp. If he left, Fu Ming and others would be poisoned at the same time.


    This Xue Fangyang is so vicious, there are not only Fu Ming and several people there, but also the guards of the Xueyang camp.


    Your own people can do it too, it really isn''t a good thing!


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, the long sword in his hand used the original soul power, and decided to block the steel needles himself.


    With the sound of several crisp weapons colliding, four of the five steel needles were blocked by An Zhiyi, and one was about to shoot at An Zhiyi''s eyebrows.


    If you get shot, it will be a dead end.


    ''Zheng-''


    A harsh voice sounded different from the previous one.


    Almost all the guards in the camp couldn''t bear the sound, covered their ears and showed pain.


    "Tsk!"


    An Jiuyue couldn''t help covering her ears, and the sound made her body and blood boil.


    After a long time, the voice returned to calm. When everyone came back to their senses, they looked in the direction of An Zhiyi and saw that he was safe and sound, but a steel needle and a scale fell on the ground in front of him. First.


    Everyone realized that it was the steel needle that collided with the scales that made the harsh sound.


    "what!"


    Just when everyone was guessing what kind of scale armor it was, he only screamed at Xue Fangyang.


    But it turned out that the long sword in Qian Jiyun''s hand had already been used to pierce Xue Fangyang''s chest. If it wasn''t for Xue Fangyang''s emergency flash at the time, what the long sword had pierced at this moment would have been Xue Fangyang''s heart.

 Chapter 935： When did it come?

    The long sword was drawn, and blood spurted out from Xue Fangyang''s chest.


    "master!"


    The shadow reacted immediately and rushed forward to support Xue Fangyang''s crumbling body.


    "Qian Jiyun, if you dare to kill my master, the people in Xueyang Camp will not let you go." He raised his head, looked at Qian Jiyun with hatred, and gritted his teeth.


    "Who is to blame?" Qian Jiyun said with a sneer.


    Now An Zhiyi has nothing to do. If he has something to do, one of these people who broke into the Zhanyun camp is counted as one, and they don''t even want to go out alive.


    He can still save Xue Fangyang''s life now, which is not bad.


    "It''s a bit despicable to take advantage of it."


    A voice sounded from mid-air, followed by two eyes bigger than lanterns, which opened under everyone''s gaze.


    "Xiangyun...Xiangyun Swallowing Sea Python, it''s Xiangyun Swallowing Sea Python." Some of the guards in the blood sun camp were so frightened that they stuttered.


    They have long heard that Xiangyun Swallowing Sea Python came to Zhanyun Camp twice, and seemed to be familiar with An Jiuyue. Now it seems that this rumor is true.


    If they had known, they would not listen to the lord''s words and came to Zhanyun Camp.


    With Xiangyun Swallowing Sea Python, they are just here to court death. I really don''t understand why the lord should be the enemy of the Zhanyun camp. Is this a desire for self-destruction?


    "Master, Healing Pill."


    Shadow was also shocked by the sudden arrival of Xiangyun Swallowing Sea Python, but he did not forget to deliver a healing pill to his master.


    Advanced healing pills can make wounds heal quickly. After taking the pills, within an hour, the wounds Qian Jiyun brought to his master will be fine.


    Xue Fangyang watched Xiangyun Swallowing the Sea Python vigilantly while taking the Healing Pill.


    He didn''t know whether Xiangyun Swallowing Sea Python was talking about him, or whether Qian Jiyun was mean and shameless when he shot him, but no matter which, Xiangyun Swallowing Sea Python had to guard against it.


    He had sent to deal with Xiangyun swallowing sea python before, but none of them came back, so he had to be vigilant.


    "When did it come?"


    An Jiuyue was stunned by this sudden auspicious cloud swallowing sea python.


    Weina didn''t remind her either.


    "I don''t know either, it should hide its aura, so I can''t notice it." Weina said innocently.


    If he sensed the breath of the Xiangyun Swallowing Sea Python, he would not have not informed his master. Fortunately, the Xiangyun Swallowing Sea Python came secretly, otherwise, An Zhiyi''s life would be gone.


    "Master This antidote must not be given to Xue Fangyang. Such a vicious person should be restrained, otherwise, he may harm you."


    he reminded.


    Xue Fangyang would never be able to leave Zhanyun Camp unharmed.


    "Ah."


    How could An Jiuyue not know this truth?


    "I really have to give him this antidote, but I can''t control whether he needs it or not."


    Xue Fangyang has spent so long in Zhanyun camp, and promises that things should be done soon, right now? No matter where Shang Ningluo went in the end, it would never be in Xue Fangyang''s hands.


    Naturally, even if there is an antidote for Xuefangyang, so what?


    Without the blood of Shang Ningluo, he is still a person who may die at any time.


    "He will have a solution, Master, have you forgotten? Shang Ningluo has two brothers. Although their blood is not very useful, if you use a lot of blood, it will be useful."


    Weina reminded the owner of the house.

 Chapter 936： Where did you get sick

    Although this is not a last resort and will not be used, but no matter what, it is a method.


    For Xue Fangyang''s own life, he would naturally ignore the lives of others, so what would happen if a few people died? What''s more, it wasn''t the people around him who died.


    "Yes?"


    An Jiuyue smiled coldly.


    "Then it''s up to him to see if he has the guts."


    In the space, Weina raised his brows, doesn''t Xue Fangyang dare?


    He dared to blatantly bring people to Zhanyun camp to intercept the master, what else can''t be done?


    "No wonder, Qian Jiyun will give you a sword, this sword, you have to bear it." When An Jiuyue and Weina were chatting, Xiangyun swallowed the sea python and continued to speak.


    Everyone saw a force coming from its direction, and Xue Fangyang and Shadow were thrown out from a distance.


    "what!"


    Xue Fangyang had just taken the Healing Pill, and before it took effect, he was injured again.


    This Healing Pill has no effect after eating or not eating it, and the shadow was thrown into a cold sweat, and the wound on his back, the feeling of being torn again, was too sour.


    He just took advantage of the fact that when no one noticed him, he used the original soul power to **** out the hidden weapon that had been punched into his body. Now that he was thrown out like this, how could he bear it?


    "master¡­¡­"


    "Lord, Lord Shadow."


    When several guards saw this, although they were under the pressure of Xiangyun Swallowing the Sea Python, they did not dare not to come forward to care about Xue Fangyang and Shadow.


    A few people helped Xue Fangyang and the two of them up, shaking their bodies and confronting Xiangyun Swallowing Sea Python, but they didn''t know in their hearts that if Xiangyun Swallowing Sea Python really wanted to attack them, no matter how many they were. For those who are not, it is only served as a snack.


    "Lord, what should I do now? This auspicious cloud swallowing sea python is obviously helping the end of the war cloud camp." A guardian reminded.


    Hearing this, Xue Fangyang felt agitated.


    He has eyes to see, but why can''t he see that this auspicious cloud swallowing sea python is here for Qian Jiyun and the others.


    Today in Zhanyun Camp, he couldn''t get any benefits, but he was not reconciled, raised his hand to cover his wound, took a deep breath, and looked at Qian Jiyun.


    "Qian Jiyun, are you sure you won''t hand over the antidote?" he asked for the last time.


    If Qian Jiyun really dared not hand over the antidote, then in the days to come, the people in the Zhanyun camp will be at the top of Huayan, don''t want to be better, he will never just forget about it.


    "An antidote?"


    Xiangyun swallowed the sea python''s puzzled eyes looked at Qianjiyun.


    He thought that Xue Fangyang was despicable, but he didn''t expect Qian Jiyun to be even more despicable, and he actually poisoned him?


    "I''ve never heard of any cure for it."


    An Jiuyue came over, stood beside Qian Jiyun, curled her lower lip, and said.


    Who would admit that he had poisoned Xue Fangyang? Isn''t this out of control? Of course they wouldn''t admit it.


    "Who knows if he got sick from somewhere, he just thought he was poisoned, and the antidote is still there, maybe he was infected with some kind of epidemic."


    "you¡­¡­"


    Xue Fangyang''s bad breath was stuck in his throat, and he only felt that the wound on his chest was even more painful.


    "It seems that you don''t want to live a good life, don''t you?" He gritted his teeth, looked at the two, and said word by word.


    "Is this trying to harm people?"


    Even Xiangyun Swallowing Sea Python could hear it, and there was a bit of hostility in his tone.

 Chapter 937： are non-interfering

    "This is really when Hua Yan is supreme, is it your home?"


    Saying that, its big head was sent in the direction of Xue Fangyang. With just one mouth, Xue Fangyang and other people could be swallowed directly.


    Even Xue Fangyang couldn''t help but take a step back under the shadow''s support.


    "You...what do you want to do?"


    He could clearly feel the murderous aura coming from Xiangyun Swallowing the Sea Python. This is to kill him, isn''t it?


    After the peak of Huayan, people can''t kill people casually, but the monsters, let alone kill one person, kill a group of people, who dares to have an opinion?


    In this place, magical beasts and human beings are natural enemies. Even the auspicious cloud swallowing sea python, who is also a guardian, only listens to the words of one person. If others dare to attack it, they will surely die.


    "If you want to kill him, I will kill you, understand?"


    Xiangyun Swallowing Sea Python didn''t really want to kill Xue Fangyang. In its eyes, a human being who was too small was not enough for him to take action.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Xue Fangyang opened his mouth, not knowing what to say for a while.


    After a while, when he managed to organize his words and wanted to speak, he heard Xiangyun Swallowing Sea Python speak again.


    "If he has something to do, it''s not just you, your whole... Qian Jiyun, what kind of camp is he leading."


    "Blood Sun Camp."


    Qian Jiyun replied immediately, and his black eyes looked at Xue Fangyang innocently.


    "Xueyang camp, the entire blood sun camp, must be buried for him, even if he only suffers a little injury, it can''t be!" Xiangyun swallowing sea python warned Xue Fangyang full of suffocation.


    "Why?"


    Xue Fangyang was very unconvinced.


    If this big Hua Yan is extremely high, how many people are not injured every day, why is there a thousand silence clouds, and they can''t even suffer a little injury?


    Is he so unlucky to find him when he is injured?


    If he wanted to kill An Jiuyue and Xiangyun swallowed the sea python to stand up for her, that would be excusable.


    But what is Qianjiyun?


    Why can''t he kill Qian Jiyun?


    Although Hua Yanjue Ding has rules, but it''s not good to be clear, can''t he be too dark?


    Originally, he was attacked by Qian Jiyun, but he was thinking about how to get it back, but he didn''t expect Xiangyun Swallowing Sea Python to suddenly come.


    How can this make him calculate?


    And An Jiuyue If Qian Jiyun couldn''t get hurt, then it would be impossible for him to catch An Jiuyue.


    The last point is that he only now thinks that An Jiuyue has a very unusual relationship with Xiangyun Swallowing Sea Python. If he catches An Jiuyue, it will inevitably attract Xiangyun Swallowing Sea Python.


    According to his evil spirit, he will be the one who will be in trouble.


    "Humans and magical beasts do not interfere with each other. Do you want to interfere with our human affairs?" At this moment, he couldn''t care less, and dared to question Xiangyun swallowing sea python.


    "hehe."


    Xiangyun Swallowing Sea Python smiled happily when he heard his words.


    "Humans and monsters do not interfere with each other. This is the first time I have heard such a nice joke."


    Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue also looked at Xue Fangyang in a speechless manner. The reason why this Huayan Peak exists was not formed by the fight between humans and monsters.


    If the two do not interfere with each other, then Hua Yanjue will be calm, how can there be so many things?


    "Boy, you are amazing."

 Chapter 938： Are you not? !

    "I¡­"


    Xue Fangyang also blushed, he just said such a thing just now in a hurry.


    But this is not wrong. Xiangyun Swallowing Sea Python has been in the Heiqi Forest for so many years, and he has never seen him come out. It was only after An Jiuyue came to Huayan Jue Ding that it came out three times.


    Is it because Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue are husband and wife that they can get special treatment from Xiangyun Swallowing Sea Python?


    If so, so can he.


    As long as An Jiuyue becomes his woman in the future, will Xiangyun Swallowing the Sea Python be used by him? Thinking of this possibility, he was even more determined to win An Jiuyue in his heart.


    However, as soon as his mind came out, it was ruthlessly strangled by Xiangyun Swallowing Sea Python.


    "I don''t care about others, but Qian Jiyun, he is my master''s heir, whoever dares to touch him will be my enemy!" Xiangyun Tunhai Python said directly.


    Everyone: "¡­"


    In fact, they didn''t even know who the owner of Xiangyun Swallowing Sea Python was.


    Only Xue Fangyang, after hearing Xiangyun Swallowing Sea Python''s words, instantly widened his eyes and looked at Qian Jiyun in disbelief.


    "He...he was...you said he was..."


    His gaze, on the faces of Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue, turned back and forth, the feeling that a mouthful of old blood was held in his chest, and he couldn''t spit it out, was really uncomfortable.


    "You''re not... you''re not?!"


    His hand, which had been covering the wound on his chest, stretched out to An Jiuyue and pointed his index finger directly at her.


    Obviously, on the side of Shang Ningyi, the target was directed at An Jiuyue. Even after he asked Shang Ningyi, the news he got from him all pointed to An Jiuyue, who was the heir to the plane shuttle.


    But now, he actually told him that Qian Jiyun is the heir to the plane shuttle?


    "Not what?"


    An Jiuyue blinked innocently at Xue Fangyang.


    "The poison on your body has nothing to do with me. Don''t wrong me."


    She raised her hand and shook her index finger up at Xue Fangyang. Anyway, she didn''t poison herself, and it really had nothing to do with her.


    "You¡ªpoof!"


    Xue Fangyang couldn''t hold back for a while, and a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    Seeing this, Qian Jiyun immediately took An Jiuyue and retreated a few steps away from Xue Fangyang, not wanting to be sprayed with dirty blood, it was disgusting.


    Xue Fangyang is anxious and angry.


    If the heir of the plane shuttle is An Jiuyue, he can still fight for it, but now, he actually told him that this person is Qian Jiyun?


    It''s okay to know that before, UU reading www. uukanshu.com at least he can grab it in Qian Jiyun''s hands.


    But now...


    Qian Jiyun''s original soul power is almost the same as his, and even in terms of single-person strength, he can''t fight Qian Jiyun at all.


    How can he fight in such a situation? How to grab?


    He felt strange before that Qian Jiyun''s cultivation speed was so fast, why didn''t he suppress his original soul power, even if he went to their plane, his strength would not skyrocket, so he had to suppress it a little.


    So as not to stay in Huayan Jue Ding forever and never go back.


    But it turned out that he didn''t need to worry at all, even if his original soul power was high, when he became a plane shuttler, he could go back, and he could also travel to any other plane.


    "master."


    Shadow looked at his master worriedly, and glanced at Qian Jiyun.


    After all the calculations, it was not calculated that Qian Jiyun was the heir of the plane shuttler. In this way, it would be difficult for the master to obtain the plane shuttler''s magic weapon.

 Chapter 939： 1 count is 1, and there are injuries all over the body

    "Let''s go back first, and then we will have a long-term plan." He said in a low voice beside Xue Fangyang''s ear.


    Now Xiangyun Swallowing the Sea Python is here, it is impossible to do anything, let alone, now that the situation has changed, Qian Jiyun is that person, and it is even more difficult to do.


    Hearing this, Xue Fangyang took a deep breath and looked at Qian Jiyun with a heavy gaze.


    "Qian Jiyun, are you sure you won''t hand over the antidote?"


    "Don''t you understand human language?"


    Before Qian Jiyun had time to speak, An Jiuyue spoke helplessly.


    "If you come to seek a cure, just say what kind of poison you have been poisoned, and want the alchemist at Zhanyun Camp to make an antidote for you, isn''t it good, we have to bite you and we poisoned you? Why are we poisoning you? Are you fed up?"


    "Jiuyue?"


    "sister!"


    "Second sister-in-law!"


    When several people heard her words, they turned their heads to look at him.


    Is she reminding Xue Fangyang that she can only get the antidote if she only needs to solve the medicine, not to climb and bite people?


    If the antidote was given to Xue Fangyang, wouldn''t that let Xue Fangyang continue to harm them? Today, there is auspicious cloud swallowing sea python standing here, if auspicious cloud swallowing sea python leaves, this person will definitely not compromise his means in the future.


    "You want to give him an antidote?"


    Qian Jiyun lowered her head and asked her in a very soft voice.


    "It''s okay to give it to him."


    An Jiuyue''s red lips were slightly hooked, she glanced in the direction of Xue Fangyang, and said.


    Hearing this, Qian Jiyun glanced around, and seeing that he didn''t see Yannuo, he understood what he was going for.


    Jiuyue is going to copy Xue Fangyang''s back path? If this is the case, the antidote should be given, and it is just playing with Xue Fangyang.


    Not long after, Xue Fangyang came with a large number of guards arrogantly, and walked away dejected.


    Because most of the people were seriously injured, he did not return to the Xueyang camp, but went to the Ningse camp in Shang Ningyi, ready to heal his injuries first.


    On this side, the injured guards all went to heal their wounds. After handing over the two little guys to Fu Ming and An Zhiyi, Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue followed Xiangyun and swallowed the sea python away.


    ...


    Moonlight Camp.


    Shang Ningyi was shocked when he heard that Xue Fangyang came with a group of guards seriously injured.


    "Brother, what''s the situation?"


    When Shang Ningshen heard the news, he came to check the situation, and happened to see Shang Ningyi who was rushing over, so he stopped the person and asked him.


    "Attacked the war cloud camp."


    Shang Ningyi naturally got the news and answered.


    "what?"


    Shang Ningshen was shocked What does his brother mean, Xue Fangyang attacked Zhanyun camp with someone?


    Does Xue Fangyang want to take An Jiuyue away?


    But the current situation is that so many people brought by Xue Fangyang are almost all injured. At least, the news he got is like this. One of the guards who came to Ningse camp this time is counted as one. hurt.


    "This... When did Qian Jiyun become so powerful?"


    He doesn''t think that the people in Zhanyun Camp are powerful, and he often goes to defend the ground. He also often sees the defenders of Zhanyun Camp, and he still knows what their strengths are.


    There is only Qianjiyun, the one who hides the deepest.


    "Yeah, when did Qian Jiyun become so powerful?"


    Shang Ningyi took a deep breath, but used a declarative sentence to express his restlessness.


    In his eyes, Qian Jiyun, who was about the same level as him, could force Xue Fangyang back, and he could even hurt him!

 Chapter 940： Its a headache

    "You go back to the camp first, and I''ll go see Xue Fangyang." He didn''t want Shang Ningshen to see Xue Fangyang, so he asked him to go back first.


    "Brother, have you sent someone to Zhanyun camp to inquire?" Shang Ningshen pulled him and asked.


    Perhaps, it''s not that Qianjiyun is powerful, but that there is something extraordinary in the Zhanyun camp? That way, his elder brother can still breathe a sigh of relief.


    "It''s gone, there will be news from time to time."


    Shang Ningyi replied to him, then lifted his foot and walked to the tent where Xue Fangyang was.


    "This is really... huh!"


    Shang Ningshen watched Shang Ningyi leave, gritted his teeth, and let out a deep breath.


    He really didn''t know that the big brother was so opposed to Qian Jiyun and cooperated with Xue Fangyang, what was the profit, he felt that things were getting more and more troublesome.


    In the tent, Xue Fangyang was also grinding his teeth.


    The pain in his body can hardly be felt, and all he can think about now is why the heir of the plane shuttler is Qian Jiyun, not An Jiuyue.


    Then things got really troublesome.


    If An Jiuyue were to kidnap people, he would also make Qian Jiyun have no courage to ask him for someone. He could definitely think of a way.


    But this person is Qian Jiyun, what can he do?


    Qianjiyun is the lord of Zhanyun Camp. If he really takes someone, the lords in the Huayan Peak will not let him go.


    And he can''t tell the story that Qian Jiyun is the heir of the plane shuttle.


    Other lords may have the same idea as him, but more, to protect Qian Jiyun, this is what everyone wants to do.


    A plane traveler, a person who can come and go freely in various planes, what kind of convenience it can bring to everyone, anyone can imagine.


    Today they sold Qian Jiyun a face, and they can ask for Qian Jiyun in the future.


    No matter how powerful Qian Jiyun is, he won''t do ungrateful things. At that time, everyone will have a good time.


    "Damn, how could this become..."


    Before he could finish his words of disbelief, he saw Shang Ningyi open the curtain and come in.


    Seeing Shang Ningyi, the anger in Xue Fangyang''s heart could be regarded as an outbreak, his eyes were instantly scarlet, and he stared at him as if he was going to bite a piece of meat on his body.


    "You still have the face to see this lord?!"


    Shang Ningyi was stunned for a moment, and his feet were even more stunned, looking at him with puzzled eyes.


    "What''s the matter, so angry? It''s not my fault that I suffered a loss from Qian Jiyun, right?" He quickly reacted and said to Xue Fangyang with a smile.


    Who made him have to split with Qian Jiyun at this time , he didn''t get the news in advance.


    "By the way, why did you fight Qian Jiyun?"


    "You still said?"


    Thinking of his tragic state today, Xue Fangyang was even more angry.


    "If it wasn''t for that little sister of yours, who went to Zhanyun Camp, didn''t say anything about being caught, and... was poisoned, and even put the poison on me, would I be able to go to Zhanyun Camp?"


    However, if it wasn''t for this one today, he would not have known that Qian Jiyun was the heir to the plane teleporter.


    Thinking about it is really a headache.


    "Is Luoluo poisoned?"


    Shang Ningyi was startled and couldn''t help frowning.


    "Qianjiyun dares to poison Luoluo, it seems that he really can''t live..."


    "What do you want to do?"


    Before he could think of anything to deal with Qian Jiyun, Xue Fangyang interrupted him coldly.

 Chapter 941： She is not!

    "Didn''t you want to deal with Qian Jiyun? Wouldn''t it be more profitable for us to join forces?" Shang Ningyi looked at Xue Fangyang and suggested.


    Xue Fangyang: "..."


    If he didn''t know about that incident, he might have done stupid things with Shang Ningyi, but now the truth is in front of his eyes, and he continues to be stupid, then he really deserves to die.


    "In the future, stop fighting against Qian Jiyun. The transaction between us will be cancelled. As for your sister, I will not return it to you. Now she can only stay by my side."


    He said in a low voice.


    "You don''t want An Jiuyue anymore?" Shang Ningyi asked.


    Shang Ningluo has been going to the Xueyang camp for several days. Although the days are not long, there are so many things on his side, so much that he has almost forgotten about the younger sister, Shang Ningluo.


    For him now, Shang Ningluo is no longer important, only An Jiuyue is the most important.


    "An Jiuyue?"


    Xue Fangyang really wanted to vomit blood, but it was Shang Ningyi who misled him. Otherwise, how could he have suffered such a big loss?


    If he had known the truth earlier, why would he have done so many things for An Jiuyue and let Qian Jiyun remember him.


    As a result, he was poisoned, and he had to find a way to detoxify him. Before he did, Shang Ningluo had to be optimistic.


    On the other side of Qianjiyun, they can still live well, and there is nothing.


    "Are you still thinking about An Jiuyue? What''s the use of her? Your brain was kicked by a donkey?"


    If it wasn''t for his chest injury, he really wanted to kick Shang Ningyi, and An Jiuyue, the heir of the plane shuttler, was Qian Jiyun, not An Jiuyue.


    "she is not¡­¡­"


    "She''s not!"


    Before Shang Ningyi could say anything, he was interrupted by Xue Fangyang sternly.


    "what?"


    Shang Ningyi was stunned, as if he didn''t understand.


    After a long while, he finally wanted to understand the meaning of Xue Fangyang''s words, and looked at him in disbelief.


    "How could it not be, she is Antu''s daughter, who is she not?"


    Hearing this, Xue Fangyang rolled his eyes.


    "Shang Ningyi, who told you that the descendants of the plane shuttlers must be his heirs? Are you a plane shuttler so easy to inherit?"


    "It''s not An Jiuyue? Who could it be? Are we going to find it again?" Shang Ningyi asked with a frown.


    It''s nothing to look for again. As long as he goes to Daqing, he will be able to find out who is around Antu.


    But the problem is that the time Xue Fangyang gave him is not enough.


    "Don''t look for it, I have already found it." Xue Fangyang said.


    "who is it?"


    Shang Ningyi immediately became excited and asked.


    But he was also strange, Xue Fangyang found the man himself, would he come and tell him?


    This is almost impossible, right? Will Xue Fangyang share with him what he can get? He couldn''t help looking at Xue Fangyang suspiciously.


    "What kind of eyes are you looking at, do you think I won''t be cheap to you?"


    When Xue Fangyang saw his suspicious eyes, he was angry.


    But thinking that now he is still on Shang Ningyi''s territory, it is not easy to turn against him, so he can only bear it.


    "I don''t want to take advantage of you, but the current situation is that neither of us can get any advantage. Qian Jiyun, we''d better not mess with you in the future, so that we can all be at peace with each other."


    "Qian Jiyun? What does this have to do with Qian Jiyun?"

 Chapter 942： I dont care about you at all

    Shang Ningyi sneered, thinking that Xue Fangyang was really ridiculous today.


    Is he afraid of being beaten by Qian Jiyun? And tell him not to provoke Qian Jiyun? Until now, he has not linked Qianjiyun with the heir to the plane shuttle.


    "You said, what does it matter?"


    Xue Fangyang stared at Shang Ningyi and asked him.


    "you¡­¡­"


    It was only now that Shang Ningyi reacted, and after a while, he shook his head.


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible, how could it be him, are you wrong? It can''t be his."


    Even if he understood something in his heart, he still didn''t believe it, how could it be Qianjiyun? The heir of the plane shuttler, no one can be Qian Jiyun.


    He has always aimed at Qianjiyun, wanting to defeat him and defeat him.


    Now Xue Fangyang told him that the person who existed in Huayan as a myth, the plane traveler who disappeared for more than 20 years, his heir is Qian Jiyun.


    How can two people who are completely irrelevant have such a relationship?


    "You must be looking for the wrong one, Xue Fangyang, the person didn''t find the right one, we can look for it again, Qian Jiyun will definitely not be..."


    "This is said by Xiangyun Tunhai Python himself."


    Xue Fangyang didn''t have time to accompany Shang Ningyi to deceive himself here, and said directly.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Shang Ningyi''s full words were swallowed back in his stomach after Xue Fangyang''s words.


    "So, this is true. The heir of the plane shuttle is really Qian Jiyun? How could it be his? Then the wound on your body was caused by Xiangyun Swallowing the Sea Python?"


    he asks.


    "My injury is Qian Jiyun''s moving hand. His current strength is comparable to mine." Xue Fangyang said solemnly.


    This is what makes him the most angry. He thinks that he can run rampant in Huayan Jue Ding, how can he think that a thousand silence clouds are so inconspicuous, and they will surpass him even if he is not paying attention. trend.


    Moreover, it is not so easy to deal with him, there is auspicious cloud swallowing sea python to protect it.


    "how is this possible?"


    Ten thousand Shang Ningyi didn''t want to believe it.


    If Qian Jiyun''s original soul power is really comparable to Xue Fangyang, then he used to be so provocative to Qian Jiyun, and he was shot to death sooner?


    But Qian Jiyun didn''t treat him like that at all, just...


    "Are you mistaken? How could Qian Jiyun have such strength? If he had, I could still provoke him before?"


    Hearing this, Xue Fangyang glanced at Shang Ningyi lightly.


    "Don''t you understand yet?"


    "Understand what?" Shang Ningyi naturally didn''t understand and asked.


    "Qian Jiyun doesn''t look down on you at all I don''t take you seriously!" Xue Fangyang said directly.


    Shang Ningyi: "..."


    Although he didn''t want to believe it, Xue Fangyang, who had fought against Qian Jiyun, said it himself, so he had to believe it.


    So, Qian Jiyun really didn''t take him seriously before?


    "Then what do I do now? Can I still grab the magic weapon?" he asked.


    "Returning the magic weapon?"


    Xue Fangyang admired Shang Ningyi a little.


    Wasn''t it shocking enough to hear the news? Still thinking about magic?


    "If you think you can grab the magic weapon from Qian Jiyun''s hand, then go grab it."


    "I¡­¡­"


    Shang Ningyi opened his mouth, but was speechless.


    Naturally, he can''t do it. Even Xue Fangyang almost broke into thousands of Jiyun. What can he do?

 Chapter 943： Its hard to deal with 0 Jiyun

    But if he joins forces with Xue Fangyang, then the matter is not certain, at least the current Qian Jiyun is not omnipotent, right? They might be able to...


    "Don''t blame me for not reminding you, Qianjiyun is protected by auspicious clouds and swallowing sea pythons, and by his side there is An Jiuyue, who has become a high-level pharmacist after only entering Huayan for more than a month."


    Just as Shang Ningyi was about to say that the two would join forces, he heard Xue Fangyang''s words.


    "An Jiuyue has become a senior pharmacist?"


    Although this news was not as good as the news that Qian Jiyun was the heir to the plane shuttle, it was enough to shock him.


    "These two..."


    He could no longer find words to describe Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue. He raised his eyes and looked at Xue Fangyang.


    "So, are you holding back now?"


    "laugh."


    Xue Fangyang sneered.


    At this time, do you still want to provoke him and let him deal with Qian Jiyun?


    "Shang Ningyi, I advise you not to put your mind on me again. I won''t take the entire Xueyang camp to be buried with Qian Jiyun."


    He originally had this plan, even if he knew Qian Jiyun''s identity, he didn''t feel anything, but Xiangyun swallowing the sea python made him sober a bit.


    Although the magic weapon is very important, it is not certain whether it can be used or not when it is in his hands.


    Why should he put himself in danger for a magic weapon that he doesn''t know if he can use it? It''s really not good, he will return to his own plane, he can''t risk his life in it, right?


    "Qian Jiyun threatened you?"


    Shang Ningyi asked, but the next moment, he thought about it.


    It should not be threatened by Qianjiyun, but Xiangyun swallowing the sea python. That python was captured by Antu, and naturally it plays a protective role for Qianjiyun, the heir of the plane shuttle.


    He looked at Xue Fangyang, and at this moment, Xue Fangyang was also staring at him.


    "It turned out to be the auspicious cloud swallowing sea python, that python is really scary."


    Xue Fangyang raised his eyebrows irrefutably.


    That python, but he has many subordinates, all folded on that python. If it is easy to mess with, he will clean it up early in the morning.


    Shang Ningyi gritted his teeth and took a deep breath.


    "It seems that it is difficult to deal with Qian Jiyun."


    "Difficult?"


    Xue Fangyang shook his head as if he had heard a joke.


    It is not difficult to deal with Qianjiyun, but it is difficult. Qianjiyun itself is not easy to deal with, and there is also a python!


    "I don''t want to say anything more to you Remember, Shang Ningluo will have nothing to do with you in the future, that''s all." After speaking, he got up and prepared to leave.


    The injury on his body is already getting better, but Shang Ningluo is alone in the Xueyang camp, he is not at ease, and he has to go back to see who is who.


    "Fall her down..."


    "Shang Ningyi, Shang Ningluo dared to poison me, I didn''t kill her directly, it''s enough to give you face, you don''t have to go too far."


    Seeing that Shang Ningyi still wanted to speak, Xue Fangyang directly interrupted him without giving him any chance.


    Shang Ningluo''s problem, once it begins, he may be exposed to the reincarnation pill of his mother and son, so he can only use anger to replace it.


    "Xue Fangyang..."


    Shang Ningyi wanted to say something, but Xue Fangyang ignored him and left the tent directly, taking his own people away.


    Behind him, he took a deep breath and looked at Xue Fangyang''s back with faint eyes.


    Soon, the people who were sent to Zhanyun Camp to inquire about the news came back.

 Chapter 944： Ran? How did you run?

    In his ear, after whispering a few words, he instantly widened his eyes and looked at the guard.


    "you sure?"


    "Lord, this subordinate confirms that Xue Fangyang was poisoned by the reincarnation pill of the mother and son, and was shot by Miss Luoluo." The guard lowered his voice and confirmed.


    "Son and Mother Reincarnation Pill!"


    Shang Ningyi gritted his teeth, and he thought about waiting for a while to go to Xue Fangyang to get Shang Ningluo back.


    After all, she is his own younger sister, so she can''t stay in the Xueyang camp and suffer, even if she wants to pay Xue Fangyang something, she has to get someone back.


    But now...


    "She is becoming more and more daring, even such a poison, dare to give Xue Fang Yang!"


    Even if Shang Ningluo puts the poison on anyone else, it''s okay, he can get the person back, and then find a way to cure her.


    But, the person she poisoned was Xue Fangyang, who took Xue Fangyang''s life as a threat?


    "Lord, what Miss Luoluo is doing is undoubtedly her own death. What should we do?" The guard asked Shang Ningyi.


    How does Shang Ningyi know what to do now, he is having a headache.


    "Since Xue Fangyang went to Qian Jiyun this time to find an antidote, then this matter will definitely have a result. Let''s wait for the news."


    He believed that after the detoxification, Xue Fangyang would not kill Shang Ningluo for his own sake, at most it would just make her suffer.


    Sooner or later, she will come back.


    "Lord, Xue Fangyang now has a handle in our hands, should we take advantage of Xue Fangyang''s defense, get Miss Luoluo back, and send it back to Shang Kingdom?"


    The Guardian suggested.


    He felt that this idea was a good idea, to get Shang Ningluo back and send it back to the plane.


    In that way, Xue Fangyang would be caught in their hands. In the past, they had to listen to Xue Fangyang. As for the future, Xue Fangyang could only listen to their lord obediently.


    Hearing this, Shang Ningyi squinted at the guardian.


    Xue Fangyang is not so easy to calculate. He rushed back so quickly, didn''t he just go back and watch Shang Ningluo.


    Now that he makes arrangements, it is too late, Xue Fangyang will not give him this opportunity.


    "This matter can''t be mentioned again. Except for you, this lord doesn''t want to hear about the poisoning of Xue Fangyang. You go and call Jian Duo to see me."


    he ordered.


    "Yes, lord."


    The guard responded and went to find someone.


    ...


    Before returning to the Xueyang camp Xue Fangyang saw someone rushing towards them, and he felt bad.


    Sure enough, when he saw the guard in his camp and heard his words, Xue Fangyang was stunned, unable to speak for a long time.


    "Run? How did you run? Such a big camp, so many people, can''t see a woman whose original soul power has been abolished?" He was really angry, raised his hand and grabbed the guard''s collar, excited question.


    "You tell this lord clearly how she ran away?"


    "Go back to the lord, she..."


    The guard was so frightened that he couldn''t say enough.


    "The subordinates don''t know how the knife escaped, but when the subordinates found out, the person was gone. The subordinates looked around and found no trace of her escaping."


    They were still stunned, and the people who were guarded to death just disappeared.


    On the one hand, they felt that there was no way to explain to the lord, and on the other hand, they really couldn''t understand how Shang Ningluo, a person whose original soul power was abolished by the lord, escaped.

 Chapter 945： Its different now

    "The subordinates have been guarding outside. Shang Ningluo was seriously injured and did not take medicine. The subordinates thought she was still in a coma, so..."


    He secretly glanced at Xue Fangyang, and then quickly lowered his eyes.


    "My subordinates didn''t expect that the young lady would give Shang Ningluo a healing medicine, and it was a high-level healing pill."


    Hearing the guardian''s words, Xue Fangyang got a bad breath in his throat, and he was about to die of anger. In the end, these people did not take care of Shang Ningluo, but put the blame on Fang Ling. gone?


    "So you mean that the reason why Shang Ningluo escaped is all Fang Ling''s fault?" he questioned the guardian.


    "My subordinates dare not."


    How dare the guardian say such a thing, but he doesn''t think so in his heart.


    A woman who wanted to poison the lord, and the young lady gave her such a good medicine pill. Those of them who are fighting every day in the guards are not treated so well.


    "call."


    Xue Fangyang exhaled heavily.


    Although he was very angry, he was not so angry when he thought that he already had the antidote in his hand.


    Shang Ningluo ran away and ran away. Staying in the Xueyang camp all the time will make Shang Ningyi hate him and cause unnecessary trouble. I believe, Xue Fangling thinks the same way, right?


    "Go back first, you can send someone to inform Shang Ningyi."


    "Yes, master."


    The shadow took the order, called a guardian, and went back to the Ningse camp.


    Shang Ningluo, if she runs away now, she will run away. If he encounters him again in the future, she must make her life worse than death. She had better be sent back to the plane by Shang Ningyi and never come back.


    ...


    "Ran?"


    Shang Ningyi, who got the news, was also stunned.


    He just got the news, and he didn''t even think about saving Shang Ningluo, and he thought that he couldn''t save him either.


    But how do you know that Shang Ningluo is really capable, so he just ran away?


    "Where did she get so much ability, ran out of the blood sun camp?" He asked the guard who came to report to him. This person was not from the blood sun camp, but his own.


    As soon as the people in the blood sun camp finished talking about this, they left.


    "My subordinates don''t know either. I only know that Miss Luoluo ran away. I don''t know how she ran away. Master, do you think Xue Fangyang doesn''t know that the solution to the mother''s reincarnation pill needs the blood of Miss Luoluo?"


    The guardian raised his eyes, looked at Shang Ningyi, and asked softly.


    Just now he also knew when he heard Jian Duo talking about the mother-in-law reincarnation pill, the solution to this poison is not just an antidote, but also requires the blood of the other party.


    But now...


    Xue Fangyang hasn''t had time to return to the Xueyang camp, right?


    Shang Ningluo ran away. Does this mean that Xue Fangyang has no detoxification at all, and whether he can detoxify later depends on who finds Shang Ningluo first.


    Hearing the guard''s words, Shang Ningyi took a deep breath.


    "You immediately send someone to find Shang Ningluo... No, you send someone to wait at the entrance of the plane. Once Shang Ningluo appears, take it down immediately, send someone back to Shang Nation, and send someone to watch her. "


    Originally, he had no idea, but now it is different.


    Shang Ningluo left Xue Fangyang''s camp by himself, which gave him this opportunity. As long as he finds Shang Ningluo one step ahead of Xue Fangyang, and guards her so that Xue Fangyang can''t get it, then he There is a chance to seize the blood Fangyang lifeline.


    "Yes, this subordinate will do it."


    The guardian took the order, and went to do it very actively.

 Chapter 946： Want to sell mutton

    From the beginning, he felt that the lord should bring back Shang Ningluo, but now he has finally given him this chance.


    As long as Shang Ning falls into their hands, Xue Fangyang will not let them handle it. At that time, Xue Fangyang will be a dog by the lord''s side.


    ...


    in the Black Forest.


    Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue originally wanted to follow Xiangyun Swallowing the Sea Python to take the scales and leave.


    But before reaching the place where the scales were stored, Qian Jiyun discovered the trace of the Lie Ling Sheep. This is a rare good thing in Hua Yanjue.


    Moreover, although Lieling sheep is a sheep, it definitely does not have the smell of mutton on sheep, and it is much more delicious than other meats.


    "Are you going to catch Lie Ling sheep?"


    Xiangyun Swallowing Sea Python listened to them discussing the matter of catching Lieling sheep and asked.


    It''s nothing to catch some. This Lie Ling sheep is on top of Hua Yan, and it is the food of other monsters. Even if Qian Jiyun and the two don''t catch it, they will be damaged every day.


    Moreover, An Jiuyue, this little girl, has a space on her body. If you want to raise more fierce sheep, there is no problem, right?


    "Don''t take all of them, keep some for seeds," he urged.


    Don''t take them all away. If the Lilyling Sheep in the Heiqi Forest goes extinct, other beasts won''t come to the door. If it wants to know the news from the outside, it will be difficult to know.


    "Ok?"


    An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows and looked at Xiangyun Swallowing the Sea Python.


    "You mean, there are a lot of strong-aged sheep here?"


    "You go to the left, and then cross the road for more than 30 miles. There is a hot spring over there. Next to the hot spring, is the habitat of Lieling sheep. There are quite a lot of Lieling sheep there."


    Xiangyun swallows the sea python to show them the way.


    Hearing this, An Jiuyue looked at Qian Jiyun, and the meaning in her eyes couldn''t be more obvious, that is, to catch Lie Ling sheep, the more the better.


    Of course, she couldn''t catch Lie Ling Yang, and she wasn''t so greedy.


    "Let''s go to catch the Lie Ling sheep first, and then come back and get the python scales." Qian Jiyun said immediately.


    "good."


    An Jiuyue nodded, and the two walked in the direction pointed by Xiangyun Swallowing Sea Python.


    I don''t know how many Lie Ling sheep there are. If there are more, then the second floor of her store will be open. She doesn''t need to sell a lot every day, it''s almost enough.


    "The second floor of my shop has been opened a long time ago, but there has been nothing to sell."


    "Sell what?"


    While the two were on their way and chatting, Qian Jiyun asked him to sell meat at . "An Jiuyue replied.


    Qianjiyun: "..."


    This word is not a good word, thanks to Jiuyue being able to say it, he can also understand the meaning of these two words.


    "You want to sell Lie Ling lamb?" he asked.


    "Almost, sell some strong-aged mutton, and then when we go back, I''ll pick up some poultry to keep, and I can guarantee the daily supply, that''s all."


    An Jiuyue thought, chickens, ducks, fish, and pigs, cattle, and sheep are all good. If you make the pasture bigger, you can raise a lot.


    It didn''t take long for the two to come to the hot spring where Xiangyun Swallowing Sea Python said. Looking at the infinite flock of fierce-aged sheep, An Jiuyue turned her head a little dazedly and looked at Qian Jiyun.


    "That, this is what Xiangyun swallowing the sea python said, is it a lot?"


    Is that called too much? Just not too much, right?


    "Master, can''t even one of your pastures support it?" Wei Na was also in the space and spoke to An Jiuyue.

 Chapter 947： come and go

    An Jiuyue: "..."


    This is not a question of whether the ranch can be raised or not. Even if it can be raised, can she only give the Lieling sheep a place to run without even running?


    So, there are still a few more ranches.


    "What are you going to do?" Qian Jiyun asked her.


    It''s natural to catch Lie Ling Yang, but he doesn''t know what Jiuyue wants to do, so he has to ask her what she means first.


    "I''ll open a few ranches first."


    An Jiuyue thought about it and decided to open a few ranches first.


    She didn''t point out that all the strong-aged sheep were caught and raised, but half of them were always needed, right?


    "you go."


    Qianjiyun nodded and watched her enter the space.


    ...


    On this side, An Jiuyue happily entered the space to open up a pasture, while on the other side, Xue Fangyang was going crazy.


    He had just returned to the Xueyang camp, and faced with the antidote given by An Jiuyue, he naturally would not eat it directly, but called an alchemist and asked her to confirm whether there were other poisons.


    When it comes to Xue Fangyang, he is also very careful.


    "Back to the lord, there are no other poisons in this antidote, but..."


    The pharmacist is a very beautiful woman, and she is also one of the many women in Xue Fangyang, but she is a capable, high level of refining medicine, and Xue Fangyang will not do anything to her.


    "but what?"


    Xue Fangyang frowned and asked her.


    Since it is an antidote, what else is there?


    "But didn''t Shang Ningluo run away?" The pharmacist looked at Xue Fangyang cautiously and reminded.


    "What does this have to do with Shang Ningluo? She ran away. Does this lord have to ask her for an antidote?" Xue Fangyang asked angrily.


    Hearing this, the pharmacist felt that the skin on his body tightened, and his eyes became even more cautious.


    "Lord, the poison of the reincarnation pill must use the blood of Shang Ningluo. Otherwise, there is no difference between the antidote and the lack of it."


    she said softly.


    "What did you say?!"


    Xue Fangyang roared at the pharmacist.


    To use the blood of Shang Ningluo, why didn''t he know it before?


    "Damn things!"


    "Lord forgive me."


    The pharmacist got angry when he saw Xue Fangyang, and immediately knelt down.


    "Get out, get out!"


    Xue Fangyang pointed at the pharmacist with one hand and roared.


    The pharmacist responded repeatedly and wanted to leave the camp and leave this dangerous area, but Xue Fangyang obviously didn''t give her this chance.


    "stop."


    "Lord?"


    The pharmacist turned around and looked at Xue Fangyang.


    "Only you know about this matter. If you let others know, this lord will kill you before he dies, do you hear?" Xue Fangyang warned her coldly.


    "Yes, yes, I understand, the slaves won''t say anything, not even a word." The pharmacist responded repeatedly and assured that he got Xue Fangyang''s eyes and left the tent as if fleeing.


    "Master, what should I do now?"


    The shadow came out of the darkness and asked.


    If he had known that Shang Ningluo would be so important, and he would not have taken care of him so laxly, he really regretted it.


    Hearing his question, Xue Fangyang took a deep breath.


    "What else can I do? Qian Jiyun gave this lord such a show, didn''t he just wait to hold the lord in his palm?" He gritted his teeth and said bitterly.


    "what do you mean¡­¡­"


    Shadow suddenly realized, he said, how could Shang Ningluo leave the Xueyang camp so easily, but it turned out that it was Qian Jiyun''s handwriting?

 Chapter 948： 2 eyes 1 black

    "Qian Jiyun is too hateful, Master, you can''t just let him go!"


    "It''s not Qian Jiyun, it''s An Jiuyue."


    Xue Fangyang endured the hatred in his heart and spoke softly.


    When Yan Nuo left, he should have thought that the situation in the Zhanyun camp was very tense at that time, but An Jiuyue still let Yan Nuo leave.


    He thought that Yan promise was going to do other important things, or to invite people from Fu Ming''s side.


    But after the promise, he didn''t appear again. It seems that he got people away.


    But how did he get Shang Ningluo away? The person who can make Shang Ningluo willingly follow her must be the person she trusts the most, and this person will definitely not be a promise.


    "is her?"


    Shadow''s eyes moved, and he also thought of the scene when Yan promised to leave.


    It was at that time that Yan Nuo had already rushed to the Xueyang camp and took Shang Ningluo away, right?


    That is to say, An Jiuyue refused to admit that she had poisoned her master, and Qian Jiyun fought with them. All of this was to delay time and buy time for Yannuo?


    "That woman is too cunning, I will kill her!"


    "You can''t fight her."


    The figure that the shadow wanted to leave stopped after hearing Xue Fangyang''s words.


    An Jiuyue''s original soul power is not good, but she is an alchemist and a senior alchemist, and there are some weird things in her hands that can make them suffer.


    The most important thing is that there is Qianjiyun by her side.


    He didn''t take Qian Jiyun to heart before, but now, he has to take it to heart, and it''s the kind that is quite dreadful.


    "Send someone immediately to the entrance of the plane, and be sure to stop Shang Ningluo!" Xue Fangyang ordered.


    Although he also knew in his heart that it would be too late to send someone out now, he still had the idea of ??a dead horse being a living horse doctor, so let''s try it.


    "Yes, master."


    The shadow took the order, and immediately left the tent, and ordered people to go over.


    "What an An Jiuyue, what a thousand silence clouds."


    Xue Fangyang was in the tent and slammed his palm on the table.


    He never thought that he would fall into the hands of such two people. If he really couldn''t stop Shang Ningluo, he would really only be pinched by Qian Jiyun in his life.


    At least in the years when he was at the peak of Huayan, he had to be pinched by Qian Jiyun.


    ...


    "It''s done."


    Come out of the space An Jiuyue made an OK gesture to Qian Jiyun and raised her brows proudly.


    The two started to go to the place where Lie Ling Yang was.


    Because the sky is still dark, although they can see Lieling sheep clearly, they cannot see them. Lieling sheep''s vision is very sensitive only during the day. Touched in the dark.


    Of course, they hide very well at night, and this hot spring is obviously a good place to hide.


    It is Heiqi Forest, and it is so close to Xiangyun swallowing sea python, almost no one will come to die, and only Lieling sheep can stay here.


    With An Jiuyue''s original soul power, it is impossible to catch Lie Ling sheep, she doesn''t have that ability yet.


    Therefore, she just followed behind Qian Jiyun, and when she saw Qian Jiyun stunned a strong-aged sheep, she took one into the space.


    "Didn''t you say that Lie Ling sheep is difficult to catch? Is it too easy?"


    She couldn''t help but be a little puzzled. Before, it was said that Lie Ling sheep was difficult to catch, but now Qian Jiyun almost stuns one in two seconds. What is the concept?

 Chapter 949： This is too harsh

    Could it be that her knowledge of Lie Ling Yang is not enough?


    "Master, it''s just a Lie Ling sheep." Weina was also helpless.


    Although Lieling Sheep are quite cunning, they are only low-level monsters. Their escape ability is very strong and their speed is very fast, but only during the day.


    "If Qian Jiyun can''t even catch a strong sheep, then he will be useless in this life. How can he walk in the various planes in the future? In other words, master, what you should think about is how to let yourself go in the future. It is also walking in various planes."


    "I spent so many points, isn''t it enough?" An Jiuyue said with a chuckle.


    If it''s not enough, buy it again. There will definitely be more in the points mall, and you can buy it when you have it.


    "You help me stare at the Points Mall, and when you have a plane shuttle ticket, let me know." She told Wei Na that this plane shuttle ticket will definitely be used in the future.


    "alright."


    Wei Na responded, and he also convinced his master. Ever since he knew that the colorful lotus seeds could be sold in sets, his points were like running water.


    No, it''s not running water anymore, it''s a waterfall.


    "Master, the points have to be saved, you..."


    "Stop, stop talking."


    When An Jiuyue heard Weina say this, she didn''t want to hear it anymore.


    It''s nothing more than telling her how important points are, and let her save money and not spend it on unnecessary things.


    But is there something that is not important?


    She feels that the plane shuttle ticket is a very important thing. Without it, there will be many things in the future that Qianjiyun can''t do.


    "Okay, I won''t say it."


    Weina also knew that his master bothered him to talk about points, so he shut up.


    On the other side, the two joined forces to put a lot of strong-age sheep into the space and put them in the pasture to raise them. Almost as soon as they entered the space pasture, those strong-aged sheep woke up and started running happily.


    There is no stranger, frightened, flocks eating the turf that was already planted in the pasture.


    ...


    Daqing State.


    The sky is already bright, and the promise has brought people, and Shang Ningluo has been sent out. He personally sent it out, so he can rest assured.


    Gong Cheng heard the movement and looked at the woman, stunned for a moment.


    "Yannuo, who is this?"


    Shang Ningluo, whose nose was bruised and swollen, was beaten, Gong Cheng naturally couldn''t recognize him, and asked Yannuo.


    "Yan Nuo How did you get her here, does the master know?" Yan Qin also came over, frowned when he saw Shang Ningluo, and asked Yan Nuo.


    "Do you know who this person is?" Gong Cheng looked at Yan Qin and asked him.


    Forgive him for not knowing, the only people who can make Yan Nuo do things in person are his second brother and second sister-in-law, but, is it really good to get a woman to come to the base that he has not built yet?


    This is the wasteland closest to Huayan Jue in Daqing Kingdom. He is preparing to build this wasteland into a base that can provide all the vegetables for Zhanyun Camp.


    Now, to bring such a woman over here, isn''t it to cause trouble.


    "I know, it''s not that sister of Shang Ningyi." Yan Qin pouted and replied.


    "what?"


    The next moment, Gong Cheng''s eyes widened, looking at Shang Ningluo.


    "How did she become like this, who did it? Xue Fangyang? This is too cruel, Shang Ningyi didn''t care when she saw her sister was made like this, this is really better than Xue Fangyang Even tougher."


    Hearing this, both Yan Nuo and Yan Qin could not deny.

 Chapter 950： Something happened to Wulong Mountain

    Naturally, they would not pay attention to the affairs of the Shang family. As long as Shang Ningluo could stay here, it would be fine.


    He explained the matter between Shang Ningluo and Xue Fangyang to the two people in front of him, letting them know the stakes.


    "Tsk, she''s also amazing, she can really poison Xue Fangyang successfully, then Xue Fangyang, was his brain kicked by a donkey?" Gong Cheng smiled at the unconscious Shang Ningluo.


    "Women are inherently hard to guard against." Yan Qin said.


    In Xue Fangyang''s eyes, no matter how much Shang Ningluo jumped, he couldn''t escape from his palm, so he could only obey him.


    How could he have imagined that Shang Ningluo would poison him?


    "Too."


    Gong Cheng nodded in agreement.


    "That''s why, my son is definitely not looking for women. In this world, women like Second Sister-in-law are hard to find." He sighed and said.


    Yan Nuo and Yan Qin looked at Gong Cheng at the same time, speechless.


    This Gong Gongzi had a lot of opinions on his mistress a few days ago. After a few good meals, he was like a dog licking. They really don''t understand the world of foodies.


    "Young Master Gong, what the mistress means is that you must take good care of her."


    Although this was said to Gong Cheng, the most important thing was to say it to Yan Qin, so he wouldn''t believe that Gong Cheng was unreliable.


    "I know, I know."


    Sure enough, Gong Cheng waved at him with a look of indifference.


    Yan Nuo looked at him like this, shook his head, and looked at Yan Qin, "Yan Qin, this woman is very important to the master. You must take good care of her. It is best to send someone to look after her."


    "I see."


    Yan Qin nodded solemnly.


    Although he didn''t know Shang Ningluo, a woman was able to poison Xue Fangyang''s body and succeeded, which shows that this woman has a lot of tricks.


    However, Shang Ningluo had a vicious temperament. If he was not optimistic, he would definitely bring unnecessary trouble to his master.


    He called two women, dragged Shang Ning into a room, changed all her clothes, and changed into the clothes of an ordinary peasant woman.


    All places where poison can be hidden have been searched, even the strands of hair.


    Then, he ordered someone to find a chain and locked Shang Ningluo''s legs, so he could walk freely, but the other end of the chain was a heavy iron ball, and it was impossible to escape. .


    "You have to go back and bring this news to the master."


    Yan Qin sent the promise to the outside and handed a note to his hand.


    "What''s this?"


    As Yan Nuo asked, he looked at the note, the words on it made his eyelids jump.


    "What happened to Wulong Mountain?"


    "I just got the news that there are some minor situations in Wulong Mountain, which are not worth mentioning at first, but Yan Feng felt that all the minor situations combined may be worthy of attention, so here comes the news."


    "It does deserve attention."


    Yan Nuo also nodded, not paying attention to small things, do you still wait for things to become bigger, and then deal with them desperately?


    By then, I am afraid it will be too late, right?


    "Shang Ningluo, pay attention, maybe people from Shang Ningyi and Xue Fangyang will come to grab people." He reminded.


    "Ok, I know."


    Yan Qin responded, although Xue Fangyang is not a person from their plane, but there is no guarantee that he will not buy someone from their plane. He is not a stupid person who came here to rob someone, and he would not have thought that Shang Ningluo disappeared. related to them.

 Chapter 951： cant sit still

    "There is also God of Shang Ning, and I have to guard against it." Yan Nuo reminded again.


    "I know that this person is very important to the master. I will definitely not let her escape, let alone be rescued." Yan Qin replied with a smile.


    Daqing Kingdom is their territory, can they still let Xue Fangyang''s people come to save people and leave?


    Even Shang Ningyi and Shang Ningshen were no exception.


    "I''m gone, there''s a lot going on over there."


    When handing over the person to Yan Qin, Yan Nuo is also relieved, and he is still in a hurry to reply.


    At this time, Shang Ningyi''s people should be waiting at the entrance of the plane, but he has nothing to worry about, so he let them know in an open and honest way, that is, he brought people here, so what?


    Thinking about it, he turned around and entered Hua Yan''s extreme range.


    ...


    In the room, Shang Ningluo, who had been in a coma for a long time, finally woke up.


    As soon as she woke up, she widened her eyes and looked at the environment in front of her. It was not the place she expected, and there was no person around her.


    "How could it be, how could it be..."


    She knew that it wasn''t Xue Fangyang or Shang Ningyi, because before she fell into a coma, she saw a familiar face, which was a promise, a promise from Qian Jiyun''s side.


    At first, she thought it was Qian Jiyun who finally found out in her conscience and sent someone to save her. She thought so until she was unconscious.


    But she later learned that this was not a conscience discovery at all, but Qian Jiyun''s calculation!


    He got her so that Xue Fangyang couldn''t find her.


    "So what? Xue Fangyang can still get the antidote, Qian Jiyun, you can''t beat Xue Fangyang at all!" She clenched one hand into a fist and knocked **** the bed.


    She didn''t understand why Qian Jiyun did that, unless... Xue Fangyang wanted to detoxify and had to use something on her body.


    After all, the poison was on the two of them, and it was only Xue Fangyang taking the antidote, she felt that it was of no use.


    It''s the same as gushing, isn''t it?


    "No, I can''t sit still, I..."


    She struggled, trying to run away again, while no one was looking at her.


    But she soon found out that she couldn''t escape at all. At this moment, she was disheveled, with no money on her body, and her feet were chained with chains When she saw the iron chain in front of the bed, although it was not big, it was very heavy at first glance, which made her want to die.


    This is to prevent her from escaping, right?


    "Qian Jiyun, aren''t you so cruel?" She tapped the bed again and looked into the distance angrily.


    She has done so much, even risking poisoning Xue Fangyang, she did it, just to give herself a good future, is she going to accept her fate like that?


    She didn''t want to accept her fate, but at this moment, it seemed that there was no other way but to accept her fate.


    She has lost the original soul power on her body, she is just an ordinary woman, let her drag the iron ball to escape, she can''t escape at all, she wants to use poison to connect the iron chain, but finds that the clothes on her body are all It was replaced by someone, and there was nothing left of his own.


    "call!"


    She raised her head, looked at the roof, and exhaled heavily.


    The people here have blocked all the escape methods she could think of, and now she has no way out.

 Chapter 952： Didnt look good on people, ran away?

    Except Qian Jiyun is willing to let her go, otherwise, she will have to die of old age here. Obviously, the people of Shang Ningyi can''t fight Qian Jiyun, and Xue Fangyang sees that she is in Qian Jiyun''s hands, only Will throw rat traps.


    If she knew earlier, even if she found someone to poison her, it would be better than Xue Fangyang.


    She is on... on Xue Fangling''s body!


    It''s a pity that it''s too late to think about it now, she is no longer free.


    ...


    The sky is already bright, and more than half of the Lie Ling sheep beside the hot springs have gone down.


    After being able to see someone nearby, the Lilyling sheep came to their senses and ran away without leaving a single one.


    "It is estimated that they will not come here again in the future."


    An Jiuyue couldn''t help but murmured as she watched the figures of the Lieling Sheep running away.


    "Tired, do you want to sleep for a while? Or do you want to eat something?" Qian Jiyun raised her hand, stroked her face, and asked softly.


    After a busy night without rest, Jiuyue must be tired and hungry, right?


    "Not tired, let''s go to Xiangyun to swallow the sea python first." An Jiuyue shook her head.


    Hearing this, Qian Jiyun nodded, walked to An Jiuyue and squatted down, "Come up, I''m carrying you, you sleep on my back."


    "Ok?"


    An Jiuyue raised her brows and blinked.


    Can you still play like this? However, having not slept all night is a bit tiring.


    "That''s fine."


    She wasn''t hypocritical, and went directly to Qian Jiyun''s back.


    But she didn''t really sleep, but took out a fruit, reached out to Qian Jiyun, and put it to his mouth.


    "You eat a fruit, just picked, it''s fresh."


    "good."


    Qian Jiyun took a bite, and the two rushed in the direction of Xiangyun Swallowing the Sea Python.


    ...


    Near the plane entrance.


    As soon as Yan Nuo came back, he saw two groups of guards staring at him.


    "What are you doing? You still want to kill people here?" He looked at the guards with the corners of his lips hooked, walked slowly towards them, and was about to leave.


    The people on Xue Fangyang''s side didn''t dare to do anything to Yan Nuo. Maybe the shadow had explained something. Seeing Yan Nuo leave, he didn''t say a word.


    But the people around Shang Ningyi were different.


    "stop!"


    They weren''t so good at talking, so they rushed directly to Yan Nuo and blocked them.


    "Is something wrong?"


    Yan Nuo several people stopped, he asked.


    "Where''s my young lady where did you get me?" the lead guard asked.


    If they haven''t figured it out by now, it would be stupid. The reason why Shang Ningyi escaped from the Xueyang camp is not because of her ability, but because of what she promised?


    "That''s an interesting question, isn''t it?"


    Yan Nuo sneered and looked at the guard up and down.


    "Your young lady is not optimistic, but asked about me? Oh, no, I heard that your lord didn''t give his sister to Xue Fangyang as a favor, so you should ask Xue Fangyang, Ask me what to do?"


    He squinted and glanced at the group of people in the blood sun camp, the meaning in his eyes could not be more obvious.


    "Why, this is not optimistic about people, and ran away?


    Not really, isn''t it that Shang Ningluo is going to be a concubine to Xue Fangyang, to be a concubine to the lord of the Xueyang camp, the treatment will definitely be very good, Shang Ningluo should linger, how could it be gone? ? Are you mistaken?


    It wouldn''t be because there were too many women around Lord Xueyang, and Miss Shang was too lonely to be with other men...hehe. "

 Chapter 953： Make up yourselves

    He didn''t say anything after that.


    "Promise!"


    The leading guard was almost not **** off by his words.


    This is what they think of the people in their Ningse camp. Shang Ningluo was bullied by Xue Fangyang, so he ran away... No, no, that''s not the point.


    The key is that all of this was designed by Qianjiyun!


    "What, is there anything else?"


    Yan Nuo looked at them and asked with raised eyebrows.


    "If there is nothing to do, we have to leave. There are still more things to do. Who has the time to talk to you? It''s not a good relationship."


    He glanced at everyone with disgust, and left with his own people.


    "you--"


    The guards watched Yan Nuo leave, their teeth itching with anger, but they still couldn''t do anything to him.


    "Boss, what should we do now?"


    The guards of the Ningse camp asked who they were headed.


    "What can I do, leave two people here to continue guarding, and the others go back to the camp." The headed guard gritted his teeth and said.


    Shang Ningluo was probably promised to be sent back to Daqing, right? Now that they are gone, it is useless for so many of them to stay here now.


    Rather, hurry up and report this matter to the lord and let him decide.


    After he finished speaking, he left the two guards behind and hurriedly took the people away. The people in the Xueyang camp were also a little dumbfounded when they saw them leave.


    "What should we do? Are we going back?" Someone asked the leader of their own family.


    "call."


    The team leader let out a heavy breath and put his hands on his waist.


    At this moment, they are the most difficult team. Shang Ning has fallen into his own plane, and their people can''t get through at all.


    "Leave two people, and everyone else will go back." He also instructed.


    I can''t do it if I don''t go back. I must let the master know about this matter. They don''t dare to do anything in Qian Jiyun''s place, but at least they can''t let Shang Ningyi make trouble together, right?


    Shang Ningluo is the person the lord used to hold Shang Ningyi down. Now that people don''t hold back, Shang Ningyi is sure...


    "Go, go now."


    After speaking, everyone left, leaving only four people at the entrance of the plane.


    ...


    When he came to Xiangyun Swallowing Sea Python, the sky was already bright.


    All the way over, An Jiuyue really couldn''t hold it anymore, and squinted on Qian Jiyun''s back for a while.


    "arrive?"


    Feeling that Qian Jiyun was no longer moving, An Jiuyue also woke up, she patted Qian Jiyun''s shoulder and motioned him to put herself down.


    "Wake up? Why don''t you sleep for a while, are you still tired?" Qian Jiyun put her down and asked softly.


    "Not tired An Jiuyue shook her head and looked sideways at the auspicious cloud swallowing sea python like a mountain.


    "Here, it''s still sleeping."


    "I don''t have to sleep."


    As soon as she finished speaking, she heard the voice of Xiangyun swallowing the sea python, and it rang.


    Then, the two saw the python head that was still lying on its stomach, slowly lifted it up, and looked in their direction.


    "The python scales you want are piled up in the places you have been to before. Go get them yourself. Those python scales should be enough. If they are not enough, you can put them together."


    An Jiuyue: "..."


    They make it up by themselves, where are they going to make it together?


    Even if it''s not enough, she must make that little guy enough, must!


    "Xiangyun Swallowing the Sea Python, I have a few questions to ask you. I don''t know if it''s okay." An Jiuyue felt that she was not in a hurry to get the scales, so she should ask the questions she wanted to ask first.

 Chapter 954： Is this possible?

    "ask."


    Xiangyun swallowing the sea python looked at her and said.


    "Do you know how many things a space separator needs?" An Jiuyue immediately asked what she wanted to know most at the moment.


    They are about to leave Huayan Jue Ding and go to Kyoto. It is best to prepare what you can prepare, and you don''t have to wait until you need it before looking for it.


    "The space separator, the nutrients it needs, change due to different environments. Except for the medicinal materials and the inner beads, the rest will depend on what kind of good things are around you."


    Xiangyun swallowing the sea python explained.


    "Of course, most of its external factors will be changed due to the nobleness of the container in which it is raised. In short, the more powerful the container used to care for it, the better it can be raised.


    It follows that the nutrients it needs will be higher in level.


    I didn''t think before that you would want so many medicinal materials. According to my estimation, it should be the container that you use to maintain it. It''s too high-end.


    The time it takes to ask for nutrients will also be shortened.


    But these are nothing compared to the benefits that this space separator can bring after being raised, so all the efforts now are worth it. "


    An Jiuyue: "!!!"


    So, Xiangyun Swallowing the Sea Python means that the reason why that little thing needs so many things, and without hesitation, eats food and needs nutrients so fast, is because her space is too advanced?


    Is this what she is called, is she doing it by herself?


    But that''s fine, at least when you develop it, it will be a high-level space, and it won''t become a small space that can only store things.


    "You mean, it''s here, and it wants all the things here. If it goes to our plane, what it wants is the things of our plane? Even if there is room for improvement, it will not surpass our level. face?"


    she asked.


    "Generally speaking, that''s what it means." Xiangyun Swallowing the Sea Python thought for a while, then nodded.


    "But if you don''t like what it asks you for is not high enough, you can not give it to it. When you return to Huayanjue Peak, you can give it something better. Its preferences will also change with the change of the plane. "


    "Can it still be like this?"


    An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows and tilted her head to look at Qian Jiyun.


    Then when they returned to Daqing, they would either stop the space separator for a while, or they would have to use something from the plane to support it The latter possibility can be ignored, That little thing must be better raised with more advanced things.


    "Of course it can."


    Xiangyun Swallowing the Sea Python nodded its big head and spoke with a pity.


    "Unfortunately, you don''t have that ability yet, you can come and go to other planes, if Antu is still there, he can get you better things.


    He can take his heirs to other planes to get things done, and some planes are much better than Hua Yan Jue Ding. "


    "Is that all right?"


    An Jiuyue immediately became interested, and looked at Xiangyun Swallowing the Sea Python with shining eyes.


    "Don''t think about it, it''s impossible. If anyone can freely enter and exit other planes, what do plane shuttlers do?"


    Xiangyun Swallowing the Sea Python saw that she was in high spirits, and couldn''t help pouring a basin of cold water on her.


    An Jiuyue just shrugged and didn''t say anything.

 Chapter 955： Take me to another plane?

    Others can''t do it, it doesn''t mean she can''t, she is someone with a lot of plane shuttle tickets in her hand. It''s okay to go to a few high-level planes, right?


    But the premise is that they must have the ability to get things from high-level planes, and the original soul power is not enough, and it will not work.


    ...


    "Qian Jiyun, when are we going to Huayan Jue Ding again?"


    On the way back to Zhanyun Camp, Anjiuyueao was no more than Qianjiyun, but he was still carried back by him, she whispered in the man''s ear.


    "Ok."


    Qian Jiyun responded lightly and continued walking behind her back.


    The little girl thought that it came out as soon as she came out. She hadn''t left Huayan Jue Ding, so she thought about coming back again. Hua Yan Jue Ding was so good for her.


    In fact, he knew that she wanted to come back just for him.


    "Come back whenever you want."


    "Well, when the time comes, you can choose some of the highest planes, and let''s go for a walk together." An Jiuyue put her chin on his shoulder and tapped a few times.


    She thought about it all, it didn''t matter if the original soul power was not high, the big deal was to get a few more paper figurines out, and it would not be a problem to protect them.


    "Okay, I''ll take you there when the time comes."


    Qian Jiyun responded softly, with a doting smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "What do you think?"


    An Jiuyue placed the crossed palms on his chest and patted his chest angrily.


    "What are you talking about? You still take me there. You haven''t raised your space yet, so you just want to take me there. It''s beautiful. It''s me who will take you there, it''s me."


    "You want to take me to another plane?" Qian Jiyun asked her with a chuckle.


    "Yes."


    An Jiuyue nodded, of course she took him there.


    "I didn''t take you there. Who else do you want to take you there? Except for me, no one else can take you to other planes, right? Auspicious Cloud Swallowing Sea Python didn''t say that there are some things in planes. Wait, be nice to that little thing.


    I just thought about him. I have already raised him. I can''t raise him too badly. I must raise him better. There is no problem with heavy bleeding. "


    she said proudly.


    "This... do you have a way to go to other planes?" Qian Jiyun asked her.


    He knew that what Jiuyue would say must be well-known, but this is going to another plane. For a while, he really couldn''t say whether the little girl could do it.


    "Yes, I exchanged a batch of plane shuttle tickets in the points mall before, enough for us to go to other planes several times." An Jiuyue replied.


    Qianjiyun: "!"


    Something like this must be expensive, right?


    Thanks to her, she was really willing to buy these things. The little girl used to think about buying a ranch for a long time.


    I also bought a batch at once. How much is a batch?


    If Xue Fangyang and the others knew about this, he worked so hard to get the little thing in his hand and go to other planes, but on Jiuyue, there are a lot of people who let him come and go. What about the face, shouldn''t you be **** off?


    "Let''s go next time."


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, An Jiuyue spoke again.


    "Okay, next time."


    Qian Jiyun finally responded, and he was also curious about other planes.


    Who doesn''t have curiosity? If he has the opportunity to go, he naturally wants to see it, but before going, he has to make some arrangements.


    "When I arrange it, we will go to other planes to see."

 Chapter 956： slowly think of a way

    "Okay, but it''s just the two of us. I can''t bear to have too many people." An Jiuyue added another sentence.


    One million points for a plane shuttle ticket, if too many people go, it won''t hurt her to death, she should go with Qian Jiyun.


    "okay."


    Qianjiyun nodded and continued to walk outside Heiqi Forest with her back.


    ...


    With a ''bang'', everything on the table was swept to the ground.


    Shang Ningyi glared fiercely at the guard who came to report. At this moment, his brain was congested, and he really wanted to rush to Zhanyun camp desperately and cut Qianjiyun into seven and eight parts with his sword.


    But fortunately, the God of Shang Ning, who was beside him, was still somewhat rational, so he grabbed him in time and didn''t let him really rush out.


    "That **** Qian Jiyun is so deceiving. Even the lord''s sister dares to intercept it! What else does he dare not do? He simply..."


    "Brother, if he doesn''t intercept my sister, she will really be dead." Shang Ningshen couldn''t help but say something.


    The reason why he is still rational is that he knows that whether Shang Ningluo falls into the hands of the elder brother or the hands of Xue Fangyang, it will not end well.


    Instead, it fell into Qian Jiyun''s hands, so that he could live a good life temporarily.


    As for saving people, you can take your time, not in a hurry.


    "call!"


    Shang Ningyi exhaled heavily and looked up at Shang Ningshen.


    "Do you think that Qian Jiyun brought your sister to you, okay? He is to make a deal with Xue Fangyang in the future!" he reminded.


    Hearing this, Shang Ningshen opened his mouth, but he never said the words in his stomach.


    Could it be that the elder brother will not make a deal with Xue Fangyang when the elder sister is brought back? At least it can be dragged for a while in Qian Jiyun''s hands, right?


    "Big brother, we can slowly find a way to save my sister."


    In the end, he didn''t dare to pierce his elder brother''s inner calculations, so he could only open his mouth and say indifferently.


    "Qianjiyun!"


    How can Shang Ningyi be so angry? Every time he does something, he is a step behind Qian Jiyun, and this time saving his sister is no exception.


    But he had to endure it, who let this person fall into Qian Jiyun''s hands?


    "Anyway, tomorrow morning, I will personally go to Zhanyun Camp to find Qianjiyun''s dignitaries."


    No matter what, he had to ask for someone and show an attitude to Qian Jiyun, that is, Shang Ningluo is his sister, and as for whether Qian Jiyun can hand it over or not then he doesn''t care.


    After listening to his words, Shang Ning Shen rolled his eyes secretly.


    Qian Jiyun will admit that he sent people to take people away, so that''s weird, Qian Jiyun naturally won''t fall for the truth.


    "Brother, don''t waste your time, Qian Jiyun will definitely not admit it." Going is also self-inflicted.


    He didn''t say the last sentence.


    "Qianjiyun!"


    How can Shang Ningyi not understand this truth, but he must show a fact in front of Xue Fangyang, that is, Shang Ningluo was taken away by Qian Jiyun, so what does Xue Fangyang have? For everything, go to Qian Jiyun, don''t look for him.


    "Prepare gifts tomorrow morning and go to Zhanyun Camp." He gritted his teeth.


    ...


    At about the same time, in the Xueyang camp, Xue Fangyang was also full of anger at this moment.


    It should be the person in his camp who can directly take blood to detoxify him, but he just let Qian Jiyun take it away, how can he accept it?

 Chapter 957： Not even a piece of clothing is torn

    But what can he do? He can''t let the guards in the camp know that he has the poison of reincarnation pill, and he can''t even offend Qian Jiyun. He can''t even scold him.


    The fire that was simmering in his chest couldn''t be suppressed no matter what.


    "Can you find Qian Jiyun''s handle?"


    He looked at the shadow with cold eyes and asked.


    Judging from the current situation, it is impossible to forcefully get Shang Ningluo from Qian Jiyun''s hands. The only way is to find his weakness.


    But An Jiuyue''s weakness... She''s not a weakness, she''s a complete weapon.


    Therefore, he can only find Qian Jiyun''s weakness again.


    "My subordinates have already sent people to inquire about it. Although Qianjiyun''s Zhanyun camp doesn''t say that it is an iron wall, outsiders can''t get in, but there are generally no weaknesses. It''s just..."


    With some hesitation in the shadow''s words, he looked at his master.


    "Just what?"


    As soon as Xue Fangyang heard it, he knew there was a drama and immediately asked.


    "I heard that there are two children who accompanied Qian Jiyun to Huayanjue together with An Jiuyue. They should be the sons of An Jiuyue and Qian Jiyun. If they can be caught, they will definitely be able to threaten Qian Jiyun. of."


    Shadow said.


    "Then what are you waiting for, arrange it immediately." Xue Fangyang ordered impatiently.


    "master¡­¡­"


    Shadow looked at his master helplessly.


    Anyway, listen to him finish his words, if those two little brats are really easy to catch, then Shang Ningyi has already arrested people and threatened Qian Jiyun to do this and that, can he still cooperate with them?


    "What''s wrong? Is there anything I can''t do?" Xue Fangyang asked when he saw his hesitation.


    No matter what hesitation, or what he can''t do, the only thing he wants now is Shang Ningluo, and he must be brought over from Qianjiyun.


    If they can''t get An Jiuyue, can''t they even catch the two little cubs?


    "Master, I heard that there are two people who protect them beside the two children, and their kung fu is even better than Qian Jiyun, and they don''t know if they are cultivating the original soul power.


    According to the guardian of Zhanyun Camp himself, when Xiangyun Swallowing Sea Python attacked Zhanyun Camp for the first time, even Qian Jiyun was injured, but the two people who used to protect the children did not even have a corner of their clothes. Broken, not to mention painted. "


    Xue Fangyang: "..."


    Where did this An Jiuyue monster come from Those two people are obviously not from Qian Jiyun, right?


    Otherwise, there are so powerful people around Qian Jiyun, it is impossible for them to be nameless, and they have long since promised to be Qian Jiyun''s bodyguard.


    "Can you find out what kind of temperament is there, and is there any possibility of breaking it?" he asked.


    "Not easy." Shadow shook his head.


    "Since the attack can''t be broken, then lead people away first, and then catch those two little brats." Xue Fangyang thought of a way.


    It''s always possible to lead people away first. When they reacted, the two little cubs had already been taken away by his people, and Qian Jiyun had to use Shang Ningluo in exchange for them.


    Perhaps, Qian Jiyun can also let Qian Jiyun hand over the magic weapon on his body.


    "Master, those two people are only responsible for protecting the child, and the rest are ignored."


    Shadow''s face was full of shame, and he also knew that the master was a little confused because of the poison on his body, but he couldn''t be so ignorant and say everything.

 Chapter 958： Catch... 0 Jiyuns son?

    "Someone has seen those two people kill beasts in the woods with their children. As long as they threaten to flee, they seem to have no temper, they won''t chase after them, they only care about the children.


    Even seeing someone killed by a monster in front of them, as long as the two children didn''t say rescue, they wouldn''t even look at them, and Quan Dang didn''t hear anything. "


    "How can there be such a person?"


    Xue Fangyang was a little speechless, he just said, is he still human? Not even the temperament that a man should have, right?


    "A few more provocations, it should be done, so that they won''t be distracted, let them think of a way."


    He ordered, in short, he must get those two children over, and the matter of Shang Ningluo, when the poison on his body will be resolved, will all fall on those two children.


    "Go ahead and do it tomorrow."


    "Yes, master."


    Shadow was helpless and could only nod his head.


    It''s just that this matter still has to be carried out secretly, and no one can know it.


    You also have to plan carefully. You can''t look down on people like An Jiuyue did. Not only did you lose your subordinates, but you almost got yourself into it.


    "My subordinates will arrange it tomorrow."


    "Don''t wait for tomorrow, it''s not even an hour away from Liang now, go and prepare immediately." Xue Fangyang was already in a hurry, how could he wait enough?


    He hurriedly urged the shadow.


    "Yes, master."


    The shadow responded and went out of the camp to arrange how to catch Qian Yizheng and Qian Yirong.


    ...


    "Catch... Qian Jiyun''s son?"


    Not far from the tent, Xue Fangling''s body was hidden behind a big tree, and he looked at his elder brother''s tent with doubtful eyes.


    She couldn''t understand what the eldest brother was going to do to arrest Qian Jiyun''s son?


    In order to threaten Qian Jiyun, hand over An Jiuyue?


    This is possible, after all, how can a woman compare to a son, a son is used to inherit the lineage, and a woman, if this one dies, can there be another one, right?


    But her brother hadn''t thought of arresting Qian Jiyun''s son before, why did he think of it now?


    Moreover, listening to what the big brother and the shadow meant, catching those two children was just to exchange Shang Ningluo, when did Shang Ningluo become so important?


    If she remembered correctly, in the eyes of her elder brother, Shang Ning was just a chess piece, right?


    After catching those two children, instead of exchanging An Jiuyue, he went to exchange for a Shang Ningluo?


    "Could it be that Shang Ningluo poisoned the big brother...is that true?" She suddenly widened her eyes and looked in the direction of the tent in disbelief.


    So, that day the elder brother said that Shang Ningluo had not succeeded in poisoning him. Did he lie to her?


    "What kind of poison can make eldest brother so taboo, and he has to let Shang Ning fall back?" She squinted and asked herself.


    If it is an antidote, his eldest brother can go back to the plane to detoxify, the big deal is that he can''t come back to Hua Yan Jue, and it is not necessary for Shang Ning to fall.


    That is, the medicine needed for detoxification?


    Is it something on Shang Ningluo''s body, her flesh, or her blood?


    Detoxification requires the use of blood poison, and it is not without it, and she does not know what kind of poison Xue Fangyang has been poisoned by.


    "What kind of poison is it?" she asked herself.


    I really want to go to my eldest brother to ask, what kind of poison did he get?


    But she didn''t dare to go, she didn''t want her eldest brother to know that she already knew about his poisoning.

 Chapter 959： Its not on the 1st level at all.

    From childhood to adulthood, she knew that if she wanted to live long, she had to know what she should know, and she should never ask what she should not know, let alone act like she knew.


    But no matter what, her eldest brother was poisoned, and it was the poison dropped by Shang Ning.


    "This woman is really ruthless. Even my brother dared to poison her, so she shouldn''t have been kind enough to feed her medicinal pills before." She stomped her feet in place and muttered.


    If I had known this earlier, if she killed her, she wouldn''t give Shang Ningluo the medicine to heal her wounds, so she indirectly let Shang Ningluo run away.


    This time, when she came to look for her eldest brother, she also wanted to apologize to him, but unexpectedly, she would hear such a thing.


    Big brother is her support, she is the only person who can protect her and let her live a safe life in Huayan, at least now, when she has not cultivated to a strong level, when she is stronger than anyone in Huayan. , she still needs a big brother.


    So, those two little guys, she had to help her big brother catch them.


    "I have to find a way."


    Even if they couldn''t catch those two little guys, they had to find a way to find Shang Ningluo.


    Didn''t she just go to their own plane, she didn''t believe it, as long as she made a heavy promise, would anyone be willing to find Shang Ningluo for her?


    "I''m going to find someone." With that, she hurriedly left the camp.


    ...


    "Misty Dragon Mountain?"


    When I just returned to Zhanyun camp, I caught so many strong sheep, and when I was happy, I heard the three words Wulongshan.


    Usually at this time, there will be no good news, An Jiuyue thought so in her heart, and sure enough, the words of the promise also confirmed her thoughts.


    "Master, there is some trouble on Wulong Mountain, Yan Feng has sent a message."


    "Little trouble."


    Qianjiyun spoke softly.


    I''m afraid that the little trouble in Yan Feng''s mouth will not be a little trouble, otherwise, he can handle it himself, and there is no need to spread the news to Hua Yanjue Ding.


    "The letter said it was a little trouble, but I don''t know what it is. Master, do you want to send someone over there?" Yan Nuo asked.


    What he meant by this was to ask his master if he wanted to come over in person.


    "Jiuyue, do you want to visit Wulong Mountain?"


    Qian Jiyun did not answer the promise, but looked at An Jiuyue and asked her.


    Promise: "..."


    Master, did you just not hear what your subordinate said?


    There is some trouble in Wulong Mountain You brought your mistress with you, are you afraid that the mistress will not be hurt?


    "Wulong Mountain, I really haven''t been there." An Jiuyue raised her brows and looked at Qian Jiyun.


    The meaning couldn''t be more obvious. I just wanted to take a look and see what the difference between the Wulong Mountain and Huayan Jue Ding was. It could be tied with Hua Yan Jue Ding.


    "Then let''s go take a look."


    Qianjiyun nodded and turned to look at Yannuo.


    "You go and arrange, we will leave Huayan Jue Ding today, return to Kyoto first, and then set off for Wulong Mountain."


    "Yes, master."


    Yan promised to go down and arrange the task of going back, especially, when we went back, there were two more young masters, so we had to arrange it.


    "How about this Wulong Mountain? Is Hua Yan extremely dangerous?" An Jiuyue asked Qian Jiyun.


    "What is dangerous, Master, Wulong Mountain and Hua Yan are extremely high, and they are not on the same level." Qian Jiyun did not speak, but in the space, Wei Na spoke first.

 Chapter 960： Can also be resurrected with blood

    "It''s not at the same level, that''s fine."


    An Jiuyue sighed lightly, raised her hand and patted her chest.


    If it is not on the same level, it is not so dangerous. She is considering whether to bring Zheng''er and Rong''er with them and let them go on a tour.


    Wei Na, who heard his master''s inner words: "!"


    At this time, it was as if a thunder had struck him directly.


    Master, I said that it is not in the same grade, nor did I say that this grade is down, it is up, and it is more than one stage! ! !


    "Master, let me tell you, don''t be frightened. If Hua Yan Jue Peak is a first-level dangerous place, then Wulong Mountain is at least level five, and level one is the lowest."


    "what?!"


    An Jiuyue almost jumped up, such a dangerous place?


    "Don''t be surprised, in Wulong Mountain, the danger is just like eating and drinking water. Often people fall asleep and wake up, there are no people next to them, only a pool of blood remains.


    That''s not enough, the point is, like you, when you arrive at Wulong Mountain, you can only be protected by Qianjiyun. "


    "What do you mean by that? I''m also a person who has cultivated the original soul power, right?" An Jiuyue was not convinced by Wei Na''s words, so she almost scolded Wei Na with her arms on her hips.


    Is it necessary to say that she is worthless?


    "Even if the original soul power is not good, I am also a pharmacist, right?"


    Micro Nano: "..."


    Master, you mentioned two things...


    "Master, Wulongshan, it doesn''t need a pharmacist, unless it''s a dead person, even if he was injured to the point of breathing today, he can still be resurrected with full blood on the next day.


    Therefore, pharmacists are not popular, not at all.


    Second, Wulong Mountain does not cultivate original soul power at all. There, it cultivates magic power. When you get there, you are just a little cabbage, and you have to cultivate from scratch.


    Yes, you know what? Going to Wulong Mountain is like starting a new life again. "


    An Jiuyue: "!"


    After co-authoring her to go to Wulong Mountain, she has to go back to Novice Village and start fighting monsters again, right?


    The senior pharmacist who was desperately promoted to the top of Huayan is a waste there?


    "Master, Wei Na just wanted to ask, how did you ''fight your life'' to become a senior pharmacist? How can other pharmacists live with your words?"


    Wei Na stroked his forehead, but didn''t dare to say it out loud, only dared to mutter a few words in his heart.


    "However, master, one thing is good. The alchemy materials in Wulong Mountain are literally everywhere. If you want to practice alchemy, just rely on it, you can try it.


    It is said that many instruments are from there He reminded his master.


    "Then I''ll get some more alchemy materials." An Jiuyue became interested when she heard it. Just now, she wanted to dispel her thoughts and didn''t want to go.


    "No danger."


    An Jiuyue just finished the conversation with Wei Na when she heard Qian Jiyun''s words.


    An Jiuyue: "..."


    He really, is Wulong Mountain not in danger? This is different from what Weina said.


    But Qian Jiyun was right. In Qian Jiyun''s opinion, with his protection, there would be no danger in putting Zheng''er and Rong''er in the capital.


    "Is there really no danger?" An Jiuyue confirmed again.


    "Well, there''s no danger."


    Qian Jiyun chuckled lightly and raised her hand to caress her face.


    "No matter how dangerous it is, I will protect you. There are many alchemy materials there. When the time comes, let''s go get some more together and give you space for decoration."

 Chapter 961： begging for grief

    Hearing this, An Jiuyue raised her brows.


    This is possible, and that''s exactly what she thought.


    ...


    "What, are you back?"


    Shang Ningyi came over with a gift, but when he heard that Qian Jiyun had left, he was so angry that he wanted to explode on the spot.


    What is this called, is it intentional, or is it intentional?


    Qian Jiyun has a guilty conscience, so is she hiding? Is it just that he can hide? They are from the same plane. Even if he returns to the Daqing Kingdom, will he not be able to catch up?


    "Yes, my lord has something to do, so I went back. If lord Shang has something to look for my lord, wait for him to come back, and then look for him again. Or, you can also go back to the plane."


    Yan Nuo and Yan Jin went back with Qian Jiyun, and it was Rong Luo who was talking to Shang Ningyi, who was temporarily transferred back to meet these people.


    "This lord is back..."


    Shang Ningyi opened his mouth and almost yelled.


    Qian Jiyun can walk away, but can he? Now the people in the Xueyang camp are having friction with their camp. If he leaves, Xue Fangyang will be angry and can''t find anyone to vent his anger. Isn''t it just a chance for Xue Fangyang?


    He is not Qian Jiyun, he is the heir of the plane shuttle. He doesn''t have the confidence to make Xue Fangyang dare not move his camp.


    "Even if he is not there, the lord will leave."


    Turning around, he took a deep breath and walked away.


    He can''t leave Huayan Jueding, but Shang Ningshen can. The matter of finding Shang Ningluo and chasing Qian Jiyun should be handed over to Shang Ningshen. Avoid blood Fangyang them.


    ...


    On the other hand, when Xue Fangyang got the news, he also vomited a mouthful of blood from the boss.


    He prepared a lot of people, thinking about when to get those two little cubs over, how do you know, this person hasn''t been sent out yet, and he went back to his own plane?


    No one is at Hua Yan Jue Ding, even if he has the ability, there is no way to catch them and use it to threaten Qian Jiyun and the others.


    "Damn it, he''s obviously a lord, why do you keep returning to the plane? Is there a woman waiting for him there?" He swept the cup on the table to the ground and scolded.


    The guardian who came to report lowered his head, how dare he answer.


    Qian Jiyun is not the lord of their family. That man has been looking for his wife for five years, and he can''t even see a female mosquito around him. Now that An Jiuyue has been found, he is also very spoiled.


    Where can I find other women There must be something to return to the plane.


    "Master, Qian Jiyun must be afraid that you will come to ask for Shang Ningluo, so he ran." The shadow walked out, knelt down in front of Xue Fangyang, and proposed.


    "Why don''t we start directly with the people in Zhanyun camp, if you don''t believe it, you can''t force Qianjiyun back." He said.


    "roll!"


    Xue Fangyang put his hands on his waist and glared at the shadow.


    If the people from Zhanyun Camp could start, he would go down early in the morning and use it to threaten Qianjiyun. If this Hua Yanjue Ding is his family, he can do whatever he wants?


    If this is not good, it will cause a war. If it is his fault, no matter how high his original soul power is, he will not be able to match as many people as Hua Yan.


    "If you want to die, don''t pull this lord too."


    "master¡­¡­"


    Shadow raised his head and looked at his master.


    He didn''t understand the temperament of his master, when did he become so timid?

 Chapter 962： Cant even sleep well

    Qian Jiyun has calculated the master many times, even his subordinate can''t stand it, but the master can still bear it, is it because Qian Jiyun is the heir of the plane shuttle?


    "Don''t say any more, go out and let this lord be quiet."


    Xue Fangyang didn''t want to listen to Shadow''s nonsense anymore, so he threw his sleeves and let him go.


    He needs to think about it, what should he do? Could it be that he was unwilling to let Qian Jiyun go like this? Of course, the most unwilling thing for him was the poison on his body.


    How should this poison be solved? Shang Ning fell into Qian Jiyun''s hands, and he had to wait.


    He knew that before Qian Jiyun became a plane traveler, he would definitely not give Shang Ning to him. This was to prevent him.


    "call."


    He continued to put his hands on his hips and exhaled heavily.


    He was so arrogant and weird in Hua Yan, but he was actually planted in Qian Jiyun''s hands. He was really angry.


    No, he still has to **** the position of the heir of Qianjiyun plane shuttle, otherwise, waiting for him, only to be kicked out of Huayan Jue Ding and never come back.


    Although this place is really nothing to be treated, there are many monsters in this place, and there are many inner beads that can be obtained, which can make him practice faster.


    "How to grab it?"


    He asked himself, he didn''t know how to fight Qian Jiyun.


    Headache, this is really a headache, why is it so difficult to get something?


    "Brother, why did you drive the shadow away, he was specially used to protect you." Xue Fangling came in from the outside with a bowl of soup in his hand.


    "Linger, why are you here?"


    Xue Fangyang quickly restrained his mood and walked over to take the soup from her hand.


    As for her questioning, he naturally ignored it. After all, Shadow''s cultivation level, although he was considered a leader in the Blood Sun Camp, was used to protect him...


    Don''t know who is protecting whom?


    And these days, the shadow is too impetuous, and he doesn''t speak through the brain, he should let the shadow go quiet.


    "Brother, I''ve been stewing this soup for over an hour, and it''s still hot. You can drink it to see if it suits your taste." Xue Fangling looked at him with a smile and said.


    "There is also Shadow. If he makes you angry, don''t be as knowledgeable as him. It''s safer to keep him by your side."


    "I''ll let the shadow do some things, you just leave it alone."


    Xue Fangyang found a reason, and instead of putting the bowl down, he put it to his mouth and took a sip of soup.


    "Well, the soup that my sister boils is delicious. You came to see your brother, what''s the matter?" He first praised Xue Fangling''s craftsmanship before asking.


    "I don''t have anything to do, I just want to ask brother, has Shang Ningluo found it?" Xue Fangling asked.


    "She? She will be found sooner or later." Xue Fangyang pouted.


    He didn''t believe it anymore, Qian Jiyun would still be hiding Shang Ningluo, wouldn''t he let him find it?


    If this is the case, then he is fighting for his life, and he will also mess up against Hua Yan Jue Ding, making Qian Ji Yun, the heir of the plane shuttle, unable to sleep peacefully.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a woman, if you can''t find it, you can''t find it. Shang Ningyi knows that she poisoned me. Although she didn''t succeed, Shang Ningyi will no longer have a face, come with me. It''s about bringing Shang Ningluo back."


    "Yes?"

 Chapter 963： Not that blessing

    Xue Fangling hooked his lips slightly, and looked at Xue Fangyang with a light eye.


    Even now, he still wanted to lie to him. If he really wasn''t poisoned, why would he be so worried about the disappearance of Shang Ningluo?


    "Brother, don''t we have people from that plane, otherwise, should we send them out?" she suggested.


    "no."


    Xue Fangyang categorically rejected his sister''s proposal.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t want to send someone to find Shang Ningluo, but that he couldn''t let Xue Fangling know that he was poisoned.


    As for finding someone, he will naturally arrange it, but not now, but to let everyone else relax their vigilance first, especially Qian Jiyun''s people.


    "It''s just a fall of Shang Ning, it''s not enough for me to use those people, Ling''er, don''t say anything like this in the future."


    Listening to his words, Xue Fangling raised his head and looked at Xue Fangyang.


    She couldn''t figure it out, whether her eldest brother was poisoned or not. If he was really poisoned, shouldn''t he immediately send someone to find Shang Ningluo?


    But she heard clearly that the elder brother was poisoned before, could it be that she heard it wrong?


    "Ok."


    Suppressing her curiosity, she nodded.


    "I''m just worthless for eldest brother. Shang Ningluo''s ability to serve eldest brother is already a blessing to her. She is still in the midst of blessings, unaware of the blessings, and escaped."


    "Silly girl, what''s the point of this, it''s just that she doesn''t have that blessing."


    Although it was Xue Fangling who coaxed Xue Fangyang to be happy, Xue Fangyang really felt that she was right, and she was no longer so angry.


    "Okay, you go back first, there are still some things to deal with here, eldest brother."


    "Okay then, big brother, pay attention to rest more and don''t tire yourself out." Xue Fang Lingjian couldn''t find anything, so he obediently responded and left.


    ...


    One step out of the snow, the snow continued to fall.


    "This is... the snow field has expanded?"


    An Jiuyue looked at the flying snow, raised her hand to catch a snowflake, let it melt in her palm, and asked softly.


    "Mother, it''s snowing."


    Qian Yizheng was hugged by Yan Nuo, and stuck out her little head to remind her mother.


    "Uh."


    An Jiuyue was choked by her son, twitched the corner of her mouth, and looked at Qian Jiyun with embarrassment.


    "Come on, everyone put on, don''t freeze."


    She quickly took out the cloak she brought from her own space.


    The next moment, a red cloak fell on her shoulders. She looked up and saw Qian Jiyun was tying the belt for her.


    "Actually, I''m not that cold Well, I know."


    Qian Jiyun responded softly, but still tied the belt for her, and then threw the other cloaks in her hands to Yan Nuo and Yan Jin.


    "This is outside the snowy area. Although it is not cold, the cold can hurt people even if it is not biting. Be careful."


    A few promises: "..."


    They took off the capes that were placed over their heads and looked at their masters.


    The mistress was put on a cloak gently, and they were thrown around. Why is there such a big difference in this treatment?


    Sanji looked at Qian Yizheng and Qian Yirong who were being held, why are the two little masters treated the same?


    "hiss."


    An Jiuyue shivered.


    "It''s really cold."


    After a while, she really felt a little cold, and she couldn''t help rubbing her arms, but the next moment, she was directly protected by Qian Jiyun into her arms.

 Chapter 964： Will no one be afraid of it?

    "Accelerate away from the snowy area."


    He bent down and hugged Jiuyue, walking while giving instructions to the people behind him.


    "Yes, master."


    Several people followed the two and left.


    ...


    Two months later, after sitting on the boat for more than a month, they finally reached the South China Sea.


    "Is this the South China Sea?"


    Standing on the board, An Jiuyue raised her head and looked at the huge vortex in the sky, as if there was a strong suction force that wanted to **** everyone in.


    Outside the whirlpool, there are little stars floating, colorful, just like water droplets, falling into the sea little by little.


    "what is that?"


    She raised her finger to those starlight water droplets and asked Qian Jiyun.


    "Master, that''s the alchemy material." In the space, Weina replied immediately.


    "Don''t talk nonsense to me, can I not know?" An Jiuyue changed her face in a second and yelled at Weina.


    Micro Nano: "..."


    You know you''re still asking, isn''t this superfluous?


    "Then you still..."


    "Am I asking about you?"


    Without waiting for Wei Na to finish speaking, An Jiuyue interrupted him directly.


    "Co-authored..."


    Wei Na raised his brows and ran to the side to draw circles speechlessly.


    Co-authoring This is not a question and an answer, it''s feeding him dog food, but master, didn''t you want to be with Qian Jiyun before, now you''ll start teasing him?


    "Okay okay, go ahead."


    "These are all useless things." Qian Jiyun replied in a low voice.


    An Jiuyue: "!!!"


    Isn''t it alchemy material?


    "Weina, come out."


    "Hey, here you go, master."


    Being summoned by the Lord, he immediately came out to explain.


    "Master, Qian Jiyun is right, these things are all useless alchemy materials, they look gorgeous, but they can only make the lowest level weapons.


    So, it''s okay to say it''s useless. "


    An Jiuyue was speechless for a while, well, she has seen it, so she can understand it.


    So, Qian Jiyun said before that Wulong Mountain is not dangerous, and it can be understood in this way, isn''t it? Is there any danger in this, at least tell her clearly?


    "It turned out to be some useless things, I see."


    She looked at those useless things, put her chin on one hand, and pouted.


    "Speaking of which, if there is no space for me, where are your boats, will there be no boats after a trip?" she asked in confusion.


    "ferry?"


    Qian Jiyun was stunned for a while before she remembered what Jiuyue said was the ''boat'' they were on.


    "Jiuyue, didn''t I tell you? We''re not on a boat, but a boat spirit beast." He thought he had already said it, but he didn''t expect it, but he didn''t.


    "What?"


    An Jiuyue lowered her head, looked at the board she was stepping on, blinked, and then raised her head to look at Qian Jiyun.


    "Is this a beast?"


    So for more than a month, she has been sitting on a magical beast, which is not the ship she imagined at all.


    "How did the beast come to the sea, is no one afraid of it?" she asked.


    "You forgot, we''ve changed boats on Mei Island. That''s where the boats and spirit beasts are exchanged. Only those who go to Wulong Mountain will go to that island."


    Qianjiyun explained.


    "We should go up, wait a minute, don''t leave me half a step."


    He bent over, took Jiuyue out of his arms, bent his legs and jumped up hard, jumping directly into the whirlpool.

 Chapter 965： Isnt this **** too bad?

    "Close your eyes."


    Entering the whirlpool, Qian Jiyun''s voice rang in Jiuyue''s ears.


    She obediently closed her eyes, and only heard the sound of wind whizzing past her ears, but she didn''t feel any fluctuation.


    But she could feel that in this vortex, she couldn''t come to a consensus with the space on her body, and she couldn''t even sense the micro-nano.


    She wanted to open her mouth to ask Qian Jiyun, but thinking of the possible danger, she swallowed the words in her heart.


    Thinking about passing through this vortex, I will ask what is going on.


    I don''t know...


    After leaving the whirlpool, before the two of them stood still, An Jiuyue felt a jolt, Qian Jiyun turned over and stepped on a cloud of demonic energy.


    "Yan Bo, it''s you."


    "who?"


    An Jiuyue also opened her eyes and looked at the man standing on the magic fog not far away. She frowned and looked at Qian Jiyun who was holding her.


    "An unimportant person." Qian Jiyun whispered to her.


    "Qian Jiyun, you really are here."


    Yan Bo folded his arms and looked at Qian Jiyun with a light smile. Behind him, a large number of subordinates followed. From this look, he was waiting for someone here, ready to kill him.


    "It''s not a waste of time for the deity to wait for you here. It is also your honor to die in the hands of this deity, right?"


    "Master, isn''t this **** too bad to be beaten?"


    In the space, Weina was finally able to speak out, and he wanted to vomit when he heard the words of the outspoken guy outside.


    He has always been able to sense the outside world, but he is very sensitive. Even the man standing across from them can''t even fight a finger of his master''s man, and he has the face to talk big.


    "Weina, can you speak now?" An Jiuyue was surprised and asked him.


    "There was a restriction in the whirlpool just now, and all the magical tools, even the divine ones, will fail. Therefore, master, you will not be able to sense the existence of space."


    Micron explained.


    He also underestimated the restriction at the vortex of Wulong Mountain, and even the master''s space could be blocked.


    But this is also a trivial matter. After all, the time in the whirlpool is not long, and it is only a short while, and there is no need to bring anything out.


    "So it is."


    An Jiuyue understood and turned to look at Yan Bo.


    The rest is easy to say, let''s deal with this person first.


    "Qian Jiyun, is he strong?"


    "Not strong."


    Qian Jiyun answered her in a calm voice.


    "Not strong and so much nonsense."


    An Jiuyue pouted and glanced at Yan Bo again with disdain.


    "Sure enough, the villains all die because they talk too much, but this doesn''t look like a villain. At most, it''s a cannon fodder. Why does he have the face to talk big?"


    The general villain is the last one to appear. Where is it like this, it comes out at the beginning of the game. At first glance, it is a typical image of cannon fodder.


    "you--"


    Yan Bo almost swallowed blood when he heard An Jiuyue''s words.


    When he was in Wulong Mountain, when did he suffer from such anger? Who does not respect him, respect him?


    "Who are you?" he asked.


    Hearing this, An Jiuyue wrapped her arms around the man''s shoulders, tightened her hands, and looked at him speechlessly.


    "Can''t you see something so obvious?"


    "You...he...you two actually..."


    Yan Bo looked at her, and then looked at Qian Jiyun, who still had the same expression, and now he understood what the relationship between the two people was.

 Chapter 966： You wait for the deity!

    "Qian Jiyun, I didn''t expect that there will be a woman by your side one day. This really makes this deity more knowledgeable. I just don''t know how long this woman can live in Wulong Mountain?"


    Saying that, he laughed with his hands on his hips.


    "Who are these people?"


    An Jiuyue twitched the corner of her mouth and looked at Qian Jiyun.


    "Qian Jiyun, you really can provoke a lot of people wherever you go. I don''t want you to feel better."


    The previous ones are nothing but the one in front of her, how stunned she is, making her want to slap him when she sees it.


    "Which one is such an Erlangzi?"


    Qian Jiyun briefly told her about Wulong Mountain before. There are many families here. This person, in which big family is it estimated that the spoiled son and brother?


    "I was pushed out to die, and I was thinking about counting the coins for others when I was dying. This Wulong Mountain is really outstanding. Look, how good it is to support people."


    "What did you say?!"


    Yan Bo was so angry that he held the long sword in his hand and pointed directly at An Jiuyue.


    "What are you still doing, give it to the deity, smash the two to feed the monsters!" He yelled at the subordinates behind him.


    "Do you want me to come down?"


    An Jiuyue raised her eyes and asked Qian Jiyun.


    "Just don''t move."


    After Qian Jiyun chuckled at her, she then raised her head, just as her eyes moved, a magic force passed towards those people.


    The next moment, it was clearly rushing towards them, and those who were about to kill or kill, all flew directly, fell all over the ground, and even Yan Bo, who had not done anything, was shaken back a few steps.


    "You... a bunch of trash!"


    He frowned, looked at the subordinates all over the ground, and stomped his feet.


    "I know it''s trash, don''t hurry up and take your trash, get out!" Qian Jiyun took a step forward, and his fierce aura swept Yan Bo, making him take a few steps back again.


    And those subordinates who originally wanted to get up, were suppressed again and fell to the ground, unable to get up.


    All around, there was the sound of monsters roaring, and An Jiuyue could also see a lot of monsters, all around them, watching the battle here.


    But the people here are very powerful, and no monsters dare to come here to die.


    "Qian Jiyun, wait for this deity!"


    Yan Bo didn''t dare to stay and didn''t care about the people under him, so he ran away.


    "Young Master, wait for your subordinates, it''s dangerous here, and your subordinates have to protect you." The people who fell on the ground saw their young master ran away, and quickly got up and chased after them.


    There are monsters everywhere. Although the young master of their family was blown to the sky by the door, who does not know that his strength is not good.


    If they are swept away by the beasts, and they return to the door, it will be a death.


    "Jiyun, you can do it. Your ability in Wulong Mountain is much more powerful than in Huayan." An Jiuyue almost gave Qian Jiyun a thumbs up.


    With just one magic power, so many people were beaten down.


    She heard that, this person is still the young master of a certain family. With such a young master, it is estimated that there is no future, right? Look at the people who feed people, they are directly disabled.


    "It''s not too bad, just stay here for a long time." Qian Jiyun replied to her.


    He came to Wulong Mountain for the first time when he was five years old. It can be said that it was a **** footstep. If the forces stepped on Wulong Mountain were not capable, he would have died long ago.

 Chapter 967： Accept the magic of Wulong Mountain?

    "It''s not too bad? Then I''m like this, isn''t it a disability..."


    An Jiuyue was joking at him, but halfway through her words, she felt a pain in her head, as if she had been pricked by a needle.


    "Tsk."


    She couldn''t help but let go of a hand around his shoulder and stroked her forehead.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Qian Jiyun noticed her change and immediately asked her.


    "If you''re uncomfortable, tell me."


    "Headache, like being pricked by a needle."


    An Jiuyue didn''t hide it either, it wasn''t just a needle stab, it was a punctuation, and it went on and on, and her head hurt a lot.


    "It hurts a bit unbearable, um."


    As she spoke, she curled up little by little in Qian Jiyun''s arms, and her face slowly turned pale.


    "Jiuyue, Jiuyue?"


    Qian Jiyun called her softly, and looking at her pale complexion, his complexion also changed.


    Headache, that is the feeling that ordinary people feel when they are infused with magic power, but he used his own magic power to block the external magic power that wanted to collide with Jiuyue.


    He didn''t feel that there was an outside magic power colliding with Jiuyue, how could he have a headache?


    At this moment, he was a little flustered.


    "You bear with it, I''ll take you to find the pharmacist." After speaking, he flew away with the person in his arms.


    ...


    "Damn, what''s the situation?"


    Looking outside, Qian Jiyun hugged her body and flew in the air, while her own soul appeared in the space.


    "Weina, what''s wrong with me? How did I get out of my body? How did I get in?"


    "I, I don''t know either."


    Weina didn''t understand the moment he saw the soul of his master, and hurriedly rolled over.


    How could the soul of his master be driven out by his body? He turned around in front of his master a few times, but couldn''t see why.


    "Could it be that you came from another world, and here in Wulong Mountain, your soul and body are not suitable?" He guessed.


    "It doesn''t suit your mother''s size!"


    An Jiuyue scolded him, if he was really uncomfortable, he would be forced out of his body and still be alive.


    But in Qian Jiyun''s arms, she was obviously in a coma, and she wasn''t out of breath, or could Qian Jiyun take her to the pharmacist so patiently?


    "I obviously have other symptoms. No, I have to find a way to get out."


    She closed her eyes and tried to get out of the space and back into her body, but no matter what she did, she couldn''t.


    "What the **** is going on here?"


    After trying for a long time, she gave up and sat on the jade ground stared at the scene outside and asked herself.


    "I don''t know, Master." Weina also sat beside her, watching what was going on outside. At this moment, An Jiuyue, who was in a coma outside, had been brought back to her place by Qian Jiyun.


    A young man is taking her pulse.


    "How is she?"


    When the man took his hand, Qian Jiyun immediately stepped forward and asked.


    "Master, mistress''s pulse is steady, and there is no discomfort, but this face..." Yan Feng frowned, looking at An Jiuyue lying down, she was very puzzled.


    "Perhaps it was the first time Mistress came to Wulong Mountain, and it was difficult to accept the magic power of Wulong Mountain for a while?" He guessed.


    Qianjiyun: "!!!"


    What accepts the magic of Wulong Mountain? His wife cultivated the original soul power!


    "Get up!"


    He pushed Yan Feng away and sat on the edge of the bed to take the pulse for Jiuyue himself. He was not good at medical skills, but he still knew the most basic things, such as...

 Chapter 968： Didnt absorb magic power, what caused it?

    "magic?!"


    When he sensed An Jiuyue''s body, it turned out to be magic rushing around, he was shocked.


    Along the way, he has always carefully guarded Jiuyue, and did not let a trace of magic power invade Jiuyue''s body. Even when he got here, he never relaxed.


    When exactly was there magic in Jiuyue''s body?


    "How could it be magic? Jiuyue, wake up, wake up."


    He stretched out his hand and pulled An Jiuyue into his arms, calling her name softly, trying to wake her up, but obviously, it was of no use, An Jiuyue still closed her eyes tightly.


    ...


    "I wonder, am I missing something?"


    In the space, An Jiuyue felt that she was getting hairy, and she tried her best to get out.


    "Master, what do you say, what do you feel?" Hearing her opening, Wei Na immediately rushed over and asked.


    "I feel that there is magic in my body." An Jiuyue raised her hand and looked at the palms of her hands.


    Wei Na''s eyes immediately looked at the palm of his master.


    Sure enough, he saw the not-so-obvious magic power, which was slowly condensing in the palm of his master, and even he who had seen the world was surprised.


    "This... it''s impossible, you have cultivated the original soul power, and it is impossible to cultivate magic power."


    "Why is it impossible, isn''t Qian Jiyun also."


    An Jiuyue shrugged her shoulders, looked sideways at Weina, and reminded.


    The man outside didn''t have the original soul power and magic power in one, and he didn''t see anything wrong with him. It was just that the original soul power cultivation was a little worse.


    But it''s not bad. It''s at the top of Huayan, and no matter how high it is, you can''t enter.


    "Qian Jiyun is an exception. He first entered Wulong Mountain and practiced magic power, but in Huayan Jue Ding, he is the heir of the plane traveler, that is, a king-like existence.


    Therefore, he can continue to cultivate the original soul power, but the cultivation speed is still not as fast as yours. "


    Micron explained.


    "That''s what it is."


    An Jiuyue understood, but she still didn''t understand.


    "Then according to what you mean, I have something to do with this Wulong Mountain?"


    "this¡­¡­"


    Mina paused for a moment, then blinked.


    "If your situation has nothing to do with space, then what you said is really possible."


    But he couldn''t figure it out, what could his master have to do with Wulong Mountain? He still felt that his master... Forget it, he couldn''t see the fate of his master.


    "Then why am I in a coma?" She looked up and asked Weina.


    "Maybe...maybe...probably...in this Wulong Mountain, you didn''t absorb the magic power that you should absorb, which caused it?" Wei Na hesitated and said.


    "But I''m just guessing, I don''t know if it''s true, Master."


    He quickly added another sentence, he really didn''t know what the situation was, he could only guess, in case he guessed wrong.


    "It''s better to guess wrong than to stay here forever. I''ll try to spread the news to Qian Jiyun." An Jiuyue stood up from the jade ground and said with her hips on her hips.


    "Pass the news?"


    Wei Na was stunned, can this still spread the news?


    "Master, you are in the space, and he is outside the space, how do you spread the news?" he asked.


    "It''s not easy. Write a note to him and spread it out. If I can''t get out, it doesn''t mean I can''t let a note out." An Jiuyue raised her brows smugly at him.


    If you can''t go out by yourself, it''s always alright to write a letter, right?

 Chapter 969： The frame that tore him alive

    Micro Nano: "..."


    Turns out, it can be done.


    "Master, did you forget that you can''t touch anything now?" he reminded.


    "I can''t touch it, but you can. I said, you write, and I''ll get the note out." An Jiuyue said with great certainty.


    She believed that even if she was just a soul, she still had enough to send out the note, which was still difficult for her An Jiuyue.


    Weina: "!"


    The idea of ??his master is really special.


    But I have to say, this is really a method, but it can be tried.


    "Well then, Master, you say, I write." He nodded in agreement.


    Up to now, there is no other way, can''t keep the master comatose all the time?


    ...


    Outside, Qian Jiyun was still holding Jiuyue in her arms, but she didn''t try to wake her up again.


    "Master, is this because the main line is not suitable for Wulong Mountain?" Yan Feng looked at the unconscious An Jiuyue and reminded his master.


    In the same way, if he goes to the top of Huayan, he should not be able to adapt, right? Original soul power and magic power coexist, such a wonderful thing, I am afraid that only his master is alone, right?


    "You can handle the matter here, and this seat will bring Jiuyue back." Qian Jiyun said without thinking.


    But he forgot one extremely important thing, that is...


    "Master, the ship spirit beast only exchanges once every two months. If you want to go back now, there is nothing you can do." Yan Feng quickly reminded.


    Hearing this, Qian Jiyun closed her eyes involuntarily as she wanted to hug Jiuyue''s figure.


    It was because he was too confident that he could protect Jiuyue well, but he never thought that Jiuyue''s body could not stand the magic power. If he had known this, he should not have brought Jiuyue here.


    It''s useless to regret it now.


    "call!"


    He exhaled heavily.


    "You go out first and find more pharmacists."


    He raised his hand and waved to Yan Feng to signal him to go out, while he stayed to accompany An Jiuyue.


    "Yes, master."


    Yan Feng responded and backed away.


    It''s just, how many pharmacists are there in this Wulong Mountain? As long as the injury that day is not serious enough to die in an hour and a half, it can be recovered the next day.


    Even if there is a pharmacist, they only know a little about treating skin injuries.


    He suddenly had a headache.


    I feel that their mistress is a little weak, and she was unconscious after receiving a little magic power? After all, he is someone who has practiced magic, right?


    ...


    In the space, An Jiuyue had tried several times but couldn''t get the written note out.


    "no!"


    Finally, she crossed her waist and turned to look at Weina.


    "Master, I said earlier that it would not work, or you would still..."


    Wei Na wants to persuade her to speak out. If this doesn''t work, the master''s own soul can''t get out. How could he have the ability to send this note?


    "Weina, go and get a larger piece of paper. We can write more words. We can''t just send such a small note and write these few words. It''s a shame."


    Before Wei Na could finish speaking, he heard the words of his master.


    Wei Na''s legs were almost weak and he didn''t stand still, and fell directly to the ground.


    "Master, you didn''t send out such a small note, and you want to send a larger note, you are..."


    "What did you say?"


    An Jiuyue''s beautiful eyes stared at him fiercely, with a stance that if he dared to say more, he would be torn apart.

 Chapter 970： Penalty to corner and draw circles

    "Uh, I didn''t say anything, I''ll go get the paper."


    He hurriedly left, took the paper, and wrote as much as his master liked. Anyway, he couldn''t send it out at that time, and it was not his way.


    In a quarter of an hour, it was still in the space.


    Wei Na looked at the paper in his hand, disappeared in front of his eyes, and opened his mouth all of a sudden.


    "Master, where''s the note, where did you put it..." Gone?


    Before the two words were uttered, I saw a note on the bed outside falling from a height, just on An Jiuyue''s waist, which was Qian Jiyun''s hand.


    "Damn, really sent it out? Master, how did you send it out?" He immediately asked.


    An Jiuyue herself was stunned at the moment.


    How did you send it out, ask her? She didn''t know, she just sent it out in such a crooked way.


    "Well, if I say that I actually don''t know how the note was sent out, do you believe it?" She looked at Weina and asked him.


    "letter."


    Micro nodded.


    He didn''t even see how the master got the note out.


    "Master, you''ve really gone shit..."


    "Ok?"


    An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows and looked at Wei Na sullenly.


    "Uh, master, I mean your luck, it''s really good, so you can send the note, there is no one in this world except you."


    He hurriedly changed his words, and he didn''t want to be punished by his master to draw circles in the corner again.


    Outside the space, Qian Jiyun was really stunned when he saw the note falling from the sky, but he quickly reacted, took the note in his hand, and looked at it.


    "magic?"


    Jiuyue''s soul is in space, so she is in a coma?


    And this reason is most likely because he prevented Jiuyue from attracting the magic power of Wulong Mountain?


    "How is this possible, is there something wrong?"


    He knew that this was Jiuyue''s guess, but he didn''t dare to take the risk immediately and let Jiuyue absorb the magic.


    "Jiuyue, wait a minute, I''ll take you to the library and find out the reason first."


    Saying that, he picked up An Jiuyue, opened the door and walked out.


    When Yan Feng saw his master coming out, he immediately greeted him.


    "Master, this subordinate has already ordered someone to invite the pharmacist. Where are you taking the mistress? The boat spirit beast can''t come back now, you..."


    He thought that his master wanted to take his mistress back to the plane, and wanted to persuade him.


    If they want to go back, either the boat spirit beasts come back, or they build their own boats, but the time it takes for both of them is about two months.


    "Go and find all the ancient books in the library." Qian Jiyun instructed him, and then took Jiuyue and strode towards the library.


    "Library?"


    Yan Feng stared blankly at his master leaving and blinked.


    Master, have you figured out a way? Still know why the mistress is in a coma? So you want to go to the library to confirm?


    But the ancient books in this library...


    ...


    within an hour.


    "Weina, you said, can you help them read it together?" In the space, An Jiuyue, who couldn''t do anything, twitched her mouth slightly, looked at the books all over the floor outside, and asked Weina.


    "That...Master, wait for me to be stronger in the future. Maybe, maybe I have that ability. Right now, I haven''t." Wei Na was also speechless for a while.


    With so many books, Qian Jiyun and his subordinates are the only ones to read, when do you have to read them?

 Chapter 971： heir of the devil

    "Master, why don''t you take advantage of this time to sleep first, or wait for you to wake up and they will find out the reason? Your soul can also go out."


    he proposed.


    An Jiuyue twitched the corner of her lips again.


    She believed them to be big bastards. There are so many books that you can''t finish reading them for a few days and nights, right?


    What''s more...


    "You let me sleep?" She looked at Wei Na and raised her finger to herself.


    "Uh."


    Wei Na choked and smiled embarrassedly.


    He forgot that a soul does not need to sleep, and his master''s body is still in a coma, so it can be considered to be sleeping.


    "Then sit down for a while and I''ll accompany you?"


    As he said that, he secretly glanced at the scene outside. It is estimated that he will not be able to see it all in a while.


    ¡­


    Yan family.


    The young master Yan Bo fled back with his servants in embarrassment, and his face in this life has probably been thrown away.


    "You rubbish, rubbish, you can''t even get rid of an outsider. What use does the deity want you to do, just throw them out to feed the beasts."


    At this moment, he was throwing a tantrum in his yard because he couldn''t save face.


    He would never be soft on the people around him. If the poisoned whip hit anyone, it would kill him for half his life.


    Take out Half-Life, and that''s all good.


    Everyone in the Yan family knows that the young master''s yard is often replaced by people. As long as he is unhappy, it is common to beat someone to death.


    And here, a few people who die will not be cared about, what''s more, these people are all servants of the Yan family, and in Yan Bo''s eyes, killing them is nothing.


    "Bo''er, what are you doing? Are you willing to make your reputation so messed up?"


    A half-hundred old man hurried over when he heard the news, and when he saw Yan Bo holding a whip and hitting the people on the body, he suddenly became angry.


    "Okay, okay, don''t fight, who''s messing with you?"


    He took the whip from Yan Bo''s hand, threw it aside, and asked him.


    "It''s not that Qian Jiyun, second uncle, you don''t know, that **** thing''s life is really hard enough, it can''t be killed no matter what!"


    Yan Bo was very angry, and said indignantly with his hips on his shoulders.


    "Qian Jiyun, he''s back?"


    Uncle Yan was also taken aback when he heard his words.


    Qian Jiyun spends only a few months in Wulong Mountain throughout the year.


    But even so, his cultivation speed is faster than those of them who have been in Wulong Mountain all the year round.


    "You''re going to provoke him again? Why are you disobedient? That person is not something you can provoke. Even with our entire Yan family, you can''t provoke that person. Do you understand?"


    He took a deep breath, wishing he could slap Yan Bo''s head.


    "What do I know?"


    Yan Bo was not convinced, his face was grim, and he was about to jump.


    "That''s an outsider. How many years has he come to Wulong Mountain? Why can he be one of the heirs of Demon Heart, or the one who can be treated specially?"


    He is not convinced, he is also a genius, what is the difference between him and Qian Jiyun.


    Of the ten heirs of the devil''s heart, he is the one at the bottom of the ranking, and the others are just ahead of him. Those people are all existences that he cannot afford to offend.


    But Qian Jiyun, a person who came to Wulong Mountain many years ago, how could he be in front of him?

 Chapter 972： This injury was hit by him?

    "you--"


    Uncle Yan was almost mad at this.


    "Bo''er, you really don''t know that the so-called heir of the devil''s heart is all fake, who can be the heir of the devil''s heart?


    Do you want to die? Do you dare to spread such rumors? ?


    When the real Demon Heart comes out, none of you will be able to escape. Where do you think this is, the Demon Heart will kill people without blinking an eye. "


    Hearing Uncle Yan''s words, Yan Bo''s face suddenly turned dark, and he was also a little scared in his heart.


    "No, isn''t it? Second uncle, don''t scare me, isn''t this devilish mind that hasn''t come out for 20 years? Who knows when it will appear, maybe when we all die of old age, it won''t appear. ."


    "You know shit!"


    Uncle Yan crossed his hips and scolded him.


    "You don''t say these things outside in the future. It''s hard to talk about Mo Xin''s gossip. It will bring disaster to the Yan family! I don''t care what people outside say, but our Yan family must not! "


    "Second uncle!"


    Yan Bo stomped his feet, he hated that Qian Jiyun anyway.


    "I don''t care, I must treat that Qianjiyun, he..."


    "His power, the entire Yan family can''t fight, do you want the Yan family to be destroyed in your hands?" Yan Ershu held his forehead, or wanted to slap him.


    "Did he hit you for your injury?" he asked.


    "That''s not it, Qian Jiyun is really hateful, he..."


    "That''s what you deserve!"


    Uncle Yan interrupted him directly.


    "For someone like you, it would be nice not to kill you!"


    "Second uncle!"


    Yan Bo was so angry that he almost spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Is this his second uncle, or Qian Jiyun''s second uncle? Why do you always speak for Qian Jiyun?


    "Second uncle, what second uncle!"


    Uncle Yan took a deep breath and pointed at his unskilled nephew with one finger.


    "Qian Jiyun came back today? Did you go to squat? You... The second uncle has prepared a gift for you. You go to the door and apologize to him."


    "what?!"


    Yan Bo suddenly jumped up.


    "Second uncle, did you make a mistake, let me apologize to him, what is he..."


    "At least it''s better than you!" Second Uncle Yan interrupted him again.


    Yan Bo: "..."


    Does that mean he''s not a thing?


    Is this still the second uncle? He wondered if he had picked it up?


    No, he was the young master of the Yan family, so he didn''t pick it up. Even if any of them picked it up, it was the black-faced second uncle of his family.


    "Second uncle, I''m not going, I..."


    "What would happen if your father knew about this you know?" Second Uncle Yan looked at him and warned coldly.


    "Uh."


    Yan Bo was suddenly choked.


    What his father hated the most was that he caused trouble for him, especially when he mentioned his magic, he wanted to beat him, always feeling that he was inferior to other people''s children.


    But God knows, in fact, his cultivation is good enough, but compared to those like Qian Jiyun, he really can''t compare.


    It is precisely because of this that he hates Qian Jiyun.


    "I see, I''m going to apologize."


    He pursed his lips, facing the coercion, he could only apologize, just in time to look at the woman brought back by Qian Jiyun.


    Qian Jiyun''s weakness, you don''t need to know more about it, so it''s easier to get started in the future.


    ...


    In the library, An Jiuyue hid on the soft couch, the magic power around her was still blocked by Qian Jiyun, unable to enter An Jiuyue''s body.

 Chapter 973： What are you looking at?

    The two were still looking at the book, checking the words on it.


    In the space, An Jiuyue held her chin in her hands and stared blankly at the people outside, looking at the words on the books in their hands.


    "Weina, you said, when do I have to wait?"


    "Master, why don''t you... go to Weikong Pavilion to see, maybe you can find out the reason, instead of just guessing like it is now."


    Weina reminded.


    "It''s also okay."


    Being reminded, An Jiuyue''s eyes lit up.


    But when she was about to take a step, she stopped, blinked, and turned to look at Weina.


    "Aren''t you talking nonsense? If I could read those books in Weikong Pavilion, I would have read them long ago. Where do I need to meet your big eyes with yours here?"


    She couldn''t see the books in the micro-empty pavilion, and she couldn''t even hold them in her hands.


    Look? What are you looking at?


    Sometimes, she really thinks that Weikong Pavilion is just a decoration for her, and she doesn''t know when it will be fully opened to her.


    Weina: "!"


    It seems that it is also what the master said.


    He didn''t know what was going on in Weikong Pavilion. The books on the bookshelf were just a decoration, so that his master could see it, but he couldn''t read the words inside.


    "Then what?"


    He spread his hands and asked.


    "What can I do, just wait." An Jiuyue said angrily.


    Waiting for Qian Jiyun to research something outside. As for now, there is nothing left or right, she will go to Yaoling first, and think about any new pills that can be refined, and when this is over, Just refine some medicine pills.


    Maybe the third floor of her shop is selling medicine pills?


    She has to be ready all the time, doesn''t she?


    "I''m going to Yaoling, you are guarding outside, if you have anything to call me."


    "Okay, master."


    Wei Na responded and watched his master disappear in front of his eyes.


    "What kind of thing is this? I''ve never seen anyone who''s soul come out of the body. The body is just in a coma, not dead." He whispered softly.


    Among the medicine spirits, Jiu Bing was startled when she saw her master who had only her soul left, and hurried to her side.


    "Master, what''s wrong with you, are you injured?"


    "no."


    An Jiuyue looked up at her and shook her head.


    "Go and take out all my pill recipes and put them on the table. I''ll see what pills and herbs I need to refine recently," she instructed.


    "Yes, Master."


    Jiu Bing responded and went to do it.


    Soon, many pills and medicinal materials were put on the table.


    Among the pill recipes, many were found by An Jiuyue in the medicine spirit, and there were also a small number of pill recipes that An Jiuyue had researched by herself.


    As for the medicinal materials, except for the ones she found by herself, the others were all bought by Qian Jiyun at Hua Yan Jue Ding, so many medicinal materials could not be used up in a while.


    "There are so many pill recipes, but none of them are suitable for Wulong Mountain."


    An Jiuyue looked at the pill recipes on the table one by one, and sighed, this magical world is really different from Hua Yanjueding''s world of cultivating original soul power.


    "Master, are you looking for a magic formula?" Jiu Bing asked.


    "you know?"


    An Jiuyue looked at her in surprise and asked.


    Hearing this, Jiu Bing shook his head.


    "Jiu Bing doesn''t know, Jiu Bing just looks at you, you have a lot of magic power, your forehead seems to be..."

 Chapter 974： Legend of the Devil

    She looked at her master''s forehead, where, at some point, there was a magic mark looming.


    "Forehead? What''s wrong with my forehead?"


    An Jiuyue raised her hand and touched her forehead. It was just a mark, and she naturally couldn''t touch it.


    "Is there anything on my forehead? Jiu Bing."


    "Master, there seems to be a mark on your forehead, but it''s too shallow to look real." Jiu Bing replied.


    "Mark?"


    An Jiuyue frowned and stroked her forehead again.


    She didn''t feel anything, but she was very curious about what mark Jiu Bing said to her. Could it be that she was unconscious because of this mark?


    I really want to see what this mark looks like, but in this medicine spirit, there is not even a mirror.


    "Jiu Bing, bring me a basin of water." She immediately instructed Jiu Bing.


    "Yes, Master."


    Jiu Bing took the lead, and soon brought a basin of water over.


    An Jiuyue immediately went over, leaning over to want her image to be reflected on the water, so that she could have a better look.


    But she forgot that she was just a soul at the moment, how could she reflect anything in the water, she couldn''t see anything, and she couldn''t see any turbulent water surface.


    An Jiuyue: "..."


    For a while, she was really disappointed. She couldn''t see anything, so she could only wait and see what happened.


    "I''ve been thinking too much."


    She shook her head and let Jiu Bing carry the basin down.


    "What the **** is going on here? Could it be that I''m not satisfied with this Wulong Mountain?" She asked herself to herself.


    It shouldn''t be, a person like her should be able to adapt to anywhere, right?


    ...


    Outside, Qian Jiyun and Yan Feng immediately checked Haowai''s books, but they didn''t have a clue.


    "Master, it''s not the way for us to investigate like this."


    Yan Feng put down the book in his hand, rubbed his eyebrows, and looked up at his master.


    He felt that no matter how many books he read in the library, he might not be able to find the reason for the coma. Of course, he had no better way.


    "Why don''t you, Master, my subordinates will pass the meal for you first?" he suggested.


    Master, it''s time to catch up with not eating or drinking, even with a wrought iron body, can''t stand it?


    "No, I''ll look again... here is..."


    Qian Jiyun''s words stopped, and his hand holding the book became even tighter, because he saw a legend about Wulong Mountain in a book.


    "Master have you found it?"


    Yan Feng''s eyes lit up, and he hurried over to study with his master.


    But Qian Jiyun was one step ahead of him and raised his hand to him.


    "You find your own."


    Yan Feng paused and stopped.


    He knew his master and knew that the master didn''t want him to see the contents of his books in the past, so he continued to read the books in his hand, trying to find something from it.


    Qian Jiyun, on the other hand, looked at the book in his hand without blinking.


    "The Legend of the Demon Heart."


    In the bottom of his heart, he recited these three words silently.


    Regarding the word demon heart, it is a taboo in Wulongshan. No one wants to mention this person, and everyone wants to be this person.


    Demon Heart, representing the slaughtering people in Wulong Mountain, is also a god-like existence in Wulong Mountain. With Demon Heart, people in Wulong Mountain have the backbone, and will not kill each other like a piece of loose sand.

 Chapter 975： 0 Jiyun, I hurt!

    But it is precisely because of the devil''s heart that the people of Wulong Mountain live in fear all the time.


    Because the existence of the devil''s heart means slaughter. He is bloodthirsty, slaughter, and even more ruthless. Even if anyone says something bad about him, there will only be one end, and that is death.


    However, Demon Heart is the master of Wulong Mountain, and no one can disobey his orders.


    Even the demon heart with poor magic power can control the strongest man with the highest magic power on Wulong Mountain. The person he wants to kill is absolutely impossible to live.


    Unless it is to escape from Wulong Mountain.


    But after escaping from Wulong Mountain, everything in Wulong Mountain will be gone, magic power, financial power, and power will no longer exist.


    Who would be willing to give up everything that they have worked so hard for?


    "Could it be..."


    He narrowed his black eyes slightly, remembering his identity as the heir to the plane shuttle.


    Originally, soul power and magic power could not coexist, and he had never figured out why his body could allow the two to coexist.


    And this puzzle was only solved not long ago, because he is the heir to the plane shuttle, no matter where he has been and what exercises he has practiced, the original soul power can be cultivated.


    Does this argument also apply to Jiuyue?


    "Devil Heart... Demon Heart? Could Jiuyue be... Demon Heart?" He muttered softly.


    "What? Demon Heart?"


    In the space, Wei Na was taken aback by Qian Jiyun''s words.


    Demon Heart, he naturally knew that, would a murderous existence be the master of his family?


    This is unlikely, if his master becomes that kind of person, wouldn''t it be...


    "No, no, no, I have to tell the master about this quickly, I..." He was about to notify his master, but he felt a strange fluctuation in the space.


    He looked up and saw that Qian Jiyun had slowly removed the magic power that had protected his master.


    And as soon as the magic power was removed, the magic power from all directions rushed straight into his master''s body, continuously and endlessly entering An Jiuyue''s body.


    "This is really the return of the devil''s heart!"


    "Well."


    In the medicine spirit, An Jiuyue, who was looking at the pill recipe, suddenly felt an unknown force pierce straight into her eyebrows.


    At the next moment, the soul that was still in the medicine spirit was suddenly taken away, left the space, and was combined with his body in the library.


    "what!"


    She sat up from the couch at once covered her head and screamed.


    "Jiuyue!"


    Qian Jiyun rushed over and protected the man in his arms.


    "Where does it hurt? Tell me, Jiuyue."


    "Well."


    An Jiuyue couldn''t hear Qian Jiyun''s words at all, she only felt like her head was about to explode, and countless memories flashed past little by little like a lantern.


    There are previous lives, there are this life, countless scenes, and countless ordeals of escaping from death have all been repeated in my mind.


    "It hurts, Qian... Qian Jiyun, I hurt!"


    "Master, what''s the matter?"


    Yan Feng was originally reading books on the other side, and when he heard the voice, he came to check the situation. When he saw the situation, he quickly asked.


    Mistress what happened? Why is there so much magic power coming towards the mistress''s body, and all of them have entered the mistress''s body? He has never seen this scene before.

 Chapter 976： The devil is still alive

    "My dear, it won''t hurt anymore, it won''t hurt anymore, I''m by your side, Jiuyue, I''m by your side." Qian Jiyun patted Jiuyue''s back while comforting her in a soft voice write.


    "Yan Feng, you go outside to guard, no one is allowed to enter the library!"


    He instructed Yan Feng.


    "Yes, master."


    Yan Feng took the order and immediately turned around and went out.


    It was only after he went out that he realized something was wrong.


    When I looked up, I saw that there was still a rising sun in the sky, and there was only a strong magic power, like a huge mushroom, surrounding the top of the library.


    ''Boom, boom -''


    The constant lightning and thunder seemed to be heading towards the library, but every time it was struck, it was dangerously not hitting the library.


    In the huge cloud of magic power suspended in the library building, strands of magic power came towards the library building. He could see that the magic power must have finally entered his mistress''s body.


    Because before he came out, the mistress was still surrounded by that wisp of magic.


    "Why, how can there be so much magic, this is..."


    According to the amount of magic power absorbed, when such a large magic power cloud is absorbed, his mistress''s magic power cultivation base must be higher than that of the master, right?


    In this Wulong Mountain, how many people can be the opponents of his mistress?


    What kind of mistress did his master find for them?


    "Come on."


    He immediately summoned his subordinates.


    "Surround the library building, if anyone dares to enter without permission, they will be shot!"


    "Yes, the second hall master."


    For a time, the library building was surrounded by circles, and it was estimated that not even a fly could fly in.


    ...


    "What''s the situation, what''s going on over there?"


    Although Wulong Mountain is big, it can be seen in many places.


    Dozens of people from aristocratic families saw this scene and came out to watch it one after another. Some people didn''t know it, but those who were older knew it.


    "Devil Heart, is it alive?"


    "After waiting for so long, the devil''s heart is still alive."


    "How could this be? How can the devil still appear, shouldn''t he disappear?"


    The older bosses all feel unbelievable. The demon heart of the previous generation has disappeared for some reason, and the demon heart of the new one has not disappeared until 20 years later Appear.


    Just when they thought that Demon Heart would never appear in Wulong Mountain again, Demon Heart actually...was alive again?


    "What direction is that?" Someone asked.


    "Isn''t that the King''s Landing Hall founded by Qianjiyun? Could it be that the devil is Qianjiyun?"


    When they guessed that Qian Jiyun is the devil''s heart, many people''s hearts are not reconciled. Qian Jiyun came here later than them, so why can he become the devil''s heart?


    Some people even thought that they could kill Qian Jiyun before he became a real devil.


    "Is it Qian Jiyun, he is the devil''s heart?"


    "How can it be his? What does he rely on, just rely on him to become a demon heart?"


    "Devil Heart is cruel and bloodthirsty. It is absolutely impossible for him to become a Demon Heart. He must be killed so that Wulong Mountain will be peaceful."


    Almost at the same time, many people felt that they should rush over and kill Qian Jiyun, who had not really become a demon, so that they would not have taboos in Wulong Mountain.

 Chapter 977： Finally home!

    Qian Jiyun was already powerful enough, and he would kill anyone when he was upset.


    If it really made him into a demon heart, then those who have fought against him before, what else would they have to do, not all of them have to die in his hands.


    "Go and inquire immediately, who is absorbing the magic power over there, and whether it is Qianjiyun!"


    In the face of the crowd''s discussion, several major families have also dispatched, but they did not dare to directly send people to kill, but ordered the people below to inquire.


    ...


    Broken Jade Cliff.


    An old man with gray hair draped over his shoulders and a messy shirt walked out of the weedy cave.


    One of her eyes has been gouged out, revealing hideous scars. When she looked up, the other eye looked at the vision in the sky. The originally cloudy eyes suddenly became clearer.


    "Heir of the Demon Heart, I''ve waited for you for twenty years, and you''ve finally... come back!"


    After saying this, she sighed lightly, walked back into the cave with unsteady steps, as if she had never come out.


    "It''s back, it''s back, it''s good to be back, it''s time to clean up the filth of Wulong Mountain. They say that the past cannot be traced back, but the past... How can people forget it?"


    She murmured, her voice distant and long.


    ...


    Outside the library, groups of people came and went.


    Yan Feng, who had been guarding outside, naturally sensed the existence of these people, but since they didn''t attack, he didn''t see anything.


    But his heart was shocked.


    "Devil Heart, is Mistress really a Demon Heart?"


    Wulong Mountain is a place of slaughter, which is different from Hua Yan''s extreme slaughter. Wulong Mountain kills, in addition to beasts, there are people, and it is also extremely unfriendly to people.


    Especially Mo Xin, although he has never seen it, he has also heard rumors.


    Twenty years ago, the previous Demon Heart General of the Ninety-Nine Great Families of Wulong Mountain killed only a dozen or so families, and even the remaining twenty or so would be severely damaged.


    Not to mention the other families, it was a disaster, and none of them were left.


    He didn''t know the reason for this, but only heard that the devil''s heart is bloodthirsty and kills invisible, just like a lunatic.


    Although the rumors are not credible, but the previous Mo Xin killed so many people, that''s true, I don''t know what kind of temperament his mistress will be after becoming Mo Xin?


    Seeing that the master is so protective of the mistress, the relationship between the two must be very good.


    He hoped, not because the mistress became a demon heart, and after the murderous heart was aroused ...


    "Second Palace Master, Mistress, she really..."


    "Shut up!"


    The people around Yan Feng couldn''t hold back and wanted to ask a question, but he gave him a stern look.


    "What should you say, don''t you know? Let me say something about the mistress, this temple cut your tongue with my own hands!" He warned the people around him coldly.


    Those people outside now regard his master as a devil. He went to the building to ask the master before, and the master meant that it would be good to let them continue to misunderstand.


    Also, before the mistress has completely become the devil''s heart, it is naturally impossible to let others know that she is the devil''s heart.


    "My subordinates are wrong."


    The subordinate bowed his head and admitted his mistake.


    "Go down and watch. If a third person knows about this matter, you should know your end. What is the most important thing in Wulong Mountain, you should also know."


    Yan Feng ordered his subordinates.


    "Subordinates know."

 Chapter 978： Kill, just think about it

    The subordinates responded, not daring to say anything more.


    What is the most indispensable thing in Wulong Mountain, who doesn''t know, it is dead.


    When will Wulongshan not be dead? Groups of people die, and from all directions, groups of people come, and there is no difference between coming and dying.


    ...


    In the library, An Jiuyue has calmed down at this moment.


    Qian Jiyun stayed by her side all the time, watching her calm down and meditate, strands of magic power outside her body were absorbed by her, and occasionally a few strands of magic power did not enter his own body.


    Seeing Jiuyue surrounded by magic, he had never seen such a scene before.


    "The heir to the devil''s heart?"


    In his hand, he still held the book and looked at it carefully.


    Even if it absorbs all the magic power, it is not the real magic heart, but only the heir, is it?


    Because even if the magic power is absorbed into the dantian, it has to be absorbed slowly. It is not so easy to become a magic heart, and you have to find a lot of things.


    "This is really..."


    He shook his head and turned to look at An Jiuyue.


    When Hua Yanjueding found out that he was the heir to the plane shuttle, he thought he owed her, and he thought Jiuyue was just a shield that Antu found for him. A good way for her.


    And now...


    He really thought that this Antu was really interesting. Why did he want to bring him and Jiuyue to Daqing Kingdom?


    "Jiuyue, who are you? When you become the heir to the devil''s heart, will you tell me?"


    He sighed lightly, what he asked was true, and made him feel helpless. If Jiuyue asked him who he was, would he be able to answer this question again?


    An Jiuyue has been meditating for a day and a night, and half of the magic cloud above the library has disappeared.


    The big aristocratic clans that are eager to move in all directions, although they have the intention to kill the demon heart, but in the end, who would dare to come?


    Killing is just a thought.


    And at this moment, An Jiuyue was still trapped in her own dream.


    In the dream, the memories of the two worlds overlapped, and some memories that were once or forgotten were also remembered.


    She never thought that the memories that were remembered would be able to link the memories of her two lives together, so that she could completely live as a person.


    Suddenly, she opened her eyes and took a deep breath.


    "Jiuyue, are you awake?"


    Qian Jiyun noticed it immediately, put down the book in her hand, came to her side and sat down.


    An Jiuyue fixed her eyes on Qianjiyun and took a deep breath, then exhaled heavily.


    "call!"


    Seeing Qian Jiyun''s face, she was able to calm down her impetuous heart.


    "How long have I been in the room?"


    She opened her mouth and asked Qian Jiyun.


    "Three days."


    Qian Jiyun replied immediately, reaching out and gently hugging the man into his arms.


    "Is your body feeling uncomfortable after absorbing so much magic power? Don''t bear it. If you feel any discomfort, tell me."


    An Jiuyue closed her eyes, sensed her body, and didn''t feel anything strange before opening her eyes and shaking her head at Qian Jiyun.


    "I don''t feel uncomfortable, just a little emotional."


    She chuckled and sighed as she shrank into Qian Jiyun''s arms.


    "Qian Jiyun, we are evenly leveled, aren''t we?"

 Chapter 979： Our destiny is cut off

    She was Qian Jiyun''s substitute once, but this time, she made Qian Jiyun her substitute. I''m afraid that people outside now think that Qian Jiyun is the devil''s heart, and they can''t wait to kill him and then hurry up. Bar?


    "Equalize? How to make it even? Jiuyue, tell me?" Qian Jiyun also chuckled, patted her back and asked her.


    "Yeah, how do we get even?"


    An Jiuyue shook her head, took out two fruits from the space, handed one to him, and ate it herself.


    "The heirs of the two great gods are destined to be entangled for life," she said.


    "Two God''s Domains?"


    Qian Jiyun looked at her, it was the first time he heard the word.


    "Ok."


    An Jiuyue nodded.


    "Shen Huo Territory and Demon Ice Territory, that is, Hua Yan Jue Ding and Wulong Mountain."


    "In your memory, there is..."


    "I do not have."


    An Jiuyue shook her head, not giving him a chance to continue.


    "I haven''t told you, where did my space come from, I thought I would never tell you in my life, but now..."


    She shook her head again and chuckled, thinking that her life was quite ridiculous. Of course, it wasn''t just her who was ridiculous, but Qian Jiyun as well.


    "It''s time to tell you, I come from another world, another plane different from this plane, at least, I always thought so."


    The corners of her lips curled slightly, she said.


    "I thought so before, so now?" Qian Jiyun asked her.


    "Now, I remember it all." An Jiuyue smiled.


    "There is no transmigration, and there is no rebirth. I have always been me, Lan Zhitong and An Jiuyue. It''s just a divine soul that has been split into two and raised in two different planes. .


    You must have sensed it long ago, and I have no blood relationship with him. "


    "this¡­¡­"


    Speaking of this matter, Qian Jiyun coughed lightly.


    He knew early in the morning that Jiuyue and An Zhiyi were not related by blood. This was one of the skills that could be obtained when the original soul power was practiced to the point of reaching the original soul king.


    But Jiuyue really took An Zhiyi as her younger brother, so he didn''t expose it.


    This is not the most important thing, and he doesn''t want Jiuyue to know that she has no blood relationship with the mother who has raised her for many years. In that way, maybe according to Jiuyue''s temperament, her husband and wife relationship with him in the future can be affected by This excuse was cut off.


    "I didn''t mean to not tell you It''s just..."


    "Okay, don''t be just anything else, now our fate has been cut, are you proud?" An Jiuyue glanced at him indifferently.


    "No, I''m not proud."


    Qian Jiyun quickly denied, what is he proud of, the person in his arms is his wife, isn''t he?


    "You said just now that the soul is raised in two planes, is that okay?"


    As far as he knows, if the soul is torn apart, then she is a fool, but according to Jiuyue, no matter which plane she is, she is normal.


    "If it''s normal, it''s impossible, but if you combine the power of the plane shuttle and the devil''s heart, you can do it. It''s not difficult to protect a soul in two planes."


    An Jiuyue answered his words.


    "Of course, this is only a small part of what I know. There are many things that we don''t know, and we are still waiting for us to find out the truth."


    For example, who is she, Qian Jiyun, who is she?

 Chapter 980： Exploring the strength of Hall Master 0?

    The two of them, it is impossible for them to have no father or mother. They jumped out of the cracks in the stone, right?


    "But these are not in a hurry. After a few days, the magic in my body will calm down. I will take you to see someone, an old friend."


    "Old man?"


    Qianjiyun raised her eyebrows.


    In Wulong Mountain, does his Jiuyue have an old friend?


    "Jiuyue, you..."


    "You want to ask me, how old were you when you were sent to Daqing?" How could An Jiuyue not understand the meaning in his eyes, and asked him softly.


    "Two months."


    "Two months?"


    Qian Jiyun was surprised, didn''t he have no memory for two months? Can you remember any old people?


    "Ji Yun, don''t you know that as a demon heart, you have memories since birth?" An Jiuyue looked at him with a smile and explained.


    Of course, she didn''t know whether the previous Mo Xin had a memory, she only knew that she had this memory, including the words that Antu and his predecessor Mo Xin said in front of her, she remembered them all.


    "I won''t tell you, I have to enter into meditation, you should go to deal with the outside affairs first."


    I''m afraid that the hearts of those people outside can''t stand it anymore, and they have already started to kill, and they are thinking of gathering a large number of people to kill them.


    "Okay, you are here, I will go back when I go."


    Qian Jiyun also stood up and walked outside.


    "master."


    Yan Feng has been standing outside the library for the past three days, looking at his master, then turning to look at him.


    "Mother... is she alright?"


    Qian Jiyun glanced at Yan Feng, "You want to ask, do you want to send a few people in and kill the lady in this seat?"


    "Uh."


    Yan Feng was at a loss for words, and the whole person was not well.


    All the thoughts in his heart were discovered by his master. He had such a meaning. After all, the mistress is not a devil.


    Don''t you all say that the devil''s heart is bloodthirsty?


    "That''s not what this subordinate means, it''s just... just..."


    "Yan Feng, talk less, do more things, and don''t listen to the nonsense outside, beware of becoming a fool." Qian Jiyun said, then raised his feet and walked out.


    "Uh."


    Yan Feng lowered his head and stuck out his tongue.


    The master''s mouth is really becoming more and more poisonous. How could he become a fool? He won''t listen to those rumors outside, can''t he?


    "Jiuyue wants to practice, you send someone to guard here." Qian Jiyun instructed.


    "Yes, master."


    Yan Feng took the order, explained to the people who were guarding outside the library, and followed his master away.


    ...


    "Someone saw Qianjiyun coming out?"


    The Mo family, the owner of the family quickly got the news that Qian Jiyun came out of the library You have the strength to detect Qian Jiyun, how is it now? "he asks.


    The subordinate who came to report: "..."


    Let them explore Qianjiyun''s strength. They didn''t dare before, but now Qianjiyun is a devil, who dares?


    Isn''t this looking for death? Who doesn''t know that the devil''s heart is bloodthirsty, and those who dare to provoke him will definitely have no return. Even if they are only subordinates, their lives are not so cheap, right?


    "Patriarch, do you want to send someone to explore the strength of the Thousand Palace Master?"


    "this¡­¡­"


    Patriarch Mo was choked for a moment.


    Who wants to explore Qian Jiyun''s strength, he doesn''t want to die so fast.


    "Go down and get out of here for the owner!"


    He waved back in annoyance, and not long after, a young man walked in.


    "Father, Qianjiyun''s side is not an enemy, only friendship."

 Chapter 981： give him this chance

    "Befriend?"


    Patriarch Mo looked at his son and frowned.


    "Tian''er, you put it lightly. In the past, Qian Jiyun was not easy to make friends with. Now, he has achieved the devil''s heart, and he will make friends with us? Patriarch Ling and the others have sent people to say that they want to..."


    "What they want to do is their business. Father, you can''t be confused. Do you really think that the devil''s heart is so easy to deal with?" Mo Aotian hurriedly interrupted his father''s words, and was shocked by the meaning of his words. arrive.


    "Having said that, but Qian Jiyun has become a demon heart, we..."


    The Mo family was a little hesitant. He didn''t want Qian Jiyun to become a demon heart, but the matter had come to this point, but there was nothing he could do.


    "We have nothing to do with the Thousand Palace Master. He has become a devil, so what does it have to do with us?" Mo Aotian asked his father.


    "But the Ling family..."


    "The Ling family has a grudge against the Thousand Palace Master, but our Mo family doesn''t." Mo Aotian interrupted his father''s words.


    "Father, isn''t it enough that the previous Demon Heart destroyed dozens of aristocratic families overnight? Let the Ling family do whatever they want. Even if they become the history of Wulong Mountain, that''s their business.


    Do you want to make the Mo family become the history of Wulong Mountain? "


    "you--"


    The Mo family was angry at what his son said.


    What is the history of becoming Wulong Mountain? Their Mo family will not end up the same as those big families in the past.


    "Your words are too heavy."


    "It''s Tian''er''s fault."


    Mo Aotian apologized first, but he didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with his words.


    If they really cooperate with the Ling family, the Mo family will really become history, and it will be a history that will not be mentioned.


    Thinking back, how many of those great families that were destroyed twenty years ago are still being mentioned by people, right?


    It''s also thanks to the fact that Patriarch Ling has that ambition and wants to deal with Qian Jiyun.


    "But father, Uncle Ling''s words really can''t be listened to. The demon heart is even more difficult to deal with. Don''t forget, the demon heart used to be the master of Wulong Mountain. Didn''t you see it?"


    "this¡­¡­"


    Patriarch Mo spoke for a while.


    Indeed, the situation in Wulong Mountain has been very unstable in recent years. All forces are eager to move, and they are all vying for other people''s territory.


    If the Demon Heart were to appear, then these people would not be chaotic anymore. All people have to look at Demon Heart''s eyes and act, no exception, but the premise is that Demon Heart is not a murderous person. .


    "Forget it Since you don''t agree, let''s ignore the matter mentioned by the Ling family for the time being."


    he said.


    "Father is wise."


    Mo Aotian clasped his fists with both hands and praised the Mo family.


    After getting his father, he should go to meet the Ling family master who wants to provoke things. If they really think they are the Mo family, could he be able to provoke them with just a few words?


    "Three Hall Masters, what should I do now?"


    After the Mo family left, a subordinate in white clothes came to Mo Aotian''s side and asked.


    "The Ling family is going to pick things up, so give him this opportunity. You go and watch, but this hall wants to see, who would dare to do that daring thing with the Ling family."


    Mo Aotian ordered his subordinates.


    "Yes, the third hall master."


    The subordinates took orders and walked out.


    "My lord, you are not really the devil, are you?"

 Chapter 982： Maybe its hungry.

    After sending all the people away, Mo Ao Tian looked at the sky that was so clear at the moment, but his heart sank.


    The master of his family really didn''t treat others as human beings, and if he said that he was a devil, he would become a devil? How could he be a little unconvinced?


    But no matter whether Qian Jiyun is a devil or not, the Ling family dares to attack their Mo family''s idea, and they can''t keep it.


    ...


    After the Demon Heart incident, the entire Wulong Mountain was panic-stricken.


    Ordinary people take a detour when they see the Palace of King''s Landing. Whoever dares to approach it is afraid that they will encounter Qian Jiyun and make him unhappy again, and they will directly screw their dog heads off.


    The people of the great clan were all about to move, but no one dared to really move, they were all waiting to see if others would move ahead of them, giving them a good chance to profit.


    A few days later, An Jiuyue woke up from the meditation.


    "Why are you still here?"


    When she opened her eyes for the first time, even when she came to Qian Jiyun who was sitting beside her, she was a little surprised.


    Isn''t this man guarding her for a few days?


    "Wake up? I''ve prepared food, come and eat some." Qian Jiyun didn''t ask her what she meant, just picked her up and left the library.


    An Jiuyue, who was inexplicably taken away by Duan: "..."


    Did she forget something? I don''t remember how close I was with Qian Jiyun before?


    "You let me down, I can go by myself."


    "you sure?"


    Qian Jiyun stopped and asked her.


    "Of course I''m sure."


    An Jiuyue replied with absolute certainty that she had only settled in for a few days, could it be that she can''t even hurry?


    However, she really overestimated herself. After Qian Jiyun put her down, she felt that her legs no longer seemed to belong to her.


    After she almost fell, she quickly reached out, trying to wrap her arms around Qian Jiyun''s neck.


    It''s just that these hands don''t seem to belong to her anymore.


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    She was carried away by Qian Jiyun, looked at him uncertainly and asked.


    Is it the first time that people who practice magic power are like this, and Qian Jiyun has been like this before, so she will know her physical condition?


    If that''s the case, it''s not so embarrassing. If people see it, they will see it, she thought.


    It''s just that the man holding her didn''t seem to want her to have such a good time, and answered her seriously, "Maybe, I''m hungry."


    An Jiuyue heard the words: "..."


    Hungry is hungry, she is actually weak from hunger!


    "I''m not hungry, am I?"


    She didn''t have the face to ask Qian Jiyun, so she could only ask Wei Na in the space.


    "Master, you haven''t eaten for seven days, remember, you only ate one fruit." Weina reminded his master that if he didn''t wake up, even if there was magic support, he would starve to death.


    "Fortunately, you are the heir to the devil''s heart. Otherwise, can you starve to death according to your starvation method? You can''t do this again in the future."


    An Jiuyue: "..."


    Can she say she really doesn''t feel anything at all?


    "I didn''t feel hungry either."


    She looked at Qian Jiyun innocently, her voice so low that only she could hear it, she felt a little guilty.


    I was so hungry that I was almost dizzy, and I didn''t feel at all, maybe she was the only one? If Qian Jiyun wasn''t there, she suspected that she was starved to death, and she wouldn''t eat anything in the space.

 Chapter 983： Have someone youre looking for?

    "I know."


    Qian Jiyun walked back and answered her words.


    "You are full of magic power now, and it is normal to not feel hungry. If you have practiced magic for a long time and run your whole body with magic, you can make your limbs stronger.


    But you have just started cultivating magic power, and it is not enough to use magic power. I will take you back, eat something first, and then you will have strength. "


    "Qian Jiyun, am I very useless?"


    She asked the man that she didn''t realize that she was hungry for a few days, it was really useless.


    "It feels so embarrassing, probably I will never meet someone like me again?"


    This is not a bit shameful, it is very shameful, shameless, is there?


    "Where is the shame?"


    Qian Jiyun chuckled lightly and carried her into the house.


    "My family''s Jiuyue is the most powerful, but now she has a devilish heart."


    "No, it''s just the heir."


    An Jiuyue quickly shook her head. Her identity, like Qian Jiyun''s, is also an heir. If she wants to inherit the position of the devil, she still needs to work hard.


    "Okay, just the heir, but sooner or later."


    He came to the table, sat down with her in his arms, and placed her lightly on his lap.


    "You''re inconvenient now, I''ll feed you."


    "Oh."


    An Jiuyue didn''t want to speak anymore, and answered in a low voice.


    ...


    After eating and drinking, and resting for another half day, An Jiuyue finally felt that she was alive.


    The sense of physical weakness finally left her. Of course, she also has the motivation to do things. I mentioned before that if you want to take Qian Jiyun to a place, you have to go quickly.


    "Qian Jiyun, let''s go and take you to a place."


    "Ok."


    Qian Jiyun responded and let An Jiuyue pull him away.


    "Here is, Broken Jade Cliff."


    The two walked for a full day before arriving at a place.


    This place, Qian Jiyun has been here, looking up, it is the Broken Jade Cliff, but this Broken Jade Cliff, no one has ever been to it, it is rumored that only people without magic power can go up.


    And in Wulong Mountain, people who have just come here, even if they are guarded, will be dyed with magic power. How could there be a person without magic power?


    Therefore, no one has ever climbed this jade cliff.


    "Jiuyue, is there someone you''re looking for here?" he asked.


    "Ok."


    An Jiuyue nodded.


    Duanyu Cliff, her last consciousness was sealed, and it was on this Duanyu Cliff, and that person should be there waiting for her to return, right?


    "Let''s go up."


    She took Qian Jiyun''s hand and took a step forward.


    "Jiuyue, this Broken Jade Cliff can''t be climbed by anyone with magic power." Qian Jiyun reminded her.


    "I know."


    An Jiuyue nodded, how could she not know the rules of Duan Yuya.


    People with magic power will be shattered if they want to go up. No one has ever challenged this place, because when they come here, they are undoubtedly here to die.


    "If those with magic power can''t go up, it doesn''t mean that we can''t go up either. I don''t have space to protect myself, don''t worry, I will transfer the power of space and let''s go up together.


    There are people I''m looking for and people you''re looking for. "


    "Who am I looking for?"


    Qian Jiyun is puzzled, who is he looking for, even he doesn''t know?


    "Could it be..."


    "Yes, it''s the one who brought you to Daqing, on it." An Jiuyue nodded earnestly at him.


    On the Duanyu Cliff, many doubts can be solved. Although not all the questions, at least their life experiences are located on the Broken Jade Cliff.

 Chapter 984： old man without magic

    "It''s him!"


    Qian Jiyun''s black eyes narrowed slightly, looking up at the clouds.


    "It''s him, Jiyun, are you ready? Let''s go up."


    An Jiuyue nodded to him, and after she finished speaking, she used the power of space to wrap the magic power around the two of them, preparing to climb the cliff, who knows...


    "Be careful."


    Countless icicles emerged from the smooth cliff surface, almost stabbing An Jiuyue''s hand, Qian Jiyun quickly stopped her waist and carried her away from the cliff.


    "Are you all right?"


    "fine."


    An Jiuyue shook her head.


    Turning her head, she looked at the cliff face, no one was close at the moment, but all the ice on it had disappeared.


    As if they never appeared.


    "It seems that this cliff is really not easy to climb."


    "pass it to me."


    Qian Jiyun squatted down in front of her and looked back at her.


    "Come up, I''ll go up with you on my back. Isn''t there just these ice cubes, so we will cling to the ice cubes and climb the cliff."


    "Alright."


    An Jiuyue nodded and put her on his back decisively.


    If she is allowed to climb the cliff by herself, she will naturally, but her space power can only cover a small area. If Qianjiyun is too far away from her, she is afraid...


    So, let''s work hard for Qian Jiyun, take her weight, and climb the cliff together.


    "Be careful, if you don''t have enough strength, I can still use another method." It''s just that method will be a little troublesome, and she doesn''t want to use it unless it''s a last resort.


    "Ok."


    Qian Jiyun turned around, nodded to her, and started climbing the cliff.


    Broken Jade Cliff is the highest cliff in Wulong Mountain, reaching into the sky, and no one has ever climbed it.


    Of course, this is just what everyone said. If no one really climbed up, why would An Jiuyue know that the person she was looking for was up there?


    The cold air in the ice seems to be going straight into the blood. Fortunately, An Jiuyue gave Qian Jiyun a pair of cotton gloves before climbing the mountain, which was able to withstand some of the cold air.


    But above the ice, it is still not possible to use magic power, which is really helpless.


    Finally, after Qianjiyun climbed for three hours, the two came to a cliff with a flat ground for people to rest.


    "Let''s rest here for a while."


    Qian Jiyun put Ren''er down from his back and said.


    "Well, no, it''s here."


    An Jiuyue looked at the surrounding environment, and after a while, she confirmed that it was here.


    This place was where her memory appeared at the last moment appeared. She was absolutely sure that the person they were looking for was here.


    "Jiyun, there is a cave there, if I remember correctly."


    She pointed straight in one direction with one hand, but Qian Jiyun looked in the direction she pointed, but saw a stone wall and no cave.


    But this kind of small magic technique will not be surprising to those who have practiced magic.


    "Let''s have a look together."


    Qian Jiyun took her hand and went with her.


    After walking a few steps, the two saw that there was a stone wall, and a cave slowly appeared. An old woman in ragged clothes came out of the cave.


    "She is¡­¡­"


    Qian Jiyun glanced sideways and glanced at Jiuyue.


    Could it be that Jiuyue was looking for her? An old man with absolutely no magic?


    Indeed, Qian Jiyun didn''t sense any magic power from the old woman''s body. At this time, she was like a waste person who could be slaughtered by others.

 Chapter 985： People you know

    But who would have thought that such an old man was the existence of the entire Wulong Mountain back then.


    "Jiuyue has seen the Demon Heart High Priest."


    An Jiuyue released Qian Jiyun''s hand, leaned over to the old man, and gave a salute.


    Hearing her words, Qian Jiyun suddenly widened her eyes and looked at the old man in disbelief.


    "Jiuyue, you said she was the ex-Devil Heart?!"


    The old man in front of him was the one who destroyed so many great families back then and made the Demon Heart be rumored to be bloodthirsty and murderous? This is somewhat unbelievable.


    "She is not the former Demon Heart, but the current Demon Heart High Priest." An Jiuyue turned her head to look at him and answered his words.


    As long as she hadn''t removed the word "heir", the one in front of her had always been the High Priest of Demon Heart, but this High Priest did look a little embarrassed.


    Qian Jiyun didn''t bother about Jiuyue''s words, but looked at the High Priest of Demon Heart.


    "Twenty years have passed, I haven''t thought about it, you still... think about it."


    The High Priest of Demon Heart shook his head at An Jiuyue, and the hand holding the crutch was trembling, as if the whole person was trembling.


    "Who is this¡­¡­"


    She looked at Qian Jiyun and asked.


    "A person you know." An Jiuyue only said these five words.


    Hearing this, the High Priest of Demon Heart looked at Qian Jiyun seriously, and after a while, she laughed. She laughed so hard that both of them could see the tears in the corners of her eyes.


    "You really can bring surprises to the elderly."


    She had calculated that the two would have some opportunities, but she never thought that the two would come together.


    "That''s it, let''s chat, you come with the old man." She waved to the two of them, then turned around and walked into the cave.


    An Jiuyue and Qian Jiyun followed, and Qian Jiyun protected Jiuyue behind her and held her hand tightly.


    "Don''t be so nervous, one of you is the heir of Brother Antu, and the other is the heir of my old man. The old man has no reason to harm you."


    Feeling Qian Jiyun''s nervousness, the Demon Heart High Priest walked in and spoke to him.


    The cave is a bit long, and it took a long time to reach it. It is a big cave. There is no candle in it, but there is a big night pearl, which is enough to illuminate the entire cave.


    "arrive."


    "So many books."


    An Jiuyue looked at the cave wall, like rows of cabinets with neat books, and she couldn''t help but be amazed.


    So many books I wanted to move them up...


    Okay, if it is her father An, it is not difficult to move it up, just put it in the space and put it in the cave again.


    "These are all yours now." The Demon Heart High Priest looked at An Jiuyue and said.


    "mine?"


    An Jiuyue raised her hand, pointed her index finger to herself, and asked her.


    Why does she want so many books? Although she can put these books in her space, it''s good to put them here, isn''t it?


    "Yeah, it''s yours."


    The High Priest of Demon Heart nodded at her.


    "If you don''t read all the books here, you won''t be qualified to become the Demon Heart High Priest of Wulong Mountain. The books here record the secrets of Wulong Mountain, as well as the records of those great clans, or the cultivation of magic power. ''s experience.


    If you don''t have these, you can''t become the High Priest of Demon Heart. Even if you become the High Priest of Demon Heart, you can''t conquer so many aristocratic families in Wulong Mountain. "

 Chapter 986： When the heir dies, there is no more?

    An Jiuyue: "..."


    With so many books, she has to go to the Year of the Monkey and the Horse Moon, this high priest of the devil heart, can she not do it?


    This is simply a fool.


    "Since you have remembered what happened back then, you should also know what is special about yourself, right?" The High Priest of Demon Heart said it himself when neither of them spoke.


    "What''s special? I don''t know."


    An Jiuyue shook her head, how could she know what was special about her, wasn''t she just a person?


    "What''s special about me? Please tell me about the high priest."


    "You were born to remember things. This is the spiritual wisdom that God has opened up for you. It is also able to divide one soul into two souls for two bodies to survive. You are the only one in the world."


    said the high priest.


    "At that time, the major families in Wulong Mountain learned about your special features and wanted to **** you to raise them as a weapon. It was my old man and Brother Antu who joined forces to suppress this power."


    One soul is divided into two bodies, if cultivated properly, one is bright, the other is dark, and the minds are connected, how many people can¡¯t ask for it?


    Therefore, let those ambitious people in Wulong Mountain be delusional.


    "I used my own strength and my magical cultivation to kill the seventy-seventh family, so that the Wulong Mountain has been calmed for many years, but it is worth it."


    She smiled wryly and shook her head.


    "Just kill me," An Jiuyue said.


    It''s so sad to say, when she was a child, she was powerless, wouldn''t it be better to kill her?


    "Jiuyue!"


    Hearing her words, Qian Jiyun immediately stretched out her hand, protected her in his arms, and looked at her reproachfully.


    What is this called, if he kills her, what will he do? Are you going to die with her?


    "So you still remember."


    The High Priest of Demon Heart was stunned when he heard her words, and then shook his head again.


    "Back then, I did have the idea of ??killing you, but... it''s difficult to kill a person, and it''s even more difficult to kill an heir to the devil''s heart. It''s not that you don''t want to kill it, but you can''t kill it."


    "No, killing this Wulong Mountain, the Demon Heart High Priest will be gone." An Jiuyue smiled sarcastically and said.


    "What''s the meaning?"


    Qian Jiyun looked at her and asked.


    When the heir dies, there is no more? Can''t find new ones?


    "Ji Yun, you don''t know, whether it is Huayan Jue Ding or Wulong Mountain, which are called the two great gods, the successor is not a candidate, but a destiny."


    An Jiuyue fixed her gaze on the Demon Heart High Priest, but opened her mouth to explain Qian Jiyun''s confusion.


    "In other words, the heir of a Demon Heart High Priest, using his own magic power as a guide, will decide the heir, but if the new heir of the Demon Heart High Priest dies, he will never be able to choose an heir.


    In the future where will the heir come from?


    The heir to the plane shuttle is the same, it''s all like this, so ah, the two of us are now on the same level as the national treasure, and we have to be protected. "


    "You."


    Qian Jiyun raised her hand and scratched the tip of her nose with her index finger.


    "Stop joking, just say the truth."


    "I''m not kidding, what I said is true, right? High Priest of Demon Heart." An Jiuyue asked.


    "Yes, you are right."


    The High Priest of Demon Heart did not veto her words.


    She wanted to choose an heir with similar conditions in all aspects, but the chosen heir was a monster-like existence.


    This was something she didn''t expect.


    But the fact has already made it, and it is useless to regret it again, especially at that time, for some reason, news of An Jiuyue was spread out, attracting various forces to fight for the custody of An Jiuyue.

 Chapter 987： What about things? hand it over

    How can she allow this matter, a blank piece of paper, if you keep it well, it will be a good high priest of the devil''s heart, but if it is badly raised, it will destroy the entire Wulong Mountain.


    "The major forces can turn against you in Wulong Mountain?" Qian Jiyun looked at the Demon Heart High Priest and asked her.


    "puff!"


    An Jiuyue couldn''t help laughing.


    "Qian Jiyun, you don''t really think that in Wulong Mountain, the High Priest of Demon Heart is omnipotent, right?"


    Listening to her words, Qian Jiyun also chuckled softly.


    In this world, there is no omnipotent person who speaks by strength.


    If there really is an almighty person, then the demon-hearted high priest in front of him would not have used his magic power to fight with the major clans desperately, right?


    "Yes, but I misunderstood."


    It''s just that he doesn''t have a good impression of the Demon Heart High Priest in front of him.


    Jiuyue, who wanted to kill him, asked him if he agreed? If I could find another heir back then, I''m afraid that Jiuyue would not even be alive, right?


    "Devil Heart High Priest, if you have anything to say, you might as well say it." He looked at Demon Heart High Priest and said.


    "No hurry, speak slowly."


    The Demon Heart High Priest didn''t care about Qian Jiyun''s disrespect to her, and shook his head and chuckled.


    "Jiuyue, how did you meet him?"


    "Even if the high priest doesn''t know about this matter, I''m too lazy to talk about it." An Jiuyue naturally didn''t want to spend time on such a boring question. How did she and Qian Jiyun know each other, and what does it have to do with others?


    Even if this person is the High Priest of Demon Heart, she won''t say a word.


    "What about the stuff? Hand it over."


    She reached out to the High Priest of Demon Heart and asked her for something.


    "Sure enough, you came to me for that thing." The Demon Heart High Priest looked at the hand she stretched out towards him, and his face was a little unsightly.


    "Do you know what''s the use of that thing here with me?"


    "Naturally know."


    Her memory came back, she said it all, she knew everything she should know.


    "Don''t you all say that Demon Heart is cruel and bloodthirsty? It''s not wrong. Since I''m back, High Priest, you don''t need to exist anymore, right?"


    "So, you let me die?"


    The High Priest of Demon Heart looked at her and asked coldly.


    "It''s not that I want you to die, it''s that you want me to die. I''m just using the way of others to treat others. Is there anything wrong?"


    An Jiuyue asked her back.


    "Jiuyue..."


    Qian Jiyun looked at her, not understanding what she meant.


    "Jiyun, I''ll tell you later."


    An Jiuyue didn''t want to answer Qian Jiyun''s words at this time turned her head and continued to look at the High Priest of Demon Heart.


    "Something, to give, or not to give?" she asked.


    "Okay, I''ll give it."


    The High Priest of Demon Heart was silent for a while, and finally, he spoke with a chuckle.


    "What can I do if I don''t give it, it''s been twenty years, and I''ve lived another twenty years. That''s enough. Now that you''re back, I should be content."


    Saying that, she took out a piece of green jade from her arms and handed it to An Jiuyue.


    When An Jiuyue took the jade, she looked at Qian Jiyun, "I don''t know his background, you should find the answer yourself."


    Hearing her words, Qian Jiyun didn''t feel anything. He used to care about his identity.


    But after the birth of Jiuyue, it seems that life experience is not that important, and what can be more important than the people around you?


    "You really don''t know?"


    An Jiuyue did not intend to let her go, and continued to ask.

 Chapter 988： Not just to fight...

    "Who is Qianliuguang, don''t you know?"


    "you--"


    Demon Heart High Priest''s eyes snapped.


    "You actually heard Qianliuguang? You were only two months old at that time, how did you..." Heard it?


    She didn''t ask any more about the last three words, because no matter how much she asked, it was useless. She already knew it, so what else was there to ask?


    "Who is Qianliuguang?" Qianjiyun asked her.


    He has some guesses in his heart, Qianliuguang should be the name that his so-called father once used, right?


    It''s just that after entering the Daqing Kingdom, he changed his name so that those who wanted to chase him would not be able to chase him, right or not?


    "Why don''t you ask Antu about these things?" The High Priest of Demon Heart asked her.


    "After asking you, I will go to verify." An Jiuyue sneered and said.


    "good very good."


    The High Priest of Demon Heart nodded his head vigorously.


    In the end, he told them everything between Qianliuguang and her.


    ...


    Under the broken jade cliff, after Qian Jiyun came down with Jiuyue on her back, she looked up.


    "Just like that?"


    He still couldn''t believe that the High Priest of Demon Heart disappeared in front of his eyes like flying ash, leaving no trace at the end.


    "Steal someone else''s life and live for twenty years, as she said, that''s enough." An Jiuyue sneered and said.


    "What do you mean by this...?"


    Qian Jiyun carried her on her back, but did not let her down, and went back on the way back and forth.


    "Do you really think that things are as good as she said, and she is so righteous? Everything is just to cover up the scandal she has done in front of us."


    An Jiuyue sneered.


    "In the past, the most innocent person was actually Father Tu. The High Priest of the Demon Heart ordered someone to hide you, the heir of Hua Yan''s splendor, so that Father Tu went to Wulong Mountain and took my Another soul, sent to other planes.


    This was Father Tu''s mistake, which caused Hua Yan to be a planeless traveler for twenty years. Without the plans of the High Priest of Demon Heart, Father Tu would not have died so early. "


    "But why did she do this?" Qian Jiyun asked.


    Makes no sense, does it? Even if he had a memory at birth, that wouldn''t make the Demon Heart High Priest so taboo.


    "She wanted to kill me back then It''s a pity that she couldn''t kill it, but it damaged her own lifespan. Did you see this?" An Jiuyue shook the jade in his hand before his eyes. shake.


    "This is called the life stone. Among all the planes in heaven and earth, there is only this one. It is me. I was born. Only by dividing me into two souls, and the two souls will never meet, can the life stone be used by others. Use it to prolong life for others.¡±


    "So, it''s not that she wants to return the thing to you, but that this thing is useless on her body, isn''t it?" Qian Jiyun asked.


    "You can say that." An Jiuyue nodded.


    "Even if she doesn''t hand it over, the energy in the life stone can only allow her to survive for two months in this world. There is no difference between death and immortality."


    "Then why did she kill so many people from aristocratic families?" Qian Jiyun asked.


    Since these things are different from what the High Priest of Demon Heart said, so many people who died back then might be different, right?


    "This is interesting, it''s not just for the competition..."


    An Jiuyue smiled, put the life stone in front of the man, and shook it a few times.

 Chapter 989： Arent you too excited?

    Qian Jiyun understood in an instant, why did he slaughter those noble families for Jiuyue, but it turned out to be to grab this life stone, right?


    "How much do you know about what happened back then?" he asked.


    "Hmm~"


    An Jiuyue looked up at the sky and recalled it carefully.


    "How should I put it, the things I know are also the things that the High Priest of Demon Heart mentioned inadvertently. Maybe she thought that my two souls would not be able to get together in this life, so she said it recklessly.


    But just based on those, I can piece together a lot of things. For example, they brought you to Wulong Mountain and used you to threaten Dad Tu and let him send my other soul to another place. face to go.


    The consequence of doing this is that Father Tu has been punished by heaven and will never be able to return to Huayan Jue Ding, but they did not return you to Father Tu in the end. "


    "hateful!"


    Qianjiyun just spit out two words coldly.


    This Demon Heart High Priest is really disgusting to him, and he actually said it in such a high-sounding manner just now.


    "At first, I thought she was too excited to see you, hehe."


    He was so stupid by himself, how did he think at the time that the Demon Heart High Priest was a good person, killing so many people from the aristocratic family for the sake of Wulong Mountain?


    "Not too excited."


    An Jiuyue lay on his back and raised her eyebrows.


    "But it''s not the excitement of happiness, but the excitement of anger. My life is gone, so I can''t be too excited."


    Speaking of this, she had to sigh with emotion, why is the difference between people so big?


    For the sake of Qian Jiyun, the heir, Father Tu could sacrifice himself, so that his lifespan was only a little bit, and he could not end well in the end.


    But what about this Demon Heart High Priest?


    In order to survive, she was able to destroy the heir to the devil''s heart, and almost wanted to kill it.


    "She got the retribution she deserved," she said quietly.


    "It''s too cheap for her to die like this." Qian Jiyun didn''t think so.


    These people who live too much have taken others away. Is this still the retribution they deserve? That Demon Heart High Priest, as early as twenty years ago, should have died!


    "It''s not cheap, is it?"


    Qian Jiyun blinked, put his head on his shoulder, and swayed a few times.


    "Originally, as long as the life stone is always on her body, she will be able to live forever, but because I came back, her life is gone, and even her soul is gone, dissipated~www.novelhall. com~ This agrees with the soul flying away. Thinking about it, it''s too pitiful. It''s just self-inflicted, no one will sympathize with her.


    But it''s a pity, there are so many questions that I haven''t had time to ask, so there are no people. "


    In the end, they just asked Qian Jiyun''s life experience, and the Demon Heart High Priest was still ignorant. After several consecutive questions, he could answer one or two questions.


    "It seems that some things, we still have to find the answers ourselves."


    "Don''t look for it."


    Qian Jiyun said, he doesn''t need anything about his life experience anymore.


    Knowing his current identity and the things that Jiuyue will do in the future, if he can help him, that''s enough.


    After so many years, where can you find out what your life experience is?


    It is estimated that the High Priest of Demon Heart also kidnapped him from Antu. He wanted to find someone to ask, but he couldn''t find it. Everyone was gone, right?

 Chapter 990： Opportunity to reorganize the language

    "You don''t want to look for it anymore?"


    An Jiuyue was a little surprised.


    Leng is who, will want to find the secret of his life experience, but Qian Jiyun, actually don''t want to find it?


    "I''ll be content with you, and the others, don''t look for them."


    The five-year search was not in vain. He found Jiuyue, and he was really satisfied. Others, he didn''t want to think about it, and it wasn''t that he didn''t want to look for it, but he wanted to go with the flow.


    "It''s a nice word to say."


    An Jiuyue murmured and continued to rub against his shoulder.


    "Jiuyue, when I deal with Wulong Mountain, let''s go back to Kyoto and get married, okay?" Qian Jiyun walked forward with her back, and asked her in a very soft voice.


    He has had this idea since he found her.


    Back then, for the sake of responsibility, getting married was too hasty, and an imperial decree disrupted all plans.


    Therefore, he wants to re-marry Jiuyue and enter the door, and tell everyone in the world that Jiuyue is his wife and the person he wants to cherish for a lifetime.


    "good."


    An Jiuyue nodded.


    "You promised?"


    This time, Qian Jiyun was stunned for a moment, and even her footsteps paused because of surprise.


    "I promise, what''s wrong with that?" An Jiuyue continued to nod her head.


    "Look, you are the heir to the plane shuttle, and I am the heir to the devil''s heart. Although the two places are not separated by thousands of miles, they are still in the same family, right?"


    Is she going to abandon Qian Jiyun and find a short-lived ghost?


    The lifespan of the Demon Heart High Priest is very long, similar to that of the plane shuttlers. However, this has to be similar to their talent for cultivation.


    "Yes, the family is right." Qian Jiyun nodded with a smile.


    ...


    King''s Landing Hall, Wushang Book Pavilion, which is Qian Jiyun''s study.


    "Palace Master, you can be considered to be back. In these days when you are not here, Wulong Mountain is really not calm."


    As soon as Mo Aotian came in from the outside, he complained directly to Qian Jiyun who was sitting behind the table. Few of the aristocratic family members were safe.


    "Especially the **** of the Ling family, it''s really hateful, and it''s really outrageous that he wants to join my family and come to our King''s Landing Hall for a walk.


    These days, I found out that he has contacted many aristocratic families, but most of them are not in the same boat with him.


    But if things go on like this, I''m afraid that this person will still make a big noise. We King''s Landing Hall, we have to guard against it, Hall Master, look... Hall Master, this is... Madam? "


    After a lot of long-winded words, he finally saw An Jiuyue sitting next to him, holding a book and looking at it.


    Qian Jiyun turned the pages of the book for a while, then raised her eyes to look at Mo Aotian.


    "Give you a chance to reorganize the language," he said coldly.


    Mo Aotian: "!"


    What''s wrong Did he say something wrong?


    no?


    What I said just now is the truth. Didn''t Yan Feng tell their palace master?


    It''s been many days since the Palace Master came back. Even if he has the power of the devil''s heart, he doesn''t know anything, right?


    "Palace Master, subordinate..." What did you say wrong?


    He was puzzled.


    "Dog thing, that''s the master''s wife."


    When he came in, he stood beside Yan Feng, Yan Feng coughed lightly, put his right fist on his lips, lowered his voice, and reminded Mo Aotian.


    "Uh."


    Mo Aotian almost choked.


    Did he just say it wrong? Is the vinegar of their palace master a little too much?

 Chapter 991： Destroy... Destroy the Ling family?

    "No, no, Hall Master, is this you... is the Hall Master''s wife?"


    Although he complained in his heart, he still had to have the damned desire to survive. He must not take himself out of this incident of careless talking.


    I don''t want to have a wife anymore. When he finds out about Wulongshan, he will let Junlindian dominate the Wulongshan family, and he will also find a daughter-in-law to come back!


    At that time, it will be his maddened Palace Master!


    "Ok."


    Qianjiyun nodded towards him.


    "Apart from that, what else?" he asked.


    "what?"


    Mo Aotian was stunned by his question.


    What kind of question is this? The jumping degree is too big, so he doesn''t know how to answer it.


    "Oh, yes, there is one more thing."


    After a while with me, he figured out what his palace master was asking him.


    "Patriarch Ling seems to have secretly sent someone to look for someone, but his subordinates have sent people to inquire many times, but they have never heard of it. They only know that he has been looking for this person for 20 years and has not been found.


    And after you became the devil''s heart, he is also more active in contacting those who want to deal with the King''s Landing Palace. "


    "Looking for someone?"


    Qian Jiyun turned her head and looked at An Jiuyue who was sitting on the other side.


    "That''s interesting."


    He didn''t explain who the devil was, but he was very interested in the fact that Patriarch Ling was looking for someone for 20 years.


    After hearing Mo Aotian''s words, An Jiuyue also put down the book in her hand and raised her eyebrows.


    "Fish slipping through the net?"


    She looked at Qianjiyun and asked.


    Of course, she is 90% sure that this Ling family was also someone who wanted to **** the life stone back then, but she hid it deep enough, or it was insignificant back then, so she was not caught by the Demon Heart High Priest. destroyed.


    "It should be."


    Qian Jiyun also thinks so, so the Ling family is either looking for the deceased Demon Heart High Priest, or they are looking for Jiuyue.


    "Aotian, pay close attention to the Ling family. Once there is a change, you will destroy it at all costs."


    "Destroy... Destroy the Ling family?"


    Hearing this, even Mo Aotian was stunned.


    As soon as there is a change, it will be destroyed. Will it be too fast? Anyway, let''s find some evidence that the Ling family should be destroyed first, right?


    "Hallmaster, to destroy a family, you have to have a reason."


    "Do you still need a reason for the devil''s heart to kill?" Qian Jiyun asked him back.


    "Uh."


    Mo Aotian was choked again.


    Well, his hall master is powerful, and now there is no need for a reason to kill, right?


    "Palace Master Have you become a demon heart now?"


    He asked this with some caution. He really didn''t know how to ask. Will his palace master accidentally get angry and screw his dog''s head off in the future?


    "It''s not that simple to succeed the Demon Heart."


    Qian Jiyun didn''t speak, but An Jiuyue spoke up. Like the heir to the plane shuttle, the path of succeeding the devil''s heart is also not easy.


    "Have you heard about the devil''s heart, Mrs. Palace Master?" Mo Aotian turned to look at An Jiuyue and asked.


    Yan Feng, who was on the side, twitched the corner of his mouth after hearing his question.


    Brother, madam, she doesn''t need to hear it, she is the devil in your mouth. It''s just that if the master doesn''t talk about it, and the madam doesn''t talk about it, he naturally can''t talk about it.


    Even the third hall master of their King''s Landing Hall, he wouldn''t say it.


    "You don''t need to ask more about the devil''s heart, first stare at the Ling family to see which families he has been in close contact with." Qian Jiyun spoke to him.

 Chapter 992： its the truth

    "Yes, Hall Master."


    Mo Aotian responded, Ling Family, he naturally wanted to stare.


    He originally wanted to spare the Ling family, but the master of the Ling family was so immortal that he even wanted to pull his father out of this muddy water. How could he allow this?


    "Also, Hall Master, should you send someone to repair the Demon Heart Hall?"


    "Well, you can do this, take the Devil''s Heart Hall..."


    "No need?"


    Before Qian Jiyun could finish speaking, she was interrupted by An Jiuyue.


    "I don''t want to live in that place anymore, let''s change it."


    The place where the Demon Heart High Priest lived has been abandoned for another 20 years. She feels that it is very unlucky, so she should not live there.


    When she is in a good mood, she will buy another house in the Points Mall, choose a good piece of land in Wulong Mountain, and put it directly on top of the land, it will be a temple of magic heart.


    "Alright."


    Qianjiyun naturally followed her.


    "There''s no need to repair it, just move all the things that need to be moved. Just push the house." He instructed Mo Aotian.


    Mo Aotian: "..."


    When did his palace master become so obedient?


    Besides, that''s the Devil''s Heart Palace. I always thought it was where the Devil''s Heart lived, so I pushed it like that?


    Not so good?


    "If I remember correctly, there is nothing left in the Devil''s Heart Palace." An Jiuyue said.


    Even if there was something 20 years ago, it has already been 20 years, and the things that should be there are long gone. Which of these noble families in Wulong Mountain is vegetarian?


    "However, under the Demon Heart Hall, there is a large Demon Heart formation, and there is a broken dragon crystal at the eye of the formation, which can be brought back and placed in the King''s Landing Hall to help cultivate magic power."


    After thinking about it, he said again.


    She would know this because the High Priest of Demon Heart mentioned this matter in front of her, of course, not to her, but because the High Priest of Demon Heart had broken Longjing''s idea.


    It was only later that she became a waste person, holding the broken dragon crystal would only bring disaster to herself, so she did not have the idea of ??continuing to fight it.


    "Broken Dragon Crystal, that is the treasure of the devil''s heart." Mo Aotian looked at An Jiuyue with bright eyes.


    It''s just, why does the palace owner''s wife know what the palace owner doesn''t know? It was the palace master who told his wife that she brought it up here?


    "When taking the broken dragon crystal, remember to bring the water from the Hundred Step Purification Pool and put it in that water so that the broken dragon crystal will not hurt anyone." An Jiuyue reminded again.


    "Heh, heh."


    Hearing this, Mo Aotian laughed a little embarrassedly.


    Does the master of his family know about these things? Glancing at the expression on his Palace Master''s face at the moment obviously does not know.


    So, what is going on here?


    "The lady of the palace, you know a lot." He complimented An Jiuyue in a hurry.


    This is too much to know, so much that he doubts, is it all the demons that I am afraid of, is it actually the wife of their palace master, not the palace master?


    I have to say, Mo Aotian is the truth.


    "Madam doesn''t know much." Yan Feng muttered to himself.


    The lady is the devil, she doesn''t know this, who can know, his master?


    "Get back the broken dragon crystal as soon as possible." Qian Jiyun instructed Mo Aotian.


    "Yes, Hall Master."


    Mo Aotian took the order and turned around and went out.


    "Yan Feng, go to Lianxue Mountain and bring Bai Ze back." After Mo Aotian left, Qian Jiyun instructed Yan Feng again.

 Chapter 993： There are only 2 possibilities

    "Master, do you want to bring Bai Ze back?"


    Yan Feng looked at his master in surprise. If that person was really brought back, the Palace of King''s Landing would be lively, and that would be a worry!


    "His murderous aura is getting heavier and heavier. If he takes it back, I''m afraid something will happen."


    "It''s okay, bring people back."


    Qian Jiyun shook his head and continued to insist on his opinion.


    "Oh well."


    Yan Feng nodded, turned around and went out.


    "Who is Bai Ze, why haven''t I heard you mention it?"


    When all the people in the study were finished, An Jiuyue asked Qian Jiyun, Yan Feng, Mo Aotian and the others. Qian Jiyun had mentioned it to her, but she had never heard of Bai Ze. .


    Hearing her question, Qian Jiyun closed her eyes and sighed lightly.


    "A good brother, he was slapped by someone in order to save people. After that, he became very bloodthirsty, and he couldn''t control his murderous aura."


    He spoke to Jiuyue.


    "I want you to take a look at him, I don''t know if I can?"


    "sure."


    An Jiuyue answered without thinking.


    "Master, didn''t you hesitate?" In the space, Wei Na was speechless when she heard the words of her master.


    Why did he agree so casually, the master didn''t know who that person was or what kind of disease he had, so he said yes, what if he couldn''t be cured?


    "Why hesitate?"


    An Jiuyue asked him back, whether it''s cured or not, it''s okay to show it to others first, right?


    "He saved Jiyun''s life. I''ll take a look at it for others, isn''t it right? What if the illness is cured?" She still believed in her own strength.


    "Master, Shu Weina reminds you, in Wulong Mountain, being beaten by someone will become cruel and bloodthirsty, then there are only two possibilities."


    "You don''t have to tell me I know."


    An Jiuyue hooked her red lips, and now she doesn''t need Wei Na to remind her.


    "You know?"


    Wei Na was surprised, he didn''t say anything, the master knew it?


    "Either there is too much magic in the body and I can''t control it, or it is because of the Demon Heart Gu." An Jiuyue shrugged and said.


    "Devil Heart Gu, what is that?"


    When she was talking, Qian Jiyun could also hear it. He knew that Jiuyue was chatting with Weina.


    But the Demon Heart Gu, he had never heard of it in Wulong Mountain There were other Gu poisons, but they had already searched all the pharmacists in Wulong Mountain at that time, and they all said that Bai Ze was not affected by the Gu.


    "Devil Heart Gu is a kind of poison that produces magic power anytime and anywhere. This kind of poison is a rare treasure for people with high talent, but it is a deadly poison for ordinary people who cultivate magic power.


    Excessive magic power in the body will make people want to vent, and the way to vent is often to kill or kill monsters.


    Of course, if someone can guide the person who has fallen into the Demon Heart Gu, let him chop down trees and stones every day, or make a waterfall to chop down, it is also possible to vent it, as long as the excess magic power is vented every day, then It''ll be all right. "


    Qianji Cloud & Micro Nano in Space: "..."


    They never knew that it was still possible to cut trees and stones, but what the **** was cutting waterfalls?


    "Why... cut down the waterfall?" Qian Jiyun twitched the corner of his mouth and asked.


    "Of course it''s because of saving resources."


    An Jiuyue frowned and blinked at him.

 Chapter 994： The evil wind is almost in the body

    "Trees and stones are all cut down, but waterfalls can''t, right? Oh, you can also let the man named Bai Ze go to the river to cut it, it''s all the same."


    "Master, why didn''t you tell him to cut the air?" Wei Na was in the space and couldn''t help raising his bar.


    It saves more resources!


    Qian Jiyun also thought the same way, but he didn''t say it.


    "You''re stupid, cutting at the air will only make people think that this person is sick, and it''s the type that is seriously ill. Cutting at the waterfall is different. People will think why this person works so hard. , I practice every day."


    An Jiuyue said it for granted.


    Weina: "!"


    Suddenly I feel like I''ve been taught.


    "Can''t you solve the Gu?" Qian Jiyun asked her.


    "Resolve the Gu?"


    An Jiuyue raised her hand, touched her chin, and thought for a long time.


    "Devil Heart Gu can''t be solved, but although it can''t be solved, there is a way to lead Gu to other people, but you have to find a genius who can withstand Demon Heart Gu.


    To put it bluntly, Demon Heart Gu also likes to pick people. If it senses a person who is stronger than the host, and the host happens to have a wound, it will come out automatically.


    Well, if you can''t do it, you can just find a monster. "


    "Can it still be like this?"


    Qian Jiyun''s forehead was almost covered with question marks.


    Looking for monsters? !


    But even if you are looking for a monster, it must be a monster with high talent, I''m afraid you won''t be able to find it.


    "Yeah, that''s fine too."


    An Jiuyue nodded and continued to speak.


    "But that brother of yours doesn''t have to be the Devil Heart Gu. It may also be the first type. He has been planted with magic power. This is a bit difficult to understand. Once the magic power is planted, if it takes a long time, It''s going to be really crazy."


    "Enchanted, how come?"


    Qian Jiyun doesn''t quite understand. Don''t all the people who cultivate in Wulong Mountain use magic power?


    "Jiuyue, the magic power you''re talking about is..."


    "It''s magic, yes... how can I say this?" An Jiuyue tilted her head and looked up, trying to organize her own language.


    "If we are cultivating ordinary magic power, then the magic power in the magic place is a special magic power, which is similar to the evil wind entering the body.


    It is a person''s heart, when there are distracting thoughts, two different souls appear in his heart..."


    "Same as you?" Qian Jiyun asked.


    An Jiuyue: "!"


    Why is it just like her?


    "This is different I was originally a soul, and being in a demon is a person splitting into another personality. To be honest with you, this person''s body has endured too much pain. , I couldn''t bear it in the end.


    Then, he fantasized about another self who was stronger than him, to bear those pains for himself and make his heart feel better.


    And such a so-called powerful self is often very cruel and bloodthirsty. Because he was tortured, he wanted to find someone else to get it back, so that others would suffer the same crime as him. "


    "Isn''t that because there is an abnormality in the spirit?" Qian Jiyun said.


    "It''s almost the same."


    An Jiuyue snapped her fingers and nodded.


    And often such a person, even if the physical injury is cured, mentally, it is not so easy to heal. She is not a psychology student, but she really will not be cured.


    "However, let''s go see Bai Ze first, just in time, I also want to go to Lianxue Mountain," she said.

 Chapter 995： take out a string

    Without seeing people, she has no way to diagnose what happened to them, so she naturally wants to go.


    "To fall in love with Snow Mountain?"


    Qian Jiyun frowned and looked at her.


    Lianxue Mountain is full of monsters. The monsters here are far stronger than those at Hua Yanjue, and the monsters on Lianxue Mountain are even more powerful than the ordinary monsters in Wulong Mountain.


    Bai Ze asked himself to fall in love with Xueshan back then. He didn''t agree, but he underestimated Bai Ze''s ability and left secretly by himself.


    He went to Lianxueshan several times to find someone, but he found it, but he failed to bring him back.


    "Okay, let''s get ready and fall in love with Snow Mountain together."


    He would be satisfied with what An Jiuyue brought up, but when he fell in love with Snow Mountain, he had to prepare some things, otherwise, he would not be at ease.


    ...


    Wulong Love Snow Mountain is a place where it snows all the year round.


    Rather than calling it a mountain, it would be better to say that this is a huge forest, with monsters running rampant in it.


    "Palace Master, do you really want to take your wife with you?"


    Mo Aotian heard that Qian Jiyun was going to Lianxue Mountain with An Jiuyue, and came along with him.


    He didn''t understand, what was the idea of ??his family''s hall master, in such a dangerous place as Lianxue Mountain, the hall master actually wanted to bring An Jiuyue with him. Isn''t this a burden?


    Of course, he didn''t mean to look down on the palace master''s wife, but it was really too dangerous to love Snow Mountain.


    "do you have any opinion?"


    Qian Jiyun glanced at him and asked.


    "No, no, my subordinates have no opinion." Mo Aotian shook his head quickly.


    Even if he has an opinion in his heart, he doesn''t dare to say it outright, right?


    If he really said it, the palace master should not think that he is a subordinate and think that his dignified palace master of the King''s Landing Palace cannot even protect his own wife.


    In the end, the one who suffers is not his subordinate?


    "My subordinates just think that Lianxue Mountain is too cold. If your wife wants to go together, you need to bring more cold protection." He said dryly.


    "No need."


    Qian Jiyun took his eyes back and looked at Yan Feng.


    "Go get ready. When you get to the mountain, you go to Bai Ze first and bring him here."


    As for the things he needs to go to the mountain, Jiuyue has so much space, can''t he bring those things, he prepared it early in the morning.


    "Yes, master."


    Yan Feng responded and prepared to go to count his subordinates.


    "etc."


    An Jiuyue called out and stopped him.


    "Yan Feng, you take this hemp rope. If you can''t control Bai Ze, use this rope to tie the person back After speaking, she took out a thin rope and handed it to Yan Feng. in front of.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Yan Feng looked at the rope that was not as thick as his little finger, and then looked at his palace master.


    Just Bai Ze, when he is crazy, the iron chain can''t be tied, what''s the use of such a thin rope? Did he think his mistress was joking?


    "Palace Master, this... no need?"


    "Take it."


    Qianjiyun only gave him two words.


    The things Jiuyue brought out were all good things, and they were definitely useful.


    If it doesn''t work, it means that Bai Ze is not mad.


    "Yes, master."


    Seeing that his master had spoken, Yan Feng took the rope in An Jiuyue''s hand.

 Chapter 996： It should be destroyed!

    He took people to Lianxue Mountain first, while Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue were just two people. Mo Aotian dawdled with them for a while and talked for a while before entering the mountain.


    "What is the hall master thinking, why did he let his wife fall in love with Snow Mountain?"


    Seeing the backs of the two disappear, Mo Ao Tian sighed lightly. The two entered the mountain together. He felt that his palace master was crazy.


    "No one can understand the mind of the hall master." A subordinate said to Mo Aotian.


    "The third hall master, the subordinates feel that the magic power of the hall master''s wife is not bad. She doesn''t look like a person who has just entered Wulong Mountain." Another subordinate also spoke.


    Magic power is not the same as original soul power. Original soul power needs to be seen in battle to see how strong it is.


    But for magic power, just by sensing one, you can sense how high the magic power of this person is. Of course, those who are higher than yourself cannot be sensed.


    Before they came all the way, they couldn''t sense how high the magic power of the palace master''s wife was.


    This still can''t prove the strength of the palace master''s wife.


    "That''s true if you say so."


    Mo Aotian reached out to touch his chin and said thoughtfully.


    He also thought it was strange before. It is clear that the palace master''s wife has just entered Wulong Mountain, so how can she have similar magic power to him? Could it be that the palace master''s wife has also been to Wulong Mountain before, but the palace master has never touched anyone?


    "Forget it, it''s useless to think so much, everyone has already entered."


    He shook his head, not thinking about the strange actions of his palace master and his wife, but looked at a few subordinates.


    "Is there any movement in the Ling family recently?"


    "Back to the third hall master, the rest of the Ling family didn''t make any movement, but the Ling family master was very strange. He obviously couldn''t do it a few days ago, but yesterday he suddenly announced that he was going to retreat. Do you think it''s strange?"


    subordinate said.


    People who cultivate magic power on Wulong Mountain, where do they need to close up? Are they really the characters in the fairy tale?


    "Shut up?"


    Mo Aotian''s sharp eyes looked at that subordinate.


    "What kind of retreat, I''m afraid that people are no longer in Ling''s house? Go and check immediately."


    "Yes, the third hall master."


    The subordinate responded and hurried away.


    And Mo Aotian also left very quickly. No matter whether the Ling family leader left the Ling family or not, he would not be too quiet. I''m afraid there is still something to do, waiting for him to do it.


    He has to dig this person out as soon as possible.


    "Really let the hall master say it right The Ling family should be destroyed!"


    ...


    "It''s really cold here."


    Shaking her body, An Jiuyue took out two cloaks from the space and handed one to Qian Jiyun.


    "Hurry up and put it on, this place is really cold, and the magic power can''t resist. Your brother, I really don''t know how to survive here."


    She even wondered, is this person dead or alive?


    Qian Jiyun took the cape, put it on her first, and then said, "Lianxue Mountain has been snowing for many years, but it is still magic snow. It is different from ordinary snow, and it is colder."


    He glanced sideways, looked around, and walked to a place.


    An Jiuyue looked at his movements and didn''t understand what he could see in this place. It wasn''t all snow, just white.


    But she still followed, and saw him crouch down in one place, dug out two crystal clear stones in the snow, and wiped off the snow on top.

 Chapter 997： Use as a hand warmer in winter

    "Here, in my hand."


    An Jiuyue looked up at him puzzled, wondering why he let her hold the stone?


    But she still obediently stretched out her hand and took the stone over, holding it just right in each hand, and as soon as the stone entered her hand, she understood.


    "This stone is actually warm."


    After being buried in the snow for so long, it is still warm. Isn''t this warm jade?


    "However, this is not some warm jade, this is Liyang stone, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, this is the Liyang Stone."


    Qianjiyun nodded and answered her question.


    Liyang stone is a kind of alchemy material, from which a small amount of red flame iron can be extracted, which is the best material for refining instruments.


    It''s just a pity that the level of the Liyang Stone is too high, and no one in Wulong Mountain can extract the red flame iron essence. It is said that there was a person who did it before, but that person is already dead.


    Since then, no one needs Liyang Stone anymore, and in this Lianxue Mountain, few people set foot on it and come to dig for Liyang Stone.


    "How come you can pick up something so precious as Liyang Stone?" An Jiuyue wondered.


    "There is no alchemist in Wulong Mountain, who can extract the red flame iron essence. This Liyang Stone is useless and discarded at will, but on this Snow Love Mountain, Liyang Stone can warm the body. "


    Qianji Yun said.


    An Jiuyue: "¡­"


    Sure enough, no matter how good it is, once no one uses it, it will become worthless.


    "It''s a good thing, we''ll get some more back later, even if it''s used as a hand warmer in winter, it''s all good," she said.


    Maybe, if she tries it out, she can still make Scarlet Flame Iron Essence in the space. Even if it doesn''t work now, it doesn''t mean it won''t work in her lifetime, right?


    "Okay, we''ll pick up some more when we come out."


    Qian Jiyun naturally followed her and responded with a smile, thinking that she hadn''t said what she did to love Xueshan before, he asked her again.


    "Jiuyue, why do you want to come to Lianxueshan, what are you looking for?"


    "You''re really right."


    An Jiuyue snapped her fingers at him and raised her eyebrows.


    "But it''s not something, it''s a monster named Poli, and it''s also my natal monster."


    When she mentioned her natal monster, she was a little reluctant, as if someone had sucked her spirit away.


    "The natal monster?"


    Qian Jiyun led her forward, looking at her suspiciously.


    He had never heard of anyone having any natal monsters, "Is this only the devil''s heart?" he asked.


    "Uh-huh."


    An Jiuyue nodded and gestured with one hand.


    "The Demon Heart High Priest you saw before also had a natal monster, the one that appeared with the appearance of the Demon Heart heir, but her monster beast was already in the war, in order to save her life. she died.


    This is also the reason why she lost all her magic power. It can be regarded as retribution. Her monster beast was caught in front of her by her own hands, blocking her robbery. "


    Maybe the High Priest of Demon Heart didn''t even think that the death of the beast''s life would make her life fall along with her.


    "I have to find my monster. If it''s gone, I guess I''ll have to be like the High Priest of Demon Heart. I''ve lost all my magic power and lived on the life stone."


    This is not possible, without magic power, she still has original soul power, death is not possible, but this Wulong Mountain really has no place for her.

 Chapter 998： or you are smarter

    "It''s on Lianxue Mountain?" Qian Jiyun asked with a sharp look.


    If this is the case, then he will definitely take back the raccoon that Jiuyue said, and he will not allow anyone and anything to hurt Jiuyue.


    "My perception should be correct, it is on the Snow Love Mountain." An Jiuyue nodded.


    There is one thing she didn''t mention to Qian Jiyun, that is, her raccoon was driven away by the High Priest of Demon Heart, because the High Priest of Demon Heart wanted to take her raccoon for his own use.


    It''s a pity that the Demon Heart High Priest is not capable enough to subdue the raccoon, but let it run away.


    "You can sense it, then you lead the way, and then I will take it for you." Qian Jiyun said immediately.


    Hearing this, An Jiuyue opened her mouth, and the corner of her mouth couldn''t help twitching a few times.


    She can say that there is actually no need to subdue it, because it is her natal monster, as long as she appears, will the raccoon come back to her by herself?


    Of course, the raccoon is a fire attribute. It has been difficult for her to hide in the ice and snow for 20 years. It is estimated that it is impossible for her to stay in one place and wait for it to come to the door.


    So she could only take the initiative to walk a few laps on Lianxue Mountain, hoping to get closer to the raccoon, so that the raccoon could sense the existence of her master.


    And in the matter of finding the raccoon, Weina couldn''t help.


    He can only sense how many monsters are around him. As for the raccoon, because it is her own beast, there is only one of them. Weina has never seen it before, so naturally he doesn''t know it.


    "Weina, you also help me sense it, you know?" Although she thought so, she still urged Weina to help.


    "Master, how do you make me feel? I don''t know the raccoon you are talking about." Wei Na also helplessly spread his hands. If he knew it, he would definitely help him find it.


    However, he doesn''t know him, so how can he help?


    "You''re stupid, since you don''t know each other, you can tell me if you sense a beast that you can''t name yourself." An Jiuyue said angrily.


    "That''s right."


    Weina''s eyes lit up, and he immediately figured it out.


    He knows all the demon beasts on Wulong Mountain. As long as he sees something he doesn''t know, it is the raccoon that his master is looking for, isn''t it?


    "Master, you should be smarter." He flattered in disguise.


    "Don''t put a tall hat on me, remember, feel more carefully, it looks a little small." An Jiuyue told him again Don''t go back and see If you say you haven''t seen it, then you really can''t find it.


    "I know, I know, Master, I will look for you carefully and find your raccoon for you." Weina nodded and responded.


    Whether or not he can find Poli depends on whether his master can make a breakthrough in Wulong Mountain. It must be found, isn''t it?


    "Master, I haven''t sensed your raccoon now, but I sensed that someone is fighting with the demon beast. Say, do you want to go and have a look?"


    Not long after the two left, An Jiuyue heard Wei Na in the space and spoke to her.


    She paused at her feet and glanced sideways at Qian Jiyun.


    "Is there a lot of people here in Lianxueshan?" she asked.


    "Generally, no one will come. If there are people, they will come to experience, and a group of people will come up together." Qian Jiyun answered her.


    "Weina, how many people?" An Jiuyue immediately asked Weina.

 Chapter 999： can beat it

    "one person."


    Wei Na replied weakly, he didn''t sense that there were several people, but just one person fighting a monster.


    "It seems that the human being has the upper hand, master, this person is very good, but he is not very well dressed, tattered, and shabby enough."


    He said slightly disgustedly.


    "Worn in rags?" An Jiuyue repeated Wei Na''s words.


    Suddenly, as if thinking of something, she looked at Qian Jiyun''s eyes and blinked a few times.


    "Ji Yun, you say, will we find Bai Ze before Yan Feng and the others?" How could she have a feeling that the person who fought with the beast would be the Bai Ze that Qian Ji Yun was looking for?


    "Lianxue Mountain is very big, it''s not that easy to find Bai Ze." Qian Jiyun looked at her and said something.


    It''s just that this sentence was spoken, and before half an hour, following the path that Wei Na pointed to An Jiuyue, the two walked all the way and saw Bai Ze who was fighting with a large monster.


    "It''s really Bai Ze!"


    Qian Jiyun was about to be startled. Jiuyue''s little mouth had opened up, so what did he say?


    However, seeing that Bai Ze''s body was torn and tattered, his clothes were all in strips, and they were still dark. Seeing that they were stained with blood, he couldn''t help frowning.


    "I''ll just say yes, I guessed right."


    An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows, and while she was talking, she took out a set of clothes from her own space and handed it to Qian Jiyun.


    "It''s too embarrassing to change his clothes later."


    "good."


    Qianjiyun naturally responded.


    But he didn''t plan to go directly, but stood there, watching Bai Ze fight with the demon beast, and didn''t move for a long time.


    "Aren''t you going to help?"


    An Jiuyue looked at Bai Ze, then at Qian Jiyun, and asked.


    "Wait a minute, this beast is not strong, Bai Ze can defeat it." Qian Jiyun shook his head and said.


    When Bai Ze defeats or destroys this beast, the magic power on his body will be less, which will make it easier for them to communicate, or it will be more convenient for Jiuyue to diagnose his pulse.


    "Jiuyue, do you still have the rope you gave to Yan Feng?" he asked.


    "One more."


    An Jiuyue immediately took out a rope from the space and handed it to Qian Jiyun''s hand.


    Of course not anymore. She always buys things from the Points Store only when she needs it, okay?


    But without her, you can buy another one It''s not expensive anyway, and it''s a one-time item. After using it once, it''s useless, and there won''t be much loss.


    "Here, don''t tie the rope too tightly, it will easily damage the body." She warned.


    "good."


    Qian Jiyun responded and looked up at Bai Ze who was fighting with the monsters.


    At this moment, Bai Ze didn''t sense the existence of other people at all. In his eyes, his magical beasts were his food today.


    When dealing with the prey in his eyes, he naturally would not be merciful, and would be ruthless.


    But although the beast is not very powerful, he is only a human being. When dealing with beasts, he will always be injured. After a while, he suffered several injuries and vomited several mouthfuls of blood.


    And the beast is not much better, the roar is mixed with the sound of sharp weapons piercing the flesh, and the pain makes it want to run around and find a place to escape.


    Bai Ze chased after him and did not let the beast escape.

 Chapter 1000： bro, dont touch me

    With the final blow, the beast fell down, and Bai Ze, after stopping, finally sensed someone else''s approach.


    His scarlet eyes swept sharply towards Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue, his expression grim, but when he saw the familiar person, his expression loosened.


    His body seemed to lose his strength, and he sat on the snow.


    "White Pond."


    Qian Jiyun wanted to lift her foot over, but she was worried when she thought of An Jiuyue.


    "Jiuyue, wait here, I will bring him over."


    He was worried about taking Jiuyue with him, because he didn''t know when Bai Ze would go crazy. Even if he used up all his magic power, he wouldn''t worry about it, just in case.


    "If there is danger, remember to enter the space." He reminded her in a low voice.


    An Jiuyue: "..."


    She raised her head and visually measured the distance to where Bai Ze was standing, it was about fifty paces away.


    With such a little distance, do you need such an exhortation?


    "Okay, I know, I will protect myself, you can bring him here."


    Qian Jiyun nodded at her, then turned around and walked in the direction of Bai Ze.


    Seeing Qian Jiyun coming, Bai Ze took two steps back, as if he was about to turn away, but he was a little reluctant. Qian Jiyun was his brother, and he treated him as his own brother.


    "Brother...why are you here?"


    He hadn''t spoken to anyone for a long time, his voice was a little cold and hard, the red in his eyes had faded a little, but his reason had returned.


    "Come and take you back with your sister-in-law." Qian Jiyun came to him and raised his hand to pat his shoulder, but he took a step back and separated him.


    "Don''t... bro, don''t touch me."


    Bai Ze was afraid that if he was touched, which nerve would be stimulated, he began to go mad again. Such a precedent is not without precedent.


    "I''m afraid of hurting my brother, brother, have you found your sister-in-law?"


    He turned his eyes, and his eyes fell on An Jiuyue who was not far away. He saw that An Jiuyue was raising her hand and greeting him. He pulled his face and smiled stiffly.


    But because I haven''t laughed for many years, it''s almost like crying.


    "Yes, I found it."


    Qian Jiyun also turned around and looked at An Jiuyue.


    "Come on, let''s go home together."


    "No, no need, brother, I''d better stay here."


    Bai Ze hurriedly shook his head, only the cold world can make him have some sense. If he left, he might go crazy.


    He didn''t want others to see his crazy appearance, and he didn''t want others to know that Qian Jiyun had a younger brother like him.


    "Don''t want to go home yet?" Qian Jiyun looked at him and asked seriously.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Bai Ze lowered his head, his eyes slightly red.


    This time, it was not because of losing reason, but because of sadness.


    Who can not want to go home, but if his brother was embarrassed because he went home, he would not go back.


    "Go home, your sister-in-law is a pharmacist, let her take a look for you." Qian Jiyun raised his hand, although not allowed by Bai Ze, he still patted him on the shoulder.


    Because he was afraid that Bai Ze would refuse again, he added another sentence.


    "It''s really not cured. If you come back again, my brother will definitely not stop you, eh?"


    It''s not that he can''t take Bai Ze back directly by tough means, but this will hurt Bai Ze. He doesn''t want to do it. Everything depends on Bai Ze''s own wishes.


    "When your sister-in-law comes back, the whole family will always sit together and talk."

 Chapter 1001： Get into An Jiuyues body

    "Oh well."


    Bai Ze, who was about to say no, lowered his head and responded after hearing the word ''family''.


    "Brother, why don''t you tie me up?"


    Glancing at the rope in Qian Jiyun''s hand, he suggested weakly.


    This madness in himself, even he himself can''t figure out when it will happen, he doesn''t want to hurt his brother''s sister-in-law who he finally found.


    Qian Jiyun originally wanted to say no, but thinking of Jiuyue, he still didn''t say it.


    "Just tie hands."


    The rope in his hand was still used, and tied Bai Ze''s hand.


    Bai Ze moved his hands and struggled a few times with the injury. He thought that such a thin rope would definitely be useless, and he was still worried.


    But after struggling for a while, the rope in his hand didn''t move at all, and it didn''t mean to be broken at all.


    "Brother, where did this rope come from? The material must be very special, right?"


    "Ok."


    Qianjiyun just responded lightly.


    The things that Jiuyue exchanged from the points mall, can it be good?


    "Let''s go."


    With that, he brought Bai Ze to An Jiuyue.


    "Jiuyue, he is Bai Ze, Bai Ze, this is your sister-in-law..."


    "Well!"


    Before he finished speaking, he heard Bai Ze groan.


    He was shocked, and thought that the magic power in Bai Ze''s body was attacking again so soon, but when he turned to look, he saw the forces of darkness around Bai Ze, which were coming out of him.


    Because the magic power was suddenly drawn out of his body, Bai Ze bent his legs in pain and fell to the ground.


    "White Pond!"


    Qian Jiyun wanted to reach out to help, but after seeing the magic power lingering in the air for a few laps, all of them flew in the direction of An Jiuyue, and they were getting into An Jiuyue''s body.


    "Jiuyue!"


    He was even more shocked, and wanted to pick up An Jiuyue and move to another place.


    "do not move."


    An Jiuyue raised her hand and stopped Qian Jiyun.


    As she stopped her voice, Qian Jiyun saw those magic powers, one by one, penetrated into An Jiuyue''s body, and every time she got into one, she would make a ''whoosh'' sound, which was heart-warming. Trembling.


    Even Bai Ze, who was kneeling on the ground, widened his eyes in shock when he saw this scene.


    He could feel that the magic power drawn from his body was the excess magic power that came out of his body every day.


    The magic power that tortured him to the point of death every day actually entered his sister-in-law''s body?


    "Brother These magic powers are strange, save my sister-in-law."


    He gritted his teeth and said this sentence, these magic powers are on his body, and he feels that life is worse than death. How can he bear it on his sister-in-law?


    "Jiuyue..."


    Qian Jiyun also frowned, and the hand stretched out towards An Jiuyue didn''t know whether to stretch it out or put it down.


    "Master, why do I think you guessed wrong?"


    In the space, Wei Na looked at the situation outside and couldn''t help but say another sentence.


    An Jiuyue was speechless in her heart.


    "It''s not that I guessed wrong, it was you who reminded me that I said those two possibilities!"


    She refused to admit that she guessed wrong, and it was obviously Wei Na''s reminder that made her preconceived that there were only two possible options, but she forgot that there was another possibility.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Weina wanted to ask, what does this have to do with him?

 Chapter 1002： enough to blow me up

    But what the master says is what he says, he will take care of it, who makes this his master?


    "This kid is really a blessing in disguise, but it''s cheap for him." He couldn''t help muttering again.


    After An Jiuyue absorbed the magic power that Bai Ze brought her, she was stunned in the snow for a while before she woke up and immersed the magic power in her dantian.


    "I''m fine, magic is for me, a little less and a little more, it doesn''t make any difference."


    To put it bluntly, she is now an extra-large magic power container. Whoever has extra magic power, even if they greet her, she will not refuse anyone who comes.


    "It''s fine."


    Qian Jiyun took her into his arms, patted her on the back, and spoke in an ethereal voice.


    "Sister-in-law, you are..."


    After the weak legs just now, Bai Ze quickly recovered.


    For many years, he thought that for the first time, his body felt so light, as if the shackles that had tied him for many years were suddenly removed.


    "Is my illness healed? It feels like those magic powers are gone."


    He spread his hands and looked down at his palms. When he was mad before, his hands exuded magic power, but now, there is nothing left.


    "Sister-in-law, brother is right, your medicine refining skills are really good."


    An Jiuyue: "!"


    Excuse me, what does this have to do with her alchemy?


    "Cough, yes, my medicine refining skills are quite high." She was not modest at all, nodded to Bai Ze, and then looked at Qian Jiyun.


    "You untie the rope on his hand. By my side, no amount of magic power will be absorbed by me, and he has no chance to go crazy again."


    "good."


    Qian Jiyun nodded and reached out to untie the rope on Bai Ze''s hand.


    ...


    After Bai Ze changed his clothes, the group of three started their journey to find monsters.


    But seeing the magic power rushing towards An Jiuyue every time, Bai Ze couldn''t help it, looked at An Jiuyue worriedly, and asked Qian Jiyun.


    "Brother, sister-in-law absorbs so much magic, will it be okay?"


    It''s a good thing that he doesn''t go crazy, but is it really a good thing that my sister-in-law absorbs so much magic power? Why does he think this is not right?


    "nothing."


    Qian Jiyun was also a little puzzled, but seeing that Jiuyue didn''t say anything, he didn''t ask.


    When Jiuyue wants to talk, she will talk to him.


    "Jiuyue, you..."


    "It''s all right."


    An Jiuyue did not give Qian Jiyun a chance to ask her.


    "I am the heir to the devil''s heart, and he has the devil''s heart on his body. The little magic power of the devil''s heart on his body is not enough to burst me The devil''s heart, what is that? ?"


    Qian Jiyun and Bai Ze spoke at the same time and asked her.


    "Just treat you like a demon."


    An Jiuyue thought for a while, then looked up at Qian Jiyun.


    "I''m just the heir, the devil''s heart has not been fully opened, it needs a lot of magic power, and the devil''s heart on him should belong to the high priest of the devil''s heart.


    Before, I was thinking, even if the High Priest of Demon Heart got my life stone, but she was abolished from Demon Cultivation, and she had Demon Heart, how could she not go mad.


    I thought it was the life stone''s great effect?


    But it turned out that she left this problem to someone else, and that person could not bear it anymore, and could not use a method to refine the devil''s heart and use it for his own use.


    Therefore, the devil''s heart was planted on Bai Ze''s body.


    Fortunately, it''s just an old demon''s heart. If it were a new one, Bai Ze''s ordinary body, I''m afraid it can''t bear it, and it should have died long ago. "

 Chapter 1003： 1 special monster

    She shook her head and looked at Bai Ze.


    "You are also lucky. You are Ji Yun''s younger brother. For his sake, I will also help you refine the devil''s heart in your body. At that time, your cultivation will be even higher. .


    I''m afraid that this Wulong Mountain has no rivals for you. "


    "With a demon heart, will you become a demon heart?" Qian Jiyun asked her.


    There can be no two demon hearts in Wulong Mountain. If Bai Ze refines the demon hearts, wouldn''t it be against Jiuyue.


    "You think too much."


    An Jiuyue grinned at him.


    "Ordinary people can only refine the devil''s heart, and only the heirs of the devil''s heart can make the devil''s heart take root and sprout in the dantian, and even death will not damage the devil''s heart.


    My demon heart is the seed extracted from Bai Ze''s demon heart, so I can absorb all the excess magic power in him. "


    She pointed at Bai Ze and explained to Qian Jiyun.


    "I see."


    Qian Jiyun nodded, indicating that he understood.


    "Brother, what did my sister-in-law say... What do you mean?"


    Bai Ze was said to be stunned, he looked at An Jiuyue, then at Qian Jiyun, his eyes on the two of them, wandering back and forth.


    "Are you talking about the devil''s heart?"


    He is a native of Wulong Mountain. He grew up listening to the legend of the devil''s heart since he was a child. There are a few people in Wulong Mountain who don''t know about the devil''s heart.


    He looked at An Jiuyue in surprise.


    Therefore, his sister-in-law is the demon heart of Wulong Mountain. Although she is only the heir, she will also be the demon heart in the future.


    "Well, did I hear it wrong? Brother, sister-in-law said she was a devil."


    That cruel and bloodthirsty devil heart would be the gentle sister-in-law who gave him something to eat and smiled at him in front of him? It''s unbelievable no matter how you think about it.


    "Your sister-in-law is indeed a devil, you can''t spread this matter." Qian Jiyun told him.


    If it weren''t for Bai Ze''s body, there is a devil''s heart, and Jiuyue is the heir of the devil''s heart, he would definitely not let Bai Ze know.


    Now that I know, there is no other way but to warn me.


    "Brother, sister-in-law, don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone." Bai Ze quickly assured.


    He was cold-hearted, and he wouldn''t say a few more words to anyone who talked to him except his brother. Now it''s just an extra sister-in-law to talk to him.


    Others, he doesn''t want to talk too much with them Brother, are we still looking for something on the mountain? "Seeing that they hadn''t planned to leave yet, he asked them out loud.


    Lianxue Mountain is indeed dangerous. Before, the magic power in his body often went mad, but he didn''t feel much. He only felt that those monsters were used as prey to vent.


    But now that the magic power is normal, there is a feeling on this mountain that makes his hair stand on end.


    After so many years, this feeling of fear has hit his heart again, making him inexplicably feel very kind, after all, this is how everyone should feel.


    But he was lost for many years.


    "I still need to find a monster, a special monster." An Jiuyue answered him.


    Bai Ze blinked and lowered his eyes to think for a while. He has been on the mountain for so many years, and he has seen many beasts. He has also seen quite a few special beasts.


    But if it''s a monster, he really doesn''t know this. After all, he doesn''t know what the monster his sister-in-law said looks like.


    "Sister-in-law, can you describe the appearance of that monster?" he asked.

 Chapter 1004： See such a big lion

    "it¡­¡­"


    An Jiuyue opened her mouth to say something.


    However, as if there was a taboo on her tongue, she swallowed all the words she was about to say.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to say it, it''s that I can''t say it. I can clearly know what the monster looks like in my mind, but if I tell it, it won''t work."


    She shook her head at both of them.


    "If you can''t say it, let''s not say it, we will spend more time in Lianxue Mountain." Qian Jiyun naturally followed her and opened her mouth.


    This time, they won''t go back if they don''t find Jiuyue''s natal beast. For Jiuyue''s comfort, they must also find it, and it is an urgent matter.


    "I think Yan Feng and the others didn''t find you so quickly. We have to drop by and find them, so we will stay on the mountain for a few more days."


    Hearing his words, Bai Ze twitched the corners of his mouth.


    Yan Feng didn''t know where to look for him, and he had already reunited with his brother and sister-in-law. How badly Yan Feng was trapped by him, and he had to wander around Lianxue Mountain to find him.


    He stayed in Lianxue Mountain for so many years, he still knew what the mountain was like and how big it was.


    If he wanted to find someone on the mountain, it would be fine if he stayed in the same place all the time, but now he wants to follow his brother and sister-in-law to find monsters, so naturally he is always walking around and won''t stay in one place.


    If Yan Feng wants to find him, it''s probably too late, right?


    "Brother, why don''t you send a message to Yan Feng?" he suggested.


    "No need, let them also practice on Lianxue Mountain. His magic power may not improve for a long time." Qian Jiyun shook his head, he never thought of sending Yan Feng a message.


    Continue to look for it, it is regarded as a disguised experience, he has not had much time to come to Wulong Mountain these years, Yan Fengguang is busy dealing with the affairs of the King''s Landing Hall, and his strength has not improved much.


    Lianxueshan is a good enough place to practice.


    ...


    Lianxue Mountain is indeed a good place to experience, but at this moment, Yan Feng and the others, Bai Ze did not find it, but found a behemoth.


    "Second Hall Master, is this a monster? It''s too big, right?"


    The monsters on Lianxue Mountain are actually not too big, but their lethality is even greater than those huge monsters outside Lianxue Mountain.


    And the beast in front of them is not only big, but also exudes a black magic mist, which is not easy to deal with at first glance.


    "This is the Shawu Lion Everyone be careful, the magic mist it emits is poisonous." Yan Feng held a long sword and reminded everyone with a stern expression that he was ready for battle.


    It was the first time he had seen such a big Shawu Lion, and he was at a loss for a moment. He didn''t know if he would be able to fight.


    "Hoo! Hoo!"


    After the Shawu Lion saw them, he stopped.


    Obviously, the sage fog lion regarded them as his food, and after digging his front hooves against the snow for a while, he rushed towards them.


    "flash!"


    Yan Feng roared and dodged to the side.


    The other people also scattered around, and the Shawu Lion took a vertical leap and came to the place where they stood before. In an instant, the place was eroded by the magic fog.


    As soon as he missed a hit, the magic fog on Shawu Lion''s body became even more intense. Even though he was still standing there, the magic fog flew towards everyone and started to attack them.


    Several strands of magic fog attacked Yan Feng at the same time. He gritted his teeth with the long sword in his hand, split two strands, and condensed magic power in his left hand to repel two strands.

 Chapter 1005： 1 Disagreement and let him give it away

    Because of this, his figure quickly retreated a few steps towards the rear before he could stand firm.


    He narrowly avoided it, but the others were not so lucky. The three of them were hit by the magic fog and fell to the ground crying.


    "Second Hall Master, shall we withdraw?"


    Several people helped the injured three people up and spoke to Yan Feng.


    "Then you have to withdraw!"


    Yan Feng gritted his teeth, is this Shawu Lion an idle person?


    People obviously regarded them as food. In today''s battle, either the Shawu Lion died or they died.


    "Listen to my order, everyone gathers together. Gather together to deal with the Shawu Lion." Condensing all their magic power to deal with the Shawu Lion, there is still a chance to live.


    Otherwise, they could only leave the corpse to the Shawu Lion as a snack.


    Hearing Yan Feng''s words, other people immediately came to his side and behind him, with magic power in their hands, and they wanted to compete with Shawu Lion.


    With the strength of a single person, it is absolutely impossible to deal with the Shawu Lion.


    "Second Palace Master, come on!"


    Everyone concentrated their own magic power on Yan Feng.


    Yan Feng, who was pushed forward: "..."


    These are really his good subordinates, and if they don''t agree with each other, let him go and send people''s heads... ahhh!


    What to give away, I don''t know who will die and who will live, so he doesn''t believe it. He has been arrogant in Wulong Mountain for so many years, and he will die under the claws of a demonic lion.


    "Today, let''s see which of us is more powerful!"


    His icy eyes stared at the Shawu Lion, and the magic power in his hand was about to be smashed out.


    However, before he could actually use his magic power, he heard a miserable roar from the Shawu Lion, and then he ignored the humans and ran away in the opposite direction.


    "This is¡­¡­"


    Everyone looked at the Shawu Lion who was in a hurry and didn''t know what the situation was.


    "This is... run away?"


    "Why did it run, did it find more food?"


    Several people glanced at each other, but they all didn''t understand. It was obvious that the monster was so powerful, whether they could be its opponents was unknown.


    Why did it just run away.


    Yan Feng didn''t understand either, but he knew very well that Shawushi either dismissed them, which was naturally impossible, because he clearly felt the killing intent just now.


    And the second possibility is... a more powerful monster appeared nearby, which made Shawushi feel afraid of him, so it slipped away first.


    "Get out of here now."


    With a cold face, he immediately ordered everyone to set off and leave this place.


    And after they walked for less than a while, they saw where they were before, a small, cute little raccoon walked over step by step, with a red body.


    Looking around, on the road it came, the thick white snow that had originally accumulated had all melted, revealing a deep road.


    ''Squeak, squeak. ¡¯


    The red little raccoon''s big eyes like grapes, along with its flexible little head, look here and there.


    After making sure that he didn''t see anything, he fell in love with a tree, climbed up on all fours nimbly, hid himself on the leaves, huddled into a ball, and started looking for a nap.


    It turned out that it came here not to hunt for food, but to find a comfortable place to sleep.


    But even if there is no murderous aura on its body, it can scare the Shawu Lion into a panic, and even abandon the ''food'' that is about to reach its mouth.

 Chapter 1006： Are you trying to kill him?

    ...


    The three of Qian Jiyun stopped and walked on Wulong Mountain for three days, but they didn''t see any trace of the monster.


    However, when it was about to fall into the night on the fourth day, he met Yan Feng who was wounded, and a few of the subordinates who were covered in scars. Even their faces were bruised and swollen.


    "Bai Ze, why are you... how are you with the master and the mistress."


    When he saw Bai Ze, Yan Feng wished he couldn''t give himself a big mouth and let himself pass out.


    At the beginning, the mistress suggested to him that they should go together, but he felt that Bai Ze was difficult to find, and he didn''t want the mistress and mistress to waste that time, so he said sternly that he would just bring someone to look for it.


    At that time, how could he know that the master and the mistress could find Bai Ze before them.


    "When did the master find you? Why didn''t you tell me?"


    "Four days ago."


    Bai Ze raised four fingers and shook them in front of Yan Feng''s eyes.


    Yan Feng: "!"


    He felt that he was going crazy. Could it be that as soon as the master and the mistress fell in love with Snow Mountain, they found Bai Ze not long after.


    But the master could have passed the message to him, but...


    "Master, you too..."


    Too pit subordinate, right? He raised his hand and caressed the corner of his mouth, where he fell onto a tree pole and was hit by a fight with a demon beast.


    Wasn''t he looking for nothing in the past four days? If he had known that people would be with the master, he could just come over to find the master, why would he run around all over the mountain?


    "What happened to this hall?"


    Qian Jiyun squinted at him with a slight disgust in his eyes.


    "It''s hurt like this, don''t say it''s from the King''s Landing Hall when you go out."


    "Uh."


    Hearing this, Yan Feng felt somewhat guilty.


    Although the monsters on Lianxue Mountain are powerful, it is quite embarrassing for him to be injured like this.


    If it weren''t for Wulong Mountain''s special energy, the injury he suffered the previous day would not have been brought to the next day, and would have returned to its original state. He really doubted whether he had been beaten so much that he didn''t even know his mother.


    "Master, the magical beasts I have encountered these days are a bit powerful."


    He raised his hand, scratched his head a few times, and explained weakly.


    He''s pretty good, just look at the people behind him and see what they''ve encountered these days.


    These people are all the elites of the King''s Landing Palace. If it wasn''t for the fact that he wanted to find Bai Ze, he would not have gathered them together.


    But now, everyone has been found to be this kind of virtue.


    It is indeed a bit embarrassing to say it After all, they are people of King''s Landing Palace, and they are a bit higher than those of the big family. They already belong to a faction.


    "Master, have you found what you were looking for?"


    He didn''t know what the master and mistress were looking for, only that they were looking for something.


    But looking at their posture, it should be because they didn''t find them. Otherwise, they would have forgotten him long ago and left Lianxue Mountain. It is estimated that in a few days, they will really come to find Bai Ze and forget them. right?


    "Knowingly asking."


    Bai Ze pouted and said something to him.


    If found, would they still be here? I didn''t see how cold it was in this icy world.


    "You can''t find it, can your sister-in-law find it? Could it be that what you are looking for is more difficult than what your sister-in-law is looking for?" he asked them.


    Yan Feng: "!"


    When did Bai Ze become so arrogant?


    He used to be a boring person, but now it''s better, do you want to kill him?

 Chapter 1007： The Overlord Who Loves Snow Mountain

    "Bai Ze, the magic power on your body has disappeared?"


    It doesn''t matter whether you hate him or not, the key is that the abnormal magic power on Bai Ze''s body is unexpectedly invisible.


    He raised his hand happily and wanted to pat Bai Ze on the shoulder, but when he heard what he said, he was so frightened that he quickly retracted his hand.


    "not at all."


    Bai Ze gave him three words.


    Although he retracted his hand, Yan Feng didn''t quite believe it.


    He looked left and right, looked up and down, but he couldn''t see that Bai Ze had the violent magic power he used to have. Isn''t this disappearing?


    Is it because you just played a game and consumed a lot?


    "I don''t believe it, you are completely different from before... ah!"


    The last sound turned into surprise, because he saw a ray of magic power slipping out of Bai Ze''s body and directly into his mistress'' body.


    Yan Feng: "!!!"


    What kind of situation is this, please forgive him for not understanding.


    "Master, this is..."


    "Since you''re here too, let''s keep looking."


    Qian Jiyun didn''t answer him, holding An Jiuyue''s hand and moving forward, Bai Ze followed, two steps away from them.


    Yan Feng raised his hand and scratched his hair. Although he didn''t understand why, he still greeted everyone to follow them together and continued to look for... something they didn''t know.


    ...


    Stop and go all the way, another two days passed.


    Everyone''s food and drink, in addition to the hunting income that made Yan Feng and the others bruised, was the fruit in the Anjiuyue space.


    Finally, when the group was a little tired, An Jiuyue saw a melting snow road.


    She squatted down and looked carefully at the snowy road that was covered by a little bit of white snow, which was completely different from other places. After a while, she raised her head and looked at Qian Jiyun.


    "It''s near here, just look in this direction."


    "Sister-in-law, are you looking for the monster that eats snow?" Bai Ze asked with a wink.


    This is obvious. What An Jiuyue said when looking at the melted snow road must be that strange monster. He has seen many such roads for so many years on Lianxue Mountain.


    He couldn''t figure it out either. It was clear that he could walk on the snow, so why would there be monsters who wanted to eat the snow in a way?


    Is it because you are full and have nothing to do? Isn''t it delicious to eat meat? It''s really not good, it''s okay to eat some grass, but I have to eat snow.


    "have you seen?"


    An Jiuyue was helped up by Qian Jiyun and looked at Bai Ze.


    "no."


    Bai Ze shook his head Thinking back on the past, he had never seen that beast.


    "I haven''t seen that beast, but I can often see roads eaten by snow, one by one. Isn''t that beast what my sister-in-law is looking for?"


    "Yes, that''s it."


    An Jiuyue also nodded. After searching for so many days, she finally got some eyebrows.


    "So what my sister-in-law is looking for is the overlord who loves Snow Mountain." Bai Ze finally knew.


    "overlord?"


    "It''s not the overlord. As long as the beast is nearby, all the monsters around will run away without a shadow, as if they are afraid that they will become the overlord''s food."


    Bai Ze opened his mouth.


    "But I haven''t seen that beast, but I have seen that beast walking down a road several times, and the snow on the road is gone, but I just haven''t seen it, it should have stealth skills.


    Sister-in-law, if you want to find it, it will be difficult. "

 Chapter 1008： Can you kill that beast?

    "puff!"


    Listening to his words, An Jiuyue couldn''t help but laugh.


    Snow-eating beast, this is the funniest joke she has ever heard, her natal beast, how much snow must she eat every day!


    "The raccoon doesn''t eat snow, but its attribute is fire, so wherever it walks, the snow will melt," she explained.


    Although I can''t describe Yanli''s appearance to them, it''s okay to say something else, and it''s okay to say the little guy''s name.


    "Huh? It''s not eating snow."


    Bai Ze raised his hand and scratched his head, looking at An Jiuyue innocently.


    "But it will be invisible, how do you find it, sister-in-law?"


    The thing that can be invisible is the hardest to find, even if it is watching the snow melt or something, but if it climbs a tree, it is likely to be missed.


    "It won''t be invisible."


    An Jiuyue said this sentence with absolute certainty.


    "Won''t you be invisible?"


    Bai Ze frowned, and there was a glint of disbelief in his eyes.


    It is impossible for the overlord not to be invisible. Every time it appears, it is only mistaken for eating snow, and no one has ever seen it.


    "etc."


    Yan Feng listened to their conversation, suddenly raised his hand, interrupted them, and interjected.


    "Isn''t the beast you mentioned very powerful, the one that will run away when other beasts sense it?"


    "Yeah, have you seen it before?" Bai Ze turned to look at him and asked.


    It''s not unusual to have seen it before. That beast is in Lianxue Mountain, which is the sky here. All monsters are afraid of it, but it doesn''t kill monsters except when it''s hungry.


    "I haven''t seen it, but we encountered a fog lion before, and after a trick with us, it ran away. I guess it was because of its presence."


    Yan Feng said.


    "should be."


    Bai Ze touched his chin and nodded.


    That beast is not afraid of monsters, and I don''t know if it is too strong, or what?


    "So, are you really looking for that beast?" Yan Feng was horrified.


    You must know that there are so many of them that the Shawu Lion is not necessarily beaten to death, and when the beast came, people ran away.


    In such a situation, they actually came to fight that beast?


    "Mother, can we... kill that beast?" He asked, looking at An Jiuyue.


    "Who killed you, I have to take it back."


    An Jiuyue glared at him, this guy is really good Still want to kill her beast, do you think she has lived too long?


    "Let''s not talk about that, Jiuyue, let''s catch up with it first."


    Qian Jiyun didn''t speak for a while. Seeing that they were almost talking, he took An Jiuyue and chased in the direction where the monster beast Yanli went.


    ...


    On a big tree, the flame raccoon beast slept soundly.


    But a familiar feeling rushed towards it, and it was jolted and quickly woke up.


    ''Squeak, squeak. ¡¯


    After shouting a few times from the branches, it jumped down, and the four branches landed on the ground. The snow on the ground melted immediately, not too fast.


    And the reason why it woke up from its sleep and jumped off the tree was not because it sensed its owner, but...


    If he doesn''t wake up again, the tree he sleeps on will be burned.


    It is called Yanli, and its whole body exudes heat all the time, especially when its owner is not around it, it is simply an artifact necessary for cooking and cooking.

 Chapter 1009： Yanli, come here!

    Therefore, even if it likes to sleep on the tree the most, but it can''t sleep for too long, for fear that the big tree it loves will be burnt to the point where there will be no scum left.


    Therefore, it has to go and sleep in another place.


    In fact, it really doesn''t need to eat too much, it just sleeps more, twelve hours a day, it can sleep for eleven and a half hours, and the rest of the time is used for eating, walking and exercising. .


    It''s a pity that this place does not allow it to do this, and it has to sleep in another place after sleeping for a while.


    ''Squeak. ¡¯


    Its front paws scratched its face a few times and walked in one direction.


    Just before he took a few steps, he felt a breath of unknown meaning, and he came towards it. It turned around, and the originally fast pace became a little slow.


    Then, it became one step and three turns, and finally stood there without moving.


    ''Squeak, squeak. ¡¯


    Why is this breath so familiar to it? It seems to have smelled it somewhere, so it makes it particularly reassuring?


    But it has been used to Lianxue Mountain Ueno over the years, even if a familiar aura came to it, it had to think about whether to approach that aura.


    There is a question in its heart, if it follows this breath in the future, can it still eat and sleep every day, and eat after sleep?


    If not, then it should stay in Lianxue Mountain.


    Qian Jiyun and his party quickly came to the little guy, but except for An Jiuyue, no one else saw the little thing, they only saw a big circle.


    The snow in the circle has melted and turned into a small pond.


    "over there."


    An Jiuyue was naturally able to see Yanli, and pointed to the center of the pond with one hand.


    "Yanli, come here!"


    She stretched out her hands to the Yanli soaking in the water.


    In the water, Yanli blinked softly, and his two front paws kept scratching and scratching his face, as if he was thinking about whether he should go over.


    This breath is the breath it sensed just now.


    And it also discovered that the owner of this breath knows its name and can still see it?


    You must know that since the call to Lianxue Mountain, no one can see it, whether it is a human or a monster, after encountering it, they only think that they have encountered a snow-eating monster, and it is still a stealth-eating snow-eating monster. .


    "Mother, what''s there?"


    Yan Feng looked at the small pond for unknown reasons and asked his mistress.


    He didn''t see anything He only saw a steaming pond, which made him want to come and take a dip. After all, after coming to Lianxue Mountain, he never took a bath. .


    And he has been killing monsters on Lianxue Mountain. The wounds on his body can be healed, but the clothes are really dirty, and the people are really dirty.


    "Is this a hot spring?" he asked again.


    "There is no hot spring on Lianxue Mountain." Bai Ze rolled his eyes at him and said.


    He had been to this place before, what kind of hot spring, let alone here, he had never seen water on Lianxue Mountain, it was all snow.


    When he was thirsty, he always grabbed a handful of snow water and stuffed it into his mouth.


    "There is no hot spring, so here is..."


    Yan Feng wanted to say something, but when the words came to his mouth, he couldn''t go on.


    The mistress once said that she was looking for a fire-type beast, so such a big pond was made by that little thing?


    This is too powerful, isn''t it still steaming?

 Chapter 1010： It cant be practiced.

    If the mother really subdues this beast, then there is no need to boil hot water in winter, just throw the small things into the water, and it will be ready-made hot water.


    I have to say, Yan Feng is thinking really well.


    ''Squeak, squeak. ¡¯


    After hesitating and struggling for a while, Yanli surrendered and walked in the direction of An Jiuyue.


    After all, it is An Jiuyue''s natal beast, and seeing An Jiuyue''s hand holding some fragrant meat and fruit.


    Based on the idea that it is a **** to take advantage of it without taking advantage of it, it came to An Jiuyue''s side numbly, crawling on its four claws, and came to An Jiuyue''s arms, and was held by her.


    ''Squeak. ¡¯


    "I heard it, I heard the sound."


    Yan Feng was immediately excited. Although he didn''t see what the little beast looked like, he really heard the sound.


    The others were also excited, they actually saw a magical beast with its own invisibility effect, and it was the overlord on the snow-loving mountain.


    This is true, has it been subdued by their mistress?


    The little guy has no time to pay attention to them at the moment, but concentrates on fighting with the food in An Jiuyue''s hand.


    Although it doesn''t eat much, but there are good things, why doesn''t it eat?


    After a while, all the food in An Jiuyue''s hand was eaten by the little guy, and there was not a single bite left... No, there was not even a single piece of bone residue left.


    "Eat so clean!" Bai Ze was speechless.


    Why don''t you spit out the bones? This is too edible. Will my sister-in-law not be able to support such a product?


    "It''s not edible."


    An Jiuyue reached out and rubbed the little guy''s head.


    Of course, in the eyes of others, it was just playing a trick in the air, waving their hands indiscriminately.


    "Little guy, you are too useless. It''s been so many years, and you haven''t risen to a level yet? Weak or weak?" She poked the little guy''s head with her index finger and asked it.


    ''Squeak. ¡¯


    The little guy waved his two front paws towards An Jiuyue a few times, indicating that he was no longer weak.


    It can scare away so many monsters now. In Lianxue Mountain, it can walk sideways. Where is it weak?


    It''s clearly strong.


    "Not weak yet?"


    An Jiuyue pursed her lips, she wanted to cry but had no tears for what it meant.


    Being able to scare away monsters doesn''t mean it can really fight. There is a thing called momentum. As long as there is momentum, it''s a milk doll who can''t do anything To be scared away, let alone a beast that has not yet been cultivated to perfection.


    "The first-level skill is transformation. If you''re not weak, why don''t you try to transform your sister?"


    Hearing her words, the little guy was instantly stunned. It wasn''t that it refused to change, but that it wouldn''t change, because it really didn''t even know the first-level skills.


    But who''s to blame, it hasn''t been by its owner''s side all these years, and sleeping has been the most important thing in its life in the past few years.


    To talk about why it likes to sleep so much, of course, it is because its owner is not by its side, and it cannot cultivate.


    It can''t cultivate anyway, so naturally it can sleep as long as it can.


    ''Squeak, squeak. ¡¯


    It screamed at An Jiuyue again.


    In short, it doesn''t matter, as long as it returns to the owner''s side, it will be able to learn first-level skills in a few days.


    It''s time to transform.


    "Sister-in-law, what is its first-level skill?" Bai Ze asked An Jiuyue.

 Chapter 1011： why hide

    "Transform."


    An Jiuyue looked up at him and replied.


    "It itself cannot be seen by anyone except me, but after it has learned a first-level skill and changed its body to not its own body, everyone can see it."


    "Transformation, did you grow up and become different?" someone asked.


    "It can be transformed into many kinds of small beasts, and it can also be transformed into an adult." An Jiuyue explained again.


    What she didn''t say is that to become a human, you have to be at a higher level. At the first level, you can only become a little milk cat or something, funny, so that everyone can see its existence.


    "Jiyun, the little guy has found it, let''s go back."


    "good."


    When Qian Jiyun saw her turn her hand, she knew that she had sent Yanli into the space, took her hand, and gave them instructions.


    "Go down the mountain."


    "Yes, Hall Master."


    Yan Feng and the others responded together and prepared to go down the mountain.


    ...


    At this moment, the mountain is not calm.


    The Palace of King''s Landing suffered several unknown attacks. Although Mo Aotian was there, he failed to capture the attacker alive each time. Either he died or was fled.


    "What do these people want to do? Are they just attacking and playing?"


    In the hall, Mo Aotian was going to be furious with anger. Those people really attacked the King''s Landing Hall from time to time, but they did not state the purpose of the attack, which was simply attacking people.


    Of course, the people in King''s Landing Hall are not vegetarians, although there are occasional injuries, there is no death.


    On the contrary, many of those who came to attack died in King''s Landing Hall.


    "If you can''t find out the identity, that''s the dead man. Go and find out which of the dead men of the family. Focus on the Ling family." He instructed his subordinates.


    "Yes, the third hall master."


    The subordinate responded and went down to check.


    "call!"


    Mo Aotian took a deep breath and looked into the distance with a cold face.


    He was generally certain that the Ling family must have made this incident, but there was no evidence.


    Moreover, with so many dead soldiers, plus the group that just died, there are already more than 100 people who died in the Palace of King''s Landing. This is not a stanza that the Ling family can have, is it?


    So, what family did Ling Patriarch unite with?


    Also, what exactly does the Ling family want to do, and what does he want from the Palace of King''s Landing?


    It''s just this unspoken attack, what can I get, or is it just sending dead people to the Palace of King''s Landing? Training the cultivation of the disciples in the Palace of King''s Landing?


    He couldn''t even figure out the reason those dead soldiers came to die.


    "The old man surnamed Ling, I want to see, what else can you do wrong!" He clenched one hand into a fist, knocked **** the table, and said.


    Although he said so, he always felt that there was something in the Palace of King''s Landing that he didn''t know.


    What could it be?


    He took a deep breath and stepped out of the door, looking at the dim sky.


    ...


    In a small house, the yard was overgrown with weeds, and the house was even more dilapidated. The walls, doors and roofs were broken, and only a few tiles were left.


    But in such a small house, there is a secret passage, going down from the top, you can go to a large cave, and there are a lot of objects in it, which can make people live.


    "Patriarch, this subordinate doesn''t understand, why are you hiding?"


    Several of the subordinates looked at Patriarch Ling, who was sitting in a high position, and one of them asked him for unknown reasons.

 Chapter 1012： How many have died?

    Isn''t it the devil''s heart? What does this have to do with them? Why does the owner of the family have to hide when the devil''s heart comes?


    "What do you know?"


    Patriarch Ling glared at the subordinate with a gloomy look on his face.


    Others say that the devil''s heart is Qianjiyun, but only he knows, no, not at all.


    Because he was the only one who had seen him at such a young age, he was the heir to the little devil''s heart who was tortured to the point of being inhuman, and everything on his body was taken away by others.


    How could the little baby who was still in swaddling twenty years ago be Qian Jiyun?


    Age doesn''t match, gender doesn''t match.


    That was a little girl, not Qian Jiyun, definitely not Qian Jiyun.


    But unfortunately, as soon as Qian Jiyun came back, it became this situation, and the devil''s heart appeared, what did that represent?


    He had already secretly sent someone to inquire, and Qian Jiyun came back this time, not by himself, but with his wife.


    In Wulong Mountain, many people know that Qian Jiyun has been looking for his lady in recent years.


    It''s just such a small thing, no one cares.


    Who could have imagined that the lady Qian Jiyun had been looking for would be... the heir to the devil''s heart? !


    He has already thought about it, except for the lady who Qian Jiyun brought back, no one else can match the timing and location of the devil''s heart.


    The time, the right place, the people and the people, these three things are all taken up by the woman.


    The devil is not her, who could it be?


    He doesn''t care about a demon heart, because he knows that the demon heart is just like them, but the speed of cultivation is faster than them. Even if he can''t deal with it alone, can he still be able to deal with so many people?


    Just like the previous High Priest of the Demon Heart, he was not left unaccounted for by them, and now his life and death are unknown?


    But what he really cares about is the life stone.


    A life stone that can make a person continue to live even with just one breath, and can let him live for another hundred years, a thousand years, is more precious than anything in this world.


    He must get the life stone, he must!


    "How many of those dead soldiers died?" He asked a few of his subordinates coldly.


    "Going home, more than 100 people have died." The expression on his subordinate''s face was light, but this didn''t prevent the turbulence in his heart.


    Although those dead men belonged to other families, they were also human beings.


    But the meaning of their patriarch seems to be that they don''t take those dead men seriously at all. They clearly know that going to the Palace of King''s Landing, there is no return, or they continue to send people there.


    This question, he has never figured out, what does the head of the family mean?


    "Only a hundred people?"


    Patriarch Ling frowned, and seemed very dissatisfied with this number.


    "Just..." More than a hundred people?


    When several subordinates heard his words, they all had shocked expressions, raised their heads secretly, glanced at their owner, and quickly lowered their heads.


    They are afraid that if their facial expressions are not managed well, they will end up in the same fate as those who died.


    More than 100 people died, is it still a small number?


    "Let them continue to go to the King''s Landing Hall several times a day. Also, find out when Qian Jiyun and the others will come back!" He ordered in the shocked eyes of his subordinates.


    If you want to get the life stone, you can only start at the weakness of that woman.

 Chapter 1013： harder

    But what weakness can a woman have? The only one is her man, Qian Jiyun. As long as she holds Qian Jiyun in her hands, is she afraid that An Jiuyue won''t give him what he wants?


    This idea was thought of at the beginning, so he would try his best to take advantage of other families.


    "Yes, master."


    The subordinate responded and left.


    ...


    When I came to the overgrown yard, a few subordinates looked at me and I looked at you, all with doubts in their eyes.


    "What''s wrong with the head of the family, why do you want so many people to die?"


    "I don''t understand. If these people died, would it be any good for the Patriarch? There are more than 100 people, and I don''t seem satisfied by the look of the Patriarch?"


    "Just now, I thought about it, the dead soldiers killed by the King''s Landing Palace were not from my Ling family."


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "You don''t mean to say that the owner of the house did it on purpose?"


    "Could it be that the Patriarch really deliberately let the dead men of other clans go to the King''s Landing Hall to die? What is this for?"


    Several people were in the courtyard, whispering in low voices, even the dead men of other families were sent by those families to assist the Patriarch in dealing with the King''s Landing Hall.


    The head of the family treats them as human life, what exactly does he want to do?


    "So many people die when they say they die, really..."


    To tell the truth, their hearts are somewhat cool. Although those dead men are not from the Ling family, they are also thinking, if all the dead men from the Ling family are all dead, will it be their turn?


    When they die in order to deal with the King''s Landing Palace, will the owner of the family feel that there are not enough dead people?


    "What are you talking about, what the master ordered, hurry up and do it well, anyway, it''s not our people who are dead now." One of the subordinates pouted, said a word, and then left.


    The others sighed when they saw him leave.


    They are all in the Ling family, and this life belongs to the Ling family. If the master wants them to die, they have to die.


    "Let''s go, Qian Jiyun has been away for so many days, it''s time to come back, go and find out."


    "By the way, didn''t Qian Jiyun go to Lianxue Mountain? That violent guy won''t come back with him, right?"


    What they said was naturally Bai Ze. In their eyes, Bai Ze was a bloodthirsty person who killed innocent people indiscriminately. No courage.


    If Bai Ze comes back, then there will be another person they can''t deal with in the Palace of King''s Landing.


    I''m afraid that when the time comes, the dead on their side will die even more.


    When several subordinates heard this man mention Bai Ze, the color on their faces changed immediately, and they all shook their heads, but they still left and went to do their own business.


    In fact, it wasn''t just them who changed their faces, and Patriarch Ling''s face was not good-looking either.


    The benefits that Bai Ze can bring to Qianjiyun is really too great. When he went crazy and hurt many people in the King''s Landing Hall, he didn''t touch Qianjiyun''s hair. It can be seen that Qianjiyun is in white Ze''s heart, what kind of existence.


    If this person comes back, he will definitely follow Qian Jiyun''s side all the time. It will be even more difficult for him to deal with Qian Jiyun.


    Therefore, in these days, he let the dead men of the major families continue to cause trouble to the King''s Landing Hall.

 Chapter 1014： Yanli, no upgrade

    In this way, those dead soldiers are all dead, and he can be said to be the cruel and murderous people of the King''s Landing Hall, gathering all the major families to crusade the King''s Landing Hall.


    He can''t deal with Qian Jiyun alone, so many people together, can''t he deal with it?


    And he, as long as he is a oriole, after Qian Jiyun is seriously injured, he can be caught and used to threaten An Jiuyue and get the life stone.


    But he also knows that this is not a surefire way.


    He still has to find a way to separate Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue, otherwise, with the devil''s heart alone, all the major families can''t fight together.


    "You go to host an event for this family."


    There was still a subordinate in the cave. He waved to the person, lowered his voice in the subordinate''s ear, and ordered a few words.


    "Yes, master."


    Hearing his command, the subordinates turned their eyes a few times, responded and left.


    "Qian Jiyun, I hope this time, you can bear it."


    Patriarch Ling looked at the empty cave with a sullen smile on his face, and said, he didn''t want Qian Jiyun''s life, but the woman who asked him to bring back turned out to be the one he had been looking for. Woolen cloth?


    ...


    Before returning to the Palace of King''s Landing, I heard a lot of rumors along the way.


    "Interesting, someone actually knows about the existence of Yanli."


    An Jiuyue and Qian Jiyun were sitting in front of a tea stall, supporting their chin with one hand, and listening to the tea friend beside them whispering to their companions.


    And the content of what she said was the little Yanli she just found.


    "It''s Patriarch Ling."


    Qian Jiyun''s face was slightly cold, and he made a sound.


    An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows, knowing that she was the head of the Ling family.


    "Knowing Yanli means knowing that Mo Xin is not you. It seems that he was not a small character back then."


    The corners of her lips were slightly hooked, and she thought about it. She had never heard the High Priest of Demon Heart speak of this person before. The only possibility was that the current identity of the Ling family leader was different from the previous identity.


    "It seems that after returning to the Palace of King''s Landing, it''s time for you to check the identity of the Patriarch Ling, it won''t be easy."


    "Ok."


    Qian Jiyun reached out, poured a cup of tea for her, and nodded.


    "If you know Yanli, you must know your identity. You have to be careful in the future."


    "What should I be careful about?"


    An Jiuyue thought it was funny, did she need to be careful?


    What if you know her identity? Knowing her identity, Patriarch Ling naturally wouldn''t come to provoke her directly, not afraid of death.


    "That guy should have watched so many families get destroyed, right? He won''t provoke me so easily Besides, even if he has the guts to provoke me, isn''t there still you? "


    "Yes, I''m still here."


    Qian Jiyun chuckled lightly, feeling that this was his favorite sentence, as long as he was there, it would not hurt Jiuyue.


    "Yanli, if you don''t level up, it doesn''t belong to you?" he asked.


    "Do you believe this?"


    Qianjiyun almost burst out laughing.


    "You don''t understand what the beast of life means, right? Even if it''s just an egg, it only belongs to me. Back then, the High Priest of the Demon Heart tried so hard and didn''t surrender to it."


    What she said was not false at all. Back then, when the Demon Heart High Priest''s natal beast died, it can be said that she had exhausted her thoughts and wanted to take her natal beast back to her own.


    It''s a pity that she has also used the forbidden technique, and she has thought of any way, but she is not able to do it.


    You can only take the life stone away.

 Chapter 1015： can help me practice

    "If you say that, I''m relieved." Qian Jiyun also sighed lightly.


    As long as Yanli won''t be taken away and won''t affect Jiuyue''s body, then he can rest assured, and leave the rest to him.


    "What are you worried about?"


    An Jiuyue looked up at him and asked.


    "Brother, those people wouldn''t go to His Highness Jun Lin just to get Yanli, would they?" Bai Ze couldn''t help worrying and reminded.


    The matter about Yanli has been widely spread, and it must be deliberately done by someone with a heart. If this matter continues to spread like this, there will be people who will actually attack His Royal Highness King''s Landing in order to get Yanli.


    After all, bold people are not without them, are they?


    "Bai Ze, this is not a question of whether it will be possible or not." Yan Feng looked at Bai Ze and spoke seriously.


    "What''s the problem?" Bai Ze asked him back.


    "It''s a question of how many people will come looking for trouble." Yan Feng said.


    The beast of life, how many people want to get what they can''t get, in Wulong Mountain, only the devil can have it.


    If anyone can go and grab it, even if they risk their lives, they will try it, so next, the Palace of King''s Landing will face a lot of attacks.


    "Mistress, besides helping you fight, what else can this raccoon do?" He turned his head and asked his mistress.


    Knowing the role of Yanli, can you know how many will come to attack the King''s Landing Hall for a beast, so they can make a preparation, right?


    "cough."


    An Jiuyue coughed lightly.


    "Can you help me practice, does it count?"


    "Can I help you practice?"


    Hearing this, let alone Yan Feng and Bai Ze, Qian Jiyun was slightly surprised.


    A magical beast that can help people to cultivate is something that many people can''t ask for, and they have never heard of it. No wonder the demon hearts of all dynasties have cultivated so fast.


    "Jiuyue, you say, Yanli can help you cultivate magic power?"


    "Cough, um, almost."


    An Jiuyue coughed lightly again and stroked her forehead with one hand, clearly speaking with a guilty conscience.


    She and Yanli are able to communicate. In fact, the little guy can not only help her to cultivate, as long as the person who is close to it will be very smooth when cultivating.


    This is a special ability, but this ability does not exist from the beginning, so Yanli must first raise his level.


    "Not now, I have to wait for the little guy to level up. Even a transformation skill has not been activated."


    "Well Qian Jiyun looked at her small appearance and knew that she was still hiding something.


    But he didn''t ask any further, he brought her a piece of cake, and after a few people ate and drank together, they set off again.


    "Hey, those people just now, were they from the Palace of King''s Landing?"


    After they left, the group of people sitting on the tea stall realized later that the person sitting with them was actually a person from the Palace of King''s Landing.


    "No, is he really from the Palace of King''s Landing?"


    When a few people heard this, their faces changed with fright. They had been discussing the matter of the King''s Landing Hall just now, and they were still discussing who could **** the beast from Qian Jiyun''s hands.


    If the people in the King''s Landing Hall heard this, would it be great?


    "You can''t be wrong, I''ve seen that person before. It''s Yanfeng, the second hall master of Junlin Hall." One of them said with oath.


    "Yan Feng?"


    "Second Palace Master?!"

 Chapter 1016： Its not taking, its stealing

    They are still masters, so what they said just now was not heard clearly?


    Several people involuntarily raised their hands and touched their necks.


    Their heads are still hanging on their shoulders at the moment, which is really a miracle. Could it be that the second hall master of the King''s Landing Hall is deaf and didn''t hear what they said?


    "When did the people in the Palace of King''s Landing become so low-key?" Someone questioned.


    "When did the people in the King''s Landing Hall not keep a low profile?" Another person asked them, aren''t the people in the King''s Landing Hall always so low-key?


    "But now that the Thousand Palace Master is not a devil, why is it so low-key?"


    Because Qianjiyun is often not in Wulong Mountain, it is naturally impossible for everyone to see Qianjiyun, and they don''t know that Qianjiyun is also among the few people just now.


    But in their opinion, no matter how low-key or kind-hearted people become, they become a murderous monster.


    And with the devil''s heart, even if the King''s Landing Hall was low-key before, it will not act like this again, and it will definitely become arrogant. After all, there is a big man in the town.


    "Who knows, no one has seen the Thousand Palace Master become the devil''s heart, maybe it''s not him?" Someone shrugged and muttered.


    "Is it really not him?"


    Everyone is very puzzled. It''s not all spread like this. Even the news that Qian Jiyun has a Yanli beside him can help him improve his cultivation.


    Although the news may be false, but it is not too false, right?


    "I heard that many families are ready to make a move. They are preparing to attack the idea of ??the flaming raccoon of the Thousand Palace Master. This must be true, right?"


    "It''s hard to tell if it''s true or not, let''s go."


    Everyone also lost the mind to drink tea, and did not want to attract attention here.


    ...


    In the Palace of King''s Landing, Mo Aotian also heard rumors outside.


    "What kind of flaming raccoon, I''ve never heard of it before. It must be said by that old immortal from the Ling family!" He put his hands on his waist and said angrily.


    For the past few days, he has been looking for the whereabouts of Patriarch Ling, but the old thing is really hidden. He has sent so many people out, but there is still no trace.


    "The Ling family is about to be destroyed, but he really can''t stand his temper!"


    Don''t you think that those people in the Ling family don''t care if they die or not?


    "Have you found out who the old thing has contacted?" He asked the subordinate standing opposite him.


    "Back to the third hall master, in addition to the few we found before, the subordinates followed the clues of the dead men and found the Chen family, the Dongfang family, the Luo family, and others. The subordinates haven''t found it yet."


    "Those three families have big hearts."


    Mo Aotian sneered, the people who were just mentioned by his subordinates are ordinary noble families. Although they are not powerful, they still have some foundations.


    "Check again, there can''t be only these three families." He ordered.


    "Yes, the third hall master."


    The subordinate responded and went out again.


    "Achi, what do you want to do with the Ling family master? What do you want to take away from the palace master?" Mo Aotian looked at another subordinate and asked him.


    "The third hall master, it''s not taking, robbing, or stealing." Gu Chi looked at Mo Aotian and said.


    Mo Aotian: "..."


    Is it a question of whether to take it or steal it?


    It would be fine if the Palace Master was in the King''s Landing Hall now. He could also ask what the Ling Family Master wanted to do, but the Palace Master was not there.

 Chapter 1017： Does this person have a cleanliness?

    As for Patriarch Ling, he doubted that the man was a rat. How could he hide so well? Did he dig a hole for himself to hide?


    How could he just not be able to find it, and how many people did he send out?


    "Whether it''s stealing or robbing, there is definitely something he wants in the Palace of King''s Landing. Gu Chi, what do you think it will be?" He looked at Gu Chi and asked him.


    "you ask me?"


    Gu Chi turned to look at him and asked in a daze.


    If he knew, would he still allow Patriarch Ling to jump around there? As soon as he raised his sword, he slashed the man.


    "Yeah, if I ask you what''s the use, it''s all in vain."


    Mo Aotian was reminded by him, he threw his sleeves and shook his head, chatting with Gu Chi, who couldn''t say a few words for a long time, didn''t he find the guilt?


    I don''t know when his palace master and his wife will come back...


    Just as he was thinking about it, a subordinate outside reported that Qian Jiyun and the others had returned. Mo Aotian''s eyes suddenly lit up with this news.


    "Achi, did you hear that, the hall master and the others are back, I have to... come with me."


    As he said that, he pulled Gu Chi, and the two hurriedly walked outside.


    Before taking two steps, Gu Chi broke away from his pull and looked at him with a frown.


    "Go and go, pull and pull, what does it look like?"


    Don''t you know he''s a clean freak? It''s okay to be so close to him, and even holding his hand, it''s easy to say if someone sees it, the key is that his whole body is uncomfortable.


    "Okay, stop pulling you, hurry up and see the palace master, I have a lot of questions to ask him."


    Hearing this, Gu Chian rolled his eyes.


    He has only seen the master asking questions to his subordinates, and he has never seen someone like Mo Aotian who catches the master asking questions every day, is this the first one?


    "You''d better wait for the master to screw your head off." He said quietly.


    Mo Aotian: "..."


    This guy, why don''t you expect him a little bit?


    In one mouth, there is not a good word, either curse him to death, or curse him to lose his head.


    He doesn''t understand, is it easy for his head to grow on his neck? What does it have to do with Gu Chi?


    In other words, who is the master and who is the subordinate? Gu Chi is clearly his subordinate, okay?


    "Stop talking to you, let''s go."


    Not wanting to argue with Gu Chi, he hurriedly walked away.


    These days, a lot of things have happened in the Palace of King''s Landing. You have to talk to the Palace Master, and don''t blame him for his incompetence.


    ...


    The first time Qian Jiyun returned to the Palace of King''s Landing , Patriarch Ling got the news.


    "Qian Jiyun is back?"


    In the cave, when he got the news, he narrowed his eyes and looked at the subordinates who came to report.


    "But who else did you bring?"


    "There is also his wife who just got back. In addition, the subordinates saw Bai Ze, and he was taken back to the Palace of King''s Landing. The subordinates guessed that Qian Jiyun should have become the devil''s heart, and predicted that there would be someone against him. It''s not good, so I brought back that lunatic Bai Ze."


    "White Pond!"


    When Bai Ze was mentioned, Patriarch Ling''s eyes flashed.


    Bai Ze is the most uncontrollable factor he has ever encountered. Others don''t know what that person is, but he does.


    Now that Bai Ze is by that woman''s side, he should already know the devil''s heart in his body, right?


    "It''s really time for him to come back. The owner of the family is still thinking, when will he be able to see him again."

 Chapter 1018： What do you think?

    He should think of a way to let Bai Ze come to his side. The devil''s heart was originally his. If his body couldn''t take it anymore, he wouldn''t have given the devil''s heart to Bai Ze. Ze got that cheap.


    "You immediately take all of us to the Palace of King''s Landing, and you must capture Qian Jiyun. Remember, Qian Jiyun, the main living master of the family, is not allowed to die!"


    "what?!"


    The subordinates looked at their master as if they had heard Tianfang Yetan.


    Capture Qianjiyun alive?


    Is the owner of the house joking with them?


    Even the dead Qianjiyun, they can''t get it, okay?


    If the King''s Landing Hall is really easy to deal with, will those dead soldiers still die so much?


    Besides, didn''t the owner hear it just now? Bai Ze is back, that bloodthirsty maniac is back, the bloodthirsty maniac who has always regarded Qian Jiyun as his own brother.


    It is even more difficult to deal with Qian Jiyun.


    "Patriarch, what do you mean, capture Qian Jiyun alive?"


    Qianjiyun is a demon heart, can they really catch it? If the head of the family said that Qian Jiyun was killed, he would understand, but if Qian Jiyun was arrested, what the **** is this?


    "Can we just catch Qian Jiyun?"


    He asked Patriarch Ling, and also asked himself, is Qian Jiyun so easy to catch? That is the palace master of King''s Landing Palace.


    "Jun''s Landing Hall is not easy to deal with. Our people have never taken advantage of those who went to King''s Landing Hall. Patriarch, you are..." Do you want all the dead in your hands to die in the King''s Landing Hall?


    He didn''t say the last sentence, because he knew that if he said it, he could die.


    "With so many people in our hands, we will still be unable to fight against a King''s Landing Palace. If you go, you can go. What are you doing with so much nonsense?" Patriarch Ling stared at him coldly and said.


    "Subordinate..."


    The subordinate opened his mouth, but in the end he didn''t say anything.


    "Yes, Patriarch, the subordinates will do it immediately, and will do it tonight."


    He figured it out, the owner of the family did it on purpose, just wanted those people to go to the King''s Landing Hall to die, right? Only in this way can he have reason to say that the demon heart is bloodthirsty, so that he can gather the major clans and fight against the demon heart together.


    And those dead men were the first victims of the Ling family''s conspiracy.


    Although they knew it was wrong to do so, they were members of the Ling family. They were the knives in the hands of the master of the Ling family. What they should do was to obey the master''s orders. "


    In the study, Qian Jiyun looked at Mo Aotian who came to report, and chuckled softly, this Patriarch Ling was a little interesting.


    "Yes, Hall Master, these dead men are from different clans. If we kill them again, our King''s Landing Hall is afraid that we will offend all the clans."


    Mo Aotian opened his mouth.


    He has nothing to worry about. Those noble families have been domineering in Wulong Mountain for too many years, and they have lived comfortably for too many years. It is time to clear these corrupt things and get some fresh blood in.


    But if their King''s Landing Hall were against so many forces, I''m afraid they wouldn''t get much benefit.


    Still have to prepare early.


    "What do you think?" Qian Jiyun asked him.


    "This subordinate thinks that Patriarch Ling must have a plan for targeting Junlin Palace like this." Mo Aotian thought for a while and replied, but he thought about it again and asked Qian Jiyun.

 Chapter 1019： Have you seen Patriarch Ling?

    "Master, is there really a monster in your hand, what is it called Yanli? Can it help you cultivate?"


    "no."


    Qianjiyun categorically denied it.


    He didn''t have it in his hand, and he didn''t lie about it. It was just that Yanli was in Jiuyue''s hand, but he didn''t intend to say this.


    "I knew that it must be the immortal old man of the Ling family who deliberately released these unfounded news, and wanted the family to deal with the King''s Landing Hall."


    Mo Aotian clenched one hand into a fist, tapped the palm of the other hand heavily, gritted his teeth and said.


    Yan Feng standing next to him: "!"


    The master believed everything he said, and he doubted, how did the master let this guy sit in the position of the third hall master?


    It''s not as good as the cold and quiet Bai Ze.


    Gu Chi, who was beside Mo Aotian, also glanced at him and was speechless.


    "Master, we haven''t found the hiding place of the Ling family, and we don''t know what he wants to do. You are back, I''m afraid his actions will start again."


    He looked at Qian Jiyun and reminded.


    "Gu Chi, it''s rare for a kid like you to speak so much in one breath."


    Mo Aotian glanced at Gu Chi strangely, raised his hand and patted his shoulder, and said with a smile.


    "roll."


    Gu Chi threw off his claws and said angrily.


    "It doesn''t matter if you check him or not." Qian Jiyun raised her eyes and glanced at a few people.


    "It''s a fox, and he always shows his tail. If he has a plan, he will definitely show up."


    "It''s bound to show up, it''s just..."


    Mo Aotian raised his hand to support his chin, frowning slightly.


    He was afraid that the old guy would do something bad. After all, the old guy could gather so many dead men together, right?


    They have sent so many heads to the King''s Landing Hall in vain. I must have no fewer heads than those who died, right? Still just in case.


    "Let the people in the hall be careful these days." Qian Jiyun instructed.


    "Yes, Hall Master."


    Several people responded at the same time.


    "I''ve been hearing from you all about Patriarch Ling, what does he look like?" An Jiuyue, who had not spoken since entering the study, raised her head from the pile of food on the table next to her and looked at them.


    The food on this table is not for her, but for the little Yanli she just found.


    But there are so many people talking about things here She can''t get Xiao Yanli out of the space, right? Had to listen to them in every possible way boringly.


    People who know so many things about her will definitely not be ordinary people.


    Maybe she had seen it before with the Demon Heart High Priest?


    "Aotian, have you seen Patriarch Ling?"


    Hearing Jiuyue''s question, Qianjiyun looked at Mo Aotian and asked him.


    Anyway, he didn''t have time to see the Patriarch Ling. Thinking about it, Yan Feng and the others should have never met. After all, they are the Patriarch of an aristocratic family, and no one can see them if they want to see them.


    Moreover, the people of Wulong Mountain are fighting and killing every day, how can I have the time to meet this person and that person every day?


    "I''ve seen him a few times. Does the lady of the palace want to know what he looks like?" Mo Aotian looked at An Jiuyue.


    "Well, it would be nice if we could see it."


    An Jiuyue nodded, she just wanted to see, what does this family head Ling look like and how big is his face, so that he can think about following other people''s things all day long?

 Chapter 1020： Are you related to him?

    "Don''t see it."


    Mo Aotian shook his head quickly, why did the palace master''s wife go to see a bad old man?


    "You give me half an hour, and I will paint a portrait of Patriarch Ling, and you will be able to know what he looks like."


    "Then let''s draw."


    Without waiting for An Jiuyue to speak, Qian Jiyun said.


    Seeing this, Yan Feng immediately ordered someone to bring a pen and ink, and sent Mo Aotian to the desk, asking him to speak quickly.


    Mo Aotian, who was forcibly pulled to the table.


    Don''t these people take him too seriously, is he just used to oppress him?


    But forget it, if Madam wants to know the appearance of Patriarch Ling, then he will draw it. It''s just right, let everyone in the Palace of King''s Landing see what the **** Patriarch Ling looks like all day long.


    In less than half an hour, a portrait of the Ling family master was painted.


    But after all, it is not a modern style of painting. Looking at this portrait, An Jiuyue felt a little familiar, but for a while, she still couldn''t think of where she had seen it.


    "Looks familiar, but..."


    She looked at the portrait carefully for a long time, and finally shook her head.


    "Maybe it''s someone I haven''t seen before, or... Twenty years later, things have changed so much that I can''t remember them."


    "If you can''t remember, you don''t want to."


    Qian Jiyun motioned to Yan Feng to put the portrait away.


    "It''s okay for the King''s Landing Hall to deal with an aristocratic family head. If he wants to offend the hands of the King''s Landing Hall, then let him come. How is the Ling family?"


    "It''s all been wiped out, and only a few blood relatives of the Ling family are left, but this Ling family is really ruthless, and he still won''t come out."


    Mo Aotian pouted, a little helpless.


    However, this Ling family does not count as their indiscriminate killing of innocents. If you don''t investigate, you won''t know. It''s a shock to investigate. There is not a single person in the Ling family who has not done evil things.


    All of them are dead, and they have destroyed the Ling family, which is a way of doing things for the sky.


    "He won''t show up."


    Yan Feng pouted, feeling that what the mistress and mistress had guessed before was somewhat correct.


    "Whether the Ling family is related to him is unknown."


    "What did you say?"


    Hearing his words, Mo Aotian seemed to be hit with a sap in the back of the head.


    "You said that the head of the Ling family is not the Ling family? How is it possible, if he is not, then how could the Ling family let him be the head of the family? Are the people of the Ling family crazy?"


    "It makes sense for you to say that."


    Yan Feng blinked and looked at his master. If the Ling family master is not a member of the Ling family, are so many people in the Ling family all fools?


    "Master, you said this matter... will there be any hidden secrets?"


    "These things can only be known by catching Patriarch Ling An Jiuyue chuckled and said.


    "Master, you have murderous aura!"


    Suddenly, Weina in the space reminded An Jiuyue.


    An Jiuyue''s eyes narrowed and she looked at Qian Jiyun. Qian Jiyun naturally sensed the abnormal situation outside and quickly stood up from her chair.


    "It came quickly, to respond to the enemy."


    After his reminder, Yan Feng and the others all reacted and looked outside the door.


    "Grass, this is endless, what are you trying to do with such a riot every day?"


    Mo Aotian scolded, he must be a dead man again, not to mention, the murderous intent this time is so heavy, it can be seen that there are a lot of people coming, is this trying to make things worse?


    "Gu Chi, come out with me."


    As he walked out, he did not forget to call Gu Chi.


    only¡­¡­


    Gu had already left him sooner or later and walked outside, and he didn''t need his name at all.

 Chapter 1021： Didnt say these people dont deserve to die

    ...


    Outside the Palace of King''s Landing, there was already a sound of fighting. Hundreds of dead soldiers attacked the Palace of King''s Landing from different directions. Fortunately, Mo Aotian had taken precautions before and made a response strategy.


    As soon as the people in the King''s Landing Hall and the dead man fight, you will die and I will die.


    Those who died, although they had human appearance, breathed and felt pain, but none of them were afraid of death. They couldn''t speak, and they were soaked in poison since childhood. way.


    It is also much more laborious to cut a sword on them than to cut an ordinary person.


    But even so, when the two sides were at war, the people from the King''s Landing Hall were still one step ahead of them. In just half an hour, half of the dead were already turned into corpses.


    Qian Jiyun took An Jiuyue and the two of them and stood on the roof, looking at the bright lights everywhere.


    "There are so many people, it''s not the way to kill like this, right?"


    An Jiuyue looked at the dead men who were not even afraid of death, and asked Qian Jiyun beside her. Seeing those dead men in black clothes being chopped up, she didn''t even frown.


    They didn''t frown, but she tightened her brows.


    She had heard of these noble families in Wulong Mountain, and they all had the habit of raising dead men. The dead men were raised since childhood. For those aristocratic families, the dead men are not human lives, but can be thrown out one by one. Just a chess piece.


    but¡­¡­


    "Do you really want to kill all these people?" she asked hesitantly.


    "If you don''t die, for these people, it''s nothing."


    Qian Jiyun stretched out her hand and hugged her into his arms, opened his mouth softly, glanced at the dead soldiers who were sent, and the corners of his lips were slightly hooked.


    "Instead of dying, it may be a relief for them, and it also saves them the pain of being eroded by poison for many years."


    "I didn''t say these people didn''t deserve to die."


    An Jiuyue shook her head, wanting to deal with the people in Junlin Hall, but she was not merciful yet, and wanted to intercede for these people.


    "It''s just that Patriarch Ling can let these people die. There must be his purpose. I don''t know what he wants. Does he want to use these lives to arouse the dissatisfaction of the major clans against the King''s Landing Hall?"


    "maybe."


    Qianjiyun narrowed his eyes and nodded.


    "Just these dead men can make the major clans dissatisfied with the King''s Landing Palace and then take action against you? Do you look down on these dead men too much?"


    The major clans can listen to the words of the Ling family and hand over these dead soldiers to him. They must not care about such dead soldiers, right?


    That''s it, can you provoke a big thing? How could she not believe it?


    "It''s not as simple as the lives of a few dead soldiers. It just gave them a reason." Qian Jiyun chuckled and looked down at An Jiuyue.


    Hearing this, An Jiuyue also understood that this is a reason to pick things up, a reason that can make Patriarch Ling have enough persuasion to convince those noble families to deal with the King''s Landing Hall together.


    "That''s right, this Master Ling should want to get what I have?"


    There are only two things on her body, which were returned to her after returning to Wulong Mountain, one is the life stone, and the other is Xiao Yanli.


    Xiao Yanli was stabbed out by the Ling family like this, it must not be it, so there is only the life stone, so, does the Ling family want to get the life stone?


    The biggest function of the life stone is to prolong life, and it is only something that is beneficial to her.

 Chapter 1022： Absolutely related to her

    Back then, the High Priest of Demon Heart didn''t try his best to take the Life Stone from her hands. Now that she came back, the Life Stone was no longer the High Priest of Demon Heart.


    "What he wants is the life stone. I still can''t understand. What''s the use of him wanting to get the life stone? Unless..."


    "Unless what?"


    Qian Jiyun looked at her and asked.


    "Unless he knows how to make the Life Stone work for him," said An Jiuyue, looking at the dead men with a fixed gaze.


    "You mean..."


    Qian Jiyun frowned, this method is to strip off Jiuyue''s twin souls and become two people, right?


    "How would he know? Could it be that he was the person next to the Demon Heart High Priest back then?"


    This is indeed a kind of ok, High Priest of Demon Heart, if there is a big Demon Heart Temple, there is no way that there is only one High Priest of Demon Heart, there will be many people guarding the High Priest of Demon Heart.


    So, Patriarch Ling is the person in the Devil''s Heart Palace?


    The people from the Devil''s Heart Palace sat on the head of the Ling family. This was the funniest thing he had ever heard.


    "Impossible? If he is, how did he get to the position of the head of the Ling family? Or, as we said before, he is not a member of the Ling family?"


    An Jiuyue wondered.


    "I still think Patriarch Ling is a little familiar. I should have seen it before, but I just can''t remember it."


    Speaking of this sentence, she felt that she had seen the portraits that Mo Aotian painted before. Maybe, if Mo Aotian painted younger, she would be able to recognize them?


    "It would be great if I could meet the Master Ling."


    The real person standing in front of her is much better than a painting, she should be able to remember it.


    "I will see you."


    Qianjiyun opened his mouth in a meaningful way.


    Hearing this, An Jiuyue narrowed her eyes and looked at the dead men who were about to kill and set fire, but were stopped and almost died.


    When these dead men are gone, there will be a chance for the Ling family to jump up and down. At that time, he should also come out. After all, if he doesn''t come out, how can he take advantage of the fisherman?


    "I hope it can be faster, I always feel that this person is not simple, it is really not simple." She emphasized that it is not that ordinary not simple, but this person is definitely related to her.


    "Soon."


    Qian Jiyun gave her two words and took her to continue watching the fight below.


    There are not many people in the Palace of King''s Landing, but fortunately, these people are all powerful. Those who are seriously injured will be withdrawn immediately, and those who have not been injured will be replaced. Therefore, although there are many injured people, there is not a single one who really died. .


    Unlike those dead men, who have been treated as radishes and vegetables, more than half of them have been chopped off.


    At this time, in the other direction, in a hidden corner, there is also a person staring at this battle.


    Seeing that his own people were killed and injured countless times, but the people in the King''s Landing Hall were at peace with each other. He really was bitten by himself.


    "It''s all a bunch of rubbish. The dead man is cultivated like this, and he deserves to be called the dead man?!"


    He took a deep breath and thought to himself that these dead warriors were cultivated by the last generation clan, and they were really different from the dead warriors in the superior aristocratic clan.


    But these dead men are all dead, but he is on the side of the family master, and there is an explanation.


    It''s just that he didn''t cause enough damage to the King''s Landing Palace. He was really unwilling. If he wanted to come to the Patriarch''s side, he would think that he was doing things unfavorably, right?

 Chapter 1023： Poison killer, die if you touch it

    "It''s time to start."


    Another man who had been with him all the time, seeing that the situation was not good for them, reminded him aloud.


    They came to the Palace of King''s Landing, but they didn''t really come to give Qianjiyun''s head, at least they had to let these people in the Palace of King''s Landing die more, right?


    The Patriarch said that as long as the King''s Landing Hall has suffered enough losses, it will be easier to deal with it at that time.


    Hearing his words, the scolding man''s eyes widened, and he put his index finger to his mouth, and blew a loud voice. Although it was drowned out by the sound of the fighting, there were still quite a few dead soldiers, from afar. rushed out.


    "poisonous!"


    Wei Na was in the space and immediately sensed it, reminding his owner.


    "Who is poisonous?"


    An Jiuyue looked inexplicable. Which of these dead men is not poisonous? But soon, she saw the dead men rushing over from a distance, and her face froze.


    "Stop those people, they are all poisonous!"


    It was too far, and she couldn''t perceive the poison on the dead men, but Wei Na reminded her, and she immediately reminded Qian Jiyun.


    "Very poisonous."


    Qianjiyun''s eyes turned.


    "You''re here, I''ll come when I go."


    After speaking, he flew down and came to the dead soldiers who had just rushed out, and swept them all out with one palm.


    But those dead men didn''t seem to feel pain. As soon as they were swept down, they climbed up and attacked Qian Jiyun again. They didn''t have weapons in their hands, they used their own hands.


    "It''s poisonous enough!"


    Qian Jiyun knew that the biggest weapon of these dead men was the poison on their bodies, and I was afraid it was something that would die if they touched it.


    He condensed the magic power in his hand again and attacked these people. This time, instead of hitting all the dead men, he concentrated the magic power on two dead men.


    "Well."


    With the magic power hitting the chests of the two dead men, no blood splattered, but the two dead men fell in response and could never walk again.


    "Master, the subordinates are down." Yan Feng also rushed over.


    He knew that he could make his master take action in person. These dead soldiers are definitely not ordinary, but they just came to Qian Jiyun''s side, and did not immediately attack those dead soldiers.


    It was just his effort to come here, and dozens of dead soldiers surrounded Qian Jiyun and him.


    "Don''t let them get close, they are poisoned dead men, they will die if they touch them." Qian Jiyun''s black eyes stared at these dead men, reminding Yan Feng.


    "clear."


    Yan Feng''s expression did not change, but he cursed in his heart.


    This Patriarch Ling is really poisonous, and he really wants to fight with them in the Palace of King''s Landing The poisonous warriors have used it.


    "Master, the only people who use poison to kill soldiers on Wulong Mountain are the Long family."


    Is it really the Dragon family?


    But the Long family is a big family on Wulong Mountain. For many years, they have been in the first place. How could they be involved with the patriarch of the Ling family?


    He didn''t understand.


    But now is not the time for him to understand, but these dead soldiers, no matter where they came from, must all die here today!


    "Kill it first and then talk about the rest."


    Qian Jiyun also opened his mouth and said.


    "Yes."


    Yan Feng responded, and the two moved towards the dead man.


    In just a short while, several dead soldiers fell to the ground, unable to get up.


    Not long after, Bai Ze also came over. Under Qian Jiyun''s reminder, he didn''t let the dead men get close to him either. He was the kind that beat the dead men directly to death.

 Chapter 1024： How should I be caught?

    ...


    "It''s you!"


    On the roof, An Jiuyue was alone, but she met a half-hundred old man.


    She had met this person, and she was discussing with Qian Jiyun just now whether she could meet him. Unexpectedly, he came out at this moment and ran in front of her.


    "Does Mrs. Qian know the head of the family?"


    Patriarch Ling looked at An Jiuyue amusingly, but unexpectedly, she was recognized by An Jiuyue at a glance.


    But this is nothing, as long as he can get what he wants, even if he is recognized, so what?


    "Patriarch Ling is really good. He used so many poisonous soldiers to spare my husband, just to run to me? You can tell me, what do you want from me? "


    An Jiuyue folded her arms around her chest and looked at Patriarch Ling playfully.


    "get something?"


    Patriarch Ling looked her up and down with sullen eyes.


    "I know well, hand over the things, and I can spare your life, otherwise... You should know that Qian Jiyun doesn''t have the time to save you now!"


    "laugh."


    An Jiuyue laughed.


    She really thought it was funny, she had never seen such a person before.


    "My things are what you want, Patriarch Ling, you can dream, but daydreaming is a must. I will ask you what you want, can you afford it?"


    Patriarch Ling was stunned by her words, frowned, but quickly relaxed again.


    "I forgot that the life stone can only be used by you, but it doesn''t matter. As long as you are caught, the owner has a way to make the life stone the property of the owner."


    "Tsk tsk."


    An Jiuyue tutted twice and laughed even more cheerfully.


    This is because he can''t ask for something, and he wants to kidnap her too, isn''t he?


    "Could it be that Patriarch Ling has done too many dreams? Want to arrest me? Are you qualified?"


    Even if she just became the heir to the devil''s heart, with her current magic power, it is very simple to deal with a Ling family master. This old man doesn''t really think that he is so amazing, right?


    "Why don''t you try it? Let''s see how to catch me?"


    "you--"


    Patriarch Ling had a bad breath stuck in his throat.


    He was alone, and he really couldn''t catch the woman in front of her. The magic power exuding around her could bounce him off countless times, let alone fight.


    He took a deep breath and told himself not to get angry.


    "You''d better be obedient and capture it Otherwise, if I can''t move you, the Patriarch will let Qian Jiyun die in front of you."


    "Qianjiyun..."


    An Jiuyue glanced at Qian Jiyun and the others who were fighting with the Poison Killer, and laughed lightly.


    If the man she believes can''t even kill a few poisonous men, isn''t her vision too bad?


    She absolutely believed in Qian Jiyun, so, without waiting for Patriarch Ling to react, she took out the skeleton whip and hit Patriarch Ling with a whip.


    ''Snapped! ¡¯


    A whip sounded in the air.


    Patriarch Ling didn''t check for a while, and was hit on the right shoulder. He fell backwards on the high roof. When he stopped, he spread his hand covering his right shoulder in front of him and saw Hands full of blood.


    Qian Jiyun, who was killing the dead man, had a cold heart and glanced at the direction An Jiuyue was.


    "Brother, go to sister-in-law''s place, and leave it to me and Yanfeng." Bai Ze killed a poisoned soldier with one palm, and he took two steps back, came to Qian Jiyun''s side, and spoke to him.

 Chapter 1025： Should be a good deal, right?

    ..


    []


    "Master, go to Mistress''s side, leave it to us here."


    Yan Feng also said to his master, it''s just a few poisonous soldiers, they can still handle it, and they will definitely make it back and forth!


    "No need."


    Qian Jiyun was not in a hurry, and only spit out two words at them.


    He believes that Jiuyue, with her current magic power, is very easy to deal with a person, not to mention, she still has Yanli, even if the little guy is not good, it can disturb the other party''s mind.


    "Jiuyue can handle it, but you guys, be careful with these poisonous men."


    On the other side, Patriarch Ling gritted his teeth, glanced at the injury on his right shoulder, and then looked at An Jiuyue with gloomy eyes.


    "It''s the Patriarch who underestimated you."


    He really didn''t think that this little girl''s film had just come to Wulong Mountain, and she even had a spiritual tool in her hand.


    This whip, if it hits other people, I''m afraid that if I don''t die, it will peel off the skin, right? Fortunately, he was able to resist.


    But also because An Jiuyue has a spirit whip in his hand, he doesn''t dare to do it again. He can imagine that it is impossible to take this person away today.


    Simply, he didn''t really plan to take An Jiuyue away, he just came to explore the bottom of this new devil''s heart.


    "The Patriarch advises you that it is better to hand over the things, otherwise, the Patriarch will step down this King''s Landing Hall!"


    Even if he can''t beat An Jiuyue, there are people around him who can use it, and it is enough to deal with a newly rising King''s Landing Palace.


    "You don''t want the power that your husband has worked so hard to build to be tossed away when you come, right? It''s just an inconspicuous stone, if you hand it over, you can keep the Palace of King''s Landing, Lord Demon Heart, this should be a good deal, right? "


    "Ah."


    An Jiuyue chuckled, amused by the brazenness of the Ling family head in front of her.


    Just an inconspicuous stone? If it''s just an inconspicuous stone, how could this brazen guy make so many things?


    Also, who gave him the confidence that he was immortal and could bring down the Palace of King''s Landing with that mouth?


    Do you really think her husband is a vegetarian, or do you think she is a vegetarian?


    "Patriarch Ling can try it."


    As the words overflowed from her lips, her eyes became sharp, and the long skeleton whip in her hand was swiftly swung towards the Ling family master.


    There was a faint light in the air again, and Patriarch Ling was startled. He tried to dodge the whip, but he was clearly prepared and did it in time, but he was still surrounded by skeletons. The magic of the whip has spread.


    "Well!"


    With a groan, he flew quickly into the distance, fell off the roof, and took a few steps backwards on the ground before he barely stabilized his body.


    "damn it!"


    With a secret curse, he really underestimated this woman.


    I thought she had just returned to Wulong Mountain, no matter how talented she was, she would not be his opponent.


    How do you know that the devil''s heart is the devil''s heart, even if it is the initial strength, it can absolutely crush him, even if it can''t be crushed, with the spirit tool in her hand, it can make him suffer a big loss .


    "You are good, withdraw!"


    He raised his head and glanced at An Jiuyue who was still standing on the roof, gritted his teeth and gave an order to his people.


    Several subordinates heard his instructions, and regardless of the death of the dead, they wanted to follow their own patriarchs out of the battlefield and let the dead be chopped up by the people of the King''s Landing Hall.


    []

 Chapter 1026： put 1 fire

    ..


    []


    "Want to run?!"


    How could An Jiuyue let Patriarch Ling leave so easily, holding the whip with one hand, and throwing it towards Patriarch Ling on the ground again.


    In order to avoid her attack, Patriarch Ling turned around a few times on the ground before narrowly avoiding her, but a bloodstain was thrown out on her face.


    "Just you, want to stop this Patriarch?"


    He smiled grimly, raised his hand to wipe the blood from his face, and flew away.


    On the roof, An Jiuyue took a deep breath and watched Patriarch Ling leave.


    "Master, you can''t catch him tonight." Wei Na reminded her in the space.


    An Jiuyue pouted.


    She also knows that Qian Jiyun is still entangled by those poisonous soldiers, and she can''t escape. She can beat the Ling family master back, which is already powerful enough. It is naturally impossible to catch him.


    "It''s cheaper for him!"


    ...


    The poisonous warriors were all killed by Qian Jiyun and the three of them, and it was already half an hour later.


    He flew up to the roof and wanted to come down with An Jiuyue in his arms, but thinking that he might have been contaminated with the poisonous gas of the Poison Killer, he didn''t touch her.


    "Those dead soldiers, are you going to set a fire?" he asked aloud.


    "can not."


    An Jiuyue immediately shook her head.


    If you set it on fire, it will be the end of it.


    "I''ll go take a look first, and then talk about how to deal with it."


    "good."


    Qian Jiyun responded, and the two flew to the place where the poisonous soldiers fell to the ground.


    Yan Feng and Bai Ze were also there. The two of them had no choice but to take the corpses of the poisoned men. They were discussing whether to set a fire on the spot.


    For poison, it is estimated that people all over the world are thinking of a way, and that is to throw it into the fire.


    "If it really burns, everyone in the Palace of King''s Landing will be finished."


    "sister in law."


    "Mother."


    Yan Feng and Bai Ze turned their heads at the same time and looked at An Jiuyue.


    "Sister-in-law, what do you mean by that?"


    Could it be that this poisonous man can''t be burned yet, it''s impossible to touch the fire and still survive?


    "This poison is very powerful. Even if it is burned by fire, the poison in him will spread out with the air, and then poison all the people nearby."


    An Jiuyue explained.


    At that time, too many people in the Palace of King''s Landing will be poisoned. I''m afraid that Ling Patriarch also has this idea.


    It''s a pity that I met her. Although she couldn''t solve the poison for the time being, she was able to think of a way to control it, and to prevent the bodies of these poisonous people from being burned in time.


    "Go and deal with the other corpses. The corpses of these poisonous men here, just leave them to me."


    "this¡­¡­"


    Yan Feng looked at An Jiuyue and then turned to look at her master.


    "Didn''t you hear what Jiuyue said?" Qian Jiyun glanced at him and asked in a deep voice.


    "Yes, master, mistress, the subordinates will deal with those corpses." Yan Feng responded.


    It is very troublesome to say that it is to deal with those corpses. The corpses are easy to say, and they can be dealt with how they want, but the families behind the corpses also have to be dug up, which is a little difficult.


    But it didn''t bother him, given him some time, he would definitely be able to dig it out.


    "Brother, sister-in-law, I''m going to help Yan Feng."


    Bai Ze said something to the two of them and left with Yan Feng.


    "Jiuyue, what should I do with these corpses?" Qian Jiyun looked at these corpses and was really worried.


    You can''t use fire, and there is really no better way. If this toxin spreads, it must be a big trouble, unless...


    []

 Chapter 1027： Recognized? Who is it?

    ..


    []


    "What can I do with it, of course... I sold it!"


    An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows at him and spoke as if it were a matter of course.


    "Sold? Sold?"


    Qian Jiyun almost choked on her words.


    There is a place to deal with this poison in Wulong Mountain, which is called Jieyu Mountain, but there are many journeys from here to Jieyu Mountain, and it is very expensive to go back and forth.


    In particular, it was even more difficult for them to transport so many poisonous corpses to Jieyu Mountain.


    Because I don''t know if someone will have the idea of ????these corpses, thinking of stealing, and the journey is very long.


    However, I thought it would be another trouble, but I didn''t expect that Jiuyue really had an idea, and she actually thought of selling these corpses?


    "Will something happen, the poison on this corpse..."


    "Will not."


    An Jiuyue gave him a reassuring look.


    For them, these poisons may be a headache, but in some places, they are not. Sometimes, poisons can also be refined into medicinal pills, or into weapons or something.


    "There is a setting in the Points Mall, such as poison, even if it goes to a bad place, it will only have good use."


    The key is that she has to believe in the Points Mall. In such a big system, there can never be some vicious and cruel people, right? Even if these corpses are bought, it must be the right way and will not be used in evil places.


    "It''s trouble for us here, but not necessarily for some places."


    Saying that, she carried it with one hand and put the corpses one by one into the space, and they were quickly put on the shelves in the points mall.


    "Tsk tsk."


    In the space, Weina looked at the price points of those corpses, and couldn''t help but tut twice.


    "I can''t see how these corpses can be sold for such a high price? Master, it would be great if there were more corpses like this."


    He sighed.


    When An Jiuyue outside heard his words, she couldn''t help but rolled her eyes.


    How many such corpses?


    He thought that these poisonous men were green vegetables and radishes, did he want as much as he wanted? It takes a lot of hard work to be able to practice it.


    ...


    The matter of the dead man was left to Yan Feng and Mo Aotian.


    The only people who came to the study were Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue, and Bai Ze, who had no errands in Jun''s Landing Hall.


    "Ji Yun, guess who the Ling family master is?"


    Seeing Qian Jiyun who had changed clothes and brought her some fruits and cakes, she laughed and asked him.


    "You recognize it? Who is it?"


    Qian Jiyun naturally couldn''t guess He didn''t understand what happened in Wulong Mountain twenty years ago.


    At that time, he had just entered Wulong Mountain.


    "You know this person, and you don''t know either." An Jiuyue continued to look at him and said.


    "Sister-in-law, what are you talking about, eldest brother, he knows a lot of people, that Ling family master... who can he be? At most, it''s just someone from the Devil''s Heart Palace."


    Bai Ze didn''t understand her words, and he didn''t know what he knew. His brother had been in Wulong Mountain for so many years. Although he was often absent, it was reasonable to know the head of the Ling family.


    Or maybe I''ve seen it before, but I don''t know the identity of the head of the Ling family.


    "who is it?"


    Qian Jiyun thought of a person, but she was not sure, and asked her with a stern face.


    "In my impression, he is Qianliuguang." An Jiuyue said.


    []

 Chapter 1028： Its a bit tricky, isnt it?

    ..


    []


    But obviously, the Qianliuguang she knew and the Qianliuguang Qianjiyun knew were not the same person.


    "He is a thousand streams of light!"


    Qian Jiyun secretly said in his heart, sure enough!


    This is the same as what he guessed, this Ling family master is Qianliuguang, but it is not Qianliuguang who brought him to Daqing Kingdom, but another person.


    "Yes, he is Qianliuguang."


    An Jiuyue nodded earnestly, she would not admit it wrong, the face of this family head Ling is a thousand liuguang, but after 20 years, this face is a little older.


    But she won''t admit that she is wrong, she is absolutely right.


    "I thought that some things were destined to be unanswered, but I didn''t expect that Qianliuguang was still alive, and there should be a lot of answers in his mouth that we want to know.


    Too bad he couldn''t be caught. "


    "He will come again."


    Qian Jiyun walked behind her, raised her hand and squeezed her shoulders to let her relax.


    "When the time comes, everything that should be known will be known."


    ...


    Not only did An Jiuyue recognize Qian Liuguang, but Qian Liuguang''s heart was also restless.


    He didn''t expect An Jiuyue''s magic power to be so high, but he was even more right. When An Jiuyue looked at him, there was a hint of familiarity in her eyes.


    That''s the look in the eyes of an old acquaintance.


    "Sure enough, the High Priest of Demon Heart is right, there is a big problem with this woman''s memory!"


    Even though she was only a two-month-old baby, she could still remember his existence, and even now, she could still recognize him.


    This was something he could never have imagined. Even if he came here in person today, he never thought that An Jiuyue would recognize his identity. When he heard her say, "It''s you", he didn''t even think about it. think.


    Until I thought about it later, it was too late.


    "Patriarch, what are you talking about?"


    The two subordinates followed him, listened to his words, and asked.


    "Go away."


    Qianliuguang glanced at them with cold eyes.


    He thought that no one would know his identity except himself, but he never thought that An Jiuyue would see through it.


    "Qian Jiyun, should you know?"


    An Jiuyue sees through his identity, and Qian Jiyun must also know, right?


    At the beginning, he should not have ordered Qian Jiyun to go to Daqing Kingdom, but he didn''t dare to kill Qian Jiyun, because Antu put a blood curse on them and killed Qian Jiyun, and they were the same. will die.


    The Life Stone was the only way for him to escape the blood curse.


    With the Life Stone in his hands, even if he kills Qian Jiyun, the indelible shadow in his heart he will not die.


    It''s a pity that the life stone was taken away by the High Priest of Demon Heart. He searched for the High Priest of Demon Heart for 20 years, but couldn''t find it, but finally An Jiuyue found it.


    "It''s a bit tricky? Yanli can''t get it, but the life stone..."


    But no matter how tricky it is, the life stone must be obtained. As long as the life stone is in hand, he can do whatever he wants.


    "Devil Heart, you must hand over the life stone, otherwise..."


    He couldn''t fight the King''s Landing Hall in the open, but there were still so many forces in his hands that he could use. Secretly, he could also force An Jiuyue to give the Life Stone into his hands.


    "Patriarch, you..."


    The two looked at Qianliuguang, not knowing what he was talking about.


    "Didn''t I tell you to get out of here?" Qianliuguang immediately became angry when he saw that they were still there.


    He didn''t want others to know what he did, for the sake of the life stone, and he couldn''t let them know his identity.


    []

 Chapter 1029： Is that enough?

    "Homeowner..."


    Seeing that Qian Liuguang had a different expression, his subordinates called him again.


    "roll!"


    With killing intent in Qianliuguang''s eyes, he looked at his subordinates.


    If it weren''t for the fact that he still had a trace of control, he would have already shot and destroyed these people, but he knew that it would not work. He kept these people, and it was still useful.


    "Yes, my subordinates retire."


    Seeing that Qianliuguang was really angry, several people didn''t dare to stay any longer, they turned around and prepared to go out.


    "etc."


    Qian Liuguang took a deep breath and stopped the person again.


    "Patriarch, what are your orders?"


    Several people turned around at the same time and looked at Qianliuguang.


    Qian Liuguang closed his eyes, sighed heavily, then picked up a pen to write a letter and handed it out.


    "Send this letter to the person surnamed Long and ask him to come see you."


    "This is."


    The headed subordinate glanced at the letter, then at the owner of the family, and finally nodded in response.


    It''s just that he is afraid. The surnamed Long in the mouth of the patriarch is not a good person. If he knew that so many poisonous people were killed by him, they would all be destroyed in the Palace of King''s Landing, and it was because the patriarch did it on purpose.


    Then he will definitely not give up with the head of the family, come and see? I''m afraid it''s to settle accounts, right?


    But this is the order of the Patriarch. The Patriarch must have his own plans in mind. As a subordinate, it is up to the Patriarch to do what he instructs.


    ...


    "To see him?"


    The letter in his hand, being squeezed tightly by the man, quickly turned into powder.


    With his sharp eyes, he glanced at Qian Liuguang''s subordinate who was standing not far away, and almost killed him.


    But he still endured it, and did not start now.


    "Very good, tell him that this young master will meet him." He said to Qianliuguang''s subordinates in a faint voice.


    When Qian Liuguang''s subordinates heard his voice, for some reason, they shuddered.


    After so many years of fighting in Wulong Mountain, he can naturally hear what is good and what is bad, and now, this young master Long is obviously trying to find his master''s tone.


    "Subordinates retire."


    He didn''t say anything, just bowed his head and stepped back.


    I''m afraid that if I say one more word, my head will be screwed off by Young Master Long, right? You know, this Young Master Long and his Patriarch are not much different in terms of viciousness.


    "Sir, are we going to do that?"


    After Qianliuguang''s subordinates left a man in dark clothes came over with a ruthless look and asked Young Master Long.


    "never mind?"


    Young Master Long hugged his chest with one hand and supported his chin with one hand.


    He lost so many poisonous soldiers, let him just forget it, is it possible?


    "This family master Ling has become more and more capable. My son wants to hear it. How should he explain to this son, listen to his three-inch incorrupt tongue, and what kind of flowers he spit out."


    "My son, this subordinate has heard that all the dead soldiers lent to the Ling family master by other aristocratic clans are all folded in the Palace of King''s Landing. This subordinate suspects..." Ling family master did it on purpose.


    This sentence, the man in dark clothes did not say it directly, but the meaning of the words could not be understood any more.


    "You can remove the word ''doubt''."


    Young Master Long moved his hand on his chin and waved at him.


    What else is there to doubt, the Ling family master is deliberately trying to use their people to conflict with the King''s Landing Palace, and then provoke a conflict between them and the King''s Landing Palace. This is to take advantage of the fisherman.

 Chapter 1030： Rules, dont forget

    "People''s ambitions will only get bigger and bigger. The ambition of this family master Ling has been raised quite fat."


    Calculating others, he can ignore it.


    But the Ling family master has calculated on his head. If he really thinks that he is just an inconspicuous young son of the Long family, he doesn''t understand anything, can he let him use it?


    "Young Master is going to see him?" The dark-clothed man looked at him and asked.


    If you want him to say it, it doesn''t matter if you see or not see a person like the Ling family master. If you dare to hit the son on the head, you can just kill him.


    "I still want to see you." Young Master Long said faintly.


    He doesn''t care about Patriarch Ling, but he really wants to know something.


    For example, why does a little Ling Family Master know so many things about Mo Xin, and when he sees Mo Xin''s return, he is so nervous that he wants to deal with it.


    Just for that raccoon?


    Hehe, he doesn''t believe that if the old fox of the Ling family really wants to get something, everyone will know it.


    I''m afraid it''s fake that he wants to get Yanli, should he want to get more important things in Moxin?


    It''s just that this thing is hard to get, even harder than Yanli.


    That''s why Patriarch Ling dared to plot against so many clans, wanting them to be a stepping stone for him, and wanting to pull him into the water too.


    "Master, if you go, the eldest son..."


    "Ok?"


    The man in dark clothes wanted to remind him, but he glared at him.


    "My subordinates are wrong."


    The man in dark clothes immediately lowered his head and apologized.


    What the son usually dislikes the most is the mention of the eldest son. It is obvious that the eldest son is the son of a concubine, but he was raised by the Long family as an heir since he was a child.


    On the other hand, their son, the direct son of the Long family, has no power at all.


    "Don''t forget the rules here, my son." Young Master Long reminded the man in dark clothes.


    What a eldest son, he is just a wild dog, he will always get everything that belongs to him, and as for his eldest brother, he will take care of him sooner or later.


    "Yes, son."


    The dark-clothed man responded, not daring to say anything.


    ...


    When Qianliuguang notified Young Master Long to meet, he also notified the other clans.


    So many dead warriors in the aristocratic clan were killed, and it was unreasonable to let them go to the King''s Landing Hall to collect the corpses without notifying them, not to mention, this was deliberately done by Qian Liuguang.


    But Qianliuguang didn''t put Young Master Long and the other aristocratic clans together at the same time To gather so many aristocratic clan heads together, it always takes some time, he first met the next day I saw the Dragon Master.


    The setting of Wulong Mountain is good. Qianliuguang was severely injured by An Jiuyue the day before, and by the next day, nothing happened.


    Young Master Long did not go to the place where Qianliuguang was hiding, and they made an appointment to meet at a place.


    It was a large forest, with a stone table and four round stone benches, and Qianliuguang was already waiting.


    After all, his identity is really worthless compared to the son of the Long family. He also spent a lot of effort to establish a relationship with the people of the Long family, in order to be able to deal with the new demons. When the heart comes in handy.


    Unexpectedly, he really made him wait.


    "Patriarch Ling came early enough."


    Seeing Qianliuguang, Young Master Long sat down across from him without smiling, sneering.


    "It''s not early, it''s not early, I''m just here too."

 Chapter 1031： bad my thing

    Qianliuguang looked at Young Master Long with a smile, reached out and poured a cup of tea for him and placed it in front of him.


    "Young Master Long, please have some tea."


    "Drink tea?"


    Young Master Long glanced at the teacup in front of him and sneered.


    "It''s rare that Patriarch Ling still has the idea to sit here and drink tea." He pointedly said.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Qianliuguang naturally knew the meaning of Long Gongzi''s words, isn''t it that all his poisonous soldiers died.


    But this is not what he did. Who made the poisonous warriors trained by Young Master Long so useless that even those in the King''s Landing Hall couldn''t deal with it?


    It''s okay if you can''t deal with it, it turned out to be someone who didn''t even hurt the King''s Landing Hall.


    What''s wrong with Mr. Long''s anger? He was still angry.


    "Young Master Long, you can''t blame me for this. It''s Qian Jiyun''s people who are too powerful, aren''t they?" he said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Young Master Long''s eyes dimmed.


    Does this mean that Qian Jiyun is powerful, or does it imply that the poisonous fighters he raised are useless?


    If you want to sow discord, you don''t do it like this, right? Are you really a fool from the Long family? Or do you think that he will go to Qianjiyun to settle the account in a rage when he says something like this?


    "Patriarch Ling, this young master advises you that the major general''s ideas that should not be taken are directed at this young master. This young master is not the stupid family heads around you, you can take advantage of them."


    He reminded Qianliuguang coldly.


    At the beginning, these poisonous soldiers were handed over to the Ling family. First, I wanted to try my years of painstaking efforts to see if it would work. Second, it was also because the King''s Landing Palace did have the momentum to dominate the Wulong Mountain family.


    He is a member of the Long family and the first family of Wulong Mountain.


    If he can suppress the King''s Landing Palace, he will definitely be in the clan, and his reputation will be higher. As for his eldest brother, he will also be suppressed by him in the future.


    But where do you know that Qianliuguang, an idiot, actually opposes his poisonous fighter and regards it as a discardable pawn.


    "Also, this young master''s poisonous slayer is not something that can be used by Patriarch Ling as he wants. It''s worthless. Patriarch Ling should understand what will happen if it breaks my business."


    "This¡­¡­"


    Qianliuguang hesitated for a moment, and when he bowed his head, there was a hint of cruelty in his eyes.


    This young man really has no patience at all, but his scheming can be described as profound.


    But think about it, after all, he is a member of the Long family, and he is the young son of the Long family who can rival the young master of the Long family, or he is still in the direct line.


    "Where did the young master Long say, if he hadn''t underestimated Qian Jiyun''s strength, the loss this time would not have been that big."


    He raised his head, smiled flatteringly at Young Master Long, his calculating eyes had been hidden, and he secretly warned himself in his heart that he was negligent if he couldn''t see Young Master Long as young.


    "Qian Jiyun''s strength..."


    Speaking of Qian Jiyun, Young Master Long''s expression changed.


    The poisonous warriors he handed over to Qian Liuguang were all destroyed in Qian Jiyun''s hands. It was also at that time that he realized that it was not so easy to deal with Qian Jiyun.


    "Are you really sure that Qian Jiyun is the next Demon Heart?"


    If it is really Demon Heart, then it must be impossible for him to deal with Qian Jiyun. In Wulong Mountain, who can stand against Demon Heart, and he does not want to follow the old path of those noble families twenty years ago.

 Chapter 1032： not so easy

    He was not too young back then, and he had heard from the elders of the clan that if the Long family hadn''t stood in a neutral position in that matter, he would have become a victim in the long history of Wulong Mountain, just like those aristocratic clans. .


    "It''s the next devil''s heart, that''s right."


    Qian Liuguang will not tell anyone that Qian Jiyun is not the heir of the devil''s heart, but the heir of Hua Yan, and the real heir of the devil''s heart is An Jiuyue, the woman beside Qian Jiyun.


    "It''s just that it''s unknown whether he can become a demon heart or not."


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Young Master Long''s eyes narrowed as he stared at Qian Liuguang.


    In the end, is Qian Jiyun a demon heart? How could he not understand Qian Liuguang''s words?


    "Many people saw it that day. Didn''t you see the magic power above the Palace of King''s Landing?"


    If such a powerful group of magic power was absorbed by Qian Jiyun, how could he not be a demon heart? What is this Qianliuguang trying to deceive him again?


    He looked suspiciously at Qianliuguang.


    "Young Master Long, don''t be in a hurry, and listen to this Patriarch tell you slowly." Qianliuguang looked at Young Master Long with a smile, and told him about the demonic hearts he knew.


    "That group of magic power is real, and it is also true that it was absorbed by Qian Jiyun, but that doesn''t mean that Qian Jiyun has already become the High Priest of Demon Heart.


    If the head of the family expected it well, that group of magic power can only open the identity of the heir of Qian Jiyun''s devil heart. He wants to become a real devil heart, and he is still far from it. "


    "This¡­"


    Young Master Long still looked at Qianliuguang with suspicious eyes.


    He wasn''t sure if Qian Liuguang''s words were true, or if it was another lie that wanted him to face Qian Jiyun.


    "What do you want to say, just say it, my son listens."


    He said calmly, looking at Qian Liuguang, and said quietly, he wanted to listen, what else could Qian Liuguang say, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be a good thing.


    "Young Master Long, you don''t know something. It''s not that easy to inherit the position of Demon Heart."


    Qianliuguang will naturally not miss this opportunity. If he wants to get the life stone, it is essential to get the support of the Long family.


    Although this young master Long is not the young master of the Long family, but fortunately this person is the direct son of the Long family, if there is something wrong with him, the Long family will definitely come forward and fight with the King''s Landing Hall.


    "The so-called demon heart has to be built up with all kinds of good things. She... Qian Jiyun needs to get a lot of things if she wants to become a demon heart.


    And now he is just an heir, just like the heirs of the devilish heart that were rumored before, almost the same meaning, it''s all on the surface. "


    The answer is of course not like this. If it was just a fake, he couldn''t have been injured by An Jiuyue, right?


    But in front of Young Master Long, that''s all he can say.


    "What do you mean, Qian Jiyun is not yet a real devil, and it is possible that we want to kill him?" Sure enough, as he expected, Young Master Long''s eyes lit up after hearing his words.


    He didn''t think about Qian Jiyun before, but now that he is about to become a demon, he has to take action.


    If Qian Jiyun becomes Demon Heart, the Long family will definitely be suppressed in Wulong Mountain. Those old people in the clan are afraid of things and refuse to take action against Demon Heart, so let him come.

 Chapter 1033： No one alive?

    He didn''t believe it anymore, so many people combined, still couldn''t kill a thousand silence clouds?


    "Yes, Qian Jiyun is not a devil''s heart, but if he doesn''t stop it, he will soon become a devil''s heart." Qianliuguang narrowed his eyes, looking at the face of Young Master Long who was about to be moved by him, his heart flashed. A little smile.


    As long as he has the support of the Long family, it will be much easier for him to unite those other families. After all, the name of the Long family is very useful.


    "Furthermore, Young Master Long probably doesn''t know that Qian Jiyun has a beast Yanli, which is a good thing."


    Speaking of Yanli, how could Young Master Long have not heard of it?


    What he likes most is to listen to those things outside. He thinks that only by listening more can he understand everything about Wulong Mountain. It was also in the past few days that he heard news about Yanli.


    "Then Yanli, can he really help his master to cultivate?"


    In Wulong Mountain, a place where magic power is cultivated, anyone who says they don''t want to cultivate well would be lying.


    If he could get Yanli to help him cultivate, that would be great. No matter how talented the big brother is in the future, he will not be able to compare to him.


    "Of course it can."


    Qian Liuguang nodded without any hesitation.


    "Not only that, when Yanli cultivates, he can also give magic power to other people who are close to him except its master. If Young Master Long can get it, he will definitely be able to subdue more subordinates in the future and use it for you."


    "If that''s the case, then that''s the best." Young Master Long nodded with satisfaction.


    He doesn''t care about accepting other people or not. What he only cares about is how diligent his cultivation is, so that his father can put all his attention on him.


    "what do you want?"


    He looked at Qianliuguang and asked.


    "I don''t want much from the patriarch. I just hope that when the time comes, I can invite Young Master Long to send more people to deal with the people in the King''s Landing Hall together with the master. This time, this time, I will mainly let the King''s Landing Hall, and there is not a single person alive!"


    Qianliuguang''s cold voice rang in the ears of Young Master Long.


    Yes, his wish is not very high, he just wants to destroy the Palace of King''s Landing and get the life stone in An Jiuyue''s hand again.


    As long as he got the life stone, the life and death of those other people had nothing to do with him.


    "laugh."


    When Young Master Long heard his words, he sneered.


    "No one alive?"


    He glanced at Qianliuguang with some contempt and felt that his words were really ridiculous.


    "Patriarch Ling, you don''t even have a chance to live in the Palace of King''s Landing, do you have that ability?"


    "Uh."


    Qianliuguang choked on his words.


    The strength of the King''s Landing Hall is unknown, and he does not know whether he is confident about his hand to the King''s Landing at this time.


    But it is enough to be able to hold Qian Jiyun in his own hands. He has already said that as long as the life stone, the rest has nothing to do with him.


    As for whether the people in the King''s Landing Hall will die, and whether the King''s Landing Hall will settle accounts with those noble families in the future, this is not within the scope of his concern, is it?


    "Young Master Long said what he said, it seems like how powerful the King''s Landing Hall is. To be honest with Master Long, the Patriarch''s action yesterday was to go to the King''s Landing Hall to explore the bottom.


    Now that it has been discovered, the King''s Landing Palace is not as powerful as we imagined. As long as our people are arranged properly, the King''s Landing Palace can still be completely wiped out.


    I think that Young Master Long also wants to destroy the Palace of King''s Landing, right? You must know that the existence of King''s Landing Hall is in the way of many people''s eyes. "

 Chapter 1034： What is a broken thread?

    He pointedly looked at Young Master Long.


    Hearing this, Young Master Long''s face darkened.


    Yes, the existence of the King''s Landing Hall is indeed an obstacle to the eyes of many people, especially the Long family, the largest family that has been painstakingly managed for many years.


    In the past few years, his father has also thought about the idea of ??attacking the Palace of King''s Landing, but he has been hesitant.


    What he hated the most was his father''s indecisive temperament, and it was because of his weak temper that the Palace of King''s Landing developed to be as powerful as it is today.


    Now, he has also supported a concubine son as the young master, and this matter is even more confused!


    "Okay, when will you do it, send someone to inform this young master."


    After speaking, he stood up and flicked his sleeves at Qian Liuguang, which was considered to have reached an agreement with Qian Liuguang.


    If the flaming raccoon beast is as good as Qianliuguang said, then he can send some people to deal with the King''s Landing Palace, and then he will wait for Qianjiyun to fall, and the flaming raccoon will be his own again. There is good.


    only¡­¡­


    Although his steps of leaving have not stopped, he will not trust Qianliuguang either.


    Qianliuguang''s eagerness to deal with King''s Landing Palace must have his purpose. He also knew that he couldn''t ask, so he didn''t ask.


    But just because he didn''t ask doesn''t mean he doesn''t want to know in his heart. Naturally, he will have to guard against Qianliuguang after that.


    Behind him, Qianliuguang chuckled as he watched Young Master Long leave.


    After getting one, the next is the other clans. Those clans are too easy to deal with. Use the Long Family as a raft, and let them hear some good things in the King''s Landing Hall.


    With those people''s vampire-like qualities, can they still cooperate with him obediently?


    ...


    "Check it out?"


    In the King''s Landing Hall, in Qian Jiyun''s study, Yan Feng and Mo Aotian were standing and talking to Qian Jiyun.


    Hearing Qian Jiyun''s voice, the two looked up at each other, looked at him again, and shook their heads at the same time, "Master, I really can''t find out about this matter."


    They can find the identities of the dead men and the family behind them, but those who have been looking for trouble in the King''s Landing Hall before, it is difficult to find out the real black hand behind them. Who is it?


    "Originally, my subordinates suspected Ling Patriarch, but later it was proved that it was not him, and then the clues were broken." Mo Aotian said a little embarrassedly.


    "Is the clue broken or the previous clue, it''s just your guess?"


    An Jiuyue raised her head, said something to them, and then lowered her head to play with the alchemy materials in her hand.


    Qianjiyun had sent her a lot of alchemy materials before, and she was getting familiar with it, thinking about when to start alchemy, so as to benefit everyone, right?


    However, when she heard the words of these two people, she really couldn''t listen.


    What is a broken thread? That means that no clues have been found at all, okay?


    "Uh!"


    Mo Aotian choked on her words, and his face became hot.


    Indeed, the previous clues were all fake, and it was not the matter of the Ling family at all. His previous assumptions were also wrong. At that time, the Ling family did not know that his master was a devil, how could it be all right in the King''s Landing Hall? Such a challenge?


    So, it''s really hard to say about this matter, what about the investigation? Couldn''t find anything.


    "Madam is right, it was just our guesses before, it''s uncountable."

 Chapter 1035： Zhao Xiaoli that woman!

    "There are a lot of people who have offended King''s Landing Hall, can we investigate from this aspect?" Bai Ze stood aside with his arms crossed, leaning his back on the pillar, and suggested.


    But hearing his words, Yan Feng and Mo Aotian rolled their eyes at the same time.


    If things are really as simple as what Bai Ze said, then why use them? It''s already been checked out a long time ago.


    "Aze, we have offended a lot of people, but in this Wulong Mountain, who doesn''t offend people every day? The people who offend people in the Palace of King''s Landing are already few."


    What Bai Ze said, as if they were evil people, it really has nothing to do with them, okay?


    Wulong Mountain is a world where individuals cannibalize people. No matter how many evil things they have done, the people in their King''s Landing Palace will never take the initiative to provoke others.


    In Wulong Mountain, they are already kind people.


    "Perhaps someone missed your master and wanted him to come back quickly, so that''s why so many things happened." An Jiuyue looked at Qian Jiyun''s peach-prone face and muttered softly.


    She had heard before that although a lot of things happened and the losses were not small, none of the people in the King''s Landing Hall died.


    After going over and over again, maybe there is a sense of precaution, but when something happens for the first time, there will always be no precaution. It is normal for people to die.


    But unfortunately, there is no.


    "If you really want to do something to His Royal Highness, it''s not as simple as losing something."


    Hearing this, everyone turned their attention to An Jiuyue.


    "You guys, what are you doing looking at me like this? Am I right?" An Jiuyue asked in response to their strange gazes.


    She just guessed it, and didn''t say it must be like this. Is it necessary to look at him like this?


    "Brother, sister-in-law is right, is it one of your suitors who made a noise on purpose?" Bai Ze looked at Qian Jiyun and reminded.


    "Bai Ze is right, Hall Master, could it be..." Mo Aotian also thought that was the case, and also looked at Qian Jiyun.


    "Impossible, the hall master doesn''t go out very much in Wulong Mountain. Even if he goes out, he wears a mask. It''s impossible..." But Yan Feng felt that it was unlikely.


    Their palace master didn''t wear a mask until his wife came. In the past, he went to meet with other noble family masters, and they all wore masks.


    Even if you don''t know what a person looks like, can you still attract peach blossoms?


    "Unlikely, unless..."


    "That woman Zhao Xiaoli!"


    Bai Ze and Mo Aotian spoke at the same time and said a name.


    "Who is Zhao Xiaoli?" When An Jiuyue heard this, she immediately became interested.


    He stopped playing with the alchemy materials in his hand, walked to Qian Jiyun''s side, and looked at him with bright eyes, as if asking him what was going on.


    But Qian Jiyun doesn''t know what''s going on, what Yue Xiaoli, he has never heard of, okay?


    "Who is that?"


    He had never heard of it, so he asked, and he glanced at Mo Aotian and the others.


    He had never heard of someone who even Bai Ze knew. Could it be that he forgot something?


    "Brother, don''t you remember? Seven years ago, we went to Yangui Forest to hunt and kill monsters. There, you rescued a little girl. That woman is Yue Xiaoli."


    Bai Ze reminded his brother.


    "But it''s normal that you don''t remember. Since that time, you haven''t had a chance to see her again."

 Chapter 1036： Lower your style, dont you?

    Hearing this, Qian Jiyun frowned.


    "Is that the woman who sent all the followers into the mouth of the beast because she was Miss Long''s cousin?"


    He remembered that he saved a person in Yangui Forest. At that time, he just wanted to sell the Long family a face, and he saved it. As for what the woman looked like, he didn''t look carefully at all.


    After all, a person who is so vicious and can personally push the maidservants into the mouth of the beast for his own life, why does he want to see what he looks like?


    "Yes, that''s the woman."


    Mo Aotian snapped his fingers at him.


    "You don''t know how outrageous what that woman has done over the years, and it''s also because you don''t often in Wulong Mountain, you don''t have the chance to see her, otherwise, she has a hundred heads and can be screwed off by you. "


    Of course they wouldn''t embarrass Qian Jiyun about some things and let him face them.


    As for Zhao Xiaoli''s words that he wanted to repay his kindness, he wanted to make a promise to their house master, they just regarded it as a mad dog barking.


    Why should it be true?


    "It''s not really her, is it?" Yan Feng looked at the others in confusion. Seeing that they all felt inseparable, he also thought it was very possible.


    "If you go to investigate immediately, you must find out this matter."


    After saying that, he left quickly. Mo Aotian didn''t want to stay in the study, so he went out with him.


    "Brother, explain to your sister-in-law, I''m going out too, oh, I won''t go too far, I''ll just walk around the neighborhood for a few laps." Bai Ze looked at the study, and he was the only dog ??left, so he quickly said After saying a word, he left.


    Right now, he naturally did not dare to get too far away from An Jiuyue, the heir to the devil''s heart, and only dared to walk around.


    "No... explain what?"


    An Jiuyue looked at the backs of the three leaving and was a little speechless.


    A woman that Qian Jiyun can''t remember, they thought her jealousy would be so strong that they couldn''t even tolerate such a person?


    "I didn''t think it was wrong. Comparing myself with such a woman, I don''t have a fever anymore."


    She quickly turned her head and looked at Qian Jiyun, expressing her position.


    Just listening to these people mentioning that woman named Zhao Xiaoli, she knew that it was not a good thing. Why did she compare herself with such a woman and lower her style?


    "I know."


    Qian Jiyun stretched out his hand, took her hand, and let her sit on his lap and put her in his arms.


    "I don''t need to explain anything I just wanted to save face for the Long family, and then I saved someone, but now it seems like it''s a hassle."


    People with bad character think it''s right to do evil things.


    "Jiuyue, be careful when you go out in the future. Listening to Aotian and the others mentioning that person, you will know that he is not a good person. I am afraid..."


    "What''s so scary about that?"


    An Jiuyue chuckled, she is not afraid of Qianliuguang anymore, is she still afraid of a woman?


    "However, the Long family is indeed the first family, so it''s not good to directly turn your face, but whether those things were caused by a woman is still unknown. Let''s look at the news that Yan Feng and the others have found."


    It''s all just speculation right now, isn''t it?


    "I''m just reminding you."


    Qian Jiyun looked at her and said softly.


    But thinking about it, Jiuyue has always been by his side, and with him protecting him, it is naturally impossible for outsiders to come into contact with him, so he is relieved.

 Chapter 1037： So awesome now

    "I understand, I will be careful."


    An Jiuyue spoke to let him relax.


    "You really don''t need to worry so much. If you''re worried, let Yan Feng check that Zhao..."


    She raised her eyes, glanced at the roof, and recalled it carefully before she remembered the name of the woman mentioned earlier, Zhao Xiaoli, right?


    "Let''s check Zhao Xiaoli''s details. Who has he contacted recently? Let''s also check. We know ourselves and each other. It''s alright, right?"


    "good."


    Qianjiyun naturally agreed.


    ...


    At the same time, the banquet hall in another place was very lively.


    It wasn''t because they were inviting guests for a family banquet, but they were all filled with righteous indignation and were scolding a person. The person being scolded was naturally a thousand liuguang.


    "Patriarch Ling, you didn''t say that when you borrowed people from this patriarch. Now that people are being tossed around by you, you have come to tell this patriarch that all this is because the King''s Landing Hall is too powerful?"


    "The people in the King''s Landing Hall are powerful, who doesn''t know? But with all of us together, can''t we deal with one King''s Landing Hall? Patriarch Ling, are you someone who thinks highly of the King''s Landing Hall, or someone who looks down on us? what?"


    "I heard that there are so many people this time, and they did not cause any harm to the King''s Landing Hall. Patriarch Ling, should you give us an explanation?"


    Several Patriarchs turned their anger at Qianliuguang.


    They have lost a lot of dead soldiers. Although the dead soldiers they have cultivated will eventually be sacrificed for the family, they are not sacrificed like this.


    The dead men they lent Qianliuguang were literally worthless.


    "This Patriarch did not expect that the people in the King''s Landing Hall are so powerful now." Qianliuguang looked at these people in front of him with regret, and spread his hands helplessly.


    "It seems that we still need more people to be able to deal with the King''s Landing Palace, and to deal with the arrogant person Qianjiyun, I don''t know everyone..."


    "Patriarch Ling, don''t tell us about these things in front of us. If Qian Jiyun is easy to deal with, are we going to make his King''s Landing Hall grow stronger day by day?"


    "That is, when someone is willing to share a piece of the pie with us in Wulong Mountain, Qian Jiyun is already powerful, and now he has become a demon heart, it is even more difficult to deal with."


    "We lent you people didn''t we tell you to deal with Qianjiyun, but what did you do, Patriarch Ling?"


    "The owner of the family smashed those dead soldiers into the water, can he splash some water? But when I came to you, not even a single person in the Palace of King''s Landing was killed.


    Patriarch Ling, you didn''t say that when you promised us that. "


    "Patriarch Ling, you said at the time that you would definitely be able to cut off one of Qian Jiyun''s arms. Now, look at it, what have you done? It''s not an exaggeration to describe it as not enough to succeed and more than enough to fail."


    "The owner of the house..."


    Qianliuguang had a bad breath stuck in his throat and almost choked on himself.


    How could he be more than successful? It''s just an idea to make these clans unite the front to deal with the King''s Landing Hall together.


    Hundreds of dead soldiers in the mere, what is there to care about?


    "This patriarch admits that he underestimated Qian Jiyun''s strength, but now is not the time to say that." He reluctantly spread his hands to those patriarchs and reminded him.

 Chapter 1038： Almost didnt suffocate

    "If you don''t say that, what are you going to say?" a family owner asked him.


    "That''s right, Patriarch Ling, listen to what you mean, all the people who were lent to you by the Patriarch died in vain, didn''t they? You don''t need to take any responsibility at all, it''s all the responsibility of the Palace of King''s Landing? "


    "You have carried so much, and even those subordinates of the King''s Landing Hall haven''t cut off a melon seed, don''t you feel that you are incompetent?"


    "Whoever stood up and brought so many dead men into the Palace of King''s Landing could also make the Palace of King''s Landing peel off? But it''s you who did nothing!"


    "Patriarch Ling, have you lost all your face? You still have the face to bring us together?"


    One of the owners of the house was really angry. He slammed the table with his fists, almost knocking the table down, and even glared at Qianliuguang.


    "Okay, okay, everyone said goodbye."


    However, there is a head of the family, and there is a trace of calmness, and he persuades everyone.


    "Patriarch Ling really said something right. Now is not the time to talk about success or not."


    "Yeah, everyone, we..."


    When Qianliuguang saw that someone finally spoke for him, he felt a lot more comfortable. He opened his mouth to say a few words, but the owner of the house continued to speak.


    "Whether it''s the guards in the family or the dead warriors, there are traces to follow. I''m afraid that at this time, the Palace of King''s Landing has already checked the head of my family. Everyone should think of a way and see how to deal with it."


    "How is this good?"


    "How can such a terrible thing happen to you who killed this day?"


    "Isn''t it just borrowing a few dead soldiers, and it will also implicate the family. It''s really hateful."


    When everyone heard the words of the Patriarch, they glared at Qian Liuguang. At this moment, they really wanted to cut a layer of skin on Qian Liuguang''s body.


    In the previous King''s Landing Hall, they were somewhat afraid, not to mention that now, Qian Jiyun has become the devil''s heart, that is a person who can call the wind and call the rain in Wulong Mountain.


    "Patriarch Ling, we''re just lending people to you. We don''t even know what you''re going to do with those people." A patriarch immediately spoke to Qian Liuguang, clearing his relationship with these things.


    "That''s right, we are kind, and we just lent someone to the Ling family master. What does it have to do with us in dealing with the King''s Landing Palace?"


    "Master Ling, if Qian Jiyun really comes to you you will speak for us."


    "Yes, Patriarch Ling, you came to us to borrow someone yourself. We borrowed your dead soldiers. You can''t bite us again, don''t you think?"


    "Patriarch Ling is a man who repays his gratitude. Can''t we borrow your people, but we will be implicated by you?"


    Everyone began to speak to Qian Liuguang again. In a word, this matter has nothing to do with them, they just borrowed people to give Qianliuguang.


    As for what Qianliuguang wanted to do with those people, even if they knew, they would pretend not to know anything.


    "you--"


    Qianliuguang only felt a bad breath stuck in his throat, almost not being suffocated to death.


    How can there be such a fear of death? He doesn''t believe it anymore. As long as these aristocratic families are united, can a mere King''s Landing Palace really be able to destroy so many of their aristocratic families?


    He has already hinted to them, and he did all this to teach the meaning of the son of the Long family, how can no one understand it?

 Chapter 1039： 1 turned to ashes at night

    What he didn''t know was that these patriarchs were all thinking about the identity of Qianjiyun''s Demon Heart.


    Originally, Qian Jiyun''s magic power was already strong enough. A young man, more powerful than these old guys, watched him absorb so much magic power before his eyes.


    Can they beat such a person?


    They are all people who cherish their lives. They can live in peace, and they can make you live and die.


    As for the Long family, who among them would not understand? But Young Master Long put it bluntly, and he is not the young master of the Long family. Putting him out does not represent the Long family.


    They didn''t want to offend King''s Landing Hall and Qian Jiyun for the sake of a eldest son of Long.


    Before lending the dead to Qianliuguang, they were also afraid that after Qianjiyun became a demon, they would be suppressed, but after these days, they calmed down and thought, what is suppressed and not suppressed.


    In Wulong Mountain, which aristocratic clan is not suppressed by others, even the first aristocratic family, the Long family, will be jointly suppressed by other aristocratic clans.


    Otherwise, the Long family has already dominated the Wulong Mountain family in recent years, and what is the matter with the newly-rising star King''s Landing Hall?


    What''s more, they are only a few small aristocratic families. Even if the King''s Landing Hall wants to use a few aristocratic clans to kill them first to establish their prestige, they will not use them to build momentum.


    "Now the power of the King''s Landing Hall is getting bigger and bigger, and there is a lot of stance to engulf us small clans, so you don''t want to fight, give your clan a share of the world in this chaotic world?


    The devil''s heart first appeared, Qian Jiyun''s foundation was not stable at this time, it was a good time to attack him. "


    "hehe."


    Several homeowners laughed when they heard his words.


    But they didn''t laugh at Qian Liuguang''s words, but thought he was too naive.


    "Patriarch Ling also knows the first appearance of the devil''s heart. Did he forget, of course, how did the high priest of the devil''s heart turn those great clans into ashes overnight?"


    "We are all a small clan with little people. When this chaotic world started, it didn''t play a big role."


    "Patriarch Ling, if you want to ask someone to help you deal with the King''s Landing Palace, don''t ask the wise, we are really unbearable."


    "Didn''t you hear from Patriarch Ling before that you did this with the acquiescence of Young Master Long? Why don''t you just let the Long family send someone to Patriarch Ling?"


    "Yes, yes, this Long family is the first family. We have so many family members together can''t compare to a single finger of the Long family, right? Patriarch Ling invited them to come. Incorrect."


    "You...you..."


    Qianliuguang was about to be **** off by these people.


    Is it intentional? Deliberately taking the Long family as an example, it is estimated that these people don''t believe the son of the Long family.


    To be honest, although he cooperated with Young Master Long, in his heart, he is also disdainful of Young Master Long.


    "So, you don''t want it anymore? That''s the case. In the future, the Patriarch and Young Master Long will get Yanli, so don''t be jealous."


    Since you can''t convince these people if you bring them out of the Long family, let''s take good things and talk about it.


    The fact that Yanli can help the master to cultivate magic power is an iron-clad matter, and he has always known it, but whether these people can get it or not is not something he should care about.


    As for these people, if they are not greedy, they will naturally not be hooked. As long as they are hooked, then the greed in their own hearts is at work. No wonder he is not?

 Chapter 1040： developed to this stage

    "Flaming raccoon..."


    When they heard Yanli, the several patriarchs hesitated.


    Who doesn''t want to get a Yanli who can help him cultivate? With that little thing, it means that there are two of them practicing, and they can provide them with magic power.


    Everyone has greed, and they are no exception.


    You can disdain the son of the Long family, after all, they won''t get any benefits from the son of Long.


    But they also won''t let go of what they can get.


    If Qian Jiyun is killed and they can really get Yanli, then they will naturally help Qian Liuguang. It is better to say that they are helping themselves instead of helping Qianliuguang.


    "Yanli is what everyone wants, it''s not false."


    A Patriarch spoke up first. If he said he didn''t want to get Yanli, it would be a lie. He naturally wanted to get it.


    "But Qian Jiyun is really difficult to deal with, Patriarch Ling, you have so many people in your hands, haven''t they all been wiped out by him, and your Ling family..."


    Speaking of the Ling family, where is there anything left? There is only an empty shell left. Naturally, he can''t make up his mind. He has to think carefully about whether to cooperate with the master of the Ling family.


    "Patriarch Li is right. If Qian Jiyun was so easy to deal with, the Palace of King''s Landing wouldn''t have developed so quickly." Another Patriarch heard Patriarch Li''s words and immediately agreed.


    "Furthermore, Patriarch Ling, isn''t it a bit too much for us to lend you all the people? Do you think that all the people in our hands are used for your wedding dress?


    You really have a good plan. Let our people deal with the King''s Landing Palace, and you can benefit from it and get the Yanli of Qianjiyun, right? "


    If Qianliuguang really planned this, then they would not cooperate with such a person.


    "What did the Qing family master say?"


    When Qian Liuguang heard his words, he immediately became serious, not like the helpless expression he had just now.


    As long as they are willing to speak, it means that there is still room for negotiation. As long as he says a few more words, these people will cooperate with him.


    "If I want to get Yanli, I don''t need to tell you this secret. In fact, I didn''t get Yanli''s heart, I just don''t want to let the Palace of King''s Landing continue."


    He spread his hands, and his face was full of magnanimity.


    "You can also understand that Qianjiyun sent someone to destroy my Ling family, I just want revenge Moreover, the power of King''s Landing Hall is really getting bigger and bigger.


    What''s more, Qian Jiyun has a demon heart now. If he is allowed to continue like this, he will not have the opportunity to speak in Wulong Mountain in the future.


    Do you all want things to develop to this stage? "


    "This¡­¡­"


    The masters listened to his words and looked at each other.


    The power of the King''s Landing Palace has a tendency to faintly want to surpass the Long Family. Originally, they thought that even if the King''s Landing Palace was dominant, it had nothing to do with them.


    But now it seems that is not the case.


    Qian Jiyun is now a demon, if the King''s Landing Palace is the only one, then their lives, wouldn''t it be when Qian Jiyun wanted to take it away?


    Then, in the future, they must not become dire, and completely become a few obedient dogs of His Royal Highness King''s Landing?


    Thinking of this, the faces of the patriarchs are a little unsightly.

 Chapter 1041： I borrowed it out of face.

    No one wants to be under others for a long time. Although the Long family has been suppressing them all these years, they can at least breathe a sigh of relief.


    But the devil''s heart is different, that is the master who will kill at every turn.


    What happened 20 years ago is a foreshadowing.


    "Qian Jiyun is already powerful enough. If Yanli cultivates for him again, it won''t take many years, and there will be a few more Wulong Mountains. Can they be his opponents? I''m afraid that the ancestors of the family masters will not be able to. Killed?"


    Qianliuguang saw that everyone was hesitant, and said a few more words.


    "Everyone knows that the devil''s heart is bloodthirsty. Qian Jiyun is also very cruel. If his life is left, Wulong Mountain, I really don''t have a place to stand."


    "Patriarch Ling, although your words are right, the devil''s heart is there, and there are advantages to him. Wulongshan, the devil''s heart is still indispensable."


    One of the owners reminded.


    There are so many things that Demon Heart can do. They come from various planes, and they are the same as Hua Yan, and they can''t go to other planes.


    But the demon heart can go, as long as they have him, if they have something they need to bring to the plane, or go to other planes to find something, they can be stable.


    And, there''s more to it than that.


    Although the devil''s heart is bloodthirsty, most of the time, it is for the sake of justice for these small families.


    Demon Heart doesn''t look at anyone''s face, even if it is a big family member who makes a mistake, they will be punished accordingly, and there is absolute justice.


    "The next heir hasn''t appeared yet. If we kill Qian Jiyun, there will be no demon heart in Wulong Mountain in the future."


    "Yeah, Patriarch Ling, I''m afraid we can''t do anything about you."


    Hearing their words, Qianliuguang almost spit out a mouthful of old blood. It seems that these people still have expectations for the demon heart.


    No, he couldn''t let such a thing happen, he had to stir up trouble.


    "The head of the family didn''t say that he must kill the demon heart, but I just hope that his strength will not increase too fast." After changing the will to kill the King''s Landing Hall before, he began to softly attack these masters.


    "I just hope that Qianjiyun can know his mistake and give me justice for so many lives of the Ling family. Besides, I don''t want Yanli to be in his hands, that can make Qianjiyun''s magic power more and more. Diligent Warcraft What I did was to weaken Qian Jiyun''s strength, so that he would not be able to grasp the lifeline of the entire Wulong Mountain, that''s all.


    And to do this, the most important thing is to ask him to hand over the Yanli, that magical beast must not be used by Qian Jiyun in his hands.


    Don''t you want to get Yanli? "


    "this¡­¡­"


    Who doesn''t want to get it? No one would say such a thing.


    As for weakening the strength of the King''s Landing Palace, they also want to do so, but the Long family is not in a hurry, why should they be in such a hurry?


    "The owner of the family can lend you people, but the owner of the family will not come forward."


    Previously, the patriarchs still thought about coming forward and grabbing the Yanli from Qianliuguang''s mouth, but now they don''t dare.


    When they came forward, it meant that they were against Qian Jiyun''s demonic heart on the bright side, but if they didn''t come forward, it could be said that Patriarch Ling borrowed someone from them, and they did so out of face.

 Chapter 1042： something better

    As for the use of Qianliuguang borrowing these people''s hands, they don''t know anything.


    This will save them a lot of trouble.


    As for that flamingo...


    Everyone, look at me, and I look at you, with calculations that are beneficial to you.


    The Ling family was destroyed. To put it bluntly, the Ling family leader was an empty shell at this time. Even if he got Yanli, he couldn''t rob them.


    "Patriarch Ling, this Patriarch can only lend you people. As for what you want to do with those people, this Patriarch doesn''t know anything."


    One of the patriarchs was even more direct, speaking to Qianliuguang.


    "Even if you bite out this patriarch in the end, this patriarch will not admit it."


    Qianliuguang: "..."


    Hearing the shameless words of the Patriarch, and seeing the other Patriarchs nodding their heads, as if agreeing with what the Patriarch said, he felt speechless.


    So if you don''t have a brain, how did you say it, and you can still get the support of so many people?


    But in the end, he didn''t say anything.


    His purpose is just to ask more people to go to the King''s Landing Hall to make trouble, so that Qian Jiyun will be in a hurry, and then take advantage of the chaos to catch him and use it to threaten An Jiuyue.


    Others, he really won''t care so much.


    ...


    "Patriarch Hong, you said, why is the surnamed Ling so eager to deal with the Palace of King''s Landing?"


    Leaving from Qianliuguang, the patriarchs formed a bunch of them to leave. Most of them were discussing what Qianliuguang wanted from the King''s Landing Palace?


    "Who knows?"


    The head of the Hong family shook his head, and there was a gloom in his eyes.


    "No matter what he is for or what he wants, it must be better than Yanli."


    If it wasn''t a good thing, why would Qianliuguang take such a long time to look at their faces, just to ask for some help?


    "Tsk."


    The owner of the house snorted when he heard his words.


    "A better thing, I don''t know what it is?"


    "According to Patriarch Ling''s statement, Qian Jiyun is now a demon heart. He must have something that only a demon heart has, and he won''t have only one or two pieces."


    Hong Patriarch said in a deep voice.


    Which generation of demon hearts don''t have a lot of things that can deal with major clans.


    And those things are all treasures, things that these little clans can''t get.


    "If he can throw Yanli, then what he wants to get will definitely not be worse than Yanli I just don''t know what it is."


    Next to him, another head of the family also spoke and said to them.


    "It would be nice if you could take a look."


    "Patriarch Luo wants to know what the surnamed Ling wants to get, what is it?" Patriarch Hong looked at Patriarch Luo and asked with a smile.


    "Patriarch Hong has a solution?"


    After listening to his words, Luo Patriarch raised his brows and looked at him with interest.


    "Well, although there is no way now, it doesn''t mean that there will be no way in the future."


    Patriarch Hong looked at Patriarch Luo and the other Patriarch with a smile, and the light of calculation in his eyes couldn''t be more obvious.


    "That''s right."


    The Luo family also smiled, thinking of Qianliuguang borrowing someone from them.


    After borrowing so many people from them, Qianliuguang''s side is not all their people. If you want to see something, do you have to come by Qianliuguang''s own will?

 Chapter 1043： The power of the little half was given to her?

    "Aren''t we going to lend someone with the surname Ling? What he wants to get will have to pass through the hands of those of us? Just wait and see."


    "Then Patriarch Ling is also a cunning person. He must have thought of this early in the morning, right?" Another Patriarch reminded them.


    Don''t think too much about things, the people who want them can really stare at Qianliuguang, and Qianliuguang can borrow people from them with such confidence?


    "I''m afraid I''m afraid, the surnamed Ling borrowed someone from us, and he didn''t plan to pay it back."


    "What do you mean by that?"


    The two patriarchs suddenly put their eyes on him, and asked with a rather unpleasant expression.


    But they didn''t point to let the head of the family speak clearly. After the words were asked, they had already thought of it.


    Not one of the dead men who lent to Qianliuguang before has not been returned, and they all died in the King''s Landing Hall. Could it be that Qianliuguang still wants their people to die in the King''s Landing Hall?


    "If the surnamed Ling really dares to do that, don''t blame the Patriarch for being rude to him!" Patriarch Hong said sullenly


    Hearing this, the patriarch raised his eyebrows and glanced at them.


    What else is Qianliuguang afraid to do? Anyway, the people they borrowed are not Qianliuguang''s own people, not to mention, he can even say that he can give up people from a family as big as the Ling family, right? ?


    Luo Patriarch and the other Patriarch only glanced at him lightly when they heard his words.


    Everyone knows exactly what kind of person Qianliuguang is, even though they had a good talk just now, but if they really want to care about it, they won''t get much benefit.


    Who knows, is there any means hidden in Qianliuguang''s hands, or some hidden subordinates?


    He also had to make arrangements early, no matter what idea Qianliuguang came up with, he could just borrow it from others, but he couldn''t get anything back.


    Either Yanli or Qianliuguang wanted something, there was always one, and he had to get it.


    The Luo family thought so.


    And another family owner, why didn''t he have such an idea in his heart?


    ...


    "Young Master Long, has a message come over?"


    After Qianliuguang sent everyone away, he looked at his subordinates.


    "Not yet."


    The subordinates only replied to him with two words.


    Hearing the subordinate''s words, Qianliuguang frowned slightly, as if very unhappy.


    He clearly agreed to send someone over to him, but there was no news at all. When did the dignified son of the Long family take such a long time to do things?


    "Send someone here Before tomorrow night, the head of the family must meet the people sent by the Long family." He instructed.


    "Yes, master."


    The subordinate responded and left, and Qianliuguang also turned around and left through a secret passage.


    As for the people who stayed outside and waited to follow him, of course none of them wanted to follow him, just waiting for the action tomorrow night.


    ...


    In the study room of Qianjiyun in the Palace of King''s Landing.


    Mo Aotian and Yan Feng came over at the same time, Yan Feng held an investigation letter about Zhao Xiaoli, the cousin of the Long family.


    An Jiuyue took the investigation letter in Yan Feng''s hand and read what was written in it. Her brows became tighter and tighter. After reading for a long time, her brows loosened and she sneered.


    "It''s really a person who can''t be underestimated. He was able to coax the head of the Long family and give her the power of the younger half of the Long family?"


    She threw the investigation letter on the table, but felt that this Zhao Xiaoli was a little interesting.

 Chapter 1044： Its interesting

    "Sister-in-law, are you telling the truth?"


    When Bai Ze heard her words, he took the investigation letter she had left on the table and took it into his hands. He browsed it carefully, and finally clicked.


    "Then the head of the Long family doesn''t look confused. Why is he so confused on this young lady?"


    It sounds good to be Miss Biao, and the others are just daughters born to a concubine of Mrs. Long''s family, and the young master of the Long family is not from Mrs. Long''s family, but from a concubine.


    With such a delicate relationship, it was possible for the Dragon Clan Master to give her so much power?


    "How did she do it?"


    Yan Feng and Mo Aotian didn''t understand either, and Gu Chi, who was following behind Mo Aotian, even thought he didn''t hear these words and just thought he was a dummy.


    "Achi, how did you say that woman did it?"


    "Knowingly asking."


    Gu Chi rolled his eyes at him and said something.


    "what?"


    Mo Aotian really didn''t understand, and after being scolded by Gu Chi, he didn''t understand even more.


    "What do I know?"


    "Yan Feng, how is the relationship between Zhao Xiaoli and Young Master Long?" An Jiuyue asked Yan Feng.


    "not good."


    The two words were said by Yan Feng and Mo Aotian at the same time.


    Zhao Xiaoli is someone close to Mrs. Long, how could she have a good relationship with Young Master Long? The two are on the same page.


    "Then the relationship between Clan Master Long and Young Master Long is not good?" An Jiuyue asked again.


    "How can this be?"


    Yan Feng didn''t want to think about it, so he asked back.


    "Young Master Long''s position as the young master was only supported by the main force of the Long family. It is also because the ability of the young master Long is really outstanding that he can hold down those old things of the Long family."


    After all, Young Master Long is a concubine, and he is also the second son. To sit on the position of Young Master, whether it is the direct line or the elder, is not justified.


    It''s also that Young Master Long is good enough and his ability is outstanding enough to be able to stop the mouths of those old people.


    "Ah."


    An Jiuyue chuckled softly.


    "That''s interesting."


    "Sister-in-law, what do you mean by that?" Bai Ze looked at An Jiuyue and asked.


    "Presumably that Mrs. Long is also not favored by the Dragon family?" An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows and looked at Yan Feng and the others.


    "Mother is right."


    Yan Feng nodded naturally, but Mrs. Fanlong won the favor of the Dragon family master, and she was able to coax the Long family master to be the young master of the family and give it to her son.


    "Don''t you think it''s strange that the niece of an unhappy lady can coax the head of the Long family?" An Jiuyue continued to ask them.


    "Uh."


    Several men were a little choked.


    They thought it was weird, but didn''t figure out why.


    However, no matter what, there is always a reason, right? This Zhao Xiaoli is too capable, or what...


    "hiss!"


    Suddenly Bai Ze gasped and stared at An Jiuyue with wide eyes.


    "Sister-in-law, what do you mean..."


    If it is what he thinks, then this Miss Zhao is really amazing.


    Thinking that Yan Feng had mentioned it to them before, Zhao Xiaoli often came to the Palace of King''s Landing and wanted to see his brother, and he suddenly felt disgusting, right?


    "Brother, you... Fortunately, you haven''t seen that disgusting woman again."


    "Ok?"


    Qian Jiyun''s eyes sharpened and swept towards Bai Ze.


    "Uh."


    Bai Ze was choked, raised his hand to cover his mouth, and dared not speak any more.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Yan Feng looked at them, stretched out his hand and pushed Mo Aotian beside him.


    "do you know?"

 Chapter 1045： whats so disgusting

    "What do I know?"


    Mo Aotian rolled his eyes.


    However, although he didn''t know, Gu Chi definitely knew. Even if he guessed it, it was the same as what Madam and Bai Ze guessed, right?


    "Achi, do you know? Tell me."


    "If I guessed correctly, the woman should be lying with his uncle." Gu Chi''s face was all indifferent, and his voice was even colder.


    "Lie down together?"


    Hearing his words, the two still did not understand immediately.


    "What do you mean by lying together, he...they...they want to be disgusted to death!" Mo Aotian''s eyes widened and he cursed.


    is it really like this? Two aunts and nephews serve a husband together? Is there anything more disgusting than this?


    It''s not that it''s a big deal, it''s just...


    The aunt and nephew serve one husband together. Among those big families, although it is not a big deal, it is quite common, and they are all mixed up for the sake of profit.


    However, Zhao Xiaoli has been running to the King''s Landing Hall a lot over the years, and in front of them, she looks so obsessed with their Palace Master.


    Many of them know about this, and they are still saying that Zhao Xiaoli is infatuated.


    Who could have imagined that the woman''s infatuation was handed over to the Dragon family master, and she also brought so many Dragon family forces into her own hands. This ability is really big enough.


    Thinking of this, they suddenly felt disgusting.


    "Which aristocratic family has nothing to do with it? What''s so disgusting." Gu Chi''s eyes did not change, and he calmly spoke to Mo Aotian.


    Mo Aotian: "!"


    Why does he feel that he is this guy''s subordinate? Even the appearance of not being surprised is a hundred times better than him.


    "Achi, you..."


    "Palace Master, this subordinate thinks that those things should not be done by Zhao Xiaoli, at least not by Zhao Xiaoli alone." Mo Aotian still wanted to speak, but Gu Chi obviously didn''t want to talk to him about these boring topics. A thousand silent clouds.


    "Have you found anything?" Qian Jiyun asked.


    "My subordinates found out that Zhao Xiaoli and Long Da Gongzi have a good relationship." Gu Chi replied.


    "When did you even check these?" Mo Aotian asked Gu Chi with a black line all over his head.


    He didn''t even think about checking the relationship between Zhao Xiaoli and Eldest Young Master Long. After all, these two are cousins ??and cousins. It''s normal for them to have a better relationship.


    "They are cousins, so they have a better relationship Isn''t it good?" Yan Feng thought so too, spread his hands towards Gu Chi and asked him.


    Gu Chi turned his head silently, his eyes were between the two, he turned back and forth, his face was a little speechless, these two really deserved to be the master who couldn''t find his wife, they couldn''t even understand his obvious words. .


    "What''s the matter? Ah Chi, what do you mean by looking at me like that?"


    Mo Aotian scratched his head and asked him somewhat inexplicably, why are you looking at him like this? Even if he was a man, he would be embarrassed.


    In the entire King''s Landing Hall, no one knows what he means to Gu Chi, and only Gu Chi himself does not know.


    "Isn''t it because you suddenly found out that you like me?"


    He raised his brows and asked with bright eyes.


    "roll!"


    Gu Chi spit out a word at him angrily.


    "Aotian, I think what your family members mean is that Zhao Xiaoli''s relationship with Eldest Young Master Long is the same as that with the Dragon Family Master, and there is no difference."

 Chapter 1046： 1 grab 1 on the street

    Yan Feng has come to understand, even if he didn''t understand it before, seeing Gu Chi''s obvious face, he still understands it.


    "cough!"


    Mo Aotian really choked on his own saliva.


    same?


    The one that makes no difference?


    So, it''s really the same as what he thinks, isn''t it?


    "I''m afraid that woman is not crazy. She can do such... disgusting things? Is she still a woman? Why doesn''t she want to invite customers outside?"


    He cursed angrily.


    "Although it''s not as obvious as you said, she really did it." Gu Chi raised his eyes, glanced at Mo Aotian, and then looked at Qian Jiyun.


    "Hallmaster, my subordinates found that Zhao Xiaoli and the masters and young masters of more than a dozen families including Dongfang, Mo, Luo, Yang, etc. have somewhat ambiguous relationships."


    Everyone: "..."


    Hearing this, they no longer disliked Zhao Xiaoli''s thoughts, but admired them.


    How did a woman manage to have feelings for so many clan leaders and future leaders, and still make them unaware of each other?


    "Then Zhao Xiaoli, doesn''t she look very beautiful and moving?"


    An Jiuyue raised her hand and touched her chin, looking at Qian Jiyun and asked.


    "It has to be so overwhelming to make so many men fascinated by her and support her. This is simply a model for women."


    However, it''s a paragon, it''s really disgusting.


    Qian Jiyun heard her question, looked sideways at him, and then shook her head.


    "Don''t ask me, I don''t even remember what she looked like."


    Although there is a desire to survive online, this is also the truth. Why does he want to remember the appearance of a woman he has only met once? He has a lot to do.


    "Oh."


    An Jiuyue looked at him, nodded, then turned her eyes from him to Mo Aotian, and finally, fixed on Gu Chi.


    "Gu Chi, what does that girl Zhao Xiaoli look like?"


    "not very good."


    Gu Chi didn''t even think about it, so he spoke bluntly.


    "It''s the kind that grabs a lot on the street."


    An Jiuyue: "..."


    The kind that grabs a lot on the street? Not really, that is a girl who has fascinated many men, can you catch a lot of them?


    "puff."


    On the other hand, Bai Ze laughed softly after hearing Gu Chi''s words.


    "Gu Chi, don''t tease your sister-in-law, sister-in-law, don''t listen to Gu Chi, he has face blindness, all women look the same in his eyes Even if a woman is with No matter how many times he''s seen it, it''s the same as the first time, newcomer."


    "Can it still be like this?"


    An Jiuyue looked at Gu Chi and blinked.


    Rarely, after hearing the conversation between the two, Gu Chi''s face turned slightly red.


    This kind of disease is not under his control. If he can choose, he doesn''t want to do it. Obviously, as long as it is a man''s face, he can remember it clearly, but when it comes to a woman, it will not work.


    "Stop talking about this, let''s talk about Zhao Xiaoli, Gu Chi, who do you think will be behind her?"


    "The subordinate boldly guessed that it was Qianliuguang." Gu Chi expressed his own opinion.


    Hearing his words, An Jiuyue and Qian Jiyun looked at each other, and they also thought that there was a great possibility that Qian Liuguang did it, but why did Qian Liuguang have to let Qian Jiyun come back to Wulong Mountain?


    "It seems that we have to quickly capture Qianliuguang."


    "He will appear soon." Qian Jiyun said.

 Chapter 1047： bait us?

    "Yes, he will appear soon."


    So if you want to get the life stone in her hand, can you not show up? I''m afraid Qianliuguang can''t wait now, right?


    ...


    Dragon Clan.


    A girl as beautiful as a fairy, standing behind Eldest Young Master Long, looked up at his back.


    "Cousin, do you really want to send someone to help Patriarch Ling?"


    "What do you think?"


    Eldest Young Master Long didn''t light his head, his eyes were light, looking at the water in the distance, it couldn''t be calmer, but he didn''t know what kind of waves were hidden in the darkness.


    "Xiaoli thinks that Patriarch Ling has a deep scheming. We help him like this, but we can''t even figure out what he wants from Qianjiyun. I''m afraid it will cause trouble."


    Zhao Xiaoli''s face was not very good.


    Over the years, she has been using her greed to face the Ling family master, pretending to be used by him and breaking into the Long family.


    Originally, I wanted to find out something from Patriarch Ling, but unfortunately, I couldn''t inquire about anything. Patriarch Ling''s mouth was tight enough.


    "Ecstasy doesn''t even work on him. Cousin, do you really think there will be secrets on him?"


    Hearing Zhao Xiaoli''s words, the eldest son of Long just slightly hooked his thin lips.


    Will there be any secrets about the Ling family? Of course there are. Others don''t know it, but how could he not know it, Patriarch Ling, who was from the Devil''s Heart Palace back then?


    Although he didn''t know which of the Demon Heart Palace Master Ling was, he had indeed seen Ling Family Master and came out of the Demon Heart Palace.


    As for why he became the head of the Ling family, he knew it, but he was the only one who knew it, and even Zhao Xiaoli, who was behind him, he never said.


    "There will be secrets."


    He was absolutely certain of this.


    Originally, he left the Demon Heart Palace and took up the position of the head of the Ling family. The head of the Ling family should be more peaceful, right?


    But he was restless and had to fight against Qian Jiyun. From the time when the King''s Landing Hall became famous in Wulong Mountain, and after hearing the name of Qian Jiyun from Patriarch Ling, he has been against Qian Jiyun.


    "Xiaoli, don''t you think that Master Ling knows a bit more? He should know everything that Mo Xin has in his hands, right? As Mo Xin, how could he only have Yanli and a demon beast in his hands?"


    Hearing his words, Zhao Xiaoli''s eyes lit up.


    "Cousin, what do you mean is that Qian Jiyun has other things in his hands, and Patriarch Ling is going to those things, so he throws a message of Yanli to the Are we bait?"


    If you say that, then it makes sense. Patriarch Ling wants to get more things, and only exchanges one thing with them. This person''s calculation is really good enough.


    "Isn''t this something that Patriarch Ling would do?" Eldest Young Master Long asked her softly.


    "Yes, this is something that Patriarch Ling will do."


    Zhao Xiaoli nodded, she did things for the Ling family, not a day or two, everything was aimed at Qian Jiyun, and she also deliberately attracted Qian Jiyun''s attention, so as to try to stay by Qian Jiyun''s side.


    It''s just a pity, since Patriarch Ling''s wishful thinking was not well planned, Qian Jiyun didn''t care about her at all.


    This is also the first time in her life that she has been ignored by a man, which is a shame.


    "Why don''t I try again?"


    This time, she no longer sent other people, and went to find Patriarch Ling herself. If twice the fascination was not enough, she would put two or three times the amount, which would always make Patriarch Ling unconscious and tell them what they wanted to know. things, to set out.

 Chapter 1048： will cost my life for this

    "Don''t beat the grass and startle the snake."


    The eldest son of Long would not let Zhao Xiaoli take this risk, so he directly and decisively rejected it.


    It''s not that he is reluctant to give up a Zhao Xiaoli, but now that he and Zhao Xiaoli are tied together, if something happens to her, Patriarch Ling will definitely think that he instructed Zhao Xiaoli to do this.


    What he wants to do is the oriole, not the person who startled the snake.


    "I see."


    Zhao Xiaoli nodded.


    "Then when do we send someone over?"


    "hold on."


    Young Master Long thought for a while and said.


    He wasn''t in a hurry. The only one who was worried was the Ling family master. Let him be in a hurry, and he couldn''t make him feel that it was too easy for these people to borrow.


    "Okay, cousin."


    Zhao Xiaoli was naturally not in a hurry, she just listened to her cousin''s orders.


    "Cousin, I''m wondering if I can go to the Palace of King''s Landing, although I haven''t seen Qian Jiyun in the past few years, but as a young lady of the Long family, I can stay in the Palace of King''s Landing for a few days. right?"


    "you?"


    Finally, Young Master Long turned around and looked at Zhao Xiaoli.


    "Yeah, me." Zhao Xiaoli nodded.


    She could say that she went to Qian Jiyun to repay her kindness, and she didn''t have to repay her life-saving grace back then.


    The eldest son of Long''s eyes turned for a moment, thinking about the possibility of Zhao Xiaoli sneaking into the King''s Landing Palace. Qian Jiyun had never been interested in Zhao Xiaoli before, but now that he has his own wife, he will definitely not have anything to do with Zhao Xiaoli. .


    "No, you go to the Palace of King''s Landing, it will only make things more troublesome."


    If Qian Jiyun really left Zhao Xiaoli in the Palace of King''s Landing, it would be troublesome, and it would be equivalent to telling him plainly that they already knew the relationship between Zhao Xiaoli and the Ling family leader, and him.


    After all, only the Long family can train a poisonous person. He appeared in the Palace of King''s Landing before, and Qian Jiyun must have suspected him, right?


    No, it''s not suspicion, it''s sure it''s him, right?


    Sending Zhao Xiaoli over at this time is not a self-introduction. It may also expose his relationship with Zhao Xiaoli. This is not the result he wants to get.


    "If I don''t go, we won''t know what medicine is sold in the gourd of the Ling family, cousin." Zhao Xiaoli said eagerly.


    She really wanted to know what Ling Patriarch wanted from Qian Jiyun.


    If she can get those things, she can walk sideways in Wulong Mountain in the future, why bother with those men? Even the cousin in front of me...


    She raised her eyes and glanced carefully at Young Master Long.


    If possible, she also wants to dump this man and find a reliable one. As for the cousin of the First Young Master Long, they are actually just using each other.


    This point, she couldn''t be more clear in her heart, and she wouldn''t put all her heart on him.


    "Xiaoli, you still don''t understand. What the Ling family wants to get is not so easy to get. It is very likely that it will cost him his life."


    Eldest son Long frowned, looked at Zhao Xiaoli, and warned.


    He wasn''t the other people who couldn''t see clearly, he gave up his life for something that would take them to the next level.


    Things can be obtained again, but there is only one life. He naturally understands this principle.


    "We have planned so much, although it is only for profit, but we still need to cherish our own lives. If our lives are gone, what''s the use of those things?


    Left and right are just some external things. "

 Chapter 1049： Want to say, she is unreliable?

    "This¡­¡­"


    Zhao Xiaoli pursed her lips, and knew that she shouldn''t say anything at this time.


    "Cousin is right, Xiaoli understands."


    That''s what she said, but she is really not reconciled. With her current status, it is impossible for her to always be with the Ling family, so she can only enter the Palace of King''s Landing.


    If she can''t even enter the Palace of King''s Landing, what should she do?


    She also wants to get what Ling Patriarch has worked so hard to get from Mo Xin, even if it''s just one thing, she is willing to give her half of her life.


    "Cousin, I used to entangle Qian Jiyun tightly. After he came back this time, I haven''t been to the Palace of King''s Landing. Otherwise, I''d better go."


    She raised her eyes and looked at Young Master Long carefully.


    "I used to go often, but if I suddenly don''t go now, it will also arouse the suspicions of the people in the King''s Landing Palace." In order not to make Young Master Long suspicious, she added another sentence.


    Hearing this, Young Master Long raised his eyes and glanced at her lightly.


    "Alright, then you can go, don''t stay too long." He warned, and then heard Zhao Xiaoli respond, turned and left.


    "Master, do you really let Miss Biao go?"


    After Zhao Xiaoli left, another girl came to the pavilion, and after bowing to the eldest son of Long, she asked in a low voice.


    "She wants to go."


    Eldest son Long''s eyes have become deep, and he only spit out three words.


    "Can¡­¡­"


    The girl was hesitant to say anything, and wanted to remind Young Master Long, but she didn''t dare. She really felt that this Zhao Xiaoli was not a good woman, and she was clearly trying to help the Young Master, but secretly, she didn''t know what she was planning.


    "You want to say that she is unreliable?"


    Young Master Long naturally knew what she wanted to say, looked at her coldly and asked softly.


    "Yun''er dare not."


    Yan Yun''er was startled, she quickly lowered her head, and said a word she didn''t dare.


    Even if the members of the Long family don''t know it, she knows it. Eldest Young Master Long trusts Zhao Xiaoli''s cousin very much, and even likes it. When Zhao Xiaoli proposes to contact other men, he is willing to help her connect.


    She really didn''t understand this kind of perverted liking, and always felt that the eldest son of Long was like a fool who was used by Zhao Xiaoli.


    "If you don''t dare, don''t chew your tongue in front of this young master!" The eldest son of Long frowned and scolded her.


    "It''s Yun''er who talks too much, your son forgives your sins." Yan Yun''er immediately apologized.


    "My son is tired, you should retire."


    Young Master Long flicked his sleeve, turned around and looked at the lake, no longer looking at Yan Yun''er behind him.


    Although Zhao Xiaoli is his cousin, in this place in Wulong Mountain...except for himself, he can''t guarantee who is the most loyal to him.


    trust?


    It was just a pretense. If she didn''t trust Zhao Xiaoli, would she still be able to help him do things so diligently?


    He was looking forward to it, and hoped that Zhao Xiaoli could find out some news in the Palace of King''s Landing.


    "Rhyme retire."


    Yan Yuner''s face was a little sad, she leaned over to Eldest Young Master Long again, then turned and left.


    Forget her words in vain, she would rather believe a dirty woman than believe her words, and she really convinced the eldest son of Long.


    She will have to see what kind of expression Long Young Master will have when he is betrayed by Zhao Xiaoli.


    ...


    "Can you send someone out?"


    Qianliuguang, has been waiting impatiently.

 Chapter 1050： Pay tribute to your lord

    The aristocratic clans who had made an appointment before had already sent people over. He was going to act, but there was no news from the First Young Master Long.


    He really needs those people from Eldest Young Master Long''s side, the guards of the Long family are naturally not comparable to those of ordinary guards of aristocratic families.


    Otherwise, he would not cooperate with such a person again just because the First Young Master Long dared to drag him down.


    "Going home, I have already sent someone out, but I haven''t received the news yet." The subordinate looked up at the angry and frustrated homeowner, lowered his head and opened his mouth carefully.


    He wanted to say, what''s the use of just sending people out? It depends on whether the First Young Master Long is willing to give them people. If he doesn''t dare, even if they send more people over, it will be useless.


    "Send someone over again, the owner of the family must get the people sent by the Long family today." Qian Liuguang instructed his subordinates.


    "Yes, master."


    The subordinates had no choice but to respond, go out and instruct others, and then go to the Long''s house.


    It''s just that it''s not certain whether they can get the people the family owner needs. The manpower is owned by others. It''s impossible for them to be the owner of the family.


    The world doesn''t just revolve around their masters alone, isn''t it?


    ...


    Outside the Palace of King''s Landing, a few hours later, Zhao Xiaoli came here.


    Seeing the Palace of King''s Landing right in front of her, she was very happy, no matter whether she could see Qian Jiyun or not, as long as she could find out the news she wanted to get here, it would be enough.


    "Go and report, Miss Long''s Biao came here, and said it was to repay your kindness to your palace master."


    She originally wanted to go in directly, but she could go in directly before, but it took her several years to grind the guards of the King''s Landing Hall, and they were familiar with her. She can enter and exit the Palace of King''s Landing at any time.


    Who knows, when she came today, she was stopped by the guards, not to mention Yan Feng''s yard, even the main entrance, she couldn''t enter.


    She took a closer look and realized that the guards who guarded the gate had all been replaced, and there was no one she knew before.


    She can''t be too presumptuous when people are under the eaves of others.


    "Our hall master doesn''t see outsiders. If Miss Zhao wants to find someone else, we can report it on your behalf." The guard looked at Zhao Xiaoli and asked coldly.


    Although Zhao Xiaoli doesn''t know them, it doesn''t mean they don''t know Zhao Xiaoli either. This woman is obsessed with their hall master, and it has long been known to everyone.


    Now their palace master brought the palace master''s wife here This woman who has only seen their palace master side, they naturally don''t need to pay attention.


    "I find¡­¡­"


    Zhao Xiaoli opened her mouth, originally wanting to say that she came to find Qian Jiyun.


    But I thought that if I really said that, let alone Qian Jiyun, even Yan Feng would never see him again.


    Therefore, she could only settle for the next best thing.


    "I''m here to find Yan Feng, he and I are friends."


    "Sorry, the second hall master is not here." The guard replied directly to her.


    "Not here?"


    Zhao Xiaoli was almost annoyed.


    How could Yan Feng not be there? The current King''s Landing Hall is a troubled time. If Yan Feng is not in the hall to deal with those troubles, where else can he go?


    She knew in her heart that the so-called absence was just an excuse.

 Chapter 1051： when will come back

    "Then I''m looking for... Qian Palace Master, I have something to do with him," she said.


    "Miss Zhao, didn''t you hear it just now? Our hall master is very busy and has no time to see outsiders. He has already explained it, especially the women, not a single one."


    The guard said it bluntly.


    They naturally knew that Zhao Xiaoli was here to find their palace master, but isn''t this woman too shameless?


    "Especially...especially women? Why?"


    When Zhao Xiaoli heard this, the corners of her mouth began to twitch.


    What is a woman in particular? Could it be that which woman offended Qian Jiyun and made him hate all the women?


    Hearing her idiotic question, the guard looked at her inexplicably.


    "This matter is the matter of the Palace of King''s Landing, and Miss Zhao also wants to intervene?"


    With such an obvious answer, I still have to ask whether this Miss Zhao really doesn''t know, or pretends she doesn''t know.


    Isn''t it because she was afraid that a woman like Zhao Xiaoli would approach the palace master under the guise of repaying her kindness.


    "Miss Zhao, if you have nothing else to do, please come back."


    "I¡­¡­"


    Zhao Xiaoli opened her lower lip.


    She looked up at the open door and saw people coming and going inside. She really wanted to find someone she was familiar with and take her in.


    But at this moment, she was startled to realize that how many times she had come to the King''s Landing Hall, there was not even a single person she was most familiar with in the King''s Landing Hall.


    She thought about it for a while, and the guards were very polite when they heard that she was from the Long family, but they were only polite.


    As for Feng, who only regards her as a member of the Long family, he does not give her a chance to get close to him at all. He speaks in a straight-forward manner, making it difficult for her to inquire about something.


    "Dare to ask what Yan Feng is going to do, and when will he be back? Can I go in and wait for him?"


    She came here on purpose and left like this. She was really unwilling. She thought of using the name of Yan Feng to enter the Palace of King''s Landing. , did you hear something?


    "Miss Zhao wants to inquire about the internal affairs of Junlin Palace?"


    The guard looked at her, his brows tightened, and he asked meaningfully.


    You know, no matter which power it is, the most taboo is that other people come to inquire about their clan''s affairs, even if they ask casually, it is not allowed.


    This is a big taboo. Even if Zhao Xiaoli doesn''t have the surname Long, he grew up in the Dragon''s family, doesn''t he even know this?


    "No, no, I didn''t mean that Zhao Xiaoli''s face darkened, she hurriedly shook her head in denial, even if she had the heart and guts, she wouldn''t dare to say it directly, she could only ask secretly, right? ?


    "I just want to meet the Palace Master Yanfeng."


    "The second hall master is not here."


    The guard still only said that.


    "Then when will he come back?" Zhao Xiaoli took a deep breath and asked next to nothing.


    If she knows when Yan Feng will come back, she can wait outside. Today, she must enter the Palace of King''s Landing, and she can''t spend it at the door.


    "have no idea."


    The guard gave her three words coldly.


    "We are only responsible for guarding the gate. There is no need to tell us where the second hall master went and when he will come back." Another guard, with a slight hook on his lips, opened his mouth to Zhao Xiaoli somewhat mockingly.


    Zhao Xiaoli was almost not mad at them.

 Chapter 1052： What kind of evil did you do?

    In fact, she had long expected that these two people were deliberately trying to embarrass her here. Someone must have ordered them?


    But she couldn''t understand. She came to the Palace of King''s Landing only on a temporary basis. Why should these guards be at the door, embarrassing her, a woman?


    It won''t be...


    Suddenly, she seemed to want to understand, her face suddenly realized.


    It must be the lady of Qian Jiyun. She was afraid that she had heard about her obsession with Qian Jiyun, so she ordered the guards at the gate to deliberately target her like this?


    If this is the case, it would be too difficult for her to enter the Palace of King''s Landing, almost impossible.


    Although everyone knows that Yan Feng is the second hall master of the King''s Landing Hall, and there are several main hall masters in the King''s Landing Hall, but they also know that, except for Qian Jiyun, the hall master, the others are just his subordinates.


    The second hall master and the third hall master were only promoted by Qian Jiyun for the convenience of Yan Feng and the others when they were not in the King''s Landing Hall.


    ...


    Outside, Zhao Xiaoli was still trying to find a way to enter the Palace of King''s Landing.


    In the Palace of King''s Landing, Yan Feng, Mo Aotian, and Bai Ze were sitting in the same room, drinking tea.


    As far as the eye can see, there is a magical instrument like a bronze mirror. Inside, you can just see the scene of Zhao Xiaoli talking to the guards, and there is even a voice.


    Although the voice is not very loud, everyone is a person who cultivates magic power, so they can hear it naturally.


    "What kind of sin am I doing?"


    Yan Feng supported his head with one hand and his elbow on the table, and spoke helplessly to several people.


    "Who told you to deal more with that woman?"


    Mo Aotian smiled a little unkindly, full of joking, Bai Ze also looked at him with an unintelligible gaze, and even Gu Chi, who was usually stern, glanced at him several times from the corner of his eyes.


    "No, why do you see me like this? Do you think I am willing to talk to that woman?"


    Yan Feng was so angry that he slapped his palm on the table and stood up. As the young master of the Mo family and the third master of the King''s Landing Hall, Mo Aotian''s identity is naturally very secret. In King''s Landing Hall, everyone wears a mask.


    And Bai Ze is even more, he hasn''t come down on Lianxue Mountain in recent years.


    Then Gu Chi...


    Don''t mention it, even Mo Aotian, the master, couldn''t say a few words for a long time, and it was impossible for him to send Zhao Xiaoli who was entangled in the door.


    What can he do? You can only go up on your own.


    After all, Zhao Xiaoli still bears the identity of Miss Long''s cousin, and before, who would have thought that Zhao Xiaoli would be such a lowly woman?


    "You have the ability You go to perfunctory that woman." He looked at them angrily.


    "hehe."


    Mo Aotian and the others all looked at him with a sneer.


    "I didn''t mean to laugh at you, no one would have thought that Zhao Xiaoli would be such a person." Bai Ze put his arms on his chest and explained it for himself.


    "Yes, Bai Ze is right."


    Mo Aotian also concealed the smile on his face.


    "She came here this time, I''m afraid it''s not that simple."


    "I just want to get something from the palace master." Gu Chi said frankly.


    Several men: "..."


    These words make them feel sick and want to vomit!


    "Achi, you''re right, can you not be like that... I''m getting chills when I hear it." Mo Aotian raised his hand and rubbed his arm.

 Chapter 1053： you can ask them

    After knowing what Zhao Xiaoli did, he really felt sick.


    "The Lord of the Palace is the devil''s heart."


    Gu Chi looked at Mo Aotian and explained.


    "I know what you mean, it''s just that you said it well..." Bai Ze stopped talking when he was halfway through.


    Who doesn''t know that Zhao Xiaoli often comes to the Palace of King''s Landing just to get close to his brother. I am afraid that this is the whole Wulong Mountain, and few people don''t know about it.


    "However, now that I know that the woman approached deliberately, I''m afraid of course the so-called life-saving grace is a calculation." He reminded.


    "Rough enough."


    Mo Aotian spat out two words.


    Ruthless towards others, and even more ruthless towards himself. In the battle with the demon beasts, Zhao Xiaoli would have really lost his life if his family hall master had not taken action.


    "It''s a matter of people''s hearts, and the calculation is clear."


    "It''s really a blessing for him to have such a woman beside this Young Master Long who dares to do anything to help him." Yan Feng said with disdain.


    These two people can really be cruel to anyone, even to themselves.


    "Don''t say, if the Long family falls into the hands of such a person, it may be even better." It''s just that there will be more and more people who will suffer, right?


    But this is not something they should care about. As long as the first son of Long does not really fall into their hands, there will be more killings on Wulong Mountain, so what does it matter?


    only¡­¡­


    Young Master Long doesn''t seem to be too smart, and he has already provoked their King''s Landing Hall, but he doesn''t know it.


    "I don''t understand, why has the Long family been able to exist in Wulong Mountain for so many years?"


    According to what he found, the years when the Long family was in Wulong Mountain had no bottom. There were big ups and downs, but there was no one that could make the Long family disappear completely.


    "This question, when the people of the Long family come to the door, you can ask them." Mo Aotian looked at Yan Feng and reminded.


    Hearing this, Yan Feng just twitched the corner of his mouth.


    When the people from the Long family come to the door, the eldest son of Long has already come to the door, okay?


    Outside the gate, isn''t there a person who came to inquire about the information for the first son of Long, thinking that they didn''t know anything, so they were acting stupid there.


    "You can also ask the Long family."


    He gave Mo Aotian angrily and looked at the scene in the bronze mirror.


    "No, isn''t that woman going to leave?"


    Seeing that Zhao Xiaoli no longer spoke to the guards, but walked to the side and stood, as if waiting for something, he was extremely speechless.


    Wouldn''t it be because he said a few words to her that he had some kind of friendship?


    "Wait for a while This is it." Bai Ze said.


    Yan Feng: "..."


    Waiting for the rabbit, and then, he is the rabbit that Zhao Xiaoli thinks can be used, isn''t it?


    "She is really stupid when she is in the Palace of King''s Landing. Can she be used by her? It seems that if you don''t go out to meet her, it''s really impossible, isn''t it?"


    With that, he stood up and went out the door.


    "This kid has a really irritable temper, Achi, don''t you think?" Mo Aotian crossed his arms and looked at the back of Yan Feng leaving, and said something to Gu Chi.


    "A little better than you." Gu Chi glanced at him indifferently and said bluntly.


    "what?!"


    With just a few words, Mo Ao almost jumped up.


    His family A Chi actually said that Yan Feng was a little better than him, even if it was just a little bit, it would not work.

 Chapter 1054： 1 oclock slipped

    "Achi, say it again, who is the best? I''ll give you food and drink, how can you be so unbearable, I..."


    "I''m going one step ahead."


    Bai Ze was too lazy to look at Mo Aotian as if he was a woman, and after talking about Gu Chi''s appearance, he left after saying a word.


    Gu Chi glanced at Mo Aotian again, and wanted to leave, but how could Mo Aotian allow him to pull his arm and leave him behind.


    "Achi, tell me, how is that guy Yan Feng better than me? What am I inferior to Yan Feng?"


    Gu Chi: "..."


    He really doesn''t want to talk to his master, it just makes me mad.


    "Anywhere is better than you."


    Mo Aotian: "..."


    This little guy, if he didn''t fix him, he kicked his nose and face, how dare he be so angry with him.


    "Gu Chi, you are finished, I tell you, you are finished."


    As he spoke, he directly pulled Gu Chi, left this room, and went to another room.


    Originally, he was so angry that he remembered carrying someone on his shoulders, but after all, he was afraid of being seen by outsiders, so Gu Chi couldn''t stand the stimulation, and ignored him for ten days and a half.


    Gu Chi also seemed to be used to it. He was dragged away without any reluctance.


    ...


    Outside, in order to confirm the guard''s words, Yan Feng went out over the wall and entered through the main entrance.


    The guards guarding the gate saw their second hall master coming in from outside, and rubbed their eyes in disbelief. Although they said that the second hall master was not there, it was just a rhetoric against Zhao Xiaoli.


    Why did the second hall master really come in from outside?


    "Second Palace Master..."


    "Yan Feng!"


    The voices of the guards were interrupted by Zhao Xiaoli''s high calling.


    Immediately afterwards, they saw Zhao Xiaoli, dressed like a butterfly, pounce on Yan Feng, as if the next second, he was about to knock him down.


    Yan Feng''s heart is also lying on the grass.


    He hasn''t married a little lady yet. If he is knocked down by such a woman, will he still need his old face?


    In the future, let alone going out the door, even in the King''s Landing Hall, Mo Aotian and the others will be ridiculed to death, right? He should not be mocked!


    Thinking of this, he paused at his feet, and turned to avoid the woman who was approaching.


    "what!"


    Zhao Xiaoli jumped in the air and almost fell to the ground.


    But people who have also cultivated magic power won''t really be able to stabilize her body. She just did this just to find an excuse for herself to enter the Palace of King''s Landing.


    If he accidentally twisted his foot and fell on Yan Feng''s body, there would be a reason, right?


    How could she know that this Yan Feng was not suitable for her, and her plan fell through.


    A shady look flashed in her eyes, but it was quickly concealed, and she turned around to look at Yan Feng with an apologetic look on her face.


    "I''m sorry, Hall Master Yan, I was in a hurry to stop you just now, and slipped your foot in a hurry. Fortunately, you avoided it, or it would really hurt you. Are you okay?"


    Yan Feng secretly twitched the corners of his mouth, really wanting to photograph this woman to the horizon, and never see it again.


    Is it so obvious on purpose, when he is blind?


    Of course, he couldn''t say that he avoided the past on purpose. Even if he hated Zhao Xiaoli very much, he still had some friendship with the Long family.


    Can only show surprised eyes, looking at Zhao Xiaoli.

 Chapter 1055： what shameless woman

    "This hall master thought it was some shameless woman who ran outside the King''s Landing Hall again? It turned out to be Miss Zhao. If you knew it was Miss Zhao, this hall master would definitely catch you."


    Naturally, in the face of a woman like Zhao Xiaoli, you don''t have to say it too nicely, everyone knows what kind of person the other party is, isn''t it?


    Hearing Yan Feng''s words, Zhao Xiaoli sighed badly and almost didn''t mention it.


    Is this a deliberate mockery of her, or is it said unintentionally, because there are often women wandering around the King''s Landing Hall, waiting for Yan Feng?


    She also knew that Yan Feng was really good-looking, and he was the second hall master of the King''s Landing Hall, and there were many women who secretly fell in love with him.


    If there are people who don''t know the good and the bad and send it to the door, there are also some.


    "Miss Zhao, are you okay, do you have a sprained foot?"


    Seeing Zhao Xiaoli''s face twitching incessantly, Yan Feng concealed the smile in his heart and asked again.


    "No, not hurt."


    Zhao Xiaoli opened her mouth, she really wanted to say that she sprained her foot.


    But a few people were watching just now, she stopped her footsteps, and turned to face Yan Feng without even groaning.


    If you say that you hurt your foot now, even if you are an idiot, you won''t believe it, right?


    "It''s fine if you don''t get hurt."


    Yan Feng sighed lightly and looked Zhao Xiaoli up and down.


    "I don''t know if Miss Zhao is here. What''s the matter? But she came to see our Thousand Palace Master?"


    "I¡­¡­"


    Zhao Xiaoli wanted to deny it, saying that she was not here to find Qian Jiyun, but only to Yan Feng.


    But before he could say anything, Yan Feng interrupted him.


    "It''s really unfortunate that Miss Zhao came here. Our Thousand Palace Master has just given an order. In the future, as long as they come to him, as long as they are women, all of them will not be seen. It''s a waste of time for Miss Zhao to come here."


    "I''m not¡­¡­"


    Zhao Xiaoli wanted to defend, but was interrupted by Yan Feng.


    "Actually, the original Qiandian Master saved Miss Zhao, and it was just a matter of convenience. Miss Zhao doesn''t have to take it to heart, and it is not a life-saving grace."


    "How about that?"


    After hearing this, Zhao Xiaoli became anxious.


    This is to break her previous thoughts of coming back to King''s Landing Palace, how could she agree.


    If Yan Feng said this before the King''s Landing Hall had a demon heart, maybe she could agree with a half push, and create some opportunities in the future.


    But now, it is absolutely impossible for her to leave like this.


    "What happened in those days may be just a matter of convenience for Hall Master Qian, but for Yu Xiaoli, it was a matter of saving his life. How can we not repay this kind of life-saving grace? ?"


    She rolled her eyes and thought of a good idea.


    "Palace Master Yan, in fact, Xiaoli came here this time because he heard that there are several big families and wanted to join hands to deal with the Palace of King''s Landing, and came here to remind the Lord of the Thousand Palaces."


    "There is such a thing?"


    Yan Feng raised his brows, pretending to know about this matter.


    Seeing his reaction, Zhao Xiaoli couldn''t help but murmured in her heart, doesn''t Yan Feng really know that Patriarch Ling wants to deal with the Junlin Palace and Qianjiyun?


    The news of the King''s Landing Hall should not be so ill-informed, even if the Ling Patriarch is secretive, he should be able to get the news.


    What''s more, Patriarch Ling is secretive, but the other clans are not very secretive.


    "Didn''t Yan Palace Master receive the news?" She stared at Yan Feng seriously and asked him.

 Chapter 1056： Seemingly opinionated?

    "I didn''t know before."


    Yan Feng continued to pretend not to know and shook his head at her.


    "Thank you Miss Zhao for coming to remind me, Quan should have repaid the life-saving grace of the Thousand Palace Master to you, that is, those people want to deal with the King''s Landing Palace, Miss Zhao should hurry back, don''t be stared at by those people. .


    Although Miss Zhao is a member of the Long family, she is only Miss Biao, if those people are eyeing Miss Zhao, I''m afraid..."


    As he spoke, he shook his head again, and the meaning of the words could not be more obvious.


    Listening to his words, Zhao Xiaoli really didn''t know what to say. If she hadn''t tried her best to forbear, she would have scolded Yan Feng.


    Did she mean that?


    She wanted to use this matter to gain Yan Feng''s favor, so that she could enter the Palace of King''s Landing.


    How do you know that this Yan Feng actually had the wrong meaning, and even took out Qian Jiyun''s ''life-saving grace'' to her. Isn''t this driving her to a dead end?


    "No, Hall Master Yan, how can such a small matter be worth the life-saving grace I received in the first place, I..."


    "For Miss Zhao, it may be a small matter, but it is not the case for the Palace of King''s Landing. This is just like the righteous help to Miss Zhao that time."


    Yan Feng looked at her with a smile and said.


    Zhao Xiaoli: "..."


    Is this catching a duck on the shelves? Could it be that she really can''t enter the Palace of King''s Landing?


    No, she can''t give up, she has to...


    "Miss Zhao, there are a lot of things going on in the Palace of King''s Landing recently, so I won''t tell you more. Miss Zhao should go back quickly." Yan Feng didn''t give Zhao Xiaoli a chance to speak. After saying a word, he turned around and entered the gate.


    "Yan... Palace Master..."


    Zhao Xiaoli was dumbfounded as she watched Yan Feng leave her sight.


    She wanted to chase after her, but she could see the guards guarding her like a door god, more like a thief. She could only secretly hold back the bad breath and turned and left.


    It''s just that she was really unwilling to not find out what she wanted to know.


    "No, I have to enter the Palace of King''s Landing. Since I can''t do it here, then..."


    She looked at the ground with gloomy eyes, and walked all the way forward, secretly calculating in her heart, how can she gain the trust of Patriarch Ling and enter the King''s Landing Hall with him.


    "I have to hurry back to Long''s house."


    Since my cousin would lend a hand to Patriarch Ling, she would take over this errand.


    I believe that Patriarch Ling will be very happy to see her bring someone over there, right? At that time, she will be able to enter the King''s Landing Hall with integrity.


    At that time, she is not afraid of offending the Palace of King''s Landing.


    ...


    "It''s done In the space, An Jiuyue put down the pen in her hand, picked up the book on the table, and browsed it carefully again to make sure that she didn''t write a single word wrong, and then she nodded with satisfaction.


    "Master, are you sure you want to give this thing to an outsider?"


    Wei Na was by her side, looking at the book she had just written in her hand, she spread her hands towards her.


    "Are you sure he won''t leak this spell out in the future? This is the magic of the devil''s heart to cultivate the devil''s heart. Only the devil''s heart can master it."


    "You seem very opinionated?"


    An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows and turned to look at Weina.


    "No, absolutely not."


    Wei Na immediately shook his head, how dare he have any opinion, it''s just a reminder.


    "Master, you still have to be cautious when sending this spell out. If you don''t have full confidence, it will definitely not work. Why don''t you ask him if he wants to be the guardian of the devil''s heart. If he wants, it''s not too late to give it to him?"

 Chapter 1057： wont let you go

    "Protection?"


    An Jiuyue looked at him and blinked.


    After 20 years of war, where is there any Demon Heart Palace? Even if a Demon Heart Palace is rebuilt, she is only a bare commander.


    Of course she knew that she needed to find more loyal people, but now, she has no such idea.


    "Let''s talk about this later, I still have something to do."


    Qianliuguang will bring people over at any time. Although the people in the Palace of King''s Landing have high magic power, Qianliuguang has gathered a lot of people from aristocratic families. There are too many people.


    She has to do some preparation.


    ...


    "Cousin, let me go to meet the master Ling."


    When Zhao Xiaoli came back from the Long family, Eldest Young Master Long was instructing the people around him to bring a group of guards to Qianliuguang''s place, and she happened to arrive.


    She was overjoyed and hurried over.


    "You want to go?"


    Eldest Young Master Long turned his eyes slightly and looked at Zhao Xiaoli, who was running a little hastily.


    "Well, I''m going."


    Zhao Xiaoli nodded, not wanting to go, but to go.


    She didn''t even step in the door of the King''s Landing Hall, and since she didn''t hear any news, it is still unknown who this Demon Heart is.


    People outside are saying that Qian Jiyun is the devil''s heart, but no matter who is talking, no one has seen it with their own eyes.


    She had also been in contact with Patriarch Ling before. The more this person insisted that Qian Jiyun was a demon, the more likely Qian Jiyun was not that person.


    He won''t let the world know who he wants to have an idea, so that more people can **** it from him.


    "Cousin, let me go, I want to see what the Master Ling is thinking about, I also have a relationship with the Master Ling, with me by his side, he will relax a little bit of vigilance, and I can also Know what the old thing wants to do."


    Hearing this, Young Master Long''s eyes flashed.


    Indeed, he was reluctant to hand over the people in his hands to Qian Liuguang, just because he knew Qian Liuguang, there were still many things that they didn''t know.


    He didn''t know what Qian Liuguang was thinking. If he said that this person was trying to avenge the Ling family, he wouldn''t believe anything.


    The Ling family was destroyed, but he did not see any sadness from Qian Liuguang''s expression.


    Even if there is sadness, it is faked, and people who understand can see it at a glance, and it is difficult for Qianliuguang to pretend like this in front of him.


    "Patriarch Ling is vicious and vicious, and he may not let you go. You have to be clear."


    He was also willing to let Zhao Xiaoli go, but there are some words that still need to be reminded.


    "Xiao Li knows."


    How could Zhao Xiaoli not know.


    But even if he knew that Qian Liuguang would attack her after he got what he wanted, so what?


    Qianliuguang is a capable person. Could it be that she is a fool? If she didn''t even have the ability to deal with danger at all, she would have been swallowed up long ago to the point where there are no bones left. Bar?


    "You know you''re still going?" Eldest Young Master Long asked her, frowning.


    "Go."


    Zhao Xiaoli nodded affirmatively.


    Of course she wants to go, she has to watch, can''t let Qianliuguang get cheap, and in the end, she can''t get anything, after all, she has paid so much, right?


    "Alright then, you go with them, remember, if there is danger, evacuate immediately." Eldest Young Master Long told her, then looked at her with a smile on her mouth, and followed the guards away.

 Chapter 1058： Its good to be rescued

    "Son."


    After a large number of people left, a purple-clothed man appeared next to Eldest Young Master Long and bowed to him.


    "How is it? Did she enter the Palace of King''s Landing?"


    "Never."


    The man in purple shook his head.


    "Miss Biao met Yan Feng, but Miss Biao was teased secretly by Yan Feng, and Miss Biao didn''t seem to hear the meaning."


    He couldn''t understand why Miss Biao was such a smart person on weekdays, why couldn''t she hear the sarcasm in Yan Feng''s language?


    "Ah."


    Young Master Long chuckled lightly.


    "Why didn''t she hear it, she couldn''t take it into account."


    Zhao Xiaoli''s actions today were a bit unexpected even for him. It was the first time that he couldn''t hold back so much.


    It seems that Qianliuguang really hides some great secrets, so that Zhao Xiaoli, who can hide all the calculations in his heart on weekdays, can''t even bother to hide himself.


    When the man in purple heard what he said, he raised his eyes and glanced at him.


    "Master, what should we do now, do we want to follow Miss Biao?" he asked.


    "No need."


    Young Master Long threw his hand at the man in purple.


    Although Zhao Xiaoli''s magic power is not good, but his ability to prevent people is first-class. The person he sent was probably not following Zhao Xiaoli, but she saw through the fact that he sent people to stare at her.


    "We ordered our people to stand guard near the Palace of King''s Landing, and tell them that no matter what happens in the Palace of King''s Landing, they don''t care. All they need is to rescue Patriarch Ling and Zhao Xiaoli from ascending to heaven."


    Hearing this, the man in purple gave Eldest Young Master Long another look.


    The young master is predicting that Qianliuguang will fail, right?


    On the other hand, if Junlin Palace is really so easy to deal with, it would be really strange. I''m afraid Qianjiyun has already received the news, right?


    "Yes, my subordinates obey."


    He responded, thought of another thing, and didn''t leave immediately.


    "Miss Biao, in order to show that she has a solid relationship with the King''s Landing Hall, she also mentioned to Yan Feng about the gathering of the people of the Ling family. Will our people..."


    "Will not."


    Eldest son Long gave him two words.


    The order he gave to his own people was to withdraw immediately once they were injured, and never give the people of King''s Landing Hall a chance to kill them.


    It doesn''t matter whether Zhao Xiaoli and Yan Feng mention these things that Patriarch Ling secretly did, because the people in the Palace of King''s Landing are not that stupid.


    The major aristocratic clans are moving frequently these days, and the people in the King''s Landing Palace can''t receive news.


    It is said that the third hall master of the King''s Landing Hall, UU Reading is responsible for collecting information. If he doesn''t even have this information, then the King''s Landing Hall has really been destroyed a long time ago, right?


    "Do the things that my son explained, and ignore the rest."


    "Yes, son."


    The man in purple responded, turned around and went out.


    ¡­


    In the palace where Qian Jiyun lived, Bai Ze was lying on the lawn, looking at the blue sky, sighing in his heart.


    Since he came back with his brother, the madness in his body has never occurred again, but every time the excess magic in his body drills into An Jiuyue''s body, he really thinks about this. uncomfortable.


    Not that he felt anything, but...


    He felt that the way his brother looked at him was obviously getting more and more wrong, as if he had done something wrong to him.


    But the conscience of heaven and earth, he really did nothing!

 Chapter 1059： also your creation

    "Aze, why are you lying here?"


    An Jiuyue knew that Bai Ze lived in Qian Jiyun''s palace, and because it was closer to her, there were fewer dangers due to his own creation.


    She came out of the space and was looking for Bai Ze, but she couldn''t find it for a long time.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that she finally found Weina to locate her, she would still be looking for it, because after asking other people in the palace, no one had seen Bai Ze.


    Who would have thought that Bai Ze would lie in a flower bush and collect nectar as a butterfly.


    "sister in law?"


    Bai Ze heard the sound and immediately stood up from the flowers.


    "Why did you come here? Didn''t Brother Yun come with you?"


    He looked left and right, and he didn''t see his brother. He felt a little uncomfortable, raised his hand and scratched his head.


    "He has some business to deal with, so it''s inconvenient for me to disturb him." An Jiuyue smiled back at him.


    In fact, it was she who told Qian Jiyun that she was entering the space to deal with some things and let him do his own affairs, so he couldn''t let Qian Jiyun keep guarding her, right?


    She has the ability to protect herself too, doesn''t she? You can''t always make others think that she is an ignorant and incompetent scumbag.


    "Oh oh."


    Bai Ze responded softly.


    "Then sister-in-law, are you looking for something for me?"


    He secretly prayed in his heart that he would never be seen by his brother standing alone with his sister-in-law, otherwise, he would be stared at again.


    "Well, this is for you."


    An Jiuyue handed the spell book she just wrote to Bai Ze.


    "You memorize this book, and then burn it. Remember, don''t let anyone but you see it, and then you can slowly refine the devil''s heart according to the above teaching."


    "Okay, sister-in-law."


    Bai Ze immediately stretched out his hand, took the book in her hand, and held it tightly in his own.


    With this, the magic power in his body will not fly towards his sister-in-law all day long, will it? Nor will it be maddened by the surge in magic power.


    "Sister-in-law, thank you, without you, I don''t even know how many years I will live in Lianxue Mountain."


    What he wants to say is that in a few years, maybe he will die alone on Lianxue Mountain, and in the end, there will be no one to collect his corpse, and he will be eaten directly by monsters.


    "There''s nothing to thank, it''s also your good fortune." An Jiuyue said in a low voice.


    If you don''t die, there will be blessings. This Bai Ze, ah, just proves that this sentence is not. He was obviously beaten into the heart of the devil. He should have died long ago, but he never died.


    Then she came, he didn''t have to die, he could live well, looking at the mountains and rivers of the Wulong Mountain Refining the Demon''s Heart is not that simple, you don''t need to hurry, you can slow down Slow down. "Thinking, she warned Bai Ze again.


    "Well, I see." Bai Ze responded.


    "Jiuyue, Aze, what are you talking about?"


    Just as they were about to end their conversation, Qian Jiyun came over from a distance and spoke to the two of them.


    "scare!"


    Bai Ze was taken aback when he heard the familiar voice.


    What are you talking about? He didn''t talk about anything, he didn''t do anything, although he thought so in his heart, he was very guilty.


    "No, nothing, Brother Yun, sister-in-law, I remember that there are still some things I haven''t done, so I''ll go back first." After speaking, he walked away, leaving only An Jiuyue and Qian Jiyun behind.


    "What''s going on here?"


    An Jiuyue looked at Bai Ze''s leaving back strangely, turned her head and glanced at Qian Jiyun, and asked.

 Chapter 1060： there are some rumors

    "have no idea."


    Qian Jiyun also felt a little inexplicable.


    "This child seems to be afraid of me after coming down from Lianxue Mountain."


    In the past, when he often urged Bai Ze to do his homework, he never saw him afraid of himself. Why did he become afraid of him when he brought him back from Lianxue Mountain this time?


    "Is he still afraid that you won''t eat him?"


    An Jiuyue spoke half-jokingly, joking about the two brothers.


    "Or did he do something bad, and you think you will scold him?" She had noticed Bai Ze''s guilty look just now. It was obviously a sign of a guilty conscience.


    Could it be...


    Impossible, Bai Ze has never been out since he returned to the Palace of King''s Landing. What bad things have he done?


    Besides, Bai Ze, who worshipped and respected Qian Jiyun as a god, could do something bad to make him feel guilty like this?


    "Can he do bad things?"


    Qian Jiyun was amused by her words, doing bad things is absolutely nothing for Bai Ze.


    "Are you looking for him?" he asked.


    "Ok."


    An Jiuyue nodded.


    "I gave him the refining method of the devil''s heart, and I can''t follow me every day. There are always many inconveniences, so as not to teach people to gossip."


    Hearing this, Qian Jiyun''s eyes widened, as if she wanted to understand.


    "Come on."


    He shouted behind him, and immediately a guard stepped forward and saluted him.


    "The Lord of the Palace."


    "What are the rumors about the Palace of King''s Landing recently?" Qian Jiyun asked.


    "Uh."


    The guard choked at his question, raised his head uncomfortably, and glanced at An Jiuyue.


    Everyone in the King''s Landing Hall knew that An Jiuyue was their palace master''s wife. Who would dare to say her rumors, and she still said it in front of their palace master? !


    "What do you see me doing?"


    An Jiuyue glanced at him and felt a little inexplicable. Could it be that the rumors in the Palace of King''s Landing have something to do with her?


    "Say!"


    Seeing the guard''s reaction, Qian Jiyun already understood.


    But he still wanted to get confirmation from the guard, so he asked coldly.


    "Palace Master, recently there are... there are some rumors in the palace, about the palace master''s wife and Bai Gongzi." The guards could only speak when they saw that they couldn''t say anything.


    "About me and Azer?"


    An Jiuyue is even more inexplicable. What''s the matter with her and Bai Ze?


    "What are some rumors, how do you say it?" she asked That is to say, Madam, you and Mr. Bai are too close, and some people see Mr. Bai giving you his magic power, so... ... Said that you and Young Master Bai were behind the back of the Palace Master and did some shameful deeds. "


    After the guards finished speaking, they lowered their heads and looked at the ground, fearing that their house master was upset and would take his anger out of this little brat.


    When Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue heard this, they were not upset, but they felt a little speechless. Every time she was with Bai Ze, which time was Qian Jiyun absent?


    Just like that, she also said that she did some shameful deeds with Bai Ze?


    This is to destroy her reputation in the Palace of King''s Landing, so that people in the Palace of King''s Landing have opinions on her and don''t want to see her, right?


    "Mo Zhong, the third hall master, don''t you want to be?"


    Qian Jiyun gritted his teeth, looked at the distance and said coldly, Mo Zhong, it was Mo Aotian''s pseudonym that Mo Aotian took for himself in King''s Landing Hall in order to hide his identity.


    He was in charge of all kinds of news, but he didn''t even handle the affairs in his own palace. Wouldn''t he be dereliction of duty?

 Chapter 1061： considering his future

    "I can''t blame him either. Someone with intentions did it on purpose. Maybe it hasn''t been passed on from his side." An Jiuyue said a good word to Mo Aotian.


    However, she was also uncomfortable.


    It''s not that she cares about these gossips, but that Bai Ze''s mind is a little too simple, I''m afraid it''s in his heart...


    "You go down."


    She said to the guard, and when she saw him leave, she looked at Qian Jiyun.


    "You''ve looked at A Ze in the wrong way recently, do you have something to say to him?" she asked Qian Jiyun.


    Hearing this, how could Qian Jiyun still not understand? In his heart, Bai Ze really misunderstood him. He often set his eyes on Bai Ze, and he never thought about it at all.


    "I''m just thinking, Aze has a devil''s heart in him. Will he stay in the Palace of King''s Landing or go to your Devil''s Heart Palace in the future."


    He was always thinking about this question, and wanted to ask Bai Ze''s meaning, but he was afraid that Bai Ze would feel that he had abandoned his brother and hurt his heart, so he hesitated and didn''t mention it.


    "Why do you also mention the Devil''s Heart Palace?"


    An Jiuyue is funny. I didn''t expect Qian Jiyun to mention the Demon Heart Palace to her. Does the existence of the Demon Heart Palace really matter?


    "Has anyone else mentioned it to you?"


    Qian Jiyun originally took her footsteps to the study, and looked sideways at her.


    Jiuyue is a matter of the devil''s heart, except for him, there are only Yan Feng and Bai Ze, the two of them... He couldn''t think of anyone who would mention this to Jiuyue.


    "Micro nano."


    An Jiuyue shrugged her shoulders and asked him back with a smile.


    "Who else? He also suggested that I take Bai Ze and be the guardian of the Devil''s Heart Palace."


    Hearing this, Qian Jiyun was stunned for a moment.


    In fact, he also thought the same, Bai Ze''s role here is really not big, but with Jiuyue''s side, it will be different.


    He has the heart of the devil, and his future achievements in magic should be higher than him. He has a better future in the temple of the devil, and can help Jiuyue more.


    "What do you mean?" he asked her.


    "I?"


    An Jiuyue''s red lips curled slightly.


    "I''m still thinking about it, in the end... Forget it, I won''t talk about it now."


    She shook her head and continued to lift her feet to walk in the direction of the study, followed by Qian Jiyun.


    Behind them, Bai Ze appeared out of nowhere, looked at the direction they left, and let out a sigh of relief.


    "so far so good!"


    He raised his hand and patted his chest.


    It turned out that his brother kept looking at him with strange eyes, not because he wanted to kill him, but because he was thinking about his future?


    "Bai Ze, what are you doing here?"


    Yan Feng was coming from outside, saw Bai Ze who was stunned and didn''t know what he was thinking, raised his hand and patted his shoulder and asked him.


    "Nothing Bai Ze shook his head, but he couldn''t help thinking, is the Devil''s Heart Palace really that good?


    "Yan Feng, do you think the sister-in-law will build a core hall of her own?" he asked aloud.


    "That''s for sure."


    Yan Feng didn''t even think about it, and nodded.


    How could the Demon Heart High Priest, who is like a **** in Wulong Mountain, not have his own palace and his own power?


    If there is really nothing, what is it like?


    "Oh oh."


    Hearing his affirmative words, he nodded thoughtfully.


    "So, my sister-in-law will have her own Devil''s Heart Hall in the future, and Brother Yun will be in charge of the King''s Landing Hall, right?"


    "That must be..."


    Yan Feng wanted to respond, saying that it was for sure.

 Chapter 1062： Change it to the Temple of the Devils Heart?

    But when I look back, why do I feel that this is not right? The palace master and the palace master''s wife are husband and wife. Why do they have to live in two places even though they are in Wulong Mountain?


    He secretly twitched the corner of his mouth, raised his eyes and looked at Bai Ze seriously.


    "You''ve also thought about it, haven''t you?" Bai Ze asked with a wink at him.


    Yan Feng: "..."


    Yes, he thought, if this Devil Heart Hall is really built, wouldn''t the master of their house only have to cry?


    The key is that their palace masters don''t seem to have thought about this floor at all, and they are still patiently and carefully arranging where and how to build this Devil Heart Palace, so as to best show the temperament of their palace master''s wife. .


    This is what their palace master personally told him to do, and he planned to give her a surprise without telling the lady.


    How does he feel that if the palace master''s wife is surprised, his palace master should be cool?


    In fact, An Jiuyue was thinking about this question before, should she use her points to build a palace and make it her Devil Heart Palace? Or just rob Qianjiyun''s King''s Landing Hall and change it to the Devil''s Heart Hall?


    Anyway, they are both husband and wife, Qian Jiyun''s, isn''t it hers.


    ...


    In the study, An Jiuyue was counting what Qian Jiyun had prepared for her.


    "These things are really top-grade, Qian Jiyun, the wealth of your King''s Landing Palace is really huge, you can just take these and take them out?"


    She glanced at Qianjiyun, then looked at the pile of things on the ground.


    Before, when she asked Qian Jiyun for these things and gave him a list, she thought that Qian Jiyun would have to prepare for some time. Unexpectedly, it took only half a day to get it all in front of her.


    The point is, he heard Qian Jiyun say before that he can take whatever he wants from the warehouse. She thought this guy was joking with her.


    After all, the things she wants are expensive. According to Weina, even in Wulong Mountain, it is something that is hard to come by and hard to find.


    Unexpectedly, he actually has it.


    "What do you want these things for?"


    In the face of An Jiuyue''s question, Qian Jiyun just smiled and didn''t answer.


    He was surprised, why Jiuyue wanted these things. They were all alchemy materials, and some were used to make spells and other materials. They were all rare, and they could be considered strange things.


    "There are emperor-level alchemists in the Palace of King''s Landing. If you need to refine magic weapons, you can ask them to refine them." He added.


    "I don''t make magic tools."


    An Jiuyue shook her head and replied to him, then began to squat down and stretched out her hands to organize these things.


    "The defense of your King''s Landing Palace is too lax I plan to set up a formation that combines both attack and defense." Guarantee that Qianliuguang will come and go.


    She didn''t say the latter sentence. Although this formation will have a great effect in the future, it is now used to deal with Qianliuguang.


    "To set up a formation?"


    Qian Jiyun suddenly realized that it turned out to be for the Palace of King''s Landing.


    He also thought about setting up some formations before, but there are too few people who can do formations, not to mention those who are proficient, there are almost no people in Wulong Mountain.


    I heard that there is one person in the Long family, who has lived for thousands of years, and even the head of the Long family uses the kind of person who does not move very much.


    He has nothing to do with the Long family, so it is naturally impossible to invite him.


    "Ok."


    An Jiuyue nodded.


    "The Nine Intentions Demonic Finals is very difficult to set up. You can help me set up a Demonic Finals first. As for these nine meanings, you can add them later."

 Chapter 1063： To die with the enemy?

    To deal with a thousand streams of light, just the magic final will be enough.


    "When it gets dark, you can help me set up a formation together, and also call Bai Ze and Yan Feng, and Mo Aotian, just these few people, the others will not be needed."


    After she finished speaking, she thought of Gu Chi who was following Mo Aotian.


    "The guy named Gu Chi is always by Mo Aotian''s side. What is the relationship between them?" Naturally, she could guess a rough idea, but she should ask questions.


    "Aotian really cares about Gu Chi, but Gu Chi..."


    Qian Jiyun said half of what he said, and stopped talking. After all, it was Mo Aotian''s business, and he didn''t say much.


    "It''s normal that Gu Chi doesn''t want to."


    What kind of big man would be willing to do such a thing? If Gu Chi didn''t put the knife directly on Mo Aotian''s neck and keep him ten meters away from her, it would have been very good.


    "Let him come too. One more person and more help. Since he is a trustworthy person, he should also know how to open this formation," she said.


    "good."


    Qianjiyun responded.


    ...


    "Sister-in-law, do you still know the formation method?"


    Bai Ze and the others were called over, and when they heard Qian Jiyun say that they would set up a defensive formation for the Palace of King''s Landing, everyone looked at An Jiuyue as if they were looking at a rare pet.


    "know a little bit."


    An Jiuyue looked up at Bai Ze, and after saying a word, she handed the drawings in her hands to Qian Jiyun and the other five.


    "This is an array diagram, you should familiarize yourself with it first."


    This is what she drew just now, it''s just a picture of the magic final, none of the nine meanings.


    And she didn''t plan to tell them the Jiuyi, as long as the magic was formed, the next nine magics, just let Qian Jiyun accompany her to add it.


    "Yan Feng, there are nine magic-absorbing stones here. You can place them in the nine places drawn on the picture. You don''t need to hide them deliberately. You can place them in obvious places."


    Anyway, after the formation is completed, the magic stone will be invisible, and people will not be able to see it.


    "You are only responsible for looking after these nine magic-absorbing stones, and make sure that no one will take away the magic-absorbing stones before I set up the magic finals."


    "Okay, ma''am."


    Yan Feng took the magic-absorbing stone in her hand, took the blueprint that belonged to him, turned around and left.


    The magic stone is not big. Yan Feng can hold nine magic stones with one hand But the magic power in the magic stone is very strong. of.


    Seeing Yanfeng leaving, An Jiuyue took out a stack of talismans from her arms again.


    There were twenty-seven spells in total, nine of which were given to Bai Ze, Mo Aotian and Gu Chi each, and let them hold them before they began to explain what these spells were used for.


    "The spells here, each one represents a door, twenty-seven spells, only one door of life, the others are dead doors, and twenty-seven beams will come out later.


    After Jiyun reminds you, put the spell in your hand into the twenty-seven beams. "


    "Yes, ma''am."


    Mo Aotian and Gu Chi answered at the same time, only Bai Ze, looking down at the spell in his hand, and then at his sister-in-law, with a tangled expression.


    "Sister-in-law, when will we... leave it at will?" he asked.


    Among the twenty-seven talismans, there is only one life door. If they are placed at will, wouldn''t everyone know where the life door is? After opening the formation like this, will it perish with the enemy?

 Chapter 1064： No birth gate required

    "Yes, you can place it however you want." An Jiuyue nodded.


    "Bai Ze, why are you talking so much? We can do whatever Madam tells us to do." Mo Aotian raised his hand and patted Bai Ze''s shoulder.


    Gu Chi didn''t speak either, not knowing what he was thinking.


    "This... well."


    Bai Ze could only nod his head and went to three different directions with Mo Aotian.


    "Ji Yun, isn''t Mo Aotian''s heart a little too big?" An Jiuyue looked at Mo Aotian''s back, raised her hand to touch her chin, and asked Qian Jiyun.


    The question that Bai Ze was struggling with just now is something everyone will ask, but looking at Mo Aotian''s expression, it seems that he doesn''t care at all.


    The expression on Gu Chi''s face could be said to believe her, but as for Mo Aotian, she could see that the guy had no such idea at all.


    "He believes in Gu Chi." Qian Jiyun said quietly.


    "If Gu Chi''s perception is ranked second in Wulong Mountain, no one will be ranked first. He believes in Gu Chi, so he doesn''t ask."


    Hearing this, An Jiuyue rolled her eyes.


    "You might as well tell me directly that his three hall masters sat down with Gu Chi beside him." She said angrily.


    "Mo Aotian also has his own skills." Qian Jiyun said.


    "Alright, alright."


    Whatever Qian Jiyun says, she doesn''t care anyway.


    "That spell, can you really put it on as you like? If this formation is successful, can you find the life door?" Qian Jiyun asked him.


    "What kind of life?"


    An Jiuyue raised her head suspiciously and looked at Qian Jiyun.


    Qianjiyun: "???"


    What life door? Isn''t that what Jiuyue said just now?


    "No birth gate?"


    "of course not."


    An Jiuyue shrugged and accepted his words without hesitation.


    "My formation that can attack and defend is used to deal with foreign enemies. The function of this formation is to kill all the enemies. What kind of life do you want?"


    Who is so ill that they get a life door to give the enemy a chance to escape?


    "Oh, by the way, I forgot to tell you, there are nine magic-absorbing stones in this formation, which will make the magic power around the King''s Landing Hall within this formation stronger and stronger, and the cultivation will be easier."


    Of course, this will only have this effect after she has added all the nine demons. Now, it''s useless.


    "As long as anyone who has practiced in the formation will be recognized by the formation as their own, they will not be hurt." She explained again.


    "So doesn''t need to be a student." Qian Jiyun summed up her words.


    "uh-huh."


    An Jiuyue raised her brows and answered as a matter of course.


    "What am I going to do?" Qian Jiyun asked her.


    "this¡­¡­"


    Hearing him ask, An Jiuyue raised her hand and covered her face with her palm with some guilty conscience, trying her best not to let him see her eyes.


    "This, Jiyun, you have to do more tiring things, just dig a few holes."


    Said, she did not block her hand, took out a shovel from the space, and handed it to Qian Jiyun. Seeing his doubts, she quickly explained.


    "I didn''t deliberately entrust you with such tiring work, it''s just where the formation stone is placed, I don''t want other people to know, even Yan Feng Bai Ze and the others, can''t know, so you can only do it. .


    Don''t worry, I won''t let you do it alone, I''ll help you dig together, look, I''ve taken out my shovel. "

 Chapter 1065： Is it stupid to be scolded by Weina?

    "I''ll just dig. Don''t do it, you''ll be tired."


    Qian Jiyun spoke in a low voice, took both shovels in her hand into his own, then threw one away, and took her to pick a place to dig a hole.


    "no¡­¡­"


    An Jiuyue walked forward while being wrapped around her waist by him, she turned her head and looked at the shovel lying pitifully on the ground.


    Even if we don''t let her dig together, let her put the shovel back in the space anyway, why did you lose her shovel? That''s what she bought with money!


    ...


    Finally, after more than half an hour of choosing, An Jiuyue took Qian Jiyun and chose a place.


    "That...are you sure you''re here?"


    An Jiuyue looked at where they were standing at the moment, and then looked at Qianjiyun.


    More than half an hour ago, she felt that where to choose the place to place the spirit stone, she always felt that it was not safe and would be dug out.


    Although once the formation is completed, it will take a lot of energy to dig out the formation spirit stone, and even kill people, but there is no guarantee that someone will make up the idea of ????the formation spirit stone.


    She told Qian Jiyun that the formation stone can be placed anywhere, as long as the place is safe.


    Then, Qian Jiyun said that he thought of a place, and it must be safe to put it here, and then, she was brought to this place by Qian Jiyun...


    "Are you going to go to the bottom of the water and dig a hole?"


    The place where they are located is a lake in the Palace of King''s Landing. Although it is not very large, it is very deep. Qian Jiyun is sure, should the formation stone be placed under this?


    "I''ll tell you first, I''m going to dig four pits, each of which must be ten meters deep. Are you sure you want to dig under this water?"


    The formation spirit stone consists of three auxiliary formation stones and a fixed spirit stone, each of which must be buried very deep in the soil. She handed the blueprint in her hand to Qian Jiyun and asked him to take a closer look.


    "wait for me."


    Qian Jiyun glanced at the blueprint in her hand, then plunged into the lake.


    "Hey!"


    An Jiuyue wanted to call him, but it was too late.


    She glanced at the shovel that was still on the boat. He didn''t take the tools for digging the soil. How to dig the soil to bury the Ding Lingshi and the auxiliary formation stone? Do you want her to send it?


    "Master, are you stupid?"


    In the space, Weina peeped into the heart of his master and asked speechlessly.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    What do you call her stupid What happened to her, she had to be called stupid by Wei Na?


    "Master, this is Wulong Mountain, isn''t it just buried a few things, when do you need to use a shovel, those things that can only be used in ordinary planes?"


    Weina reluctantly spoke, reminding her.


    The magic power of Qianjiyun is already very high, so don''t you put the stabilizing stone and auxiliary formation stone at a depth of ten meters below the ground? Isn''t that a matter of minutes?


    "This... seems to be right."


    An Jiuyue was reminded by him, and she also thought that digging a hole or something is really only done by people who don''t have magic power and original soul power. Like them, even she can do it without any effort. Put something under ten meters.


    What''s more, Qian Jiyun, it''s even easier for him.


    "Forget it, don''t think about it anymore, let''s take this time to draw the magic charm."


    While muttering, she took out a blank talisman paper from the space, took her left hand, bit the index finger of her right hand, and used her own blood to draw a talisman on the blank talisman paper.

 Chapter 1066： Magic Talisman

    After the drawing was completed, she saw a bright light shot from the talisman paper, almost blinding her eyes.


    Immediately afterwards, the talisman paper automatically floated into the air.


    "Fortunately it was at night, otherwise it would be too scary." Wei Na couldn''t help muttering in the space.


    That was the talisman that started the Nine Intentions Demon''s final formation. As long as this talisman was drawn, before the formation was launched, it was the color of blood within four or five miles, referred to as blood fog.


    If this is in the daytime, and the eyes are full of blood, wouldn''t it scare people to death?


    "If I had known, I wouldn''t have painted this talisman so quickly." An Jiuyue also muttered.


    Because the talisman is more difficult to draw, she thought that if she didn''t draw more than a dozen or twenty pictures, she would not succeed. Maybe she would be able to succeed when Qianjiyun came out of the water?


    Where do you know, just draw a talisman and you are successful.


    "Master, don''t you know much about your own abilities?" Wei Na rolled her eyes in the space when she heard her words.


    Others can be failed, but this talisman is his master''s strength, and she has the inheritance of the devil''s heart, which is the most powerful for spells.


    If you can''t even draw a talisman, what''s the use?


    "The spirit formation is one of the most difficult symbols to draw, don''t you know?" An Jiuyue also replied to him.


    "Okay, I see."


    What can Wei Na say, he can only nod his head in response.


    However, there is still something he doesn''t understand, and he needs his master to explain it to him.


    "Master, why did you draw the magic talisman instead of the magic talisman? The people who practiced on Wulong Mountain are all magic. You draw a magic talisman, won''t you be self-defeating?"


    "There''s no magic talisman, okay?" An Jiuyue twitched the corner of her mouth.


    "Is there no magic talisman? How can I remember that there is?" Wei Na said weakly.


    "You know a ghost, don''t talk if you don''t understand, isn''t it good to stay quiet?" An Jiuyue said to him angrily, having the magic talisman is enough, what kind of magic talisman should be mentioned.


    It''s not that there is no fixed magic talisman, there is this thing, but she doesn''t dare to draw it at will, because...


    If the fixed magic talisman is really drawn and used, then all the magic power of the entire Wulong Mountain will slowly gather towards the King''s Landing Hall Over time, this King''s Landing Hall will also become the Wulong Mountain Where the major clans must compete, the people of the King''s Landing Palace will really not be at peace.


    Therefore, she used the magic talisman and supplemented it with a certain conversion spar to convert the function of the magic talisman into the role of the magic talisman.


    Of course, this kind of conversion is only a little bit every day, and the magic power absorbed will only be a little bit.


    However, even just a little bit, it is enough for the people in the King''s Landing Hall to cultivate, much faster than others. This is enough, and there is no need to rush for success.


    "Let''s talk less about the magic talisman in the future, that thing is not something that Wulongshan can use."


    Others don''t know, can she still not know what kind of existence Wulong Mountain is? If the magic talisman really exists, then her devilish heart can cease to exist.


    "Okay, I see, don''t be angry, master, I won''t mention it in the future." Weina quickly responded.


    He also knows the power of the Dingling Talisman, even if his master doesn''t want to mention it, it''s fine if he doesn''t mention it, there''s no need to make such a big fire.

 Chapter 1067： Cant find anything

    "Master, there is one more thing, you..."


    Weina has one more thing to tell An Jiuyue, but An Jiuyue has no time to listen to what he has to say, because with the sound of ''crashing'' on the water, Qian Jiyun''s body has already arrived on the boat.


    "Put it on now."


    An Jiuyue took out a cloak from the space, handed it to Qian Jiyun, and asked him to put it on herself.


    "good."


    Qianjiyun took the cape and put it on.


    "The things have been placed according to the position drawn on the map, what about now."


    "The next thing, leave it to me."


    An Jiuyue motioned Qian Jiyun to sit down, and she can only do the next thing.


    "You remember that when our boat was overturned later, take me to the shore, I don''t want to go for a swim in the water." She reminded Qian Jiyun while preparing for the next thing.


    "good."


    Qianjiyun responded.


    ...


    Time passes little by little.


    Two hours later, Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue both changed into dry clothes, and several people were already sitting in the study.


    "Sister-in-law, I really feel that the magic power in the temple has become stronger." Bai Ze sensed it and felt that the magic power around him had really become stronger, so he spoke directly.


    "Have it?"


    Mo Aotian didn''t take it seriously, he really didn''t sense anything, or it was the same as before.


    When they heard his words, Yan Feng and Gu Chi also nodded, and they didn''t sense anything either. Could it be that their perception decreased?


    "Yes, why not?" Bai Ze said.


    "Aze, go back to practice." An Jiuyue glanced at Bai Ze and said.


    "Don''t absorb too much magic, your body, if you absorb too much magic, I can''t keep you." She warned.


    Bai Ze could sense that it was normal, not Mo Aotian''s fault, nor Bai Ze''s fault, but Bai Ze had a devilish heart, and his body could involuntarily absorb the magic around him.


    They have already been absorbed, so Mo Aotian and the others are naturally unable to perceive it.


    "Make good use of the techniques I teach you to practice, and if you don''t understand anything, just ask me." She said again.


    "Okay, sister-in-law."


    Bai Ze responded, glanced at Qian Jiyun, and then left the study to practice on his own.


    "Aotian, how''s your investigation?"


    After Bai Ze left, Qian Jiyun looked at Mo Aotian and Gu Chi and asked them.


    "For the time being, only two people in the temple have been found. As for who is behind the scenes, it has not been found out. Those two people seem to be dead men, their mouths are harder than a stone, and they can''t dig out anything."


    Mo Aotian folded his arms around his chest and said coldly.


    "Dead man?"


    Qian Jiyun sneered When will the dead men enter the Palace of King''s Landing to perform their missions? "


    "Uh."


    Mo Aotian choked on his words.


    In Wulong Mountain, dead men can''t speak. They are born to be trained as dead men, and their tongues are cut off.


    And those two people are obviously able to talk, so they are not dead men.


    "Palace Master, I just said ''it seems''. It''s just that there are marks on their bodies that are exclusive to the dead, so I went to the direction of the dead to check."


    He opened his mouth to explain.


    If it''s a dead man, it''s easy.


    "The existence of those rumors is probably to alienate the friendship between you and Bai Ze. It''s just that the person behind it came up with such a trick. What is the purpose? I really don''t know."

 Chapter 1068： I have to go with my wife

    To use a rumor, is it really that easy to alienate the brotherhood of Bai Ze and Qian Jiyun?


    "Different from the friendship between the main hall master and Aze?"


    Qian Jiyun looked at Mo Aotian with meaningful eyes, and then glanced at Gu Chi beside him.


    "It''s really time for you to be the hall master of the three halls. This hall master is a good candidate to look after Gu Chi."


    "Palace Master, what are you talking about?"


    Mo Aotian smiled indifferently and put his hand on Gu Chi''s shoulder.


    "Who am I and who is Achi? Who is the master of the three halls is the same, Achi, don''t you think so?" He turned around and asked Gu Chi with a smile.


    Gu Chi just glanced at him coldly, stretched out his hand and put his arm on his shoulder, and swept it away.


    "According to the observation of my subordinates, the people behind the scenes should want to alienate the relationship between the palace master and his wife, so as to get some benefits from it." He looked at Qian Jiyun and said.


    "Different from the Palace Master and Madam, how is this possible?"


    Mo Aotian thought it was funny. What Gu Chi said before, he intuitively thought it was right, but this time...


    He thought it was Gu Chi who thought too much. It wasn''t long before An Jiuyue came to Wulong Mountain. Who would have eaten enough to support her, knowing that she might expose herself, to alienate her relationship with the palace master?


    "This can only be done by those women who adore the Palace Master, but the craziest person here who loves the Palace Master is just Zhao Xiaoli."


    Those other women don''t dare to do such a thing in the King''s Landing Hall by borrowing them a hundred courage?


    And how much Zhao Xiaoli''s admiration for their palace master is true is unknown. After all, her guests are not just a few.


    "Gu Chi, you continue to follow up on this matter, and you must find out who is behind the scenes." Qian Jiyun instructed Gu Chi.


    "what?"


    Mo Aotian looked at Qian Jiyun in shock.


    If you handed over this matter to Gu Chi directly, doesn''t that mean that the hall master thinks what Gu Chi said is right?


    Therefore, these rumors are only for the purpose of alienating the palace master and his wife. Bai Ze is a tool person who sets up a stage and sings for them, isn''t he?


    "Palace Master, why is this, why do you have to get along with Madam?" He didn''t understand, he couldn''t figure it out.


    "When you find out, you won''t know."


    Yan Feng walked over, patted Mo Aotian on the shoulder, and said.


    It''s just that his face is not very good It can be said that it is extremely bad. Knowing that An Jiuyue is a devilish person, there are only a few of them. If it is not for feelings, then it is for the devilish heart. Did this identity come from?


    If it was what he thought, the matter would be complicated, and his mood would not be better.


    "This subordinate will go to the water prison." Gu Chi didn''t want to delay for a moment, turned around and left.


    "Oh, Achi, wait for me."


    When Mo Aotian saw that Gu Chi had left, he quickly followed.


    Behind her, An Jiuyue shook her head unconsciously, feeling that Mo Aotian was really hopeless.


    ...


    "Xiao Li, why did you come here in person?"


    In a barren forest, Qianliuguang was a little stunned when he saw Zhao Xiaoli who brought people here in person, and didn''t understand which song she was singing.


    In front of everyone, he couldn''t ask Zhao Xiaoli directly. After the moon was dark and the wind was high and everyone had rested, he and Zhao Xiaoli met at the edge of the water pool in the distance.

 Chapter 1069： Are you in such a hurry?

    "How could I not come in person? If it wasn''t for my rush, my cousin hasn''t arranged the manpower until now." Zhao Xiaoli pretended to be unhappy and spoke to Qianliuguang.


    Why did she come over? Naturally, she couldn''t tell Qianliuguang directly.


    So the reason for everything can only be pushed to Eldest Young Master Long, and let him take the blame for her. Anyway, her cousin also wanted to delay it for a while, so it''s not that he wronged him.


    "It''s not that I told you, so many poisonous soldiers, why did they just smash them in the Palace of King''s Landing? My cousin is still not feeling well, how did you do it?"


    After putting the responsibility on Long Da Gongzi, he couldn''t let him take all the responsibilities.


    She turned around and scolded Qianliuguang a few times, making him realize that the mistake was not only of Long Dagongzi, but also his own, so it was only fair.


    "Isn''t it just a few poisonous men, Young Master Long is too stingy." Qian Liuguang snorted softly and pouted.


    He naturally knew that the death of those poisonous men would make Young Master Long unhappy, and he would have some opinions on him, but he didn''t care either, opinions or whatever, when he got what he wanted, who would be able to treat him What''s your opinion?


    At that time, he just wants to take Qianjiyun''s King''s Landing Palace, and it''s all right.


    "How many poisoners?"


    Zhao Xiaoli, who had just mentioned something casually, twitched the corner of her mouth secretly after hearing Qian Liuguang''s indifferent tone.


    It seems that, as she expected, Qianliuguang deliberately let those people fold in the King''s Landing Hall.


    She knows a little bit of Qianliuguang''s temperament. He must have a purpose in doing this. Since she came, she is not afraid that she will not be able to find out.


    "You''d better figure out how to explain to my cousin. He''s not easy to fool. Besides, everyone is here. When are you going to leave?"


    "Tonight is too late, only tomorrow night."


    Qianliuguang looked at the time, and it was almost dawn. Naturally, it was impossible. He could only wait until tomorrow night to compete with the people in the Palace of King''s Landing.


    "Tomorrow night, are you in such a hurry?"


    Zhao Xiaoli was a little surprised, she thought Qianliuguang had to prepare more, after all, the Palace of King''s Landing was not easy to deal with.


    But I didn''t expect that this person was so eager to fight against the Palace of King''s Landing?


    "Shouldn''t you be well prepared? After all, the Palace of King''s Landing is not a good character to deal with, and the magic power of Qian Jiyun is... above you, right?"


    She reminded Qianliuguang The key point is that she didn''t inquire about what she wanted to inquire about. In a daytime, what could she find out from Qianliuguang''s body?


    When it was mentioned that Qian Jiyun''s magic power was behind him, Qian Liuguang was very angry.


    He has been in Wulong Mountain for so many years, but he is not as good as a later Qianjiyun, especially this Qianjiyun, which he sent people to raise.


    This made him even more angry.


    But this anger, he naturally will not let Zhao Xiaoli in front of him know.


    "Xiaoli, in front of this patriarch, you said that this patriarch is not as good as Qian Jiyun? What? Did you really like that kid?" He looked at Zhao Xiaoli coldly and asked.


    "How can it be."


    Zhao Xiaoli chuckled lightly, feeling that what Qianliuguang said was the same as never.


    She likes no one who likes Qian Jiyun, a man who gave all his affection to his wife. If she really likes it, her life will be over.

 Chapter 1070： unsuspecting

    "Patriarch Ling, are you deliberately disgusting Xiaoli here? Just Qian Jiyun, can I like him?"


    "If you don''t like it, then there''s no need to pay too much attention to him." Qianliuguang said.


    Hearing this, Zhao Xiaoli almost rolled her eyes.


    What does it mean that she pays too much attention to Qian Jiyun? Isn''t it because they are going to deal with the King''s Landing Palace and must pay attention?


    If she didn''t even pay attention, then she would really be folded in the Palace of King''s Landing, right? Could it be that Qianliuguang had sent people from other aristocratic clans to not pay attention to the affairs of the King''s Landing Hall?


    She glanced at Qianliuguang secretly, not knowing what was going on in his mind?


    "You think too much, when I am willing to pay attention to the King''s Landing Hall? It was not ordered by my cousin, but he said that if all the people sent this time are folded in, he will let me not use it. back."


    Anyway, Young Master Long is not here, Zhao Xiaoli is happy to put all the responsibilities on him.


    "You don''t have to pay attention. I have already sent someone to grasp the news of the King''s Landing Palace." Qian Liuguang still said the same after hearing that she had brought the First Young Master Long out.


    It probably means that he wants everyone to just follow his words and ignore other things. Everyone can do what he says.


    "Oh well."


    Zhao Xiaoli understood the meaning of Qianliuguang, so she followed his meaning and nodded.


    The two talked for a while, and then she let Qian Liuguang leave first, saying that she was afraid that someone would see the two of them go back together, and something bad would come out, and it would not affect the next thing to do.


    Qianliuguang naturally also meant this, so he went back directly.


    Zhao Xiaoli stayed on the edge of the pool for a while, and a man dressed in black and wearing a mask walked over slowly.


    "He''s totally defenseless against you."


    The man opened his mouth with sarcasm in his tone.


    "laugh."


    Zhao Xiaoli sneered and rolled her eyes secretly.


    "Doesn''t he look like he''s taking no precautions against me?"


    As for Qianliuguang, as long as it is beneficial to him, even his own parents and mothers can betray him, how could someone make him unguarded?


    What do you think, it''s impossible.


    "It doesn''t look very similar." The man said again.


    "I won''t say any jokes, what''s going on at the Palace of King''s Landing?"


    Zhao Xiaoli doesn''t have time to say these boring words to men. If she doesn''t go back, she will definitely be suspicious because of Qianliuguang''s suspicious temperament.


    "No effect The man shook his head.


    Originally, he felt that this strategy would not work. It was Zhao Xiaoli who had to think that he could try it out, so he did it.


    How do you know that Bai Ze''s relationship with Qian Jiyun is unstoppable, and even that An Jiuyue and Qian Jiyun have no doubts about her.


    "Are you really sure that Bai Ze will be the breakthrough we want?" he asked.


    "I couldn''t be more certain."


    Zhao Xiaoli sneered and said seriously.


    "If I''m not wrong, Bai Ze must have something that belongs to the devil''s heart. Otherwise, how could he have such a powerful magic power that he can''t bear to go mad?"


    As long as the things that belong to the devil''s heart are on an ordinary person''s body, and he can''t bear it, such a situation will happen.


    "Really?"


    Hearing the devil''s heart, the man''s face with the mask lit up.

 Chapter 1071： blame yourself for being stupid

    No matter what it is, as long as it belongs to the devil''s heart, it must be a good thing. As long as he can get it, what will he need to worry about in the future?


    "Zhao Xiaoli, can you really be sure?"


    "Are you doubting me?"


    Zhao Xiaoli turned her eyes to the man and asked.


    "No, I didn''t doubt you, I just couldn''t believe it." The man immediately denied it.


    It''s really unbelievable. Could it be that a few years ago, Qian Jiyun already knew that he was a devil, and gave Bai Ze one of his magical tools, which caused him to be a devil who often went mad.


    Maybe this is a kind of experience for Bai Ze, now the time for the experience is up, so Qian Jiyun brought him back in person?


    If you think so, then some things make sense.


    "So, you want to get that thing on Bai Ze?" he asked


    "Ok."


    Zhao Xiaoli responded lightly.


    Got that thing on Bai Ze? What kind of good thing is that, she doesn''t want it, what he wants is something better, something that can accomplish her better.


    "The idiot of Patriarch Ling is going to start tomorrow night. I''m afraid that none of the people in his hands will be able to escape the Palace of King''s Landing. You have to be ready at any time."


    she reminded.


    "I understand."


    The man nodded, indicating that he was ready.


    "Are you really sure that Bai Ze is Qian Jiyun''s weakness? If Bai Ze is not under Yan Feng in terms of strength, why do I think it is easier for us to succeed if we capture An Jiuyue?"


    He reminded Zhao Xiaoli that since Bai Ze could get what Qian Jiyun gave, his strength would not be too bad.


    And An Jiuyue, a woman who has just come from the ordinary plane, is not easier to catch, not to mention that she is Qian Jiyun''s wife, so she is more threatening to Qian Jiyun.


    "Don''t be smart for me, if An Jiuyue is easy to catch, what''s the use of Qian Jiyun?" Zhao Xiaoli frowned and looked at the man.


    All she wants is Bai Ze, as for An Jiuyue... Is that woman so easy to catch? People who don''t even dare to touch Qianliuguang, just want to touch this tiger thing?


    "Don''t blame me for not reminding you. If you move someone who shouldn''t be moved, don''t blame others when you die. You can only blame yourself for being stupid!"


    "you--"


    The masked man had a bad breath stuck in his throat, and was almost exploded in place by Zhao Xiaoli.


    "Okay, it''s okay to listen to you, catch Bai Ze."


    What else can he do? He can only listen to him. If he is really motivated and screwed up in the end, he can make himself stupid, right?


    "And These are two symbiotic Gus. You stole from Patriarch Ling''s body, as well as your body." Zhao Xiaoli took out a bamboo tube from her arms and handed it to the man. in front of.


    "Are you afraid that he will deal with me?"


    The man couldn''t help laughing, is Qianliuguang really that bold? He asked himself.


    But soon, he couldn''t laugh anymore, because he felt that Qianliuguang was really bold, and he could do anything.


    Killing a person is nothing more than chopping a carrot, vegetable and melon for Qianliuguang.


    "Okay, I''ll take this, thank you."


    "I''m going back."


    When Zhao Xiaoli saw that he accepted it, there was nothing else to do, so she turned around and left.


    After staying here for too long, Qianliuguang should be suspicious, she has to rush back.


    "Tsk tsk, what a ruthless woman." The man looked at Zhao Xiaoli''s back and said with a sneer.

 Chapter 1072： gluttonous stone

    How could he not know that no matter which man he is, Zhao Xiaoli is only a useful object, can she be good for him?


    He lowered his eyes and glanced at the bamboo tube in his hand, he was stupid to put Gu worms on his body.


    "You don''t really like to play Gu, so try it yourself."


    He stayed by the pool for a while before he lifted his foot and went back.


    ...


    In the water prison of King''s Landing Hall.


    The two prisoners were tied to a cross-like pillar by iron chains. Their bodies were covered with blood-red scars, and water droplets from their hair had been falling down, and their bodies were also wet.


    But even so, the two of them didn''t say a word, just gritted their teeth, letting themselves be beaten until they fell into a coma, and then woken up by cold water, and so on.


    "It''s tough."


    Mo Aotian came over in person with a mask on his face.


    Looking at the two people''s eyes is still surprisingly calm, but in my heart I can''t wait to kill them directly.


    "Clearly detain them for interrogation, but the master of this hall wants to see how hard their mouths are." He instructed the guards in the water prison.


    Soon, the two were detained separately.


    "Does that work?"


    Keeping in mind, Gu Chi glanced at Mo Aotian and asked.


    The mouths of these two people are not much different from having their tongues cut off. Even if they are detained in isolation, it is useless, right?


    "How do you know if you don''t try?" Mo Aotian asked him back.


    Now there is no other way, I can only try it and see if I can deceive some news from them.


    "Isn''t it just spreading a rumor? As for letting them hold on to it, there must be a bigger secret."


    "Stop talking nonsense."


    Gu Chi said something to him coldly.


    After talking nonsense, he could no longer listen. After speaking, he turned around and walked into a cell.


    ...


    "Taomaru Stone, what is that?"


    An Jiuyue was refining medicine in the room, didn''t it mean that after the two meticulous works were caught, she didn''t say anything.


    Then she refined some medicinal mists that could make people obediently tell the truth, and they could tell them everything they shouldn''t say without having to take it.


    Now that the medicinal mist has been refined, only the antidote is left.


    Because the medicine mist is released when the lid of the porcelain bottle is opened, if there is no antidote, it is very likely that the person who is recruited is not only the person they want to interrogate.


    Just when she collected the magic power and was about to see if the antidote had been refined, she heard Wei Na in the space speak to her.


    Food Margin, she tried her best to recall the things she had seen before, but she had never seen them before.


    This should be something that belongs to Wulong Mountain. Otherwise, the little thing Qian Jiyun kept in her space would not have asked Wei Na, nor would she have heard the name, right?


    "Master, don''t ask me, I don''t know either." Wei Na spread out his hands in the space.


    If only he knew, he could tell the master directly where he could get this gluttonous stone and use it for that little thing, wouldn''t it be alright.


    "Otherwise, why don''t you ask your man?"


    Although they don''t know it, Qian Jiyun has been in Wulong Mountain for so many years, so they can always know something, right?


    "Well, I''ll ask."


    An Jiuyue nodded, and if she didn''t know anything, she could only ask Qian Jiyun.

 Chapter 1073： What exactly is it?

    "Did you ask how much for that little thing?" she asked.


    "Not much, just five dollars."


    This time, Weina is a little more brisk. As long as five yuan, no matter how rare it is, you can always get it, right?


    "Five dollars, I see."


    ...


    "What did you say? What do you want?"


    Outside the study, An Jiuyue handed the medicinal mist and antidote to Yan Feng, who was about to go to the water prison to see the progress, and then asked by the way, what is the Marshmallow.


    Then, she saw Yan Feng looking at her with a bewildered look on her face, as if she was going to be frightened.


    "Taomaru Stone? Mistress, are you sure you''re talking about glutinous stone?"


    How did he feel that his mistress made a joke with him, this gluttonous stone is not so easy to get.


    "Do you know where the gluttonous stone is?"


    An Jiuyue looked at his expression and understood, Yan Feng knew what the gluttonous stone was, but judging from this expression, this thing was not easy to handle.


    Sure enough, what that little thing wants is not easy to get.


    So what is this gluttonous stone?


    "Subordinate..."


    "Jiuyue, what are you and Yanfeng talking about?"


    Qian Jiyun came out of the study, and when he saw the two standing not far away, he asked aloud.


    "It''s nothing, I made some medicinal mist and asked Yan Feng to send it to the water prison." An Jiuyue turned her head and replied to him.


    "Yes, yes, master, the subordinates will send the medicine mist first." Yan Feng did not dare to stay, and ran away, fearing that he would lose a lot if he didn''t run in time.


    "What are you doing running so fast?"


    An Jiuyue looked at Yan Feng''s figure running away inexplicably.


    "I seem to have frightened him, Ji Yun, what is the gluttonous stone, is it difficult to get it?"


    "That little thing wants a gluttonous stone?"


    Not to mention Yanfeng, even Qian Jiyun was a little surprised.


    If it was used to set up a formation or something, Jiuyue must know the function of something before she can say it, and she doesn''t even know what a gluttonous stone is. The only explanation is that he was raised in the space of Jiuyue. That little thing in need.


    "Yeah, five gluttonous stones." An Jiuyue stretched out a slap and handed it to Qian Jiyun.


    "Come first."


    Qian Jiyun beckoned to her, and the two entered the study together.


    ...


    "Tell me, what exactly is the gluttonous stone?"


    After entering the study, she sat down beside Qian Jiyun before asking seriously.


    "Look at the faces of you and Yan Feng This thing should be hard to get, right?"


    "It''s more than hard to come by."


    It was rare for Qian Jiyun to say such a word.


    "It is said that in Wulong Mountain, there is a magic heart vortex, and there is a magic heart island in it, and the ice gluttonous Margin is a magical beast that exists on the magic heart island. It is of ice nature. into icicles."


    "I know the vortex of the devil''s heart, and I also know about the island of the devil''s heart, but... when is there any ice gluttony?"


    For an heir of Demon Heart, if neither Demon Heart Vortex nor Demon Heart Island have ever heard of it, then she is too incompetent as an heir.


    That place is a place where only the demon heart is allowed to enter, or only those who are allowed to enter by the demon heart can enter.


    Of course she hasn''t been there, but that doesn''t mean she doesn''t know.


    These few days, as long as she is free, she will read the books she brought from the former high priest, which also contains records about Devil Heart Island.

 Chapter 1074： Hardly make a sound

    "It seems that we have to go to Demon Heart Island after the thousand-liuguang incident is over."


    She raised her hand to touch her chin and muttered thoughtfully.


    "The thing that the little thing wants, you must get it, but fortunately, there is simply no time limit, you can wait for some more time, how about Qianliuguang?"


    "Let''s just sit and wait for him." Qian Jiyun''s eyes dimmed slightly, and he said.


    Qianliuguang has a plan, and he will definitely come to the King''s Landing Hall again, and it is only a matter of the past few days.


    "Yesterday, the Long family dispatched a lot of people to come here, presumably, they are all in the hands of Qianliuguang."


    "He''s so patient."


    An Jiuyue couldn''t help but sigh, what did Qianliuguang rely on to make the people of the Long family and the leaders of the aristocratic clans play like fools by him?


    "Let''s see how capable he is." Qian Jiyun smiled disapprovingly.


    ...


    Yan Feng hurried to the water prison and saw Mo Aotian standing outside worried.


    Gu Chi was quite calm. In another cell, he was stubbornly kowtowing with that meticulous man, but he didn''t want to stubbornly kowtow anymore. It made people want to kill too much, right?


    "Why are you outside?"


    He stopped beside Mo Aotian and asked him.


    "I''m afraid I''ll kill someone if I don''t come out to breathe." Mo Aotian said to him, grinding his teeth.


    Those two people are donkeys, right... No, donkeys will bark a few times. Those two people don''t even bark twice. No matter how many times they were beaten, they just kept silent.


    "Yan Feng, you haven''t seen those two people, I..."


    Just when he was about to complain a few words, Gu Chi came out of another cell, the iron door was slammed shut.


    "How about it?"


    Mo Aotian looked at Gu Chi and asked.


    Gu Chi didn''t answer him either, just shook his head.


    How can it be? If he didn''t say it, he didn''t say it. It was the first time he met such a person, and he didn''t even feel pain.


    "You said, is there such a kind of poison that can make people lose their pain after taking it?" He couldn''t help asking Yan Feng and Mo Aotian.


    "Uh."


    Mo Aotian was choked.


    It was only after being reminded by Gu Chi that his eyes lit up.


    "Yeah, why didn''t I think of it, those two things have been beaten for so long, and there is no response, are they not afraid of pain?"


    If this is the case, then they must have taken some kind of medicine so that when they are tortured, they are not afraid of being tortured by words and deeds, and even their faces do not show fear.


    "Achi, you are still amazing, you can imagine this."


    He gave Gu Chi a thumbs up and praised.


    Only in this way, it is even more difficult to dig out the news of the two people. After all, the two are not afraid of pain, and they can''t even find out their identities.


    Gu Chi rolled his eyes at him and looked at Yan Feng.


    "Second Palace Master, is there something wrong with you coming here?" he asked.


    "The mistress asked me to bring this medicine mist, saying that as long as you smell it, the prisoners will be able to make them honest, and they will answer whatever they ask."


    Yan Feng handed the bottle of medicinal mist in his hand to Gu Chi and said.


    "There are such good things, show me..." Look.


    Before the last word was uttered, the dog paw that Mo Aotian had just stretched out was slapped off by Gu Chi, and the porcelain bottle was also picked up by Gu Chi.

 Chapter 1075： bring some food

    "I... A Chi, are you the master, or am I the master?" He said this with a bit of grievance.


    Gu Chi glanced at him again.


    "You are the master, the third hall master."


    "Uh."


    Mo Aotian was choked again and hurriedly laughed.


    "Don''t, Achi, I was joking just now, what is the relationship between the two of us, whoever is not the master, that doesn''t exist, let''s go, let''s go find those two shriveled calves, this time we will see how they will be Carry."


    Having said that, he was going to take Gu Chi to do their big business.


    "return!"


    Yan Feng really had no choice but to call Mo Aotian back out loud.


    "The antidote hasn''t been taken yet. Do you want to be trapped in yourself?"


    "And what about the antidote? Why don''t you hand it over quickly?"


    Mo Aotian pulled Gu Chi and turned around, looked at Yan Feng again, and opened his mouth as a matter of course.


    Yan Feng took a deep breath, resisting to slap Mo Aotian''s face without a slap, and handed the antidote to the two of them.


    "Achi, hurry up and take the detoxification, let''s go out."


    Mo Aotian''s previous sentence almost offended Gu Chi, but now he doesn''t dare to reach out to grab something first, he smiled at Gu Chi and motioned him to take it.


    Gu Chi didn''t say anything to him, took the antidote into his hands, nodded to Yan Feng, and followed Mo Aotian into the cell.


    "It''s really to the enemy."


    Yan Feng shook his head and muttered, then turned and left.


    ...


    Not long after, Mo Aotian and Gu Chi finally came out of the water prison.


    In Qian Jiyun''s study, An Jiuyue was reading books, all of which were taken from the High Priest of Demon Heart, and she wanted to read them as soon as possible.


    Even if you can''t remember it, you can browse it roughly so that you can have an idea.


    The lake in Wulong Mountain is very deep. Although she has memories of it twenty years ago, she doesn''t know much. Many things have to be put in her shoes before she can know.


    Qian Jiyun was also dealing with some things. There were several people standing in front of him. When he looked up, he saw stacks of books in front of his wife, which made him laugh.


    "Go get some food." He instructed the person beside him.


    "Yes, Hall Master."


    Hearing the order, the servant left.


    "Palace Master, there is a little trouble with the business over Jingji. There are a few who don''t have long eyes and want to forcibly occupy our mines." After seeing Qian Jiyun focusing his attention on them again, a man said. .


    "Yes?"


    Qianjiyun''s thin lips curled slightly.


    "Which ones?"


    "Led by the Long family, there are also the Zhao family, the Qi family, and the Qin family." The man replied.


    "However After the spread of your identity as Demon Heart, all the staff of the Long family were taken back, and now the Zhao family is headed." After thinking for a while, he added another sentence.


    It''s a little bit unclear. The largest family of the Long family is also afraid of the devil''s heart that just emerged from their palace master.


    "The Long family has returned?"


    Qian Jiyun frowned and glanced at An Jiuyue.


    He has never heard Jiuyue mention, what is the relationship between the Temple of the Devil''s Heart and the Long Family?


    "Jiuyue, the Long family..."


    "The seventh hall under the Devil''s Heart Palace."


    An Jiuyue answered his question without raising her head.


    She also just read these books, only to know that the Long family still belongs to the power of the Devil''s Heart Temple.


    Before, she only knew that His Royal Highness Moxin had the power of the Tenth Hall, and it was very secretive, even if no one knew about it except the High Priest of Moxin and the master of Tenth Hall.

 Chapter 1076： 2 people in pairs

    But I never thought that the Long family is also one of the ten entrances.


    As the first family of Wulong Mountain, it only ranks seventh among the ten halls, and there are six halls in front, which is more powerful than the Long family.


    "There are records here, you can look at them."


    As she said that, she put down the book in her hand, took out one of the books she had read, and walked over and handed it to Qian Jiyun.


    "This book records the ten entrances of the Devil''s Heart Hall. The seventh entrance is the Long Family, which is in charge of the secret of the opening of the Devil''s Heart Vortex."


    Qian Jiyun glanced at the book in her hand and looked up at her, as if asking, is this something he can read?


    "uh-huh."


    An Jiuyue raised her brows and handed the book in front of him again.


    She doesn''t trust anyone, and she doesn''t trust Qian Jiyun, does she?


    Seeing her gesture, he didn''t hesitate, took the book and flipped through it. Sure enough, in the back of the book, he saw the record about the seventh hall, which clearly stated that it was the Long family.


    He thought it strange before that the Long family has been floating up and down in Wulong Mountain for so many years, and it has never been really destroyed, but it turns out that the Long family has always been one of the halls of the Devil''s Heart Palace.


    Therefore, it was because the head of the Long family mistakenly thought that he was a demon heart, so he withdrew those troublemakers in Jingji.


    But it was impossible for him to tell such a big secret, so he didn''t even care about the Zhao family and his wife''s mother''s family.


    He looked at the book in his hand again, and understood why Jiuyue would tell him without any scruples, even the people around him could hear it, and she was not afraid.


    The Long Family is the seventh entrance of the Demon Heart Hall, and many people knew it in the early years.


    It is precisely because of the support of the Demon Heart Palace that the Long Family can hold on when they are weakest. After all, they are a member of the Demon Heart Seat, aren''t they?


    This secret of the Long family is not ashamed to say.


    It was only twenty years ago that the High Priest of Demon Heart was too ruthless and killed so many people that the Long family erased their relationship with the Demon Heart Palace.


    "If someone is making trouble, deal with it, don''t be merciful." Qian Jiyun instructed the man.


    "Yes, Hall Master."


    The man responded, and soon another person proposed a new matter.


    An Jiuyue took back the book in Qian Jiyun''s hand, put it on the table in front of her, and continued to read her book.


    After a while, she saw Mo Aotian and Gu Chi coming in.


    "It''s really a pair of two people."


    She shook her head and smiled, joking. She had never seen the two separated before, so she felt a little envious.


    "You go down first."


    When the two came over, Qian Jiyun swung the others away, leaving only the two of them.


    "Is it found out?" he asked it was Chai Qingyu. "


    Everyone left, Mo Aotian took off his mask, revealing an unsightly face.


    It''s not that the Chai family is difficult to deal with. If it is said that it is difficult to deal with, who can compare to the Long family? It''s just this Chai family...


    Even Gu Chi glanced at Mo Aotian with hesitation.


    "Chai family."


    Qian Jiyun didn''t feel anything when he heard this answer.


    "What happened to the Chai family?"


    An Jiuyue also saw that the atmosphere was a little strange, so she came over with the book in her hand.


    "My mother."


    Mo Aotian looked at An Jiuyue and explained.


    The Chai family was his mother''s clan, and although it wasn''t particularly difficult, he had nothing to worry about, but Chai Qingyu was his mother''s most beloved nephew.

 Chapter 1077： How did you know?

    If something really happened to this person, it is estimated that even their Mo family would be involved by their mother.


    "My mother loves Chai Qingyu more than me," he said.


    Hearing this, An Jiuyue also frowned.


    When dealing with some offal, the most fearful thing is to have a relationship with oneself. If the relationship is constantly cut and broken, everyone will have a headache.


    "Let''s talk about the specific situation, it is impossible for the Chai family to be involved inexplicably."


    "specific situation¡­¡­"


    Mo Aotian opened his mouth, he didn''t know what the specific situation was.


    "I don''t know. The two in the water prison knew that Chai Qingyu was instructing him, and they didn''t know about the others."


    Hearing this, An Jiuyue couldn''t help but close her eyes. If it wasn''t for Qian Jiyun''s face, she would not be able to bear it, and slapped Mo Aotian, the big fool.


    "Whose are those two people?" she asked.


    "Chai Qingyu''s man."


    Mo Aotian said it for granted, as if this was a matter of course.


    "Madam, those two are not from Chai Qingyu, but they themselves don''t know who they are. They only know that Chai Qingyu''s people used the token to activate them and let them do things for him."


    Gu Chi glanced at Mo Aotian, then turned to Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue.


    "Achi, how did you know?"


    Mo Aotian was surprised, why didn''t he think of asking this question?


    "Of course I asked."


    Gu Chi was a little annoyed, but still answered his words.


    "These people were raised in a certain place when they were very young. When they grow up and have some cultivation, they will be put into various locations and let them mix into the major clans as fine works.


    As for who the people who trained them are, they themselves don''t know, they only know that there is a token in front of them, and they have to be obedient. "


    "It''s quite obedient."


    An Jiuyue couldn''t help chuckling, she had been stocking for so many years, and she was still so obedient, a token could make them die.


    She turned her eyes and looked at Qian Jiyun.


    "Gu Chi, you don''t have to worry about other things next, just check the Zhao family and check the Zhao family upside down." Qian Jiyun instructed Gu Chi.


    "No, Hall Master, what about me?"


    Mo Aotian was dumbfounded when he heard it, Gu Chi was the person next to him, why did the palace master directly order the person next to him?


    Is he, the master in the middle, useless?


    "you?"


    Qian Jiyun glanced at him with a slight disgust in his eyes.


    "You are more capable of fighting, and it is still useful to stay in the temple."


    Mo Aotian: "..."


    He said this as if he had no other role besides playing.


    After all, he is also the third hall master of the King''s Landing Hall, right?


    ...


    in a remote courtyard.


    Zhao Xiaoli walked in slowly with a pot of tea in hand.


    "How did you come?"


    Seeing that the person who came was Zhao Xiaoli, Qianliuguang came out of nowhere, came to her, and asked coldly.


    "I''m not here to bring you something to eat, and I also brought a pot of good tea." Zhao Xiaoli weighed the teapot in his hand and smiled at Qianliuguang.


    "speak English."


    Qianliuguang frowned and looked at her seriously.


    Normally, he can let Zhao Xiaoli make trouble at will, but now that something big is about to happen, he won''t take his own life as a joke.

 Chapter 1078： So many secrets

    "How come you can''t even joke at all?" Zhao Xiaoli gave him an angry look.


    "Find me a place to sit first, I''m still carrying a lot of things, I don''t know how to come and help?"


    "What do you want to bring yourself, what does it have to do with the owner?" Although Qianliuguang said so, she still reached out and took the things in her hand.


    "follow me."


    Lifting his feet, he led her into a room.


    In fact, there is no difference between the inside and the outside of the room, and there is no tile, and when you look up, you can see the sun shining directly on them.


    "Drink and see, I made this specially for you." The two sat down on the stone table, and Zhao Xiaoli poured him a cup of tea and handed it to him.


    Qianliuguang took it, and instead of drinking it directly, he leaned to the tip of his nose and smelled it.


    After it was true that there was no poison, his face was a little satisfied.


    However, in the end, he lived his life cautiously all the year round, even if he was sure that he was not poisoned, he would not drink the tea that Zhao Xiaoli handed him.


    "You have a heart, but I''m not thirsty now."


    Hearing this, Zhao Xiaoli paused while holding the teapot, but returned to normal in the next second.


    "Are you doubting me?"


    Saying that, she grabbed the hand of Qianliuguang''s standard tea and drank it all in one gulp.


    Seeing her drinking, Qianliuguang smiled lightly.


    "You''re worrying too much. Even if the owner of the family doubts anyone, he won''t doubt you. How are you doing?"


    From this topic of not poisoning, he went directly to the next question. He didn''t let Zhao Xiaoli know his hiding place for nothing, and asked her to bring him tea and snacks.


    "The surnamed Chai has been thrown out." Zhao Xiaoli narrowed her eyes and said.


    "It''s just that you are sure to throw this person out. Is it useful? He''s just a second-rate son who has been spoiled by his family. What can he do?"


    "What''s the use, you don''t have to know." Qianliuguang said with a smile.


    What is the role, he will not tell Zhao Xiaoli directly, he can be clear in his own heart.


    "You have plenty of secrets."


    Zhao Xiaoli didn''t ask any more questions, and only mocked him.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to know. The man has been thrown out anyway. As for what his fate will be, I don''t care, and don''t want to involve me."


    "It''s good that you know."


    Qianliuguang''s thin lips curled slightly and nodded.


    "Go to the Palace of King''s Landing tonight, you must be careful, don''t leave your life there He is a rare reminder to Zhao Xiaoli.


    As for whether it was an exhortation or what, only he knew in his heart.


    "I know."


    Zhao Xiaoli replied, could she not know?


    Who doesn''t know that Qianliuguang is uneasy and kind, and there are not many people who can come out from there tonight, right?


    But she really didn''t understand, what''s the use of throwing Chai Qingyu out as a fool? Is it just to confuse people? This doesn''t seem like something the shrewd person in front of him can do.


    "My people will take care of themselves, and the others, can you handle them?" she asked.


    Qianliuguang didn''t speak, only gave her a meaningful look.


    The two talked for a long time, until Qian Liuguang''s eyes became blurred in front of Zhao Xiaoli, and she put down the cup in her hand and looked at him with a smile.


    The corners of her lips curled slightly, as if to say, who said that poisoning must be in the tea and snacks?

 Chapter 1079： Take them all down!

    She came here today, not to talk about unnutritious topics with Qianliuguang, but to rush to Qianliuguang''s secret.


    "Patriarch Ling, what''s wrong with you? Are you not feeling well?"


    She raised her hand and shook it in front of Qian Liuguang''s eyes, making sure that he had been poisoned by herself, and then began to ask and answer the topic.


    "Patriarch Ling, can you tell Xiaoli, what is your purpose for entering the Palace of King''s Landing this time?"


    "Purpose... Life Stone."


    Qianliuguang is answering every question at this moment, without any hesitation.


    But although Zhao Xiaoli''s poison is quite powerful, it can make Qianliuguang not remember it after the fact, but there is a disadvantage that people who have been poisoned don''t talk much.


    That''s all, it''s enough.


    "The stone of life, it really is the stone of life."


    Zhao Xiaoli''s eyes were sharp, and she knew that what this immortal thing was asking for was definitely not the inferior goods of Yanli.


    That is the life stone. If it was something she had never heard of before, even now, few people in Wulong Mountain knew about the existence of the life stone.


    Time passed little by little.


    The questions that should be asked have already been asked, and Zhao Xiaoli is not in a hurry to leave, and even chats with Qian Liuguang one after another until Qian Liuguang is completely awake.


    Even if he is as savvy as a thousand streams of light, he never thought that he would be caught when he clearly didn''t touch anything on Zhao Xiaoli''s body.


    He didn''t know that he was caught, he just thought that he had spoken to Zhao Xiaoli for a while.


    After the two said goodbye, they each prepared their own.


    ...


    Late at night.


    Qianliuguang came to the Palace of King''s Landing with the people gathered from each family.


    Although these people were invited from various aristocratic clans, the number of people is definitely large, even the King''s Landing Hall can''t handle it all at once.


    The King''s Landing Hall was brightly lit, and everyone was shocked.


    Zhao Xiaoli is mainly responsible for making noises in various places in the King''s Landing Hall. She can''t kill people, and she can''t kill them, but she is very good at setting people on fire.


    As another place was set on fire by her and the people, Zhao Xiaoli looked at the people behind her.


    "Have you seen Patriarch Ling?"


    She came to do this thing after following Qian Liuguang''s orders. Others who only obeyed her orders followed Qian Liuguang''s side, trying to get the life stone into her hands.


    Of course, what she wanted was not just the Life Stone.


    "This subordinate has not seen it. After entering the Palace of King''s Landing, I have not seen Patriarch Ling again." The subordinate answered her in a low voice.


    Hearing this, Zhao Xiaoli''s face darkened.


    Could it be that Qianliuguang has another conspiracy brewing, isn''t she trying to push her to death?


    "Leave him alone, follow our previous instructions and take everyone down!" She instructed her subordinates.


    "Yes, ma''am."


    The subordinate responded, turned around and left quickly.


    ...


    Where is Qianliuguang now?


    According to his plan, he was about to catch Bai Ze.


    It''s just that Bai Ze was already prepared, and An Jiuyue was also with Bai Ze. The two were sitting on the roof watching the people below.


    "An Jiuyue!"


    Seeing the two of them together, Qianliuguang almost died of anger.


    He has never seen such a heartless person. The King''s Landing Hall has been killed in a mass, so many people may die in front of them, and neither of them even go to help, and they are still talking slander on the roof!

 Chapter 1080： Hand over the life stone!

    "Go up and besiege Bai Ze with all your strength, and hand that woman over to the head of the family." He instructed the people beside him.


    "Yes, master."


    The guards of the Ling family are all by Qianliuguang''s side, and they are all experts in cultivating magic.


    Hearing their master''s order, the guards jumped up, surrounded Bai Ze and An Jiuyue, and stared at Bai Ze with greedy eyes.


    "Sure enough, it''s still here."


    Seeing these people, An Jiuyue chuckled and looked at Bai Ze.


    "Can you handle these people?"


    "Sister-in-law, is she underestimating me?"


    Bai Ze asked An Jiuyue in return, if he couldn''t even deal with these bastards, wouldn''t he have spent so many years on Lianxue Mountain in vain?


    Qianliuguang regarded him as the child who could be bullied by others in the past, right?


    "I see, you are the one who put the devil''s heart into my body, right?" He looked at Qianliuguang walking from a distance and said.


    Although he has never seen the face of the person who harmed him, he will never forget this figure in his life, it must be him.


    It turned out that fate turned out to be such a coincidence that the person who harmed Brother Yun and his sister-in-law was the same person who harmed him, so they must not be able to let this person go today.


    "You do remember clearly."


    Qianliuguang''s eyes were cold, and he glanced at Bai Ze.


    "Go, catch him, remember, this family is mainly alive."


    "Don''t be ashamed!"


    Bai Ze snorted coldly and saw the people around Qianliuguang, rushing towards him.


    He weighed lightly under his feet, and flew backwards, pulling away some distance from An Jiuyue, and directly confronting this group of people.


    And here, An Jiuyue and Qianliuguang are not much better.


    "Lord Demon Heart of our future, look, do you hand over the life stone directly, or do you torture Bai Ze after the patriarch captures him, and then threatens you to hand over the life stone?"


    The corners of Qianliuguang''s lips curled into a faint smile, and asked An Jiuyue.


    "Perhaps, you can try both ways."


    When An Jiuyue spoke, there was already a whip in her hand.


    Qianliuguang remembered that this whip was the one that wounded him before, and its power should not be underestimated.


    "Try it and try it."


    Even if An Jiuyue has a magic weapon in his hand, he has an arrow on the string at the moment, and he has to send it. Even if he knows the danger of this trip, he has to give it a shot.


    Because if he doesn''t fight, he will never be able to kill Qian Jiyun, and he will never be able to threaten An Jiuyue''s devilish heart. In Wulong Mountain, he will always come forward and hand over the life stone! "


    He gathered magic power in his palm and attacked An Jiuyue.


    Seeing that, a single palm was about to hit An Jiuyue''s face, but he keenly felt that there was a powerful force on his side, attacking him.


    He instinctively looked over there and saw that the long sword in Qian Jiyun''s hand had already stabbed towards his throat.


    "drink!"


    Qianliuguang gave a stern cry, hurriedly withdrew his magic power, turned over behind him, and stood on the roof not far from An Jiuyue.


    When he looked at An Jiuyue again, he saw Qian Jiyun was already standing beside her.


    "Thousand Hall Master is really, for the sake of beauty, even the power that he has worked hard for many years is willing to give up." He sneered and looked at Qian Jiyun mockingly.


    He had calculated that if the King''s Landing Palace was besieged, it would only be in a weak position. Qian Jiyun would not help Yan Feng and the others at this time, but even came up to help An Jiuyue, which would only make the loss of the King''s Landing Palace more serious.

 Chapter 1081： Send someone to Mos house

    "The matter of the master of this hall will not bother you, a traitor of the Demon Heart Palace, Qian Liuguang, you should take care of yourself." Qian Jiyun looked at him coldly and said.


    "Ah."


    Qianliuguang smiled.


    He knew that An Jiuyue knew his identity and would definitely tell Qian Jiyun.


    "You really know it, even if you know the identity of the owner of the family, then you dare to take action against the owner of the family, Qian Jiyun, don''t forget, the owner of the family is your father... scare!"


    Before his father said a word, he saw the sword in Qian Jiyun''s hand, and slashed at him again.


    "Qian Jiyun, you are courting death!"


    Qian Liuguang was not a vegetarian either, so he fought directly with Qian Jiyun.


    "What''s the meaning?"


    An Jiuyue looked at the person who should have been beaten up by her father and mother, but was snatched away by Qian Jiyun, she was speechless.


    "What''s wrong with me? Lie to win?"


    "Master, there is a situation."


    In the space, Wei Na suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Say."


    "I eavesdropped on the woman surnamed Zhao and sent someone to Mo''s house." Weina said.


    "Mo Family!"


    An Jiuyue''s eyes narrowed.


    How could this matter involve the Mo family? In addition to being in front of Qian Jiyun and other acquaintances, Mo Aotian wears a mask when he sleeps, right?


    So, can Zhao Xiaoli notice it?


    "Where is Mo Aotian?" she asked.


    "In North Point, there are the most people there." Wei Na said.


    Hearing this, An Jiuyue took a deep breath. Mo Aotian''s cultivation is very high, which is indispensable in this tough battle, not to mention that Mo Aotian is still the leader.


    "Where is Gu Chi?" she asked.


    "Gu Chi''s words, in the northwest corner, there are not many there." Wei Na said again.


    Hearing this, she made up her mind, no longer cared about Qian Jiyun''s side, and flew away directly to find Gu Chi.


    ...


    There was already chaos in the Mo family.


    The unsuspecting Mo family was sent by Zhao Xiaoli to the guards who were already squatting in secret.


    The more than a dozen members of the Mo family were all caught without exception.


    When Gu Chi arrived with someone, it was too late, only Zhao Xiaoli was seen, and no one else saw.


    "Zhao Xiaoli!"


    Gu Chi stared coldly at the woman in front of him.


    Even he would not have thought that Zhao Xiaoli would target the Mo family.


    Although Mo Aotian didn''t do very well in other places, he did an excellent job of hiding his identity. It can be said that no outsiders ever knew about his two identities.


    How did Zhao Xiaoli know, you can guess it without thinking Oh, it''s finally here. "


    Seeing Gu Chi''s moment, Zhao Xiaoli''s eyes were full of pride.


    "Gu Chi, do you want to capture it without your hands, or let this girl kill all the family members of your sweetheart, and then use you to threaten the people in the Palace of King''s Landing?"


    she asked.


    "you--"


    Gu Chi held the long sword with one hand and squeezed tightly with the other.


    In terms of strength, these people in front of him only need him to be able to deal with them, no big deal.


    However, he couldn''t bet on so many people in the Mo family, he couldn''t afford it.


    "Let the Mo family go, I''ll hold you hostage." He took a deep breath and said through gritted teeth.


    "Oh, do you think this girl is stupid?"


    Zhao Xiaoli raised her hand to cover her red lips lightly and sneered.

 Chapter 1082： Unfamiliar white-eyed wolf

    Taking Gu Chi as a hostage, I am afraid that her head will be chopped off by Gu Chi before anyone can get into her hands?


    "Gu Chi, you are a hostage, this girl can''t afford it, you can go back wherever you come from."


    "Zhao Xiaoli, what do you want to do?" Gu Chi looked at Zhao Xiaoli coldly and asked.


    Like Patriarch Ling, want something magical? He felt that Zhao Xiaoli was not just for such a simple purpose.


    "Of course I want the Life Stone."


    Zhao Xiaoli said it as a matter of course, who can say that something like life stone is not wanted?


    Naturally, she also wanted it, and she wanted the Life Stone even more than the Ling Family Master.


    "I also know that the idiot of the Ling family can''t get the life stone, and only his kind of waste will think about confronting the King''s Landing Hall.


    And smart people like me, of course, can get what they want with a little thought.


    No, so many lives of the Mo family are in my hands, or else, Gu Chi, go and ask your palace master, in his eyes, are so many lives worth that life? What about the stone? "


    "good very good!"


    Gu Chi closed his eyes and nodded.


    "I''ll ask, Zhao Xiaoli."


    "It''s good to ask."


    Zhao Xiaoli was satisfied and waved to the person behind her.


    "At this time tomorrow, I''ll be waiting for your news at Wangyue Lake. As long as Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue come over, if I find out that there are other people, the dozen or so members of the Mo family will have to Go to hell!"


    With that, she turned around and prepared to leave.


    Gu Chi could only watch them leave and take a deep breath on the spot.


    "Master, we just watched them go like this?" the person beside him asked.


    "What can I do?"


    Gu Chi gritted his teeth and asked him back.


    The Mo family is in Zhao Xiaoli''s hands, and he has no choice but to agree to Zhao Xiaoli''s conditions first, and the rest will be discussed after seeing the palace master and his wife.


    "We''ll go back immediately."


    ...


    "What did you say?"


    The chaos in the Palace of King''s Landing has been suppressed.


    The people who were sent to Qianliuguang by the major clans were basically wiped out, and there were still a few leftovers. Let¡¯s escape and let them go back, which is also a deterrent to those clans.


    After Gu Chi came back, he talked about the situation of the Mo family. Mo Aotian didn''t say anything yet, but he was tied to the side, and Qianliuguang, who had lost most of his magic power and could not escape was too shocked to say. The words come.


    Zhao Xiaoli actually **** the Mo family, what does this mean?


    As for these people in front of them, looking at their faces, it seems that the Mo family was tied up, which is very ugly. Could it be that this Mo family has something to do with these people?


    He had also been to the Mo family before, and that old thing from the Mo family was a friend he had known for many years.


    Originally, I wanted to persuade the Mo family to work with him. How could I know that the old man was an ignorant person, and he actually said that he had cut off contact with him, and he really cut it off.


    He was also angry at the time, and he never thought about why the Mo family would choose to cut off contact with him and not oppose the King''s Landing Palace.


    Could it be that his initial plan was within the grasp of the people in the Palace of King''s Landing.


    "damn it!"


    Mo Aotian made fists with both hands and slammed **** the wall.


    The Mo family''s suffering this time must have something to do with Chai Qingyu. Thanks to his mother taking care of Chai Qingyu so much, this person is indeed an unfamiliar white-eyed wolf!

 Chapter 1083： Willing to follow your lead

    It''s just that he suffered for his parents, a lot of age, and he has to be a hostage in the hands of others.


    "Aotian, don''t worry."


    Qian Jiyun stepped forward, raised his hand and patted Mo Aotian''s shoulder, comforting him.


    "Zhao Xiaoli must have a plan, your family is safe for the time being." An Jiuyue said thoughtfully, holding her chin with one hand.


    Suddenly, she turned to look at Qian Liuguang who was lying on the ground tied up, walked over and stepped on his chest.


    "what!"


    Qianliuguang was stepped on inexplicably and screamed in pain.


    "What are you doing? The Mo family was arrested, and it has nothing to do with me!"


    In other words, Zhao Xiaoli''s ability is really great, and he was able to arrest the Mo family. Looking at it, the third hall master of the King''s Landing Hall must have come from the Mo family?


    Zhao Xiaoli even knew this.


    "Qianliuguang, what did you say to Zhao Xiaoli?" An Jiuyue leaned down while stepping on his chest, stared at him coldly, and asked.


    "I didn''t say anything!"


    Qianliuguang naturally wouldn''t remember what he said to Zhao Xiaoli, but he wasn''t quite sure about what he said.


    Before, I thought that he was playing Zhao Xiaoli all over the place, but it turned out that it was himself, Zhao Xiaoli, that woman, who was too cunning.


    "Sister-in-law, I''m afraid he said everything he should say and shouldn''t say."


    Bai Ze stepped forward and reminded that, with a thousand liuguang''s daoism, if she couldn''t defeat Zhao Xiaoli, that woman would be extremely forbearing.


    "call!"


    An Jiuyue exhaled heavily.


    Qianliuguang was born in the Devil''s Heart Palace and knew a lot of things. If he told Zhao Xiaoli, it would be a big trouble.


    "Gu Chi, what does Zhao Xiaoli want?" She turned her head and asked Gu Chi.


    "She only said that she wanted the life stone, but her subordinates always felt that if she was not only the life stone, but also other things." Gu Chi glanced at Qian Jiyun and replied to An Jiuyue''s words.


    Other things, except for the life stone and Yanli, she has nothing on her body. What does Zhao Xiaoli want from her?


    "anything else?"


    "Also, she explained that the palace master will come with you to meet her at Mochizuki Lake in the evening." Gu Chi said.


    He didn''t understand this point until now. Zhao Xiaoli made a promise to the palace master. Why should the palace master bring his wife? Could it be that he felt that the wife was there, and the palace master would be restrained, so it was easy to make mistakes?


    But as far as he can see, Madam''s magic power is also well cultivated, and she can still compete with Qianliuguang without falling behind, isn''t she?


    "call!"


    After listening to his words An Jiuyue exhaled again and looked down at Qianliuguang.


    "I didn''t say anything. If you don''t say it, that woman will know who the devil is? Qianliuguang, you''re damned!"


    As she said that, she stepped on Qian Liuguang''s chest with even more force, and even crushed it a few times.


    "what!"


    Qianliuguang couldn''t help screaming.


    When he heard Gu Chi''s words just now, he was also shocked into a cold sweat.


    He thought that An Jiuyue was a matter of the devil''s heart, and he was the only one who knew about it, but he didn''t expect that Zhao Xiaoli knew it long ago.


    I don''t think about it except what I found out about him. So, Zhao Xiaoli was plotting against him early in the morning, and I don''t know when that woman found out the truth from him?


    "Great... High Priest, let me go, let me go, I am willing to follow your lead and never do anything that harms you and the Devil''s Heart Palace."

 Chapter 1084： Is there any misunderstanding?

    He knew that he had fallen into An Jiuyue''s hands, and there would only be one fate.


    But he didn''t want to die so early, so he could only beg for mercy.


    "Fuck you, do I need a servant from you?"


    An Jiuyue stepped on his feet and lifted him up, kicked him out with one foot, Qian Liuguang''s body hit the pillar, bounced back, and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Yan Feng, pull him down and let him spit out everything that should be spit out." Qian Jiyun instructed Yan Feng.


    "Yes, Hall Master."


    Yan Feng took the order, walked over and picked up Qian Liuguang''s collar, and dragged him away.


    "what does it mean?"


    Mo Aotian looked at Qianliuguang who was dragged away, and then looked at An Jiuyue and Qian Jiyun. He couldn''t hold back and pointed at An Jiuyue.


    "Palace...Palace Master, she...she is..."


    Therefore, the fact that they thought that the palace master was the devil''s heart before is all false. In fact, the wife of the palace master is the devil''s heart, and the one who can shake Wulong Mountain?


    "Aotian, you go and control the Chai family." Qian Jiyun didn''t explain anything to him, but ordered directly.


    The affairs of the Mo family all started because of Chai Qingyu. Let''s catch this person first. Tomorrow night, he and Jiuyue will go to meet Zhao Xiaoli to see what she wants.


    "Gu Chi, you take someone with you to search the Northern Territory in an all-round way. You are not allowed to let go of an inch of land. Be sure to find the Mo family."


    "Yes, Hall Master."


    Gu Chi took the order and went out directly.


    "I... I''m going to Chai''s house."


    Mo Aotian turned his head to watch Gu Chi leave, and opened his mouth to say that he would go too.


    But thinking that he is the Mo family, and it is his relatives who are missing. He is afraid that he will cause trouble for Gu Chi, so he can only hold back and control the Chai family first.


    "Aotian, no matter what, your family will come back safely, I promise you." An Jiuyue looked at him seriously and assured.


    "These things in my hands are not worth much, and compared with the lives of your family, they are worthless."


    "Ma''am, I understand."


    Mo Aotian didn''t know the truth.


    But he thought that Zhao Xiaoli had tried his best to get what he wanted, even if it was worthless, it would definitely have a great effect. If she could not get it, let her not get it.


    "I hope Ah Chi can find my parents. I''ll take someone to Chai''s house first."


    "White Pond¡­¡­"


    "Brother, sister-in-law, don''t worry, I''ll follow him."


    After Bai Ze said a word, he followed Mo Aotian''s footsteps, and he didn''t worry about Bai Ze alone.


    "I always feel that Zhao Xiaoli is not that simple."


    When only she and Qian Jiyun were left in the room she looked up at Qian Jiyun and said something.


    "Jiyun, you say, how can a little girl have such great ability to play so many people around, she must have some special ability?"


    "Little girl?"


    Qian Jiyun laughed when she heard her words.


    "Jiuyue, is there any misunderstanding in your understanding of the word little girl? When I rescued Zhao Xiaoli seven years ago, she was already in her twenties."


    "Uh."


    An Jiuyue was choked.


    So, looking like a little girl, in fact, Zhao Xiaoli is already a thirty-year-old woman?


    "Regardless of her age, it''s really impossible to find the Mo family first, and the Life Stone is not that important," she said.


    ...


    Mo Aotian brought people to Chai''s house, naturally it was impossible to find Chai Qingyu.

 Chapter 1085： Whats going on?

    The Chai family saw that under the leadership of Mo Aotian, the people in Junlin Hall surrounded them, and everyone was stunned there.


    "Aotian, what''s the matter with you, uncle, how did I offend you, and let you lead the people from the Palace of King''s Landing to my Chai''s house to make trouble?"


    His nephew is really incredible. Even the people from the King''s Landing Hall have climbed up, and the summons can bring so many people here. If I read it correctly, the man beside him is Bai Ze from the King''s Landing Hall, right?


    That is the righteous younger brother of the hall master Qian Jiyun, the kind that is even more kissable than his own brother.


    "Where''s Chai Qingyu?"


    Mo Aotian had no affection at all, so he didn''t give it to Patriarch Chai and asked directly.


    Just kidding, his parents and brothers were all taken away by Chai Qingyu. If he had any more affection for the Chai family, he might not even be able to get over the hurdle in his own heart.


    "Blue jade?"


    Patriarch Chai was stunned for a moment.


    He glanced at the people in the King''s Landing Palace behind Mo Aotian, then at Bai Ze, and then at Mo Aotian.


    "You brought these people here to find Qingyu?"


    "Aotian, how can you do this?"


    When Mrs. Chai heard him mention her son, she thought it was her son who went to provoke Mo Aotian''s parents again and took away the favor that Mo Aotian should have.


    Of course, she didn''t take it seriously, she only felt that Mo Aotian, a big man, was too stingy.


    "Qingyu is younger than you, so your parents love you more, what''s wrong? When you were a child, your aunt and uncle did not love you less, right? Now you''re not happy anymore, and you brought so many people here... ah !"


    Before Mrs. Chai could finish her words, she was pushed away by Mo Aotian. With such great strength, she directly pushed the person to the ground.


    "Chai, let me ask you again, where is your damned son?" He picked up the collar of the clan master Chai and roared at him.


    "Uh!"


    The owner of the Chai family was so roared that gold stars were in his eyes, and he didn''t even understand what was going on?


    "Aotian, what''s wrong with you? Did Qingyu offend you?"


    Looking at Mo Aotian''s posture, if his son is here, I''m afraid he will suffer. He doesn''t even dare to say where Chai Qingyu is, so he can only ask him in a low voice.


    "Don''t tell me, do you?"


    Mo Aotian threw the clan master Chai to the ground and let him and Madam Chai make up a bunch.


    "Since you don''t want to talk about it, then let''s not talk about it. Come on, count one of these people from the Chai family''s direct line, and hang them all up, and wait for them with torture tools. You can''t ask Chai Qingyu''s whereabouts. They were killed!"


    "hiss!"


    When Mrs. Chai heard his words, she gasped.


    Their Chai family was able to gain a foothold in Wulong Mountain only by relying on the Mo family. Facing the pressure of the Mo family, they did not dare to resist, not to mention that the people brought by Mo Aotian now belong to the King''s Landing Hall.


    "Mo Aotian, how dare you?! I''m your aunt, are you not afraid of being struck by lightning?"


    She struggled to get up from the top, but someone was faster than her and dragged her straight from the ground.


    These people were the guards brought by Mo Aotian. They directly imprisoned all the members of the Chai family, and all the members of the Chai family were hanged.


    Bai Ze watched with cold eyes, watching those people crying over there, begging Mo Aotian to let them go, talking about family affairs, and saying that Mo Aotian was their cousin or something.

 Chapter 1086： I dont know until 1 oclock in advance!

    He sneered.


    At this moment, he was begging Mo Aotian to let them go. When Chai Qingyu attacked the Mo family before, he didn''t want to let anyone in the Mo family go.


    What they are doing now is only to use the way of others to treat their own bodies.


    "Aotian, let them go. If you want to do something, just come to me, the old man. Your cousins ??are innocent. They are still young."


    Seeing his sons, the clan master Chai was screaming and screaming, and he was so distressed that he begged Mo Aotian with words.


    "Are they still young?"


    Mo Aotian was standing not far away, looking at Clan Master Chai coldly.


    "Uncle, they are not small, I can''t control them, if you want to blame, you can blame your good son, all the sins you have suffered this time are thanks to him.


    Even if he is dead, don''t use it to find me, let them find Chai Qingyu. "


    "What did Qingyu do wrong to make you take revenge on us like this? What''s wrong with us?" Patriarch Chai asked him angrily.


    Even if Chai Qingyu made a big mistake, it was his personal business, and what did it have to do with them?


    Wulong Mountain is indeed a place where the weak eat the strong, but after all, the two Mochai families are relatives by marriage, right? What kind of deep hatred does it have to make to such an extent?


    "You are right, so what''s wrong with my parents and brothers?" Mo Aotian asked them sharply.


    "You...what do you mean by that?"


    Patriarch Chai stared at him with wide eyes, and he probably already knew what it meant.


    Could it be that Chai Qingyu was really brave, and actually attacked the people of the Mo family, which stimulated Mo Aotian and made him attack his uncle regardless of family affection?


    "What''s the meaning?"


    Mo Aotian crossed his waist with one hand, and pointed at Patriarch Chai with the other.


    "Your Chai family has raised a good son, you don''t do one good thing, but you do one bad thing. Now it''s good, and you are still working with outsiders to try to slaughter my Mo family and kidnap my parents.


    Uncle, you are really good, let alone what Chai Qingyu did, you didn''t know anything about it in advance! "


    "I¡­¡­"


    The Chai family advocated opening their mouths.


    If he didn''t know at all, it was impossible. He had also heard that his son wanted to deal with the Mo family.


    He just thought at the time, after all, his sister and brother-in-law love Qingyu so much, Qingyu will never die, and there will always be a way for them to live.


    As long as the person is alive , he will not care about the rest.


    He also thought that he could give all the property of the Mo family to their Chai family, so he let his son deal with the Mo family.


    But how could he know that Mo Aotian turned out to be the one who had his back against the Palace of King''s Landing!


    This time, he really miscalculated. He never thought that the person Chai Qingyu provoked would actually be the King''s Landing Palace. If he knew this, he would never let Chai Qingyu do those things.


    "Aotian, Aotian, you heard from uncle, uncle really didn''t know Qingyu would do such a thing, you see, can you let us go first, let''s sit down and talk slowly?"


    "Ah."


    Mo Aotian sneered, feeling ridiculous.


    I want to sit down with him and talk slowly, this clan head Chai is so naive.


    Bai Ze also wanted to laugh after hearing the words of the clan head Chai, and sat down to talk? Mo Aotian didn''t put a knife on the neck of the clan master Chai, forcing him to tell the whereabouts of Chai Qingyu, it was enough forbearance.

 Chapter 1087： All dug up

    It''s good for him. Hearing that Chai Qingyu had done such a thing, he still didn''t tell his whereabouts, and was thinking about delaying time?


    "I saw it today, Patriarch Chai, you really impress me."


    He raised his feet, walked step by step to the head of the Chai family, glanced at him a few times, then turned around and walked towards the other people **** by the Chai family.


    "You people, don''t blame us when you die. If you want to blame it, blame your father, your husband, for giving up all of you for a son.


    If there is such a father, to be honest, it is better not to have, or I will give you a proposal and give yourself a happy one? "


    "you--"


    Of the men and women who were tied up, who wouldn''t be angry when they heard his words?


    But in their hearts, they blamed the clan head of Chai, their father and husband, for being able to give up so many of them for the sake of Chai Qingyu''s bastards.


    Just like what Bai Ze said, they don''t believe that the head of the Chai family really doesn''t know where Chai Qingyu is.


    Patriarch Chai knew it, but he didn''t say it. Did he think that Mo Aotian would spare their lives because of their relatives?


    But Chai Qingyu had already taken away Mo Aotian''s parents and others. What kind of relationship does Mo Aotian care about? If he didn''t give him a knife immediately, it was already very good.


    "Father, where is the eldest brother, you should make it clear to the cousin."


    "Yes, Dad, the eldest brother made a mistake. As long as he can correct himself, the cousin will not embarrass him. You should tell the cousin where the eldest brother is. You have to rescue the uncle and aunt first."


    Everyone, you say a word, and I persuade Patriarch Chai one by one.


    But the clan head of Chai is a tough guy. Chai Qingyu is his precious son, the only direct descendant. How could he offer Chai Qingyu?


    "I don''t know where he is."


    He turned his head away and said this in a dull tone.


    No matter what, he couldn''t give up his son. Qingyu committed such a thing, and Mo Aotian would never spare him. As long as he was caught, there would be only one death sentence.


    "That''s it, Aotian, don''t talk nonsense with him anymore." Bai Ze walked to Mo Aotian''s side and spoke to him.


    "This kind of person won''t accept the reality without suffering. Didn''t the sister-in-law give you the medicinal mist before, so just use it directly, and quickly catch Chai Qingyu back is the real business. ."


    Mo Aotian was no longer polite, and took out the medicine mist directly.


    First let the guards stay away, and then he and Bai Ze took the antidote before they could use the medicine mist with the Master Chai and Mrs. Chai.


    It is possible for the family owner of Chai to know where Chai Qingyu is, and Mrs. Chai must know. This woman has spoiled the son of Chai Qingyu.


    Chai Qingyu wanted to do anything lawless, and she supported her, and this time was no exception.


    Sure enough, after Mo Aotian used the mist on Mrs. Chai, Mrs. Chai exposed Chai Qingyu''s bottom. Although there was no one like Gu Chi around, Bai Ze would also be able to dig it out. Yes, they were all dug clean.


    On the Chai family''s side, he also spit out what he had done to the Mo family and Mo Aotian over the years.


    I don''t know if I don''t hear it, but when I hear it, it really makes my scalp tingle.


    Looking at the clan head Chai, who loves Mo Aotian so much, he has secretly killed Mo Aotian several times, but Mo Ao has a great destiny, so he escaped.

 Chapter 1088： can be brought?

    It was also because of the clan master Chai''s calculations that Mo Ao Tian had the opportunity to be rescued by Qian Jiyun and became the third hall master of the King''s Landing Hall.


    It was because of the clan''s master Chai''s plan that Mo Aotian was fortunate enough to know Gu Chi, who was wandering outside and was helpless, so he had a person who was inseparable from him.


    "Brother, to have such an uncle, I really don''t know if it''s your luck or sadness." Bai Ze raised his hand with emotion and patted Mo Aotian''s shoulder.


    "A lot of nonsense."


    Mo Aotian glanced at him, and without hesitation, he took people away, leaving not many people behind to guard the remnants of the Chai family.


    However, when they came to the place that Mrs. Chai said, they found that there was no one living in that place for many days.


    "not here."


    Mo Aotian knew at a glance and said something to Bai Ze.


    "It must be with Zhao Xiaoli." Bai Ze also said.


    Chai Qingyu must be with Zhao Xiaoli, he thought to himself, it would be great if he could check the Long family.


    "I can''t check the Long family, but I can get people." He suddenly thought that he couldn''t check the Long family, but it would be easy to get the first son of Long, right?


    "Aotian, let''s go and catch the eldest son of Long."


    "good."


    Mo Aotian also nodded, agreeing with Bai Ze''s opinion.


    ...


    Although it is said that it is easy to catch the eldest son of Long, it is actually not easy. After all, it is in the Long family, and to catch their eldest son, he has to take his time.


    The two stayed outside the Long''s house for a whole day, only to see the first son of Long who came out from the Long''s house with a few people to protect him, as if he was looking for someone.


    Without saying a word, they put the person in a sack.


    On the other side, it was already dark, Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue were invited to Mochizuki Pavilion, and saw that Zhao Xiaoli was already waiting there.


    "Miss Zhao is really impatient, did you wait for a long time?" When she came to the pavilion, An Jiuyue sat down in front of her, while Qian Jiyun sat next to her.


    "Not long ago, I just arrived."


    Zhao Xiaoli glanced at Qian Jiyun, then turned to An Jiuyue.


    It''s really like what people outside say, Qian Jiyun''s protection of An Jiuyue can be said to be inseparable.


    "High Priest of Demon Heart, can I bring what I want?" she asked An Jiuyue.


    "You sure know."


    An Jiuyue''s red lips curled slightly as she looked at her and smiled.


    "I know this secret, what''s so strange?" Zhao Xiaoli spread her hands and asked her back.


    She didn''t follow Qianliuguang for nothing, if she couldn''t get something out of him, did she think she would let him do whatever he wanted on her body?


    What are you thinking of?


    "Didn''t you guys have already checked it out, so who should be the head of the Ling family?"


    "You know a lot." Qian Jiyun glanced at her coldly.


    "What about people?"


    "What''s the hurry, when I see what I want, I will naturally let them go." Zhao Xiaoli smiled.


    "So, what Miss Zhao means is that we have to give you things for nothing, and we still can''t see the person we want to see?" An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows and asked her.


    "Miss Zhao''s abacus is quite loud. You are so sure that I will take my own things and exchange them for other people''s family members that I have never even met?


    Or, does Miss Zhao think that the people you arranged outside the Moon-Watching Pavilion can take me and Qian Jiyun down? "

 Chapter 1089： Double fists can be against all hands

    "you-"


    Zhao Xiaoli''s face turned black.


    She didn''t understand that her own people were already so hidden, how could they still be discovered?


    Just when she wanted to deny it, she heard An Jiuyue speak again.


    "I can''t believe that there are quite a lot of people around Miss Zhao, but it''s a pity."


    "What a pity?"


    Zhao Xiaoli asked instinctively.


    What a pity, even if they are all dead, those people are just what she asked for from others, and it is not her own who died.


    "An Jiuyue, stop talking about what you don''t have, and hand over the things, otherwise, if I can catch the Mo family, I will be able to make Mo Aotian separate from you!"


    She told herself in her heart that she could not be influenced by An Jiuyue.


    Everyone is a person who cultivates magic power. It is normal to be able to find out that she has arranged people nearby. It is not surprising. The key now is that she has so many people under her command, and An Jiuyue has only thousands of people around her. Jiyun alone.


    She doesn''t believe it anymore, can Qian Jiyun''s double fists be able to fight against all hands?


    "Tsk tsk."


    An Jiuyue clicked her tongue twice, and looked sideways at Qian Jiyun.


    "This woman wants Mo Aotian to break away from you, what do you think?" she asked.


    Hearing her words, Qian Jiyun just raised her hand and rubbed her head lightly, "Do you believe in a woman who makes herself smart? You don''t believe in me either?"


    "Too."


    An Jiuyue blinked, and then turned her gaze back to Zhao Xiaoli.


    "Miss Zhao, did you hear me?"


    "you¡­"


    Zhao Xiaoli was really going to be **** off by these two.


    It was obvious that she was holding the Mo family''s person in her hand, she should have been the one who arrogantly asked An Jiuyue to do this and that.


    But looking at it now, it seems that she was restrained by these two people. How can she be like this, do you really think she is easy to mess with?


    "An Jiuyue, don''t be complacent, you annoy me, I will let the Mo family..."


    "Will you be buried with you?"


    An Jiuyue didn''t care what she wanted to say, and took her words directly.


    "You... what do you mean?"


    Zhao Xiaoli spoke for a while, and asked her back with some confusion.


    "Don''t Miss Zhao understand such an obvious meaning?"


    An Jiuyue smiled and looked at the person in front of her like a fool. She really didn''t understand how Zhao Xiaoli''s shrewdness came out. It should have been her face that gave her this confidence, right?


    "Miss Zhao, you have arranged a lot of people around you. It''s very good, but please think about it seriously. Where are you now? Huh?"


    "I¡­"


    Zhao Xiaoli opened her mouth to say something, but suddenly thought of something, her face turned green.


    She arranged for someone to be nearby, ready to attack Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue at any time, but she forgot that she was sitting opposite Qian Jiyun and the two of them.


    If these two wanted to attack her, her people would not be able to save her in time.


    She always thought that the people of the Mo family were in her hands, and everyone in the Junlin Palace would have to fight against the rat, but she never thought about what would happen if she fell into the hands of Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue herself?


    Thinking of this, she suddenly stood up and wanted to fly away.


    It''s a pity, Qian Jiyun wouldn''t give her this chance at all, she only moved a little and found that her body didn''t obey her commands.


    It was Qian Jiyun, he suppressed her body with magic power, making her imprisoned in disguise.

 Chapter 1090： Demon Suppression Cauldron

    "You... if you dare to do something to me, the Mo family will all die, An Jiuyue, if I haven''t returned within five hours, my people will directly kill the Mo family.


    If the people of the Mo family die, Mo Aotian will definitely not let you go. "


    "You killed people, what does it have to do with us?" An Jiuyue looked at her indifferently and shrugged.


    "It''s a big deal, let Mo Aotian take the people from the Palace of King''s Landing to destroy the Zhao family. Anyway, I have long seen that the Zhao family is not pleasing to the eye. This trick of killing two birds with one stone, let alone, is really good.


    Miss Zhao, what do you think?


    The Zhao family was destroyed because of Miss Zhao, and the Long family also offended me because of Miss Zhao, and had to be a man with their tails between their tails. The King''s Landing Palace presided over justice for Mo Aotian, which would make Mo Aotian work more faithfully for the King''s Landing Palace.


    Tsk tsk, this isn''t two birds with one stone, it''s not an exaggeration to say three birds with one stone, right? "


    "you you¡­¡­"


    Listening to her words, Zhao Xiaoli was so angry that her head was smoking.


    It was because she didn''t think carefully enough that she let herself fall into An Jiuyue''s trap. It was also because she valued those people in the Mo family too much, thinking that if those people were in her hands, An Jiuyue would definitely admit it. of.


    Unexpectedly, An Jiuyue is really ruthless, and those who abandon the Mo family are like abandoning a few weeds.


    "Do you really want to abandon the Mo family?" she asked unwillingly.


    "Does the Mo family have anything to do with me?" An Jiuyue asked her back.


    "When I entered the Palace of King''s Landing, I should have cut off the relationship with the past, even if Mo Aotian was slashing constantly, he asked me to help him, so that he would be relieved in the future.


    I think doing this is quite right. Could it be that Miss Zhao thinks it is not good?


    If you want to make a big deal, what if you don''t recognize your six relatives, Miss Zhao, you are still not cruel enough, do you want me to teach you how to do it? You should be like this. When you heard that I was going to attack the Zhao family, you shouldn''t be different.


    Isn''t it just a family, if it is destroyed, it will be destroyed. With such a great ability of Miss Zhao, she will definitely be able to create a bigger family in the future, right? "


    "you--"


    Zhao Xiaoli got a bad breath stuck in her throat.


    This is simple enough, isn''t it a family? Does she know what a family needs to go through if they want to make their own way in Wulong Mountain?


    The Palace of King''s Landing was stepped out step by step. Why didn''t An Jiuyue ask Qian Jiyun how he came here all these years?


    "You let go...you let me go!"


    She wanted to struggle to get rid of Qian Jiyun''s restraint on her, but she couldn''t do it at all.


    "An Jiuyue, I just want the life stone. That thing is useless to you at all. It''s not a loss at all to exchange it for those of the Mo family. What else do you want?"


    "I just want to see what Miss Zhao wants from me." An Jiuyue looked at Zhao Xiaoli with a smile and said word by word.


    Hearing this, Zhao Xiaoli raised her head abruptly and looked at An Jiuyue in disbelief.


    "you¡­¡­"


    How did she know that she wanted something else from her? It was obvious that she only wanted to get the life stone.


    "What nonsense are you talking about, I only want the life stone, as long as..."


    "Master, she has a Demon Suppression Cauldron on her body."


    Just when Zhao Xiaoli wanted to deny it, Wei Na in the space reminded.

 Chapter 1091： Also a powerful magic weapon

    He was unable to detect the aura of the Demon Inhibiting Cauldron, because the Demon Inhibiting Cauldron could hide his own aura, but just now, when Zhao Xiaoli was stunned, the Demon Inhibiting Cauldron suddenly had aura fluctuations, and he just happened to be caught.


    "Suppressing Demon Cauldron?!"


    An Jiuyue looked at Zhao Xiaoli sharply.


    She knew about the Demon Suppression Cauldron, but there were few people who didn''t know about it in Wulong Mountain, and she knew it was because of the records in those books, which she happened to have seen in the past few days.


    This is a magic weapon that can absorb the magic power of others for its owner''s use. It is a very evil thing.


    "You want the magic in me?"


    She was almost certain that Zhao Xiaoli invited her here, not for the life stone, but for the magic power on her body. Zhao Xiaoli alone would not be able to contact her.


    That''s why she used the people from the Mo family to speak out, and even made use of Qianliuguang and others.


    It''s just what Zhao Xiaoli wants to do with her magic power?


    "you--"


    Zhao Xiaoli''s expression changed suddenly.


    She hides the Demon Suppression Cauldron deeply. She believes that no one can find it except herself, but why does An Jiuyue know, and even more so, that she wants her magic power?


    "What nonsense are you talking about, I... what do you want to do?"


    She tried her best to deny it, but found that An Jiuyue was getting up and walking towards her. She wanted to back away so that An Jiuyue would not touch her, but she couldn''t move.


    No, the Demon Suppression Cauldron cannot be taken away by An Jiuyue, all her hopes are in this Demon Suppression Cauldron.


    "Don''t come here, An Jiuyue, don''t come here, I don''t have any demon-suppressing cauldron, you... Nie Beiwang, are you still coming out? If you don''t come out, I''ll die!"


    Seeing that she couldn''t stop An Jiuyue from approaching her, she could only shout and pull the person hiding nearby into the water.


    "damn it!"


    Nie Beiwang, who had been hiding nearby and wanted to take advantage of the fisherman, couldn''t help but cursed when he heard Zhao Xiaoli calling him.


    This woman is so ruthless, how can she drag him into the water at this time.


    It is also enough to let go, it seems that it is impossible to save her.


    Nie Beiwang bit his silver teeth, flew up from the invisible place, and attacked Qian Jiyun. When Qian Jiyun was attacked, he faced the enemy with one hand, and he did not forget to control Zhao Xiaoli with the other hand.


    But he didn''t know that Zhao Xiaoli still had a backer. When An Jiuyue was about to approach Zhao Xiaoli and wanted to take away the Demon Suppression Cauldron from her, he saw a dazzling ray of light shot out from Zhao Xiaoli''s body.


    She instinctively raised her hand and blocked it in front of her eyes.


    At this moment, Zhao Xiaoli , who was originally bound by Qian Jiyun, got out of control, took out a net without hesitation in her hand, and put her head covering on An Jiuyue.


    "Master, be careful."


    In the space, Wei Na''s expression changed, and he instinctively took action to block his master.


    ''boom--''


    Two unknown forces collided in mid-air, making a loud noise.


    Zhao Xiaoli was also swept away by the aftermath of the collision, and the whole person flew out of the Moon-Watching Pavilion, and finally landed in a bush.


    "What it is?"


    She clutched her chest, her face full of confusion.


    His gold mesh is also a very powerful magic weapon, which is more than enough to deal with An Jiuyue, who has just become a demon.


    How could she know that An Jiuyue still had a backhand. The power just now was so powerful that she couldn''t stand it at all, and she almost fainted.

 Chapter 1092： Doing errands for Kings Landing?

    He raised his eyes and looked at Qian Jiyun, who was fighting with Nie Beiwang inseparably. It was obvious that Nie Beiwang had fallen behind, and then he glanced at An Jiuyue''s direction.


    The aftershock shook her internally, and she flew so far away, but An Jiuyue still stood there like a normal person.


    She knew in her heart that it was impossible to capture An Jiuyue today, so she could only leave first.


    He stretched out his hand and touched his arms, thinking that An Jiuyue''s magic power had already been collected from left and right, and it didn''t matter whether she was caught or not. If she was caught, it was just a guarantee for herself.


    "I''ll spare you first, and when I come back, none of you want to escape!"


    She secretly put down her harsh words, then turned around, and quickly disappeared into the night sky. As for Nie Beiwang, who blocked the enemy for her, she didn''t care about his life or death.


    It''s best to be dead, to save her from taking action. If he lives, it''s his life, and she won''t take his life in the future.


    "Want to run?"


    An Jiuyue''s eyes swept sharply in the direction that Zhao Xiaoli was thrown out, and she planned to chase after him.


    However, suddenly her eyes flashed, and when she looked at it again, there was still Zhao Xiaoli, and she had already disappeared.


    "What''s the situation?" Intuition told her that something was wrong with Zhao Xiaoli.


    "Master, she has a magical tool on her body that can hide herself, and I can''t locate her whereabouts for a while." Weina said in the space.


    However, they underestimated Zhao Xiaoli, there are other secrets on this woman.


    "Zhao Xiaoli!"


    Nie Beiwang fought with Qian Jiyun, and he was at a disadvantage. When Zhao Xiaoli left him and ran like this, he was really angry.


    Excited for a while, Qian Jiyun slapped the ground with a palm and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "The people of the Nie family are getting bolder now."


    Qian Jiyun looked at Nie Beiwang who was knocked down, and walked towards him step by step.


    "You...what do you want to do?"


    Nie Beiwang clutched his chest and looked up at Qian Jiyun. He wanted to get up, but Qian Jiyun just now had murderous intentions, and he didn''t even have the strength to stand up now.


    "Palace Master Qian, don''t forget that our Nie family works for the Palace of King''s Landing. If you kill me, my father will definitely turn against the Palace of King''s Landing."


    "cough!"


    An Jiuyue, who had just come over, couldn''t help but coughed after hearing Nie Beiwang''s words.


    Therefore, this is not the enemy of the King''s Landing Palace, but a traitor. With his back to the King''s Landing Palace, he is secretly doing something to betray the King''s Landing Palace. Fortunately, this person can still say it.


    "Doing things for the Palace of King''s Landing?"


    Qian Jiyun raised her foot indifferently and stepped on Nie Beiwang''s chest.


    "what!"


    Nie Beiwang was stepped on and screamed out He felt that his entire chest would be crushed by Qian Jiyun.


    "Then who are you doing this for? Tell me!"


    Qian Jiyun stepped on her feet again, making Nie Beiwang scream even more.


    He can conclude that Nie Beiwang has not had any involvement with Zhao Xiaoli, and it is impossible to risk his own life for Zhao Xiaoli, and even take the Nie family into it.


    There must be someone behind Nie Beiwang who instigated him to come here to rescue Zhao Xiaoli.


    "No, no one."


    Nie Beiwang instinctively shook his head, of course he didn''t dare to say it, and he couldn''t say it.


    Having said that, none of the Nie family can escape, and if they don''t say it, it is just a matter of him betraying the Palace of King''s Landing alone.


    "Prefer not to say?"


    Qian Jiyun''s thin lips twitched slightly, and she chuckled.

 Chapter 1093： I hate Zhao Xiaoli

    "Then let the Nie family pay for your stupidity, eh?"


    "No, you can''t do this, my father is loyal to you, and has never done anything to be sorry to you or the Palace of King''s Landing!"


    Nie Beiwang''s expression changed and he yelled at him.


    No matter what his final end will be, the Nie family can''t be in trouble, and he can''t let the entire Nie family be buried with him.


    "Loyalty, are you talking about being loyal like you?" An Jiuyue stepped forward and asked him.


    How many so-called loyalists are there in Wulong Mountain? Not all of them come for profit, without the involvement of interests, there is no loyalty at all, everyone is just to make the journey of cultivation smoother.


    "Since he doesn''t want to say it, then go to the Nie family and ask him. It''s not because the Nie family owner is loyal, he must be willing to say it, and it doesn''t require any serious punishment."


    "you--"


    Nie Beiwang wanted to scold An Jiuyue, but thinking of An Jiuyue''s identity he had heard before, he dared not.


    After all, who wants to offend the Demon Heart High Priest on the bright side? So he could only shut his mouth angrily and said nothing.


    "Still don''t want to talk?"


    An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows and looked at him, but she spoke to Qian Jiyun.


    "Take him back and check who he interacts with the most, and then you can guess. There''s also the Nie family, too, so let''s deal with it as soon as possible."


    "Can not!"


    Hearing that An Jiuyue spoke without hesitation and wanted to go to Nie''s house, Nie Beiwang naturally refused.


    If the Nie family moved, he would be a sinner through the ages.


    "What this is doing has nothing to do with the Nie family, nothing at all, my father doesn''t know."


    "Your father doesn''t know, so your mother must know?" An Jiuyue asked tentatively.


    Either the father''s clan or the mother''s clan, or is it because Nie Beiwang''s brother had something to do with Zhao Xiaoli, and then pulled Nie Beiwang in and blocked them?


    "What nonsense are you talking about, it has nothing to do with my mother!"


    Speaking of Mother Nie, Nie Beiwang was even more excited. If he hadn''t been stepped on by Qian Jiyun, he would have jumped up and beat An Jiuyue.


    "It seems that it is from your mother''s side."


    An Jiuyue affirmed that Nie Beiwang followed Zhao Xiaoli to this place. It should have been taken advantage of by someone from his mother''s clan. Moreover, this person had a deep relationship with Nie Beiwang''s mother.


    "No, I don''t know, I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Nie Beiwang repeatedly denied that was bitten out of his mother, which would affect more people. How could he be so unlucky, just to do a favor, and such a thing happened?


    I originally thought that his cultivation was good enough to be able to handle it, but how did he know...


    At this moment, he really hated Zhao Xiaoli in his heart. If she hadn''t called out his name directly, would Qian Jiyun know that he was from the Nie family?


    He just needs to find a chance to escape, he believes in himself, as long as he is given a chance, he will be able to escape.


    It''s all Zhao Xiaoli!


    "I... Zhao Xiaoli and I are friends. She asked me to do me a favor. She said that as long as I help her this time, she will give me the life stone."


    Now, he can only take all the faults on himself, and then pull Zhao Xiaoli out, and let her save some disasters for him.


    "Ah."


    An Jiuyue chuckled lightly, looking sideways at Qian Jiyun.


    "Do you believe this?"

 Chapter 1094： dead is dead

    "I don''t believe it." Qian Jiyun shook his head.


    Soon, the guards of the Junlin Palace rushed over and reported to Qian Jiyun that the people arranged by Zhao Xiaoli nearby were all killed, and not a single survivor was left.


    Nie Beiwang was also taken away. He was seriously injured now, and An Jiuyue also gave him a poison pill that temporarily suppressed his magic power, so he could only be a waste.


    Escape is absolutely impossible.


    ...


    On the other side, the unlucky Eldest Young Master Long was arrested by Mo Aotian and Bai Ze. He did not take him to the Palace of King''s Landing. Instead, he found a forest near the Long family and left him there. .


    It was the first time that Young Master Long was covered with a sack, and the feeling was really unpleasant.


    Especially Mo Aotian''s heart was full of anger. Thinking of the relationship between Eldest Young Master Long and Zhao Xiaoli, he didn''t ask questions first, and directly beat Eldest Young Master Long.


    "Who are you, do you know who this young master is?"


    Even though his whole body was injured and the pain was excruciating, he shouted out of the sack in exasperation.


    The eldest son of the dignified Long family, even if he is not the young master, he has been spoiled since childhood. He has never suffered such a crime. This is simply the greatest insult he has ever suffered in his life.


    "I''m still in the mood to call myself my son. It seems that the fight is not hard enough." Bai Ze leaned against a tree pole not far away, glanced at Mo Aotian, and then looked at the tied sack on the ground. .


    I really don''t understand, what ability does this man have, he can''t even break a sack, and he still wants to compare with the young master of the Long family?


    than what? Who is more stupid and more capable of courting death?


    Mo Aotian held his left hand with his right hand, turned his wrist a few times, and didn''t say much. He punched and kicked the First Young Master Long again. Anyway, as long as he didn''t kill him, it would be fine.


    Even if he is killed, it doesn''t matter. Such a person will die if he dies. Does the Long family want him to make compensation?


    "Ah, ahh!"


    Eldest son Long continued to mourn.


    At this moment, he can somewhat understand, who is the person who put him in the sack.


    On Wulong Mountain, as long as the Dragon family is mentioned, not many people will provoke them, and there are only a few people who can provoke the Dragon family, and the King''s Landing Hall is one of them.


    What''s more, recently, Patriarch Ling intends to attack the Highness of King''s Landing. He borrowed someone. It is probably because of this matter that the Hall of King''s Landing has made his mind on him, right?


    "You are from the King''s Landing Palace, right? I am the eldest son of the Long family If you dare to touch me, my father will not let you go!" He shouted towards the outside.


    Hearing his words, Mo Aotian was stunned for a moment, and even the movement of hitting someone with his hand stopped.


    It seemed a little incredible, he glanced at Bai Ze, and then looked at the sack under his feet, "Did you catch it wrong, such an idiot, can you be the eldest son of the Long family?"


    However, he saw it for real just now, obviously he was the eldest son of the Long family, right?


    "I guess he was knocked out." Bai Ze raised his hand, touched his chin, and guessed.


    Is there a hole in the head of this Young Master Long? Even if you know in your heart that they are people of King''s Landing Hall, you can''t shout out loudly, aren''t you afraid that they will kill people and silence them?


    He even took his own father out to talk about it. If it wasn''t for the in-laws of the Zhao family, the Long family would probably have removed this unsightly son a long time ago, right?


    After all, there is no room for two tigers in one mountain, and the Long family can only have one young master who is the master of the house, the future head of the family.

 Chapter 1095： what do you want to do?

    With Eldest Young Master Long around, the Long family can never completely belong to Young Master Long, right?


    "Since they''ve all been recognized, there''s nothing to hide, just open the sack." He said to Mo Aotian.


    "Ok."


    Mo Aotian responded, and a magic power in his hand hit the sack, directly cutting a hole in the sack.


    "what!"


    The eldest son of Long was also slightly injured by this magic power, and let out another scream.


    "Tsk!"


    Bai Ze raised his hand and digged his ear with his index finger.


    Just such a small injury can make the eldest son of Long scream out, how delicate and expensive is this, even touching it?


    "Eldest son Long, were you raised as a pig?"


    He walked in front of the First Young Master Long, squatted down, and looked at the First Young Master Long who was struggling to sit up.


    He can be so stupid, and he is convinced, but whether it is really stupid or fake is unknown. He would rather believe that this guy is pretending to be stupid with them.


    "You... what do you mean?"


    Seeing Bai Ze, Young Master Long instinctively trembled.


    Although he had never seen Bai Ze before, he had seen his portrait himself. This person was the one in front of him, and he would not be mistaken.


    Unexpectedly, in order to catch him, Junlindian actually asked Bai Ze to come over, and this one...


    His pupils shrank, and he looked at Mo Aotian. How could the young master of the Mo family appear with the people from the Junlin Palace? Could it be that the Mo family had already taken refuge in the Junlin Palace?


    Why didn''t he receive the news before that?


    He knew that before, the Ling family wanted to borrow people from the Mo family. At that time, was the Mo family already a member of the King''s Landing Hall?


    Everything that Patriarch Ling has done is not seen in the eyes of those in the King''s Landing Hall.


    Missteps, really missteps.


    In his heart, he secretly warned himself that he could not confront the two people in front of him head-on, otherwise, he would never have been ordered to go back to the Long family.


    "Eldest son Long, come, let''s talk about it now, where are Zhao Xiaoli''s hiding places?" Bai Ze asked him aloud.


    "Zhao Xiaoli?"


    Young Master Long was stunned for a moment.


    Zhao Xiaoli went to Patriarch Ling''s side. He had already received the news that Patriarch Ling was arrested by the people from the Palace of King''s Landing, but Zhao Xiaoli escaped.


    He has been waiting for Zhao Xiaoli to come back and ask her what the situation is now.


    Unexpectedly, it was not Zhao Xiaoli who was waiting for me, but the people from the Palace of King''s Landing. Could it be that this general''s action did not fail It was only Patriarch Ling who failed.


    And Zhao Xiaoli, has already got what they want?


    "I don''t know anything about Zhao Xiaoli, she''s just my cousin, we don''t know each other." He quickly distanced himself from Zhao Xiaoli.


    "Aren''t you familiar?"


    Bai Ze chuckled lightly and felt that the brain of this Young Master Long was indeed incapable.


    "They''ve already rolled on the same bed, and they''re not familiar with each other. What kind of relationship do you think is acquaintance with Mr. Long?"


    He spoke slowly, the dagger in his hand was also drawn out, and he gestured a few times on Long''s face, as if the knife would go down the next moment.


    "I heard that the Long family has a rule, that is, people who ruin their faces, no matter how strong they are, can''t inherit the family business of the Long family, right?"


    "You...what do you want to do?"


    Young Master Long wanted to step back in fear, but Mo Aotian was standing behind him, and he had no way of retreating.

 Chapter 1096： The people there are called Ninglou

    There is such a rule in the Long family. Because of this rule, he has ruined his younger brother''s face before. Unfortunately, his father spent a small part of the Long family''s fortune, and he just hired a pharmacist to refine the panacea. Restored his face.


    Not only that, the current Young Master Long has a better-looking face.


    Thinking of this, he wanted to go crazy, but he knew that now that he was a mermaid, it was not the time to think about those things.


    "I''m really unfamiliar with Zhao Xiaoli. She has a lot of men, so she''s not inferior to me at all, and she won''t tell me anything on weekdays."


    What the **** did Zhao Xiaoli do to the people of the King''s Landing Hall? Did he steal what the Ling family wanted to get?


    But she has already grabbed the things, why didn''t she come to him first, the two of them hid the things together, and then hid themselves, so that the people in the King''s Landing Hall could not find them for the time being.


    Could it be that she deliberately threw him as bait?


    "Do not say?"


    Bai Ze reached out and grabbed his collar.


    "Eldest son Long should be able to take a beating, right? Don''t take a few beatings before you die."


    After speaking, he stood up and glanced at Mo Aotian. Mo Aotian immediately stepped out and kicked the first son of Long, but he showed no mercy at all.


    After a long time, Young Master Long, who was beaten to the ground, couldn''t hold it any longer. He cried with snot and tears, begging Mo Aotian to stop.


    "I said, I said everything."


    He thought that if he didn''t shut up now, he really didn''t need to say anything next.


    He didn''t even understand, where did Mo Aotian''s stance of beating him to death come from, did he smash the Mo family''s nest? As for such a big hatred.


    The battles between the Wulong Mountain sect and the sect, the aristocratic clan and the aristocratic clan have always been fierce, but there are not many people like Mo Aotian who slapped him with a sack and beat him up by himself.


    "Don''t you want Yue Xiaoli''s hiding place? As far as I know, there are only three places where she usually hides, one is in Baihuafang in Dongling, the other is in Xueyouju in Luocheng, and the other is the head of the Ling family. The place where it was hidden before.


    I didn''t know where it was before, but now I know, it''s a dilapidated house not far from the Palace of King''s Landing. The people there are called Ninglou. "


    "Ninglou?"


    Bai Ze''s eyes flashed.


    No wonder the King''s Landing Hall dispatched so many people, but they couldn''t find Qianliuguang, and they were hiding in that broken place.


    Ninglou is a place full of evil spirits, and many people are reluctant to go there, because the magic power is easily damaged after staying in that place for a long time.


    Who would have thought that Qianliuguang would risk the possibility of damage to his cultivation base and go to the Ninglou to hide?


    "Is there no other place?" He stared at Eldest Young Master Long and asked.


    "No, no more."


    Eldest son Long shook his head again and again, he has been beaten like this, can he still hide it?


    "That''s all I know. For the rest, you can ask Qianliuguang. He must know more than me. If it''s bad, you can ask the people from the Zhao family."


    Anyway, don''t ask him any more, he really doesn''t know anything.


    "Aotian, you take him back to the Palace of King''s Landing. I will inform Gu Chi and let him go to these places to find him." Bai Ze said to Mo Aotian.


    "Ok."


    Mo Aotian nodded, and directly pulled the back collar of the First Young Master Long, pulling the man up, half dragging and half pulling and leaving.


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 Chapter 1097： Devils Valley

    The eldest son of Long was dragged by Mo Aotian, and he still thought in his heart, when did Mo Aotian and the people of Junlin Palace get so close, even if the Mo family attached to Junlin Palace, they were just a lackey of Junlin Palace. , can Bai Ze be so polite to Mo Aotian?


    ...


    In the water prison of King''s Landing Hall.


    Young Master Long, Qian Liuguang, those from the Chai family, and the members of Shaozhu Nie''s mother family, including Shaozhu Nie, were all imprisoned together.


    The guards who guarded the water prison also made fun of them. This group of people had some fate. It was because Zhao Xiaoli was a woman who was imprisoned. Isn''t it fate.


    Hearing this, Patriarch Chai almost died of anger.


    Who has a relationship with these people? He has nothing to do with the woman Zhao Xiaoli. If it wasn''t for the son of Chai Qingyu, he really wanted to...


    Unfortunately, he couldn''t think of anything, he could only be locked in the water prison in the Palace of King''s Landing, waiting for Mo Aotian to come.


    Mo Aotian and Bai Ze also learned from Qian Liuguang''s mouth that Zhao Xiaoli might imprison the Mo family in several places, and they took someone to look for them.


    As for these people in the water prison, since they don''t want to be safe, let them stay in the water prison first.


    In the study, An Jiuyue was looking at her books, and Qian Jiyun was also waiting for news. By the way, she complied with Jiuyue''s request to help her read the books that she probably couldn''t finish in a whole year.


    After reading a book, and seeing that there was no news from the Mo family, he picked up another one, and only looked at the cover, which made him stunned for a moment.


    "Magic Heart Island?"


    He looked in the direction of Jiuyue.


    Devil Heart Island has always been very secretive. If he has read this book, will it not be very good?


    "Jiuyue, come here."


    Thinking of this, he raised his hand and gestured towards An Jiuyue, signaling her to come over.


    "Ok?"


    An Jiuyue put down the book and looked up at him.


    "See what?"


    "About Devil Heart Island, come and see." Qian Jiyun said.


    "okay."


    An Jiuyue nodded, got up and walked over, took the book in his hand into her own, and briefly flipped through it.


    Originally, I just wanted to take a look at it, but how could I know that the contents inside really made her eyes look sharp, and even her expression became sharp.


    "Devil Valley."


    She knew that she didn''t know many things about Wulong Mountain. If she hadn''t read this book about Devil Heart Island today, I''m afraid she would never know that Devil Heart Island is actually divided into three parts. of.


    She always thought that in the vortex of the devil''s heart, there was only the blue moon space, but she did not expect that the vortex of the devil''s heart was divided into Ziyu Waterfall, the blue moon space and the Valley of Demon Extermination.


    The Devil''s Valley requires the magic of the devil''s heart to open it.


    So, from the very beginning, Zhao Xiaoli came for the magic power in her, in order to open the Valley of Demon Extermination?


    But how did Zhao Xiaoli, an ordinary woman, know about the Demon Slayer Valley? Could it be that... the lustful person from the Long Family Master told her the secret of Demon Heart Island.


    "Damn!"


    She cursed secretly.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Seeing that her face was wrong, Qian Jiyun heard her cursing again and asked.


    "I''ll explain to you on the way, Jiyun, we can''t wait for Mo Aotian and the others to come back, let Yan Feng come back immediately, and we lead the people from the King''s Landing Hall to the Long Family."


    This head of the Long family has really lived enough to dare to tell such a secret to a woman, and she is still a woman with bad intentions!


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 Chapter 1098： Face will be lost!

    "Zhao Xiaoli''s game is really good, she actually wants to open the Devil''s Valley."


    "I''ll go and order it right away."


    Qian Jiyun also thought of the seriousness of the matter, no matter where Jiuyue''s mouth is, it is also related to Devil Heart Island.


    Without hesitation, he immediately walked out of the study, intending to let Yan Feng and others come back.


    However, as soon as he walked outside, he saw Mo Aotian and Bai Ze come back, and Gu Chi came back with him. He knew that everyone from the Mo family should have been found.


    Otherwise, the three of them would not come back together.


    "Palace Master, my parents have found them, you..."


    "Just find it."


    Qian Jiyun didn''t give Mo Aotian a chance to finish speaking, and directly interrupted him.


    "Aotian, let''s put the matter on your parents'' side first, leaving 10% of the staff in the King''s Landing Hall, and the rest will gather and go to the Long Family with the Hall Master."


    "Go to the dragon''s house?"


    The three of them were stunned when they heard his words.


    What happened here? Only 10% of the people are left, that is, 90% of the people have assembled and rushed to the Long family?


    The hall master is going to do something big, isn''t he? The Long family won''t be destroyed directly by his palace master, right? No, isn''t the Long Family the seventh hall under the Demon Heart Palace?


    They all heard what the palace master''s wife said before.


    But now, the palace master actually brought people to the Long family so directly?


    "Not yet ready."


    Seeing the doubts in their eyes, Qian Jiyun didn''t explain, and ordered them directly.


    "Yes, Hall Master."


    Mo Aotian responded and left with Gu Chi.


    "Brother, I''m going to the second hall to see, Yan Feng is not here." Bai Ze also spoke, turned and walked towards the second hall.


    ...


    Dragon Clan.


    The eldest son of Long suddenly disappeared without even an explanation.


    Moreover, when Mo Aotian and Bai Ze used sacks to wrap people around, they did not deliberately avoid anyone. There was indeed a servant of the Long family who passed by and saw this scene.


    The servant reported what he saw to his supervisor, and reported it all the way up, and soon, the Long family master knew.


    The eldest son of the dignified Long family was inexplicably wrapped in a sack, what does it look like?


    "Have you drawn it yet?"


    That servant was someone who worked at the lowest level, so naturally he had never seen Mo Aotian and Bai Ze.


    Therefore, someone from the Long family asked him to describe what the two daring people who dared to kidnap the eldest son of the Long family looked like, and asked a painter to draw them.


    "It''s almost ready The painter was yelled at by the Dragon family and almost shook his hand, and he made a mistake in the painting, and kept answering.


    "Patriarch, don''t worry, you''ll know who it is soon." Mrs. Long was also worried, but she was relatively stable on the surface, unlike the Dragon''s Patriarch.


    Although she knew better in her heart, why was the Dragon family in such a hurry, maybe she hoped that after her son was kidnapped, she would never come back.


    Now it''s just a pretense.


    In Mrs. Long''s eyes, the reason why the master of the Long family yelled at the painter was to mess up the painter''s brushwork and let the painter make the person who kidnapped her son look different.


    "Humph!"


    The Dragon family snorted coldly at Mrs. Long.


    "They are all good sons raised by you. The son of the dignified dragon family was caught by a few young people. If you say it, my dragon family''s face will be disgraced!"


    He has never had a good attitude towards his wife. Everyone in the Long family knows that there is no need to maintain the surface peace.

 Chapter 1099： the man in the picture

    Mrs. Long opened her mouth and wanted to refute.


    Is the son just her son? If he can also train her son like his second son, can the son be so weak?


    "Father, the painter has already painted one."


    Young Master Long was also beside him. Seeing that the artist had already drawn a picture, he immediately took the portrait in his hand, but when he saw the person above, he was stunned for a moment.


    "This is¡­¡­"


    If he read it right, this person should be Mo Aotian, the young master of the Mo family, right?


    "How could it be his?"


    "Who is it? Xuan''er, do you know this person?"


    The head of the Long family took the portrait on his hand to his own and swept it casually.


    He had never seen this person before. The person on the portrait looked like a young man. It was normal for Long Xuan to have seen him. Should he be the young master of some aristocratic family?


    "If Xuan''er is not mistaken, this person is Mo Aotian, the young master of the Mo family, but I don''t know how the eldest brother offended the young master of the Mo family."


    While speaking, Long Xuan set his eyes on Mrs. Long.


    Hearing Long Xuan''s words, the head of the Long family also put his eyes on Mrs. Long. When two people stared at her, Mrs. Long took a step back, obviously a little guilty.


    She knew that her son had been against King''s Landing, and she was secretly supporting it.


    As long as her son can bring down the Palace of King''s Landing, the position of the young master of the Long family is uncertain, and Long Xuan shouldn''t even think about being so arrogant in front of her.


    "You guys, what are you looking at me for? How could Yuner have anything to do with the Mo family? It must be that Young Master Mo caught the wrong person."


    As she said that, she looked at Long Xuan with her own eyes that seemed to be absent.


    Didn''t Long Xuan know Mo Shaozhu? Maybe it was because he offended Mo Shaozhu that made her son suffer, or maybe it was Long Xuan and Mo Shaozhu who joined forces to do something for the sake of Don''t let Long Yun come forward in the Long family.


    Maybe Long Xuan knew that Long Yun was secretly dealing with the King''s Landing Hall, right?


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that this was the case.


    "Xuan''er, have you offended Young Master Mo?" she asked Long Xuan.


    Naturally, it is not good to ask Long Xuan directly, if he is deliberately dealing with her son with Mo Aotian, so that is the only way to ask.


    "What are you talking about How could Xuan''er offend someone outside?" Long Xuan didn''t say anything yet, but the head of the Long family protected him first.


    Although he was not a very good person, he knew exactly what kind of person Long Xuan''s son was.


    Moreover, Long Xuan was not the young master chosen by him alone. He was the young master recognized by several elders of the Long family. If it was bad, he would have been pulled down long ago.


    "Xuan''er has a warm and kind temperament, it is absolutely impossible to offend people outside, but Yun''er, don''t think that the owner of the family doesn''t know, he has caused a lot of trouble outside."


    Hearing his words, Mrs. Long''s face became even more empty.


    And just as they said a few words, another painter also painted the portrait of the other person. The servant who saw the sack of the eldest son of Long confirmed that he was the person in the painting.


    This time, Long Xuan did not reach out to take the portrait, but the Long Family Master personally took it.


    With just one look, the face of the head of Long''s family becomes very ugly. In this foggy dragon mountain, there may be some people who don''t know Qian Jiyun, but there will not be any head of the family who doesn''t know the little valet beside Qian Jiyun. White Ze''s.

 Chapter 1100： Isnt it even more powerful

    And the person on the portrait is obviously Bai Ze.


    "How...how could it be his?"


    "Father, who is it?"


    Long Xuan also walked over and looked at the person in the portrait.


    "It''s him, father, isn''t this Bai Ze of Junlin Palace? Madam, is the eldest brother going to provoke the people of Junlin Palace again?" He looked at Madam Long and asked coldly.


    He had found out that Long Yun and Zhao Xiaoli had deliberately approached the Palace of King''s Landing before, and he had secretly warned Long Yun for this.


    I thought that after his warning, Long Yun would be restrained. How did he know that he even went to provoke the King''s Landing Hall. Today''s King''s Landing Hall is no better than the previous one. It was a devil.


    "I...how do I know."


    Seeing that Mrs. Long couldn''t hide the matter, she could only ask three questions.


    As long as she doesn''t know anything, it doesn''t matter. Long Yun is also the son of the patriarch. Now that Long Yun is missing, the entire Long family knows about it. I believe that the patriarch will not die.


    "So, I warned eldest brother like this last time, and he didn''t listen to it, and still went to provoke the Palace of King''s Landing?" Long Xuan couldn''t hold back, and asked Mrs. Long.


    After hearing his words, Mrs. Long felt even more guilty.


    "Why can''t you provoke the Palace of King''s Landing? If your elder brother can take the Palace of King''s Landing into his own hands, wouldn''t it be a great achievement for the Long family? He..."


    "What is he!"


    This time, Clan Master Long understood.


    He was thinking, how could Bai Ze suddenly take action against Long Yun, but it turned out that Long Yun did it himself, right?


    "You guys are getting more and more daring. If the owner of the family ignores you, will you be able to be lawless in the Long family? The people in the King''s Landing Hall dare to provoke them!


    Honestly tell the owner of the family that Long Yun lost a group of poisoned soldiers last time. What happened? "


    He thought of the previous batch of poisoned men. For those poisoned men, the elders of the clan were disturbed. It was for his own sake that he felt that his son had caused something, and his face was not good, so he reluctantly made it difficult. to calm things down.


    "me¡­¡­"


    Mrs. Long shrank her neck from the roar of the Long family, and couldn''t utter a complete sentence.


    "Xuan''er, tell me, what happened to the group of poisoned men?" Seeing that she couldn''t ask anything out of her mouth, the Long family turned to look at Long Xuan and asked him.


    "Big Brother lent the Poisoned Man to Patriarch Ling." Long Xuan said coldly.


    "Patriarch Ling That''s not..."


    Patriarch Long was really **** off, Patriarch Ling, the Ling family was wiped out by the King''s Landing Palace, that unsatisfactory thing actually lent someone to Patriarch Ling.


    Isn''t that to let the Ling family master use their dragon family''s poisonous soldiers to deal with the King''s Landing Hall.


    "That bastard, how could he do such a thing? Didn''t the Patriarch tell you not to go against the Palace of King''s Landing?"


    He yelled at Mrs. Long.


    He hadn''t explained to them before, but since he knew that the devil''s heart came from the Palace of King''s Landing, he called the most important people in the family in front of him and told them not to provoke the Palace of King''s Landing.


    As a result, that unfilial thing went so far as to provoke, and was even more daring enough to want to take the King''s Landing Hall into his own hands.


    How could he do that?


    "Patriarch, how can you say that? Yun''er is also for the good of the Long family. If he can take back the Palace of King''s Landing, wouldn''t the Long family be even more powerful!"

 Chapter 1101： Help, how?

    Mrs. Long didn''t think this was a bad thing. If the Palace of King''s Landing was really included in the Long family, I wonder how the family owner would be happy.


    He is so unhappy now, he probably just knew that it was her son who shot this time, not Long Xuan, right?


    If Long Xuan did this, the Patriarch must be very supportive, right?


    "You can''t support Yun''er''s big plans because Xuan''er is timid, right?"


    "Big... big plans?"


    The head of the Long family trembled, almost spitting out a mouthful of old blood.


    He really married a good lady and gave birth to a good son. Do you still want him to commit crimes and take over the Demon Heart High Priest of the Demon Heart Palace in the name of his subordinates and sacrifice his life for himself?


    He put his hands on his waist, inhaled and exhaled several times, but failed to release the bad anger in his heart.


    "Very good, you are all very good, to do such a thing behind the back of the head of the family, and to be able to say that it is for the good of the family, it really means that the wings are hard.


    So, you''ve always been aware of what your son was doing outside, didn''t you? "


    He questioned Mrs. Long sharply.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Mrs. Long opened her mouth, but couldn''t say a word.


    Even if she knew what happened, she didn''t do it for the sake of Long Yun''s son. Who made Long''s family master have to give the position of young master to a concubine, but she, the son of his first wife, could not get anything.


    Couldn''t she be able to fight for her son? She married into the Long family, and she has been the wife of the Long family for half her life. She can''t get to the end, and she can''t get anything. She''s cheapening others for nothing, right?


    Especially that person, the woman she least wanted to see!


    "Patriarch, this is not the time to talk about this. It is said that Yun''er did something wrong. He is also your son. Now that he has been captured by the people from the Palace of King''s Landing, we must quickly find a way to save him."


    "Save, how?"


    Master Long stared sharply at Madam Long and asked her back.


    He didn''t hear about the fact that Patriarch Ling led someone to kill the King''s Landing Hall before. He originally thought it had nothing to do with their Dragon family, and the new Demon Heart did not ask the Dragon family to support him, so he could be happy.


    How do you know that his son is really not a fuel-efficient lamp, is this trying to force the Long family to death?


    "Since that Nizi doesn''t even listen to the words of the Patriarch, what reason does Patriarch Ben have to save him and let him fend for himself in the Palace of King''s Landing."


    He waved his hand and said to Mrs. Long.


    "what?!"


    Mrs. Long was shocked stared blankly at the head of the Long family, the man she had been with for so many years.


    "Long Zhen, Yun''er is your son, how can you not care about his life or death?" she questioned the Long family leader.


    The head of the Long family, Long Zhen, looked at his wife coldly. If it was possible, he wanted to divorce her directly, and drive the mother and son, who do not know what to do with us, out of the Long family.


    Is it true that the Long family can cover the sky in Wulong Mountain with one hand?


    The devil''s heart is always the devil''s heart, and there are ways to deal with the dragon family.


    Now that his son Long Zhen is conspiring with Patriarch Ling to deal with the King''s Landing Palace, Mo Xin must already know about this, and he doesn''t know how to explain it to Mo Xin.


    Going to rescue Long Yun, is this trying to take his entire Long family into it?


    "Father, I''ve met Young Master Mo a few times. Why don''t I go to the Palace of King''s Landing to see if I can rescue the eldest brother?" Long Xuan stepped forward and put forward his own ideas.

 Chapter 1102： If anyone wants to run away, kill Wushe!

    "you¡­¡­"


    "What''s the matter with you here?"


    Just as Long Family Master was about to speak, he was interrupted by Mrs. Long.


    "If you hadn''t pressed Yuner''s head at home every day, Yuner''s idea of ??hitting the Palace of King''s Landing was all because of you. Now, you still come here to be arrogant. If you really let you go, Yuner will come back without a life. Woolen cloth!"


    Naturally, she didn''t believe Long Xuan. Long Xuan was afraid that the sooner her son died, the better?


    This time Long Yun fell into the hands of the people in the Palace of King''s Landing. In Long Xuan''s heart, I''m afraid he died of joy? Still pretending to be a good person here, when she can''t see Long Xuan''s sinister intentions?


    "you--"


    The head of the Long family raised his hand and pointed at Mrs. Long. He really didn''t want to say anything to her.


    "Xuan''er, you go to the Palace of King''s Landing to see this matter, can you..."


    "Report!"


    The Long Family Master''s words were still not finished, and the hurried voice of the guards came from outside.


    "Patriarch, it''s not good, the Qian Palace Master of the King''s Landing Hall personally brought people and surrounded the Long family."


    "what?"


    The Long family head stepped forward and stared at the guards who came to report.


    After he understood the meaning of his words, he took a step back in fear. He didn''t know whether the devil''s heart was Qianjiyun, but no matter what, he knew in his heart that the people of the King''s Landing Hall surrounded their Long family. , must have followed the orders of the devil''s heart.


    "What happened to your good son, when the matter is over, the owner of the family will leave you!"


    With that, he lifted his foot and walked out the door.


    "Xuan''er, keep up."


    "Yes, father."


    Long Xuan responded and followed, and on the other side, several elders of the Long family also hurried over, merged with the courtyard of the two, and hurried to the outside.


    Mrs. Long chased for a while, and seeing everyone hurried away, she stopped and stomped her feet in place.


    She didn''t understand that it was only a King''s Landing Palace, why would the Tangtang Long Family be so taboo? Before, the Dragon Family Master was not so taboo on the King''s Landing Palace. It was because of the King''s Landing Palace that there was a devilish heart?


    She was really unwilling, very unwilling.


    In order to find out what was the reason, she quickly followed, no matter what, she had to ask the people from the Palace of Kings Landing to hand over her son.


    ...


    Outside the Long family, the atmosphere was very tense.


    The guards of the King''s Landing Hall and the guards of the Long Family are in a confrontation. Compared with the guards of the King''s Landing Hall, the Long Family is still in a weak position.


    After all, they are facing Qian Jiyun, the palace master. No one knows why the palace master of Junlin Palace came here in person. It is clear that they and Junlin Palace do not violate the river water.


    The guards who wanted to prevent Qian Jiyun from entering the Long family were directly overturned, and people all over the place fell, and the person who did this was not Qian Jiyun, but the woman beside Qian Jiyun.


    The other guards who were not overturned were all looking at the magic weapon in An Jiuyue''s hand with some fear.


    "Encircle the Long family, if anyone wants to run out, kill Wushe!" An Jiuyue instructed Yan Feng who was behind her, and went in together with Qian Jiyun.


    "Yes."


    Yan Feng clasped his fists and took the order.


    It was not until this moment that Mo Aotian and Gu Chi really believed that Mo Xin was not their hall master, but the wife of the hall master who had just arrived at Wulong Mountain.


    "Yan Feng, did you already know?" Mo Aotian looked at Yan Feng and asked him.

 Chapter 1103： Power is suppressed very low

    "What do you think?"


    Yan Feng asked him back, if his master is really a devil, it shouldn''t take so long to absorb such a large group of devil energy, right?


    This kind of rumour is also deceiving those people outside who don''t know anything, right?


    "You''ve been by the Palace Master''s side for so many years, it''s a waste of time."


    "I¡­¡­"


    Mo Aotian opened his mouth, but couldn''t say a word.


    Why did he wait for nothing? Obviously they didn''t tell him, he looked at the back of Bai Ze who had followed his palace master and his wife into Long''s house.


    Needless to say, this kid knew it early on, and he finally knew why the magic power on Bai Ze''s body floated towards An Jiuyue.


    "Achi, don''t be angry, we don''t care about them."


    "Why should I be angry?"


    Gu Chi looked at him blankly and asked.


    Mo Aotian: "..."


    Forget it, he also knew that Gu Chi should have guessed the truth long ago, but he just didn''t say it, it was only him, like a fool.


    "Keep it up, the matter of the Long family is probably not over yet."


    Don''t you know it before, the Long family is the seventh hall under the Temple of Demon Heart, and now there is such a person as the eldest son of Long, who is not good at cleaning up. In the future, their house master wife wants to lead the new Demon Heart Palace, it is not so easy.


    ...


    On the avenue leading to the main residence of the Long family, the head of the Long family, who was coming out to greet them, bumped into the three of Qian Jiyun.


    The scene suddenly became embarrassing, and the eyes of the head of the Long family kept turning back and forth on the three people of Qian Jiyun, as if to find out who among the three was the righteous master of the devil''s heart.


    Unexpectedly, he hadn''t seen it yet, and a whip force hit him straight.


    All the people of the Long family, the magic power they have cultivated in the past dynasties, is different from the magic power cultivated by ordinary people. Although the descendants of the Long family can be stronger than others, when facing the magic power of the devil heart, their strength But it can only be suppressed very low.


    The master of the Long family has a very high cultivation level, but in front of An Jiuyue, he seems a little vulnerable.


    "Are you Long Zhen?"


    Being beaten in front of everyone, Long Zhen, the head of the Long family, who was forced to kneel on the ground, crawled on the ground with a little trembling, not even daring to look at the person in front of him.


    "Subordinate Long Zhen, I have seen the high priest."


    "Belong to... subordinate?"


    When several clan elders heard Long Zhen''s words, they all looked at their patriarch in disbelief When did the Long family become the subordinates of the Devil''s Heart Palace, how could they, these clan elders, not know ?


    They didn''t know who Mo Xin was, but the title of High Priest, apart from Mo Xin, no one in Wulong Mountain dared to call himself that, and no one other than Mo Xin dared to call himself that.


    So, this little girl who looks young is the new devil?


    "Patriarch, you are..."


    "Shut up!"


    Seeing several clan elders have something to say, but how dare Long Zhen let them say something in front of the Demon Heart High Priest, especially, he can conclude that what these people want to say must be outrageous.


    "You all kneel down, Xuan''er, come here too, kneel down."


    "Father¡­¡­"


    Long Xuan only knew that his father had given him a face to face, and he was not allowed to be disrespectful to the people in Junlin Palace, but he never thought that the Long family was actually a subordinate family of Junlin Palace.

 Chapter 1104： Wheres your Suppression Cauldron?

    He raised his eyes, glanced at Qian Jiyun and Bai Ze, and then looked at the woman respected by his father.


    "Not yet!"


    The head of the Long family saw that Long Xuan hesitated, and immediately gave a low drink.


    "Yes, father."


    Long Xuan didn''t dare to hesitate any longer, and he stepped forward to kneel down towards An Jiuyue.


    But An Jiuyue doesn''t have that spare time. What is it that people like the Long family bow down to here? Now she just wants to find the Long family owner alone and have a good chat.


    "No need."


    She flicked her sleeves and glanced at the elders of the Long family.


    "Except for the Master Long and Young Master Long, everyone else should step down."


    "you--"


    When the clan elders listened to An Jiuyue''s outspoken tone, they suddenly became angry.


    Even if their patriarch recognized the Demon Heart as the master, the Demon Heart should not have such an attitude. After all, the Long Family is also the first family of Wulong Mountain.


    "Even if you are the new High Priest of Demon Heart, are you too arrogant?"


    "Old clan, stop talking!"


    Long Zhen raised his head and glanced back at the angry elder.


    "You go back with a few clan elders first. The high priest and I have something to talk about. Don''t make trouble here."


    Hearing this, the old man of the clan was almost not so angry that he was so angry that he was making trouble. He was so old, what did he do and what he said were all for the Long family, yet he actually said he was making trouble?


    Do you really think he has no temper?


    "Homeowner..."


    "Old clan, don''t talk about it, let''s go back first, and we''ll talk to the head of the family later."


    The rest of the clan elders saw that when their patriarch was facing An Jiuyue, he looked terrified, and they knew that things were not good, so they didn''t dare to disturb them any more.


    I''m afraid that in the Long family, there are secrets they don''t know.


    "Let''s go first, go first, don''t disturb the conversation between the head of the family and the High Priest of Demon Heart."


    They took the old man and left, leaving Long Zhen and Long Xuan at the scene, facing Qian Jiyun and the three of them.


    "Lord..."


    "Long Zhen, let me ask you, where is your Demon Suppression Cauldron?"


    An Jiuyue didn''t give him a chance to speak, and asked him directly, and Long Zhen''s anxiety grew even more after hearing her question.


    When the Demon Suppression Cauldron was lost for no reason, he knew that this day would come, but he never thought that this day would come so quickly.


    "Lord, the Demon Suppression Cauldron was stolen by a group of people two years ago, and my subordinates have been searching for it in secret all these years, but they have never been able to find it back.


    Lord my subordinates are ineffective in guarding the demon-suppressing tripod, please punish me. "


    There is no way, the importance of the Demon Suppression Cauldron is too important, and it must be guarded well. Even when his father handed over the position of the head of the family to him, he said that the Demon Suppression Cauldron is there, and the people are there.


    Now that the Demon Suppression Cauldron is gone, why does he need to keep it, even the entire Long family...


    In the past two years, because the Demon Heart had never appeared, even if he was worried, he could barely get on with his life, but now...


    The High Priest of Demon Heart has returned, and he will be severely punished for his ineffectiveness in guarding the Demon Suppression Cauldron.


    "Do you think it''s useful to punish you alone?"


    An Jiuyue''s voice was cold, and she questioned him that the Demon Suppression Cauldron was now on Zhao Xiaoli''s body, and it was very likely that she had gone to the Demon Destruction Valley, and there were still people with her.


    She had to figure out where Zhao Xiaoli came from to know the existence of Devil''s Valley.


    "My lord, the loss of the Suppression Ding is the fault of one of my subordinates. My subordinates are willing to hand over the position of the head of the Long family, and ask the Lord to spare the rest of the Long family."

 Chapter 1105： Its easier said than done

    "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space (


    "It''s your fault, isn''t it?"


    An Jiuyue bent down and looked at Long Zhen with a chuckle.


    "So, it''s your fault that you lost the Demon Suppression Cauldron, so this seat has your wish, and handed over the head of the Long Family to your son, so that your Long Family can continue to enjoy the glory?"


    Saying that, she lifted her foot and kicked Long Zhen out.


    "Long Zhen, you really have a good abacus!"


    Long Zhen was kicked onto a tree pole and fell to the ground, he didn''t care about the pain, he continued to climb to An Jiuyue and kneel.


    "My lord, there are thousands of mistakes, it''s all the fault of the subordinates, Xuan''er is innocent, he..."


    "Zhao Xiaoli, who sent you to bed?" Before he could finish speaking, he heard An Jiuyue''s question.


    "what?"


    Long Zhen almost thought he heard it wrong.


    What does this have to do with Zhao Xiaoli? It''s just a little girl sent to him by the Zhao family in order to please him. Could it be...


    The Lord personally mentioned this person. Could it be that the Suppression Cauldron was stolen and had something to do with Zhao Xiaoli?


    If it is as he thinks, doesn''t it mean that the Zhao family has been plotting against him and their Long family? Will the Demon Suppression Cauldron be in Zhao Xiaoli''s hands, or in the hands of the Zhao family''s patriarch?


    "The Lord''s meaning is that the Demon Suppression Cauldron is Zhao Xiaoli..."


    When he thought that Zhao Xiaoli had not been sincere to him in the past few years, but just used him as a raft to get the secret of the Long family, his whole face turned green.


    "No, it''s impossible, my lord, are you mistaken? Zhao Xiaoli is just a little girl sent by the Zhao family to my Long family. She doesn''t have that much ability. She... uh!"


    Before he could finish his words, he felt as if something was choking his neck, and he couldn''t say a single word of the next words.


    "Lord... Lord."


    Long Xuan looked at his father, An Jiuyue''s neck was restrained with magic power, and he blushed without resisting, so he pleaded for him.


    "Lord, my father already knew that he was wrong, please forgive me, I am willing to take back the Demon Suppression Cauldron for my father."


    "Shut up!"


    An Jiuyue scolded him.


    It''s easy to say that it is easy to recover. Now Zhao Xiaoli may be on his way to Devil Heart Island. How to recover?


    "Long Zhen, I''ll ask you again, who is Zhao Xiaoli who was sent to your bed?" She asked Long Zhen again.


    "She is... she is..."


    Long Zhen thought about it and thought about it, he filtered all the people who brought Zhao Xiaoli to him, and he didn''t think they sent Zhao Xiaoli to him on purpose.


    "Lord, Zhao Xiaoli is a self-recommended pillow seat. I once heard that Long Yun had an argument with her over her affairs with her father, which roughly means that she doesn''t have any self-respect."


    Long Xuan raised his head and glanced at his father. Regarding Zhao Xiaoli, he knew that Long Zhen had done something wrong. Even if he liked women, he should not have any improper relationship with Zhao Xiaoli.


    In particular, the relationship between Zhao Xiaoli and Long Yun was unclear, which made him feel sick.


    But the person in front of him was his father, he didn''t say anything to his father, and he didn''t say much, so he could only pay more attention to Zhao Xiaoli''s behavior.


    How do you know that when he sent people to watch her, Zhao Xiaoli can still do so many things that are not good for the Long family, what is the Suppression Cauldron, even he, the young master of the Long family, doesn''t know, and Zhao Xiaoli is How did you know?

 Chapter 1106： I just found out

    "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space (


    And this should be the most secret thing of the Long family, right?


    Father will not be so confused, even tell Zhao Xiaoli the most secret things of the Long family? So, was Zhao Xiaoli the father who approached from the very beginning just for the sake of suppressing the demon?


    If it is what he thinks, then Zhao Xiaoli has more secrets.


    "Long Xuan thought that neither Long Yun nor the Zhao family knew about the Demon Suppressing Cauldron. Zhao Xiaoli only knew about the existence of the Demon Suppressing Cauldron through other means."


    Hearing Long Xuan''s words, An Jiuyue closed her eyes.


    When she opened her eyes again, Li Mu stared straight at Long Zhen, "What do you think?"


    "My lord, this subordinate has never told anyone about the Suppressing Demon Cauldron. Except for the subordinates, no one in the Long family knows about the Demon Suppressing Cauldron."


    Long Zhen quickly cleared away that even if Zhao Xiaoli wanted to get the news of the Demon Suppression Cauldron from him, he had to know the existence of the Demon Suppression Cauldron in advance, right?


    But he never mentioned it. Where did Zhao Xiaoli know about it?


    And this was something that An Jiuyue didn''t figure out. Where did Zhao Xiaoli come from to be able to dig out the Demon Suppression Cauldron.


    Even in her heart, there is a bold guess, will Zhao Xiaoli, like Qianliuguang, have something to do with the former Demon Heart Palace?


    "Jiyun, you said before that Zhao Xiaoli is thirty, isn''t it?" She looked at Qian Jiyun and asked.


    "Yes¡­¡­"


    "no."


    Before Qian Jiyun could respond, Long Xuan spoke.


    "My lord, although Zhao Xiaoli looks young and beautiful, she is already thirty-five years old. In fact, she is not the grandson of the Zhao family, but the aunt of the Zhao family, who is the same generation as her mother."


    Up to now, he has nothing to hide. For the survival of the family, everything that should not be said is at this moment, let''s say it.


    "This matter is what I have obtained through various investigations. The real Zhao Xiaoli is already dead. Zhao Xiaoli, who has been in the Long family all these years, is Zhao Xi, the aunt of the Zhao family. She is the half-sister of Mrs. Long and Zhao Xi''s biological mother. , is the shady outer room that the Zhao family keeps outside."


    An Jiuyue: "..."


    There is actually such a thing, so this person is not Zhao Xiaoli at all.


    Then what kind of person is she, who can play so many people around, and what does she want to do?


    "Xuan''er, when did you find out, why didn''t you tell me?" Long Zhen was also shocked, and he questioned Long Xuan regardless of An Jiuyue''s presence.


    Why didn''t he tell him about such an important matter earlier, if he had known earlier, he would not have been unguarded against Zhao Xiaoli at all.


    "I only found out after eldest brother damaged the poisonous soldier." Long Xuan said.


    However, he murmured in his heart that his father was fascinated by Zhao Xiaoli, even if he had told him earlier, what was the use?


    A Zhao Xiaoli, didn''t his father hand over half of his family property to her?


    "Actually, if my father had the heart to check, I''m afraid he would have found it long ago."


    He also added that he was somewhat resentful that Long Zhen favored Zhao Xiaoli of unknown origin. He had ruined the reputation of the Long family in vain, didn''t he?


    "This¡­¡­"


    Long Zhen''s face was also a little embarrassed, he didn''t dare to say anything, and lowered his head.


    "You Long Family, it''s a big enough drama."

 Chapter 1107： I havent been there

    "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space (


    Bai Ze shook his head slightly, and glanced at Long Zhen, the head of the Long family, with a slightly disgusted look.


    "Sister-in-law, it''s not me who said that it''s time for the Long family to change to a new look. Apart from the reputation of the first family, the Long family is in Wulong Mountain. I''m afraid there''s nothing left."


    A dignified head of the house, who is not as good as his own son, what is the use of such a head of the house?


    "Now is not the time to talk about this." An Jiuyue glanced at him and said.


    What she wants to find out most now is Zhao Xiaoli... Who is Zhao Xi, and does it have anything to do with the Devil''s Heart Palace?


    "Long Zhen, this seat will give you a stick of incense, and explain the affairs of the Long family to your son, and let him go to Demon Heart Island with this seat."


    She ordered Long Zhen.


    "Go to Demon Heart Island?"


    Long Zhen suddenly widened his eyes and looked at An Jiuyue in disbelief.


    Zhao Xi tried his best to steal the Demon Suppression Cauldron from his hands, but it turned out to be for Demon Heart Island? So, she has already gone to Devil Heart Island?


    "Impossible, Lord, she..."


    "Shut up!"


    An Jiuyue didn''t want to talk to him anymore.


    "If you still want the Dragon family to continue to exist in Wulong Mountain, then do as I said. As for you, stay and clean up the mess of the Zhao family. If I can see a person from the Zhao family when I come back from Demon Heart Island, Your Long family doesn''t need to exist anymore."


    "Yes, yes, this subordinate obeys the decree of the high priest."


    After that, the Long family doesn''t need to exist anymore, and Long Zhen didn''t dare to say anything.


    After responding, he took Long Xuan to a short distance away. The two murmured for a while, and Long Zhen told Long Xuan everything he knew.


    "Sister-in-law, what kind of place is Devil Heart Island?"


    While waiting, Bai Ze came to An Jiuyue''s side and asked her in a low voice.


    "You want to know?"


    An Jiuyue turned her head and looked at him with a smile.


    "Yes I do."


    He thought, no one doesn''t want to know the secrets of Devil Heart Island, right?


    But no, although many people know this place, if you want to go to this place, you can only enter if you agree to it.


    It is said that Devil Heart Island is the place where the disciples of Devil Heart Temple used to practice. Many masters on Wulong Mountain came from there. He really wanted to visit Devil Heart Island.


    "I haven''t been there either. You''ll know when we go." An Jiuyue replied to him.


    White Pond:"¡­¡­"


    He asked in vain for co-authoring, and his sister-in-law didn''t know either.


    But it''s right to think about it, my sister-in-law has just become a magic heart. I have only read about the magic heart island in books, right? If you can know what it is like, there are ghosts.


    "Then we have to prepare something, right? I''ll prepare it?"


    he asks.


    "No need." An Jiuyue said.


    She brought all the things that should be brought. After arriving at Magic Heart Island, she will use the points to exchange for some things that need to be used.


    She didn''t want to spend any more time here. After a moment, Zhao Xi was farther away from them. Thinking of Zhao Xi, she raised her head to look at Qian Jiyun, who had never spoken.


    "Ji Yun, do you think that Zhao Xi has something to do with the Temple of Demon Heart?"


    "You mean to say that she has something to do with the former High Priest of Demon Heart, right?" Qian Jiyun said the guess in her heart, and he thought so too.


    Hearing his words, An Jiuyue''s expression turned even worse.


    I''m afraid this guess is right. Zhao Xi has something to do with his predecessor, Mo Xin. The two people''s behaviors are almost the same, and they are both so disgusting.

 Chapter 1108： Have a good meal first

    "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space (


    "That''s what I''m most afraid of hearing." She said honestly to Qian Jiyun.


    "What are you afraid of, nothing can''t be solved."


    Qian Jiyun approached her, smiled and raised her hand to pat her face.


    "Yeah, nothing can''t be solved." An Jiuyue repeated his words, but she was still worried. If the Demon Slayer Valley was opened, the Wulong Mountain would really be in chaos.


    ...


    The Zhao family was dealt with by the head of the Long family, and Qian Jiyun and the others set off.


    Mo Aotian and Gu Chi were left behind, and they took Yan Feng away, but Mo Aotian had a lot of complaints, and he also wanted to see the legendary Demon Heart Island.


    But there is no way, the King''s Landing Hall can''t be managed without anyone, he can only be left behind.


    It takes three days to go to Demon Heart Island, to reach the coast, and then take a boat to Demon Heart Island. On the way, I don''t know how many monsters are blocking the way.


    But with Qian Jiyun and the others present, An Jiuyue didn''t even raise her hand.


    And she also sent Long Xuan upright to let him do this and that, especially to deal with beasts. Among the five people, Long Xuan''s magic power is the weakest, but in fights, he is the one who rushes forward the most.


    Before Long Xuan didn''t understand why the Long family obeyed the Devil''s Heart Hall, but now that his father learned the meaning of the existence of the Long family, he didn''t say anything.


    Whatever An Jiuyue asked him to do, he would do whatever, without a single complaint.


    All the magical beasts along the way were resolved quickly, and they didn''t have extra time to delay, because they didn''t know where Zhao Xi had taken people.


    And at this moment, where is Zhao Xi?


    She was only a day earlier than An Jiuyue and the others, and she didn''t travel much.


    "When we arrive, we will charter a boat to go to sea here."


    When she got to the beach, she didn''t even have a chance to catch her breath, so she told the man beside her.


    "You go to rent a boat over there, and I''ll buy some dry food back. The dry food on me is not enough for us to eat Magic Heart Island." She said.


    "After finally getting to the beach, can''t you have a good meal first and then set off?"


    There were some criticisms on the man''s mouth. It took them two and a half days for the three-day journey to reach the seaside. On the way, he was injured a lot.


    Although on Wulong Mountain, no matter how serious the injury is, he will recover the next day, but he is also a person and needs to rest, right?


    "I don''t care, I want to have a good meal first, otherwise, you can rent the boat yourself."


    "you--"


    Hearing his words, Zhao Xi really wanted to slap him.


    When you eat, you know what to eat. They are doing serious things, not touring the mountains and waters.


    "On the boat, you can rest or eat well. There are so many things in the water, isn''t it enough for you? You can eat as much as you want, and I don''t care if you eat to death."


    Although she was at the seaside, there were quite a few monsters in the sea. If it weren''t for this journey, she would still need someone by her side who could drive away the monsters for her. She would have killed this guy long ago.


    How could he be arrogant by his side, and dare to question her words?


    "Then you can buy more vegetables and food." The man thought for a while and nodded.


    If you go to eat on the boat, go to the boat to eat. He still can''t wait for a while.


    "Row."


    Zhao Xi gritted his teeth and responded.


    "Okay, I''ll go charter a boat."

 Chapter 1109： Dont go to die

    When the man saw her answer, he patted his chest, turned and walked towards the pier.


    There are many boats parked there, but most of them are fishing boats. Like them, those who go to Devil Heart Island will not rent ordinary boats. They must be merchant boats.


    But what they are going to is Devil Heart Island, is it the ship of which businessman, dare to go?


    Naturally it is impossible.


    When the people who rented boats at the dock heard the man say that they were going to Moxin Island, they all shook their heads. No one had the guts to go to that ghostly place on Moxin Island. It was a place where people would die. Who would want to die?


    Not to mention it has been nearly 20 years, even when the former High Priest of Demon Heart was there, no one had ever been to Demon Heart Island.


    "Don''t go, don''t go, don''t say anything."


    The man has already raised the price very high, and he has never seen the owner of a boat. He is willing to rent the boat to him and send them to Devil Heart Island. Many boatmen hide away when they see him.


    "What a joke, we just came out to eat, and wanted us to die, how is that possible?"


    "That''s right, what is Devil Heart Island? Is that a place where people can go?"


    "It is said that the monsters there are very powerful, and there are many, many. You can meet a monster after a few steps, and can eat people into your stomach."


    "Young man, I advise you, don''t go to die, you are not from the Palace of King''s Landing, what kind of Devil Heart Island is going to, that place, but only Master Devil Heart can go."


    "That''s right, what is it to go to the Devil''s Heart Island, why can''t you think about it? It''s a place that eats people and doesn''t spit out bones. The Devil''s Heart Palace doesn''t exist anymore. It''s even more impossible to go there to experience, young man. What''s the matter, you can''t think about it so much?"


    During the discussion, everyone began to persuade the man not to go to Devil Heart Island to die.


    Historically, only the people from the Demon Heart Palace have been sent to Demon Heart Island for training, and the number of people sent there will always be several times more than those who come back.


    It can be seen that Devil Heart Island is really not a good place to go. There, people who are not powerful can''t survive at all.


    "You...you..."


    The man was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    Isn''t he just renting a boat, so how to degrade him? It''s just a Devil Heart Island, why can''t he go there, isn''t his magic power comparable to Qian Jiyun?


    Well, even if he can''t compare to Qian Jiyun''s pervert, but in Wulong Mountain, how many can match his talent?


    He is obviously very powerful, UU reading www. Why is uukanshu.com so worthless in the eyes of these people?


    "I''ll go to 100 broken magic crystals, you can see who can send me to Magic Heart Island."


    There is really no other way. He can only raise the price. The magic crystal is not a common currency in Wulong Mountain, but the value is definitely very high. Those who do not want to get a magic crystal, come here. How about improving your own cultivation?


    "One hundred broken magic crystals."


    Immediately, someone took a breath of cold air.


    Where did the rich come from, with such a generous shot, he could just increase the price to 100 broken magic crystals.


    However, for them, what is the use of more broken magic crystals, if there is no life, what is the broken magic crystal, is it important to have one''s own life?


    "No, no, no, no."


    Everyone is a person who cherishes their lives. Even if the man has added a hundred broken magic crystals, no one wants to go, so he still shakes his head there.

 Chapter 1110： dont even want to leave

    The person who should hide is still hiding, not to mention the boat, and no one will bring him out to say a word to him.


    Seeing them like that, the man really wanted to grab the boat and leave. If he moved to another place and the mount was a horse or something, he would definitely grab it and leave, how could he talk so much nonsense with them.


    But not at sea.


    Even if he has the heart, he doesn''t have the courage. Who let them go together, only him and Zhao Xi?


    They don''t know how to drive a boat. Even if they really rob the boat and take it away, what''s the use? They have to rely on these people who have been at sea all the year round and use it for them?


    But these people obviously refused to leave.


    In other words, no one dared to go to Devil Heart Island just by hearing the name. The people who went to Devil Heart Island were specially picked up by Devil Heart Hall.


    And at that time, no one dared to offend the people in the Demon Heart Hall. As long as the Demon Heart High Priest spoke, who would dare not obey.


    Now it''s his turn, why is it so difficult?


    On the pier, after dawdling for a long time, he couldn''t rent a boat. He could only return in frustration, waiting to see Zhao Xi, and then think of other ways together.


    I don''t know...


    Not long after he turned to leave the pier, he felt that behind him, someone sneakily followed him.


    The man smiled coldly, thinking that this person thought he could take out a hundred broken magic crystals in one breath, and then hit him with his idea?


    If that''s the case, then he should make good use of it.


    If he remembers correctly, this person is also one of the shipowners who rejected him before. If he can hold the person in his hand, he must have a boat to go to Devil Heart Island.


    With this thought in his heart, he walked towards the remote area with the steps under his feet.


    And the person who followed him continued to follow him to the secluded place as if he didn''t notice it, without any doubt about him.


    After walking for a while, the man dodged, came directly to the person who followed him, stretched out his hand and picked up his collar.


    "What do you want to do after being with me for so long?" he asked coldly.


    "You...don''t mess around."


    The boat owner who followed him was a little scared, his eyes kept rolling, and he stuttered to remind him.


    "This is... but the dock, if you dare to hurt... me, don''t even think about leaving."


    What he said is true. The people on the dock are all united. If one person is bullied by outsiders, the others are not allowed.


    I''m afraid that when the man and Zhao Xi arrive, they won''t even want to walk out of this pier alive.


    "What are you doing with me?" the man asked him You want to rent a boat. "The person reminded him what he was here for.


    "You want to rent the boat to me?" the man asked in surprise.


    Isn''t it unwilling to rent it? As far as he knows, if this person really rents the boat to him, then don''t think about messing around at the dock anymore, right?


    Just like that, how dare he rent the boat to him?


    He glanced at this man, and he was convinced, this is for his hundred broken magic crystals, right?


    "Of course I won''t rent the boat to you."


    The person who came here shook his head without thinking about it. No one rented it to this person. How could he rent it? Isn''t he courting death himself.


    "Then what are you doing?"


    The man was puzzled. He didn''t rent it to him, but followed him. What does it mean?


    "Although I can''t rent the boat to you, it''s not impossible for you to go out to sea." The man''s eyes rolled around, reminding the man.

 Chapter 1111： went away quickly

    "Oh?"


    The man suddenly became interested, and with his free hand, he touched his chin.


    "Are you talking about it?"


    "This...my method is not caused by strong winds, you see..." The meaning in the eyes of the visitor can be seen at a glance.


    The man knew it, but it was still aimed at the hundred broken magic crystals in his hand.


    But if he can go to Demon Heart Island and get a hundred broken magic crystals, he can still give it up. When he arrives on Demon Heart Island, he can get more than a hundred broken magic crystals.


    "How much do you want?" he asked, loosening the man''s collar.


    At this time, it is indeed not the time to count a few broken magic crystals, and...


    He looked at the person in front of him with a deep meaning, just like this person, still want to calculate his things, his things, when was it so easy to calculate?


    How this person eats in, then he will let this person spit it out.


    "Hey, no need, no need."


    When the visitor heard his words, he laughed immediately, folded his hands together, and kept rubbing in front of him.


    "I''m not that confident either. Young Master, you can just give 50 broken magic crystals, it really doesn''t need much."


    At this point, the man almost slapped him.


    Give him an idea, just want him fifty broken magic crystals, when his broken magic crystals are blown by the wind? That''s what he''s hard-earned, and how many times I gave him advice before, he didn''t even take a look at those people.


    "Fifty broken magic crystals, I want to see, what kind of flowers can you tell me."


    He took a deep breath and threw a money bag directly into the arms of the person who came. The person took the bag, glanced at the contents, and immediately squinted.


    "Young master, you heard the villain say that if you go in that direction, there are also merchant ships there, but they are not the same as rented ones. They are for sale. You can sell a boat there, then go to Beishang Street and buy a few households. Untouchables work as boatmen for you.


    Those untouchables, although their status is low, they are much more familiar with the affairs of the sea than the rest of us, and they will definitely be able to bring you to Devil Heart Island. "


    After he finished speaking, he left without giving the man a chance to react.


    "damn it!"


    The man really didn''t react, otherwise, he would grab this slippery head and get the broken magic crystal back.


    With just a few words, he asked for fifty broken magic crystals!


    "call!"


    He crossed his hips and took a deep breath.


    "Forget it, it''s important to go to Demon Heart Island."


    Thinking that the people of King''s Landing Palace will definitely chase after them, UU reading www.uukanshu. He didn''t dare to stay here for too long, so he hurriedly followed the man''s method and went to buy a boat.


    As for the person who dared to calculate against him, when he returns from Devil Heart Island, let''s settle accounts with this person!


    After some setbacks, the man and Zhao Xi finally got on the boat and headed to Demon Heart Island, and Qian Jiyun and the others soon arrived at the pier.


    They were shorter than Zhao Xi and the man on the road.


    Facing the people in King''s Landing Hall, the boat owner on the dock didn''t have much to say. Although he was still shrinking his head, no one dared to offend Mo Xin himself.


    There are several boat owners who are willing to rent out the boat.


    In the end, Qian Jiyun chose a ship owner who seemed to be more honest, and he personally escorted the ship and chased Zhao Xi''s ship away.


    "Brother, is sister-in-law still reading?"


    In the cabin, An Jiuyue was still reading a book, not to mention Qian Jiyun, and even she was about to doubt whether she could eat books as food.

 Chapter 1112： dome whale blocking road

    When Bai Ze came in with the food, he saw that An Jiuyue was still reading, followed by Yan Feng and Long Xuan, who were also carrying the food.


    "We will be sailing at sea for about ten days. Anyway, there is nothing to do It''s pretty good." An Jiuyue put down the book in her hand and looked up at them.


    "Bai Ze, you can also pick a few books to read."


    "I?"


    Bai Ze raised his hand, pointed at himself, and shook his head.


    "I do not watch."


    This is a book that can only be read by the devil''s heart. Brother Yun is enough to make others unbelievable. If he reads it again, what is going on?


    He doesn''t want to be regarded as an alien by others, so he should stop for a while.


    "Listen to me, you should watch some."


    An Jiuyue took out a few from the pile of books, put them in front of him, and said to him seriously.


    No matter what kind of experience Bai Ze will have in the future, but he has the devil''s heart on him, it is destined to have something to do with the devil''s heart, and the tranquility of Wulong Mountain, he has to bear some things.


    Otherwise, why did she help Bai Ze to refine the devil''s heart?


    "It''s good for you."


    Saying that, she turned her head, glanced at Qian Jiyun, and then looked back at Bai Ze.


    "It''s more beneficial than your brother watching these."


    Yan Feng: "..."


    If the mistress compares the master with Bai Ze, will the master be very angry and screw Bai Ze''s head off?


    Long Xuan was very calm, and he didn''t say a word, not even a glance at Qian Jiyun.


    It wasn''t that he was too calm. In fact, he hadn''t figured out the situation yet. He had just arrived on the boat. For the past two days, they had been on their way, and they were on the way to eat dry food.


    So far, he doesn''t know anything about the people in front of him.


    The only thing he knew was that An Jiuyue was the devil''s heart and his master. He really didn''t know the rest, only that Qian Jiyun and the others belonged to the Palace of King''s Landing.


    "Okay, I''ll watch it, brother, sister-in-law, let''s eat first."


    Bai Ze nodded, put the food in front of them, let them eat first, and the rest will be discussed later.


    ...


    Navigating at sea is not safe. The monsters in the sea are much more difficult to deal with than those on land.


    Familiar sailors who know where there are powerful monsters will choose to avoid them. The owner of Qian Jiyun and the others is someone who is familiar with the sea.


    But even if you are familiar with the sea, some monsters cannot be avoided.


    Just like now, they have encountered a dome whale. The body of the dome whale alone is not enough for it to swallow a hundred ships.


    The moment the ship owner and the crew saw the dome whale, their faces were pale, and they couldn''t even care about stabilizing the ship''s body.


    Because the dome whale blocked the road, the sea water seemed to be free of money, and poured on the boat wave after wave, pouring them all into chicken soup.


    Qian Jiyun, Bai Ze, and Yan Feng attacked straight up, facing the dome whale, one after another of magic power, hitting the dome whale, like a mud cow entering the sea, without the slightest splash of water.


    "It''s rough and thick, how do you get it?"


    Yan Feng raised his hand, wiped the sea water on his face, and asked Bai Ze next to him.


    Bai Ze ignored him and asked him, who did he ask? He also wanted to ask someone, what should he do?

 Chapter 1113： The breath that belongs to Zhao Xi

    "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space (


    In fact, the strength of the dome whale is not high, and in the ocean, it is not considered a medium-sized monster, but he is big, and ordinary monsters are not enough for him to swallow.


    "No matter what he does, the beating is done." The two gritted their teeth and continued to hit the dome whale.


    On the boat, An Jiuyue was under the protection of space, with no seawater on her body, and her clothes were dry.


    "Can you win?"


    In the space, Weina is also looking at the situation outside.


    This dome whale is not easy to deal with. Of course, what he said is that it is naturally not easy to deal with without a magic weapon.


    "Who are you looking down on?"


    An Jiuyue asked him in a low voice, if there are thousands of silent clouds, they are just dome whales, can they still block their way?


    "If you have the time to ask this or that, why don''t you show me what unusual aura is nearby." She reminded Wei Na.


    "You mean..."


    Wei Na spoke for a while, and her eyes widened in disbelief.


    His master wouldn''t want to say that this dome whale didn''t come by himself, but was brought here on purpose, the purpose is to prevent them from going to Devil Heart Island, right?


    If this is the case, then Zhao Xi''s ability is really not small, even the creatures in the sea can be moved.


    He didn''t say anything anymore, condensed his consciousness and spread out, and sure enough, on the dome whale, he sensed a faint aura that belonged to Zhao Xi.


    "Master, you guessed right, this guy was brought by the woman Zhao Xi, and I don''t know how she still has such skills."


    "Humph!"


    An Jiuyue snorted coldly.


    She knew that all of the things Zhao Xi did were to enter the Devil''s Valley.


    Since she had made up her mind, she naturally wouldn''t let her catch up so easily and ruin what she wanted.


    I just don''t know, what exactly is this woman trying to do, to release all the monsters in the Valley of Demon Extermination?


    But the demon beasts in the Devil''s Valley are not afraid of even the devil''s heart. If they are released, the first one who will be swallowed alive is herself, right? She is so thankless, why?


    Therefore, she has other purposes in entering the Valley of Demon Extermination.


    "Former High Priest of Demon Heart, I want to see what you''re thinking."


    Being able to drive the monsters in the sea, she can conclude that Zhao Xi must be related to the former High Priest of Demon Heart, or the relationship between the two is more intimate than Qianliuguang.


    Then Zhao Xi managed to enter the Valley of Demon Extermination, must be the former High Priest of Demon Heart let her go?


    I just don''t know, is it for the former High Priest of Demon Heart, or for herself? If it''s for the former High Priest of Demon Heart... a person who has been wiped out, it''s useless to do anything, right?


    unless¡­


    "Let''s fight quickly."


    She sighed lightly, and there was already a long knife burning with raging fire in her hand.


    Micro-nano in space: "¡­"


    Master, if you don''t pay attention, you are exchanging high-level items in the mall, can you change it?


    For a magic weapon like the Dragon Flame Sword, you can exchange it when you say it is exchanged? That would require a lot of points, so you have to think twice before you redeem it, right?


    Of course, he only dared to think about it in his heart, and naturally he would not dare to say it.


    He could only watch helplessly as his master flew to Qian Jiyun''s side, handed him the Dragon Flame Sword in his hand, and then took the skeleton whip in his hand.

 Chapter 1114： 1 point is beyond doubt

    "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space (


    "Ji Yun, we have to speed up." An Jiuyue said to Qian Jiyun.


    "good."


    Qian Jiyun looked at her and nodded. Although she was determined to make a quick decision, she still worried about her and warned her again.


    "You go to the boat and leave it to me here."


    An Jiuyue listened to his words and went back to the boat obediently.


    Wei Na is even more speechless. After all, the master is also the heir of the devil''s heart. What is the situation of being so obedient? Besides, his master''s strength is also there. Even if he can''t kill the dome whale, at least he can injure it. Are you done?


    "Master, come on, that dome whale can''t hurt you," he reminded.


    Hearing this, An Jiuyue rolled her eyes secretly.


    She could go on, but she was afraid, not because of pain, because she would be hurt by the dome whale, but because Qian Jiyun would be distracted.


    The Dome Whale was already difficult enough to deal with. If she went over again, Qian Jiyun would have to worry about whether she would be hurt.


    "Wait until the Devil Heart Island, when I kill the monsters, now, let''s save it." She said.


    ¡­


    "I can''t see it, you actually have the ability to drive sea beasts." On the other boat, the man looked at Zhao Xi who was standing on the deck and said with a smile.


    Zhao Xi folded his arms around his chest and glanced at him coldly.


    Of course, she doesn''t have that ability, so she can let the sea beasts deal with An Jiuyue and the others, but she can make the beasts in the sea go crazy, just take some medicine.


    "You want to try it too?" she asked.


    "No need."


    The man shook his head again and again, joking, what did he try, along the way, he had fought too many beasts, and he was already a little tired of dealing with it.


    What''s more, they were only at sea for a few days, and in the next few days, they didn''t know how many monsters were waiting for them.


    "I just wanted to ask, if you have the ability to drive sea beasts, the beasts at sea shouldn''t attack us, right?" He asked Zhao Xi, which was a reminder to her.


    "What do you think?"


    Zhao Xi gave him a roll of eyes.


    "When dreaming, first see if it is day or night," she said.


    Hearing her words, the man felt helpless.


    It seems that he has to rely on him for the rest of the time. This Zhao Xi seems to be good at it, but when it comes to the critical moment, he will be the hands-off shopkeeper and do nothing.


    "Is there really something that can make people stronger in the Valley of Demon Extermination you said?" He confirmed again and asked.


    "Of course."


    Zhao Xi nodded, this is beyond doubt.


    If she can''t make her stronger, so powerful that she can take An Jiuyue''s twist and become the next heir to the devil''s heart, what''s the use of her going to the Devil''s Valley so hard?


    Only one thing, she didn''t tell the man.


    There are things in the Devil''s Valley that can make people stronger, but this is limited to her. As for the person in front of her, when she achieves her goal, she will send him on the road.


    "As far as I know, there are countless treasures in the Valley of Demon Extermination. You can get whatever you want. Those are the treasures left by many high priests of the devil heart."


    Hearing her words, the man''s eyes became bright, and he was immersed in his own fantasy, and he couldn''t come out.


    "If I can become stronger, who can be my opponents in the King''s Landing Hall?" At that time, he will take the King''s Landing Hall into his own pocket, and let all the noble families in Wulong Mountain treat him Impressed.

 Chapter 1115： It must be your fault

    "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space (


    "Those things are not so easy to handle."


    Zhao Xi had to remind him that if you want to get the treasure, you have to pay, right?


    "What''s the meaning?"


    The man narrowed his eyes and looked at Zhao Xi displeasedly.


    At this time, who dared to stop him from obtaining those so-called treasures, that is, wanting his life, how could he just let it go?


    "The people from King''s Landing Hall have already chased after him. Do you think the new Demon Heart will let you get what should belong to her so easily? You think too simply."


    Zhao Xi reminded him.


    Saying so, it is no different to want him to take his life to protect her when he encounters Qian Jiyun and others.


    Because only by protecting her well, he can get what he wants, otherwise, pointing at An Jiuyue and the others, he probably won''t get anything.


    Moreover, I am afraid that even my life has to be explained there.


    "them?"


    The man thought of Qian Jiyun, the man''s magic power is indeed strong enough.


    Even if it is him, he is not Qian Jiyun''s opponent, not to mention that there will be other people in the Palace of King''s Landing with him. If they really fight, I am afraid that he and Zhao Xi are not opponents at all.


    "We must have arrived at the Devil''s Valley before them. What''s there to be afraid of?"


    He said nonchalantly, didn''t Zhao Xi drive all the sea beasts over before, Qian Jiyun and the others wanted to catch up with them, but it wasn''t that simple.


    "Let''s not mention them, Zhao Xi, are we going to Demon Heart Island on the right path? Don''t the people from the Palace of King''s Landing catch up, we have taken the wrong path ourselves."


    he reminded.


    "how come?"


    Zhao Xi rolled his eyes and scolded a man crow mouth in his heart.


    Although she has never been to Devil Heart Island, the chart has always been imprinted in her mind, and she will never go in the wrong direction.


    "Stop talking nonsense there. If you really go wrong, it must be your fault."


    "you-"


    The man was so annoyed by her words that he didn''t want to speak.


    What is his fault? He just followed along, and he got a little benefit. As for whether the ship will go the wrong way, it depends on the direction Zhao Xi points.


    "I won''t tell you, just watch, I''m going to practice."


    Saying that, he flicked his sleeves at Zhao Xi and turned back to his cabin.


    "Heh, how dare you get angry with me?"


    Zhao Xi looked at the back of the man leaving and laughed angrily.


    If it weren''t for her, would he have such good luck and see the Devil''s Valley? This place hasn''t arrived yet, but you want to show her face?


    This is because she thinks that she hasn''t taken any shots along the way, is she a waste?


    "When the time comes, you will look good." She lowered her head and muttered to herself.


    ¡­


    On the other side, the Vaulted Whale was successfully defeated by Qian Jiyun, with the Longyan Knife in his hand, and only a few knives slashed it down, so the Vaulted Whale couldn''t take it anymore and wanted to escape.


    But Qianjiyun didn''t give it this chance, but blocked its way.


    Magical beasts, especially those that have been cultivated for many years, are all enlightened, and the same is true for this dome whale, Qianjiyun gave it two ways to go.


    Either die under his sword, or lead them on the way and ensure that they arrive at Magic Heart Island safely.


    No matter how the dome whale wanted to escape, it had to succumb to the damage Qian Jiyun caused it. Half-shoving it, it could only lead the way for the ship where Qian Jiyun was.


    It doesn''t mean that it leads any way, it''s just that the dome whale is big enough, as long as it''s there, ordinary monsters won''t dare to come, and they can avoid a lot of trouble.

 Chapter 1116： Drug the whole sea

    "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space (


    On the deck, the owner of the ship saw that his life was saved, and he was very grateful to Qian Jiyun.


    After that, he went to command the crew again, and Qian Jiyun and his party entered the cabin, Bai Ze, Yan Feng, and Long Xuan formed a circle, and put Qian Jiyun on the table. The flame knife was surrounded.


    Watch carefully, watch slowly.


    "Brother, can''t this fire burn the table?"


    Although it was burning with flames, it didn''t even burn the skin of the table. Bai Ze was a little surprised.


    "That''s not a flame." Qian Jiyun explained.


    "what is that?"


    Yan Feng turned his head and looked at his master.


    "It''s the dragon''s breath."


    An Jiuyue answered his question.


    The Dragon Flame Saber is a magic weapon made of the largest bone on the dragon''s body. To put it bluntly, what is the fire of the flame, but the breath of the dragon.


    "Dragon Breath, what is it?" Long Xuan didn''t understand and asked.


    "It''s a kind of coercion, a kind of pressure formed in the momentum, but the powerful monster has materialized this pressure."


    An Jiuyue explained.


    "Understood."


    Bai Ze and Yan Feng said that they understood.


    Isn''t this just the same as the overwhelming breath of their hall masters from time to time, and they could not breathe because they would still be suppressed before.


    "Sister-in-law, where did you get this knife?" On the way, they didn''t see An Jiuyue''s body with such a good magic weapon.


    "bought."


    An Jiuyue just replied their two words.


    I bought it, I bought it with points. Of course, she wouldn''t say this, Qian Jiyun knew it.


    "Bought it? Where did you buy it? It''s rare to see a magic weapon made from keel." Yan Feng sighed.


    This is not often seen, in Wulong Mountain, is there? He has never seen it before. Although there are many magical instruments in Wulong Mountain, there really is no such thing.


    "Why so many questions?"


    Qian Jiyun didn''t give them a chance to ask questions, and after staring at them coldly, he turned to An Jiuyue.


    "Jiuyue, did you find something? That dome whale doesn''t seem to appear suddenly."


    "Weina smelled the breath belonging to Zhao Xi on its body, and the nearby sea should have been drugged, which would arouse the murderousness of sea beasts."


    An Jiuyue said.


    "Drug?"


    Bai Ze pressed his eyebrows, and Yan Feng''s eyes widened.


    Is Zhao Xi crazy for drugging the entire sea? If the sea beasts are restless, can she hide by herself?


    That''s enough, she can do all kinds of things, who taught that woman to be brave enough, and ruthless enough!


    "Then, will we meet more sea beasts next?" Long Xuan was very worried and asked.


    "That won''t happen."


    An Jiuyue shook her head, the dome whale''s body was large enough to make the nearby sea beasts dare not come.


    "Jiyun subdued the Vault Whale, we don''t have to spend a lot of effort to deal with the sea beast, just let the Vault Whale go."


    It was also thanks to Qian Jiyun that the dome whale was subdued. Otherwise, it would not be easy for them to catch up with Zhao Xi and the others.


    "However, when I was at the pier, I only heard that Zhao Xi was with a man and only two people walking together, Ji Yun, why do I think this is not realistic?"


    With just two people, they want to enter Demon Heart Island, and then enter through the Demon Heart Vortex to go to the Demon Extinguishing Valley?


    Does she think Zhao Xi is still behind?


    "Or is there any other magic weapon on her body, if it is as expected by the master and the mistress." Yan Feng held his chin with one hand and spoke.

 Chapter 1117： Arrived at Magic Heart Island

    "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space (


    "The magic weapon, there must be."


    Qian Jiyun sat beside An Jiuyue and took her hand.


    If Zhao Xi didn''t have anything on him, he wouldn''t dare to bring only one person to Demon Heart Island. If he expected it to be good, Zhao Xi only brought one person, but he didn''t point to take that person from Demon Heart Island again. come back?


    "Don''t worry about Jiuyue, no matter how many things she brings, she will never come back this time, eh?" he said.


    After listening to his words, An Jiuyue chuckled and nodded.


    What are you doing with so much entanglement? The boat will naturally straighten when it reaches the bridge. Even if it is not straight, it will be fine if it hits the shore directly. Can Zhao Xi still be able to handle it?


    In fact, she was also curious as to what was in the Devil''s Valley that could make Zhao Xi rush over there.


    "Mother, what exactly is there in the Valley of Demon Extermination you said?" Yan Feng also asked, and they were also curious.


    An Jiuyue shook her head.


    "If it is as we expected, I am afraid that there will be no records in these books."


    If Zhao Xi''s identity is really related to the former High Priest of Demon Heart, then the Valley of Demon Extermination must have been sent to Zhao Xi by the former High Priest of Demon Heart.


    And these books were all given to her by the former High Priest of Demon Heart, so how could they record the events in the Devil Slayer Valley?


    Therefore, it is impossible for her to know what is in the Valley of Demon Extinguishing. The only one who is likely to know is Zhao Xi, and whether Zhao Xi knows or not is unknown.


    "I guess even Zhao Xi herself doesn''t know what she wants in the Valley of Demon Extermination."


    What kind of character the former High Priest of Demon Heart was, even if she had only been with her for a few days, she knew it clearly, that she was a downright selfish person.


    Let her believe that the former High Priest of Demon Heart will give an outsider so much convenience, she doesn''t believe it.


    "I always feel that something is wrong with Zhao Xi." She muttered to herself.


    However, now that the former High Priest of Demon Heart is gone, no matter how much something is wrong, it is useless to say it. Everything can only be known when I see Zhao Xi and know what she wants.


    ...


    After a few days of sailing at sea, we finally arrived at Devil Heart Island.


    After Zhao Xi and the others went to the island, it was only an hour before Qian Jiyun and the others arrived, but even if they were only separated by an hour, it was enough to make Zhao Xi and the others disappear without a trace.


    The Devil Heart Island is actually not big, and the Devil Heart Vortex can be seen from any corner of the island.


    But one thing is that the structure of Demon Heart Island is not known how it was formed. When the Demon Heart Vortex is on the island, it can be seen anywhere, and even feels that the Vortex is right in front of him.


    But at sea, no matter how close it is to Devil Heart Island, even the shadow of the vortex cannot be seen. This is also the strangest part of Devil Heart Island.


    When Qian Jiyun and the others entered the island, Zhao Xi and Zhao Xi were already moving in the direction of the vortex.


    But Zhao Xi knows that even if the vortex of the devil''s heart is right in front of his eyes, it is impossible to walk into the vortex of the devil''s heart, even if it is close at hand, it is very far away.


    "Why didn''t you say that the monsters on Demon Heart Island are so difficult to deal with?"


    The man beside Zhao Xi was already in a state of embarrassment. After he arrived on Demon Heart Island, there were many monsters, treating them as a meal on a plate.

 Chapter 1118： really ahead

    "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space (


    If it weren''t for his ability, I''m afraid that both of them would have to be buried in the belly of the beast.


    At this moment, the clothes on his body were so torn that they were almost broken into pieces. He put his hands on his waist and complained to Zhao Xi.


    "Magic Heart Island is the place where the disciples of the Devil Heart Temple are trained. How many monsters can there be?"


    Zhao Xi''s words seemed to be taken for granted. If Devil Heart Island was so easy to come up to, would she still bring him here? He solved it long ago, and came here alone.


    "Besides, this Devil Heart Island hasn''t seen the sun for 20 years. The demon beasts on the island are naturally even more powerful. They have not eaten us, and they are already very good. What do you think?"


    Hearing this, the man glared at Zhao Xi.


    Is this still his fault? The demon beasts on Devil Heart Island are so powerful, why didn''t he remind him earlier, he should also prepare early, right?


    "What''s more ruthless next, you''d better tell me earlier, otherwise, you can only deal with it yourself." He said angrily.


    When he is out of temper? He also needs to rest, and when he gets anxious, he leaves her behind, and he goes to the Devil''s Valley by himself.


    Don''t think he can''t do it alone.


    "There is the vortex of the devil''s heart in front. After passing the vortex, it should be temporarily safe." Zhao Xi looked at the vortex not far away and said.


    man:"¡­"


    The vortex not far away is a ghost!


    Several times before, he felt that the vortex was not far away, and he could hook it up as long as he stretched out his hand.


    But how many times has this happened? The vortex of the devil''s heart that can be hooked with one''s hand can''t be reached, and some are only monsters that attack them endlessly and treat them as food.


    "Are you sure, the vortex of the devil''s heart is really ahead?"


    "I''m sure."


    Zhao Xi nodded very seriously.


    Can she be sure? Of course it''s impossible, it''s the first time for her to come to Demon Heart Island, okay?


    But say something absurd and encourage the man in front of you. It''s always alright. Just give him a little motivation to make him kill monsters faster, right?


    "Let''s go forward quickly, don''t be overtaken by the people from King''s Landing Palace." She reminded.


    "laugh."


    The man sneered.


    Doesn''t he know to hurry forward? But the point is, he has to go fast.


    Those monsters are just like their parents who were killed by them. They are desperately throwing at them, hurry up? Is he getting up soon?


    "If you want to be quick, just deal with those monsters with me, don''t act like an uncle, do nothing, just move your mouth, if it''s as simple as you said, those monsters are made of tofu yes."


    Zhao Xi: "¡­"


    She has to save her energy, of course, she can''t say this to a man directly.


    "I still want to keep my magic power and open the Devil''s Valley. Otherwise, after entering the vortex of the devil''s heart, you will open the Devil''s Valley?" She looked at the man and asked.


    Hearing this, the man stopped talking.


    Come on, he is not familiar with this place, so he can only follow Zhao Xi and let him kill some monsters, just kill them.


    "Since you don''t kill beasts, then stop talking and just follow me."


    "I''m not talking anymore, you hurry up." Zhao Xi said.


    After she finished speaking, she followed the man to the place where the vortex of the devil''s heart was.


    After a lot of time, the beasts have dealt with a lot again, but the vortex of the devil''s heart is still the vortex of the devil''s heart.

 Chapter 1119： Broken neck?

    "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space (


    ...


    "How big is this Devil Heart Island?"


    In An Jiuyue''s team, Yan Feng was also thinking about the same question and asked it out.


    Several of them dealt with monsters at the same time, not to mention how difficult it is to deal with monsters, but this vortex is still a vortex, and it is not too close to them.


    After walking for two hours in a row, the people who thought they would be able to reach the other end of the island earlier, did not even reach the center of the island.


    Because the vortex of the devil''s heart hanging in the air is obviously in the center of the island, and they have been walking and walking, and haven''t reached it yet.


    "Magic Heart Island has a special attraction."


    An Jiuyue glanced sideways at him and continued to walk forward.


    The roar of the monsters has always been in their ears, and it has never stopped. From time to time, one or two monsters will rush towards them, and occasionally there will be a few more, making them all tired of dealing with it. .


    "Don''t look at the big steps we''ve taken, in fact, the road we''ve walked is pitiful."


    "No?" Bai Ze didn''t believe it.


    "Lord, we have encountered a lot of monsters. Those monsters can''t be fake, right?" Long Xuan also said.


    Those beasts, but they came from far away, and the distance between them is very large. This point will not be dazzling for them, right?


    However, hearing Long Xuan''s words, An Jiuyue really twitched the corners of her mouth.


    "cough!"


    She made a fist with one hand, put it on her lips, and coughed lightly.


    "Those monsters are really... that, you have the right to think that those monsters are real. Experience, this is a time to come to Devil Heart Island. In terms of cultivation, there must be some progress, right?"


    "puff!"


    Yan Feng almost spit out his own saliva.


    What does this mean, they fought so many monsters before, and the co-authoring is all fake? Phantasm?


    "Mistress, the monsters on this Demon Heart Island are all fake?" he asked.


    "How can you say that?"


    An Jiuyue looked at him sideways with a look of disapproval.


    "There are still some real monsters on Devil''s Heart Island. Don''t underestimate those monsters that are rushing towards you. Maybe at some point, there will be a real monster hidden in the middle of them, and they will jump directly over yours. The neck was bitten off?"


    She raised her hand and pointed at the vortex.


    "In that vortex, a few monsters will still be sent every three to five years. No one has come to Demon Heart Island for 20 years. At least more than half of the monsters here are real."


    She said truthfully.


    Of course, if they kill here for a few days, the real monsters may be killed, and only illusions will be left in the end.


    "So, when we killed Warcraft before, we were just playing with ourselves?" Bai Ze was dumbfounded.


    "Bai Ze, what you said is wrong, how can this be a joke? This is an experience, what a great opportunity, you said that in Wulong Mountain, how many people want such an opportunity, but they don''t have it. Woolen cloth?


    You still think it''s a joke, really... let me tell you what? "


    An Jiuyue looked at Bai Ze and shook her head with an expression of hating iron and steel.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Bai Ze opened his mouth and couldn''t say anything more.


    What can he say, he can say, after knowing that the monsters here are all illusions, has he no motivation to kill the monsters?


    Humans, often only when their own life is threatened can they show their infinite potential. If there is no such threat, how will he fight? **** ah?

 Chapter 1120： soon? !

    "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space (


    "Aze, don''t think that the monsters here are illusions, but they are also invisible." Qian Jiyun reminded him.


    "right!"


    An Jiuyue snapped her fingers and agreed with Qian Jiyun''s words.


    "These beasts are all transformed from magic power. If you don''t defeat it, you will be injured by it. Therefore, these beasts are no different from real beasts.


    If there is any difference, at most, if you can''t kill you, even if you are swallowed, you will still be alive the next day. "


    she said.


    Bai Ze & Yan Feng & Long Xuan: "..."


    Could it be that if they were swallowed by fake demon beasts, could they even lose face?


    Well, in order not to be embarrassed by being swallowed into the belly of the beast, they still fight, but...


    The three of them raised their heads at the same time and looked at the vortex of the devil''s heart. When will they be able to walk under the vortex? I don''t know where the two of Zhao Xi have gone?


    ...


    Compared with Qian Jiyun''s neat clothes, Zhao Xi and the others were even more embarrassed.


    Not only the men, but even Zhao Xi was not spared. There were bloodstains all over the clothes. I don''t know if it was her own or the man next to her.


    "When will we be able to get under the vortex?!"


    The man gritted his teeth and looked at Zhao Xi with scarlet eyes. This was the first time he had asked Zhao Xi this question, and he had lost count.


    "soon."


    Zhao Xi replied to him perfunctorily, just like those before.


    She also wanted to yell at him, he asked her, who should she ask, the vortex of the devil''s heart was clearly in front of her eyes, but she couldn''t get there, so she still wanted to ask someone.


    "soon?!"


    The man glared at Zhao Xi with fierce eyes.


    "You''re fast, but it''s fast enough, Miss Zhao. It seems that I don''t need to deal with the monsters in the future, right? Then I''ll see Miss Zhao''s ability."


    "you--"


    Zhao Xi was so angry at his words that he almost didn''t mention it in one breath.


    What does it mean that he doesn''t need to deal with it? Is this trying to be a hands-off shopkeeper and tell her all the dangers that follow?


    "What you said, we came in together. I need magic power to open the vortex of the devil''s heart and the Valley of Demon Extermination. If the magic power is wasted here, then..."


    "The surnamed Zhao, do you really think I''m being coaxed? This is Wulong Mountain. Even if you use up all the magic power now, as soon as the hour comes, the magic power will come back automatically, isn''t it?"


    "Uh!"


    Zhao Xi was choked by his words.


    "What if we get to the bottom of the vortex soon? I didn''t have the strength at that time, how can I open the vortex?"


    She thought about it for a while, but could only use words to prevaricate the man.


    "The people in the King''s Landing Palace don''t know when they will catch up. If we can''t enter the vortex of the devil''s heart one step ahead of them, you can''t expect anything.


    Not only that, your life and mine will be involved, do you understand? '' she reminded the man.


    How can men not understand this truth?


    Just let him deal with so many monsters alone, how can he handle it?


    Moreover, the more he went to the vortex of the devil''s heart, he could feel that the strength of these beasts was getting stronger and stronger, and if this continued, he would definitely be unable to cope.


    "So, you still decided to stand by and don''t want to help at all?" He asked Zhao Xi in a cold voice.

 Chapter 1121： Calculated by her

    "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space (


    "It''s not that I don''t help, but I want to preserve my strength." Zhao Xi explained.


    "Save, strength?"


    The man really wanted to pin Zhao Xi to death directly.


    At this time, he was still telling him what strength he wanted to preserve, did he have to wait for him to die?


    However, he snorted coldly in his heart, I''m afraid Zhao Xi would like him to die in the hands of these monsters, so she doesn''t have to do it herself, right?


    It''s just a pity...


    A gleam of light flashed in his black eyes, and he glanced at Zhao Xi.


    "If you want to save your strength, then save it, but I have to tell you something..."


    "what?"


    Zhao Xi instinctively asked him.


    What to say? They didn''t talk enough along the way, she made her ears calluse, and what they said was all nonsense.


    "The Gu you gave me last time is really useful." The man smiled and said to Zhao Xi.


    "Yes?"


    Zhao Xi twitched his lips, feeling nothing.


    That Gu was originally used by her to restrain Qianliuguang. As long as she gets what she wants here and kills this man, Qianliuguang will also die.


    In this way, no one will know her secret anymore, not even An Jiuyue''s devilish heart.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such a great ability to put Gu on the body of Patriarch Ling, didn''t he notice anything?"


    "What can he find?"


    The man asked Zhao Xi back, and he also thought it was ridiculous.


    Did he say that he put Gu on Qianliuguang''s body? It''s just a chess piece, and it''s still a chess piece that will be scrapped soon. Does he need to play tricks on Qianliuguang again?


    This is probably the first time Zhao Xi has fallen, and it is still in his own hands.


    "Didn''t you say that Patriarch Ling is an idiot, what else could he find?"


    In fact, Qian Liuguang is not stupid, but, after all, it is not the opponent of those people in the King''s Landing Palace, and it will be defeated sooner or later, not to mention, Qian Liuguang is still subject to Zhao Xi''s calculations.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have lost so fast, so thoroughly.


    "Too."


    Zhao Xi nodded in agreement.


    If Qian Liuguang wasn''t stupid, how could she be tricked by her?


    "Stop talking nonsense, let''s move on quickly."


    Thinking of the people from the King''s Landing Palace who were still behind them and didn''t know when they would catch up, she became nervous again and urged the man to go forward.


    The man just snorted coldly. Although there were a lot of complaints in his heart, he didn''t say it after all.


    No matter what, I still have to move forward. Instead of reasoning with Zhao Xi here, it is better to rely on my own strength and go to the bottom of the vortex quickly, so I can feel at ease.


    "Let''s go."


    ¡­


    "After chasing for so long, why haven''t you caught up with those two?"


    Yan Feng put his hands on his waist and looked at the empty space in front of him. There was not a single person, not even the shadow of a beast.


    Logically speaking, there are so many of them, and Zhao Xi and the others are only two of them. Why is it that they are quicker to deal with the monsters, so they should catch up with them?


    But now, he has not even seen the two people.


    "Did they use some other magic weapon that can make us much faster?" he asked involuntarily.


    "Will not."


    An Jiuyue shook her head and denied his words.


    Naturally, there is no magic weapon or something, but... She was led by Qian Jiyun with one hand and walked forward, but her eyes were raised to look at the vortex.

 Chapter 1122： The vortex is about to open

    "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space (


    "Magic Heart Island should be spinning all the time. We arrived later than Zhao Xi and the others. It is very likely that the place where we set foot on the shore is different from the place where they landed."


    "Lord, what do you mean by that?" Long Xuan blinked and looked at An Jiuyue.


    What he said, he didn''t understand what it meant, what was the place where the two sides landed, is it different? Don''t they come from the same direction?


    That is, it came from the same direction, so it should have landed on the same land, right?


    "It means that Devil Heart Island has specific restrictions. Although the entire island is materialized, it is not far from the illusion. There are many vortices here, but you have never discovered them."


    "Vortex?"


    A few people look at me, I look at you, they are all dumbfounded.


    "Master, can you understand?" Yan Feng asked his master.


    "Don''t interrupt."


    Qian Jiyun glanced at him coldly, then looked at An Jiuyue.


    "Invisible Vortex?"


    "more or less."


    An Jiuyue nodded her head.


    "Actually, it''s not so much a vortex, it''s better to say that Devil Heart Island let us choose our own route and go to the vortex, which is the same as the vortex we saw when we returned to our own plane.


    It''s just that the vortex on the return plane will not move, and in Demon Heart Island, these entrances and exits will change. You are likely to enter the island from this place, but the next moment you set foot on it is another. where a direction is located.


    Therefore, we and Zhao Xi should not be on the same path. "


    "Understood."


    Bai Ze nodded, after listening so much, he understood.


    Therefore, they are obviously from the shore on the north side, but in fact, it is very likely that they directly enter the south side, or other directions.


    "No wonder, I said why I didn''t see Zhao Xi''s boat, it seems that we are really not in the same direction."


    "Then we have to hurry, and we don''t know where they are going. If we get to the vortex before us, isn''t it... Lord, look over there!"


    Halfway through Long Xuan''s words, he looked up and saw a strange situation in the vortex.


    An Jiuyue heard the words, looked up, and saw that the original calm vortex had begun to surge, and the color slowly began to change, as if it was about to open.


    "Oops, the vortex is about to open."


    The vortex will not open for no reason. The only possibility is that Zhao Xi and the others have already arrived there, and it is the vortex opened by Zhao Xi.


    "I didn''t expect them to be so fast."


    She lowered her head, bit her lip secretly, and raised her head.


    "Sister-in-law, what should I do now?"


    Bai Ze looked at An Jiuyue, Yan Feng and Long Xuan also looked at her. On Demon Heart Island, it would be useless for them to ask Qian Jiyun, the master of the Palace of Kings Landing, to make an idea.


    I can only watch An Jiuyue and let her figure out a way.


    "what to do?"


    An Jiuyue took a deep breath and finally closed her eyes. When she opened them again, they had become extremely sharp.


    Although she is not yet a real devil heart, she still has some abilities on Devil Heart Island. It is absolutely impossible to enter the whirlpool of devil heart safely under her nose.


    ¡­


    At this time, under the vortex of the devil''s heart.


    Seeing that the vortex of the devil''s heart was opened, Zhao Xi was so excited that she didn''t even look at the man beside her, she flew up with luck and wanted to jump into the vortex first.

 Chapter 1123： will surely be repelled

    "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space (


    It''s just that she was a little too early to be happy.


    Just as she was flying halfway up, a powerful magic force attacked her, hitting her chest straight.


    "Uh!"


    Zhao Xi''s body froze in mid-air, and he spat out a mouthful of black blood.


    Immediately afterwards, her body fell straight down. Fortunately, the man who flew up later picked her up, and the two jumped into the vortex together.


    ...


    "Mother, you are too powerful, you can hit her even after such a distance?"


    Yan Feng and the others could see the scene where Zhao Xi was almost knocked down under the vortex, and couldn''t help but look at An Jiuyue.


    Although they looked very close, they also knew that the place they were standing was still far from the vortex. How did a magic power hit Zhao Xi?


    "It''s a pity that I''m not capable enough now, otherwise, Zhao Xi would be dead with that one blow." An Jiuyue said lightly.


    Of course, she didn''t point to one move and killed Zhao Xi. First, she didn''t know what Zhao Xi wanted to get, and it was really inconvenient for her to be on Demon Heart Island. Murder.


    "But it''s enough to hurt her. In Demon Heart Island, the injury that Demon Heart brings to people is not temporary. If Zhao Xi wants to recover from this injury, it will take ten days and a half."


    While she was talking, she coughed lightly, and quickly raised her hand to cover her lips.


    "Jiuyue!"


    Qian Jiyun found out immediately and wrapped her in his arms.


    "You are hurt?"


    "Small wound."


    An Jiuyue shook her head and coughed twice.


    It was indeed a minor injury, but it was also a real injury. After all, she was only an heir. To put it bluntly, she was just like the young master in the aristocratic clan.


    If you want to forcibly exercise the rights of the Demon Heart High Priest, you will inevitably be backlashed.


    "Tomorrow will be fine, you don''t have to worry, let''s hurry up as soon as possible."


    "good."


    Qian Jiyun responded, but bent down and carried her directly on her back.


    "You sleep on my back for a while, it should be not far from the vortex."


    ...


    "puff!"


    When she came down from the vortex, it was a man who was protecting her. Otherwise, Zhao Xi doubted whether she had been minced into flesh by the astral qi in the vortex.


    Even with the protection of a man, after entering the vortex of the devil''s heart, she still spit out a mouthful of black blood.


    "Are you poisoned?"


    The man couldn''t help but doubt when he saw that the blood spurting out of her was all black.


    "Cough cough!"


    Zhao Xi coughed twice and gave him a roll of eyes.


    She won''t be poisoned, but she was hurt by An Jiuyue. The devil''s heart, it''s really unusual, and she was able to hurt her at such a distance.


    Or she was careless, thinking that as long as she opened the vortex of the devil''s heart, she would be safe. How could she know that An Jiuyue would still use this trick.


    "Small injury, nothing serious."


    "It''s really just a minor injury?"


    The man asked her, what is the small injury, when his eyes are blind?


    Zhao Xi was clearly injured very badly. If it wasn''t for him, I''m afraid he would fall to the ground, right? He has fought so many monsters before, and he has never been so weak, right?


    "It''s still a long time in the ionic time, can you still go?" he asked.


    "Yes, you can just hold me." Zhao Xi gritted his teeth and nodded.


    She didn''t know her injury, it wouldn''t be so easy to heal, thinking that as long as the night was over, she would be able to live and dance again.

 Chapter 1124： Just want to deal with me alone?

    "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space (


    "We have already entered the vortex of the devil''s heart. If I remember correctly, you have said that the monsters here are more powerful, right?" The man looked at her like this, and was still trying to be strong in front of him, his face was a little awkward. Wyatt.


    Let him support her, does he have the time to support her?


    If the monsters attack, will he fight the monsters or protect her?


    "Did you not hear the roar of the beast?"


    "Uh."


    Zhao Xi was choked by his words, and his face was paler than before.


    She also did not expect that An Jiuyue really dared to do this, and she forgot that this is Devil Heart Island. Although An Jiuyue could not find her, as long as she saw her, she could do whatever she wanted.


    Not to mention hurting her, it''s okay to kill her.


    It was her own carelessness and exposure to An Jiuyue''s advancement that gave her the opportunity.


    "Then you can concentrate on dealing with the beasts, I can do it myself." She pushed the man, but because of too much force, she almost fell down.


    "puff!"


    Then, another mouthful of black blood came out.


    When the man saw her like this, he couldn''t help frowning, and the hand on his side tightened.


    If he hadn''t entered the Devil''s Valley, he still needed the woman in front of him. He really wanted to kill this burden. He couldn''t help a little bit as soon as possible, but instead caused him all the trouble.


    "Be careful, don''t make trouble for me." He reminded Zhao Xi unhappily.


    Hearing this, Zhao Xi raised his eyes and glared at him.


    Do you think she wants to make trouble? It wasn''t because An Jiuyue dealt with her behind the scenes that this would be the case.


    "Don''t speak rude words there. I didn''t suffer this injury for myself, but for the two of us. Do you think that An Jiuyue just wanted to deal with me alone?"


    man:"¡­¡­"


    Is there anything else about him here?


    Forget it, what does he care about with a woman, let''s hurry up, now that Zhao Xi is injured, it is even more impossible to go faster.


    "Which direction are you going to go to the Devil''s Valley? Although you are injured, you don''t even know the way, right?"


    "This way."


    Zhao Xi pointed in a direction, and he took a heavy step and walked there.


    The man followed closely, and in order to hurry up, he had to stretch out his hand and hold Zhao Xi halfway, and the two of them walked faster.


    In the vortex of Demon Heart, it is obviously much larger than the previous Demon Heart Island.


    There are no forests here, there is an endless sea of ??flowers, colorful and beautiful, but they know that the more beautiful it is, the more dangerous it is.


    The roar of the beast continued, but they didn''t even see a beast.


    "Zhao Xiaoli, where are the beasts?"


    After walking for a while, he didn''t see any demon beasts. The man couldn''t help but be suspicious and turned to look at Zhao Xi.


    Zhao Xi, who was suffering from pain in his chest: "..."


    How could she know where the beast is, ask her? Does she still want to find someone to ask?


    "possible¡­¡­"


    ''Roar! ¡¯


    A roar of monsters interrupted her words, and the cold hairs of the two of them stood up at the same time.


    Because the sound of the roar of the monsters seemed to be in their ears, but they didn''t even see the shadow of the monsters. Then, a powerful pressure of monsters directly suppressed them.


    "What''s the situation... ah!"

 ~： written request for leave

I''m taking a day off today. I have something to do at home. I''ll make it up tomorrow.

 Chapter 1125： This is the guardian python

    A black giant tail swept towards them, swept them off the ground, and crashed in one direction.


    Zhao Xi was thrown directly to the ground, rolled several times along the bright flowers all over the floor, and spit out a mouthful of black blood, but the man was not much better.


    Although he didn''t fall into a dog, he was also swept away by the giant tail and his blood was boiling.


    But when they looked at it again, they saw a black python following a big mountain boat, spitting snake letters towards them.


    "Oops."


    Zhao Xi let out a secret cry, and his face became even worse.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Hearing her words, the man turned to look at her.


    What if you encounter monsters, can''t you even run away if you can''t beat them?


    Although this black giant python looks quite big, whether it has been beaten or not depends on how it was beaten, right? He didn''t believe it anymore, the two of them could still fold here?


    "This is the guardian python, we can''t beat it." Zhao Xi said to the man.


    "Guardian python?"


    The man frowned, he had never heard of a guardian python.


    But just listening to this word, you know that the guy on the opposite side is difficult to deal with. Is it the guardian beast responsible for guarding the vortex of the devil''s heart?


    "Why didn''t you say earlier that there are guardian beasts here?"


    He roared at Zhao Xi angrily, if he had known earlier, he would have made preparations earlier, instead of this time, he was already facing the python in front of him, and he still didn''t know how to deal with it.


    "I¡­"


    Zhao Xi opened his mouth.


    Of course she knew there was a guardian beast, but the former High Priest of Demon Heart clearly said that guardian beasts would not attack people on their own initiative.


    Why is it different from what she thought before, why did this guardian beast attack her?


    Suddenly, she thought that she is not a demon, and the guardian beast will naturally not look at her face, but will be fierce because of the intrusion of an outsider like her.


    "The guardian beasts are very powerful, we have to leave quickly," she said.


    man:"¡­"


    Didn''t he know he had to leave quickly?


    But the question is, can they go now? This guardian beast is obviously staring at them.


    "Don''t you have the magic power of the devil''s heart, hurry up and use it."


    He thought, since this is the vortex of the devil''s heart, and the giant python in front of him is the guardian beast of the vortex of the devil''s heart, then as long as the magic power of the devil''s heart is used, it can be made to retreat, right?


    "no."


    Zhao Xi didn''t even think about it, so he denied his idea.


    "The magic of the Demon Heart cannot be used here."


    The magic power harvested from An Jiuyue is of great use, how can it be used here?


    If it is used up here, then who will open the Valley of Demon Extermination?


    "Hurry up and deal with it, it''s about to attack." After speaking, she took a step back and motioned for the man to deal with the black python.


    "you-"


    The man was disgusted by her words.


    Is his life not life? To be so decisive to let him go?


    "Zhao Xi, let me tell you, if I die, you have to bury me with me, and don''t make small calculations there." He glanced at Zhao Xi coldly, and his voice was even colder, he said.


    "What do you mean?"


    Seeing that the giant python was about to attack them again, Zhao Xi asked the man while preparing for the battle.


    "What''s the meaning?"


    The man sneered, ready to fight.


    (https://)


    1 Second Remember Apex Novel: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1126： What happened, it exploded?

    "Didn''t you ask me before, did you have the poison? I can tell you clearly now that I have poisoned me. As for who I poisoned, why don''t you guess for yourself?"


    "you--"


    Zhao Xi''s face darkened, and he only felt that the injury on his body was even more painful.


    "You won''t...you won''t put Gu on..."


    This man is crazy, she asked him to put Gu on Qian Liuguang''s body, how could he use her Gu poison to deal with her?


    No wonder this person followed her to Moxin Island so indifferently, but it turned out to be well prepared.


    If she hadn''t encountered this guardian beast, I''m afraid she didn''t know how she died in the end. The Gu she gave to men was not a joke.


    "Are you crazy? I didn''t give you the poison for you to use on me!" She roared at the man, ignoring the giant python in front of her.


    "Given it to me, it''s naturally mine. I want to use it on whoever I want." The man sneered and said.


    The next moment, the attack of the black giant python had arrived, and he immediately confronted it.


    Behind him, Zhao Xi gritted his teeth, and finally endured the pain on his body and fought side by side with the man. There was no other way. If the man died, she would also die together.


    ...


    ''Chi, chi. ¡¯


    When Qian Jiyun and the others came to the bottom of the vortex, they saw countless flames splashing out of the vortex.


    Qian Jiyun protected An Jiuyue in his arms, and blocked the splashing sparks with his sleeves, but his sleeve robe was burned to the ground.


    Yan Feng and the others were also burned with holes in their clothes by the sparks.


    "What happened, it exploded?"


    Long Xuan raised his head and looked at the whirlpool mouth with fire from time to time. He was a little stunned.


    Will the vortex explode? If it blows up, can they still get in? Could it be that Zhao Xi made it out on purpose, just to keep them from getting in?


    "It won''t really explode, will it?" Bai Ze also raised his head and looked at the vortex.


    "So, can we still get in?" Yan Feng asked.


    "Fried what?"


    An Jiuyue pushed away Qian Jiyun''s arm protecting her, and glared at the three of them angrily.


    "It''s just that some people encountered the guardian beast in the vortex, and it was just a fight."


    "A fight?"


    Bai Ze''s eyes lit up, it''s good to fight, it''s better to be killed directly by the guardian beast, that''s the best way.


    "No, sister-in-law, is there a guardian beast in the vortex? Then how can we get in, so that the guardian beast also beats us? Can we beat it?"


    He asked several questions in a row.


    "The two of them won''t be killed directly, right?" Yan Feng also asked.


    "It shouldn''t be, right?"


    Long Xuan glanced at Yan Feng and spoke weakly.


    "If Zhao Xi dares to come here, he must be carrying something for self-defense. A guardian beast, won''t he kill her?"


    "Right."


    Yan Feng nodded in agreement.


    "Mother, now the whirlpool looks like this, can we still go in?" He looked at An Jiuyue and asked.


    An Jiuyue raised her brows. Can you enter this question? It''s the most appropriate to ask her. With her around, can a vortex of devil heart still be able to enter?


    She raised her hand and swiped her finger with magic power, and blood immediately came out.


    "Jiuyue, what are you doing?"


    Qian Jiyun frowned and reached out to take her hand.


    "It''s okay, it takes a little blood to open the vortex, and by the way, it can calm the vortex." An Jiuyue stopped him and spoke.


    (https://)


    1 Second Remember Apex Novel: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1127： locked by guardian

    ...


    Within the vortex, the five finally fell to the ground.


    As soon as they landed, they saw the scene of a fight not far away, and the five were shocked.


    "What is this?"


    Such a huge guy, fighting two humans?


    How did they feel that those two people might be swallowed directly by the python at any time? Still fighting, this fight is like a joke.


    Zhao Xi and the other two are also about to cry but have no tears at the moment.


    They were still far away from the vortex before, but after a fight, they were forced under the vortex by the giant python.


    She knew in her heart that the giant python wanted to force them to leave the vortex of the devil''s heart, but she didn''t want to go back.


    "Can you do it?"


    She looked at the man beside her bitterly and questioned.


    "Are you going to come?"


    The man also had an angry look on his face, but he didn''t have the time to stare at Zhao Xi and was busy dealing with the python in front of him.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Zhao Xi opened his mouth and suddenly saw several people standing not far away.


    She was startled, she didn''t expect Qian Jiyun and the others to get here so quickly, but this python forced them down into the vortex, it was simply against them on purpose.


    "No, we can''t fight anymore, we have to go."


    Originally, she only needed to leave alone, but now, knowing that the man had poisoned her with the poison, she could only take him away.


    It''s a pity that there is one less person who can hold back An Jiuyue and the others.


    "Go, how to go?"


    The man glanced at her and asked.


    If they can go, do they still need to fight with this giant python for so long?


    Suddenly, he thought, there is no magic weapon on this woman''s body, haven''t it been used? Did she want to use a weapon to escape?


    "you¡­¡­"


    He was startled, and hurriedly stopped Zhao Xi from using the magic weapon.


    However, it was too late, I saw Zhao Xi dodging to his side, grabbed his hand with one hand, took out a magic weapon, and crushed it forcefully.


    Immediately in front of them, a portal appeared, and without waiting for the man to refuse, she pulled him into the portal.


    "Did they run away?"


    Seeing that the two entered the portal, Yan Feng wanted to chase after them, but was stopped by An Jiuyue''s magic power.


    He turned his head, glanced at An Jiuyue who was blocking him, and then looked at the portal.


    "Mother, they''re in... uh."


    Before he finished speaking, he saw a very surprising scene, because the guardian python also followed and entered the portal.


    So, if he really chased after him at that time, it would become him and the guardian beast to squeeze the portal together?


    It''s okay, okay, he raised his hand and patted his chest a few times.


    Fortunately, the mistress stopped him, otherwise, he would have to go with Zhao Xi and the others to deal with the guardian beasts, he didn''t want to do such a thing.


    "Those two are locked by the guardian beast, no matter where they are, they can''t escape unless..." An Jiuyue looked at the direction where the portal disappeared.


    Unless the two can work together to kill the guardian beast, they will always be forced by the guardian beast under the vortex, repeating the cycle.


    Of course, are guardian beasts so easy to kill?


    This is not an ordinary guardian beast of flowers and plants, but a guardian beast in the vortex of the devil''s heart. It exists in this world, how many years has it been, who can count it?


    (https://)


    1 Second Remember Apex Novel: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1128： Not even lethal

    "Unless what?" Bai Ze looked at her and asked.


    "Unless the guardian beast is killed, but it is impossible." An Jiuyue said.


    "Of course not."


    Qian Jiyun chuckled lightly and patted her on the head.


    Only those two people killed the guardian beast, and the guardian beast, they all together could not make ten moves on its body, he still has self-awareness of this.


    "It''s just a pity."


    "What a pity? Brother Yun." Bai Ze turned to look at Qian Jiyun and asked.


    "That guardian beast should not kill." Qian Jiyun raised his hand, touched his chin, and said.


    Several people:"¡­¡­"


    Not to kill?


    No wonder the guardian beast fought with those two people for so long, making them think that the guardian beast is so capable?


    Co-authoring is not because other people''s guardian beasts have no ability, but because they don''t kill, so that makes sense.


    "It''s not that I don''t kill, it''s..."


    An Jiuyue coughed lightly, feeling a little embarrassed for Zhao Xi and the others.


    "The guardian beast cannot fight back if it is not injured. This is the rule in the vortex of the devil''s heart. Only when the life of the guardian beast is threatened can it fight back and kill."


    Everyone: "..."


    So, after the two people fought for so long, they didn''t threaten the life of the guardian beast at all, did they?


    After fighting for so long, is it not even lethal?


    Then when they face the guardian beast, will it be the same? There is no lethality to the guardian beast at all, like tickling the guardian beast?


    "Lord, we won''t be that bad, right?" Long Xuan asked the three of them at the same time.


    "Cough, how come?"


    An Jiuyue clenched her fist, put it on her lips and coughed lightly.


    "Although I can''t beat it, we don''t need to fight. Although I''m not a real demon heart yet, the guardian beast is guarding even the heir of the demon heart, so we don''t need to be afraid."


    She patted her chest and assured them.


    Several people:"¡­¡­"


    Don''t be afraid of yours, is this a question of whether you are afraid or not?


    This is a question of whether it can be beaten. After all, it can''t even beat a beast. It''s a bit shameful to say it, okay?


    However, this is the guardian beast of the vortex of the devil''s heart, so it seems normal to be defeated, right?


    "Don''t talk about these people, let''s hurry." Qian Jiyun reminded.


    "right."


    An Jiuyue nodded immediately.


    Although there is no need to chase Zhao Xi and the two, they still have to go to the entrance of the Valley of Demons Extinguishing. Who knows what magic weapon Zhao Xi has in his hands that can lead directly to the entrance of the Valley of Demons Extinguishing?


    "My magic power can still force the guardian beast back. When it''s a last resort, Zhao Xi will definitely use it."


    When it comes to life and death, they will not be forced to death by a guardian beast. Sooner or later, the magic power will be used, and they have to rush to the entrance of the Devil''s Valley.


    She took Qian Jiyun''s hand and walked in the same direction as Zhao Xi and the others before.


    "Go, go."


    Yan Feng and the three quickly followed, but they didn''t want to leave themselves behind in this place.


    ...


    In a random place, Zhao Xi was so shocked that his jaw was about to fall as the guardian beast landed with the two of them.


    "How...how could..."


    She couldn''t utter a complete sentence, and pointed at the guardian beast who stared at them with one finger.


    "Why not?"


    The man felt that Zhao Xi was really stupid. How could she feel that they could escape from the guardian beast''s eyes with a magic weapon?


    (https://)


    1 Second Remember Apex Novel: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1129： more useless than i thought

    "Did you think it was you? As stupid as a pig?"


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Zhao Xi was dragged by the man and ran wildly. Hearing his words, he was still very dissatisfied.


    She was stupid, but she didn''t expect that the guardian beast would follow them through the portal.


    After all, such a chance is very small, not to mention, the people from the King''s Landing Palace also came at that time, obviously there are more people from them, why are they chasing after them.


    "Why doesn''t it chase the people from the Palace of King''s Landing?"


    "Are you really stupid?"


    Seeing that the guardian beast was about to catch up with them again, the man was not dragging Zhao Xi at this moment, but dragged the man directly.


    "Don''t you know that An Jiuyue is the devil''s heart? How could the guardian beasts chase them and kill them?"


    "I¡­"


    Zhao Xi was reminded that the whole person was a little stupid, and he couldn''t even feel that he was being dragged by a man at the moment.


    Yes, An Jiuyue is a devil, how could the guardian beast chase after her?


    Even with the people around her, the guardian beast will automatically be listed as her own, how could it be possible to go hoho? On the contrary, she wanted to be wrong, but she did not expect that the guardian beast would follow them into the portal.


    "No, I can''t run anymore."


    After a while, the man stopped running. In fact, he was dragging the woman Zhao Xi, and he was in the vortex of the devil''s heart again, and it was extremely tiring to run.


    He really couldn''t run anymore, and he stopped because the guardian beast was already chasing them, and it was useless to run any more.


    "Zhao Xi, if you don''t think about it, we can only die here. I don''t want to fight anymore."


    "you¡­"


    Zhao Xi glared fiercely at the man with a bad breath stuck in his throat.


    Let her think of a way, isn''t it just to let her use the magic power that she finally collected, and the only magic power that belongs to the devil''s heart can be controlled by the guardian beast.


    "No, no, no, no..."


    "It''s nothing wrong. If the magic power is gone, you can still find a way. If there is no one, what do you think?" The man roared at her.


    "I¡­"


    Zhao Xi also wanted to argue.


    But now is not the time for her to argue and not argue, the guardian beast has rushed towards them again.


    "what!"


    She screamed, and without thinking, she took out the magic power belonging to An Jiuyue and filled her body.


    The guardian beast that was going to attack, after smelling the familiar breath, paused, and approached Zhao Xi and the two to smell it carefully. Although there were still doubts in their eyes, they slowly backed away.


    After a long time, the guardian beast left, and Zhao Xi and the two heaved a sigh of relief.


    The man who lost his strength, saw that the danger was eliminated, he sat down on the ground all of a sudden, looked up at Zhao Xi, and gasped for breath.


    "I really don''t know what I''m doing here with you, Zhao Xi, you''re more useless than I thought!"


    "laugh."


    Zhao Xi sneered.


    Is she useless? Why is she useless? Without her, would he be able to reach the vortex of the devil''s heart?


    Just here, you can find a lot of good things, can you still humiliate him if you come here? It''s really cheap and sold well.


    "It''s as if you are very useful. If you are useful, can''t you even beat a guardian beast?" It was just a monster, not a human.


    "You can beat it?"


    The man rolled his eyes secretly, that guardian beast was teasing them before, okay?


    (https://)


    1 Second Remember Apex Novel: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1130： 1 must kill you!

    If you really want to hurt them and kill them, I''m afraid they will be two corpses, or become the guardian beast''s dinner, right?


    That''s it, what about him?


    "Hoo, **** ho ho."


    After the guardian beast left, the nearby beasts no longer threatened, and began to become active.


    "The monster is here."


    Zhao Xi saw with sharp eyes that a demon beast was flying towards them, so frightened that she hurriedly reminded the man.


    She is still injured now, and she is not the opponent of those monsters at all. If they attack, she will really have to escape, and even the entrance to the Devil''s Valley will not be touched.


    How could she be willing?


    "Come here, what are you afraid of?" The man rolled her eyes at her and stood up.


    Can''t beat the guardian beast, is he still afraid of these little monsters? It came just right, he was holding a sigh of anger, let''s let these little monsters out.


    "You step back, but don''t let me kill the beast, but you died."


    "you--"


    Zhao Xi raised his hand and pointed at him fiercely.


    In the end, she didn''t say anything unpleasant. After all, she had to rely on this man along the way.


    Seeing that the man was already fighting the beast, she raised her hand to cover her chest, feeling a vague sense of unease in her heart, always feeling that she had forgotten something.


    But even if she forgot, she wouldn''t be able to remember it for a while.


    What exactly is it?


    "No, I have to get rid of the Gu."


    No matter what she forgot, it doesn''t matter, but Gu must be solved, otherwise, she will have to take this man out with her in the future, and she will have to be threatened by him at any time.


    This feeling is not good.


    However, how can it be so simple to get rid of the Gu. She thought that men would use the Gu on Qian Liuguang, but she did not carry the antidote to the poison with her.


    Raising her hand and covering her forehead, she had to see if she could gather the medicinal herbs to relieve Gu.


    As for the man, she can be said to be the medicinal herbs that he needed in the previous emergency. Presumably he would not suspect anything, because there are still many dangers along the way.


    A few monsters, a fight, the man fought for three hours without stopping.


    The demon beasts in the vortex of the devil''s heart are much more difficult to deal with than the ones outside. After three hours, there are almost no intact skins on the man''s body.


    But men aren''t vegetarians either, they count the time.


    It was not even a quarter of an hour after killing several demon beasts, and it was time for him. The wounds on his body soon healed. Only the broken clothes and bloodstains proved that he had indeed fought a fight before.


    "I don''t feel hurt, it''s fine... What''s your situation?"


    Before he could finish speaking, he glanced at Zhao Xi''s face, which was still pale, as if the wound on his body was still there.


    At this moment, Zhao Xi''s face is very bad, not only because of the injury on his body, but also indignation in his heart. He wants to arrest An Jiuyue and kill him directly.


    Why is the injury on her body still not healed? Isn''t every corner of Wulong Mountain set up like this?


    Suddenly, she remembered that the previous High Priest of Demon Heart seemed to have told her that on Demon Heart Island, Demon Heart wanted to kill and hurt people, so you must avoid them, because those injuries are not easy to heal.


    So, the injury that An Jiuyue caused her will not heal for a while, right?


    "Damn! An Jiuyue, I must kill you!"


    (https://)


    1 Second Remember Apex Novel: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1131： Or a pharmacist?

    She clenched one hand into a fist and smashed it heavily on the tree pole beside her, but because of such force, she coughed out a mouthful of black blood again.


    "Don''t delay, we have to leave quickly."


    Not wanting to talk about her injuries, she used the excuse of hurrying to try to fool her.


    But how could the man give her this chance, he grabbed her wrist directly, eagle eye scanned her body up and down, and asked coldly.


    "Be clear, what''s the matter with your injury?"


    Is this from An Jiuyue? It''s been a while, but it hasn''t healed yet. Does that mean that in this place, as long as An Jiuyue''s wounds hit people, it won''t heal so easily?


    "It''s nothing, it''s just a little bad." Zhao Xi spoke again, fooling him.


    "Zhao Xi, who are you coaxing?"


    How could a man believe it, he reached out and grabbed her chin.


    "As you are now, it''s just that your injury is a little bit serious? Your injury hasn''t recovered a little bit at all, but it has a tendency to become more serious, right?"


    If he saw it right, when Zhao Xi spat out a mouthful of black blood just now, his breath was much weaker than before.


    It was obvious that the injury had worsened.


    Zhao Xi: "..."


    Why did her injury worsen because the time of her birth was coming?


    She was clearly angry, because she didn''t think that her injuries would not heal. If she knew this was the case, she should have brought in more wound medicine.


    After arriving here, there is not even a way.


    "There are medicinal herbs all over the place. When the time comes, I can pick up some to heal the wounds. The wounds on my body can be healed in a day or two." She said angrily.


    By the way, I also gathered herbs for her to detoxify her, and found a good reason. The man should not believe it, right?


    "Ah."


    The man looked at her and sneered.


    "I can''t tell, Zhao Xi, are you still an alchemist?"


    "Is there a problem?"


    Zhao Xi stared at him clutching his chest, and asked in a vicious manner.


    In Wulong Mountain, all professions will be respected, only pharmacists are worthless here. In any great clan, pharmacists are all excluded from the core of the clan.


    Of course, unless it is a particularly powerful alchemist, who can hold a sigh of relief when a person is on the verge of death, and let the person who should be damned survive this time.


    It''s just that there are really very few pharmacists like this. In the Long family, there is only one.


    "Of course there''s no problem, I hope you can heal your wounds as soon as possible The man said nothing more, and stopped supporting her, walked straight ahead, and let Zhao Xi live on his own. .


    "Let''s go, didn''t you say you have to hurry, stop dawdling."


    As he walked forward, he spoke coldly to Zhao Xi who was behind him. If they couldn''t reach the portal before the people in the Palace of King''s Landing, then they wouldn''t have to think about anything.


    Zhao Xi: "..."


    She took a deep breath and stared at the man''s back viciously.


    What''s going on now, is this guy trying to turn his back on her? Don''t forget that this is the vortex of the devil''s heart. Without her, he thought he could get out, or could he enter the Devil''s Valley?


    Fortunately, she has decided to get rid of the poison on her body first, otherwise, she might shoot herself in the foot with a rock and let herself fall on this man.


    "You wait for me."


    The two people who had different hearts began to head towards the portal of the Devil''s Valley.

 Chapter 1132： Will it take medicine?

    ¡­


    The magical beasts in the vortex of the devil''s heart are really much more advanced than the ones outside.


    The three of Bai Ze are also dealing with monsters. As they deal with monsters more often, they become more and more proficient. It takes half an hour to kill a monster.


    "Jiyun, aren''t you going to kill a few demon beasts? You must know that you can practice in the vortex of the devil''s heart, but no one else can ask for it." An Jiuyue looked at Qian Jiyun standing beside her and reminded him .


    This is the truth. Even the former disciples of the Demon Heart Hall can only practice on the Demon Heart Island. It is impossible to enter the Demon Heart Vortex.


    In the past, only the Demon Heart could enter the Demon Heart Vortex, and that was not for experience.


    "I don''t need any training for now."


    Qian Jiyun stretched out his hand, pulled her into his arms, and let her lean on him, said.


    "Why?"


    An Jiuyue blinked, not understanding what he said.


    Is there anyone on this Wulong Mountain who doesn''t need experience? Who would refuse the opportunity to improve their cultivation, this guy is still the first, right?


    "because¡­"


    Qian Jiyun lowered her eyes and smiled at her.


    Because she was injured, the only thing he wanted to do now was to protect her tightly. The rest, nothing else mattered.


    "I want to be by your side."


    Hearing this, An Jiuyue rolled her eyes at him angrily.


    "Then stay with you."


    Maybe after they cleaned up Zhao Xi and the two, would they have time to stay here for a while longer?


    She didn''t want to go in the Devil''s Valley, but the Ziyu Waterfall could let Qian Jiyun and the others go in for a while. There, the magic power is the fastest to improve. Even people from other planes will try their best to come in here. .


    It''s a pity that they can''t do it, they can''t get in.


    Also, since she''s here, she still wants to enter the Blue Sun Space. When the time comes, let Qian Jiyun accompany her in and see how much the entire Wulong Mountain has changed.


    After a while, the three of Bai Ze wiped out all the demon beasts and came to her and Qian Jiyun.


    "Sister-in-law, let''s go on, we don''t know where those two have gone."


    Bai Ze opened his mouth.


    "It must be slower than us." An Jiuyue said.


    This point, she is relieved. No matter what, they are only a few people. Zhao Xi and the others are only two people, and one of them has been injured. than?


    "I don''t know if Zhao Xi will take medicine?" She said quietly.


    "Ok?"


    When Qian Jiyun heard her fluttering words, UU Reading raised her eyebrows and looked at her.


    "Uh."


    Seeing the doubtful eyes they cast, An Jiuyue choked on herself unconsciously.


    "It''s like this, the medicinal materials in the vortex of the devil''s heart, don''t look at them as the form of heaven and earth treasures, but in fact they are all illusionary images, and their prototypes are all poisons that counteract them.


    Not only can the medicinal materials here not be able to be used to heal wounds, on the contrary, they will make their own injuries even more serious. "


    Several people:"¡­"


    This is a place to cheat people, right? People who don''t know, don''t know how they died, right?


    "Stop talking about this, let''s go, eat something while walking, I only have fruits here." An Jiuyue didn''t give them a chance to speak, she took out some fruits from the space and handed them to them respectively.


    "Thank you sister-in-law."


    Several people took the fruit, thanked them, and hurried on their way while eating.

 Chapter 1133： Magic City

    ...


    Three days of running.


    The five of them finally arrived at the portal of the Valley of Demon Extinguishing. Except for An Jiuyue and Qian Jiyun, who were all dressed in refreshing clothes, the other three were all in a state of embarrassment.


    Looking at the dusty portal, An Jiuyue knew that Zhao Xi had not arrived yet, as she expected.


    "Looks like we''ll have to wait for them here."


    She looked at Qian Jiyun and said with a smile.


    "Just wait." Qian Jiyun said.


    Now that they are all here, they must wait for the two to solve it on the spot.


    "Sister-in-law, since the people haven''t come yet, why don''t we kill some monsters and roast them and eat them. I haven''t tasted meat for a few days." Bai Ze suggested.


    Before he was on Lianxue Mountain, he once felt that eating meat was too uncomfortable.


    Now I haven''t eaten meat for many days, and I feel that life is too hard. Sure enough, it is better to eat meat and vegetarian food, otherwise, I will feel tired.


    "You want to roast the... demon meat here?"


    An Jiuyue slightly parted her red lips and looked at Bai Ze with some surprise on her face.


    After a few days of maintenance, her injuries were healed, but when she heard Bai Ze''s words, she felt that she seemed to have suffered another internal injury, one that was frightened out.


    "Yeah, what''s the problem with roasting some monster meat?" Bai Ze nodded and glanced at Yan Feng and Long Xuan.


    Yan Feng also nodded. He ate all the dry food and fruit along the way, and he was already tired of eating. It would be okay to eat some meat. Anyway, it''s not quite empty now, and Zhao Xi and the two haven''t come yet.


    On the other hand, Long Xuan didn''t say a word. He seemed to have thought of something after hearing the words of his Patriarch.


    "Bai Ze, haven''t you read the books I gave you last time?" An Jiuyue looked at Bai Ze and asked him.


    Before she gave Bai Ze so many books and let him read, it seems that they were all given for nothing, right? You actually want to eat the demon meat in the vortex of the devil''s heart? What did he think.


    "I saw it."


    Bai Ze felt wronged. Where did he not read it? Every book has been read seriously, okay?


    It''s just that there are some things in the book that he really can''t understand. He originally wanted to wait until he returned to the King''s Landing Palace, and then ask his sister-in-law, and he wasn''t in a hurry, right?


    "Have you seen it, you still dare to eat the things in the illusion?"


    An Jiuyue narrowed one eye, looked at him very seriously, and asked.


    "I need to remind you that this is the Devil''s Heart Vortex. Don''t you know another name for the Devil''s Heart Vortex? Huh?"


    "Uh."


    Bai Ze was stunned.


    Yan Feng and Long Xuan both looked at him at the same time, the meaning in their eyes couldn''t be more clear, they were asking him what the other title was.


    "It seems... it seems... it might be called, Magic Illusory Sky City... right?" He raised his hand, scratched the back of his head, and said in a low voice.


    Hearing this, Yan Feng almost couldn''t bear it, and slapped Bai Ze directly.


    Bai Ze dares to eat things in the illusion, but he doesn''t dare. He''s not afraid that he won''t be able to get out again after eating. That''s all poisons.


    Long Xuan also rolled his eyes secretly, speechless.


    Who dares to eat the things in the illusion, the courage can definitely wrap the sky, right? Forgive him for being a little timid, so he won''t eat the food here with Bai Ze.


    Bai Ze also realized that he was wrong, lowered his head and said nothing, obviously guilty.


    "Forget it, you go clean it up and bake it."


    An Jiuyue took out a strong lamb from the space and asked them to clean it up and roast it.


    (https://)


    1 Second Remember Apex Novel: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1134： Jealous or happy?

    "Okay, I''ll clean it up now."


    Bai Ze happily took the Lieling sheep and ran not far away to clean it up.


    Yan Feng and Long Xuan naturally followed, Qian Jiyun looked at Bai Ze''s back and laughed lightly.


    "Why are you laughing?"


    An Jiuyue turned around, looked at him, and asked.


    "Aze has laughed more times recently than all these years combined." Qian Jiyun pulled her, sat down on a big rock, and half hugged her into his arms, said.


    He used to be a taciturn personality, but he has become a lot more cheerful recently, which is a good sign.


    "Jiuyue, Aze, it seems that he was born to follow you."


    He sometimes wondered if Bai Ze picked it up for Jiuyue, how could he speak so much in front of Jiuyue, but in front of him, he couldn''t say two words a day.


    "Are you... jealous or happy?" An Jiuyue raised her eyes and looked at Qian Jiyun.


    Why does she feel that both, Qian Jiyun''s heart at this moment is very contradictory.


    "All."


    Qian Jiyun didn''t have anything bad to say to her, she said bluntly.


    I feel sour in my heart. What can he say to his younger brother who has been raising him for so many years and kisses his daughter-in-law? Can''t say anything?


    One is his daughter-in-law and the other is his brother, right?


    "Jiuyue, I regard Aze as my younger brother, how can I say it..." He was a little confused, not knowing whether to say this metaphor or not.


    "The one that is more kissable than Yi Yun, do you want to say that?" An Jiuyue said what he had not finished, and she felt this way too.


    It was An Zhiyi. Although she later learned that it was not her own brother, she still regarded him as her own younger brother, the kind that even kissed him more than her own brother.


    This is not who you want to compare with, but the most real thoughts in your heart, and there is nothing to say.


    "Well, almost."


    Qian Jiyun nodded and admitted that Bai Zeyu was the one who kissed him more than his own younger brother.


    "Actually, I also looked at him like my younger brother." An Jiuyue said, looking in Bai Ze''s direction.


    Qianjiyun: "..."


    How do you say this? Bai Ze should be older than Jiuyue, right? It''s her younger brother. It seems... that''s not what you said, right?


    But how old is Bai Ze? He didn''t know either.


    It is estimated that even Bai Ze himself doesn''t know it. When he met Bai Ze at the beginning of the year, he...was just a vagrant, such a small one who was bullied by a bunch of children and didn''t cry.


    The two sat on the boulder and talked for a while, and then they saw Bai Ze and the others came over with the cleaned lambs.


    "This is quite fast, so let''s bake it."


    Before An Jiuyue made a move, Qian Jiyun stood up and took the initiative to take Lie Ling Yang into her hands.


    The injury on Jiuyue''s body was just right, and he naturally wouldn''t let her get tired, so the roasting was left to him. He had also seen Jiuyue roasting meat several times, so he still had some skills in his hands.


    "Jiuyue, you rest, I''ll just come."


    After saying a word to An Jiuyue, who was about to get up, he sent the three of Bai Ze to work.


    ...


    "I seem to smell the aroma of barbecue."


    After killing a demon beast and walking some distance, the man dragged Zhao Xi, who was getting more and more seriously injured, and said.


    He really smelled the aroma of barbecue, and he doubted that the monster in this vortex of magic heart could barbecue? Don''t they eat raw meat?


    (https://)


    1 Second Remember Apex Novel: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1135： tripped 2 times

    This should be impossible. It has been a few days since the journey, and it is only today that I can smell the aroma of barbecue.


    "I... smelled it too."


    Zhao Xi is weak now. If it wasn''t for being dragged by the man, she suspects that she won''t even be able to walk, and she will fall on the spot.


    She had already guessed in her heart that they were getting closer and closer to the portal of the Valley of Demon Extermination, and the aroma of the barbecue came over, presumably someone had already reached the portal before them, right?


    Is this waiting for them to throw themselves into the net?


    She raised her eyes and glanced at the man. She felt a lot of dissatisfaction with him in her heart, and she secretly cursed this trash.


    But she also knows that now is not the time to have an attack on her own. When she encounters someone from King''s Landing Hall, she will have to rely on this man to support him.


    All the way down, she originally wanted to get rid of the Gu, and then heal the wounds on her body.


    But I don''t know what''s going on. After eating so many medicinal materials, not only did the Gu not heal, but the injury was not cured, but it became more and more serious.


    This was not what she hoped, but it happened very realistically.


    "They should have reached the portal," she reminded the man.


    "what?"


    The man was taken aback when he heard her words.


    He wanted to be the first to reach the portal and make some traps first, so that he could also pre-empt.


    But those people had already arrived, which put him in a dilemma. For a while, he didn''t know what to do.


    "Then what to do? What other means do you have to deal with them?"


    "I¡­"


    Zhao Xi opened his mouth, and just as he was about to speak, he heard the man''s voice again.


    "Now that the magic power belonging to Anjiuyue''s Demon Heart has been used, without her magic power, we can''t open the portal of Devil Extinguishing Valley? Can you still collect her magic power?"


    the man asked her.


    "I can''t."


    Zhao Xi shook his head, how could it be possible to use something that has already been used once?


    An Jiuyue, who is the devil''s heart, can''t be tripped twice on the same stone. If so, can this devil''s heart still hold the Wulong Mountain?


    But although the magic power of Demon Heart can no longer be collected, there are still other ways to open the portal.


    only¡­


    Out of the corner of her eyes, she swept to the man.


    I''m considering whether to give this man away, and I don''t know if it''s true that this person said that he had put Gu on her body.


    But if she doesn''t want to go out, she won''t be able to enter the portal.


    "I''ll think of another way, and I''ll be able to open the portal."


    She took a deep breath, thinking that the herbs she had collected before were all to counteract the gu poison and injuries on her body. If she did the opposite, would she be able to release the gu from her body?


    "I''m going to pick up some medicinal herbs and come back. When I meet Qian Jiyun and the others, if they can be used, you should also think of a way to see how to cure them, and don''t point out that they can beat Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue. Demon heart.


    But Bai Ze and the others, at least you have to beat them, but if you can''t beat them, you have to delay for a long time. "


    she said.


    "Okay, I get it, I''ll find a way, go and collect the medicine." The man didn''t want to see Zhao Xi''s oil bottle at this time, so he waved at her.


    Zhao Xi looked at his impatient look, turned around and walked not far away, a sinister smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    (https://)


    1 Second Remember Apex Novel: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1136： Bai Chongs Deception

    Wait, when she gets rid of her body, she will no longer have to be threatened by this guy, and dare to despise her, if there is no her, will he be able to reach this place?


    ...


    Zhao Xi is still very high-spirited. When they meet Qian Jiyun and the others face to face, although Zhao Xi''s injuries are not yet healed, the poison has been resolved.


    She didn''t dare let the man find out about this.


    It''s okay, of course, just in case, I didn''t tell the man how he would react after the poison was removed. Even if the man felt a pain in his heart at that time, he thought it was caused by the injury.


    "Yo, it''s finally here."


    Leaving the bones in his hand, Yan Feng stood up and looked at the two people who were so embarrassed that they couldn''t even see their appearance.


    "But it made us wait for a long time, Zhao Xi, didn''t it?"


    "you¡­¡­"


    Zhao Xi was taken aback by what he called himself.


    But seeing Long Xuan accompanying them, she didn''t feel anything strange. Long Xuan has always been very wary of her. If she hadn''t been able to seduce him, she wouldn''t have found the Long family leader.


    "Young Master Long is really amazing. Even my background has been found out."


    She looked at Long Xuan with a smile on her face, with that kind look, several layers of goosebumps appeared on several people''s bodies, and instinctively took a step back.


    The next moment, An Jiuyue hit Zhao Xi with a magic power in her hand.


    "hiss!"


    Zhao Xi narrowly avoided, but was still brushed by the magic, and his right shoulder was injured.


    She clutched her shoulders and looked at An Jiuyue displeasedly. She didn''t understand what the madness of this woman was going on. As soon as she met her, she wanted to kill her?


    "Bai Chong''s mind tricks, it seems that you really want to die!" An Jiuyue stepped forward and spoke to Zhao Xi in a cold voice.


    "you--"


    Zhao Xi was shocked, and he couldn''t even speak.


    How did she know she would be tricked? It was obvious that she just used a little bit of magic power of delusion, but she was noticed by An Jiuyue?


    "An Jiuyue, don''t think that you are a devil, and you can do whatever you want. I''ve never heard of any tricks or Bai Chong."


    She flicked her sleeves and denied An Jiuyue''s words.


    "Bai Chong, who is it?"


    Yan Feng and the others blinked at the same time. They had never heard of the name Bai Chong.


    "Bai Ze, you are my family, do you know me?"


    "roll!"


    Bai Ze cursed at Yan Feng.


    He has to know people with the surname Bai, so he knows a lot of people in Wulong Mountain. After all, there are quite a few people with the surname Bai, and there is also a Bai family.


    "Who is Bai Chong, your master?"


    An Jiuyue ignored Zhao Xi''s denial and continued to ask.


    "Deception is Bai Chong''s life-saving secret technique. If it weren''t for the relationship between master and apprentice, she would definitely not teach it to you. I can''t see it. Your identity in the Temple of Demon Heart is much higher than Qianliuguang.


    No wonder, even in places like Devil''s Valley, you can know that Bai Chong taught you a lot in those years. "


    "you¡­¡­"


    Zhao Xi wanted to deny it, but An Jiuyue made her words so clearly that it was useless for her to deny it any more.


    "You really know a lot, as expected of the person who Shizun told me to be careful of!"


    She gritted her teeth and spoke to An Jiuyue.


    "Who is Bai Chong?"


    The man couldn''t help but asked Zhao Xi.


    It sounds like a person from the Devil''s Heart Palace, and a person with high authority, who could it be?


    (https://)


    1 Second Remember Apex Novel: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1137： cheap for you?

    "If you shouldn''t know, don''t ask."


    Zhao Xi glanced back at him, and soon turned to An Jiuyue again.


    "If I''m not mistaken, you killed the master, right? An Jiuyue, you even killed your own master, you really are a person with a backside!"


    "Master?"


    Hearing these two words, An Jiuyue smiled.


    "With her, is it worthy?"


    How could Bai Chong become her master? The magic power of any demon heart is not born, and the master is never needed.


    What''s more, people like Bai Chong can only teach extreme and dangerous apprentices like Zhao Xi, right?


    She just disdain to learn Bai Chong''s sloppy stomach.


    "Since Bai Chong is your master, and you are here now, why don''t I send you to accompany Bai Chong?


    "you-"


    Zhao Xi took a step forward and pointed at An Jiuyue with one finger.


    "An Jiuyue, An Jiuyue... oh no, you''re not called An Jiuyue, you should be called Bai Liuyue." She lowered her head and muttered, and sneered before raising her head, staring at An Jiuyue with cold eyes moon.


    "Bai Liuyue, don''t you really think that with just a few of you, you can kill me in this place? Do you think I don''t have the ability to save my life?"


    "Ah."


    An Jiuyue chuckled softly.


    Sure enough, it was the apprentice of the former high priest. She guessed that she was not wrong at all.


    Even Qianliuguang didn''t know her real name, only the name An Jiuyue gave her by Antu, but Zhao Xi knew it.


    "Bai Chong really told you a lot of secrets, but, do you really know what kind of place the Devil''s Valley is?"


    She looked at Zhao Xi sarcastically and asked back.


    Even she can''t think of what kind of place this place will be now, so she doesn''t believe it. Bai Chong will pave the way for a disciple and let her come to the Devil''s Valley, just for herself?


    "Bai Chong has always been used to being selfish and selfish. Do you really think that she will do something and make it cheaper for you?"


    "Master, what do you mean by that?"


    In the end, Wei Na heard the words of his master, and asked quietly.


    I always feel that there is something in the master''s words, Bai Chong, the woman he has met once, does not seem to be an honest person, even if there is only an old face left, she still has a cunning look on her face.


    "You should see that Zhao Xi and Bai Chong have no substantive relationship, right?" An Jiuyue asked Weina.


    "What substantial relationship?"


    Weina was stunned for a moment, as if he didn''t want to understand all of a sudden.


    But soon, he thought of the so-called substantive relationship in his family''s mouth, and immediately shook his head.


    "How is it possible, these two people are not at all close in blood, and there is no parallel relationship. Except for the relationship between master and apprentice, the rest should be impossible to fight."


    he said immediately.


    "That''s it."


    An Jiuyue sneered, stared at Zhao Xi in front of her, and continued to speak to Weina.


    "You look at that Bai Chong, like someone who would sacrifice himself for someone who can''t beat him? Is she so kind? What if she was doing charity work?"


    Charity, Bai Chong doesn''t kill people every day, it''s already very good, and he still hires an apprentice to make trouble for himself?


    "It seems right."


    Wei Na nodded, thinking that his master was right.


    (https://)


    1 Second Remember Apex Novel: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1138： 1 breath

    "But now Zhao Xi did come out here, and he came here according to Bai Chong''s wishes. I''m afraid that there is something in the Devil''s Valley that can really make Zhao Xi steal your identity as the heir of the devil''s heart. Well, you have to guard against it."


    "What am I guarding against?"


    As for Wei Na''s reminder, An Jiuyue seemed to have not heard it.


    "It''s not so much that there is a magic weapon in the Devil''s Valley to take away my heir status. It can''t be said that there is a treasure here that can regenerate Bai Chong."


    After all, for a person, making a wedding dress for others is far less important than personal interests, right?


    "This... Master, you mean..."


    Wei Na is going to be speechless, can it still be like this? Bai Chong has done so much, does he really think he can be reborn again?


    If this is the case, then it can make sense, why when his master said to let Bai Chong hand over the life stone, she was so happy to hand it over without even hesitating.


    I''m afraid she has been waiting for this moment, let Zhao Xi come to the Devil''s Valley and bring her back to life, right?


    "Is there really anything in this world that can bring a person back to life?" He couldn''t help but wonder.


    After all, Bai Chong was wiped out in front of them. He had no body and could still be brought back to life. What would she use to bring her back to life?


    "Her body has turned to ashes, what can she use to bring her back to life?" he couldn''t help asking.


    "Take what, unless..."


    An Jiuyue raised her hand and touched her chin, only to say that Zhao Xi was still smugly talking, saying that she would definitely be able to enter the Valley of Demon Extermination and get what she wanted.


    "Isn''t there a very good body in front of me? And Bai Chong chose it himself." She said suddenly.


    "what?!"


    "Jiuyue, what are you talking about?"


    Two voices sounded at the same time, one was the faint voice in his mind, and the other was Qian Jiyun beside An Jiuyue.


    "Come on, it''s really good enough."


    An Jiuyue couldn''t help but scolded, Bai Chong wanted to use Zhao Xi''s body to bring himself back to life?


    "What kind of place is this Demon Slayer Valley?" She couldn''t help but feel even more curious about the Demon Slayer Valley. Could it be that entering the Demon Slayer Valley could bring Bai Chong back to life?


    "Sister-in-law, you can take these two..."


    "Can''t kill."


    Before Bai Ze could finish speaking, An Jiuyue interrupted him.


    killed?


    She wanted to kill people directly, that was what she had always thought after chasing them over.


    But now, even if it''s just a guess in her heart, she doesn''t dare to take this risk, at least on Demon Heart Island, she can''t let the woman Zhao Xi die.


    I''m afraid that there is something on her body that Bai Chong left her, which can make the two of them have a special relationship, right?


    She didn''t know what it was, and she didn''t plan to know, because even Zhao Xi couldn''t know, except that she dug Bai Chong out of hell.


    It''s a pity that she doesn''t want to do such a thing, Bai Chong, let''s die a little bit, don''t come out and make trouble.


    "do not kill?"


    Bai Ze and Yan Feng looked at An Jiuyue in unison, and even Long Xuan looked at her in surprise.


    For a woman like Zhao Xi, she just killed her when she saw it. Is there anything wrong with her?


    "Grab it and take a breath." Qian Jiyun immediately ordered the three of them.


    "good!"


    Yan Feng responded, clasped his hands together, moved a few times, and walked towards the two of Zhao Xi under his feet.


    (https://)


    1 Second Remember Apex Novel: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1139： Bring her back to life?

    Bai Ze and Long Xuan followed closely.


    "You...what do you want to do?"


    Zhao Xi instinctively took a few steps backwards, and the anxiety in his heart gradually expanded.


    Is this to arrest them? Do you think it''s that simple? Although there are only two people on her side, she has a body protection magic weapon given to her by her master.


    Could it be that An Jiuyue really didn''t know?


    "Bai Liuyue, you think that with just these three people, you can... drink!"


    Before she could finish her words, Yan Feng and the three attacked her. She was startled and dodged for a while, but she couldn''t dodge completely. hit.


    The man was not much better. Yan Feng faced him, but he was completely unable to gain the upper hand.


    As for Long Xuan, he just watched from the side and didn''t step forward. Of course, he wasn''t watching the show at all, but to prevent Zhao Xi from escaping.


    After all, there are too many secrets in this woman. Although he does not know who she and Bai Chong are talking about, he will definitely not be just an ordinary person.


    Who knows if she still has the ability to escape, he has to keep an eye on her.


    "Why didn''t you kill her?"


    Qian Jiyun came to her side, protected her in his arms, and asked softly.


    "I suspect that she was tricked by Bai Chong to come here." An Jiuyue raised her hand, touched her nose, and said.


    "Bai Chong is... the former High Priest of Demon Heart?"


    This question is for sure, and Qian Jiyun just asked to confirm it.


    "What about the purpose?"


    Seeing her nod, he asked again.


    There must be a purpose to deceive Zhao Xi here, right? What''s more, Bai Chong is already dead, and it is difficult to be able to bring him back to life.


    Suddenly, he lowered his eyes and looked at Jiuyue in his arms.


    "Is there something in Devil''s Valley that can bring her back to life? With Zhao Xi''s body?"


    If this is the case, then he will understand why Bai Chong didn''t even struggle for a while, and just left after explaining some unimportant things to Jiuyue.


    It seems that she has concluded that Zhao Xi will come to the Demon Extermination Valley without compromise and bring her back to life, right?


    "have no idea."


    An Jiuyue looked up at him, blinked and shook her head.


    "Just speculation, no hard evidence, but I don''t want to take the risk."


    She said, I want to say that this kind of guess is generally accurate for her, I''m afraid that''s right, this Bai Chong really dares to do anything.


    But this is what every normal person would do. If you can live, who wants to die?


    Zhao Xi was beaten out by Bai Ze, clutching his stomach and standing up, looking at Bai Ze who was approaching her step by step, she gritted her teeth, and looked in the direction of An Jiuyue with some scarlet eyes.


    "You really want my life, don''t you?"


    She heard An Jiuyue''s words that she wanted to save her life, but Bai Ze''s murderous aura was so strong that he obviously didn''t want her to live.


    People don''t want her to live, can she still not resist?


    When he raised his hand, with a golden light flashing, a golden dragon flew in the direction of An Jiuyue.


    "Golden Dragon Art?"


    An Jiuyue looked at the virtual golden light and paused.


    "It''s really worth the money, Weina, can you help me stop it?"


    Micro Nano in the space: "!"


    Is he in the space okay? Sometimes I can help my master, but before...


    "Master, I can''t help you now."


    He had helped once before, this thing, there is time to set it up, but now it can''t help.


    (https://)


    1 Second Remember Apex Novel: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1140： Was pierced by the dragon flame knife 1 knife through the chest

    "Damn!"


    An Jiuyue cursed on the spot, stretched out her hand and pushed Qian Jiyun away, and ordered loudly.


    "Burn her for me!"


    As she said that, she raised her head, condensed powerful magic power in her palms, and struck towards the golden dragon.


    At the same time, Zhao Xi only felt a tightness in his chest, the whole person seemed to have lost his strength, and even his breathing became difficult, and he fell on his body.


    "No...impossible!"


    Even if she had never experienced this feeling, she knew it.


    It''s just the use of the Golden Dragon Art. The master said that using the Golden Dragon Art in front of An Jiuyue will allow her to successfully open the Valley of Demon Extermination, but the sacrifice will be greater.


    She thought that no matter how big the sacrifice was, it was worth it, as long as it could open the Devil''s Valley.


    But she never thought that the so-called sacrifice is to want her life, is Jin Longjue so terrible? To pay for her life? Why had Shizun never mentioned it to her before?


    "I wouldn''t¡­ uh."


    In the end, she could only widen her eyes and stop breathing, she was completely dead.


    Qian Jiyun was pushed away by An Jiuyue. Although she was anxious for Jiuyue in her heart, she did not forget her explanation. A flame ignited between her fingers and directly attacked Zhao Xi''s dead body.


    An Jiuyue, on the other hand, used up all the magic power of her entire body to resist the virtual golden dragon. The two forces collided, and after a long stalemate, the golden dragon became smaller and smaller.


    In the end, An Jiuyue''s magic power was exhausted, and the golden dragon rushed towards her directly.


    Her eyes narrowed, her body turned in a circle, and fell to the side. The smaller golden dragon narrowly brushed her body and rushed towards the portal of the Devil''s Valley.


    ''boom-''


    With a loud bang, the Demon Extermination Gate was finally opened.


    A mass of black mist flew out of the portal and flew towards Zhao Xi, who was being burned.


    "what!"


    Originally, Zhao Xi, who was obviously dead, didn''t even react when his body was on fire. He suddenly stood up and screamed in pain.


    "really!"


    An Jiuyue''s face turned cold as she clutched her arm injured by the golden dragon.


    If the golden dragon hadn''t brushed her past, contaminated with the magic power on her body, it would have been impossible to open the portal to the Valley of Demon Extermination. Bai Chong was really predictable.


    It''s a pity that she didn''t expect anyone to guess that she wanted to use other people''s bodies to bring her back to life.


    "Ji Yun, you can''t let her live." She said to Qian Ji Yun who was not far away.


    "knowledge."


    Qian Jiyun naturally knew that, the Dragon Flame Saber with magic power in his hand let go, and plunged straight into Zhao Xi''s chest.


    "Uh!"


    Just struggling from the ground, Zhao Xi, who wanted to use his magic power to extinguish the fire on his body, paused and knelt down toward the ground with his legs soft.


    "An Jiuyue, why do you want to oppose this seat?!"


    With intense hatred in her eyes, she stared straight at An Jiuyue, wishing she could rush over to hug An Jiuyue and burn them together.


    But she doesn''t have the strength now, let alone the ability, because she has been burned beyond recognition, and she was stabbed through the chest by the Long Yan knife.


    "Ah."


    An Jiuyue just chuckled.


    She doesn''t want to argue with Zhao Xi... No, it should be Bai Chong now, she doesn''t want to argue with Bai Chong.


    A dead person still wants to live again. If she is a good person, she will not stop it, but who is Bai Chong? She lives and more people die for her.


    (https://)


    1 Second Remember Apex Novel: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1141： Demon fire, can you stand it?

    How could such a person keep her alive?


    She clutched her arms and walked towards Bai Chong one step at a time. Halfway through, Qian Jiyun came to support her and led her towards Bai Chong.


    "Deception, Golden Dragon Jue, Bai Chong, what other sorcery you can''t do? You have learned the most evil magic in the Devil''s Heart Palace, right?


    A person like you still wants to live. With me here, you will be reincarnated in your next life and be a human again! "


    While she was talking, Qian Jiyun fired another fire at Bai Chong, and the fire became even more violent, making Bai Chong want to live, but he couldn''t live, and in the end he could only burn to a pile of ashes.


    On the other hand, the man was also taken down, but without Zhao Xi, let alone Bai Chong, it was naturally impossible for a man to live, so Yan Feng immediately killed him.


    Just in case, Qian Jiyun also lit a fire on the corpse, and not long after that, the two of them were burned to the point where not even the scum was left.


    "Suppressing Demon Cauldron!"


    Long Xuan saw that Zhao Xi was burned to ashes, and the Demon Suppressing Cauldron turned into a light spot and fell to the ground, so he wanted to run over to pick it up.


    "Don''t go there!"


    Bai Ze was keenly aware of the strangeness and pulled him back.


    "That''s the Demon Suppression Cauldron."


    Long Xuan turned around, glanced at him, and reminded.


    Their Long Family exists for this Demon Suppression Cauldron. If there is no Demon Suppression Cauldron, the Long Family may be abandoned by the Demon Heart High Priest at any time, and then the Long Family will be destroyed.


    "Do you want to be burned to death? It''s a devil fire, can you stand it?" Yan Feng reminded him.


    This is to die in the past, how dare he just rush over to the fire of his master? Want to die is not so dead, right?


    "This¡­"


    Long Xuan paused for a moment, and looked sideways at the still burning fire.


    "Strange, it''s already burnt over there, why is Zhao Xi still here..."


    He also noticed that something was different. The man''s side was clearly burning late, but the fire was already extinguished, but on Zhao Xi''s side, the body was long gone, but it still burned so vigorously?


    "The magic fire will go out when the object burns out. Obviously, there is something there that hasn''t been burnt out." Bai Ze said solemnly.


    "Are you talking about the Suppression Cauldron?"


    Yan Feng raised his eyebrows and looked at the pile of magic fire that was still burning.


    "Master, your demonic fire is burning, shouldn''t it be a living thing? Then the Demon Suppression Cauldron can be regarded as... a living thing?"


    He turned his head to look at his master, and asked softly, corpses or something. Before that, they were living people, so they were living things, but the Demon Suppression Cauldron was a magic weapon, but it was also a dead thing.


    Demon fire does not have the power to temper weapons, how can UU read let the demon suppression cauldron be burned like this?


    "It''s a living thing."


    Qian Jiyun''s black eyes narrowed slightly, watching the demonic fire in front of him continue to burn.


    An Jiuyue was supported by him, a pair of sharp eyes, also staring at the magic fire, let it burn, and did not let Qian Jiyun put out the fire.


    "I really underestimate her. It''s enough to be able to parasitize other people''s bodies. Even the Demon Suppression Cauldron can become her parasitic container. Does she want to be an artifact spirit?"


    What she said was naturally Bai Chong.


    Zhao Xi''s body was burned out, and now the demonic fire is still burning, there is only one possibility, Bai Chong''s soul has not been burnt clean.


    "If she really became an artifact, it would be as she wished." Qian Jiyun lowered her eyes and glanced at Jiuyue.


    Once she has become an artifact spirit, as long as the Demon Suppression Cauldron is immortal, she will not die, but it is a way to live forever. Moreover, when the protection is not complete, the instinct of being an artifact spirit is strong enough, and she will be able to escape from the artifact. Come out and find another corpse to live again?

 Chapter 1142： i really dont know

    "Ji Yun, if you add another magic fire, you will destroy the demon suppression cauldron, and you will also completely burn her." An Jiuyue looked at the fire and said to Qian Jiyun.


    "good."


    Qian Jiyun responded and raised his hand to push the magic fire into the fire again.


    Immediately, the fire intensified, and the fire dragon surrounded the Demon Suppressing Cauldron, burning more and more vigorously, until Bai Ze and the others thought they had lost their minds, because they actually saw the Demon Suppressing Cauldron slowly transform into a golden human shape.


    "An Jiuyue, if you want to destroy this seat, you must die."


    "Sure enough, it is a great world, there are all kinds of surprises."


    When An Jiuyue heard Bai Chong''s voice, she chuckled and spoke.


    "The High Priest of Demon Heart, you can go in peace. This Wulong Mountain, I will follow your last wish and use my life to protect him."


    "An Jiuyue, don''t be complacent, do you think you have won? The Valley of Demon Extermination has already opened. Without this seat, you will still die miserably... ah!"


    An Jiuyue didn''t give her a chance to continue talking, and the only remaining magic power in her hand hit the demon suppression cauldron.


    As Bai Chong''s voice slowly became sluggish, it could only be turned into a scream. In the end, the demonic fire was extinguished all at once, leaving only a burnt-down Demon Suppression Cauldron on the ground.


    "Jiuyue, what does she mean?"


    Although An Jiuyue exterminated Bai Chong in time, Qian Jiyun and several others still heard it. Qian Jiyun looked at An Jiuyue with a worried expression and asked her.


    "Sister-in-law, when the Demon Slayer Valley is opened, does it hinder you?" Bai Ze also asked.


    What is it that my sister-in-law will die miserably? Could it be that this Devil''s Valley can''t be opened yet? What exactly is this place, is it a place that can kill the devil''s heart?


    An Jiuyue glanced at them and blinked.


    "Ask me? I don''t know either."


    How could she know? She also asked three questions about Devil Slayer Valley, how could she know what and what?


    "Jiuyue..."


    Qian Jiyun frowned and looked at An Jiuyue worriedly.


    "I really don''t know, and you can see that Bai Chong wanted to be reborn through the Devil''s Valley. The records about it must have been destroyed by Bai Chong."


    It would be good for her to know that there is a place like Devil Extinguishing Valley. It is estimated that Bai Chong asked her to provide Zhao Xi with magic power just in case?


    It''s just that Bai Chong has a thousand calculations, and it doesn''t count that she can guess the level of rebirth.


    "But I guess, that is, Bai Chong can be reborn through the Devil''s Valley. This place must have a great relationship with the demon hearts of the past dynasties, but I don''t know what it is."


    She turned her head and looked at the portal.


    The portal is still open at the moment, and there is no plan to stop.


    Several people also followed her gaze to the portal, wondering why the portal has not been closed for so long? Generally, this kind of portal can not be closed soon?


    "This portal will not be closed until someone enters, right?" Long Xuan couldn''t help but guess.


    Hearing this, An Jiuyue raised her hand and held her forehead, "It doesn''t close after entering, it requires the magic of the devil''s heart to close."


    The portal of the Devil''s Valley, the magic of the devil''s heart is the key, without this key, no one can open it.


    "My magic power is now emptied, and I can''t close this portal for a while."


    "It can''t be closed, then..."


    Bai Ze looked at An Jiuyue, and then at the portal.


    (https://)


    1 Second Remember Apex Novel: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1143： Extremes meet

    "There won''t be anything in here, run out through this door... um."


    Before he could finish speaking, Yan Feng quickly covered his mouth, "Close your crow''s mouth," he warned.


    If there was nothing at all, it is possible that Bai Ze said something like that. Did something really come out?


    "call!"


    An Jiuyue exhaled heavily and looked at Qian Jiyun.


    "It''s all here, Jiyun, will you accompany me in to have a look?" she said.


    The records of Devil Slayer Valley were all destroyed by Bai Chong, and she didn''t even know where it was.


    A place that is very important to Demon Heart, she can''t be ignorant of everything, right? So, she could only go in and have a look.


    She was supposed to go in alone, but she knew that Qian Jiyun would not be relieved, and in the end, she naturally had to go in with her, so she might as well take the initiative to mention it.


    "Alright."


    Qian Jiyun nodded and glanced at Yan Feng and the three of them.


    "You are guarding here, except for me and Jiuyue. Anyone who comes out of it will be killed." He said.


    "Yes, master."


    Yan Feng responded and nodded his head vigorously.


    "Brother Yun, let''s go, we''re guarding here, we make sure nothing goes wrong." Bai Ze also patted his chest to assure.


    ¡­


    After An Jiuyue left them a lot of food and fruit, she and Qian Jiyun entered the Demon Slayer Valley, but this Demon Slayer Valley was completely different from what they imagined.


    I thought it was a very scary place, so how do you say that the monsters are flying around?


    However, after the two arrived for a long time, they traveled a lot, and they didn''t even see a beast, let alone the roar of the beast.


    "Ji Yun, isn''t it too abnormal here?" An Jiuyue looked into the distance and asked Qian Jiyun.


    The surroundings were so quiet that there was no bird chirping, not to mention others. She only heard the breathing and footsteps of herself and Qian Jiyun.


    "Extremely reversed, be careful."


    Qian Jiyun only said a few words, and held An Jiuyue in her arms with one hand, and walked forward cautiously.


    "Ok."


    An Jiuyue nodded in agreement.


    This scene really caught her off guard. There were no magical beasts, not even snakes, worms, rats, ants, and even Weinan didn''t perceive this place. Besides her and Qianjiyun, there was a third party. A breathing creature exists.


    "Is it another fantasy? No, it''s unlikely."


    Is it a fantasy, she can still distinguish it, even if she can''t distinguish it, Qian Jiyun should be able to distinguish it, right?


    Uh... How do you say this, it''s like Qian Jiyun is stronger than her.


    But this is undoubtedly not a fantasy, but a real environment, but this place is really strange, except for the flowers and trees that grow.


    Looking around, all of them are cherished medicinal materials and alchemy materials, and some of them are not lacking on Wulong Mountain.


    It''s hard for her to imagine a place like this.


    "What kind of place is this, I''m really... scared!"


    Before she could finish her words, she saw that the place where she was standing suddenly became dark, not to mention that she could not see her fingers, but at least the sky was covered.


    She looked up and saw a bare mountain... Oh, no, it should be a stone giant, already standing in front of her and Qian Jiyun.


    (https://)


    1 Second Remember Apex Novel: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1144： The next generation of demon heart heirs?

    The light was completely blocked by the stone giant.


    "This...this is...not breathing?"


    Stones and so on, should not need to breathe, so they can''t sense it, even the micro-nano, they didn''t sense any dangerous existence.


    "What is this?"


    She turned her head, glanced at Qian Jiyun, and asked.


    Don''t blame her for looking for Qian Jiyun, it''s really this stone man, she doesn''t know what it is.


    "Are you, Bai Liuyue?"


    Qian Jiyun didn''t have time to say anything, but it was the stone man who made a sound.


    Accompanied by its sound, and the click of the collision between the stones, the cold hairs that stabbed people''s whole body are about to tighten.


    "The next generation of demon heart heirs has not yet been conceived, what are you doing here?" it asked.


    An Jiuyue: "..."


    She also wants to know, what is she here for? She thought helplessly in her heart, and suddenly, she blinked and looked up at the stone man.


    "The next generation of demon heart heirs?"


    What''s the meaning? This is to say that the heirs of each generation of demon hearts are all born in this place, in this Valley of Demon Extermination?


    "Who are you and why are you here?"


    She settled down and asked the stone man in front of her.


    "You do not know?"


    The Stone Man didn''t seem to expect that An Jiuyue would ask such a question, so he paused before speaking.


    The first and foremost of the heirs of the Demon Heart of all dynasties is to learn about the Valley of Demon Extermination, but the heir who has not yet succeeded the Demon Heart, has entered the Valley of Demon Extermination without knowing anything. ?


    What did she come to do, why no one looked at her, or told her, what place is Devil Slayer Valley?


    "Where''s Bai Chong?" it asked.


    "Bai Chong is dead."


    An Jiuyue didn''t want to mention Bai Chong at all, but she had to.


    "Bai Chong wanted to use her corpse to be reborn. She was just destroyed by me, and she opened the Devil''s Valley. I don''t have any records about the Devil''s Valley, so I came here to see what this place is. "


    "Damn!"


    The Stone Man seemed to be angry when he heard her words.


    It slapped the top of a mountain not far away with its palm, and directly flattened such a big top of the mountain, and the stones and soil splashed all over the place.


    But it still remembered to block An Jiuyue and the two of them, and the flying stones that splashed didn''t fall beside them at all.


    "Who is he?"


    Seeing that An Jiuyue was still following people, it asked.


    "My husband."


    An Jiuyue answered immediately, she was afraid that only the Demon Heart could enter in this Devil Destruction Valley. She was afraid that Qian Jiyun would be destroyed if she didn''t answer in time.


    "In order to deal with Bai Chong, I have lost my magic power now. My husband was afraid that I would encounter danger when I came in, so I came in with me." She said.


    "I see."


    The Stone Man nodded its huge head, reluctantly accepting Qian Jiyun.


    "He, wait, you come with me."


    Hearing this, Qian Jiyun looked at An Jiuyue, a little worried about her body.


    "Don''t worry, my magic power has recovered a little bit, it''s still okay to walk a few steps, you wait for me here." An Jiuyue comforted him a few words before leaving with the Stone Man.


    In fact, it didn''t go very far, such a big stone giant only walked two steps, and it was already very far.


    And An Jiuyue just climbed onto its palm, Qian Jiyun saw it turn around, An Jiuyue was further away from herself, as if she had climbed over several mountains.


    This is the first time he has seen such a way of travel. It is really convenient when marching to fight.


    (https://)


    1 Second Remember Apex Novel: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1145： Immortality does not change!

    It''s a pity that this is the Valley of Demon Extermination, and this stone man should not be able to get out.


    He could sense that the aura on this stone man was very similar to Jiuyue''s life stone, and just now it said that the next generation of demon heart heirs had not been conceived.


    I''m afraid that the place where the heir to the devil''s heart is born is the stone man deity, right?


    "I didn''t expect that Jiuyue was born with longevity, so would I be the same?" He held his chin with one hand and asked himself.


    ¡­


    It is said that An Jiuyue was taken to another place by the Stone Man.


    "Wow, so many books."


    It''s books again, this time it''s not a cave, but all over the ground, almost leaving her with nowhere to go.


    Moreover, these books were different from the ones she had seen before. When she couldn''t help but pick up one and read it, she saw that the book seemed to be split, and there was still an identical copy on the ground.


    "This is¡­"


    "This is the Tomb of Book Shadows, but whatever is taken here can only be Book Shadows. Of course, all the books in your Demon Heart Palace are all Book Shadows taken from here."


    The stone man answered her doubts.


    An Jiuyue raised her brows. It turned out that she could still do this. She said that she had learned it.


    "Since you are here, let''s take another copy of Shuying out."


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, the stone man continued to speak, and the giant arm waved a few times in the air, and An Jiuyue saw that among all the books, a light of book shadow was pinched in his hand.


    Then, it handed the Light of Book Shadow to her.


    "This is the magic, everything can be hidden in it, but it can only exist for half a month. When you return to the Temple of the Devil''s Heart, release all the book shadows from the magic. As for the previous book shadows, burn them all. "


    "The Temple of the Devil''s Heart is gone."


    An Jiuyue twitched the corners of her mouth. After taking over the magic from the Stone Man, she had to tell the Stone Man what Bai Chong did twenty years ago and the disappearance of the Devil Heart Palace in Wulong Mountain for twenty years. .


    "Death doesn''t change!"


    After listening to her words, the Stone Man only said four words.


    Back then, it could be seen that Bai Chong was extremely selfish, and would do anything to achieve his goals.


    But she didn''t expect that she would be so bold that she even dared to harm her own heir. Did she decide that she could get eternal life? Hehe, just relying on her, is it worthy?


    "Your life stone is useless, stay here first, I will repair the life stone for you, and you will take it away after three years."


    Saying that, it took An Jiuyue''s life stone, and then told her about the Devil''s Valley. It turned out that the devil''s heart was really born and nurtured by the power of heaven and earth.


    It''s just that Wulong Mountain is dominated by magic power, and what is born is the devil''s heart dominated by demons.


    "The demon hearts of all dynasties were born from the Valley of Demon Extermination, but when it came to your generation, something changed for some reason." The stone man''s big stone eyes looked at An Jiuyue.


    An Jiuyue didn''t know whether it was visible or invisible.


    She thought, it should be visible, it should be a living stone, but it is the biggest existence in the Valley of Demon Extermination.


    "You mean my memory and my twin soul? And the life stone?" she asked.


    "No."


    The stone man shook his head.


    "The demon hearts of all dynasties can only have one child, but in your generation, the first child is a twin."


    (https://)


    1 Second Remember Apex Novel: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1146： Let him fend for himself

    An Jiuyue: "?"


    What is a twin? Is that what she meant?


    twin? So does she still have a sister? Or brother? But what about people? Why has she never seen it and has no memory?


    "Why don''t I remember this?" she asked immediately.


    "That means, besides me, my brother or sister can also become a demon heart?"


    If this is the case, then Bai Chong wants to kill her, but it''s not crazy. After all, there is still a demon heir, right?


    She couldn''t help but suspect that the sister who had twinned with her was not Zhao Xi, who had just been destroyed by her, right? Shouldn''t be so coincidental, should it?


    "She... who took her away, Bai Chong?"


    "no."


    The stone man continued to shake his head.


    "He is your younger brother. He was born without the heart of the devil, and cannot succeed as the master of the Temple of the Devil''s Heart. The magic power in his body is even more pitiful. This seat will make his own decisions. When he was three years old, he was thrown to the Wulong Mountain. A corner, let him fend for himself."


    An Jiuyue: "!"


    What is it called self-destruction, after all, it is a person? !


    But she knew that she couldn''t argue with the person in front of her. Although she could speak kinetic energy and communicate with her, it was just a stone.


    Human feelings, she still don''t expect it to have.


    After finding out that her brother was useless, it was not bad to just obliterate him.


    However, even though she thought so, why did she feel so uncomfortable, she really wanted to beat the stone man in front of her!


    Too bad she doesn''t have that ability.


    "Then... can you tell me what my brother''s name is, maybe I still know him." She asked.


    "You want to find him?"


    The stone man was quite puzzled and asked.


    It didn''t kill the useless thing directly, it''s already good, now she still wants to find him?


    What are you doing when you come back, robbing the Devil''s Heart Palace with her? That useless thing has to have the ability to grab it, it is simply a person who has nothing to do, okay?


    Obviously it doesn''t understand why one is a genius and the other is nothing.


    "Why are you looking for him? A useless waste, may have died in some corner, right? Even if he didn''t die, it wouldn''t be of great use. Looking for it is just a waste of time."


    An Jiuyue: "!!"


    She really wants to hit rocks!


    This is her own time, is she willing to waste it?


    Originally born with longevity, UU reading www.uukanshu. com has no father and no mother, and finally found out that she has a younger brother, the kind of kiss, she still can''t find him, is the sister and brother in love with each other?


    "I''m not thinking, I can''t be in the Devil''s Heart Hall every day. If I leave him in the Devil''s Heart Hall in the future, I can also help me with some things. How good, won''t it kill two birds with one stone?"


    She took a deep breath, looked up at the Stone Man, and explained.


    "Maybe people are gone."


    The Stone Man hesitated for a moment, but finally spoke up.


    "It''s nothing to tell you. Although he is useless, and he is not worthy of entering the Devil''s Valley Cliff, this seat also named him at the beginning. His name is Bai Ze."


    "Cough, cough, cough."


    An Jiuyue was frightened by the name.


    Is it the same name? Is it still true that the person Qian Jiyun picked up when she was a child was actually her own younger brother?


    "If I want to find him, how should I find it?" she asked weakly.

 Chapter 1147： Just like 1

    "Although it is useless, there is also the mark of the Valley of Demon Extinguishing on his left shoulder. It is a flower with a devil''s heart. You can find it according to this mark." The stone man said.


    An Jiuyue was speechless. If she hadn''t already had a guess in her heart, did the stone man point to the clothes she pulled once when she saw a man, looking for the mark of the devil''s heart flower on her left shoulder?


    Well, she doesn''t want to vomit anymore, she is tired, and her heart is even more tired.


    ¡­


    After talking a lot to the stone man, An Jiuyue felt that she didn''t want to stay in this place anymore, so she left directly and was going to find Qian Jiyun.


    Of course, when she came, it was the Stone Man who took her for a ride, and when she returned, she was alone.


    Because the Stone Man said that he was going to sleep, to give birth to the next generation of the heir to the devil''s heart, and he didn''t know if there was something wrong with her generation, which caused him to not even give birth to a woolen thread for 20 years.


    I don''t know that the next generation of demon heart heirs can only be conceived in the year of the monkey and the month of the horse.


    Of course, she didn''t want to care about these, she walked all the way to the direction of the portal, and at the same time she was able to pick up the treasures of heaven and earth, and sent them into the space.


    Returning to the portal, seeing Qian Jiyun is already a day and a night later.


    "So long, talking a lot?"


    When Qian Jiyun saw her coming back, she immediately greeted her and hugged her directly into his arms.


    "Are you tired?"


    "How?"


    An Jiuyue chuckled and shook her head.


    Since this is the birthplace of the devil''s heart, why would she be tired here.


    After spending a day and a night in Devil Slayer Valley, she felt that the magic power in her body had recovered a lot.


    "Jiyun, there is something I want to ask you."


    Thinking of Bai Ze, she looked up at him and said


    "You ask."


    Qian Jiyun sat on the grass, put her on his lap, and said.


    "Bai Ze, you picked it up. What''s the mark on him?" An Jiuyue didn''t ask where Bai Ze picked it up, only the mark.


    "You mean birthmarks?" Qian Jiyun said.


    "right."


    An Jiuyue nodded.


    "some."


    Qian Jiyun thought for a while and nodded.


    "Here, there is a strange birthmark, purple...a birthmark that cannot be seen as a flower or grass, lavender, very light, so light that it is almost impossible to see.


    I can''t see it at all in normal times. It can only be seen after soaking in hot water. I also saw it when I was a child when I was bathing him. When I grew up, I never saw it again. . "


    "Ah."


    Hearing his words, An Jiuyue couldn''t help laughing.


    Unexpectedly, Qian Jiyun is a big man, and when he bathes children, and the person who waits is her own brother.


    But now is not the time to laugh at Qian Jiyun, she raised her hand and pulled down her collar a bit, revealing the purple devil heart flower mark on her left shoulder.


    "Does it look like this?"


    "This is... how could it be, Jiuyue, how could you have such a birthmark, it''s exactly the same."


    Qian Jiyun was shocked. This birthmark was exactly the same as what he had seen on Bai Ze before, no matter the color or size, it had not changed.


    "It''s not a birthmark, it''s an imprint."


    An Jiuyue straightened her collar before watching him continue to explain.


    (https://)


    1 Second Remember Apex Novel: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1148： This is too cruel!

    "This is a devil''s heart flower. Only the devil''s heart flower that grows in the Devil''s Devil Valley, and only the life nurtured from the Devil''s Devil''s Valley, will have the mark of the devil''s heart flower on its body."


    "So Aze is also..."


    Qian Jiyun couldn''t believe it, how could Bai Ze come from the Valley of Demon Extermination?


    "No, Jiuyue, you are mistaken, he was only when I met Aze... He is almost the same age as you. Can two lives be born in the Valley of Demon Extermination?"


    Is it different from what he thinks, isn''t the Devil''s Valley a place that only nurtures the devil''s heart?


    "Devil Destroyer Valley is indeed the place where the devil''s heart is nurtured, but sometimes, the devil''s heart can go wrong." An Jiuyue understood the doubts in his eyes and explained.


    "Bai Ze is the one who made the mistake. He and I were twins, but he didn''t inherit any magic power, and he didn''t even have the heart of the devil, so his birth was destined to be abandoned."


    She threw her hands at Qian Jiyun reluctantly, and told Qian Jiyun what the Stone Man told her about Bai Ze before.


    "How can this be so cruel!"


    Qian Jiyun was angry, and they didn''t even ask Bai Ze''s opinion. After all, they raised people, and such a small child was left out to fend for themselves?


    An Jiuyue touched her forehead, she also felt cruel, but no matter how angry she was in her heart, and no matter how worthless it was for Bai Ze, what else could she do?


    "Ji Yun, calm down, we can''t point to a stone to understand human feelings, can we?"


    Fortunately, now Bai Ze is alive and well and has returned to her side, otherwise, she will feel that her personality will be distorted one day.


    "Hush, huh!"


    Qianjiyun took a deep breath and exhaled heavily.


    He couldn''t understand feelings by pointing at a rock, but he was really angry for what happened to Bai Ze.


    But compared to what happened to Bai Ze, how much better is his Jiuyue? It''s even worse. If Bai Ze was regarded as a genius at the beginning, his fate would be even worse. of.


    Fortunately, Bai Ze was by his side all these years, and it was fine.


    "Then do you want to meet him?"


    "Uh."


    An Jiuyue was choked by his words.


    recognize each other?


    How do you say this?


    She has the heart, but what if she doesn''t have the guts? Looking up, she stared at Qian Jiyun silently, her eyes seemed to ask him, how should this brother recognize him?


    "Jiyun, if you were you, how would you recognize this brother?" she asked.


    Qian Jiyun was also choked. How to recognize each other? This is a very difficult question. How can I tell Bai Ze that he is also from the Devil''s Valley, and that he is the one who was abandoned?


    He can''t say these words, and I believe that Jiuyue can''t say it better than him.


    Furthermore...


    "Then don''t recognize it, anyway, everyone is in the King''s Landing Hall, what does it matter if you recognize it or not?" he suggested.


    Suddenly, it occurred to me that that stinky brat became extraordinarily affectionate with Jiuyue even though he didn''t know that Jiuyue was his own sister. If he knew the truth, what would happen to his brother-in-law between the two siblings?


    Just let Bai Ze be his younger brother, at least keep some distance from Jiuyue, don''t really squeeze him into nothing.


    "He''s my brother, not your brother, isn''t he?"


    "Right."


    An Jiuyue nodded in agreement.


    It really doesn''t make any difference whether you recognize each other or not. You can give him whatever you need to give to him. What else does it matter, whether it''s a relative or a brother you recognize, or a sister-in-law or something? ?


    (https://)


    1 Second Remember Apex Novel: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1149： Watch out for its tail!

    "When the time is ripe, tell him."


    "What now, are you going back?" Qian Jiyun asked her.


    Bai Ze''s matter can be left out for a while, but they can''t stay here forever.


    "this¡­¡­"


    An Jiuyue still didn''t know what to say about the question of whether she could go back.


    "Well, I have to go to the Blue Sun Space, or would you accompany me?" she asked.


    There are three places in the vortex of the devil''s heart, one of which is the blue sun space. This time, she came to the Devil''s Valley and learned a lot of things from 20 years ago.


    Among them, Bai Chong released the evil spirit universe in the blue sun space for his own selfishness.


    Of course, the reason why Bai Chong released the evil spirit Qiankun had something to do with her, because he wanted to get the life stone on her body.


    Only now did she know why Bai Chong was able to take her life stone for himself.


    "Okay, let''s go with you."


    Without listening to An Jiuyue''s explanation, Qian Jiyun agreed directly. Wherever Jiuyue said to go, he followed to protect her.


    ...


    Outside the portal, the three of Bai Ze didn''t sit there all the time.


    Because the outside of the teleportation is the most important place, there are also monsters that come here from time to time. If there is no one, the monsters will leave after a tour.


    But now, Bai Ze and the other three were sitting outside the portal, and this gave Warcraft a chance to kill.


    Many monsters came one after another, trying to swallow the three of them.


    "Watch out for its tail!"


    With a magic power in Bai Ze''s hand, he hit the beast that was attacking them, hitting its right eye.


    When the beast was screaming and swept its tail towards them, he made a sound to remind Long Xuan, who was closest, to give him a chance to avoid the blow.


    While Long Xuan was dodging and dodging, a magic power in his hand also waited for the opportunity to hit a deep wound on one of the beast''s claws.


    The three of them worked together, and soon knocked down a monster whose strength was significantly higher than theirs.


    "Is this the ice gluttonous Margin? It''s not too powerful."


    After the beast fell to the ground without its breath, Yan Feng walked over and kicked Bing Tao Hu.


    He had heard of how difficult it is to kill the ice gluttonous Margin before. All the demon cultivators on Wulong Mountain are a kind of magical beasts that they keep at a distance But now the three of them kill, not much Effort.


    Could it be that this ice gluttonous Margin is not a climate, so it is so easy to kill?


    "It''s not that Bingtao Margin is not good, it''s that our skills are much better than before entering Devil Heart Island." Bai Ze folded his arms and spoke to Yan Feng.


    No matter whether there is any change in the magic power in their bodies, the adaptability of their hands has improved a lot, which is also related to the number of monsters they kill here.


    Combat effectiveness depends not only on the level of cultivation, but more importantly, on the adaptability on the battlefield.


    This can only be trained in non-stop fighting.


    "Sure enough, Devil Heart Island is the best place to practice."


    "How many disciples of the Devil''s Heart Hall have been trained on Devil''s Heart Island, this place has an absolute advantage." Long Xuan said.


    This is Devil Heart Island. Before his father asked him to come with the lord, he gave him thousands of instructions. In addition to protecting the lord, the most important thing in this trip was to practice more on the island.

 Chapter 1150： what does it look like

    "I heard that this ice gluttonous Margin, but the tyrant in this vortex of devil''s heart, is very powerful."


    "Of course."


    Bai Ze nodded, but when he mentioned Bing Tao Margin, he remembered that his sister-in-law said that he wanted Tao Margin.


    Thinking about it, he called Yan Feng, turned Bing Tao Maru over, took out the Tao Margin stone from its body, and when his sister-in-law came out of the portal, he could give it to her.


    "I don''t know if there are any gluttonous stones in the body of this ice gluttonous man."


    Yan Feng always felt that they killed an ice gluttony so easily, it must be because the ice gluttonous Margin was too weak.


    I don''t know, are there any gluttonous stones in the body of the too weak Bing Tao Margin?


    Anyway, he has only seen Ice Taco Margin in books. As for the Tao Margin in its body, he has never seen it, and only after digging it will he know whether it is not?


    "Tsk tsk, your skills are pretty good."


    Just when they dug out the gluttonous Margin stone and wanted to destroy the ice gluttonous Margin, An Jiuyue and Qian Jiyun came out of the portal.


    Seeing the ice gluttonous Margin in front of the three, An Jiuyue couldn''t help but raised her brows.


    Three people killed an adult ice gluttonous Margin, this magic heart vortex is really different from other places, it can make their skills improve rapidly.


    "Brother Yun, sister-in-law, are you out?"


    Seeing the two of them come out, Bai Ze and the others didn''t care about Bing Taohu''s body, so they hurried over.


    "Master, is it dangerous inside? Are you injured?"


    Yan Feng asked eagerly, but he was relieved to see that there were no injuries on the two of them, not even a hole in the clothes.


    "We''re not in any danger, but you guys have a good harvest." An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows and swept back and forth over the three of them.


    Seeing how embarrassed their bodies were, she didn''t know whether it was their own bloodstains or monsters. She estimated that most of them belonged to monsters. The vortex of the devil''s heart was really good.


    She decided that after she went back, she would start to develop the Demon Heart Island, and let the people from the King''s Landing Hall come to the island in batches to experience.


    "this¡­"


    Bai Ze and Yan Feng looked at Bing Tao Hu''s body at the same time.


    Their harvest is good. After entering the Devil Heart Island, their skills have improved a lot.


    "Sister-in-law, you''ve come out, should we go to Bingtao Margin together?" he asked.


    He still remembered that An Jiuyue wanted the gluttonous Margin stone, and now he has one in his hand, but he still needs four more, and he also wants to collect some more glutinous stone for An Jiuyue.


    "Not urgent."


    Qian Jiyun shook his head and patted Bai Ze''s shoulder with one hand. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    "Me and Jiuyue still need to go to the Blue Sun Space. After we come out, it''s not too late to find Bing Tao Margin."


    Hearing this, the three of Bai Ze looked at each other.


    Here, it is natural that An Jiuyue wants to go wherever she wants to go, and they have nothing to say.


    "Then let''s go together, maybe we will meet Bingtao Margin on the road." Yan Feng said.


    It''s just that he felt strange. They came all the way and only saw this ice gluttonous Margin. Could it be that there are very few ice gluttons in the vortex of the devil''s heart?


    If this is the case, they will have to spend a long time here.


    But it doesn''t matter, they have come, they must have gathered all the gluttonous stones that the mistress needs, so it can''t be a waste of time, right?


    "Come on, let''s talk as we go."


    An Jiuyue opened her mouth and wanted to get to the blue sun space quickly to see what the evil spirit Qiankun released by Bai Chong looked like.

 Chapter 1151： Its obvious

    It has been twenty years, and it is not so easy to deal with it if necessary, but it is really impossible to let it go like this, otherwise the future troubles will only be more endless.


    ...


    From the portal of the Devil''s Valley to the portal of the blue sun space, I didn''t see the ice gluttony again along the way.


    However, before reaching the blue sun space portal, several people heard the roar of the monsters, but they didn''t even see a monster.


    "My lord, what kind of monster''s roar is this? It''s terrifying."


    Listening to the roar of the beast, Long Xuan couldn''t help rubbing his arms, and asked An Jiuyue, who was walking in front of him, side by side with Qian Jiyun.


    They could all hear that there was only one beast in the roar, but this beast was really screaming, and even if they didn''t meet, they wanted to flee.


    It is also possible that it is more frightening because I haven''t seen it, I just listened to the voice and couldn''t grasp the substantive things.


    He couldn''t tell whether he was afraid or what he was feeling.


    "If I''m not mistaken..."


    An Jiuyue paused for a moment, then glanced sideways at Qianjiyun.


    "It''s the evil spirit universe in the blue sun space, not the monster in the vortex of the devil''s heart."


    She could clearly see that the closer she was to the blue sun space, except for the roar of this beast, there were no other sounds, and she couldn''t even see any beasts.


    It should be that all the magical beasts are afraid of this evil spirit, and they dare not come here to avoid it.


    "Evil Spirit Qiankun, is it a monster?" Bai Ze asked her.


    "no."


    An Jiuyue shook her head.


    In fact, she didn''t know what this so-called evil spirit universe was, but the Stone Man mentioned it to her.


    "It was Bai Chong who was released from the Devil''s Valley and was suppressed in the Blue Sun Space. According to the Stone Man, this evil spirit has destroyed everything in the Blue Sun Space."


    She sighed and shook her head, letting Bai Chong die like this. It was really too cheap for her.


    But if she is not allowed to die, who can rest assured, just like Zhao Xi, she doesn''t know how many evil things she will do in her life.


    "Bai Chong, is that the former High Priest of Demon Heart?" Long Xuan asked.


    Although he had already made up his mind, he still asked, listening to the former High Priest of Demon Heart, he really did too many vicious things.


    Why does all the bad things have to do with her? Is this the high priest who guards and suppresses Wulong Mountain, or is she a demon? It''s really hard to listen to.


    "It''s obvious What is there to ask?" Yan Feng gave him a cold look and said.


    It''s just that the former High Priest of Demon Heart sounds really speechless, how could there be such a disgusting person?


    "Blue Sun Space is not far from there."


    An Jiuyue raised her hand, pointed at the portal that her eyes could already reach, and said.


    "Lord, you don''t want to deal with the evil spirit Qiankun that is suppressed inside, right? Its pressure is very strong." Long Xuan frowned and asked.


    He has long felt a strong coercion. If there are still a few people around, he doesn''t want to lose his face, he really wants to show off.


    Thinking about it, with a few of them, I''m afraid it''s not the opponent of the evil spirit Qiankun in the blue sun space, right?


    "Deal with?"


    An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows and glanced at Long Xuan.


    What a joke, she never thought about dealing with that evil spirit universe, at least now, she never thought about it.

 Chapter 1152： Until we are strong enough

    "Long Xuan, do you want to usurp the seat of the seat, so you want the seat to die?" She spoke to Long Xuan half-jokingly. With her half-hearted demonic strength, she was attacked by evil spirits when she entered. Did Qiankun deal with it?


    Even dealing with the evil spirit Qiankun, if she has that ability, she still needs to come to this place and destroy Zhao Xi and the others long ago.


    "Uh."


    Long Xuan choked on her words, lowered his head in embarrassment, raised his hand and touched the back of his head.


    He also instinctively thought that the Lord wanted to deal with the evil spirit universe. According to the Lord''s statement, the evil spirit universe was not deliberately released by Bai Chong, and it would have to be eliminated sooner or later, right?


    Even if it''s not now, it will be in the future.


    "Lord, that''s not what I meant."


    An Jiuyue rolled his eyes at him angrily, knowing that he didn''t mean it, and if there was, she would just slap him to death.


    "Ji Yun, with your current strength and I, we can''t deal with the evil spirit universe, even with Bai Ze and the others."


    She looked at Qian Jiyun and told him the truth, but this evil spirit must be dealt with, and sooner or later, it must be destroyed, and it is impossible for it to stay in the blue sun space forever.


    "I know."


    Qian Jiyun nodded, he had thought about it before, followed Jiuyue and wiped out the evil spirit Qiankun.


    But at this moment, the coercion around him made him dispel his previous thoughts. He didn''t have enough ability to eliminate the evil spirit universe, and he had to practice again.


    "When we are strong enough, come again." He said.


    "Ok."


    An Jiuyue responded.


    "Since we can''t destroy it, what are we here for?" Bai Ze asked.


    An Jiuyue gave him a speechless look.


    "I haven''t seen that evil spirit Qiankun, come and see what it looks like, can''t you?"


    She wanted to come over to confirm what this evil spirit Qiankun has grown into after twenty years of growth.


    Of course, if she can deal with it, she naturally wants to destroy the evil spirit Qiankun directly. This can be regarded as a major event for her, the heir to the devil''s heart.


    "Now the coercion of the evil spirit universe is only extended to the vicinity of the portal. If it goes on like this for a long time and immersed in the years, I am afraid that the entire Wulong Mountain will not be able to trap it.


    Destruction is necessary. This is not only a question of cultivation, but if you can have a powerful enough magic weapon, it can also play a great auxiliary role. "


    In her mind, she was already thinking about how to eliminate this evil spirit But this method has not been thought of yet.


    Maybe when she officially takes over as the High Priest of Demon Heart, her own strength is strong enough, and when Qian Jiyun is stronger, the two of them together will be able to deal with it, right?


    As for now, let''s take a look at what this evil spirit Qiankun looks like and what level of strength it has reached.


    ''ZiZiZiZi. ¡¯


    Silver rays of light continued to splash out from the portal, and the few people who had just arrived here were stunned.


    "Mother, is this what the evil spirit Qiankun made?"


    Looking at the portal, cold sweat broke out on Yan Feng''s forehead. He couldn''t help but wonder if the portal would be stretched directly next moment, right?


    "Ok."


    An Jiuyue responded lightly and frowned.


    If this continues, the Blue Sun Space will not be able to keep the evil spirit in the universe for a long time, and it will run out. She rubbed her forehead with a headache, and sighed secretly, remembering what the Stone Man said to her.

 Chapter 1153： absolutely does not exist

    "The Stone Man said that the Blue Sun Space can suppress it for three years, depending on the situation..."


    Why does she feel like she won''t last for three years at all? It looks like it may come out at any time. I feel that the stone man''s words are not reliable at all.


    "Not three years."


    Qian Jiyun looked at the portal for a long time before speaking.


    "uh-huh?"


    An Jiuyue looked sideways at him.


    Not three years? Will the evil spirit Qiankun escape? Then she has to work harder to cultivate.


    "It''s really a headache."


    She raised her hand and couldn''t help stroking her forehead.


    But no matter what, this evil spirit universe still has to be eliminated, but the most important thing now is to go to the blue sun space first to see what this evil spirit universe looks like.


    "Yanfeng, you guys are here, and Jiuyue and I will go in and have a look." Qian Jiyun saw her lift her foot and was about to walk towards the portal, stretched out her hand to hold her, and explained to Yan Feng and the others.


    "Yes, master."


    Yan Feng responded, and the three of them stared cautiously at the portal.


    Every time the sizzling voice appeared, they were all trembling with fear, fearing that the evil spirit Qiankun would escape in the next moment.


    "here¡­¡­"


    Seeing Qian Jiyun entering, Bai Ze kept staring at the portal.


    But his thoughts and feelings were different from Yan Feng and Long Xuan. He always felt that something was calling him in the blue sun space.


    He instinctively shook his head, expelling the voice in his mind.


    This is the vortex of the devil''s heart, and the portal in front of him was sent to the blue sun space. How could the things inside be calling him?


    And An Jiuyue just said, isn''t the evil spirit universe locked up here? Could it be that the evil spirit universe is the one who summoned him?


    Of course, this is impossible. He doesn''t say anything that has anything to do with Evil Spirit Qiankun, right?


    "Bai Ze, what''s wrong with you, why is your face so bad?"


    Yan Feng turned around, glanced at Bai Ze, and asked involuntarily.


    This complexion, in terms of lack of blood, is not an exaggeration at all. It was still fine just now, and he didn''t kill the monster, and he won''t be injured.


    Why has his face turned so bad for a while?


    "Are you afraid of the evil spirits inside?" He couldn''t help raising his eyebrows and asked Bai Ze.


    "no."


    Bai Ze glanced at him and shook his head.


    No matter what, he can''t be afraid of the evil spirit, let alone it can''t come out, even if it does, he will try his best to block it back.


    Afraid?


    That absolutely doesn''t exist.


    "I just feel that this place is a little familiar." He muttered Familiar? "


    Yan Feng was amused by him.


    "Lord Bai Ze, you have never been to this place, have you?" Long Xuan asked, looking at him sideways.


    It has been twenty years since no one has been here. How could Bai Ze be familiar with this place, unless there is a place in Wulong Mountain, which is similar to the environment here?


    But he can conclude that Wulong Mountain definitely does not have such a terrifying beast cry, it really hit his heart.


    "Probably never came."


    Bai Ze hesitated, looked at the portal again, and then shook his head.


    He has nothing to do with this place, and naturally it is impossible to come here, but this familiar feeling still exists, making him hesitate when he speaks.


    Did he really come here? But really no impression.


    "Find a place to sit and don''t have to stand like this."

 Chapter 1154： its around here

    He lowered his head and let out a sigh of relief, turned and walked towards a clean place, speaking to the two behind him as he walked.


    "Too."


    Yan Feng nodded in agreement, and soon followed and sat down together.


    Long Xuan took out three fruits from his arms and handed them to Bai Ze and Yan Feng. The three sat on the ground like this, eating the fruits and staring at the direction of the portal.


    "This Bai Chong is really a scourge." He muttered.


    "Who said no, it''s enough that Wulong Mountain has such a demon heart."


    Yan Feng chuckled, but it''s okay, Wulongshan has spread his master and mistress again. In a few years, the stupid things that the former High Priest of Demon Heart did, and the troubles left behind can be solved. Bar?


    ¡­


    After entering the portal, before his feet landed, the magic power attacked the two of them.


    "careful."


    As soon as An Jiuyue reminded her, she was protected by Qian Jiyun and turned around in mid-air, dodging those magical attacks, and landed safely on the ground.


    "Are you OK?"


    She didn''t notice the scene in the blue sun space first, but looked at Qianjiyun.


    "fine."


    Qian Jiyun shook his head and released her from his arms.


    A few magic powers are not enough to hurt him, but... he looked up at the scene in the blue sun space.


    "I only sensed the breath, and I didn''t see the evil spirit Qiankun. It doesn''t seem to be here." He thought that the evil spirit Qiankun would be near the portal, but he didn''t see it.


    But even if he didn''t see the evil spirit universe, he and Jiuyue were almost hurt by the magic power created by the evil spirit universe. It can be seen that this evil spirit universe is really not a vegetarian.


    Jiuyue was right, if this blue sun space did not have the blessing of the stone man, it would not be able to keep this evil spirit in the universe for three years.


    "No, it''s near here, it''s just that you and I can''t see it because of your cultivation." An Jiuyue listened to his words, but instead of agreeing, she shook her head.


    Evil Spirit Universe is not a Warcraft, it is an invisible magic power, although it cannot form a Warcraft or a human form, it can hurt people to the deepest.


    Just as she was speaking, several magic powers attacked the two again.


    Qian Jiyun''s eyes widened, and she stretched out her arms to wrap her arms around Jiuyue''s slender waist, and at the same time she led her to the side, several magic powers on her right hand shot out at the same time, hitting the magic powers that were attacking them separately.


    ''boom! zizi. ¡¯


    The magic powers of the two sides collided in mid-air, making a harsh sound.


    Then, the two of them saw a black mist and flew towards them. Although the mist this time was also magic, it was not the kind of magic that was used to attack. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    "It is, there."


    An Jiuyue raised her hand and pointed at the mist.


    I saw that the mist was getting bigger and bigger, and when it was about to reach them, it was able to wrap the two of them.


    "Jiyun, be careful."


    She was ready for defense, and Qian Jiyun and Qian Jiyun shot at the same time, and the magic power hit the mist.


    The magic power of the two sides collided again, and sparks flew.


    "Um...poof!"


    An Jiuyue''s magic power was weak, and she was injured by the fog, so she spit out a mouthful of blood. Seeing this, Qian Jiyun''s magic power output became more, and she protected An Jiuyue behind her.


    Soon, he felt that his body also had a tendency to be injured.


    He raised his head and looked at the mist with his slightly scarlet eyes. This evil spirit universe is really difficult to deal with, and it was just one move that seriously injured them.

 Chapter 1155： really great

    "Jiuyue, you enter the space."


    He gritted his teeth and explained to An Jiuyue.


    "How can this be, I..."


    Naturally, An Jiuyue would not leave Qian Jiyun alone. Just as she was about to say no, she saw the mist that was hitting them, but it turned and rammed towards the portal.


    ''Zizzi, zizizi. ¡¯


    There was an extremely harsh sound in the portal, and it was shaking, as if the next moment, it would be smashed by the evil spirit universe.


    But in the end, the evil spirit Qiankun didn''t succeed. He couldn''t break through the portal, so he had to retreat again. He didn''t even look at Qian Jiyun and the two of them, and hid aside, preparing to attack the portal next time.


    An Jiuyue: "!!!"


    She finally knew why the portal was bursting with flames. It turned out that this evil spirit Qiankun wanted to break through the door and was hitting the door all the time, wasn''t it?


    With such a force of impact, if it were a person, I would have died long ago and could not die any longer.


    "Jinyun, let''s get ready and go out."


    She whispered to Qian Jiyun on the side, she was really afraid that the evil spirit Qiankun would go out together while they were leaving, and she had to catch a good time.


    "good."


    Qian Jiyun raised her hand, wiped the blood from the corner of her lips lightly, picked her up, and walked aside.


    "It''s definitely not possible at this time. We can leave after the next impact of Evil Spirit Qiankun. We can also calculate how long it needs to charge for each impact."


    An Jiuyue nodded, and looked sideways at the evil spirit Qiankun. The fog at the moment had reached a place far away from the portal and stopped there.


    "This evil spirit Qiankun is indeed powerful."


    ...


    After a long time, there was movement in the portal again, and the scene of sparks was coming again.


    It''s not that the three of Bai Ze were scared, but every time the sparks flew, the three of them couldn''t help but stick their eyeballs on the portal.


    "Is this portal strong?"


    Long Xuan swallowed and asked the two beside him.


    Yan Feng rolled his eyes at him, and didn''t want to speak anymore. It wasn''t firm enough to withstand the sparks. Didn''t you feel that the ground trembled a few times?


    I don''t know what''s going on inside, how are the master and mistress?


    "Aze, how are you, why don''t you close your eyes and rest for a while, here I am watching with Long Xuan?" He looked at Bai Ze and suggested.


    "Need not."


    Bai Ze naturally would not agree.


    Whether he sleeps or not has nothing to do with his pale face, he just feels that the summoning power he senses in his heart is getting stronger and stronger.


    He closed his eyes and rested. He was afraid of taking a rest, so he was summoned directly. He was still able to resist the summoning power when he was still awake.


    "Let''s watch together, maybe Brother Yun and the others..."


    Before he could finish his words, he felt a flower before his eyes, and the two walked out of the portal.


    "Brother Yun, sister-in-law."


    He stood up from the ground with a carp, and charged directly towards the two of them.


    However, before he was halfway through, a beam of light came from the portal. He only had time to raise his hand to cover his eyes, and then he was knocked back and fell to the ground.


    ''puff! ¡¯


    A mouthful of blood spewed out of his mouth, and it was clear that he was injured.


    Qian Jiyun hugged Jiuyue, and after a few dodges, she was far away from the portal, but she was not affected.

 Chapter 1156： It will be all right

    "White Pond!"


    Yan Feng and Long Xuan rushed to the place where Bai Ze fell and helped him up.


    "Why are you running around, you almost went to Half-Life, you dare to go near the portal, do you really think your life is too long?"


    Yan Feng glared at him, muttered something, and then looked at Qian Jiyun again.


    "Master, how are you, are you injured?"


    The shock from the portal just now was very powerful. Even though he was so far away from Long Xuan, he could feel the powerful pressure.


    "nothing."


    After Qian Jiyun said something, she put An Jiuyue down.


    "Jiuyue, how are you?"


    An Jiuyue shook her head and told him that she was fine.


    What can she do, being protected by Qian Jiyun, naturally she didn''t receive any harm at all.


    "Fortunately, I acted decisively and kicked the evil spirit Qiankun back, otherwise, that thing should have been released."


    When she was in the portal, seeing that the evil spirit Qiankun was about to follow them out, she immediately kicked it with the assistance of Qian Jiyun.


    With just this kick, the evil spirit Qiankun was kicked back, and it no longer wanted to run away.


    "I should have come, now you..."


    In the end, Qian Jiyun didn''t say it, because that kick made Jiuyue''s body more serious. At that time, he was one step behind Jiuyue, so he could only cooperate with her to kick the evil spirit Qiankun back.


    "I''ll just be injured a little bit, just take care of it, maybe I''ll be fine tomorrow." An Jiuyue didn''t give him a chance to continue, and raised her hand to cover his lips.


    "Otherwise, let''s go further and rest for a day in the vortex of the devil''s heart?" she suggested.


    "good."


    Qianjiyun naturally agreed.


    By the way, let Bai Ze and the others find a few ice gluttons and get a few gluttonous stones. In addition, these days on Demon Heart Island, Bai Ze and the others have not stopped their cultivation.


    ¡­


    "Cough, cough, cough."


    Jiuyue, who got off the boat and was protected by Qian Jiyun in her arms, was still coughing lightly.


    It was originally expected that the injury would heal in a day, but it took more than half a month to heal, but the injury on Qian Jiyun''s body was already healed.


    "I hold you..."


    "Need not."


    When Qian Jiyun was about to bend down and pick her up, An Jiuyue quickly refused.


    This has already returned to the dock, where people come and go, how could she be so embarrassed to be carried away by Qian Jiyun? What''s more, her injuries were not that serious.


    She is a pharmacist herself, so she is naturally clear whether her body is in serious trouble.


    "I''m almost better. UU reading This cough may be due to the strong wind and waves at sea. After arriving at the pier and resting for a night, it will definitely be fine."


    Even if it doesn''t get better, she will refine another pot of medicinal herbs and eat it, and she will be completely healed.


    "Yan Feng, find an inn to stay." Qian Jiyun immediately instructed Yan Feng.


    "Yes, master."


    Yan Feng took the order and went to the inn.


    "I''ll go take a look too."


    Long Xuan also followed silently, preparing to prepare some food for Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue. This way, they were sleeping in the open. Although the life was not difficult, it was also uncomfortable.


    ¡­


    In the inn, An Jiuyue was lying on the soft couch, waiting for the food to be served.


    There is no other way. She wants to walk, but Qian Jiyun doesn''t allow it, so she can only lie down, "The reason why Bai Chong released the evil spirit in the past should be to separate my two consciousnesses."

 Chapter 1157： Let you step on a few mud pits

    She explained to Qian Jiyun who was sitting beside her.


    "Evil Spirit Universe, to put it bluntly, is an evil thing, from which humans can seek everything they need, but they also need to pay a corresponding price.


    I just don''t know what price Bai Chong paid in the first place to allow her to do all these evil things. "


    "Is that all it can do?"


    Qian Jiyun reached out to hold her hand and asked softly.


    Obviously, it can''t be that simple. Bai Chong must have other purposes when he released that thing.


    "Of course I can do other things." An Jiuyue shrugged and said.


    It''s just that those things are said, but they can''t be solved now, what can I do? Better not say it.


    ...


    On an open space beside the Palace of King''s Landing, books as high as a hill were piled up.


    An Jiuyue, who was standing not far away, held a torch in her hand and raised her eyebrows at Qian Jiyun.


    Originally, Qian Jiyun had a devilish fire in her body, so why did she need to use a torch to burn these books, but everything is just in case.


    These books, no matter how Qian Jiyun used the magic fire to burn them, they just couldn''t burn.


    "Come on, I''ll come?"


    Qian Jiyun looked at her sideways and asked.


    "Still don''t."


    An Jiuyue immediately shook her head. She was afraid that these books could not be ignited by magic fire, so she could only use torches to burn them.


    Of course, this is just a joke, but the torches are all in her hands. If Qian Jiyun is allowed to do it again, it will make her look like a waste.


    You must know that after she came out of Devil Heart Island, she was taken care of by Qian Jiyun like a cripple, and she took care of Jun''s Landing Hall all the way.


    She raised her hand and threw the torch directly into the pile of books, letting the flames expand from the books little by little, and finally formed a sea of ??fire.


    "Bai Chong is really, really amazing."


    She had also seen the books she brought out from the Devil''s Valley, and only then did she know that many of the books Bai Chong gave her before were modified.


    "She is planning to use those wrong books to let you step on a few mud pits after she is resurrected." Qian Jiyun said with a chuckle.


    Hearing this, An Jiuyue stiffly ripped her cheeks a few times.


    "She wants to send me back to the Devil''s Valley again."


    She put one hand on her waist and stroked her forehead with the other, said.


    It was only in the Demon Slayer Valley that I learned that whatever evil deeds the devil has done in Wulong Mountain will be recorded on the Demon Slayer Valley and the Demon Slayer Cliff. Now, the Stone Man will come to pick him up in person It can be seen that the evil spirit Qiankun really has the ability, otherwise, why did Bai Chong do so many things, but he was on the cliff of destroying the devil. None? "


    "Where did she release the evil spirit Qiankun from?"


    This sentence, he wanted to ask for a long time, the evil spirit universe should also be something in the Valley of Demon Extermination, so what kind of existence is it?


    "Destroyer Cliff."


    An Jiuyue replied to him in a disapproving manner.


    To put it bluntly, the things imprisoned in Devil Slayer Cliff are the same existences as the Stone Man in Devil Slayer Valley, and they should have been guarding Devil Slayer Valley forever.


    But the evil spirit Qiankun was born with an evil mind, so there was an existence like Bai Chong, and it was released.


    "You have to practice quickly. If you can''t cure it after three years, Wulong Mountain will be really messed up."


    "Um?"


    Qian Jiyun looked sideways and raised her eyebrows to look at her.

 Chapter 1158： Hua... Hua Yan is at its peak?

    "Uh."


    An Jiuyue choked at his stare.


    "I haven''t told you that if the evil spirit Qiankun really comes out, it has the ability to open the portals of all planes." She clenched her fist with one hand and covered her lips, and said softly.


    "what do you mean¡­¡­"


    Qian Jiyun has some doubts about her words. What does this mean?


    "It can open portals for people who want to go to other planes, and send people who don''t belong to those planes to the planes they want to go to."


    If this is the case, it is really a tricky thing. There are restrictions on the plane. Only people from their own plane can go to their own plane. If anyone can go to other planes, what else does the devil need to do?


    "Ah."


    An Jiuyue chuckled slightly mockingly and shook her head.


    "If only it were that simple, Jiyun, it can open the portals of all planes, so that the portals will not be closed for at least a month."


    "what?"


    "what?!"


    Bai Ze and Yan Feng, who had just arrived, also heard An Jiuyue''s words, and they screamed in shock.


    If the plane portal is opened and does not close for a month, everyone knows what it means. Those who want to go to higher planes will be able to leave and go to what they call the ability to let them A place to improve their cultivation and let them live a good life.


    How much trouble this will cause to Wulong Mountain.


    "Evil Spirit Universe, is it really so powerful?"


    After a while, Qian Jiyun opened her mouth and asked Jiuyue.


    Hearing his question, An Jiuyue exhaled heavily and looked up at him helplessly.


    "Ji Yun, you have to believe in the power of the spirits in the Valley of Demon Extermination, but it''s much more than that. Just like the stone man, who is clearly in the Valley of Demon Extermination, if he knows that the High Priest of Demon Heart has done something evil, he can still use his thoughts Come here, take people away and punish her.


    Therefore, Evil Spirit Qiankun also has such ability, and according to my estimation, its ability is not limited to Wulong Mountain. "


    she reminded.


    "Hua... Hua Yan is the best?" Qian Jiyun said with difficulty.


    "uh-huh."


    An Jiuyue nodded her head.


    And this is not just her guess, the Stone Man also told her the same.


    Therefore, the evil spirit universe must really be eliminated, it cannot be allowed to grow like this, it will not self-destruct, it will only become stronger and stronger.


    Qian Jiyun closed her eyes and took a deep breath.


    This is really a big trouble, this Bai Chong is really crazy, in order to give himself a chance to be reborn, even such an evil creature can be released.


    "I know there is a way to quickly improve the cultivation base." He said.


    "Cough An Jiuyue coughed lightly.


    "I know this way too."


    "you know?"


    Qian Jiyun looked at her in surprise and raised her eyebrows.


    But soon, he shook his head. As their current heirs, they still couldn''t use this method.


    The only way is to succeed as soon as possible, so that you can quickly improve your cultivation.


    "Ok, I know."


    An Jiuyue nodded and turned to look at Bai Ze.


    "Bai Ze, after selecting the address, the preparations for the later stage of the Demon Heart Palace will be handed over to you. Jiyun and I will go back to Daqing Kingdom, and then we will go to Huayan Jue Ding. It is estimated that it will take a year and a half to return. not coming."


    "Okay, I see."


    Bai Ze naturally agreed. He was in the King''s Landing Palace, and there was nothing to do anyway.

 Chapter 1159： The house pointed to

    It just so happened that the Temple of Demon Heart was about to start construction, so he put all his energy on it, and he had things to do. In his spare time, he could cultivate himself.


    He has already thought about how to build a new Demon Heart Palace, and he has already made plans in his mind.


    "Jiyun, you will accompany me around tomorrow, I want to choose a site."


    "Well, with you."


    Qian Jiyun patted her face lightly and responded.


    "You guard here, and don''t allow anyone to approach until the burn is finished." He instructed Bai Ze and the two.


    "Yes, master."


    Yan Feng responded, and he naturally knew the importance of these books. If a daring person took a copy, it might cause some bad things.


    ...


    "Want to return to Huayan Jue Ding?"


    Back in the study, Qian Jiyun took Jiuyue to a chair and asked softly.


    "Um."


    An Jiuyue nodded.


    "The stone man in Devil''s Valley said that those planes in Huayan Jue Ding are more conducive to improving my cultivation, and it is better to help people do good things, and the magic power will continue to improve.


    Moreover, I can also practice in the space, and I won''t feel in the way because those planes are cultivating the original soul power. "


    Qian Jiyun looked down at her helplessly and listened to her words.


    "Jiuyue, we are only heirs, and we cannot enter those planes." He reminded the silly lady of his family.


    Moreover, when they will be able to formally inherit the ''family business'' is still unknown. In such a situation, how do they enter those planes.


    "It''s nothing to worry about. I bought some plane shuttle tickets in the Points Mall before. The two of us can use them several times."


    An Jiuyue said.


    "Even if I run out, I can buy it again. I''ll let Wei Na stare at it. As long as there is a plane shuttle ticket in the points mall, I will be reminded immediately."


    This thing, ordinary people can''t use it, and they won''t spend so many points to buy it, and only her.


    She thought, this thing shouldn''t sell so fast like her colorful lotus seeds, right? And she has enough points in the points mall, and shopping is just time to move her fingers.


    "If so, then we can really go to those planes to see." Qian Jiyun said.


    "Uh-huh."


    An Jiuyue responded, but felt that it was a pity that her two precious sons could not be taken with her Because no matter how young the children were, they still had to use the plane shuttle ticket, so she had to save it.


    ...


    On the second day, Qian Jiyun took An Jiuyue and chose to chat near the Palace of King''s Landing.


    In fact, there is no need to choose, as long as the area is wide enough, just right, there is a very wide and flat place north of the King''s Landing Hall, but there are a lot of trees.


    But this did not prevent An Jiuyue from choosing the site here.


    Bai Ze also came along with him. Seeing that An Jiuyue had already finalized the site of the Devil''s Heart Palace, he was ready to lead the National People''s Congress to fight.


    However, when he returned to the Palace of King''s Landing and brought some guards over, he discovered that...


    "This house is not bad, just enough to match the land outside."


    In the space, An Jiuyue discussed with Weina while looking at the interface belonging to the house in the Points Mall.


    Wei Na looked at the ''house'' that his master was pointing at, the corners of his mouth twitched violently, and he wanted to roll his eyes.

 Chapter 1160： Make you impersonal!

    "Master, are you sure that you chose the mansion, not the palace?" This is the mansion, the imperial palace of the Daqing Kingdom, how big is this ''mansion''?


    Even the Palace of King''s Landing is much smaller than this palace.


    "Master, we are building a Devil''s Heart Hall next to the King''s Landing Hall. We can''t take over the master. After all, someone gave up the site to make it easier for you to do things, isn''t it?"


    He persuaded softly.


    "You are missing."


    An Jiuyue rolled her eyes slightly.


    "You think I''m spending a lot of points again, can''t you stand it?"


    Why do you think the palace is too big, but think that the points sold by this palace are too high, and want her to choose a smaller one to save some points?


    When she can''t see it, still can''t hear it?


    "I¡­¡­"


    Weina was at a loss for words, and was speechless.


    That''s what he thought, what''s the matter, he didn''t say anything wrong, he didn''t think wrong.


    In the future, the Palace of King''s Landing and the Palace of Demon Heart will be a family. What is the difference between you and me? Let him say that it is not enough to directly change the Palace of King''s Landing into the Palace of Demon Heart. Out of the Heart Palace?


    "Master, you just have too many points, and you are panicking."


    After a while, he gritted his teeth and said something to his master.


    It''s not that there are too many points and I''m panicking. Otherwise, how can I use the points without even blinking an eye? The points earned in this space are not as much as his master spends.


    "When the points are gone, there will be times when you cry," he said.


    "If you don''t, I''ll talk about it when I don''t. Who has the time to worry about the future now? Did I support it?" An Jiuyue replied to him, and she bought the palace she liked without hesitation. .


    "I don''t know who it is, the guy who is worried that he will run out in three years." Weina whispered to her.


    "you--"


    An Jiuyue held the palace model in her hand and stared fiercely at Wei Na.


    The evil spirit universe is a tricky one, and it''s not just the consequences that she and Qian Jiyun said. If they really escape, not to mention Wulong Mountain, those planes will suffer.


    That guy, in addition to being limited by the portal on Demon Heart Island, the other portals are all unimpeded.


    And from what I saw in the blue sun space before, I am afraid that the portal will not be able to close the evil spirits for a long time. In this way, it really allows it to do whatever it wants.


    "Bring this up again, I''ll make you impersonal!" she said fiercely.


    "Don''t, don''t."


    As soon as he heard that his master was going to cut off his food Wei Na quickly shook his head.


    He is already used to being a human being, and if he is not allowed to take the form of an adult, then he really doesn''t know how to live his life.


    "Master, I was wrong, I won''t mention that one again, okay?" He begged for mercy, he couldn''t let his master cut off his food and let him become that little blip again.


    "Humph!"


    An Jiuyue snorted coldly, turned and left the space.


    "I bought it, look at this, is it big enough?"


    She handed the model in her hand to Qian Jiyun and asked him to take a closer look. This is a kind of show off, but no one can build this palace except her.


    "Well, it''s big enough."


    Qianjiyun took the model into his hands and nodded.


    But only he himself knows that this is to make his wife happy. This model is as big as his slap, and he can''t tell how big it is.

 Chapter 1161： you cant remind me

    "How to put it? With so many trees, will this thing be damaged?" He asked Jiuyue.


    "Will not."


    An Jiuyue shook her head.


    "Throw it directly into the air, and it will become a palace when it hits the ground. After the palace is completed, these trees will not appear again, and in the future, if the palace is to be moved to another place, it can be put away again. .


    And these trees here will reappear after the palace is collected, and they will not be bad at all. "


    she explained.


    "This is really a good thing." Qian Jiyun looked at the model in his hand and sighed.


    "Ha ha."


    In the space, Wei Na couldn''t hold back and sneered twice.


    Speaking of convenience, don''t you know that such convenience is something you have to pay for? When this palace comes to anyone, can it be put away?


    "Master, why didn''t you tell him how many points will it cost you to collect this palace?" he asked angrily.


    "Aren''t the points earned for spending, or else what do I earn so many points for?"


    An Jiuyue also blocked him, she now wants to understand, points, you can earn them when you run out of spending, otherwise, like now, she doesn''t have the intention to deal with space, just live like this Let''s go.


    "In a few days, I''m going to reclaim a few more fields."


    "Then why don''t you try it at Wulong Mountain?"


    When it comes to reclaiming a few more pieces of land, Micro Nano is also willing. After all, there are still points. The more reclamation and planting, the more harvests, right?


    At that time, the more things he can sell in the shop, the more he will earn.


    In his heart, he always believed that the shop was the biggest way to earn points, and the others were just assistants, and he couldn''t sell colorful lotus seeds when he was short of points.


    "Try it before you leave, not now." An Jiuyue refused.


    She is now building the Demon Heart Palace first, and as for the space, there is always time to get it.


    "That''s it."


    Weina also followed her, as long as she still thinks about developing the land in the space, that''s fine, and she can''t be forced too hastily.


    "Master, don''t forget this too."


    "Can''t forget."


    An Jiuyue said with a smile.


    "Isn''t there still you, can''t I remind me if I forget you?"


    "become."


    Weina nodded immediately.


    At that time, he reminded him that he must try to reclaim land in Wulong Mountain, which is very different from Huayan Jue Ding.


    "Jiuyue, walk over and I''ll put the palace away."


    Outside, UU reading Qian Jiyun motioned for An Jiuyue to avoid it, for fear that the palace would be out of control in his hands and the place would be wrong, which would hurt An Jiuyue.


    An Jiuyue nodded her head, turned around and took a dozen steps back before turning her head and looking at Qian Jiyun.


    When he saw that Jiuyue had reached the safe area he thought, he started to place the palace in his hand on the land in front of him.


    An Jiuyue watched his movements. It was only after the palace was placed that she realized that the palace she had chosen was indeed a bit too big, not to mention a little bigger than the Palace of King''s Landing, it was simply...


    "Am I buying too much?"


    She stepped forward and stroked her forehead with one hand, stroked her forehead beside Qian Jiyun, and asked.


    This palace is in the points mall. Although it looks relatively large, it is really different from what she imagined.


    "how come?"


    Qian Jiyun didn''t think so, turned to look at her, raised his hand and patted her head with a chuckle.

 Chapter 1162： Dont get in the way of my eyes

    "If the Devil''s Heart Palace is not big enough and imposing enough, wouldn''t it make people feel that you, the Devil''s Heart High Priest, are too useless? It''s better to be bigger, and there will be more people who can live there."


    An Jiuyue shrugged nonchalantly.


    This seems to be correct. The Demon Heart Palace is the highest residence in the entire Wulong Mountain. If she is compared with other halls, what kind of demeanor is she, the Demon Heart High Priest?


    Moreover, the previous Demon Heart Palace was already grand enough. Now she is the new Demon Heart High Priest. If the place where she lives is worse than the previous Demon Heart Palace, how can she deter the entire Wulong Mountain?


    "I bought everything, and I can''t return it. That''s it, Ji Yun, let''s go in and have a look?"


    She sighed and suggested.


    "Okay."


    Qian Jiyun responded, holding her hand and preparing to enter the new palace to have a look.


    "Brother Yun, sister-in-law, here we come!"


    Before the two of them could go in, they saw Bai Ze coming with a large group of people. When they saw such a big palace in front of them, they were all shocked.


    The excited expression on his face has not cooled down yet, and the whole person looks very funny.


    "This is...this is...what''s the situation, Brother Yun..."


    After a long while, he came to his senses, his eyes moved back and forth between the palace in front of him and Qian Jiyun, and finally watched the two of them walking towards the palace.


    "Lord Bai Ze, what should we do?"


    The guards behind him were also shocked, but no matter how shocked they were, it wasn''t too strange.


    After all, he is the High Priest of Demon Heart, and some methods are very normal. Otherwise, how can he resist this misty Dragon Mountain, which is mixed with dragons and snakes. Now that the palace is out, it is estimated that those who are eager to move will not dare to act.


    "Go back first, let''s all go back."


    Bai Ze waved at them, and after saying a word, he followed Qian Jiyun and left.


    "Brother Yun, sister-in-law, wait for me, wait for me."


    "What are you doing here?"


    Qian Jiyun and Jiuyue stopped and turned to look at Bai Ze.


    "I¡­"


    Bai Ze opened his mouth and forgot what he wanted to say for a while.


    He was shocked by the palace in front of him, and he was really speechless. He was full of confidence and wanted to make a big fight, but he didn''t do anything, and the palace had already appeared in front of him.


    This makes him really useless as a hero, but he is speechless.


    "I''ll be with you, such a big palace, I have to open my eyes to see, right?" He said with a smile.


    "If you want to open your eyes, look for yourself, don''t get in the way in front of my eyes." After speaking, Qian Jiyun took Jiuyue and left, leaving only two backs for Bai Ze.


    White Pond:"¡­"


    Does this despise him for disturbing the two of them?


    Brother Yun didn''t have such an attitude towards him before. When he wanted to keep him by his side, why didn''t he say that he was an eyesore?


    "I''ll see for myself."


    He snorted softly and walked in the other direction.


    Not to mention, this palace is really big and there are many courtyards. He can be considered to have seen so many aristocratic families, and he has been to the abandoned old Demon Heart Palace before.


    But compared to the current palace, none of them can compare.


    He didn''t even know how such a palace, brother Yun and his sister-in-law were created. Even the most powerful alchemist in Wulong Mountain couldn''t create such a magic weapon, right?

 Chapter 1163： take up your mission

    Bai Ze regarded this palace as a large or small magic weapon, and it was an auxiliary magic weapon.


    He has never seen an alchemist who can create it, and today he has seen it.


    Not long after he strolled around, Mo Aotian and Gu Chi, who heard the news, also came over. When they saw such a big palace, they were so carefree at the side of the King''s Landing Hall. They almost didn''t say that they were shocked. Not speaking.


    "Is this made by the palace master and the palace master''s wife?"


    Mo Aotian pointed at the palace in front of him with a single finger, his voice trembling a little, and asked Gu Chi beside him.


    "It should be the lady of the palace master."


    Gu Chi glanced at him indifferently and replied to his words.


    Hearing this, Mo Aotian turned his head and glanced at him. Seeing his pale face, he couldn''t help but speak.


    "Aren''t you shocked?"


    "No, I''m shocked." Gu Chi folded his arms around his chest without looking at him and returned.


    Mo Aotian: "..."


    Is the expression on this face a shock? Please forgive him for not seeing it at all.


    "Oh, then you continue to be shocked."


    After saying a word, he pulled Gu Chi, and the two walked into the palace and started their wandering.


    "Could it be that when we have free time, we also go shopping. After all, we will be a family in the future, so we can''t be unfamiliar with the Devil''s Heart Palace, right? Bai Ze is already here, so let''s find him."


    "uh-huh."


    Gu Chi replied calmly to him.


    ...


    Long''s house, the council hall.


    Long Xuan came back with the Demon Suppressing Cauldron, and the Long Family Master was naturally very happy.


    In the days when Long Xuan left the Long family, the Zhao family was suppressed by the Long family, and there were not many people left, and Mrs. Long was directly divorced and returned to the Zhao family.


    After the eldest son of Long was sent back to the Long family, the head of the Long family punished him to Huolianya according to the clan rules. The fire burned clean.


    When Mrs. Long heard the news, she couldn''t stand the blow, and because she was angered by the Zhao family, she finally committed suicide.


    But all of this does not affect the good mood of the dragon family at the moment. How could the death of a son who is a threat to him and the Long family affect his mood.


    And that son almost destroyed the Long family.


    "The Suppression Cauldron has finally been found."


    Watching Long Xuan take out the Demon Suppressing Cauldron, the Long family leader was really happy.


    But he didn''t take the Demon Suppression Cauldron, but raised his hand and patted his son''s shoulder in relief sighed softly.


    "Xuan''er, you have also grown up, and now you have done things in the body of the high priest. The identity of this young master is worthy of the name, and my father is relieved."


    In the past, because Long Xuan was a concubine, and he had a wife named Zhao, the position of the young master of Long Xuan was always unstable.


    He has also always let this son behave in the Long family, so that he can ensure his identity as the young master, suppress his direct son, and make the elders look at him with admiration.


    But it''s different now, the Zhao family can''t make a comeback anymore, and Long Xuan has done another errand by An Jiuyue''s side.


    The elders of the Long family are extremely good to Long Xuan, and they wish they could push him to the position of the head of the family now, so as to bring them more benefits.


    "Father, what are you saying..."


    Long Xuan looked up at his father, not understanding what he meant.


    This is to pass the position of the head of the family directly to him? Impossible, he is still young, the elders in the family are more calculated than each other, his father should not be so relieved, and immediately pass the position of the head of the family to him?

 Chapter 1164： The fate of the dead without a place to be buried

    "The high priest has returned, and you should also take up your mission." The head of the Long family said.


    "mission?"


    Long Xuan is puzzled. As the young master of the Long family, isn''t his mission to let the Long family succeed and let the Long family continue to stand on the top of Wulong Mountain?


    "The Long family is one of the ten halls of the Demon Heart Palace and one of the ten secret guards around the Demon Heart High Priest. As the young master, you will become the Dark Guard of the Demon Heart High Priest sooner or later."


    The head of the Long family put his hands behind his back and spoke softly with his back to his son.


    "Dark guard?"


    Long Xuan felt a little confused.


    "Father, make it clearer, am I not the young master of the Long family?"


    "It''s the young master and the dark guard beside the Demon Heart High Priest."


    Patriarch Long turned around, raised his hand and patted Long Xuan''s shoulder, and spoke earnestly.


    "Xuan''er, you have to remember that as the young master of the Long family, you can cultivate if your ability is not enough, and you can cultivate hard if you have insufficient cultivation. The fate of death without a place to be buried."


    As the head of the Long family, he should have chosen his own direct son as the heir. The reason why he didn''t even look at the Zhao family''s face was that he had already seen it from the time when this direct son had not grown up.


    Long Yun''s temperament is unpredictable, not only self-righteous, but also has no loyalty in his heart.


    The same is true for the Long family, not only coveting the position of the young master of the Long family, but even wanting to take the Zhao family into their pockets. Such people only want to be their own masters, and are not suitable for doing things under the seat of others.


    But Long Xuan is different. He is calm in his actions and has a heart that is loyal to the Long family.


    That''s why he defied the public opinion and supported Long Xuan, the shy son, to become the young master of the Long family. He has been silently supporting him all these years.


    "Only when you, as a dark guard, have made enough contributions to the Devil''s Heart Palace, will you be able to receive the grace of the high priest and come back to inherit the position of the head of the Long family."


    "Father also did things in the Devil''s Heart Temple back then?" Long Xuan asked him.


    He had heard that every young master of the Long family would go out to practice, ranging from a few years to decades.


    He always thought that this was just an ordinary experience, but it turned out that he entered the Devil''s Heart Palace, became the secret guard beside the Devil''s Heart High Priest, and guarded the Devil''s Heart Palace?


    "Every Patriarch will do things for the Devil''s Heart Palace." Patriarch Long looked at him seriously and said.


    It''s just that he didn''t do anything for the former High Priest of Demon Heart. When he became the Dark Guard in the Temple of Demon Heart, the former High Priest of Demon Heart had not yet succeeded.


    Twenty years ago, the young master of the Dragon family was not yet an adult, so naturally it was impossible for him to go to the Temple of Demon Heart to do things.


    Because of this, no one in the Long family suffered in the catastrophe twenty years ago, nor did he or his son become a victim of that catastrophe.


    But the other clans don''t know.


    However, when they entered the Demon Heart Palace, they would not use their identities, and he did not know which other clans they were.


    "Twenty years ago, the Demon Heart Palace was destroyed. Now that the new Demon Heart High Priest is back, it is time to revive the Demon Heart Palace and make a name for the High Priest. You went to the High Priest''s side. It''s a good time to make a contribution."


    he said.


    "You mean, I''ll go now?" Long Xuan asked.


    "Of course not." Master Long shook his head.


    "When the high priest wants you to pass, the father who will definitely send someone to summon you just reminded you to prepare, and it will not come to the end. There is no preparation at all, which makes the high priest unhappy."

 Chapter 1165： Dont take you so compelling

    This new high priest, he has seen it, but his temper is not very good.


    If it makes her unhappy, he doesn''t know if his son can safely come back from the Devil''s Heart Palace alive.


    He had finally cultivated an heir. He didn''t want his half-life efforts to be wasted. Besides, Long Xuan was a really good son. Without him, the road to the Long family would be even more difficult.


    "You have also followed this new High Priest of Demon Heart for a period of time, and you understand her temperament even more. If you really get to the core hall, you can better grasp the proportions, and don''t risk your own life."


    Long Xuan: "¡­"


    Not really, how could it be as terrifying as his father said.


    An Jiuyue''s temper is still very good. As for why he was so violent in the Long family before, this should have a lot to do with his father listening to Zhao Xi''s words and losing the Demon Suppression Cauldron. .


    If it were him, the most important thing would be thrown into the hands of the enemy, and it is estimated that he would definitely want to kill the person who made the mistake more than the Lord.


    Therefore, even though the person in front of him was his father, he still didn''t feel that the Lord had done anything wrong.


    "Father, don''t worry, I will be careful."


    Although he was beeping softly in his heart, he still agreed.


    ¡­


    Within two days, a number of individuals had been stationed in the New Demon Heart Hall, all of whom had been moved from the King''s Landing Hall, and were also under Bai Ze''s hands.


    In the discussion hall, looking at the stacks of books falling in front of him, Bai Ze raised his head from behind the long table and looked at his sister-in-law quite speechlessly.


    "Sister-in-law, don''t take you so aggressive!"


    He is also a person. He can''t read these books every day, right? It''s been two days in a row. Except for eating, drinking, and sleeping for three hours, he is forced to use the rest of the time to read books.


    The point is, he really wanted to ask, why did he have to carry all these books that should have been read by the High Priest of Demon Heart to learn about them?


    Who is he provoking to provoke who, to suffer in the Devil''s Heart Hall for nothing?


    Is it really like what Mo Aotian and the others said, his brother Yun and his sister-in-law want to leave him here alone to manage the Demon Heart Palace, and they want to leave?


    "I didn''t stipulate that you have to read it within a few days, as long as you remember, you have to read all these books." An Jiuyue said it for granted.


    This is her younger brother (although Bai Ze doesn''t know it yet). In his body, he has the demon heart of the former high priest of the demon heart, and it is also half a demon heart, right?


    She has more important things to do, to practice hard, and Bai Ze can only handle the matter of the Devil''s Heart Palace.


    "These are just the most basic ones. I have put the rest in the library. After you read these, you can go to the library when you have time, and slowly read all the books there.


    Of course, if you want to memorize all those books, I have no problem. "


    Bai Ze: You don''t have an opinion, but I have an opinion.


    Don''t think he doesn''t know that the bookstore is filled with books brought by An Jiuyue from the Valley of Demon Extermination. If you really want to read all the books there, you need at least a dozen or twenty books. Years?


    What''s more, this person in front of him actually wants him to memorize all the words in those books?


    is it possible?


    Do you look down on him a little too much, he is really just an ordinary person!

 Chapter 1166： A win-win situation

    "Sister-in-law, why don''t you let Yan Feng come."


    He raised his head, looked at An Jiuyue pitifully, and suggested.


    For him, reading books is a life-threatening thing, not to mention that he is still reading books about the Devil''s Heart Palace. Who doesn''t know that in the past, only the Devil''s Heart High Priest could enter the book-storage pavilion of the Devil''s Heart Palace.


    Even the person who is in charge of the Book Collection Pavilion cannot enter the pavilion to read books at will.


    Now, as his sister-in-law, there is a big way of wanting him to read all the books. What is going on here?


    He knew that Brother Yun trusted him very much, but there was no way to trust him. He wanted to hand over the Devil''s Heart Palace to him. How could he feel so terrified?


    "Yan Feng is the second hall master of the King''s Landing Hall, so there are a lot of things to do." An Jiuyue refused.


    "What about Mo Aotian, he..."


    "Are you assured to let Mo Aotian come to the Devil''s Heart Hall to do things?"


    Without waiting for Bai Ze''s proposal to speak, An Jiuyue asked him back, asking Mo Aotian to take care of the Devil''s Heart Palace for her. Are you kidding her?


    What''s more, Mo Aotian and Bai Ze''s identities are different after all, even if Bai Ze succeeds Mo Xin, she is willing.


    "Uh."


    Bai Ze was also choked.


    Thinking about Mo Aotian''s carefree temperament, in addition to his identity as the young master of the Mo family, which has been well hidden in recent years, Gu Chi has taken care of him for the rest.


    What''s abhorrent is that that guy still takes it for granted, and bullies poor Gu Chi every day.


    "That''s right, that guy is really unreliable."


    "so."


    An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows and glanced at the books on the table.


    "Aze, you should be more worried. After reading these books, it is time for the Demon Heart Palace to officially open for business."


    "Officially opened?"


    Hearing this word, Bai Ze felt a chill in his heart. No matter how he heard it, he felt that these four words were full of unpleasant meanings.


    "Sister-in-law, even if the Devil''s Heart Palace reopens, it''s just to accept the worship of the noble families in Wulong Mountain. There is nothing else to do, right?"


    As for recruiting talents and making the Temple of Magic Heart stronger, he is still confident that he will be able to do it well.


    What''s more, the Palace of King''s Landing is there, isn''t Brother Yun''s sister-in-law''s.


    "In the previous words, Feng and the others were still saying that maybe after a while, the Palace of King''s Landing and the Palace of Demon Heart will merge. This matter..."


    "impossible!"


    Before he could finish his words, An Jiuyue categorically rejected it.


    "why?"


    Bai Ze asked inexplicably, UU Reading was not only him, but also Wei Nan in the space.


    Why is it impossible? Qian Jiyun''s things belong to his master. It''s not a matter of time before the two halls merge. He also thinks it''s quite possible.


    "Aze, don''t think about the merger of the King''s Landing Palace and the Devil''s Heart Palace in the future. No matter when it comes, it will be impossible." An Jiuyue looked at Bai Ze seriously and said.


    The Devil''s Heart Hall can take advantage of the power of the King''s Landing Hall. When she is in trouble, she can always ask Qian Jiyun to help her as soon as possible, but Zhao''s does not exist for mergers and so on.


    "alright, I got it."


    Bai Ze nodded, although he didn''t understand what this was for, but what the sister-in-law said was what she said.


    After all, his brother Yun still listens to his sister-in-law, isn''t it?


    "Master, why are you doing this? The merger of the two palaces is not the best thing, a win-win situation." Bai Ze was sent away, and An Jiuyue heard Wei Na''s question again.

 Chapter 1167： Cant you give it to me? !

    "Why do you say?"


    An Jiuyue asked Wei Na angrily.


    Hearing this, Wei Na spread his hands, if he knew why, would he still need to ask his master?


    "I don''t know, Master, please explain it kindly."


    "It''s like a state-owned enterprise and a family business. If it hadn''t reached the point where it couldn''t survive, who would want to merge, Weina, are you out of your mind?"


    An Jiuyue rolled her eyes and asked him.


    "Uh."


    Wei Na was choked, and finally understood.


    King''s Landing Hall, no matter what time it is, it will be a thousand silence clouds. Even if his master is gone in the future, he will only give it to his own descendants.


    But the Devil''s Heart Palace is different. The new heirs of Devil''s Heart are all selected by Pengxie Devil''s Valley.


    Sooner or later, he will no longer be the master of his family. If the two halls are really merged, then the King''s Landing Hall will not exist in the future.


    Sure enough, it was his master who figured it out, but he was wrong.


    "I understand too."


    ...


    The affairs of the Devil''s Heart Palace are all handed over to Bai Ze, and An Jiuyue can rest assured.


    Next, before leaving Wulong Mountain, she also went to see one person, that is Qianliuguang who has been imprisoned.


    In the cell made of special fine iron, Qian Liuguang''s body was chained by iron chains. When he saw someone coming in, he took two steps forward, locked his chain, and immediately started to sound.


    "It''s you? An Jiuyue!"


    Seeing that the person who came was An Jiuyue, and Qian Jiyun who was following her, Qian Liuguang could not wait to slash the two of them.


    He has been living his life in Wulong Mountain, doing whatever he wants. How could he know that when these two people came, everything about him would be destroyed, and now he is imprisoned in this dark cage.


    "What do you guys want to do? I just want the life stone. That thing has no effect on you at all. Why can''t you give it to me?!"


    He thought that the life stone was something that was optional for An Jiuyue, the high priest with a devilish heart.


    Since it is optional, why can''t it be given to him? The life stone is only for him, it is really very important, without it, he will not be able to live.


    "Tsk, that''s what I said."


    An Jiuyue tutted lightly, even she felt embarrassed for Qian Liuguang''s words, but the person in front of her seemed to have no feeling at all.


    How thick does this skin have to be to be able to do this?


    "It''s my stuff why should I give it to you? A person who wants to kill me and Jiyun''s life deserves my stuff?"


    "you--"


    When Qian Liuguang heard her words, she stared at her fiercely.


    The next moment, he set his eyes on Qian Jiyun behind An Jiuyue, trying to find a breakthrough in him.


    "Jiyun, for the sake of me raising you, you let me go? You know, the High Priest of Demon Heart wanted me to kill you back then, and it was my kind heart that saved your life.


    If not, you would have died long ago, and you will not even leave your bones behind. You should be grateful to me.


    Listen to my words, just let me go, and I won''t care about what you did to me and the Ling family. You will still be my good son in the future. "


    "puff!"


    An Jiuyue really laughed.


    After co-authoring this person who has done so many evil things, they have to thank him and treat him like an ancestor.

 Chapter 1168： why not?

    "This is really the biggest joke I''ve ever heard, thank you? How stupid is Qian Jiyun to be grateful to you, the person who suppressed him several times, and even wanted his life!"


    "You are talking nonsense, I never wanted his life, so don''t stir up trouble there." Qian Liuguang immediately denied it, looked at Qian Jiyun in panic, and hurriedly wanted to explain to him.


    "Ji Yun, don''t listen to this woman''s nonsense, I thought that treating you like this was just to stimulate your faster growth, and I never had any bad intentions.


    You see, aren''t you stronger than anyone now, among your peers, who can compare to you? These are all my credits. "


    "Lying on a big grass!"


    In the space, even Weina couldn''t help scolding.


    This is the most shameless person he has ever seen. In order to escape from the cell, he really dares to say anything.


    "You don''t have a bad heart for me?"


    Qian Jiyun raised his hand and squeezed his neck in the air.


    "I... What kind of bad intentions can I have towards you? If I... really wanted to kill you... you would already be dead." Qian Liuguang was pinched by him and almost breathless, and it took a long time to say intermittently. In a word.


    "Don''t you dare to kill me?" Qian Jiyun asked him with a cold snort.


    "I¡­¡­"


    A hint of fear flashed in Qianliuguang''s eyes.


    Does he know? How did Qian Jiyun know about this? Except for him, no one knew about it, not even the former High Priest of Demon Heart.


    Could it be... what Zhao Xi said?


    "It was Zhao Xi who told you, right?"


    "laugh!"


    Qian Jiyun threw him with one hand and threw him onto the iron wall with the iron chain, and was knocked back and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "In order to get the life stone, you are really uncompromising, Qianliuguang, do you really think that with the life stone, you can kill me? Delusional!"


    "why not?"


    Now that Qian Jiyun knows, he has nothing to hide.


    He clutched his chest and stood up slowly, dragging the chain slowly to Qian Jiyun.


    "That **** from Antu, in order not to let me kill you, he even gave me such a vicious curse, as long as you die, I will die with you, do you think it''s ridiculous?


    Do you know how many people I have secretly handled for you over the years, without me, you would have died more than a hundred times earlier!


    Qianjiyun You should thank me, without me, would you be able to live so big? He was killed long ago in a corner, and he couldn''t even find a corpse. "


    "That''s why you want the Life Stone?" Qian Jiyun looked at him with a smile and said.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Qianliuguang opened his mouth, but was speechless.


    "You can kill me only if you get the life stone, right?" Seeing that he didn''t speak, Qian Jiyun spoke again and continued.


    "However, Qianliuguang, you are too impatient. He didn''t arrange anything, so he just wanted to take the life stone? Don''t think about how much you have?"


    Hearing this, Qian Liuguang took a deep breath and looked at Qian Jiyun with scarlet eyes.


    He also wanted to take it slow, but there was no way. Over the years, he couldn''t find that **** Bai Chong.


    Originally, he thought that as long as he continued to look for it, he would definitely be able to find it. After all, that **** was in Wulong Mountain, right? When he found her, he would be able to get the Life Stone.

 Chapter 1169： Who gave you this life!

    But where did he know that he couldn''t find Bai Chong, but he first waited for An Jiuyue, the heir of the high priest of the devil''s heart.


    Not only that, An Jiuyue also has such an inseparable relationship with Qian Jiyun, how can he not be in a hurry? If the cultivation of these two people is at a higher level, how will he get the life stone, and how will he get rid of the curse that Antu brought him?


    He knew very well that if he didn''t succeed this time, he would have no chance. Even if he did nothing, he would have no chance to get the life stone and kill Qian Jiyun.


    Rather than being killed by Qian Jiyun in the end, it is better to take a gamble now, there is still a chance of success.


    "If it wasn''t for her, you would have already lost to me!"


    He looked behind Qian Jiyun, glanced at An Jiuyue, and said angrily to Qian Jiyun.


    If An Jiuyue wasn''t there to get in the way, where would it be possible for Qian Jiyun to be arrogant in front of him, Qian Jiyun would never know his identity, and thus take precautions against him.


    Even the Ling family he had worked so hard to manage would not be destroyed.


    In this way, it is more certain to deal with the Palace of King''s Landing, instead of being a prisoner of Qian Jiyun like now!


    "Qian Jiyun, you seem to be very proud of winning by relying on women?"


    "Of course."


    Qian Jiyun raised his hand, touched his chin, and slightly hooked his thin lips.


    "I can rely on her. That''s my ability. Unlike you, I just want to find a woman to be my backer, but I can''t find it."


    "you-"


    Qianliuguang had a bad breath stuck in his throat and was almost killed by anger.


    At the beginning, he just saw that Bai Chong''s woman could be used by him to make him bigger in Wulong Mountain.


    How could he know that the woman was unreliable at all, not long after he approached her, she caused a lot of trouble herself and caught him off guard.


    Afterwards, the number one person of Antu appeared again, so he had to hide his name.


    "Qian Jiyun, don''t forget who gave you this life!"


    "Isn''t it my master?"


    Qian Jiyun folded her arms around her chest and looked at him flatly.


    "Your master? Which one?"


    Qian Liuguang couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment, wouldn''t he say the idiot who was sent to guard Qian Jiyun by him?


    Just that idiot, people didn''t watch him, but it made Qian Jiyun even more powerful. If he hadn''t died now, he would have shot and killed the idiot directly.


    "Just my stand-in? He''s nothing but a..."


    "You think too much."


    Qianjiyun interrupted him.


    "What I said, UU Reading is Antu, Hua Yan''s top plane shuttler."


    Qianliuguang: "¡­"


    Antu, the guy who brought him to such a situation?


    Qian Jiyun actually dared to recognize that hateful guy as his master, where did he put him? With him around, Antu will never have anything to do with Qian Jiyun!


    "Qian Jiyun, remember your surname is Qian, it has nothing to do with Antu, nothing to do with it!" He roared madly at Qian Jiyun.


    "okay."


    Qian Jiyun still wanted to provoke him, but An Jiuyue didn''t want to say anything anymore.


    Just like Qianliuguang, he has lost 90% of his sanity because he was imprisoned here, and his words are all according to his own wishes.


    He thought he was number one in the world, and everyone else had to live at his feet?


    "What do you do with so much nonsense with him? You can ask what you should ask."

 Chapter 1170： is your foreshadowing 1

    "Okay."


    Qian Jiyun turned her head and nodded at her, then turned around and looked at Qian Liuguang seriously.


    He also understood why Qianliuguang had clearly hated him to the core over the years, but he just didn''t kill him, because he didn''t dare to kill, and he didn''t want to let himself be buried with him because of his death.


    As for the other things, about his life experience, I think Qianliuguang doesn''t have the ability to know this.


    Asking is also a vain question, it is better to save some saliva.


    "There''s nothing to ask, it''s mainly to see him on the last ride."


    "You¡ªyou''re going to kill me?"


    When Qianliuguang heard his words, he stared at him in disbelief.


    "I raised you, and you want to kill me? Aren''t you afraid of being struck by lightning?"


    At this moment, he was really a little scared. Qian Jiyun said that he wanted to kill him, that is, he really wanted to kill him, not to mention that there was a demon heart An Jiuyue by Qian Jiyun''s side.


    The former High Priest of Demon Heart was so bloodthirsty, surely An Jiuyue couldn''t be any better, right?


    "puff!"


    An Jiuyue was originally standing by the wall, leaning against the wall with her arms folded. After hearing his words, she couldn''t help laughing.


    After putting her hands down, she took two steps forward, looking at Qianliuguang with smiling eyes.


    "Patriarch Ling, you are so old, why do you still believe in the words of thunder and lightning? If there is retribution in this world, it should be struck by thunder and thunder, and the first one shouldn''t be Qian Jiyun."


    When she was talking, she had already walked in front of Qianliuguang, and her eyes were sharp.


    "What''s the matter, you should be hacked to death first!"


    "you¡­"


    Qianliuguang was blocked by her, unable to say a word.


    "A person who has done all the bad things, actually wants to persuade others not to kill me, does he still think others will be struck by lightning? Did your brain get caught in the door, or did you not take your brain out of the house at all?"


    "An Jiuyue!"


    Qianliuguang has never been scolded like this in his life, even when he works under Bai Chong.


    This was the first time, how could he not be angry, he just wanted to kill An Jiuyue, of course, he always wanted to kill An Jiuyue.


    But he couldn''t kill him before, and now it''s even more impossible.


    "Don''t think that you are the heir to the devil''s heart, I am afraid of you, you will be defeated one day!"


    "Oh?"


    An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows with interest and looked at him.


    "So you also know that Bai Chong wants to use her body to be reborn? So, Zhao Xi is also one of your foreshadowings. You always know her identity?"


    "How could you... uh!"


    Qianliuguang wanted to ask how she knew about this, but before she could ask, she was choked up by herself.


    This matter is even more terrifying than his Qianliuguang''s identity being revealed. No one other than him should have known about it, and he only knew it when he secretly heard Bai Chong talking to others.


    He didn''t know that person was Zhao Xi, but only knew that there was such a person who could bring Bai Chong back to life.


    "Impossible, how could you possibly know, you can''t possibly know."


    How could An Jiuyue know? He couldn''t figure it out, unless...


    Thinking of that possibility, his face turned green, and the whole person was not well.


    Even if he was caught, he still had the will to survive, thinking that as long as he didn''t die, he would be able to get out one day, because after Bai Chong was reborn, he would definitely make a comeback.

 Chapter 1171： Nothing!

    But now...


    "An Jiuyue, you killed the high priest?"


    He widened his eyes, looked at An Jiuyue, and fluttered his hands vigorously, trying to pounce in front of An Jiuyue and strangled her neck.


    But the chain was so long that he couldn''t reach An Jiuyue''s clothes at all.


    "Yeah, I killed her."


    An Jiuyue folded her arms again and walked back and forth in front of Qianliuguang.


    "Before, she still had a little soul left, but now, she really has no scum left, so Qianliuguang, don''t wait, even if you wait, Bai Chong can''t come to save you."


    "you-"


    Qianliuguang''s only hope was destroyed just like that.


    How could he be reconciled, looking at An Jiuyue''s eyes as if it was poisoned.


    "Why are you so vicious, that''s your master, who was supposed to be the closest person to you, yet you actually killed her! How could someone like you be worthy of being the high priest of the Wulong Mountain? You deserve to be beaten. Go back to the Devil''s Valley!"


    "Tsk tsk, not bad."


    An Jiuyue clicked her tongue twice, then turned to look at him.


    "I actually know about the Devil''s Valley. It seems that I know a lot, but it made me look at it with admiration."


    Originally, she thought Qianliuguang wouldn''t know anyone, so she wasn''t going to ask, she just wanted to keep her mouth shut, but she didn''t expect that this person would really surprise her.


    "I¡­"


    Qianliuguang was shocked and consciously slipped his tongue.


    But he is not afraid of anything, because only by making An Jiuyue curious about him can his life be saved.


    "An Jiuyue, you..."


    "You don''t think I''ll let you go because of your few words, do you?" An Jiuyue didn''t want to hear his words anymore, she touched her chin with one hand and asked him.


    What Qianliuguang knows is what she already knows, but she has no curiosity.


    As for what she and Qian Jiyun want to know, Qian Liuguang will not know, I''m afraid even Bai Chong doesn''t know, Qian Jiyun''s life experience, right?


    Rather than relying on this person in front of her, she might as well expect that her family''s father will leave something behind, which contains the secret of Qian Jiyun''s life experience.


    "you¡­"


    Qianliuguang''s throat rolled for a while, and even more unconsciously, he took a step backwards.


    He sensed a strong murderous aura from An Jiuyue''s body. This was the rhythm of wanting to kill him immediately. If he still had magic power in the past, he could resist.


    After all, An Jiuyue is so close to him now that it is not impossible to restrain her.


    But now, he has no magic power at all, and he is completely a waste. How can he resist?


    Could it be that he is really going to die here today?


    "What do you want to do, UU Reading An Jiuyue, let me tell you, I''m from Qian Jiyun..."


    "You are nothing!"


    Before Qian Liuguang could finish speaking, he was interrupted by An Jiuyue.


    I still want to use Qian Jiyun as an example, but it''s all here. Is it possible? No matter how stupid they are, they won''t keep this calamity anymore.


    "I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you, Jiyun, do you do it or I do it?" Turning her head, she looked at Qian Jiyun and asked him.


    "I come."


    Qian Jiyun took a step forward and pulled An Jiuyue behind her.


    "You wait outside, I''ll be out soon."


    "Ah."


    An Jiuyue chuckled and looked at his back speechlessly.


    She is also the heir of the devil''s heart after all, and she will point to her to suppress these ghosts and sprites in Wulong Mountain in the future. Could it be that she would be afraid of killing someone, and she would not be able to see blood?

 Chapter 1172： 1000 more on the account

    "I''ll just watch it, it''s not like I haven''t seen a dead person." She raised her eyebrows and said.


    Hearing her words, Qian Jiyun did not persuade her to leave, but walked towards Qian Liuguang step by step.


    "You... what are you going to do?"


    Qianliuguang''s eyes became terrified, and he stepped back.


    Now that he has lost all his magic power, he is like a cripple. If Qian Jiyun really wanted to kill him, it would be as easy as the palm of his hand. He didn''t even have the strength to resist, so he could only wait to die.


    "No, no, Qian Jiyun, I''m yours..." He wanted to say that he raised Qian Jiyun, and even if it didn''t work, he was half of Qian Jiyun''s father, right?


    But it is useless to say these words in front of Qian Jiyun, Qian Jiyun is not the kind of person who will look at the kind of nurturing grace.


    "Qian Jiyun, I know your background. If you kill me, you will never know where you came from. If I guess correctly, An Tu is dead, right?"


    He can only use this excuse to temporarily stabilize Qian Jiyun to save his own life.


    "You know my background?"


    Qian Jiyun sneered, how could she believe his words?


    "You know what my life experience is, I don''t want to know, so Qianliuguang, take your secret and go to hell."


    As he said that, he raised his hand and pinched it towards Qian Liuguang''s neck.


    "Uh!"


    Qianliuguang was pinched, and he couldn''t do anything except struggle. Soon, people died in front of Qianjiyun.


    "Finally, except for one scourge."


    In the space, Weina let out a sigh of relief when he saw that Qianliuguang was finally dead.


    If there are more people like Bai Chong and Qian Liuguang in this world, there will be no peace. It''s okay, these people are short-lived ghosts, under the hands of his master and Qian Jiyun, few will turn back. will be destroyed.


    "Master, are you leaving soon? Do you want to reclaim some land before you leave?" He reminded his master.


    You can forget everything, but reclaiming the land in the space is the top priority.


    "Can''t you wait until you get out of this iron prison, and then tell me about this?" An Jiuyue folded her arms and spoke to Weina angrily.


    "I''m not afraid that you will forget." Weina smiled and said.


    "By the way, master, your woman killed Qianliuguang just now, and we have an extra thousand on our account."


    "On the account? One thousand?"


    An Jiuyue didn''t understand for a while.


    "What thousand? One thousand what, magic crystal?"


    The common currency of Wulong Mountain, UU reading is magic crystal. Of course, magic crystals have grades, and high-level magic crystals are not for anyone who wants to own them.


    But even the magic crystal didn''t enter the space directly, it would pass through her hand anyway, wouldn''t it?


    "What magic crystal, it''s points, points, points in the mall." Wei Na was about to jump, he said it so clearly, why couldn''t he understand it?


    "integral?"


    An Jiuyue lowered her eyes sharply, looking at Qian Liuguang''s corpse that had fallen to the ground.


    She didn''t kill this either. How could she increase her points in the Points Mall by a thousand points? What kind of road number is this, how could she not understand it?


    "Qian Jiyun killed someone, and I got a thousand points?"


    "Yes."


    Weina nodded desperately.


    "It''s not just this time. You killed Zhao Xi and Bai Chong before, and you got points."

 Chapter 1173： Points are all gone

    An Jiuyue: "¡­"


    There is still such a thing, she has not paid attention to the points in the points mall for a long time.


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    She is now seriously doubting whether her space has also bound Qianjiyun, how can the people who he killed, the points in the points mall, increase?


    While thinking about it, she raised her eyes and looked at Qian Jiyun, thinking about whether to give it a try?


    It won''t be possible that Qian Jiyun will be able to enter her space in the future. If this is the case, it will be much easier for them to go to other planes.


    The key is that when escaping, it is much easier, hehe.


    But, after a while, she was disappointed.


    It is impossible to put Qianjiyun into the space. The space still does not accept the existence of anyone other than her, unless it is a child.


    So what''s going on here? Is it possible, is there any way to do this?


    Shaking her head, she shook her head again, still feeling incredible.


    "What''s up?"


    Seeing her with a bewildered face, Qian Jiyun shook her head and came over to look at her.


    "Did you remember something and didn''t ask Qianliuguang?"


    If this is the case, then regret is useless. People are already dead and can''t be saved. Besides, no one is willing to spend a lot of time trying to save the lives of people like Qianliuguang.


    "no."


    An Jiuyue shook her head.


    Even if she had something to do, she wouldn''t ask Qianliuguang, how many truths were there in her mouth?


    "The matter here is settled, let''s go back."


    "Okay."


    Qian Jiyun responded and took her out of the cell.


    ¡­


    in space.


    An Jiuyue used up the points again. The land has been reclaimed so much that it feels like there is no end to it. There are also a few ponds and pastures. write.


    "What are you babbling about? It''s giving people a headache."


    An Jiuyue raised her hand, covered her ears, and said angrily.


    "I¡­"


    Weina turned to look at her and opened her mouth.


    What was he shouting, wouldn''t his master know?


    There are so many points in the Points Mall, it''s just barely used up, how could her master be able to make it like that?


    "Master, the points are running out."


    "It''s not you who reminded me to reclaim the land yourself. I''m to blame for the lack of points." An Jiuyue spread her hands, looked at him innocently, and asked.


    Wei Na opened his mouth again, and UU reading felt that he didn''t know what to say.


    Can you still blame him? He also doesn''t have the ability to exchange things in the points mall. Isn''t the points all spent by his master?


    All the points have been spent, can I pretend to be innocent with him now?


    "Master, I meant to let you reclaim a few pieces of land, but I didn''t let you lose all the points." He said helplessly.


    "Isn''t there some more?" An Jiuyue glanced at the Points Mall and said.


    Micro Nano: "¡­"


    He also glanced at the Points Mall, and there were only more than 1,000 points left in it. Is this also called some more?


    He even suspected that if there were not enough points to reclaim a piece of land, the owner of his family would definitely reclaim another piece of land and use up the points without any leftovers.


    Doubt... This is not a matter of doubt, it is extremely certain.


    "Master, how are you going to get the points back?" he asked tiredly.

 Chapter 1174： Cut him into 8 pieces

    "It''s not easy. Sell all the things in the space, and you can earn some points." An Jiuyue reminded.


    In the past few months, all the things produced in the space have been saved except the ones sold in the shop.


    It also happens to be taking advantage of this time to sell a batch out, and it can also ''subsidize households''.


    "sell away?"


    Wei Nan twitched the corners of his mouth a few times.


    "Master, aren''t those going to be sold in our shop?"


    After all the things were exchanged for points, wouldn''t they have to run out of food in the shop? Is this bad?


    "There aren''t many things sold in the shop. Those things that have been piled up are not all leftovers, not to mention that now a lot of land has been reclaimed, and there are even more things to grow.


    Sell ??some leftovers to go out, what is not allowed, it will not affect the business in the shop. "


    An Jiuyue gave him a reassuring look and said.


    "Next, plant crops on the land that has been reclaimed, and when we return to Daqing, we will also collect some poultry and aquatic products into the space, and strive to make use of all the land without wasting a cent. "


    "It''s... well."


    Weina can''t say anything, anyway, the points have already been spent, and if you want to return it, it is impossible.


    "Are we going from Daqing Kingdom? Don''t we go directly to Huayanjue through the portal?" he asked.


    Hearing this, An Jiuyue''s face froze, and her cold eyes swept towards him.


    "You know, quite a lot, eh?"


    "Uh."


    Weina took a step back with a guilty conscience and waved his hand quickly.


    "Well, I don''t know anything, I don''t know, I went to farm, I''m very busy, really busy."


    As he said that, he ran away in a hurry. He didn''t care about the little eyes his master stared at him, and wanted to cut him into eight pieces. Anyway, he was real and didn''t know anything.


    "mock up."


    An Jiuyue snorted coldly as she watched Weina slip away.


    From Wulong Mountain, there is a portal that can directly enter Huayan Peak. This is not what she, the heir to the devil''s heart, should know.


    But who made her have a memory since she was born? Bai Chong said it before, and he also risked his life to go to Huayan Jue Ding. After returning, he suffered a serious illness.


    A serious illness that won''t get better after a while.


    And her family''s father, Tu, should have come from the portal back then.


    She really wanted to go through that portal, but with her current ability, she couldn''t do it. That portal is not those portals from other planes. If you don''t have any skills, you can''t open it at all~www.novelhall .com~ and that portal has a setting that it can only be opened after the official successor to Demon Heart.


    It is impossible for her to pass through that portal now.


    "I don''t know how he''s preparing, go and see."


    While muttering, she left the space and returned to her room.


    Qian Jiyun said before that she was going to prepare some things, and they might be able to use them after leaving Wulong Mountain, so they split up. She reclaimed the land in the space, and he went to prepare things.


    I don''t know if it''s done, what does he want to bring?


    "Why are you here?"


    When he came out of the room, he saw Bai Ze head-on, and hurried over here.


    "Is there something wrong with the Devil''s Heart Palace?"


    He has been doing things in the Devil''s Heart Palace recently, and he must be in such a hurry to come here, right?

 Chapter 1175： kind of crazy

    "Sister-in-law, something happened to my brother." Bai Ze''s face was very bad, and he quickly came to her and said.


    "What happened?"


    An Jiuyue immediately asked, Qian Jiyun was just going to prepare something, what else could happen?


    "The young master of the Bai family is here." Bai Ze said.


    "The young master of the Bai family, who is he?" An Jiuyue asked.


    Please forgive her ignorance, she has never heard of this so-called young master of the Bai family.


    "It''s... it''s my brother''s suitor, the crazy kind."


    When it comes to the young master of the Bai family, Bai Ze doesn''t know what to say, including mentioning it in front of An Jiuyue, he feels very helpless.


    "Female or male?"


    An Jiuyue blinked and asked Bai Ze.


    People like the young master should not all be men. After all, no matter where in ancient times, there was always a preference for sons over women, and those family heads were generally three wives and four concubines, and it was impossible. There is a certain family owner who is so unlucky that all his daughters are born, right?


    "Uh, man."


    Bai Ze lowered his head a little embarrassedly, but still answered her words.


    A man, chasing after his brother Yun all day long, and even sipping one of his favorites, really makes one''s scalp tingle. There is not a single person in the Palace of King''s Landing who doesn''t hate that young master Bai.


    It turned out to be really a man, An Jiuyue said that she understood that she had an additional rival in love, and she was also a rival in love that was described as troublesome by the entire King''s Landing Palace.


    "It''s crazy, why didn''t you come before?" she asked.


    "This... that Master Bai''s goal has always been to catch up with Brother Yun in terms of cultivation, so he closed himself up for a while, and he only left yesterday when he heard the news that Brother Yun brought you back."


    Bai Ze stroked his forehead with one hand, feeling that his head was hurting badly.


    "No, I''m already in the King''s Landing Hall now, not only clamoring to see Brother Yun, but also..."


    "What else?"


    When An Jiuyue saw him looking up at her awkwardly, she knew what the man wanted to do.


    "I''m clamoring to see me and see how charming I look to be able to hook up his sweetheart away?"


    If you think about it with your toes, you already know these routines. A man who still wants the man Xiao misses her. Is he trying to force himself to a dead end?


    "Your brother is going to see him now?" she asked.


    "this¡­¡­"


    Bai Ze was a little afraid to speak. If Brother Yun went to see Young Master Bai, would his sister-in-law be angry?


    "Sister-in-law, it''s like this, Patriarch Bai has helped Brother Yun a lot in the past Therefore, although we don''t like this Young Master Bai, we can''t just drive people away."


    "Ah."


    An Jiuyue sneered.


    "You can''t just drive away, so let''s meet."


    "Are you going to see him?" Bai Ze opened his mouth and asked.


    Cold sweat broke out on his back. Shao Bai mainly saw his sister-in-law. Will the two fight?


    "Sister-in-law, that guy''s cultivation is not much worse than Brother Yun. If you go there, I''m afraid you will suffer." He quickly reminded.


    Wen Fang, An Jiuyue glanced at him coldly.


    Does she look like the kind of person who will make her suffer? With her means, even if Qian Jiyun wants to get a bargain from her, it may not be successful, right?


    "Go and see."


    As she said that, she let Bai Ze lead the way and decided to go to meet this young master Bai.

 Chapter 1176： Its harder than getting to the sky

    ¡­


    in the chamber.


    The young master of the Bai family who Bai Ze said was sitting on a chair at the moment, supporting his chin with one hand, raising his eyes to look at Qian Jiyun who was walking towards him.


    "Brother Jiyun..."


    I wanted to call out intimately, and then the two of them would talk for a while.


    However, when he was full of words, he was successfully interrupted by Qian Jiyun''s cold eyes, and he swallowed a mouthful of saliva unconsciously.


    He has worked so hard all these years, and he has not been able to catch up with the cultivation speed of Qian Jiyun who is not in Wulong Mountain all the year round.


    He couldn''t help but wonder, what did Qian Jiyun eat to grow up, he really wanted to know.


    If he knew it, he would also open some to eat. As long as he could keep up with the speed of Qian Jiyun''s cultivation, he would buy it no matter how expensive it was.


    "whats the matter?"


    Qian Jiyun sat opposite him, and there was no temperature in his cold eyes, so he asked directly.


    Master Bai: "..."


    Can''t he come to him if there''s nothing wrong?


    He had heard that Qian Jiyun had found the lady he longed for, and the good guy, as soon as he got it back, became the terrified high priest of Wulong Mountain.


    Originally, he was thinking, even if Qian Jiyun finds the person back, what else can he compete for with him?


    But the woman took a direct step and stepped on top of his head, which simply left him with no room to fight. What could he do? He was also desperate.


    "Can''t I come to see you if I have nothing to do?" He rarely sat down and asked Qian Jiyun.


    "Yan Feng, see off the guest."


    Without waiting for Young Master Bai to say anything, Qian Jiyun stood up directly and instructed Yan Feng outside the conference hall.


    "Uh."


    Young Master Bai was really choked by his ruthlessness.


    Seeing that Yan Feng came in from outside, it seemed that he was going to be taken out the next moment, and he finally stood up.


    "Hey, don''t, I have something to do, I am looking for you." He said quickly.


    Although a Yanfeng, he can still beat him, but hitting Yanfeng is equivalent to offending Qian Jiyun. If he wants to see Qian Jiyun again in the future, it will be more difficult than going to the sky.


    Even if his father came to say good things in person, it would be useless.


    "What''s up?"


    Qian Jiyun didn''t give him a chance to laugh, and asked directly.


    "My father has added a younger brother to me. In ten days, I will hold a full moon wine. I want to invite you over. This is an invitation card." Master Bai took out a red card from his sleeve. The invitation card was handed to Qian Jiyun.


    Yan Feng saw that his palace master had no plans to take over at all, so he walked a few steps to Young Master Bai and took the invitation card into his hands.


    "I would like to trouble Young Master Bo to send the invitation in person, and the people from the Palace of King''s Landing will definitely arrive at that time," he said.


    "Well, it will be good when it arrives."


    Master Bai nodded with satisfaction, as long as Qian Jiyun will go to Bai''s house, then he must meet the woman who can make Qian Jiyun worry about them, the demon-hearted high priest of Wulong Mountain.


    "Brother Jiyun, I heard that your lady has been found. I came here today. Why don''t you call her over and let me meet?"


    Of course, he felt that Qian Jiyun would not let him see it, but he still had to say what he said.


    "Ah."


    Qian Jiyun turned around and looked at Young Master Bai, his eyes were on him, and he looked at him carefully.


    "Want to see the Demon Heart High Priest?"

 Chapter 1177： Just dont welcome me?

    "Uh."


    Master Bai was choked again.


    The Demon Heart High Priest, of course, is not something that anyone can see.


    But he is not Qian Jiyun''s friend... Although he doesn''t think so, he can''t help Qian Jiyun thinking so. Since he is a friend, it''s not natural to see Qian Jiyun''s lady.


    "What I want to see is your wife, that''s okay too?"


    After being stunned for a while, he reluctantly looked at Qian Jiyun and reminded him.


    Do you want to be so businesslike, this is blatantly not wanting him to see An Jiuyue, isn''t it?


    "no."


    Qianjiyun directly denied it.


    "Since the matter has been said, Yan Feng, see off the guest."


    Master Bai: "!"


    He''s still so ruthless, let him go after he''s finished speaking, this Qian Jiyun really doesn''t even take a look at him.


    He couldn''t help but wonder if his face was not as good-looking as others said. Could it be that he had been in seclusion for too long, and his face became pale and unpleasant?


    That''s not right either, Qian Jiyun used him as air, it shouldn''t have anything to do with what he looks like.


    The key is An Jiuyue, the new high priest of the devilish heart, she must have confused Qian Jiyun, making Qian Jiyun''s eyes higher and higher.


    So, he became more and more curious about An Jiuyue, and wanted to see what this person looked like right away.


    "Yes, Hall Master."


    Yan Feng responded and set his eyes on Young Master Bai again.


    "Uh, look at what this young master is doing, walk aside, I won''t leave."


    Seeing Yan Feng looking at him, Young Master Bai turned his head and spoke to him. He finally came over, and he was not thrown out by Qian Jiyun. How could it be possible to let him go now?


    "Master Bai, you''d better go back, the hall master still has things to deal with." Yan Feng said to Young Master Bai.


    His family hall master has to prepare some things. Although the people below will prepare everything, his family hall master has to keep an eye on it himself, so that he can rest assured.


    "What can he do with it?"


    Young Master Bai obviously doesn''t believe what Yan Feng said. In the past few years, there is a thousand silence clouds in the King''s Landing Hall, and it is completely the same. What can he do?


    Yan Feng and Mo Aotian dealt with everything.


    If you want to use an excuse to send him away, you should also use a better reason. This broken reason is obviously unworkable, okay?


    "Ji Yun, I finally came here, you don''t welcome me so much?"


    "Um."


    As soon as he finished asking, he heard the word "um" that Qian Jiyun was absolutely sure. UU Reading


    Master Bai: "!!"


    Is he really that disgusting? Not really, his cultivation base is among the best among young people. How many people want to curry favor with him.


    However, he once proposed to enter the King''s Landing Hall and become the fourth hall master, but no one agreed. This is true.


    "Get out now!"


    Qian Jiyun said another sentence before preparing to leave.


    "you-"


    Master Bai is really **** off. After all, he is also a guest, right? Does he treat guests like this?


    "Qian Jiyun, stop for this young master!"


    He raised his feet numbly and chased out, unable to bear the urge to scold him for a few words to vent his anger.


    But before the words could be scolded, he saw Bai Ze bring a woman coming from a distance, his eyes suddenly lit up, he immediately abandoned Qian Jiyun and ran towards Bai Ze.

 Chapter 1178： Want to... kill me?

    Seeing this, Qian Jiyun immediately took action and directly used his sleeve robe to throw Young Master Bai, who was running towards his wife, out.


    An Jiuyue, who hasn''t come to her yet: "..."


    Watching the man fly out and then fall into the mud, she really wanted to laugh.


    This is the guy who wants to rob her of a man. Isn''t it too rude? And, if she''s not mistaken, that one just wanted to run towards her, right?


    Is this trying to harm her, or in front of Qian Jiyun?


    Of course it''s impossible, the only possibility is that this guy wanted to have a sense of presence in front of her, but was stopped by Qian Jiyun.


    "Jiuyue, why are you here?"


    Qian Jiyun walked quickly to An Jiuyue''s side and asked him softly.


    Then, he stared at Bai Ze again, his sharp eyes staring straight at Bai Ze''s scalp, feeling like he wanted to cry without tears.


    "That... Brother Yun, there is still something going on at the Devil''s Heart Palace, so I''ll... go first." Bai Ze quickly made an excuse for himself, and secretly said that he can''t stay here.


    He didn''t do it on purpose, he just asked his sister-in-law to deal with her rival. After all, Young Master Bai''s face is thicker than Zhao Xi at the beginning.


    Everyone in their King''s Landing Hall is looking forward to it all the time. Young Master Bai retreats and cultivates every day, so that the King''s Landing Hall will be fine and will not be disturbed.


    "etc."


    An Jiuyue stopped the person directly.


    "Bai Ze, stay here for a while, I''ll let you do something later."


    "whats the matter?"


    Bai Ze turned around and asked her.


    "Wait a minute."


    After An Jiuyue said a word, she turned her eyes and looked at the place where Young Master Bai fell.


    At this moment, there is no figure of Master Bai over there, because there is a flower bush full of colorful flowers. After Young Master Bai was thrown by Qian Jiyun, he fell into a big hole.


    "Well, this is to... kill me, right?"


    After a while, Young Master Bai stood up from the flower bushes in a state of embarrassment, with small wounds all over his face.


    "You... Qian Jiyun, did you do it on purpose? You actually threw me into Wangyouhua!"


    He couldn''t help scolding his mother. This Wangyou flower belongs to Wulong Mountain alone, and there is no other place, and it is difficult to raise. There is very little soil that can make it take root and sprout.


    But these are not the key, the most important thing is that this forgetfulness flower vine is all thorns.


    He was thrown out by Qian Jiyun just now, and UU reading subconsciously didn''t use his magic power. At this moment, his body was full of small wounds drawn by the Forgotten Care Flower Vine.


    Not only are all the clothes torn, but even the face is slightly disfigured.


    "If my face is ruined, I''ll make you responsible if I don''t have a surname. Can you afford this responsibility?" He jumped up, jumped out of the flowers, and asked Qian Jiyun.


    "I can''t afford it."


    Qian Jiyun listened to his words, but gave him three words coldly.


    "Uh!"


    Young Master Bai was choked.


    How did he answer this? He didn''t know what to say next. Originally, according to Qian Jiyun''s previous temperament, he said it himself. Qian Jiyun will definitely tell him, and naturally he can afford it. .


    How could he have thought that he would say that he can''t afford it?


    "Jiyun, anyway, we have known each other for so many years. It can be said that we are childhood sweethearts. How could you hurt my heart so much." He glanced at An Jiuyue, then looked at Qian Jiyun, and said faintly.

 Chapter 1179： So, the points are spent?

    Dare to hurt him? Seeing that he wasn''t disgusted by the two people in front of him, it''s just that he didn''t like him, but he hurt him so mercilessly, even in front of a woman, to lose his face.


    In this tone, he really couldn''t bear it any longer, and he had to find this place back.


    Unexpectedly, his words did not arouse An Jiuyue''s anger, but made her laugh out loud.


    "puff!"


    She clenched one hand into a small fist, put it on her lips, and coughed twice.


    "So, this son, do you think you are Qianjiyun''s little green plum? Hmm."


    "I¡­¡­"


    Bo Shao advocated opening his mouth, but was speechless for a while.


    What Xiao Qingmei, he should be Zhuma''s brother no matter what, Xiao Qingmei, let Qian Jiyun do it.


    "I''m not a little green plum, stop talking nonsense!" He said with a cold face, glaring at An Jiuyue.


    "Oh, it''s not Xiao Qingmei, that''s fine."


    An Jiuyue responded lightly and muttered softly before looking at Qian Jiyun.


    "Are you ready to prepare everything?"


    "Not yet, I''m preparing." Qian Jiyun shook her head, looked at her and asked.


    "How about you, why did you come out so quickly? Is it all done?"


    He knew that Jiuyue reclaimed land in the space. According to her, if she reclaimed land here, she could have more land and plant more things.


    "It''s done, it''s all been spent, and there are only over a thousand points left." An Jiuyue coughed again, mentioning that there were still over a thousand points left, she was still a little guilty.


    I told Wei Na before that I was full of confidence, and I felt that the points were spent as soon as they were spent.


    But thinking about it now, they will soon go to other planes to hang out. The points are placed in the mall, and they can still exchange a lot of things at critical times to save their lives.


    "So, the points are spent?"


    Qian Jiyun looked down at her guilty little appearance and chuckled lightly.


    "this¡­¡­"


    An Jiuyue also lowered her head and kept kicking a small pebble from nowhere.


    "If you spend it, you will spend it. If it''s a big deal, I will sell some more things and I will be back soon."


    However, she had to wait until she left Wulong Mountain before selling it. Otherwise, she felt that she would not be able to help exchange her points for land again.


    "Are you trying to sell something again?" Qian Jiyun asked her with a smile.


    "No, it''s not for sale yet." An Jiuyue quickly shook her head.


    After leaving Wulong Mountain, she will sell it. In short, the points are also indispensable. You can''t really tell her in front of Wei Na, and spend it when you spend it.


    "No, what are you two doing when I don''t exist?"


    Young Master Bai looked at the two of them talking like no one else was around, and jumped in anger. Is he an invisible person So big and standing here, they can''t see?


    Or are they deliberately pretending not to see it?


    "Hey, you haven''t left yet?"


    Hearing the voice, An Jiuyue turned her head, looked at him, and asked a question.


    "you--"


    Young Master Bai was almost not **** off.


    Even if he eats turtles in front of Qian Jiyun, why does he still have to eat turtles in front of a woman?


    "Jiyun, this is your wife, why don''t you know the etiquette, I''m your friend anyway, you just..."


    "I don''t know you."


    Before he could finish speaking, Qian Jiyun stopped with a sentence.


    Master Bai: "..."


    Why don''t they know him, how many years have they known each other, and now they say they don''t know him because of a woman!

 Chapter 1180： treat her like a father and a grandfather

    "Qian Jiyun! You don''t know me, do you dare to let my father know?" He roared at Qian Jiyun, as if his father saved him in vain!


    "Bai Yue, do you dare to let your father know about the fact that you came to the Palace of King''s Landing to find fault with me?" An Jiuyue also blocked him.


    Qian Jiyun is her man. If she wants to beat or scold, she can only come. This guy is so loud, what does he want to do, bully people?


    "I¡­¡­"


    Bai Yue opened his mouth, wanting to refute, wanting to say that of course his father knew.


    But his father only knew that he came to look for Qian Jiyun, but he didn''t know that he came to find An Jiuyue''s fault in Jun''s Landing Hall.


    "Does my father know what''s up with you?"


    "Didn''t your father tell you to be more polite when you see me in the future?" An Jiuyue asked him.


    "How did you know?"


    Bai Yue asked instinctively, and the next moment, he raised his hand to cover his lips.


    Ever since he knew that the High Priest of Demon Heart appeared, his father had really told him about this, and he had called him to his face and told him face-to-face.


    In fact, unlike what An Jiuyue said, let him be more polite when he sees An Jiuyue in the future. Instead, he held his ear and warned him again and again that he was not allowed to pester Qian Jiyun again.


    Also, tell him that when he sees An Jiuyue, the demon-hearted high priest, he must respect her like his own father and grandfather!


    But respect, obviously a girl younger than him, and let him treat her as his father and grandfather, is he trying to laugh at him to death?


    He had never seen such an unreliable father, even his own son.


    However, he doesn''t care about that.


    "Not only do I know this, but I also know that if your father knew that you came to find fault with me, he would not recognize you as a son when you go back!"


    An Jiuyue glared at him and said.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Bai Yue opened his mouth, thinking of the last sentence his father said when he told him not to provoke An Jiuyue.


    He said: If you dare to provoke the High Priest of Demon Heart, don''t say that you are my son, and in the future, don''t enter the gate of Bai''s house, there is no stupid son like you in the Bai''s house.


    He raised his head, looked at the sky, and couldn''t help but wonder if there was something else in it that he didn''t know?


    Even if he provokes the Demon Heart High Priest, he is still the young master of the Bai family, right?


    For the sake of an outsider, he claimed that he didn''t want his own son. How could he justify it? What''s more, his talent is still so good, who wouldn''t praise him for having a powerful young master in the Bai family?


    "I''m not being rude to you It''s just that Jiyun didn''t introduce you to me, and I don''t know who you are." He whispered softly, using only the skills of a few people on their side. sound heard.


    Anyway, he didn''t admit that he had provoked An Jiuyue because he didn''t want to be kicked out by his biological father.


    Although he could have a good life without the Bai family, it was really humiliating to be kicked out by the family. He couldn''t afford to lose this person.


    "Ha ha."


    An Jiuyue looked at him and sneered twice.


    "Everything you should say is done, you can get out." Qian Jiyun didn''t even show any kindness to him, and directly ordered the expulsion.


    "No, I can''t go."


    Bai Yue immediately shook his head. He didn''t want to leave. He came over carefully, but he went back injured. His father had to break his leg.


    Because when he was caught and taught that he was not allowed to provoke An Jiuyue, his father also warned him not to think badly about Qian Jiyun.

 Chapter 1181： Chaptery boy, in my hands

    He went back injured, how could his father not know what was going on?


    "I''m injured. My whole body is covered with injuries. I can''t go back. I have to stay and leave after recovering from the injury." He folded his arms around his chest and said arrogantly.


    "Go and invite some alchemists for me to heal my wounds."


    Yan Feng and Bai Ze on the side: "..."


    Just a little injury, can that be considered an injury?


    Don''t look back and invite the pharmacist, the wound on his body has already healed automatically, right?


    "Master Bai, I thought that you should go back wherever you came from. After all, this is the Palace of King''s Landing." Yan Feng glanced at his wife, the master of the palace, before persuading Master Bai.


    His wife, the palace master, seems to have a good temper, but if someone really provokes her, she is very likely to kick it directly.


    Just like in the Long family before, the main owner of the Long family can''t escape the end of her internal injury, and this one is just a young master of the Bai family.


    "What happened to the Palace of King''s Landing?"


    Young Master Bai doesn''t think that the Palace of King''s Landing is a place where he can''t live.


    He used to live in the Palace of King''s Landing too. Qian Jiyun didn''t object anymore, so he didn''t believe it anymore. An Jiuyue, a woman, can still object and drive him out?


    "Hurry up and arrange a room for me. I want to stay. Today, I have to stay."


    "This¡­"


    Yan Feng was embarrassed, and turned to look at his palace master.


    "Palace Master, this..."


    "Since Young Master Bai wants to stay so much, it just so happens that Qian Liuguang''s place is vacant, so let him live in." Without waiting for Qian Jiyun to say anything, An Jiuyue spoke up.


    This kid is too arrogant, and sooner or later he will cause trouble. Today, she will teach him a good lesson.


    "Which one is Qianliuguang?"


    Young Master Bai still didn''t know where he was going to live, so he looked at Yan Feng and asked.


    "When did King''s Landing Hall have such a number one person, is he a distinguished guest?"


    Since it is a distinguished guest, the room he lives in should be very good. Although he has been lived in, he doesn''t mind, as long as the people below clean the room.


    "Yes, it''s a very expensive guest." Yan Feng touched his forehead and said helplessly.


    In front of him, this one is going to be a fool in seclusion. He can obviously feel the sinister aura coming from the body of his palace master''s wife.


    Master Ke Bo seemed to have no feeling at all, and asked who Qianliuguang was?


    "Yan Feng, take him down."


    An Jiuyue looked at Master Bai, and UU reading ordered Yan Feng.


    "This... madam, the cultivation of your subordinates is under Young Master Bai."


    Yan Feng was a little embarrassed. He had absolutely no opinion on his wife''s orders, not to mention that his palace master didn''t make a sound to stop it, and even the expression on his face did not change.


    But his cultivation is not enough, so one person can''t get Young Master Bai into the iron prison.


    "Afraid of him?"


    An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows and looked at Young Master Bai up and down.


    "Don''t worry, he is not your opponent for the time being, take him to where he should go with peace of mind, and after taking him away, remember to send someone to inform Bai Family Master and tell him that this precious son of his is in in my hands."


    "You... what do you mean?"


    When Young Master Bai heard this, he immediately became anxious.


    He raised his hand and was about to hit An Jiuyue, but he was just pretending that Qian Jiyun was beside her.

 Chapter 1182： Too childish

    However, when he saw that he was going to hit An Jiuyue, Qian Jiyun didn''t even raise his brows, his heart suddenly became big, and he really wanted to hit An Jiuyue.


    Even if he didn''t kill him, he wanted An Jiuyue to know that the young master of his Bai family was not easy to bully.


    Can¡­¡­


    "What''s the matter? Where''s my magic?"


    When he wanted to condense the magic power in the palm of his hand, he realized that no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t gather the magic power in the palm of his hand. What''s more, he actually found that his dantian was depleted of the magic power.


    This discovery made his face suddenly pale, and he looked up at An Jiuyue in surprise.


    "It''s you right, what did you do to me?"


    From what An Jiuyue said just now, it can be heard that the magic power in him has disappeared, which must have a lot to do with her.


    But he couldn''t understand, since he met An Jiuyue, the two of them had never been in contact. Why did his magic power disappear without a trace?


    And Yan Feng, who heard his words, also raised his brows.


    That''s right, why did he forget, Madam can make people lose their magic power in an instant. Isn''t Qianliuguang unable to escape from the iron prison because of the lack of magic power.


    "Master Bai, please come with me."


    He was very relieved, strode towards Young Master Bai, and dragged him away, until he had gone far, An Jiuyue could still hear Young Master Bo speak harsh words to him.


    "Sister-in-law, have you abolished his magic power?" Bai Ze didn''t speak until the two of them left.


    "Are you worried about him?"


    An Jiuyue turned to look at Bai Ze and asked.


    "It can''t be considered worry." Bai Ze shook his head.


    "But Bai Yue is the young master of the Bai family, and he is the master of the Bai family."


    While talking, he looked at Qian Jiyun, but he still had no expression, as if the young master Bai Yue had lost his magic power and had nothing to do with him.


    "He deserves a lesson too."


    Just when he thought Qian Jiyun couldn''t speak, he heard him speak.


    Without being taught a lesson, Bai Yue really thought that on this Wulong Mountain, he was a genius and could do anything.


    But I don''t know that such a false name is often the most likely to overwhelm a person. A genius can defeat every peer who is less qualified than him, but cannot defeat the combined attack of these peers.


    It is even more impossible to win the secret methods of these people.


    It''s a pity that I don''t understand this truth now, and it is still the most powerful stance in the world.


    "Yeah It''s too childish."


    An Jiuyue also shook her head and sighed helplessly.


    "The master of the Bai family is also pitiful. In the battle twenty years ago, the talented young master of the Bai family died, and the three young masters were killed one after another, leaving only such a young master. Unexpectedly, it was like this. A temper."


    "Sister-in-law, how did you know about the Bai family?" Bai Ze was surprised.


    "I didn''t know it at first, but I didn''t know until I met him." An Jiuyue curled her lips helplessly and said.


    "Bai Yue and his eldest brother look very similar, almost carved out of the same mold."


    Perhaps it is because of this reason that the master of the Bai family is so fond of this son, that even his son likes a man and wants to support it, which is really absurd.


    "How many sons are there in the current Bai family?" She looked at Qian Jiyun and asked him.


    "Just that one."


    Qian Jiyun pouted in the direction that Bai Yue was taken away, and said.

 Chapter 1183： Of course they live in prison.

    Hearing this, An Jiuyue''s face turned cold.


    Originally, I wanted to talk to Patriarch Bai when he came over, but now this is not the case.


    "Ji Yun, when the Patriarch Bai arrives, you can tell me."


    "Okay."


    Qianjiyun responded.


    "You''re done, go see what I''ve prepared."


    As he said that, he took An Jiuyue and left together, leaving only Bai Ze who was stunned.


    "It''s agreed that I will stay, do you have something to explain?" Bai Ze raised his hand and touched his forehead, wondering if he remembered it wrong before?


    "Bai Ze, what are you doing there, hurry up and follow."


    An Jiuyue naturally wouldn''t forget him, she called him loudly and asked him to follow.


    "coming."


    Bai Ze quickly followed.


    ¡­


    As for Bai Yue, he was not too unwilling to follow Yan Feng.


    He also knew that An Jiuyue would not really hurt him. At most, it was just a joke with him to scare him. His magic power would always come back.


    However, when Yan Feng pulled him and walked to the road that he was very familiar with, he was completely dumbfounded.


    "Yan Feng, isn''t this the way to the iron prison?"


    Don''t think he doesn''t know, he has been to the iron prison many times, and of course he used to go to join in the fun.


    But now, why did Yan Feng take him to the direction of the iron prison? Could it be that the place where the distinguished guest lived was actually very close to the iron prison?


    "Yes."


    Yan Feng didn''t deny it either, and pulled his hand even tighter, not giving him a chance to escape.


    "Didn''t Madam say, let you stay in the room where the honored guest stayed before."


    "That distinguished guest, where did you live before?"


    In Bai Yue''s heart, he couldn''t help but have a bad premonition, what kind of honored guest is this honored guest?


    I hope it wasn''t that he was wrong. The people in the King''s Landing Palace could never let the distinguished guests live in the iron prison. He must be thinking blindly, it is impossible.


    "Of course he lives in an iron prison."


    Yan Feng didn''t even look at him, and continued to drag him forward.


    "No, I was just silenced by the hall master, and the room was empty. It just so happened that Young Master Bai, you are here, you can live in."


    Bai Yue: "!!"


    Who the **** calls prisoners their guests? That''s how King''s Landing Palace talks and does things?


    However, looking back and thinking about it, it seems that he was the one who first said the honored guest.


    It was because he didn''t want to understand the meaning of An Jiuyue''s words for a while, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com also happily felt that An Jiuyue did not dare to be arrogant in front of Qian Jiyun, even if he mocked her, he had to endure it.


    "You put me in an iron prison?"


    "Young Master Bai, you are wrong, it''s not me, it''s Mrs." Yan Feng explained.


    He really doesn''t have that... Courage, the main thing is that when Bai Yue is making a fuss, he doesn''t look like a young master at all, let alone a calm genius.


    "You...you let me go, I want to see Jiyun, he wouldn''t agree to let that woman bully me like this, you..." Bai Yue desperately wanted to break away from Yanfeng''s restraint on him.


    The people in this King''s Landing Hall are different from the ones he has seen before. Is there something wrong with them?


    And that An Jiuyue, just bullying him like this, Yan Feng actually sticks to it?


    "You let go, let go of me."


    "Master Bai, I advise you to stop saying such things, especially in front of your wife." Yan Feng wouldn''t really let him go, and continued to drag him to the iron prison.

 Chapter 1184： I really want to go home

    The palace master''s wife ordered, then he has to get things done, otherwise, the palace master will definitely take his anger out.


    "The palace master is busy with his wife now. How can I see you when I have time? What''s more, the palace master was not there just now. Did you see him stop the wife? We still have to be a little self-aware as people, right?"


    "you--"


    Bai Yue''s bad breath was stuck in his throat, and he almost exploded in anger.


    That''s right, Qian Jiyun was standing there just now, listening to An Jiuyue instructing Yan Feng to lock him in the room where Qian Liuguang lived, without saying a word.


    He couldn''t naively think that Qian Jiyun didn''t know who Qian Liuguang was, right?


    "Qianliuguang, that''s not..."


    Suddenly, he remembered, he remembered that his father once mentioned that the deaths of his brothers were because of this person, the person with this name.


    Could it be a coincidence?


    "You, let me go, I''m going home, Yan Feng, let me go, I really have something important to do and have to go home."


    He struggled to escape Yan Feng''s restraint on him, but unfortunately he has no magic power on his body now, he is no different from a cripple, and he is not Yan Feng''s opponent at all.


    But he wanted to go home quickly and ask his father if this Qianliuguang was the Qianliuguang his father had told him!


    "Master Bai, don''t struggle, you can''t find a good excuse to go home."


    Yan Feng wanted to give him a chance to escape. If he escaped, it would be his turn to enter the cell where Qianliuguang once lived, right?


    So, for his own sake, he still watched this young master Bai.


    "Yan Feng, come back for me, come back, I want to go home! I really want to go home, I won''t lie to you!" Bai Yue was still roaring until he was locked in the cell by Yan Feng.


    He really wants to go home, no deception!


    But Yan Feng just doesn''t believe him, and he said that this trick is too outdated, it can''t scare him anymore, what a bluff, he is real, he really wants to win, how come no one believes him?


    "I want to see my father, I have something to look for, Yan Feng, come back to me!"


    "Young Master Bai, don''t worry, Madam has already ordered me to invite Master Bai. I believe you will be able to see him tomorrow at the latest." As Yan Feng walked out, his voice entered Bai Yue''s ears a little vaguely.


    He thought, now that he has sent someone over to invite Patriarch Bai, with the degree of doting of Patriarch Bai towards his son he should set off immediately to come to King''s Landing Hall, right?


    You don''t have to wait until tomorrow, you can see it tonight.


    ...


    "Bai Ze, take this box and keep it safe. When Jiyun and I are away, you can see what''s inside and reward those who have made contributions to the Temple of Demon Heart."


    In the study, An Jiuyue handed two slap-sized boxes to Bai Ze.


    "This is¡­¡­"


    Bai Ze took the box and opened it to see what was inside.


    When I saw that there were some shiny lotus seeds in it, and there were seven kinds of colored lotus seeds, my eyes instantly widened.


    "Colorful lotus seeds, sister-in-law, these are colorful lotus seeds." He raised his head, glanced at An Jiuyue, and then looked down at the opened box in his hand.


    I have to say that the colorful lotus seeds are very popular wherever they are. Although everyone can only see its existence in books, this does not affect the degree of its importance.

 Chapter 1185： Offended the High Priest of Demon Heart

    "Sister-in-law, where did you get the colorful lotus seeds? It''s not that Hua Yan''s colorful lotus seeds can''t be picked at all."


    When he was talking, he looked at Qian Jiyun. This was said by his brother Yun himself. The colorful lotus seeds were not something he could pick with his current cultivation.


    But how come there are colorful lotus seeds now, and can they be so generously held for him?


    "You don''t need to worry about where you got it, you just need to know that these seven-color lotus seeds will be placed with you in the future and used to motivate those people in the Temple of Demon Heart."


    An Jiuyue naturally wouldn''t say that she can have as many colorful lotus seeds as she wants. The new batch has already been harvested, and it won''t be long before they bloom and bear fruit again.


    "Okay, okay, I see."


    Bai Ze responded repeatedly, and the joy on his face was beyond words.


    ...


    In the iron prison, Bai Yue sat on the ground alone, and had scolded his mother countless times.


    How could that woman be so ruthless, and put him in the iron prison if he disagreed, without even hesitating.


    And Qian Jiyun''s guy is too ruthless. He was watching and listening, but he didn''t even persuade him. After all, he and I have been with him for many years, right?


    Even if he likes it is just wishful thinking, but it is always right that the two are acquaintances, right?


    "Qian Jiyun, you are ruthless enough, how could I have a friend like you who cares less about friends?" He completely forgot that he didn''t think so before.


    "Is that Qian Liuguang the person my father said? If it is true, I have to ask Ji Yun where he left the body."


    He killed so many people in their family, even if he died, he would have to burn this thing to ashes!


    But now, he can''t get out, he has no magic power, this iron prison is really made of iron, it is completely impossible for him to get out.


    "You wait, when this young master comes out, you have to ask your father to settle this account with you!"


    He gritted his teeth and said bitterly.


    Although they are friends, they can''t kill, but they can''t make Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue too good, right?


    What he didn''t know was that when the owner of the Bai family who was in the Bai family heard that his son was being locked up by Qian Jiyun because he had offended the High Priest of Demon Heart, he almost jumped and wanted to beat the son to death. .


    ...


    "What? That unfilial son offended the Demon Heart High Priest?"


    Patriarch Bai was completely stunned He thought that he was a face-to-face, so that Bai Yue was not allowed to provoke Qian Jiyun again, and he took special care of him, not to offend An Jiuyue.


    How do you know, not long after he said this, this unfilial thing was delivered to the door.


    "He wants to **** me off, tell Qian Jiyun to let that unfilial thing be locked up for a year and a half, and see if he will dare to be arrogant outside in the future!"


    Outside the door, Mrs. Bai, who had just heard the news, hurried over: "..."


    Hearing the angry words of the owner, she stopped, biting her lip, not knowing whether to enter or not.


    The owner of the family has always loved this son, and to be able to make him say such a thing, Bai Yue must have really annoyed the owner of the family, and I don''t know what he did.


    Although she was muttering in her heart, Bai Yue was her son after all, and she was the only son she had left.

 Chapter 1186： also want to see you

    Even if Qian Jiyun wouldn''t really embarrass Bai Yue, she wouldn''t be able to make her son suffer. Listening to what the master said, she obviously wanted her son to suffer more in the Palace of King''s Landing.


    Thinking about it, she raised her feet and walked into the house.


    "Patriarch, did Yue''er get into trouble again?" She asked softly, trying not to let herself anger the Patriarch again and add to the trouble for her son.


    Hearing the voice, and seeing his wife come in again, Patriarch Bai took a deep breath.


    "Do you also know that Yue''er often causes trouble?"


    "Uh."


    Mrs. Bai was choked by his words.


    It''s as if Bai Yue likes to cause trouble, which is what she, a mother-in-law, is used to.


    Could it be that the owner of the house does not have Bai Yue on weekdays? I''m afraid it''s more than enough, and it''s almost impossible to spoil Bai Yue. Otherwise, can that kid like Qian Jiyun?


    "Patriarch, what you said, Yue''er is also working hard to cultivate on weekdays. Isn''t this the only way to go out, and I don''t know how to offend the people in the Palace of King''s Landing. Otherwise, you should go and see, don''t look back, it''s really bad The relationship between the Bai family and the King''s Landing Hall is over."


    In her words, try to say it for the best. The relationship between the Bai family and the Junlin Palace has always been there.


    Only this time, she really did not expect that Qian Jiyun would send someone to invite the Patriarch over.


    If this was in the past, it would never have happened.


    "This son, was the Thousand Palace Master sent you here?"


    "no."


    The sent guard shook his head.


    "Who is that?" Mrs. Bo was stunned and asked.


    Who else could it be if it wasn''t Qian Jiyun? Could it be that the new High Priest of Demon Heart, Qian Jiyun''s wife?


    The affairs of the Palace of King''s Landing are not something that she can interfere with as a woman, let alone the matter of locking up Bai Yue. Qian Jiyun, a man, is willing to let An Jiuyue talk to herself?


    "Of course it''s the lady of the palace master."


    After the guard said something rich, he looked at Patriarch Bai.


    "Patriarch Bai, before the Second Hall Master sent his subordinates down, he and his subordinates ordered that the Patriarch Bai must go to the King''s Landing Hall. The Hall Master and his wife will be leaving in a few days. If you don''t go now, I am afraid that Young Master Bai will To live in the iron prison of King''s Landing Hall until they return from the plane."


    This was specially explained by the second hall master before he came. After all, no one dared to disobey the meaning of the hall master''s wife.


    They are not only the new High Priest of Demon Heart, but also the UU reading www.uukanshu. com is also the wife of the hall master. Even the hall master regards his wife''s words as imperial decrees. No, if you say that the young master Bai is locked up, he will be locked up.


    "In addition, the palace master''s wife also wants to see you."


    Hearing this, Patriarch Bai''s face was not very good.


    I want to see him so soon, I''m afraid that his son has really offended the high priest, right?


    "Okay, okay, please wait for me here for a while, I''ll prepare some things, and I''ll go with you later." He answered again and again, and after saying a word, he took Mrs. Bai out of the house and went to prepare things. .


    ¡­


    Outside, Mrs. Bai led Patriarch Bai all the way to the warehouse. Seeing that he had counted all the good things he could see in the warehouse, he wanted to take them away.


    "Patriarch, what are you doing? These things have been saved by the clan for many years. See what you mean, do you want to send them to the Palace of King''s Landing?"


    She didn''t understand, Qian Jiyun was the same generation as their son, how could the owner of the family send so many things because Qian Jiyun locked Bai Yue for a while?

 Chapter 1187： wait for the villain to come back

    If the Patriarch hadn''t saved Qian Jiyun back then, where would the current Qian Jiyun come from? What is this all about?


    "Jin Yun is the one who grew up watching you, so you won''t really be angry with Yue''er. After you go, say a few more good words, and this matter will be over."


    "What do you know?"


    Patriarch Bai turned his head and glared at his wife fiercely.


    He can''t wait to yell at the woman. Originally, the Bai family was a dog biting the enemy under the Palace of Demon Heart. What could he do? Opposite the Temple of the Devil''s Heart.


    Of course, this was Bai Chong''s adjective for the Bai family when Bai Chong was still in power.


    He is instinctively afraid of Bai Chong, full of fear, but he has never seen or understood the new High Priest of Demon Heart that he has not seen yet.


    I don''t know if it will be like the high priest Bai Chong back then, killing people without blinking an eye.


    Although in Wulong Mountain, killing people without blinking is the norm, but like Bai Chong, he killed dozens or hundreds of people without blinking.


    "I don''t understand, but Patriarch, if you want to empty the Bai family, you have to see if the elders agree." Mrs. Bai said helplessly.


    These things are not owned by the head of the family alone. For the sake of their son, they gave up so many things, I am afraid that the elders will be very dissatisfied, right?


    Even if they don''t show it, how will they know what they think in their hearts?


    Hearing this, Patriarch Bai took a deep breath.


    When he really wanted to give these things away? It wasn''t that unfilial son who didn''t listen to his warnings and had to go to the King''s Landing Hall to cause trouble. If he knew earlier, he would have been closed for the rest of his life.


    It''s better than messing with people who shouldn''t be messed with like now.


    "When the renegade son comes back, the owner of the family has to teach him a good lesson." He gritted his teeth and said.


    Hearing this, Mrs. Bai raised her brows irrefutably.


    It''s not so much that Bai Yue''s temperament is something that she is used to as a mother, but it is better to be spoiled by a father who is the owner of the house, right?


    She didn''t believe that the head of the family would really teach her son. She was afraid that she would only say a few words symbolically when the person came back. Seeing that her son was very "sincere" admitting his mistake, she followed suit, as if nothing had happened.


    "Let''s wait for Yue''er to come back." She said this very helplessly.


    I took a lot of things in the warehouse, and Patriarch Bai took several servants to take them seriously, and followed the guard of the King''s Landing Hall and set off for the King''s Landing Hall.


    Along the way, he was thinking about how to speak when he saw the new High Priest of Demon Heart, so as not to make the High Priest unhappy.


    His son, he is too pampered on weekdays, and this is not a problem.


    It would be better to take this opportunity and let Bai Yue suffer in the Palace of King''s Landing, lest he think that everyone in the world has to let him be for the sake of his amazing talent.


    ...


    Before the people from the Bai family came, An Jiuyue entered the space again and refined several batches of medicinal pills for Bai Ze''s use.


    By the time she came out of the space, it was already very late.


    She stretched her body, raised her hand and tapped her arm a few times, and when she turned around, she saw Qian Jiyun standing in her room.


    "When did you come?"


    She didn''t even notice it, and the abominable Weina didn''t even remind her.

 Chapter 1188： Have a wedding? What do you mean?

    "Are you refining medicine again?"


    Qian Jiyun smelled the scent of medicinal herbs on her body, and frowned.


    "Wulong Mountain doesn''t need a lot of time to use the medicinal herbs. Actually, you don''t need to..."


    "Be prepared."


    An Jiuyue didn''t give him a chance to finish speaking, she smiled.


    "We are going to Huayan Jue Ding this time, and we don''t know when we will be back. It is also necessary to prepare more medicine pills for Bai Ze and Yan Feng.


    This is also for the sake of the initial construction of the Devil''s Heart Temple. They are all newcomers. If they don''t even have something to save their lives, how can they be built. "


    Even if it is really built, I''m afraid it won''t have a high status, right?


    No matter where you are, the level of status depends on whether the things in your hands are tough enough. Of course, you must have the cultivation base and strength to protect the good things.


    "You came here, is the Bai family master here?"


    Hearing this, Qian Jiyun is rare, looking at An Jiuyue thoughtfully on her face.


    Shouldn''t he come over here?


    "What''s wrong with you? What expression is this, why are you looking at me like that?"


    An Jiuyue noticed that his expression was different, so she asked aloud, raised her hand and asked, she wiped her face.


    "Is there something dirty on my face? No?"


    Although she has been refining medicine pills, but refining medicine pills does not have a blast furnace, it is impossible to refine herself to a dark face, right? Her face should be clean, right?


    But why does she always feel that Qian Jiyun''s eyes are looking at her very strange?


    "Jiuyue, this time we will go back to Daqing Kingdom. After we get married, let''s go to Huayan Jue Ding." Qian Jiyun suddenly suggested.


    "what?"


    An Jiuyue was stunned.


    "Wedding? What do you mean?"


    She lowered her head and rolled her eyes a few times, thinking about what Qian Jiyun meant.


    The two of them have already been married. If they are married again, wouldn''t it be a joke in ancient times? What do people outside think about?


    It''s not that she became a joke, but Qian Jiyun, who married the same woman twice, the matter that Qian Jiyun left her newlywed wife in order to go to the battlefield will be revealed again.


    This is not the result she wanted.


    "Why do you think of this all of a sudden? Aren''t we all already married?"


    "What else does it mean?"


    In the space, Wei Na curled his lower lip, expressing doubts about his master''s reasoning ability.


    "Master, it would be great if your IQ could be divided into emotional intelligence."


    "What''s the meaning?"


    An Jiuyue clenched her waist inwardly, UU reading glared at Wei Nan.


    What''s wrong with her EQ, isn''t she high?


    "What else do you mean? Master, you don''t know, this room was Qianjiyun before, right? He has been living in the study since you moved in."


    Weina helplessly spread her hands, reminding.


    "I guess, he was afraid that you would be uncomfortable, so he took the initiative to go to the study to sleep, maybe he was thinking about letting you keep him, he is so open and aboveboard sleeping in the same room with you.


    As a result, what about you? My dear, it seems like it shouldn''t be for Qian Jiyun to come to his own room, Master, don''t you bring me like this?


    It''s already married, master, tell me, you and Qian Jiyun now have a married couple, as it should be. "


    An Jiuyue: "¡­"


    She hadn''t really thought about this issue. For a long time, Qian Jiyun didn''t mention it, so she acquiesced to the matter of the two sleeping in separate rooms.

 Chapter 1189： Talk to you later, talk to you later

    Until Wei Na reminded her just now, she didn''t feel that there was something abnormal about the two of them not sleeping together.


    It seems that she really has a big heart.


    "I got married, but I was in a hurry that year. I always felt ashamed of you, so I wanted to make up for another grand wedding. In fact, I have been thinking about this all the time."


    Qian Jiyun stretched out her hands, took her hands into his palms, and said sincerely.


    "Jiuyue, we..."


    "Stop."


    An Jiuyue did not give him a chance to finish speaking, and directly rejected the proposal.


    "Ji Yun, if it''s another kiss or something, there''s no need for it. I really think it''s too troublesome."


    She shook her head, then shook her head again, what is married or not, except that the two of them didn''t sleep in the same bed, the others were more intimate than any couple in this era, and they did everything together.


    "Cough, if you feel that you owe me, you can make up for what you owe when we got married."


    She coughed twice, turned her head slightly hot, and said.


    "Then what?"


    Qian Jiyun didn''t understand for a while.


    So what is something? Can you make it clearer?


    When they got married, they had also worshipped in the church. It was only when they were entertaining guests that they received the old emperor''s decree, ordering him to set off immediately to fight the enemy at the southern border.


    He didn''t feel that when he got married, what link was missing.


    No, there really is.


    Suddenly, he wanted to understand, and his eyes were suddenly not bright, and his eyes were staring at Jiuyue''s profile.


    "Jiuyue, are you telling the truth?" he asked.


    "What is true or false, not just..."


    "Palace Master, Madam, Patriarch Bai is here."


    Just when the atmosphere in the room was thick, suddenly, Yan Feng''s voice came from outside.


    An Jiuyue woke up immediately, and quickly released the hands that were tightly clasped by Qian Jiyun, "Patriarch Bai is here, I''ll go over to take a look first, I''ll talk about this later, and then talk about it."


    With that, she left the room like the wind.


    Qian Jiyun who was left behind: "..."


    This is the first time he wants to kill Yan Feng so much, when can''t he come over, but at this time, how much he wants to kill him.


    Taking a deep breath, he turned around and walked out the door with a gloomy face.


    Outside the door, Yan Feng was watching the back of his palace master''s wife running away in a hurry. When he wanted to chase after him, he felt an inexplicable pressure coming towards him behind him.


    He turned back for unknown reasons, and UU reading all of a sudden saw the murderous gaze of his palace master, staring at him.


    "Palace Master, you... what''s the matter?"


    He felt his scalp go numb and unconsciously took a step back.


    What happened to this hall master, why did he have the feeling that the hall master wanted to kill his mouth?


    Did he feel wrong, or did the palace master be bullied by his wife, so he threw all his anger on him? Wasn''t it what the hall master ordered, as soon as Patriarch Bai came over, he came to inform him?


    "Where are the people?"


    Qian Jiyun stared at him coldly and asked in a deep voice.


    "In... In the council hall, Bai Ze is accompanying him." Yan Feng was so frightened that he stuttered a little, raised his finger and pointed in the direction of the council hall, his face full of guilt.


    But he has a guilty conscience, he doesn''t know what happened, why does the palace master look at him like he is killing his father and enemy?


    Who has he provoked? He didn''t do anything bad today.

 Chapter 1190： For the high priest?

    ...


    In the council hall, Bai Ze did not accompany the Bai family as Yan Feng said.


    Patriarch Bai looked very nervous. If someone shook hands with him now, he would know that his palms were full of sweat.


    Don''t talk with Bai Ze, the tongue is probably still knotted.


    Bai Ze''s eyes, from Patriarch Bai''s nervous face, slowly looked at the gift plates brought by Patriarch Bai, and looked at Patriarch Bai''s attitude. Should be a good thing, right?


    For the sake of a son who makes trouble all the time, Patriarch Bai is really willing to go out.


    He thought secretly in his heart, when did Patriarch Bai''s attitude towards their King''s Landing Hall become so respectful? In the past, he used to take the attitude of an elder to see his brother Yun.


    But today, I just heard that Bai Yue was locked up and brought so many things here, which is obviously not normal.


    "Uncle Bai, what are you doing here with so many things, Young Master Bai has nothing to do." He looked at Patriarch Bai lightly and reminded.


    Even in the face of his brother Yun, his sister-in-law wouldn''t really let Bai Yue be kept in the iron prison, at most it was to teach him a lesson.


    Look at these things, how expensive they are.


    "Our King''s Landing Hall, we have everything, how can Brother Yun let you spend money, you are here, Young Master Bai will definitely be able to go back with you, rest assured, there will be no hair missing from him. "


    "No, it''s not."


    Patriarch Bai hurriedly shook his head. A dense layer of cold sweat was already on his head. He raised his hand and didn''t care whether Bai Ze was there or not, and wiped it with his sleeve.


    "These things are all given to the High Priest of Demon Heart. That little thing that doesn''t make people worry, Bai Yue, is also ill-disciplined, and he should be made to suffer a little bit."


    When he was in the Bai family before, he was not so nervous.


    But after he came out, the more he thought about it, the more frightened he felt. If that kid talked too much and angered the High Priest of Demon Heart, he would even lose his life.


    Not to mention, if the High Priest of Demon Heart wants to destroy a Bai family, that''s something that can only be done by talking.


    He was really scared.


    As for the unfilial son, he never thought about what kind of suffering he would suffer. Anyway, no matter what kind of suffering he suffers, as long as he can breathe a sigh of relief and not kill him, he can pass the family on to them.


    "For the High Priest?"


    Bai Ze raised his eyebrows Sister-in-law''s name, is it really that scary?


    Patriarch Bai is also a dignified patriarch. Even though the status of the Bai family in Wulong Mountain is not as high as that of the first-class family like the Long family, the strength of the Bai family leader is higher than that of the Long family leader.


    It is only the strength of a family, not only the strength of the owner of the family, but also the strength of the whole.


    The Bai family was also one of the victims of the catastrophe twenty years ago. Although it was not completely destroyed, the power of the family has plummeted.


    But fortunately, it has not been exterminated. Over the years, it has slowly risen.


    "Yan Feng has already gone to pass the news. The high priest and my brother Yun should be there soon. Just wait."


    "No hurry, no hurry."


    Patriarch Bai tugged at Bai Ze, revealing a smile that was even uglier than crying.


    How dare he say that he is in a hurry, even if An Jiuyue asked him to wait here for a few days and nights, he also had to wait. As for dissatisfaction, he didn''t dare to think about it.

 Chapter 1191： Too hard for him

    "If the High Priest has something to do, I can wait. I''m not in a hurry at all, Bai Ze, that... the temper of the Demon Heart High Priest, is it okay?"


    Although he wanted to try his best not to ask, he couldn''t help but laugh.


    Knowing what kind of temper the Demon Heart High Priest has, he might as well prepare in advance, he doesn''t have to be caught off guard, and he doesn''t even know how he died.


    "uh-huh?"


    Bai Ze raised his eyebrows again.


    How did he feel that the Bai family leader was more afraid of his sister-in-law than the previous Long family leader?


    Could it be¡­


    Suddenly, he thought of a possibility. Could it be that this Bai family is also one of the ten halls of the Demon Heart Hall? Therefore, Patriarch Bai is instinctively afraid of the Demon Heart High Priest.


    Looking at the expression on Patriarch Bai''s face, he felt that this possibility was really very big.


    "Patriarch Bai, the temper of the high priest depends on the person. The enemy is not polite. She should be killed, and she should be killed, but she is still very kind to the people around her."


    He smiled and said.


    If it is what he guessed, he is really mourning for Bai Yue who was locked in the iron prison.


    It''s not good for him to provoke anyone, but to provoke someone who will become his master in the future, no wonder his sister-in-law didn''t say a word, and directly abolished Bai Yue''s magic power and threw him into the iron prison.


    With such a temperament, if he really enters the Devil''s Heart Hall, he will not be able to do all the things that he has to do in the future.


    In particular, that guy really likes to rely on the people behind him to support him, and he has done bad things. Later, he entered the Devil''s Heart Palace. He can''t rely on Brother Yun''s name, where the monkey is called the king?


    This is not worth it.


    At this moment, Bai Ze has already made up his mind, even if his sister-in-law is willing to let Bai Yue go, he has to teach Bai Yue a hard lesson.


    After all, in the future, the sister-in-law can pat her **** and leave and take care of the trivial matters of the Devil''s Heart Palace.


    "However, Patriarch Bai, it''s not that I said Bai Yue. His escapist temperament really needs to be changed, or else I don''t know what will happen in the future."


    "Yes, yes, Bai Ze, you are right, it''s time to teach him a lesson."


    The family master Bai replied repeatedly, and he blamed him for having only one son like Bai Yue. The High Priest of Demon Heart hadn''t appeared for many years, so if he wanted to pamper him, he would pamper him.


    Maybe when the next High Priest of Demon Heart appears, Bai Yue''s son will be able to become the young master of the Bai family?


    How can I know that the High Priest of Demon Heart appeared when he said he appeared, and he didn''t even have time to prepare. It was really hard for him.


    Thinking of this, UU reading www.uukanshu. com He didn''t dare to think about it any more. What is difficult or not? Even if the Temple of Demon Heart asks their Bai family to die, they have to do it, right?


    Just like back then...


    "Bai Ze, is this the Patriarch Bai?"


    Just when he thought about the battle that year, he heard a voice from far to near, coming from the direction of the gate of the council hall.


    He raised his head abruptly, looked towards the gate, and stood up uncontrollably.


    "Sister-in-law, you came over so soon, and my brother, why didn''t he follow you?" Seeing her coming alone, Bai Ze was a little puzzled.


    In normal times, his brother could not wait for twelve hours a day to stick to his sister-in-law, but he didn''t show up at the same time?


    In particular, now that he is seeing the Bai family, his brother has to accompany his sister-in-law no matter what, isn''t he?


    "cough!"


    Speaking of Qianjiyun, An Jiuyue coughed uncomfortably again.

 Chapter 1192： It must be a lot of trouble for you

    "He came over after that. Maybe he has something to tell Feng Yan."


    White Pond:"¡­"


    The sister-in-law must be joking with him, so he just listens, there is no need to take it seriously.


    "Sister-in-law, this is Patriarch Bai, Patriarch Bai, this is my sister-in-law, the new High Priest of Demon Heart, you should have heard that the new Demon Heart Palace is on the side of King''s Landing Palace."


    "Bai Qing, the head of the Bai family, has seen the high priest."


    Patriarch Bai didn''t say much in front of Bai Ze, and only bowed to An Jiuyue.


    "Boss Bai, don''t be polite. Bai Ze will be the deputy hall master of the Devil''s Heart Hall in the future. When I''m not in the Devil''s Heart Hall in the future, he will handle the affairs of the Devil''s Heart Hall on my behalf."


    In one sentence, An Jiuyue explained Bai Ze''s identity, and it was a direct way to tell that the Temple of Demon Heart had no secrets in front of Bai Ze, and everything could be told.


    Hearing her words, Patriarch Bai turned his head, glanced at Bai Ze, and then at An Jiuyue.


    "My subordinates understand, my lord."


    He possessed himself and slowly bowed towards An Jiuyue.


    "Lord, my subordinates have no way to teach their children, and I also ask the Lord to punish them."


    "nothing."


    An Jiuyue waved her hand.


    She didn''t care much about Bai Yue''s idiot.


    Although that temper is really unpleasant, but no matter how unpleasant it is, I still have to obediently give it to her in the future, to do things for the Temple of Demon Heart, isn''t it?


    "I asked you to come here, mainly to see Bai Ze. I will be leaving Wulong Mountain in a few days. I don''t know how long it will take to come back. The Bai family is the first entrance to the Demon Heart Palace. Chu Jian, as the head of the Bai family, Bai Ze will definitely trouble you a lot in the future."


    "Yes, yes, this subordinate understands that he must help Lord Bai Ze with all his heart." Bai Patriarch responded repeatedly.


    Bai Ze on the side: "..."


    The first class, the Bai family is actually the first class under the Demon Heart Palace. Isn''t that an existence even more powerful than the Long family?


    But he also knew that it was impossible. Comparing the current Bai family with the Long family, they would be crushed to death in minutes. There was no comparison, no comparison at all.


    So he was curious, how could the Bai family be the first class?


    "sister in law¡­"


    "Don''t ask anything, just read more books and you''ll know everything." An Jiuyue naturally knew what he wanted to ask, so she replied directly.


    The entrance of the ten halls is not ranked according to ability, and she can''t explain this matter.


    To put it bluntly, it can only be understood, not spoken.


    "Also, just to talk to you about Bai Yue..."


    "Bai Yue''s matter is his subordinate''s fault as a father. If the lord wants to punish him, his subordinate is willing to take the blame for Bai Yue." The Bai family hurriedly spoke. UU Reading


    After all, it is his own son. If this falls into the hands of the high priest and is beaten to death and maimed, then the inheritance of their Bai family will really be gone.


    "Don''t worry."


    An Jiuyue raised her hand to stop him from continuing to speak.


    "I just want to talk to you about Bai Yue''s cultivation."


    "Is there really something wrong with Bai Yue''s cultivation?"


    These words were asked by Qian Jiyun, who just came in from outside. Bai Yue''s cultivation talent is very high, but he is not progressing so fast. Moreover, he practiced in seclusion every time instead of fighting monsters in the wild. practice.


    He had been puzzled before, but he had never found any evidence that could prove that there was something wrong with Bai Yue''s cultivation.


    "This¡­"


    Patriarch Bai''s face turned ugly after hearing An Jiuyue mentioning his son''s cultivation.


    "My lord, is there really a problem with A Yue''s cultivation?"

 Chapter 1193： Elixir for improving cultivation

    "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space (!


    "you do not know?"


    This time, it was An Jiuyue who was surprised.


    Bai Yue''s problem is so obvious, the father of the Bai family is still in a fog.


    "I...I don''t know."


    Patriarch Bai looked at Qian Jiyun and the others, then looked at An Jiuyue and shook his head.


    He really didn''t know. Although he had doubts in his heart, after all, his son''s cultivation was growing fast, which was a good thing. He never took it seriously.


    Where can I know, this is still a problem.


    "My lord, Bai Yue, what''s the matter?"


    "Did Bai Chong give him something to take?" An Jiuyue asked.


    Although he asked like this, it was wrong to think about it. When Bai Chong died, how old was Bai Yue, and he was still a child raised in the Bai family.


    If you can''t get in touch with Bai Chong, it is naturally impossible to get what Bai Chong bestows.


    "No."


    Hearing her words, Patriarch Bai looked back, but shook his head.


    The former High Priest of Demon Heart has always been high above. Ah Yue was so young at that time, and he had never seen Bai Yue before. How could he be allowed to take anything?


    However, there must be a reason for An Jiuyue to ask this, the only possibility is that A Yue really ate what Bai Chong gave.


    "If you think about it again, it''s not necessarily for Bai Chong to give it to you, or..."


    "The deceased young masters of the Bai family thought it was a good thing, so they didn''t want to eat it themselves, so they gave it to their favorite younger brother?" Bai Ze continued An Jiuyue''s words.


    This may be true. He has also heard that several deceased sons of the Bai family are very fond of this younger brother, Bai Yue.


    Perhaps for the sake of his younger brother, he gave Bai Yue the good things he got in the Devil''s Heart Palace to eat?


    What they didn''t expect was that the so-called good things in their hearts were actually not good, and they would kill people, which is why the current Bai Yue was created.


    "Sister-in-law, do you think there is such a possibility?"


    An Jiuyue glanced sideways at him.


    Where did she think there was such a possibility? It was definitely a certainty, and only Bai Chong would let the people below eat this kind of medicine pill that consumes life force and improves their cultivation.


    "If I''m not mistaken, the reason why Bai Yue''s cultivation has increased so quickly is because of the explosive magic pill he took," she said.


    "What is the explosive magic pill?" Bai Jia advocated and asked.


    He had never heard of such an elixir, nor had he heard any alchemist mention it.


    "A kind of medicine pill that can refine one''s own vitality into a cultivation base. It can make people improve their cultivation base without killing beasts, just simply meditate."


    An Jiuyue explained with a light expression on her face.


    "hiss!"


    Patriarch Bai sucked in a breath of cold air.


    When several other people heard An Jiuyue''s words, their eyes widened in disbelief.


    "There is such a vicious thing?" Qian Jiyun said.


    "Is this vicious?"


    An Jiuyue glanced at Qianjiyun amusingly and shook her head.


    "Patriarch Bai, I''m afraid that your sons love Bai Yue too much. They gave Bai Yue a few explosive pills to eat."


    Otherwise, how could Bai Yue''s cultivation level rise so fast? It''s about to catch up with the cultivation speed of Qian Jiyun, a man who cultivates both magic power and original soul power.


    "Is there a difference...?"


    Patriarch Bai was cold all over his body at the moment, he was almost unable to support himself and fell down.


    He asked without thinking, even though he knew there was definitely a difference, he still asked.


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space The latest chapter address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Read the full text here: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space txt download address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1193, the elixir for improving cultivation), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1194： Is it that great?

    "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space (!


    How could there be no difference?


    Taking several pills at the same time, and taking only one pill, the efficacy will increase exponentially, no wonder Bai Yue often needs to retreat, must be because of taking a few pills?


    Before, he never felt that there was anything wrong with his son''s seclusion.


    But now...


    "Do you think there is a difference?"


    An Jiuyue raised her eyes and asked him back.


    What''s the difference? It''s a big difference. Can medicinal pills be taken casually, or can they be taken together?


    "I¡­¡­"


    The Bai family advocated opening their mouths and was speechless for a while.


    Naturally he already knew that there was a difference, but what''s the use of talking about it now?


    "Lord, is there any way to remedy it? Yue''er is the only heir of my Bai family."


    He looked at An Jiuyue pitifully, and now the most anxious thing is to see if it can be remedied, and the effect of this medicine has been solved. With this explosive magic pill, there must be an antidote, right?


    He thought so.


    "Don''t worry too much."


    An Jiuyue sighed lightly, no, she has already made the first move.


    "I have already used the medicine first to suppress his magic power. He is no different from the **** now, and the effect of the explosive magic pill cannot be exerted for the time being.


    It can last for three or five years, as long as the solution is developed at that time, it will be fine. "


    "Then Jie Dan..."


    "I''m not sure right now." Before he could finish speaking, An Jiuyue interrupted him.


    Now pointing at her to solve the medicinal properties of the explosive magic pill for Bai Yue, she does not have that ability, but as long as her refiner level goes up, the pill will still be able to be solved.


    "Yan Feng, take him to the iron prison to see Bai Yue first, and ask about the explosion of the magic pill." She instructed Yan Feng.


    "Yes."


    Yan Feng responded and left with the Patriarch Bai.


    "Sister-in-law, is this explosive magic pill so powerful? It can actually make people improve their cultivation at the expense of their own vitality?" Bai Ze asked after the two of them left.


    "How could such a vicious pill appear?"


    "If there is demand, something like this will naturally appear." An Jiuyue chuckled.


    No matter what it is, as long as someone needs it, someone will always try to develop it, right?


    This is like some sorcery or forbidden art. They clearly know that it is a bad thing, but there are still people who can''t help the temptation to practice in order to achieve their goals.


    "There has always been a magic pill that exploded in the Temple of the Devil''s Heart. It''s just that there was no high priest of the devil''s heart before who would refine this kind of pill, and there was only one Bai Chong."


    Only people like Bai Chong dare to use this kind of harmful thing. They should feel that there is nothing to do if they don''t use it on themselves.


    "I do have the prescription for solving the pill, but these pills cannot be refined at my current level, and the medicinal materials have to be found in the plane, which is not available on Wulong Mountain."


    "Don''t think about it I''ll talk about it later."


    Qian Jiyun didn''t care what happened to Bai Yue, and didn''t want An Jiuyue to worry too much.


    "That''s right, sister-in-law, don''t think about it. It''s been so many years, isn''t it okay for Bai Yue, so let him not retreat and cultivate in the future."


    Bai Ze also advised.


    Although he also knew that this explosive magic pill must not be that simple, so what?


    All of Bai Yue''s older brothers were like fools, and they harmed their younger brother like this. Unfortunately, those few people are gone, and they can''t find anyone who wants to complain.


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space The latest chapter address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Read the full text here: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space txt download address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorite\" below to record this time (is Chapter 1194 so powerful?) The reading record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1195： Dont call me father!

    "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space (!


    "It would be nice if it were that simple."


    An Jiuyue shook her head and said nothing.


    She doesn''t have the ability right now to remove the effect of the explosive magic pill on Bai Yue''s body, so let Bai Yue endure it first, anyway, it won''t kill anyone.


    "Anyway, let''s take care of our own business first and then talk about it."


    Compared with the one in the blue sun space, Bai Yue''s matter is small, so you can take it slowly.


    ¡­


    in the iron prison.


    Bai Yue didn''t know how long he had been in this dark place.


    He didn''t know how many times he had cursed An Jiuyue in his heart, and Yan Feng, that guy really helped a woman to deal with him!


    After all, they''ve known each other for so long, and they''re not even better than An Jiuyue, a woman who has not been to Wulong Mountain for a long time.


    Is it because she is the High Priest of Demon Heart?


    "Yan Feng, wait for you, my young master!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he heard footsteps coming from outside, and he suddenly jumped up from the ground.


    I don''t know who is here, but it is absolutely impossible for these people to see him so embarrassed. He reached out and wiped twice on his face, making himself look a lot more energetic.


    "Patriarch Bai, please."


    The iron prison door was opened, and Yan Feng''s voice came, but it shocked Bai Yue.


    "Father, you''re finally here, Qian Jiyun, that bastard, is too..." Without thinking about it, he went up to meet him, ready to file a complaint.


    Let Qian Jiyun imprison him according to An Jiuyue''s wishes. It''s light to complain. He wants to catch people and beat them up.


    It''s just that before he could finish speaking, he was interrupted by a loud shout from Patriarch Bai.


    "Don''t call me father!"


    "Father...Father..."


    Bai Yue was rarely taken aback, and looked at his father in confusion.


    Why did you scold him right away? Seeing that he was locked in the iron prison, and his magic power was completely useless, shouldn''t he hug him and say that he will avenge him?


    What''s wrong with this plot?


    Suddenly, he thought of the fact that his father didn''t let him provoke An Jiuyue before. Could it be that his father was angry with him for this little thing?


    "Father, I didn''t provoke that woman. She was the one who ruined my magic power indiscriminately. Look at me, I''m no different from a **** now."


    He quickly complained and put all the responsibility on An Jiuyue.


    In a word, it''s not his fault, it''s all An Jiuyue''s fault. Qian Jiyun didn''t help him yet, but she chose to protect An Jiuyue''s woman, which really **** him off.


    Patriarch Bai looked at Bai Yue up and down, and when he saw that there was no sign of magic on him, he let out a sigh of relief.


    "The magic is really useless, it''s okay, it''s okay."


    Bai Yue: "¡­"


    Hearing his father''s words, he almost scolded him.


    But it''s okay to go, his magic power is useless, why did UU read hear a feeling of joy from his father''s words?


    "Father, have you heard my words, my magic power is abolished, abolished! I may or may not come back to practice or not in the future, do you want to be so indifferent?"


    He jumped and questioned his father.


    "You provoked yourself, who''s to blame?" Patriarch Bai glared at him angrily and asked him back.


    "I¡­"


    "Yue''er, didn''t I tell you, don''t be disrespectful to the new High Priest of Demon Heart, the consequences are not something you can afford, why are you so disobedient?"


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space The latest chapter address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Read the full text here: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space txt download address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 1195 Don''t call me father!) The reading record, you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 1196： Think carefully!

    Patriarch Bai didn''t even give him a chance to speak. After sighing heavily, he spoke.


    "In the past, you used to cause trouble outside all day, that''s all, how can you be arrogant in front of the High Priest of Demon Heart? Your temper is really...


    That''s all, it''s our fault that I and your mother gave it to you. "


    He shook his head, shook his head again, looked at his son with a hint of disappointment in his eyes, and sighed heavily again.


    "Father, I..."


    For a moment, Bai Yue didn''t know what to say.


    He was pampered a little, and he knew it in his heart, but he felt that it was nothing, and never thought that it would hurt his parents.


    "That''s it."


    Patriarch Bai didn''t say anything.


    "Let me not mention this for a while, let me ask you, when your brothers were still alive, did you take any pills from the Temple of the Devil''s Heart for you to take?"


    he asks.


    "Demon Heart Palace''s medicine pill? No."


    Bai Yue thought for a while, then shook his head, how could the pills in the Devil''s Heart Hall be available if you wanted to? Is father kidding him?


    "Father, that''s the Devil''s Heart Palace. Didn''t you say that the people from the Devil''s Heart Palace killed my brothers?"


    When he mentioned the Temple of Demon Heart, he thought of the name Qianliuguang, and was about to ask his father if he was the one who harmed his family''s Qianliuguang?


    "Father, you came just in time, I..."


    "Think about it again, have your brothers ever given you any medicinal pills that you should take, and don''t take anything from the Devil''s Heart Palace." Patriarch Bai continued without giving him a chance to speak.


    He was also confused. Bai Yue didn''t know the involvement of their Bai family with the Devil''s Heart Palace, and he didn''t know what the Devil''s Heart Palace was.


    "I can''t remember, father, you told me before..."


    At this time, where did Bai Yue have that thought, what kind of medicinal pill was he thinking about, and he just wanted to ask about Qianliuguang.


    But Patriarch Bai is even more serious, he doesn''t want to know anything other than the problem of this medicine pill.


    "Think carefully!"


    Seeing that Bai Yue was still talking to him in such a perfunctory manner, he shouted loudly, causing Bai Yue to tremble.


    "Father, what are you doing?"


    He didn''t even understand, how many years ago could he remember it?


    Twenty years ago, he was only a few years old, and his memory was limited. It was not bad to be able to remember that several elder brothers were killed by people from the Temple of Demon Heart. so many?


    "Brother, they gave me so many pills, how can I remember?"


    "Is there any elixir that can increase magic power?" Patriarch Bai immediately asked.


    There are a lot of medicinal pills, but there should be very few medicinal pills that can improve magic power. Bai Yue should remember it.


    "An elixir that increases magic power."


    Bai Yue frowned, lowered his head and thought for a while before he remembered.


    "Yes, there was."


    "How many did I give you?" Patriarch Bai immediately asked.


    "Three." Bai Yue said.


    "Big brother said that he has too many pills. He asked me to take one pill every other month. I took it for three months, and then..."


    Three months later, the big brother and the others will never come back. The medicinal pill that can increase the magic power has also been left behind by him, and he has never mentioned it again.


    Hearing his words, Patriarch Bai raised his hand to rest his forehead, really not knowing what to say.


    As expected, there is really something wrong with Bai Yue''s cultivation.


    The error-free chapters of "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space" will continue to be updated on Novel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend!


    Like Koi Abandoned Women: Raising adorable babies in your portable space, please collect them: () Koi Abandoned Women: Raising adorable babies in your portable space has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 1197： stay here

    "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space (!


    "You kid, it''s really... such a big thing, why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    "It''s been so long, how can I still remember it." Bai Yue was also helpless. Can this be his fault?


    Big brother, they all said that this medicinal pill was a good thing, and it could help him increase his cultivation. He was still young at that time, and he was the worst qualified person in the family. The brothers gave him the pill, so he had no objection and took it directly. .


    "Is there any problem with that medicine pill? No, big brother and the others said that the medicine pill was obtained by chance, and it''s a very good thing."


    "You and I¡­"


    Bai Jia advocated his mouth and gestured with one hand in the air, not knowing how to react.


    He doesn''t blame a few children. If the Lord gave him any medicine pill when he was in the Devil''s Heart Temple, he would also offer it as a treasure.


    Moreover, at that time, Bai Yue was the one with the worst cultivation base among several brothers. The boss and the others wanted to leave him the medicinal pills to improve his cultivation base. This was very normal. After all, several brothers of Bo Yue, Only love him ever.


    "Forget it, just stay here, I''ll go first."


    With that, he flicked his sleeves, turned around and left the iron prison.


    Yan Feng touched his nose, turned around and followed him out, closing the door of the iron prison and locking Bai Yue inside.


    Bai Yue, who was locked up again: "..."


    Why does he feel wrong, what is it that he is staying here, didn''t his father come and take him home? Why did it just go away?


    "No, father, you took me out with you, what''s the point of leaving me here alone?"


    He hurriedly ran to the prison door, raised his hand and slapped the door, trying to call back the two people who had left, but unfortunately, his palms were all red when he patted it, and he just didn''t see anyone''s face.


    "Father, I still have something important to ask you, you can''t just leave me alone!"


    What happened to his father, he only inquired about the medicine pill. Could the medicine pill still damage his body? Not really, that''s the medicinal pill that Big Brother and the others gave him, and Big Brother and the others can still harm him.


    But thinking of what his father asked him before, the medicine pill that the eldest brother gave him came from the Devil''s Heart Palace?


    That was all 20 years ago, and that was the elixir of the former Demon Heart High Priest? How could it be in the hands of Big Brother?


    The high priest had a vicious heart, acted ruthlessly, and never cared about the lives of others.


    Is there really a problem with those few pills?


    "No, father, when you come back, you can tell me clearly, what''s wrong with the medicine pill, I won''t die soon, right?"


    The guards guarding outside were also speechless after hearing Bai Yue''s ghost roar.


    With just his voice, he was able to roar the sky. He obviously lost his magic power, but he was still so full of energy. How could he look like he was about to die?


    Even if it is dead, it is estimated that it can be resurrected in place, right?


    ¡­


    "Take four pills?"


    When An Jiuyue heard that Patriarch Bai came to report back, UU reading was almost amused.


    The brothers of the Bai family are really good. Did they take the medicine pill as jelly beans? If you take four pills in a row, even if it is one pill a month, you have to think about whether this medicine can be taken, right? ?


    "Patriarch Bai, your people in the Bai family are really..."


    Four dare to give away, and the other dare to eat, is it a big deal?


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space The latest chapter address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Read the full text here: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space txt download address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1197 stay here), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 1198： give birth to some fat boys

    "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space (!


    "Forget it, now that everyone is gone, it''s useless to say that." She wanted to scold people, but the people who should be scold were already dead, and she didn''t want to scold his deceased son in front of Patriarch Bai. what.


    "Lord, Yue''er has taken so many medicinal pills, will there really be something wrong with her body?" Bai Patriarch looked at An Jiuyue with uncertain eyes and asked.


    "What do you think?"


    An Jiuyue sneered and asked him again.


    Normal people don''t know that they can''t take too many of the same medicinal pill. This question is not technical at all.


    "How can this be good? Lord, I''m just such a son. You must save him." Bai''s family is in a hurry. If there is something wrong with Bai Yue''s body, then he really can''t even cry. It''s here.


    "Didn''t I hear that Patriarch Bai added another younger brother to Bai Yue, how could there be only one son of Bai Yue?" Yan Feng opened his mouth and looked at Patriarch Bai suspiciously.


    Before, he heard Bai Yue tell the truth. Didn''t he let their palace masters go with him? Could it be that he listened wrongly.


    "That¡­¡­"


    Hearing what he said, Patriarch Bai was stunned for a moment, almost unable to react.


    "What son? When I went out a while ago, I accidentally picked up a child. Seeing that he had good aptitude, he took it as an adopted son, and now he is raising it under his wife''s knees."


    Picked up from outside, even if he will call his father in the future, it is not his own.


    He can give the child a lot of things at that time, but the Bai family, that is absolutely impossible to fall into the hands of an adopted son, doesn''t he know this?


    "Master, there is only one heir, Bai Yue, you..."


    "okay."


    An Jiuyue raised her hand to stop him from continuing to speak.


    "I don''t have a better way now. I can only temporarily suppress his need for magic power and meditation. I have already told you that in his situation, it will not be a problem to suppress him for three or five years.


    As for the future, if I can find a solution, I will definitely try my best to treat him, you don''t have to worry about that.


    Moreover, Bai Yue''s situation is not at the point of death. There is really no solution. At most, he has really abolished his magic power, and he will be an ordinary person from now on.


    With a family as big as your Bai family, can you still afford a son? "


    If the Bai family is really broken in the hands of Bai Yue, it will not do her any good, the heir to the high priest of the devil heart.


    "That''s fine, that''s fine."


    Patriarch Bai heaved a sigh of relief, as long as there was still help, it would be fine.


    "My lord, I don''t know when my subordinates will be able to bring Bai Yue back. In his situation, his subordinates can''t keep him in the Palace of King''s Landing."


    "You can take it back whenever you want, just tell Yan Feng." An Jiuyue glanced at Yan Feng, and when she saw him nodding, she nodded too.


    "Thank you Lord After the Bai family thanked him, he took Yan Feng and left.


    He has to quickly bring the boy back to the Bai family, and then quickly find him a daughter-in-law and give birth to a few big fat boys.


    As long as the heir of the Bai family is still there, then Bai Yue is really useless, and he can support his son for a lifetime, so that his life is good enough.


    "Patriarch Bai, didn''t you say that you want Bai Yue to suffer in the iron prison?"


    Yan Feng followed behind him and asked aloud when he saw that he was going to the iron prison in a hurry.


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space The latest chapter address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Read the full text here: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space txt download address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1198 gives birth to a few big fat boys), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1199： To marry him?

    "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space (!


    "Humph!"


    Patriarch Bai snorted coldly.


    As he continued to walk forward, he turned his head and glanced at Yan Feng.


    "That kid will suffer a lot in the future. Now... the owner of the family has to take him back and find a marriage for him. If it goes well, it will be great to have a grandson next year."


    Yan Feng: "!!"


    This Patriarch Bai really wanted to come out and come out, why did he think about finding a daughter-in-law for Bai Yue so quickly.


    He didn''t quite agree with Bai Yue and their palace master before...


    Uh, can he bring this topic up? If his house master hears it, he has to take his head off, he has to shut up.


    "Patriarch Bai is really wise, Young Master Bai should marry a young lady. Maybe if you marry a lady, with a lady in charge, you won''t be so detached, and your temperament will be restrained."


    "Um."


    Yan Feng''s obvious compliments made Patriarch Bai feel very reasonable and nodded his head.


    "Go back and find a girl for him."


    When Yan Feng heard his words, he was speechless.


    However, it should be good for Bai Yue to have a woman in charge, especially since his magic power is now blocked, and he can''t do anything to the people around him.


    Presumably, in the past few years, he can be well controlled by the lady that Bai Patriarch found for him.


    Their King''s Landing Palace can also be quieter.


    ¡­


    In the library of Demon Heart Hall, Bai Ze was holding a book in his hand.


    "This explosive magic pill turned out to be..."


    While looking at the book in his hand, he shook his head.


    This explosive magic pill can make the person who cultivates the devil to increase the magic power in the fastest time, but the side effects are really terrible. Therefore, according to this book, the explosive magic pill is a kind of evil pill.


    "Sister-in-law, how can this thing still be recorded? Why not destroy this book?"


    He looked up and looked at An Jiuyue who was reading a book with Qian Jiyun, and asked her in confusion.


    How can such a thing exist? Eating one grain of this thing is enough to shorten your life span for many years. The faster you practice, the shorter your lifespan.


    As for Bai Yue, he took four pills in a row. That kid really wanted to die.


    "This is evil pill."


    "Even the evil pill is also useful."


    An Jiuyue didn''t speak, but Bai Ze heard Qian Jiyun speak.


    Everything has its value in this world, and the same is true of the explosive magic pill. When it comes to the critical time, it will definitely come in handy.


    "When it should be used, it is good, but Bai Chong used it to do bad things back then, no one would have thought that Bai Chong would refine a large number of explosive magic pills and give them to the disciples of the Temple of Demon Heart. ."


    "Too."


    Bai Ze thought about it and nodded.


    If the Temple of Demon Heart falls at a critical moment of life and death, this explosion of magic pills is really useful.


    "When I sort out these books, list all those with evil characters and forbidden characters, build a secret room, and put them all in, only for your sister-in-law''s use."


    he said.


    "You can figure it out, I will go back with Jiyun tomorrow." An Jiuyue said. UU reading


    ¡­


    "Being... getting married?"


    Back at Bai''s house, when he heard his father''s words, Bai Yue was so frightened that he took a step backwards, and the panic in his eyes could be seen by anyone.


    Is his father crazy, to let him marry? What kind of parent?


    "Father, Brother Jiyun agreed..."


    "Agree with a ghost! Shut up for Lao Tzu, you are a bastard, can you still steal people from the High Priest of Demon Heart? Don''t be afraid of being smashed and fed to the dog!"


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space The latest chapter address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Read the full text here: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space txt download address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 1199 actually made him marry?) The reading record, you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 1200： Dare to kill yourself

    Without waiting for him to finish speaking, Patriarch Bai snarled.


    Next, it was Hao Da Yitong''s words of disgust for his son, which made Bai Yue stunned.


    His father always spoiled him like something. When did he scold him like that, or he scolds him in front of so many people. Here, his mother and several elders are all there. Does he want to lose face?


    "Her magic power is not as high as mine. You need to praise her so much. I don''t know. I thought she was your daughter. I was picked up by you."


    He twisted his head in dissatisfaction, and spoke in a low voice.


    "you--"


    Patriarch Bai was almost **** off by him.


    What are you talking about, the Lord is high above, and he dares to say that his daughter is not a daughter. Is this trying to court death?


    "You child, what are you talking about? You deserve your father to scold you!" Mrs. Bo was also annoyed by Bo Yue''s words, and scolded him with a straight face.


    However, she agreed with the words of the head of the family, and it was time to find a wife for her son.


    "Patriarch, do you have someone you like?"


    "Not yet, ma''am, you have to take care of this matter. If you look at a few more families, you will definitely be able to marry this kid back with a happy one."


    The husband and wife, just said that, they don''t care about their son at all, whether they want to marry a daughter-in-law or not.


    "Father, I don''t want to get married, I''m still young." Bai Yue was anxious.


    In the past, he had magic power and could still carry it, but now he has lost all his magic power. As long as his father ordered him to guard him, he would not be able to escape.


    In the end, no matter which girl he chooses, he has to marry obediently, and it won''t work if he cry, make trouble, and hang himself.


    And his words successfully attracted the attention of several elders in the clan.


    How old is this young master, still small? When the head of the family was his age, both the eldest son and the second son could walk, could they run and jump?


    "What''s so small, you don''t have the room to talk about this matter, so just do as the Patriarch said." Patriarch Bai didn''t give him another chance to make trouble, and spoke directly.


    "If you want to choose a lady you like, you can go out with your mother to find out more, if you think it''s a woman, then forget it, stay at home and wait for marriage.


    Also, don''t even think about escaping. You don''t have any magic power in your body right now. If you go out and encounter a monster, it''s not enough for it to get stuck between your teeth.


    If you dare to kill yourself, then..."


    While talking, he glanced at his wife, Bo Yue''s mother.


    "Although your mother and I are a little older, but we will take care of it and have another son, it''s still okay, don''t use your only bloodline to scare me!"


    Bai Yue: "..."


    Did this really make him have no chance to speak?


    No, it''s okay to be a woman, even if he really wants to marry a wife, it has to be what he likes. He is married, and he is not harvesting radishes and vegetables in the field. .


    No, if he didn''t like it, he threatened him with having another son.


    If they had this ability, they would be born. Could it be that they thought he would mind? He wouldn''t mind, if they really gave him a younger brother, he would only be happy!


    "Father, when will my magic power be restored?"


    He can ignore the rest, just marry a daughter-in-law, and she won''t die.


    The error-free chapters of "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space" will continue to be updated on Novel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend!


    Like Koi Abandoned Women: Raising adorable babies in your portable space, please collect them: () Koi Abandoned Women: Raising adorable babies in your portable space has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 1201： Can hold your husband

    But there is no magic power, and he will really die. He doesn''t want to be a **** in this life. This is a major matter of his life and death.


    Patriarch Bai glanced at his son coldly, and snorted even more.


    When will the magic power be restored, if the magic power is really restored, it will not be far from the day when he becomes a crippled person.


    Before, he was still comforting himself in his heart, even if he lost his magic power, he was still his son and could live a carefree life, but the reality would only be more cruel.


    This is Wulong Mountain. A person without magic power can''t get out. He can only be locked in this small world forever.


    What''s more, his son''s previous ''talent'' was so high, how many people were jealous of his cultivation, if he heard that he had become a waste, wouldn''t he bully him directly?


    The days to come will definitely be bad.


    "When you give birth to the grandson of the Bai family, maybe then, you will be able to restore your magic power." He said coldly and left.


    "what?"


    Bai Yue was so frightened that his legs went weak.


    Whether or not he can restore his magic power has nothing to do with whether he has children or not?


    Besides, even if he gave birth to a child, it was not born by him, but by the wife he married. Could it be possible that this magic power can still observe which woman gave birth to a child for him, and returned the magic power to him?


    No, no, his magic power was obviously lost by that woman in An Jiuyue. Was it caused by poisoning?


    Since it was caused by poisoning, there must be an antidote. Why couldn''t his father ask for an antidote for him, and give him an antidote?


    Do you really want him to give him an antidote after giving birth to a son, so that he can''t even get out of the house?


    "Father, wait for me, I have something to tell you, father."


    Seeing that his father was about to leave, Bai Yue quickly raised his legs and followed him, chasing him and running away.


    "Yue''er..."


    Seeing this son, Mrs. Bo was still so detached, a thousand words could only be turned into a sigh.


    "Madam, the master is right, you should choose a marriage for the young master as soon as possible, just the young master''s temperament, really..." The elders looked at Bai Yue like this and were helpless, so they had to speak to Mrs. Bai.


    With such a young master, can their Bai family be able to count on it?


    "Listen to the meaning of the master, the young master''s magic will not come back for a while, so let''s let him marry first, it''s a big deal."


    "also."


    Mrs. Bai did not delay, but nodded.


    If Yue''er becomes a relative, UU Kanshu has a daughter-in-law, so she shouldn''t be talking about Qian Jiyun every day, right?


    In the past, Yue''er was a good person, and the whole family couldn''t do anything about him. Now that he lost his magic power, he became a piece of fish on the chopping board, and he was just left to be slaughtered by them.


    "Let''s inquire carefully to see which girl is worthy of Yue''er."


    The key is not whether she is worthy or not, and she is not the kind of person who cares about being in the right household. The most important thing is that the girl needs someone who can hold her husband down.


    Don''t marry a soft-hearted girl who will be manipulated to death by her stingy son.


    This is not worth it.


    ¡­


    Daqing Kingdom Zhanyun County Palace.


    The old princess was restless today, and has been sending people to the front yard to inquire about the news.


    Because that Qian Jiyun, who she always wanted to do but couldn''t do, and her nominal son, actually came back, and she brought An Jiuyue, who she also couldn''t deal with.

 Chapter 1202： Who else supports her?

    Seeing an old mama hurried in from the door, Xue Yingyue, who was still holding a white fox, touched its smooth fur for a while, her eyes lit up.


    "How''s it going? Did you find out what they came back for?" She asked immediately.


    "Back to the princess, the front yard has been guarded all the time, and the old slaves can''t even enter, so they can''t find out at all." The old mama looked a little unsightly, she leaned over to Xue Yingyue and replied.


    Qiongzhiyuan was really watched too closely, and their people didn''t even see the face of the princess, they only saw the king of Zhanyun coming out of Qiongzhiyuan and going to the front yard.


    In the front yard, nothing was found.


    "waste!"


    When Xue Yingyue saw that her people had not heard anything, she couldn''t help but scolded.


    She really wanted to know why Qian Jiyun suddenly came back. Although it seemed from the outside that Qian Jiyun, the Prince of Zhanyun, had always been in the Prince''s Mansion, only she and the old emperor knew that Qian Jiyun left early.


    It''s just, why did this person suddenly come back? In the past, he didn''t disappear without a trace, he couldn''t be found, and he wouldn''t come back for a year or two?


    It''s been less than a year this time, and you''ve come back?


    "Princess forgiveness, it''s the old slave''s fault."


    Seeing that her master was angry, the old mama quickly took the mistake down.


    Only by taking the initiative to take down the mistake, Xue Yingyue will not really blame her for the mistake. After all, everyone knows that the news of the palace of Zhanyun County is not so easy to inquire.


    "call!"


    Xue Yingyue exhaled heavily.


    Now it''s useless to worry about Qian Jiyun coming back, after all, people have already come back, isn''t it?


    "Has the news been sent out?" she asked.


    "It''s been sent out."


    The old lady hurriedly responded, the news over there could not be found out, but the news of Qian Jiyun''s return was naturally sent out.


    As for where to send it, it is naturally in the palace, and only the one in the palace would be so anxious to know where Qian Jiyun is.


    This time Qian Jiyun is back, and I don''t know who in the palace will think of what to do.


    She had heard that King De was at the border, but he suffered a lot. The emperor would probably take all this anger on Qian Jiyun. After all, without Qian Jiyun''s permission, who would dare to do anything to King De?


    "Just send it out."


    Xue Yingyue breathed a sigh of relief, as long as the old emperor knew that Qian Jiyun was back, she would be relieved.


    Next, the old emperor will deal with Qian Jiyun. Before UU reading , An Jiuyue played tricks on King Sui so much that Concubine Wen was reprimanded by the old emperor. Presumably, Concubine Wen would not let Qian Jiyun and An Jiu go. month, right?


    Concubine Wen was originally a fool, and it was not unusual to do some excessive things in order to fight for herself.


    "Concubine Wen also secretly sent a message over there. In addition, you go and watch the front yard in person. If there is any trouble, report it immediately."


    "Yes, princess."


    After the old mama responded respectfully, she retreated.


    ¡­


    "One sip of a princess, it seems that she really thinks she is the master."


    On a big tree not far from the house where Xue Yingyue and old mama were talking, An Jiuyue and Qian Jiyun stood brightly on the tree pole, listening to the conversation between the master and servant inside. .


    "Jiyun, now Qianliuguang is dead, at least there is no force behind her. I don''t know who supports her now. Who else is there?"

 Chapter 1203： send a hello

    "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space (!


    She raised her head sideways, looked at Qian Jiyun, and asked him.


    "There are many people who want my life." Qian Jiyun said with a chuckle.


    "Tsk."


    An Jiuyue tutted lightly and smiled.


    "Qian Jiyun, do you just think it''s an honorable thing for someone to want your life?"


    Look at the proud, ignorant people who thought that those people didn''t want his life, but a group of people who wanted to help him.


    Is he the only one who can speak like that?


    "Isn''t it honorable?"


    Qian Jiyun asked her back, he thinks it''s a good thing that someone wants his life, at least it proves his importance, doesn''t it?


    "It''s an honor, okay?"


    An Jiuyue was also helpless, so she had to follow his wishes and say something.


    "Are you going to enter the palace? I''ll just wait for her here."


    "Okay."


    Qianjiyun responded.


    It should be time for those in the palace to receive the news. The old emperor is such a person who is not afraid of death, knowing that Qian Jiyun is back again, how could he not come to ask for something?


    As for what Jiuyue said about waiting for her, of course it wasn''t Xue Yingyue, but the Concubine Wen in the palace that everyone could step on now.


    After being suffocated in the palace for so long, they came back after finally hurting her to such an extent. Why didn''t she take advantage of this time to come over and make some trouble?


    And the old emperor is also happy to give Concubine Wen a chance to make a contribution, and he will definitely let Concubine Wen leave the palace.


    ¡­


    "What? What what?!"


    In Sui Wang''s mansion, Yan Sui heard the people around him reporting that Qian Jiyun, the king of Zhanyun County, had returned, and was so frightened that he almost didn''t hide in the bed.


    For more than half a year, he has really had enough. Although he has passed the Lord, his two arms are still like crazy. Occasionally, it will hurt for a few days, making him want to cry without tears. There is a dead heart.


    But who could he blame, An Jiuyue, Qian Jiyun, or the **** of King De?


    No, he doesn''t blame these people.


    He blamed his mother-in-law who was even stupider than a pig. If she hadn''t sent news to the father and emperor, and angered Qian Jiyun and his wife, he might have gotten the antidote.


    As for now, how many days does it still hurt from time to time?


    "Yeah, my lord, the King of Zhanyun County is back, do you want to send me a greeting?" The servants who served beside him also saw that the hand of King Sui was really hurt, and there was no An Jiuyue. The antidote is not getting better.


    Therefore, they didn''t even think about going to the palace to ask for help. They just reminded their masters, should they go to the people of Zhanyun County''s palace again?


    After all, the two in the palace have always only caused trouble for their son.


    "Where are you going to the palace of Zhanyun County?"


    King Sui interrupted his servant''s words angrily, and his face was very ugly.


    "Hurry up, send someone into the palace, go to the concubine''s palace and stop them."


    "what?"


    The servants don''t understand the words of their master, so who are they going to stop?


    "My lord, what do you mean..."


    It will not be as he thought, UU reading www. Someone on uukanshu.com passed the news of Qian Jiyun''s return to the palace, and then Concubine Wen wanted to cause trouble for those two?


    This is not to cause trouble for Qian Jiyun, but to cause trouble for her own son!


    "I''ll send someone into the palace when I''m young." He replied repeatedly, turned around and ran away.


    However, King Sui''s face was still ugly.


    "There is nothing good in the palace of Zhanyun County!"


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space The latest chapter address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Read the full text here: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space txt download address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1203, send a goodbye to the past), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 1204： eat some meat

    Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue are not counted, and even that old thing is not a fuel-efficient lamp. She can''t fight Qian Jiyun by herself, so she wants to take advantage of the fisherman and let others do it for her.


    She didn''t even think about it, if Qian Jiyun was so easy to get caught, I''m afraid she would have died hundreds of thousands of times, right?


    Although he also knows that there is no good thing in the palace of Zhanyun County... No, there should be no good things, so he has learned a lesson and dare not mess with it again.


    However, he didn''t dare to provoke him again, it didn''t mean that everyone thought so. His father, the emperor, was eagerly thinking of plotting against Qian Jiyun.


    The most irritating thing is his mother and concubine, who believes everyone''s words, but doesn''t believe what his own son says, let him stay away from his father and live her small life peacefully in the palace, she doesn''t listen.


    He is already like this. If he changed to another mother, he would only beg someone to save him in a low voice.


    But his mother-in-law didn''t think like that. He kept talking about avenging him every day and letting Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue die without a place to be buried. This is so special, even his son can''t listen to it anymore. .


    No, he could have imagined that as soon as Qian Jiyun and the others came back, the old woman in the palace of Zhanyun County must have sent the news to the palace.


    Not only the father, but also his mother and concubine must have sent news.


    The old emperor didn''t dare to openly attack Qian Jiyun, but he couldn''t help his mother and concubine not being favored, and he, as a son, was not up to his expectations.


    So, the old emperor must be thinking about using his mother-in-law to deal with Qian Jiyun, right?


    It''s good to be able to deal with it, but if it can''t be dealt with in the end, it''s okay to lose both and make Qian Jiyun lose some people.


    So, didn''t he have to send someone into the palace to stop it.


    If the news reaches the mother-in-law, I am afraid that he will not be able to stop it. His mother-in-law will never listen to him. He will only think that this is an opportunity to make merit in front of the old emperor, and he will rush to die. .


    He could only send someone to stop the news that the old woman from the Zhanyun County Palace had entered the palace.


    I just don''t know if it''s too late. After all, Xue Yingyue must have been the first to know the news of Qian Jiyun''s return.


    "Mother concubine, your son is still pointing at An Jiuyue to give me the antidote. Don''t make any more fuss. Your son can''t stand the toss anymore."


    He couldn''t help but raised his head, looked at the blue sky, and murmured.


    I really can''t stand the toss. After all, the pain in my arms is not an ordinary pain. The pain that I feel lingered when I move is definitely not something that ordinary people can bear.


    ¡­


    "I''m back? I''m finally back, I can make Ben Gong wait!"


    In Concubine Wen''s palace, she naturally had already received the news that the person sent by King Sui was a step too late and could not stop it.


    "Niangniang, now that Zhanyun County King and County Princess are back, do you need to let King Sui go..."


    A young nanny stood beside Concubine Wen and spoke cautiously, but before she could finish her question, Concubine Wen gave her a stern look.


    "Go to what?"


    At this moment, Concubine Wen wished to eat a few pieces of meat from Qian Jiyun and his wife.


    Just that couple, seems to be handing over the antidote to her son? Certainly not, they must have been laughing at her son''s suffering all the time.


    The error-free chapters of "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space" will continue to be updated on Novel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend!


    Like Koi Abandoned Women: Raising adorable babies in your portable space, please collect them: () Koi Abandoned Women: Raising adorable babies in your portable space has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 1205： frustrate his spirit

    "Do you think you can let him hand over the antidote just like Qian Jiyun''s sullen voice?"


    This point, she has long understood, if the evil couple will hand over the antidote and hand it over early in the morning, why wait until now?


    Now, only by destroying the power of those two people, so that they can''t survive or die, can they hand over the antidote in exchange for their lives.


    But Qian Jiyun and his wife, how can she be destroyed if she wants to destroy them?


    "Go and find out immediately, what are they coming back for this time?" she ordered.


    Only by understanding what Qian Jiyun and the two of them came back for, can they have a chance to start, right? Don''t let her take the opportunity, she must take the opportunity, she must let Qian Jiyun and the two live better than death...


    No, life is not as dangerous as death, and it is easy for them to escape. As long as she seizes the opportunity, she will make a decisive decision and kill those two people.


    "Yes, ma''am."


    Mammy didn''t dare to persuade him to say anything, and went out in response.


    ¡­


    The emperor, of course, also received the news.


    "He still dares to come back. Where did I think he would die!"


    There were only a few people he trusted the most in the imperial study, and he naturally said whatever he wanted to say. For Qian Jiyun, he hated his teeth so much that he wished he would die immediately.


    Naturally, there will be no good words.


    "Do you know why he came back?"


    "This... I don''t know what a humble job is."


    The leader of the guards who came to report it looked up at the old emperor and shook his head.


    It was just news that Qian Jiyun had returned to the capital. As for why they came back, apart from the two people who came back, I am afraid that no one would know, right?


    Naturally, it is even more impossible for an outsider to know.


    "The news from the Zhanyun County Prince''s Mansion is that the Zhanyun County Prince is back, and he also brings the Zhanyun County Princess."


    "Go check."


    The old emperor took a deep breath.


    Every time Qian Jiyun returns to the capital, it will make a mess here, and I don''t know if this person is born to resist others or what. How many people will feel uncomfortable when they see Qian Jiyun?


    There is also Qian Jiyun himself, who has no self-knowledge, and still feels that he is back. How many people should welcome him.


    "Follow your orders." The leader of the guards responded and went out.


    "Your Majesty, this Qian Jiyun is really bold. Does the capital belong to his family? He comes as soon as he wants, gets up and leaves, and doesn''t even say hello."


    After the leader of the guards left, a civil servant frowned and complained in front of the old emperor.


    "Now Hua Yan has definitely sent someone over. Your Majesty, are we still so taboo on Qian Jiyun? Why don''t we take this opportunity and take them down directly?"


    "Lord Feng is right. Your Majesty, the old minister also thought that Qian Jiyun should be taken down. This King Zhanyun County is too arrogant, and it should dampen his spirit."


    A few ministers, you said something, I said something, and blocked everything An Jiuyue wanted to say.


    "Frustrating his spirit?"


    The old emperor snorted softly.


    It''s not that he looks down on the people who have to use himself to accompany the palace of Zhanyun County these years, but they really can''t fight against Qian Jiyun.


    "What do you mean by saying that there is already a way to deal with Qian Jiyun?" The emperor asked with a smile as he looked at a few people.


    "Uh!"


    Several ministers were choked and glanced back at the same time.

 Chapter 1206： die silently

    To deal with Qian Jiyun''s idea, let alone put it into practice, just think about it, they all think it''s unrealistic, and if Qian Jiyun turns their attention to them, that''s the end.


    "Didn''t the emperor send King De to the southern border before, I wonder if His Royal Highness King De has any news?" A minister asked.


    The old emperor: "..."


    Can you not mention this to him? When it comes to King De, he has even more headaches.


    Where did he send someone to take back the army at the southern border? He obviously lost a son to go out?


    As soon as King De entered the southern border, it was like a mud cow entering the sea. There was no news at all. He might as well have sent a general who was loyal to him at the beginning, and there was still news.


    "At the southern border, I''m afraid there won''t be news so soon. Qian Jiyun has been deployed there for many years, but it can''t be won in a while."


    Before the old emperor could speak, someone had already made a sound and made excuses for him.


    At the beginning, he had suggested to the emperor that it would not work to send King De to the southern border, but the emperor would not listen.


    But now even if he knew he was wrong, and wanted the emperor to admit that he was wrong, how could it be possible?


    "Your Majesty, even if Qian Jiyun came back by himself, why don''t you just let him never leave the capital again, you see, is it okay?" The minister raised his head, looked at the old emperor seriously, and suggested.


    "How is this possible?"


    His words immediately attracted opposition from several other people.


    Killing a Qianjiyun is a trivial matter, but if the savages in the southern border are turned against the sky, then the court will be in chaos.


    You can''t let the country fall into civil strife just for the sake of a thousand silence clouds.


    "Your Majesty, I haven''t conquered the Eighteen Villages on the Border. The old minister still recommends not to fight Yunjun King for the time being. If he really angers him, then if he wants to rebel..."


    Hearing this, the old emperor''s face was not good.


    Originally, he didn''t want to kill Qian Jiyun immediately, but in this situation, Qian Jiyun wanted to oppose him, and he could oppose him at any time. He really couldn''t keep such a scourge.


    "call!"


    He exhaled heavily and looked at the ministers under the seat with a gloomy face.


    "Qian Jiyun, I can''t stay anymore. If this person stays, it will be a big problem." Although he said so, for him, Qian Jiyun has long been a big problem for his confidants.


    He would rather Qian Jiyun be dead now, UU reading www. There is a big movement in the southern border of uukanshu.com. In this way, the border will be turbulent for a few years at most, instead of letting the Yan family''s last name change to Qian.


    "Tell me, is there any way to make Qian Jiyun die silently?" he asked.


    "this¡­"


    Ministers, look at me, and I look at you.


    They are all the old emperor''s confidants, and none of them are vegetarians, but on the issue of Qian Jiyun, none of them dared to speak first.


    It''s not like they haven''t tried to kill Qian Jiyun, but when have they succeeded again?


    "Your Majesty, Qian Jiyun''s skills are very good, and in this capital, it''s so difficult to kill him." Several of them looked at the Emperor with embarrassed expressions on their faces.


    "What do you mean, I can''t kill someone if I want to?" The old emperor narrowed his eyes and asked coldly.


    In the past, he would put on a dress in front of several confidant ministers, but now, his fear of Qian Jiyun is getting deeper and deeper, and he is too lazy to pretend.

 Chapter 1207： Who is 0 Jiyuns weakness

    He wants to use everything around him to make Qianjiyun disappear from this world.


    "This¡­"


    How dare several confidant ministers dare to answer this.


    This is the emperor of Daqing Kingdom in front of him. Whoever he wants to kill, even if he is innocent, they can kill people for the emperor.


    But if the target is Qian Jiyun, how should they kill them?


    Killing a Qian Jiyun is equivalent to paying for their entire family and even their entire clan.


    No, this is not a question of losing money to the entire clan, but a question of whether Qian Jiyun can be killed or not. Although everyone doesn''t mention it, who doesn''t know that Qian Jiyun and the two mysterious It all matters!


    "Your Majesty, it''s a little difficult to fight Yunjun King..."


    "What did you say?"


    The old emperor glared at the speaker.


    "No, it''s not."


    The confidant minister was stared at, cold sweat broke out from his back, and he quickly knelt down.


    He is not as powerful as Qian Jiyun. Offending the old emperor and wanting to kill his whole family is just a matter of words.


    "This is not what Wei Chen meant. Your Majesty, you misunderstood. Wei Chen just thinks that if you want to deal with King Zhanyun, you must start with the people around him."


    "The people around him."


    The old emperor narrowed his eyes slightly, and couldn''t help but count the number of people around Qian Jiyun.


    That old thing Xue Yingyue is naturally impossible, Qian Jiyun wished she would die sooner rather than later, right?


    Qian Yiyun? The person he sent to that girl tried it out, and the guard next to him didn''t know what he grew up with. He sent dozens of dark guards to arrest people, but they were all silenced, and none of them came back.


    It is impossible to catch her.


    So, only An Jiuyue?


    But An Jiuyue... The incident with King Sui last time, but up to now, he is still ''ill''.


    Although he had a lot of sons, he didn''t care about this idiot son, but he had to guard against An Jiuyue''s ability to use poison. Even if he sent dozens of secret guards over, he would not be able to catch this person.


    "Who do you think is Qian Jiyun''s weakness, eh?"


    "Princess Zhanyun County, right?"


    "It should be Princess Zhanyun County."


    Several people have set their goals on An Jiuyue. They are familiar with the others, but An Jiuyue is unfamiliar, and he is from the country.


    Then who are you not looking for her?


    What''s more, Qian Jiyun searched for so many years before she found An Jiuyue, the princess of the county, and brought it with her every day. Needless to say, how much she cares?


    "Your Majesty, Wei Chen thought that it should be the Princess of Zhanyun County. Only she can threaten the King of Zhanyun County and let him be captured."


    "Ha ha."


    The old emperor ha ha ha. UU Reading


    Doesn''t he know that An Jiuyue is Qian Jiyun''s weakness?


    But An Jiuyue herself, is it a weakness or a machete?


    "Since you all think that Princess Zhanyun County is his weakness, then I will leave this matter to you. Can it be done in ten days?"


    He looked at a few people and asked.


    "what?"


    Several confidant ministers are stunned, hand it over to them, how can it be handed over to them?


    They have also heard of... No, they are very aware of what happened to King Sui, and An Jiuyue is also a difficult person to deal with.


    But the emperor has already ordered, even if they don''t want to respond, they have to respond.


    "Yes, Your Majesty, the ministers will definitely handle this matter well."


    ¡­


    "Mother, Uncle Jiyun, you are finally back."

 Chapter 1208： his masters brain

    In Qiongzhi Courtyard, An Jiuyue had two more babies brought back from Dingnuo College in her arms.


    "You don''t even know, we miss you so much, we think about it day and night, and it''s almost impossible to eat." Qian Yirong stretched out her arms and hugged her mother''s neck, acting like a spoiled child.


    "Yes?"


    An Jiuyue looked at the two people in her arms with a smile on her face.


    "Then why do I think that Rong''er has gained a lot of weight? Could it be that the weight will increase if she can''t eat?"


    "Uh."


    Qian Yirong choked on her mother''s words, and her face turned red.


    "That... that, it should be the weight that it grows on its own, it has nothing to do with me."


    "Pfft, haha!"


    Qian Yizheng, who was sitting across from him, laughed unceremoniously, and almost teased his younger brother to have a good time.


    He also gained weight by himself. When did his brother talk so funny, he never noticed it.


    "Brother, you are not allowed to laugh, you are not allowed to laugh."


    Qian Yirong was even more embarrassed when he smiled like this, her little face was red and red, and she almost waved her little hand and patted it at Qian Yizheng.


    Just slap your brother dumb, that''s it.


    "Okay, okay, don''t laugh, don''t laugh."


    Qian Yizheng was very obedient and covered his mouth with his little hand, indicating that he was no longer smiling.


    ¡­


    In the yard, the voices of An Jiuyue and the two children in the house could still be heard.


    At this moment, Qian Jiyun was standing in the courtyard with a cold body, and his face was even more indifferent as he listened to Yan Shen reporting the news from the palace to him.


    "It really raised his heart."


    He raised his hand, gently brushed off the snowflakes that fell on his clothes, and chuckled.


    Previously, the old emperor had the idea of ??catching Jiuyue to threaten him, but the matter of King Sui''s poisoning happened, so he didn''t mention it again.


    Now, they have just returned, how many hours has it been?


    To be able to be so open and upright, to discuss with the courtiers how to deal with him, this old emperor, the more he lives, the more he goes back.


    "Master, in the past few months that you and your mistress left, there have been a lot of secret guards on the lady''s side. They wanted to take the lady away, but they were all silenced in the end, and none of them were left."


    Yan Shen looked at his master and said.


    It is estimated that it is not feasible to see the lady''s side, so I put my idea on the mistress.


    As everyone knows, the people around the lady are arranged by the mistress. They can''t even get close to the lady, so how can they hurt the mistress?


    "Humph."


    Qian Jiyun only sneered after hearing this.


    As expected, UU Reading As long as he controls the southern border for one day, the old emperor will not be at ease with him. If he is not dead, how can the old emperor be at ease?


    "Yan Shen, do you think it''s time to take back all the people from the southern border?"


    "what?"


    Yan Shen was stunned.


    Are all the people in the southern border back? That''s the big army, are they all taken back?


    "Master, do you want to let the southern border out?" he asked cautiously.


    "Um."


    Qian Jiyun raised his head and looked at the falling snowflakes. The dim sky made his mind clearer.


    "He didn''t want to subdue the Shibazhai on the border and let the people of the Shibazhai go to guard the southern border. Since that''s what he wants, let''s do that."


    "But at the southern border..."


    Yan Shen felt that his master''s brain was caught by the door, how could he have such a terrible idea?

 Chapter 1209： is offensive

    The southern border is a piece of pure land that their master has managed for many years, and is it just handed over like this? Nothing will happen, right?


    "Master, are you sure you want to do this?"


    "This matter..."


    Qian Jiyun lowered her eyes and thought about it seriously.


    "You go and explain it first, and then I will discuss it with Jiuyue before deciding." He instructed Yanshen, then turned to see An Jiuyue.


    "What to discuss with the mistress?"


    Yan Shen doesn''t know why, so he thinks that his master has not paid attention to the affairs of Daqing for a long time, and is a little unclear?


    But no matter whether the master is clear, as long as the master proposes it, he can follow the order. The master should have his own plans.


    ¡­


    In the room, An Jiuyue was teased by the two little guys, and An Yilu, who had just been brought over, was also in her arms at the moment, kissing each other.


    "Xiaolu''er grows really fast. In the past few months, I have grown a lot of meat."


    An Jiuyue said with a smile, looking up and seeing Qian Jiyun coming in from outside the door, she got up and shoved the little guy in her arms into Qian Jiyun''s arms.


    "You weigh it, is it a lot heavier?"


    "I''m about to become a little fat pig, can it not be heavy?"


    Qian Jiyun didn''t plan to hold the little guy in his arms. After saying a word, he squatted down and put An Yilu on the ground.


    "How old are you, and you still think about being hugged by your mother all day, are you ashamed?"


    An Yilu leaned his little head to the side, looked at Qian Jiyun, and then at An Jiuyue, then threw his little hands a few times, rushed towards Qian Yizheng, and hugged his thigh.


    "Brother Zheng hugs."


    Qian Yizheng: "¡­"


    As far as Xiaolu''er''s body is, can he be carried by a child?


    The nanny will flash her waist when she hugs her for half an hour, okay? He should let him hold his leg.


    "Little Lu''er, I''ll hug you brother''s legs."


    "Zheng''errong''er, you guys go out to play first. Uncle tells your mother something." Qian Jiyun looked at Qian Yizheng and said softly.


    "OK."


    Qian Yizheng took An Yilu''s little hand obediently and responded.


    And Qian Yirong also held An Yilu''s other little hand, the three little guys walked out of the house side by side, and a few servants who were waiting for them also followed.


    In the room, only An Jiuyue and Qian Jiyun were left.


    "What do you want to say to me, so serious?"


    An Jiuyue poured him a cup of tea, put it on the table beside her, motioned him to sit down, and asked.


    "I suddenly thought of an interesting idea just now, and I just wanted to talk to you and see if you have any better opinions." Qian Jiyun picked up the teacup and drank it before speaking.


    "What''s the idea?"


    When An Jiuyue heard it, she became interested.


    The old emperor really felt that life was too comfortable, and as soon as they came, they came to trouble them.


    Since some people want to court death so much, why should they hide and just go up to it? To let the old emperor know that they are not so easy to bully.


    "The eastern border has been very noisy recently, and the Dongyue Kingdom seems to have the idea of ??attacking." Qian Jiyun looked at her fixedly and said.


    "so what?"


    An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows and asked.


    "Originally, this is not a big problem, but the problem is that the old emperor has no one to send to the eastern border." Qian Jiyun said with a smile.

 Chapter 1210： Will the old emperor believe it?

    "uh-huh?"


    An Jiuyue smiled.


    "Ji Yun, is your appetite a little bigger?"


    Is this trying to eat the Eastern Frontier too? Where did this guy get such a big appetite?


    There is no one on the eastern frontier to lead an army to fight. If the Eighteen Villages on the southern frontier are captured by the old emperor''s people at this time, then the old emperor will designate to send an army affiliated to Qianjiyun to the eastern frontier.


    Compared with the southern border that Qian Jiyun had guarded for many years, the old emperor would feel that it would be easier for him to control the Zhanyun Army going to the eastern border.


    On the southern border, there are Shibazhai that were originally an army without an owner, and they were already subdued by his people in time. It was like killing two birds with one stone. What could be better than this?


    "Is it a little useless to hand over such an important errand to King De, will the old emperor believe it?"


    Let the people from the Eighteen Villages in the border temporarily cooperate with King De, as long as she writes a letter and goes back, Huang Lao will help her arrange everything.


    It''s just that some people really believe that the guy from King De can take the Eighteen Villages on the border into his own hands?


    Wouldn''t it be a bit too much to say this?


    "No one may believe it, but the old emperor won''t." Qian Jiyun smiled and said.


    The old emperor has wanted the power of the Eighteen Villages on the border for too many years. Those who have dreamed for a long time, he will seize any possibility, not to mention, King De is his son, he does not believe anyone, and he cannot help but Believe in your son.


    "After King Sui, he will be more determined that King De can handle the errand he assigned."


    He already has a stupid son. Even if he can''t believe it, he has to give himself this confidence. Everyone must know that his sons are not as hopelessly stupid as King Sui.


    An Jiuyue: "¡­"


    She said that she really didn''t know much about the old emperor''s psychology.


    What Qian Jiyun said is what, as long as the old emperor believes it, she doesn''t need to care about the rest.


    "Whatever you say is what you say, you arrange someone, I will let Huang Lao contact him, and arrange this matter, but, Jiyun, over the east border, if you don''t go in person, will you..."


    "Will not."


    Qianjiyun shook his head.


    In this, he is naturally confident.


    If the people under his command can''t even handle this, then they can go home to farm and do what they do.


    "At that time, I will send Yanshen to go there in person."


    "That''s fine too."


    An Jiuyue nodded, as long as it can be arranged, it will be done without delaying their entry into other planes.


    ¡­


    A few days later, UU read on the way to Dinuo College.


    The carriage that An Jiuyue was riding in was surrounded by a group of men in black. Seeing the murderousness of those people, the people in the carriage were speechless.


    "This is on the official road, but he really dares to send someone."


    Raising her hand to support her forehead, she chuckled and shook her head, with some interest in her eyes, opened the curtain and looked at the men in black.


    First, he deliberately sent someone to make trouble for the two idiots at Dingnuo College, and then announced that Qian Jiyun would enter the palace to discuss matters, and then sent someone to intercept her here while she went to Dingnuo College alone.


    "How weak does this make me look?"


    "Master, what should I do? Send the person directly?" Weina asked.


    "if not?"


    An Jiuyue lowered the curtain and asked Wei Na.


    Could it be that he was still spending time with them, letting them catch him to threaten Qian Jiyun and play a big game with them?

 Chapter 1211： Obediently catch up

    No matter what she did, she couldn''t fight against her man, not to mention, these people really bullied her weak, so they got so many people to deal with her.


    How about making fun of her?


    "If they don''t let them know how powerful I am, they might treat me as a sick cat in the future."


    "Master, you only have one person, there are at least twenty people on the opposite side, and all of them are strong in martial arts." Weina reminded.


    "so what?"


    What if there are two hundred? No matter how strong the martial arts, can people stand up to other people''s yin play?


    Wei Na saw that his master opened the curtain again, bent down from the carriage, walked out slowly, stood up straight, and looked at the driver.


    "The county... the princess of the county, they..."


    Although the driver was from the palace of Zhanyun County, he was only a servant in the end. I''ve never seen such a scene before, I''m almost scared.


    "Go and hide."


    An Jiuyue waved at him.


    "No, no, the little one has to stay and protect the princess." Although he was afraid, how could the driver escape?


    He can be selected, enter the palace of Zhanyun County, and can be arranged to be a driver for the princess of the county. Even if he is not a long sword and martial artist, at least the most basic loyalty is still there.


    In this dangerous moment, leaving the master and running away, is that something that people can do?


    Hearing his words, An Jiuyue was really moved, she was so scared that her calf was trembling, and she was able to say words to protect her.


    Based on this alone, this driver is a promising one.


    "It''s good that you are loyal, but now, go and hide, don''t get in my way."


    Since she was the old emperor''s person, she would naturally kill one more person, and there would be a few fewer people killed in this world. She didn''t plan to stay any of these people.


    "Prince Princess..."


    The driver wanted to say something, but An Jiuyue gave her a sharp stare.


    In the end, he could only sneak aside obediently, hide behind a big tree beside the official road, and watch the scene of his princess princess confronting so many people.


    "The old emperor really gave me face, and sent so many people to invite me." An Jiuyue smiled at them and said.


    "Stop talking nonsense, just be obedient and capture it, we won''t embarrass you." The cold eyes of the leader looked at An Jiuyue, as if he was waiting for a dead person.


    In their opinion, as long as Qian Jiyun is destroyed in the end, the fate of the woman in front of her may not be as good as Qian Jiyun, who will always turn into a corpse. UU reading


    "Aren''t you embarrassing me."


    An Jiuyue agreed with them very much and nodded.


    Not embarrassing her is true, but they will embarrass Qianjiyun, right?


    "Since you don''t embarrass me, then I''m also very kind. I won''t embarrass you. I will... leave you a whole corpse!"


    While talking, the person who was standing on the carriage suddenly disappeared. When the group of people in black saw her again, they saw that she had arrived at the head of the person in black at some point. In front, the distance, but half a meter.


    "you-"


    Even if the leader was calm before, she was frightened by her unpredictable figure.


    He wanted to slash at An Jiuyue with a knife, but his palm was empty. He lowered his head, but saw that on his left hand, there was a knife in the scabbard, which was empty.


    Looking up at An Jiuyue again, she saw that in her hand, she was holding a knife that he was very familiar with, playing with it carefully.

 Chapter 1212： Its a corpse, not very conspicuous

    "You... uh!"


    He wanted to speak, but no matter how many words, after the flash of silver light, he couldn''t say it again.


    Raising his hand, he covered his neck with his palm in a daze. He didn''t know whether it was because the palm was pulling the flesh or what. It was clearly the place that was covered, but a large amount of blood spurted out. .


    "leader!"


    "leader!"


    The men in black standing next to him all looked at him in horror, looking at the blood on his neck, they couldn''t stop it. on their nerves.


    They looked at An Jiuyue at the same time, as if she had done something unbearable.


    In such a blink of an eye, their leader is just like this... Is it gone? Obviously, the woman in front of me doesn''t look like a god, but why...


    He watched helplessly as the leader''s mouth and chest were stained red with blood, and after a few seconds, he fell straight back.


    "what have you done?!"


    "What did I do, can''t you see?"


    An Jiuyue raised her brows and looked down at the leader in black who had died.


    So what? Do they think that if they arrest her, she must be captured obediently, and she fights back to kill someone, it''s just natural and unforgivable, isn''t it?


    What are these people thinking, whether they want to go to the sky or go to the ground, why are they so arrogant?


    "Well, maybe it''s a corpse, it''s not very conspicuous."


    She touched her chin, looked at the corpse in front of her thoughtfully, and whispered softly, and then, after a while, she turned her attention to the men in black who were staring at her with fierce eyes. .


    "Or a few corpses, it can be conspicuous, you say...isn''t it?"


    "You... what do you want to do?"


    "Don''t mess around, we''re..."


    Although they were dressed in black and did shady deeds, they were still royal guards. The emperor sent them out to bring Princess Zhanyun County back.


    Although they don''t know, why should she be a woman who can only use poison, how can she have such a good skill to kill their leader in seconds?


    Is the information wrong?


    It''s a pity that they have already prepared the antidote pills that they should prepare, just to prevent An Jiuyue from poisoning them.


    "It''s a fart!"


    An Jiuyue didn''t give them a chance to finish speaking, and the long knife in her hand swung towards them.


    A few people were already terrified, and they didn''t need much effort at all, and they took the initiative to present their heads to An Jiuyue.


    "Master, didn''t you say you want to use a trick?"


    In the space, Wei Na watched as his master chopped up several like vegetables and melons, and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    It was agreed that he would use sly tricks, but what kind of sly tricks did he deceive the master, and the result was that his master was hacking and hacking these people to death.


    What could be more exciting than this picture?


    "I''m not using a trick?"


    An Jiuyue was chatting with Weina while confronting these men in black.


    "Who said that it must be poisonous? Psychological hints, do you understand?"


    "What?"


    Weina said that he did not understand.


    He didn''t understand, and An Jiuyue didn''t explain, but the corners of her lips curled slightly, looking at the men in black who were afraid of her, and who had lost 90% of their power, and continued to kill.

 Chapter 1213： Do you really think Im stupid?

    Anyway, if you kill one more, you can make this commoner less painful.


    It also happened to let the old emperor know that she was not really able to be caught casually and used to threaten the weak of someone.


    After the whole batch of men in black became corpses, An Jiuyue threw the long knife in her hand directly to the ground, and her face was even more disgusting.


    "So much blood, so dirty."


    "You didn''t make it yourself, and you think it''s dirty?" Wei Na couldn''t help but muttered.


    An Jiuyue pouted and said nothing.


    What if she did it herself? If the knife is not stained with the blood of these men in black, it must be stained with her blood. Naturally, she can''t let her own blood be stained on this knife, right?


    So, just wrong these people, give her a try, it can be regarded as making the best use of it.


    "It''s all settled, it''s time to go back."


    After clapping her hands, she looked at the big tree on the side, where the driver was still hiding, sticking his head out, as if he was extremely scared.


    Although the entire Zhanyun County Prince''s Mansion knew this Princess Zhanyun County, and also knew how the Prince of Zhanyun County favored her, no one knew, but the Princess County''s skills were so good.


    So many killers, she solved them all by herself, and there was a little bit of injury on her body... No, not a trace of blood was stained.


    How did you do it? It''s amazing.


    "What are you still doing there, hurry up and drive the car." Seeing that he was still hiding there and afraid to move, An Jiuyue waved at him and said.


    "Hey, come... come."


    The driver responded with a trembling voice, and trotted over with trembling legs. Because of fear, he almost twisted his feet when he came over.


    Obviously he didn''t have a few steps to walk, but he just walked for a while before returning to the side of the carriage, smiling at An Jiuyue with embarrassment and fear.


    "Prince Princess, please get on... get on the carriage."


    "Um."


    An Jiuyue nodded, raised her foot and walked towards the carriage.


    However, just when she was about to get on the carriage, a dagger was stabbed out from the horizontal, and it was about to stab into her waist.


    "Master be careful!"


    In the space, Wei Na exclaimed, almost breaking out in a cold sweat.


    An Jiuyue didn''t dodge either, she just reached out and blocked the dagger, directly pinching the wrist of the hand holding the dagger.


    "you--"


    The driver even looked up in shock and looked at An Jiuyue.


    "Do you really think I''m stupid?"


    An Jiuyue looked at him with a cold smile, and with a force on her hand, snatched his dagger into her own.


    He raised his foot again and kicked the person out directly.


    "Damn, is he actually the old emperor''s person?" Wei Na was furious and cursed.


    He didn''t feel the slightest murderous aura from this coachman before, this was too well hidden, right?


    "Master, how did you know he wanted to hurt you? I didn''t even feel it." He asked.


    "I didn''t know it when I first started."


    The expression on An Jiuyue''s face was light, looking at the moaning coachman covering his stomach on the ground, the dagger in his hand swayed a few times in front of his eyes.


    "If it weren''t for the fact that he was pulling the reins too fast, I would have thought that he was just an ordinary coachman in the county king''s mansion."


    When she was stopped by the group of men in black before, she knew that this driver was not easy, especially these men in black did not stand still, good guy, the driver stopped the carriage.

 Chapter 1214： you do this delibrately?

    She really hasn''t seen it before. Is there such a hurry to find death?


    "We are riding in a carriage, and we are on this avenue. Even if someone catches up, as a coachman, didn''t he act immediately, didn''t he run away on a horse?"


    But the driver was good, he just stopped and waited for the group of men in black to slash at the door.


    "You... how did you find me?" The driver clutched his stomach, his face full of disbelief.


    He believed that he was hiding well enough, and he came all the way, without showing any murderous intent, just to send An Jiuyue to the hands of those dark guards.


    How do you know that so many dark guards have been sent over to be so vulnerable.


    That''s when he decided to do it himself.


    "The acting is good, I almost really thought that you are loyal to Zhanyun County''s palace? But, are you hiding a little too quickly, eh?"


    Qing Wumei walked in front of him and looked at him condescendingly. The dagger in her hand seemed to be thrown at random, and stabbed directly into his chest, even the hilt of the knife did not enter the body of the coachman.


    "what!"


    The driver screamed, and cold sweat quickly came out of his forehead.


    "You... did you do it on purpose?"


    He just wanted to understand now that An Jiuyue asked him to hide just now on purpose, just to find out whether he was loyal to the palace of Zhanyun County.


    It was also his mistake. An Jiuyue glared at him casually just now, and he rode his donkey down the hill and went straight to hide.


    It gave An Jiuyue a fair reason to doubt herself.


    "You are the only people around the old emperor? Huh? It''s really a pity, the dream can''t come true." An Jiuyue chuckled and turned around to get into the carriage.


    The driver watched An Jiuyue drive away and swallowed his last breath.


    ¡­


    "How are you? Are you injured? Jiuyue."


    As soon as he came out of the palace, Qian Jiyun heard about this and rushed back immediately.


    When he arrived at Qiongzhiyuan, An Jiuyue was building a snowman and put a red hat on the head of the tall snowman. Hearing his voice, she turned to look at him.


    "I''m fine, don''t worry."


    "How dare he really take action against you! He really dares!"


    Qian Jiyun''s whole body was cold, strode in front of her, and hugged her into his arms.


    "Fortunately, you''re fine, it''s fine."


    Seeing that Jiuyue was all right, the tone of his voice was considered a sigh.


    "Isn''t that expected? He can''t fight against you and can''t take your life, so he wants to take the lives of the people next to you and come to you."


    An Jiuyue raised her hand and patted his back lightly, telling him not to be too nervous.


    After all, she was definitely someone who spent time with Wulong Mountain in Huayan. How could UU Kanshu hurt her with these individuals?


    "Damn him!"


    Qian Jiyun took a deep breath, and then exhaled heavily, saying.


    Originally, I wanted to endure it a little longer, but it seems that there is no need for that. Since the old emperor wanted to die so much, then... die.


    ¡­


    "Speak deeply."


    In the study, Qian Jiyun spoke coldly.


    "Go and invite Boss Yan over here."


    "Yes, master."


    Yan Shen took the order and went out.


    According to their intention, it should have been so long ago, but the master and the third prince have been hesitating.


    "You want Boss Yan to usurp the throne?"


    An Jiuyue rested her chin with one hand and looked at Qianjiyun with a gloomy face.

 Chapter 1215： Let you have a number in your heart

    This idea is not impossible, and it is a matter of time. Among the many princes and lords, the eldest Yan, who is friends with Qian Jiyun, can be regarded as a royal.


    "How can it be said to be usurping the throne? It should be the Zen throne. The emperor has no virtue. Should he still let him continue to make this country cheap?" Qian Jiyun suddenly sat up straight and said solemnly.


    "Too."


    Speaking of this country, An Jiuyue also sighed.


    "I came from Dingnuo College and heard from the elders that five or six cities and towns near the eastern border suffered disasters, but the old emperor''s side seemed to be nothing. I sent a guy who can only smack the horses and make a fortune, hehe."


    She sneered.


    "It''s the Queen''s nephew, and it''s hard to do things wrong on weekdays." Qian Jiyun said.


    "If the east border can really be controlled by you, it may be a good thing. How to do it, you can discuss with Boss Yan, I can do it here."


    An Jiuyue said to him.


    To put it bluntly, the position of King Anyang is really nothing special to her. She just hopes that ordinary people can live better, that''s all.


    ...


    With Yan Shen''s letter, Boss Yan had to take advantage of the night before he could enter the Yunjun Palace.


    "I''m worried about this too."


    When I just arrived in Qian Jiyun''s study, I heard someone reporting things, and they said that the disaster on the east border was very serious.


    "Jiyun, what are your thoughts? You don''t know that Yuan Ning made a mess of the disaster. If things go on like this, I''m afraid that the East Frontier will be in chaos."


    "Sit first."


    Qian Jiyun looked up at Boss Yan, and after saying a word, he looked at the person who reported the matter to him and motioned him to go out first.


    "Subordinates retire."


    The visitor received a signal, and after greeting Boss Yan, he left the study and closed the door for them.


    "You asked Yanshen to come to me, but there is something important to talk about?" Boss Yan, seeing that there were only two people left in the study, he and Qian Jiyun, also lowered his voice and asked him.


    In the past few years, the father and emperor were quite good, at least he still had the mind to deal with the government.


    But in the past two years, he has become more and more foolish, how can he have any self-consciousness as a superior, and the life and death of the people really has nothing to do with him.


    "There is something I want you to know in your mind."


    Qian Jiyun lowered his head, and Zhuang Ruo thought for a while before raising his head to look at Boss Xiang Yan.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Boss Yan asked.


    "I want to change the owner of this Daqing Kingdom " Qian Jiyun said.


    These words are so calm, as if asking: Have you eaten breakfast? It''s getting dark, are you sleeping?


    Boss Yan opened his mouth and wanted to ask if he had heard it wrong, but after hesitating for a long time, he still did not ask.


    He knew that as long as it was what Qian Jiyun said, it must be able to be done. After all, he also felt that the world of Daqing should be changed.


    Let the father and emperor continue to play like this, and it is still unknown whether there will be Daqing Kingdom.


    "What are your plans?"


    "Isn''t the eastern border in chaos? You can tell the emperor at that time that you can send Zhanyun Army to the eastern border to defend against the enemy." Qian Jiyun said.


    "what?"


    Hearing this, how could Boss Yan sit still, and stood up directly.


    "You want to withdraw from the southern border? How can you do it? The southern border has been stabilized after a long time. If you withdraw at this time, isn''t another place going to be in chaos?"

 Chapter 1216： cant wait

    "Isn''t there still the King of Germany?"


    Qianjiyun looked at him with a smile and reminded.


    "King De..."


    Boss Yan had a mother in his heart, and he didn''t know whether to scold him or not.


    King De was a bit of a shrewd man, but so what? Relying on a German king, can he be able to hold thousands of troops and defend the southern border?


    That is the southern border, and there is the strongest enemy outside the border.


    "Do you really think that the King of Germany can be trusted?" he asked.


    "King De is unreliable. Isn''t there still the Eighteen Villages on the border? There is no problem in guarding the southern border." Qian Jiyun said.


    "Border Eighteen Villages?"


    Boss Yan couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    Wouldn''t this be for King De to subdue the Eighteen Villages on the border? It would be better for King De to guard the southern border with one person.


    No one in the Eighteen Villages on the Border would be able to subdue the royal family. Otherwise, after so many years, the people in the Village should have been subdued long ago, right?


    "Do you want to rely on King De to conquer the Eighteen Villages on the border, or do you send someone to do it secretly?"


    He doesn''t think King De has this ability. As for Qian Jiyun, if he really wants to go... cough, that''s probably not possible, right?


    "Do you have that confidence?"


    "I¡­¡­"


    "If it were other armies, it would be easy to say, but it''s really difficult to handle the Eighteen Villages on the border, Jiyun, you... or think of other ways."


    Before Qian Jiyun could speak, Boss Yan interrupted him again.


    "The North Shu army is in my hands, and now the southern border is still in your hands. Half of the capital in Kyoto is in your hands. We can still give it a try, and we don''t have to control the eastern border."


    "Ah."


    Qian Jiyun raised his hand, touched his forehead, and chuckled lightly.


    "Brother, I may not have told you that King Anyang is Jiuyue''s adoptive father."


    "what?"


    Boss Yan was stunned.


    He had heard that King Antu of Anyang had no children, so he always thought that no one would dare to pretend to be a descendant of King Anyang to take over the Eighteen Villages on the border.


    Because everyone who wants to go is afraid that there will be no return.


    "You said just now that my sister-in-law is... who is from King Anyang?"


    Did he hear it wrong? Or is Qian Jiyun wrong, is An Jiuyue actually the righteous daughter of An Tu?


    "I have heard the father say that there is a blank imperial decree in the hands of the king of Anyang, and he can let the king of Anyang use the person he trusts as the heir. That imperial decree will not be in the hands of the sister-in-law, right?"


    "Um."


    Qian Jiyun nodded towards him Jiuyue is the new King of Anyang. I have read the imperial edict. Now, can we discuss the next plan? "


    "Then what are you waiting for, come, let''s discuss it quickly."


    Boss Yan clasped his hands together, rubbed his palms vigorously, and sat beside Qian Jiyun.


    "I can''t wait any longer. Don''t you know that what happened recently can make me one head and two big."


    He can wait, but can the people who are suffering from disasters afford to wait? The point is, not only the eastern border, but also the disaster-prone places in the country, there are several.


    It doesn''t matter if he is the emperor, what can he do? If the person in the upper position is not his father, he really wants to...


    Forget it, it''s useless to think about anything now, let''s settle the matter at hand first.


    "Tell you, I sent someone to the eastern border, but it''s really too chaotic there. I''m afraid the foreign aggression will arise soon. If it is possible, the Zhan Yun army must withdraw from the southern border as soon as possible."

 Chapter 1217： Change the pattern and support yourself

    Since they are all their own, it is easy to say, let the people from the eighteen villages on the border reorganize the Anyang army to defend the southern border, and the Zhanyun army will pull the eastern border into their camp.


    At that time, even if the emperor does not abdicate, the court will be under his control.


    But the internal worries on the east border are too serious. If Qian Jiyun is allowed to do this, he feels that he is really sorry.


    The disaster is serious, even if there is a disaster in the court, it may not be able to completely settle the disaster, let alone the minister who was sent to shake the disaster, what the **** is that.


    The people of Qianjiyun must have taken this matter into their own hands.


    In this way, large sums of money have to be spent like flowing water.


    "I originally wanted to take the Eastern Frontier into my own hands, but..."


    "It''s just that the old emperor won''t agree." Qian Jiyun continued his words.


    No matter which of the old emperor''s princes is, there is a bit of troops in his hands, but if a certain son has too many troops, can the old emperor feel at ease?


    The Northern Army of Shu is already in the hands of Boss Yan, if something happens on the eastern border.


    Don''t think about it, nothing can happen at all, because the old emperor will not allow any son to hold so many troops under his nose.


    Now, only by handing over the southern border can he take over the eastern border.


    For now, the Eastern Frontier is undoubtedly a mess. The old emperor can use the Eastern Frontier to better weaken his strength as King Zhanyun.


    "You don''t want to have this kind of thinking anymore. None of the princes who are self-respecting will have a good end."


    "Then your method, isn''t it a different way to support troops and respect yourself?" Boss Yan asked him back.


    No matter what they did, in the end, they didn''t eat the East Frontier, or they wouldn''t spit it out no matter what.


    I''m afraid that if the royal father finds out in the end, he will be so scheming, but he won''t get anything. Instead, he will throw out the little power in his hand, will he be angry?


    "At least it''s changed." Qian Jiyun said solemnly.


    ¡­


    The affairs of the Daqing Kingdom were settled in this way, and everything was left to Yan Shen to handle.


    It was only now that Yan Shen knew that the mistress of their family had such a hidden identity, the heir of King Anyang, who was much more powerful than Princess Zhanyun County.


    Er, UU Reading Although this is a bit inappropriate, Wang Antu of Anyang is indeed a god-like existence in everyone''s eyes.


    Soon, Qian Jiyun and the two will set off for Huayan Jue Ding.


    Originally, I wanted to take Qian Yizheng and Qian Yirong with them, and kept the three children and put them in Dingnuo College to be taken care of by the elders.


    But the two little guys didn''t want to go with them, for fear of causing trouble to their mothers, so they stayed and took care of their three younger brothers.


    Just like that, Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue were the only people who went to Huayan Peak.


    After rushing for a few days, before reaching the snowy area, the two first went to the place that Gongcheng had bought. Although it was snowing, everyone was still busy.


    "Second brother, second sister-in-law, why are you here?"


    Gong Cheng had just brought someone back with a trip of fruits and vegetables, and when he saw Qian Jiyun and the two of them, he was a little surprised.


    In the past, his second brother went to Wulong Mountain, and he would not come back for a year and a half. Why did he come back so quickly this time? It seems not normal.

 Chapter 1218： Who is Bai Xianhua?

    "Is everything in Wulongshan resolved? You haven''t been in Kyoto for a while?" he asked.


    "Um."


    Qian Jiyun just gave him a word of um, and didn''t say anything else.


    "Gongcheng, you can, you take care of this place very well." It was An Jiuyue, who looked at the busy people and praised Gongcheng.


    It is hard enough for a son of a big family to take care of a farm, and it is rare to be able to manage such a large area in such an orderly manner in such a short period of time. .


    "Where."


    Hearing An Jiuyue''s praise, Gong Cheng raised his hand embarrassedly and scratched the back of his head with five fingers.


    "I don''t understand these things either. They are all taken care of by the peasant households that I invited. I just spent some money." If you want him to grow vegetables or something, it''s better to save money.


    He really won''t, not fake.


    Perhaps, after the spring of next year, he will be able to learn something by watching farmers plant the land.


    Just this year, I was thinking about remembering what season to plant and what vegetables to plant in my mind, but I found that after a few days, the things that were clearly impressive before were almost forgotten.


    "Next year, starting from next year, I will definitely study hard. I''m still planning to take these dried vegetables and sell them at Huayan Jue for a good price."


    "Ah."


    An Jiuyue chuckled softly.


    She doesn''t care what Gong Cheng''s plan is, as long as she can improve the living conditions of the guards in the two camps, that''s fine.


    "You work hard."


    Seeing that Qian Jiyun raised her hand and patted Gong Cheng''s shoulder a few times, she said instead of Qian Jiyun.


    "Of course I will try."


    Gong Cheng was not humble either, and patted his chest.


    "Is there something wrong with Hua Yan Jue Ding recently?" Qian Jiyun asked him.


    "Hua Yan Jue Ding is not a big deal."


    Gong Cheng thought about it for a while, Zhanyun Camp was really peaceful, and no one came out to make trouble.


    But a moment of calm does not mean that it will be so calm for a lifetime. There will always be some people who want to cause something, right?


    "I seem to have heard that something happened to Bai Xianhua, but it has nothing to do with us, doesn''t it, second brother, why did you come back before you told me, do you want to take second sister-in-law to practice?"


    he asks.


    "Roughly the same."


    Qian Jiyun''s thin lips curled slightly, looking at Jiuyue.


    However, it is not the original soul power that is cultivated, but the magic power, and it is necessary to go to other planes to cultivate.


    "Who is Bai Xianhua?" An Jiuyue looked at Qian Jiyun and asked.


    The one who could be mentioned by Gong Cheng should not be someone who is on the verge of fame, but she has never heard of it.


    "Yue Qingcheng''s younger brother, half-brother, Mingfucheng can''t stay in Huayan anymore, the emperor of the Yueming Empire sent another son here,


    Yue Qingcheng was naturally unwilling. In order to consolidate her position as Hua Yan''s top, she also brought her younger brother over. "


    Gong Cheng said.


    "It''s her."


    When it comes to Yue Qingcheng, An Jiuyue naturally knows it.


    A peach blossom of Qianjiyun, it hasn''t come to her eyes yet, and I don''t know if it will be in the future.


    "What happened to Mingfu City, dead?"


    "Naturally, he didn''t die, so what if he died?" Gong Cheng showed her a helpless expression, killing anyone casually would not work, it would definitely cause quite a storm.

 Chapter 1219： This is enough to eat

    Especially people like Mingfucheng, although they are not very talented, but the power behind them is huge, prince, isn''t it?


    "I heard that after Mingfu City returned to the Yueming Empire, the first thing I did was to instigate the Yueming Emperor to fight against the Ling Empire. The situation doesn''t seem to be very good."


    He glanced at Qian Jiyun and said.


    "A war started?"


    Hearing this, An Jiuyue suddenly became interested.


    "Jiyun, Zhan Beiye is from the Zhanling Empire, right? Why don''t we go with him to see?"


    She looked at Qian Jiyun and asked him what he meant. It happened to be the first plane, which was there. Zhan Beiye was with him, and they also saved a tour guide.


    "Battle Kitano..."


    Qian Jiyun raised his hand and touched his chin.


    What happened in Mingfu City should be because they beat him up in the last battle with Beiye?


    If it is because of this, Zhan Beiye should have returned to the Zhanling Empire, and they have to go by themselves, asking all the way to find Zhan Beiye.


    Of course, this is nothing. Which plane you go to is unfamiliar.


    "Second sister-in-law, Zhan Beiye has returned to Zhan Beiye to fight against the Ling Empire. It is estimated that his life will not be so easy." Gong Cheng reminded An Jiuyue in a low voice that he heard that Zhan Beiye suffered a disaster.


    "Now Zhanyao camp is controlled by Zhanbei City, it can be described as a mess."


    "Ah."


    Qianjiyun sneered.


    When the tiger is not at home, the monkey is the king. This Zhanbeicheng is a typical person who bullies the weak and fears the hardship. Zhan Beiye is not at home, he is not willing to become the king.


    It''s just that Zhan Beiye didn''t say that he wanted to send Zhanbei City back. Why didn''t he send it back, but he went back himself?


    "Be careful about things here."


    After strolling around Gongcheng''s place, they didn''t stay any longer. The two told Gongcheng again, and then entered the snowy area directly. This time, An Jiuyue did not let Qian Jiyun protect her.


    "I feel that this time, the original soul power is higher than before."


    After entering the Snow Region, with the support of her original soul power, she felt that her original soul power level had really improved a lot.


    "It should be related to the magic power in you, the two are jointly blessed." Qian Jiyun explained.


    Whether he cultivated magic power or original soul power before, it was so fast, it must be related to the cultivation of both, and now Jiuyue is the same, it should have such an effect, right?


    "should be."


    An Jiuyue nodded in agreement.


    ...


    In the war cloud camp, everything is calm as usual.


    After Qian Jiyun came back, he dealt with the affairs in the camp for two days, and then prepared to go to the plane where Zhan Beiye was located with An Jiuyue.


    However, before leaving, someone came to the door.


    "How did you come?"


    Qian Jiyun looked at Xiang Qiyan who swaggered to the camp and was speechless.


    "Why can''t I come?"


    Xiang Qiyan sat down to deal with Qian Jiyun and asked him back.


    "You can come."


    Qian Jiyun poured him a cup of tea.


    "It''s just that if you come tomorrow, you won''t be able to see me."


    "Why, are you going back again?"


    Xiang Qiyan looked at him in surprise and asked.


    This is coming and going, just stay for two days? Eating, drinking, and Lhasa are all on the way, he is full, what is he doing?


    "Why did you come back here for fun?"


    "maybe."


    Qian Jiyun didn''t tell him that he didn''t return to his own plane, but went to Zhanling Empire to find Zhan Beiye to play.

 Chapter 1220： eat more

    "Is there any news about Zhan Yao camp recently?" he asked.


    "Forget it."


    When it comes to Zhanyao camp, Xiang Qiyan''s face is black.


    This Zhanbei City is really not a thing. Zhan Beiye left less than a month ago, and a good camp was torn apart by him.


    "Zhanbeicheng wants to demolish the Zhanyao camp." He shook his head, and he shook his head again, but it was helpless.


    Although he and Zhan Beiye are good brothers, but in the end it is the matter of Zhan Yao camp, and he can''t interfere. If he does, it will be a contradiction between the two camps.


    "I don''t know when Kitano will be back."


    He naturally knew that Zhan Beiye would not come back so soon. It is estimated that all this was designed by Emperor Zhan Ling and Zhan Beicheng, so that Zhan Beiye could not take care of Hua Yanjue''s side.


    "The matter of Mingfu City, in the final analysis, he was also implicated." Qian Jiyun said quietly.


    "He''s not innocent either, okay?"


    Xiang Qiyan gave him a blank look when he heard that Qian Jiyun was going to take the mistake on him.


    Fighting Mingfu City that day, the most energetic one was fighting Beiye, right? I almost didn''t think about how to tear off a piece of meat from Mingfucheng''s body.


    Now that such a thing is on the table, it is not innocent.


    "If you want me to say, it''s good for Zhanyao camp to make a fuss. When Beiye comes back, we can clean up all the things that shouldn''t be left."


    Of course, none of those who have betrayed Zhan Beiye can stay, and Zhan Beicheng, if this younger brother is his, he will definitely break Zhan Beicheng''s leg for the first time, and directly lock him up, never let him See the sun!


    "Don''t talk about that, aren''t you going back tomorrow, how about we two go out and have a drink?" He looked at Qian Jiyun and suggested.


    "Why are you going out for a drink?"


    Qianjiyun is a bit strange, you don''t have to go out for a drink, right? Isn''t this a ready-made place?


    Could it be that he is not allowed to drink in this camp?


    "Why, your wife has allowed you to drink?" Xiang Qiyan raised his eyebrows, raised his hand and patted Qian Jiyun''s chest, and asked with a teasing.


    Qianjiyun: "¡­"


    God''s special wife allowed him to drink, when did his Jiuyue allow him to drink?


    It''s just that he thinks that drinking too much wine will always lead to mistakes, so he doesn''t like drinking it. Why is it even related to Jiuyue? what makes sense.


    Suddenly, UU reading he thought of meeting with Zhan Beiye before, as if he mentioned drinking, but he rejected it.


    His face darkened, is Zhan Beiye''s mouth too big, why is it leaking, he thought secretly, should he curse Zhan Beiye in the Zhanling Empire and suffer more?


    "Are you going to drink?"


    Suddenly, a voice came from behind the long table next to him, so frightened that Xiang Qiyan hurriedly turned his head, looked towards the voice, and saw An Jiuyue, sitting there, holding a porcelain bottle in his hand, studying. what.


    "I...she...she..."


    He turned his head to look at Qian Jiyun, then at An Jiuyue, raised his finger and pointed at her to ask Qian Jiyun, when did she sit there?


    When he came in just now, he didn''t find anything. He always thought that he and Qian Jiyun were the only two people here. The sudden appearance of one person really scared him.


    "She''s been sitting here the whole time."


    Of course Qian Jiyun knew what Xiang Qiyan wanted to ask and answered.

 Chapter 1221： misunderstanding, what misunderstanding

    Even if she knew that Jiuyue had just come out of the space, she should still be covering up. It would be too sloppy to think that it was Xiang Qiyan.


    Xiang Qiyan: "!"


    Did he really not notice?


    Why didn''t he think so, obviously just now... well, he really didn''t notice if there was a third person before.


    "Yes, yes? Maybe I didn''t notice."


    Although he said so, he couldn''t help but wonder in his heart, could it be that his cultivation had regressed, or that he was so happy to see Qian Jiyun that he didn''t even sense that there was a third person beside him.


    "Jiuyue, this is Xiang Qiyan, he is older than me, you can just call him Big Brother Xiang." Qian Jiyun walked to Jiuyue''s side and introduced her.


    "Qi Yan, this is my wife, An Jiuyue."


    "Brother Xiang."


    An Jiuyue nodded towards Xiang Qiyan as a greeting.


    "Brother Jiuyue, eldest brother is very polite. When I came in, I just chatted with Jiyun. I didn''t notice you, but I told you to see a joke."


    Xiang Qiyan was still doubting himself just now, but now he is a little embarrassed.


    Looking at An Jiuyue, the original soul power is not very high, it is definitely impossible to appear out of thin air, it seems that he did not notice her after he came in just now.


    It''s also embarrassing, such a big man sitting there, he didn''t see it, and said so much gossip to Qian Jiyun.


    Brother and sister don''t think they are a broken mouth, right?


    "Brother Xiang is joking."


    An Jiuyue also smiled embarrassedly.


    In Qian Jiyun''s tent, there were only a few people who could come in. She didn''t pay attention, and came out directly from the space.


    How could he have expected that Xiang Qiyan would come over today?


    If she had known earlier, she would have refined two more pots of medicinal pills in the space. When she finished refining the medicinal pills, I believe Xiang Qiyan would have left too?


    "Ji Yun, what did you just say you want to do with Big Brother Xiang?" She looked at Qian Ji Yun and asked.


    It seems that I heard them say, go out to drink, but why do you want to go out to drink, isn''t it okay to go out in the camp?


    Could it be that there are some secrets that I can''t tell in the camp, I need to go outside to find a place where no one is there, and the two brothers can have a good chat?


    "this¡­"


    Xiang Qiyan was suddenly embarrassed, and felt that he had caused trouble for Qian Jiyun.


    Zhan Beiye said it, this lady of Qian Jiyun, UU reading is very concerned about Qian Jiyun, don''t even think about drinking or anything.


    "Brother and sister, you heard it wrong, there''s no such thing as drinking and not drinking. I''m just talking to Jiyun and him... I have something to talk about, but it''s not about drinking. Really, brother and sister, don''t misunderstand Jiyun."


    An Jiuyue: "¡­"


    Why did she not believe her face with a guilty conscience and a tone that was trying to hide it?


    Misunderstanding, what misunderstanding?


    "what''s the situation?"


    She turned to look at Qian Jiyun and said aloud.


    There is a misunderstanding, but what is this misunderstanding? Why does she feel that something is wrong, how can she act as if she is a lady who can''t bear to drink her husband even a sip of wine?


    "It''s okay, Qi Yan has misunderstood me." Qian Jiyun smiled and explained.


    The key is Zhan Beiye''s mouth, it''s too broken, he said everything to Xiang Qiyan, and it''s not the truth, it''s all his own guess!

 Chapter 1222： into his camp

    "Do you still have any good wine over there? Qi Yan and I want to have a few drinks. Well, let''s call Fu Ming and Yuyi over too, so that there will be more people."


    "There are some more, I''ll ask Zhiyi to bring them over later." An Jiuyue nodded.


    Thinking in my heart, I can''t let them just drink at the bar, I have to make some decent snacks, so I stuffed the porcelain bottle in my hand into Qian Jiyun''s palm, said hello to Xiang Qiyan, and went out. .


    "Tsk."


    After An Jiuyue went out, Xiang Qiyan snorted lightly.


    "My younger brother and sister are very kind to you."


    Hearing this, Qian Jiyun rolled his eyes at him angrily.


    "Don''t listen to Kitano''s nonsense in the future, I won''t even dare to drink a sip of wine." Jiuyue even made wine for him to drink, why is it outside, making him look so miserable?


    Could it be that in the eyes of Zhan Beiye and Xiang Qiyan, he was almost forced to live by Jiuyue these days?


    "He''s talking nonsense?"


    Xiang Qiyan''s eyes widened instantly.


    Only then did I realize that it turned out that he had misunderstood. No wonder he felt strange in his heart just now. Looking at An Jiuyue looking at him, it was a little strange.


    It turned out to be treating him like that. He was stupid and actually believed what Zhan Beiye said.


    "Well, don''t mention it in the future, just treat it like I didn''t say it, I didn''t say it." He hurriedly made a sound to remedy.


    ¡­


    "Qian Jiyun is back?"


    In Zhanyao Camp, Zhanbei City has always kept people secretly paying attention to the situation of Zhanyun Camp, so he got the news not long after Qian Jiyun returned.


    "He''s back, you go to prepare something immediately, I''m going to Zhanyun camp."


    Going to meet Qian Jiyun can be regarded as selling one in front of him. Of course, the most important thing is to let Qian Jiyun know who is in charge of the current Zhan Yao camp.


    He thought so in his heart.


    Although he doesn''t know when Zhan Beiye will be able to come back, he has to do all the things that should be done before Zhan Beiye returns.


    He wants to bring all the people he made friends with before Zhan Beiye into his camp.


    When Zhan Beiye came back, he saw that everyone had betrayed him, and let Zhan Beiye know that he was at the top of Huayan and had no place to stand, so he could get out.


    "This¡­"


    Those who came to report looked at him intently.


    "Deputy lord, this is not good. We don''t have any friendship with the people in Zhanyun camp. UU reading "


    Zhan Beiye has a good relationship with Qian Jiyun. People in Zhan Yao camp don''t know it, and even Zhan Beicheng learned this fact by accident.


    "What do you know?"


    Zhanbeicheng glared at his subordinates disdainfully.


    "I asked you to prepare things, and then go to prepare, what is the waste, what the lord wants to do, can you intervene?"


    In the past, he also felt that friendship with Qian Jiyun was nothing worthwhile, and even thought that Zhan Beiye was a fool, but now, he doesn''t think so.


    Qian Jiyun was able to make friends with Shang Zhan Beiye and Xiang Qiyan, that must be his own ability.


    Previously, he wanted to go to the Xiangyang camp to establish a relationship and make friends with Xiang Qiyan, but he failed. Now that Qianjiyun is back, he has to start from Qianjiyun.


    As long as Qian Jiyun is in his camp, even if Xiang Qiyan won''t help him, at least he won''t help Zhan Beiye too much, right?


    "Yes, my subordinates will go now."

 Chapter 1223： There will be 3 injuries a day in the future

    The man didn''t dare to say anything, he could only respond and go to prepare things.


    "Qian Jiyun, I hope you won''t be like Xiang Qiyan, ignorant of praise." After the people left, Zhan Beicheng took a deep breath and whispered into the air in the room.


    Before Xiang Qiyan''s side, he didn''t even see him, but he was angry.


    However, the plane where Xiang Qiyan is located is higher than him, and his cultivation is also more powerful than him.


    But this time to Zhanyun Camp is different.


    He must get his face back, and he also believes that Qian Jiyun knows that he is going to go there and will definitely entertain him.


    If Qian Jiyun dared to fall in front of him, then don''t blame him for being rude.


    He still has a handle on a war cloud camp, as long as no one suddenly appears and disturbs his plan, that''s fine.


    ¡­


    At Zhanyun Camp, Fu Ming and An Zhiyi also came. The four of them sat together. An Jiuyue made them a few small dishes and put two jars of good wine, enough for them to eat and drink.


    Seeing that they had a good time drinking and chatting happily, An Jiuyue returned to her tent and entered the space again.


    "Master, are you going to make medicine again?"


    Seeing that his master was back, Wei Na greeted him.


    She had been refining medicinal pills in the medicine spirit before, and now she came in, wouldn''t she have to refine it again?


    I have never seen anyone who does one thing for so long, especially in the field of refining. If you refine too much, it will hurt your body!


    "Why don''t you rest for a while, I think, you''ve made enough medicinal pills, three meals a day are enough for a whole year, don''t you need to work so hard?"


    Although this is a bit exaggerated, it is also true. Recently, his master has refined a lot of medicinal pills, and she has refined all kinds of medicinal pills.


    "Will you speak?"


    Just as An Jiuyue was about to enter the Weikong Pavilion, she heard his words and almost spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    What is three meals a day as meals, who can afford to eat pills as meals?


    "Why don''t you say that I will be hurt three times a day in the future, it sounds better!"


    "Uh."


    Wei Na was choked, and then he remembered what he said, which is really not very good.


    "Come on, it''s my fault, okay?"


    He owed his mouth, and said anything without going through his brain. In the future, he had to remember this lesson, and he couldn''t say anything wrong with the master.


    "It''s just, UU reading , I really think you don''t have to work so hard. What are you doing with refining so many medicinal pills?


    "Be prepared."


    An Jiuyue only gave him four words.


    In fact, it''s not the reason for being prepared, it''s just that she is free now.


    Moreover, this kind of medicine pill that won''t go bad after being stored for many years, is refined after refining, and it is not something that will go bad after a few months.


    "With more points, the store should be upgraded again, right? I don''t know what the third floor is?"


    Hearing this, Weina was silent.


    What does the master mean, do you think the third floor will be a medicinal pill? If that''s the case, then that''s fine. As long as the medicinal pill can be sold, there will definitely be a lot of points in return.


    After all, the medicinal pills refined by his master are still quite high.


    "Master, will the third floor be medicine pills?" he asked.

 Chapter 1224： Thats not snoring, its not snoring!

    "How do I know this?"


    An Jiuyue spread her hands and shrugged back to him.


    She''s not that shop. As for this space, there are many places that she hasn''t figured out. She really doesn''t know what the third floor will be.


    If she knew what the third floor was, wouldn''t she have prepared it earlier, how could she have refined such a little pill?


    "I guess, it should be. After all, there are meat and vegetable sellers, right? Is it possible that the third floor can still sell necessities of life? Weina, pills are also considered necessities of life?"


    "Master, do you think medicinal pills are a necessity for life?"


    The corner of Weina''s mouth couldn''t hold back, and she twitched a few times. How to say this medicine pill is also a high-end item, so how could it be listed among the necessities of life by his master? !


    "What are those spirit tools?" he asked.


    "This... Forget it, treat me as if I didn''t say it." An Jiuyue shook her head and stopped talking, remembering that there was still a ''foodie'' in the space, she asked Weina.


    "How is that little guy, do you need anything else?"


    "Maybe it''s just to eat. I don''t need it now, but I don''t know when I need it. It''s not my thing, I don''t understand."


    Micro Nano Road.


    The little thing in the space separator must have been fed up with the last meal. It has been in a dormant state for many days.


    "Master, do you want to go over and take a look, it is sleeping and snoring."


    "Are you kidding me?" An Jiuyue said with a chuckle.


    A space separator, it''s enough to be able to talk, do you still snore when you sleep? Weina is taking that little guy as himself, right?


    "I only heard that you snored when you slept. I haven''t heard anything else."


    Hearing this, Wei Na''s face was embarrassed.


    "Master, I explained it to you, it''s not snoring, it''s not snoring!"


    He''s about to jump. Didn''t he already explain it to the master, he wasn''t snoring, but the sound produced by absorbing spiritual power.


    "I was absorbing spiritual power. There must be a sound when absorbing spiritual power, but it is not as loud as snoring. At most, it will only make a little sound, like..."


    As he was talking, his words suddenly seemed as if someone had pressed a switch, and he stopped talking.


    "Master, that little guy is absorbing spiritual power!"


    After saying this, he remembered that the little guy was not snoring at all, but was absorbing spiritual power.


    "Oh, you still know." An Jiuyue tugged at him.


    "Hehe, hehe. UU reading "


    Wei Na smiled stupidly, a little embarrassed.


    He didn''t think about it before, but now that he thinks about it, he naturally won''t laugh at that little guy.


    "Is it the first time to upgrade? Master, you have to bleed again." He couldn''t help but wanted to laugh at his master, absorbing spiritual power without opening the space, that is upgrade.


    Next time when the little guy wakes up, will he eat up his master in the future?


    Listening to his words, although An Jiuyue''s face is not good-looking, she still feels proud of Qian Jiyun in her heart. After all, the upgraded space is of high quality, isn''t it?


    "Maybe he will be more powerful than you in the future." She said to Weina.


    "I¡­"


    Wei Na opened his mouth and suddenly had nothing to say.


    Do you want to take revenge on him like this? He just told the truth. Originally, if he goes on like this, he must not be eaten up by that little guy?

 Chapter 1225： I didnt even point to Zhanbei City to believe

    However, what did his master want to do when he hit him like this?


    "I didn''t say anything, master, why are you comparing that little guy with me? The little guy has been upgraded, and I will ask you more things in the future."


    "I''m happy to give it, can you handle it?"


    An Jiuyue didn''t look good and said, raising space is not easy, no matter how many things, she is willing to give them.


    "Then you can earn money hard." Weina said again.


    An Jiuyue rolled her eyes at him, turned around and entered the medicine spirit. She had no intention of refining medicine, but when she heard that the little guy had upgraded, she felt that she should work hard.


    Seeing that his master was working so hard to make medicine pills, Wei Na felt that he couldn''t be too wasteful, so he also went to look at those crops, let them grow as fast as possible, and strive to earn more money for his master. Get some points.


    ¡­


    The second day was not an early morning.


    Zhanbeicheng came with some gifts, so he came in a hurry, because it was a little far from Zhanyun camp, he got up before dawn, and he has never woken up so early in his life.


    He thought to himself, this is enough to give Qian Jiyun face, and Qian Jiyun should not lose face to him later.


    But how could he have expected it? When he arrived outside the Zhanyun camp, he found out that Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue had already left and were not in the camp at all.


    It''s only been two days, and you left?


    Zhan Beicheng naturally didn''t believe it. He felt that Qian Jiyun didn''t give him face, so he said that on purpose, because he wanted to regain face for Zhan Beiye.


    "Tell Lord Qian, I''m here today because I have a business deal and I want to talk to him." With a slightly darkened face, he looked at the guard who was talking to him outside the camp.


    Anyway, today, he must see Qian Jiyun, and he won''t leave if he doesn''t see him.


    He didn''t believe it anymore, Qian Jiyun could still hide in the camp and couldn''t come out. It''s not Qian Jiyun''s style to be a tortoise.


    He waited outside for a long time, and Qian Jiyun didn''t want to come out, so he had to come out.


    The guard listened to his words with a helpless expression.


    He has already made it clear enough, their lord has left with the lord''s wife, why did he let him tell the lord these words?


    "Vice-Lord Zhan, aren''t you embarrassed? It''s said that our lord has left Huayanjue Ding. I just want to spread the word, but I can''t."


    He didn''t believe what he said. If he didn''t believe it, he didn''t believe it, and he didn''t point to Zhanbei City to believe it.


    But let him pass the word, what is it, did he go back to the plane to pass a word to Zhanbei City? What does he have to do when he is full?


    His time is rich and precious, and he has to defend the ground after a while. There are endless beasts waiting for him to kill, and there are endless inner alchemy waiting for him to earn it back.


    "He left only two days after he came back. Do you think I would believe this?" Zhanbeicheng was so angry that he questioned the guard.


    It''s clear that you don''t want to see him, so if you make excuses, you should also find a decent one, right? Saying that he left, Qian Jiyun thinks to himself, who would believe it.


    The guard rolled his eyes and was speechless.


    If you don''t believe it, don''t believe it, anyway, he knows it''s true.


    No matter what Zhanbeicheng wanted to say, he whispered while staggering away from Zhanbeicheng and walked outside the camp, ready to go to defend the ground.

 Chapter 1226： The **** of plague that everyone has to run away when they see him

    "Believe it or not, I''m going to the defense to kill the beasts. If you want to wait, just wait. If you can wait for our lord in three or five months, write my name upside down!"


    "you--"


    Zhanbeicheng turned around, raised his finger angrily and pointed at the guard''s back.


    Fortunately, I still have some reason in my heart, so I didn''t really beat him and beat people to death.


    "Could it be that Qianjiyun really went back?"


    He couldn''t help but wonder, Qian Jiyun only came here for two days, and then went back again?


    Afterwards, he shook his head, thinking it was impossible. He would go back after two days. Nothing major happened in Zhanyun Camp. Did he run back and forth after he was full?


    With that kung fu, is it not enough to go to the mountains and play in the water?


    "Impossible, he must be here, and he dares not come out to see me. He is really capable!" He gritted his teeth and said indignantly.


    ...


    In the camp, Yan Feng and the others were still there, and they had just sent off their master and mistress.


    Seeing the figure of Zhanbei City, still stomping outside the camp, a few people are really speechless, I have never seen such a stupid person, they really take themselves as individuals.


    "Tell me, is this person sick? He actually thought that the master would give him face, and what kind of friendship did he have?" Yan Feng asked rudely to the people around him.


    "Who is this person?"


    Although Zhanyao camp was not far from them, An Zhiyi had never seen Zhanbei City before and asked.


    "Just a fool who thinks the world is the only one for him." Yan Feng swept towards the figure with contempt and said disdainfully.


    "He''s the only one who doesn''t know, he''s nothing, the **** of plague who has to run away when anyone sees him." Yan Nuo also sighed with emotion, and he was the only one who came to Zhanyun camp.


    "Hey, you said, he wouldn''t think that just with his stupid hat, he would be able to smash our camp, right?"


    Suddenly, he thought of one thing. Zhanbeicheng felt that he was very powerful. Now that their master is not in the camp, Zhanbeicheng has not been able to see anyone.


    He wouldn''t think that their master didn''t give him face, and then he wanted to deal with their Zhanyun camp?


    "Tsk, it''s really possible."


    Rong Mo touched her smooth chin and felt that it was really possible.


    Don''t stupid hats always do some stupid things. Now that Zhan Beiye is not here, the monkey in Zhanbei City is not in the forest and he can do whatever he wants.


    Besides, this is not smart in the first place, and it is impossible to calculate whether it is dangerous or not.


    "Then it''s better to guard against him An Zhiyi narrowed his eyes and said.


    "What''s there to guard against?"


    Fu Ming pouted his lower lip, not feeling like a fool, there is nothing to guard against.


    "Zhiyi, you''re still afraid of him. We can beat him down if we go to anyone here."


    Hearing this, An Zhiyi glanced sideways and glanced at him.


    "Look at that guy, he looks like a person, but in reality... I''m afraid that he is obviously a person, but he doesn''t do human affairs. It''s better to be on guard."


    People who don''t work are the most vulnerable.


    "That''s right, then guard against him." Fu Ming nodded in agreement.


    Don''t be afraid of people doing things, just be afraid of this person, don''t do people''s affairs, this battle with Kitano is not a good thing, no matter how he looks or how he looks.


    "Otherwise, give him a little stumbling first, so that he can''t do it for a while, whether it''s personnel or not?" Yan Nuo asked.

 Chapter 1227： Let him eat and walk around!

    "That''s not necessary."


    Fu Ming hurriedly shook his head, making a stumbling block for this thing. Isn''t that a stumbling block for Zhanyao camp. He didn''t want the war that originally belonged to the two sides to be promoted to a war between camps.


    "Why not?"


    Yan Jin looked at the figure of the man and couldn''t help grinning.


    "Let him at least spend a day in the sun first, won''t he?"


    "It''s still a day. You don''t know what the weather is like now." It was already cold this morning. Yan Nuo felt that if Zhanbeicheng was forced to stand outside the camp, he estimated that everyone would die. .


    ¡­


    Outside the Zhanyun camp, Zhanbei City was really able to endure it, and he just stood there for an hour.


    After waiting for an hour, Zhanbeicheng couldn''t bear it anymore. After scolding a mother in his heart, he lifted his foot and rushed into Zhanyun''s camp.


    It''s a pity that even if he brought several guards from Zhanyao Camp, he could not enter Zhanyun Camp.


    Just after taking a step, the guards guarding the camp came out and stopped Zhanbei City''s footsteps, which made Zhanbei City see a few cold faces.


    "This is Zhanyun camp, strangers are not allowed to enter." The guard said indifferently, without saving any face to Zhanbei City.


    None of the two feet stepped into the Zhanbei City of Zhanyun Camp: "..."


    He''s been out of luck for eight lifetimes. Why is this Zhanyun camp more difficult to enter than the Xiangyang camp? When he went to the Xiangyang camp, he also met Xiang Qiyan.


    Now in Zhanyun camp, he didn''t even see anyone, did he want to **** him off?


    "Then trouble to report, the lord of Zhanyao camp asks to see the thousand lords." He said to the guardian with a cold face.


    "Sorry, our lord left early in the morning and went back to the plane." The guardian said directly.


    Of course, they didn''t know which plane their lord went to, but only knew that the lord left, and naturally thought he was going back to his plane.


    "Hush...huh!"


    Zhan Beicheng took a deep breath and exhaled heavily.


    He really doesn''t believe that Qianjiyun has returned to the plane. If this is the case, then what is the purpose of Qianjiyun''s visit to Huayan Peak? Could it be that something has been left behind? ?


    How is it possible, who doesn''t know that Hua Yan''s extreme things are difficult to take outside.


    But if it is an ordinary thing, UU reading www. uukanshu.com How could Qian Jiyun come to Huayan Jue Ding to take it? If it wasn''t to take something, why did he come back?


    He couldn''t figure this out, so he thought that Qian Jiyun must be hiding from him on purpose, maybe he was going to be in the camp now.


    Thinking that Qian Jiyun could actually avoid him, the anger in his heart rushed upwards, and he almost jumped up from the place.


    "How could he not be there? You go and let Qian Jiyun come to see me immediately. This lord is the lord of Zhanyao camp. If he dares not come to see me, I will let him walk around without food!"


    The guard who stopped him was stunned when he heard his words.


    After reacting to what Zhan Beicheng said, he couldn''t help looking up and down the person in front of him, and couldn''t help but think, this person is probably crazy, right?


    "You''re just a deputy lord. You dare to ask why you want our lord to go without food?" he asked coldly.


    Although they don''t cause trouble in Zhanyun Camp, they are not afraid of trouble. Whether this guy really wants to do something, or he just talks harshly, he is stupid enough.

 Chapter 1228： I really want to put on a sack and beat him once

    "you--"


    Zhanbei City was once again choked by the guard''s rhetorical question.


    It''s not that he thinks that he can''t deal with Zhanyun camp, but the "deputy lord" of the guardian. What he hates most is that he has been subservient to Zhan Beiye.


    Now that Zhan Beiye has returned to the plane, he is unable to protect himself. He has already taken over the Zhan Yao camp.


    Obviously he is the lord of Zhanyao camp, but there are still so many people who don''t have long eyes, think that Zhan Beiye is the lord of Zhanyao camp, and he is nothing.


    This kind of feeling is really bad. It always reminded him that in recent years, he didn''t even have the position of deputy lord. People called him a deputy lord because of Zhan Beiye''s face.


    "Okay, very good, you let Qian Jiyun wait!"


    Since he couldn''t see anyone, he didn''t want to spend any more time here, he flicked his sleeves at the guard, and left with someone.


    Now that he is on the site of Zhanyun Camp, naturally he can''t get much benefit. When he returns to Zhanyao Camp, he can start to deal with Zhanyun Camp.


    He didn''t believe it anymore. Qianjiyun, a person from a lower plane, can still fight against his Zhanyao camp in Zhanyun camp.


    The guardian looked at the back of Zhanbei City angrily leaving in a bit speechless, but felt that this person was really not calm at all, and he dared to say anything.


    "I really want to put on a sack and beat him up!" he said quietly.


    "Really?"


    Suddenly, a voice came from behind him, scaring him to turn back quickly, only to see that it was Fu Ming, who was staring gloomily at the back of Zhanbei City leaving.


    This guardian really expressed his thoughts.


    Zhanbeicheng''s mouth owes a lot, just beat him up, if he doesn''t accept it, beat him until he does!


    Do you really think that Zhan Beiye is gone, so he can do evil in Huayanjue? It''s a naive idea, and I don''t know how this person has grown so big.


    "If there is no battle with Beiye, this guy really doesn''t know which corner he will die in, Zhiyi, don''t you think?"


    "What nonsense are you talking about, whether to put on a sack or not?" An Zhiyi rolled his eyes at him and asked.


    "Come on, why not?"


    Fu Ming nodded immediately. With such a good thing, how could he not do it?


    Therefore, not long after, the group of Zhanbei City who were on their way to their camp were beaten with sacks and all their belongings were taken away.


    Moreover, when he woke up after a brief coma, he found that his clothes had been cleaned by someone.


    He knew that this must have been done by the people in Zhanyun Camp, but unfortunately he had no evidence, so he could only point to the sky and curse Qian Jiyun, and then secretly returned to Zhanyao Camp.


    ...


    Coming out of a thicket of thorns, the whole person was a little embarrassed, but he protected An Jiuyue well and did not let her be scratched by the thorns.


    "Actually, you don''t have to protect me like this. If you are like this, I''ll forget what I''m here for."


    An Jiuyue felt a little helpless in her heart, Qian Jiyun protected her too well, although she was very happy, but how should I put it, it seemed to be a sign of spoiling her.


    "Master, are you still selling it when it''s cheap, or are you crossing the river and demolishing the bridge?" In the space, Weina couldn''t help but ask.


    He felt that both the former and the latter were accounted for. His master must have drifted away. He didn''t want to be guarded. Did he want to go to heaven or what?

 Chapter 1229： Is he shameless?

    "These thorn bushes are not a good place to practice. When there is a suitable place, I will replace you." Qian Jiyun raised her hand, rubbed her head, and said softly.


    If Jiuyue was scratched by these thorns, even just a little bit, he would feel distressed. Instead of letting him look distressed, it would be better for him to take Jiuyue and leave these thorns directly.


    What''s more, he didn''t think that such little thorns could give Jiuyue any experience.


    "alright."


    An Jiuyue said that she had nothing to say.


    What Qian Jiyun said is what she said, no matter how much she said, it was useless. When she arrived at a brand new plane, she still had to find the tour guide first.


    "How to find Zhan Beiye?" she asked.


    "The Zhanling Empire is in the south. We will go south. If we can catch only monsters on the road, we can reach the border of the Zhanling Empire within ten days." Qian Jiyun said.


    "Let''s go then."


    An Jiuyue nodded, and the two began to walk south.


    They were lucky too. They didn''t walk long when they saw a triceratops. Although it was huge, it had a stupid head. Qian Jiyun beat him a few times, and then An Jiuyue fooled it with food. Fan, he happily humped them and headed south.


    ¡­


    To the south, at the junction of the Zhanling Empire and the Yueming Empire, there is a piece of wolf smoke.


    After Mingfucheng provoked the war between the two countries, he personally took people to the border of the Zhanling Empire, clamoring for them to hand over Zhan Beiye, and only then could the war be spared.


    Although the emperor of the Zhanling Empire didn''t like the son of Zhan Beiye, he was openly begged for his son by other countries, even if it was the one he didn''t like, how could he hand it over.


    Is he shameless?


    Therefore, the war between the two countries has kicked off, and the fight is a must-have.


    In the plane dominated by the original soul power, the management is not only between people and people, but also between beasts and beasts, making the frontier land into a mess.


    "How many people are missing from the Yueming Empire today?" Zhan Beiye stood in the tent, looked at the map of the territory hung by Emperor Yi, and asked the lieutenant behind him without looking back.


    "Go back to your lord, at least 6,000 soldiers will be in the Yue-Ming Empire today when we destroy it, but our side also... The losses have just been counted, with more than 3,000 dead, 2,000 seriously injured, and tens of thousands of minor injuries."


    The lieutenant replied with a bad look on his face.


    This Mingfu City is really fed up, yet he dares to call them. Why doesn''t he never die of old age, and Hua Yan''s best?


    "Well. UU reading "


    Zhan Beiye responded lightly, then turned to look at the lieutenant.


    "Today, you personally order two hundred elite soldiers, and go with this commander to the enemy camp to burn food and grass. Make sure that the food transport team behind the Yueming Empire will be in chaos first."


    Only in this way can he have the opportunity to take Mingfu City in one fell swoop.


    Mingfu City can afford it, but he can''t afford it here, and Hua Yanjueding doesn''t know what to do. If he had known, he should have brought Zhanbei City back together.


    With Zhanbei City alone in Huayan Peak, how can he rest assured, that ghastly thing can do anything.


    "Are you going tonight?"


    The lieutenant raised his eyes in surprise and looked at Zhan Beiye.


    He had thought about burning grain and grass for a long time, but he never found a suitable opportunity.


    Now that the marshal has also mentioned it, it must be done, but tonight... just after a big battle, whether it was them or the Moon Empire, their vitality was greatly damaged.

 Chapter 1230： give them a great gift

    But whether or not the vitality is seriously damaged, the defense must be very strict.


    It is not difficult to draw out two hundred elite soldiers, but the difficulty is how to get these two hundred elite soldiers to cross the border of the Yueming Empire and reach the place where the grain and grass are located at the rear of the Yueming Empire.


    "Marshal, two hundred elite soldiers, can they cross the border of the Moon-Dark Empire?" He couldn''t help asking questions.


    Hearing this, Zhan Beiye raised his eyes and glanced at him.


    Taking two hundred elite soldiers to burn food and grass, do you think he is stupid? There are so many people, how big is the goal, can''t you even understand this?


    The two hundred elite soldiers are only used for suspicious soldiers. Those who really burn food and grass will be arranged by him.


    "You go to prepare."


    Not wanting to say more, he commanded quietly.


    "Yes, Marshal." The lieutenant responded and went to do this.


    ...


    "Well, here it is for you."


    The border, a little distance from the center of the war.


    An Jiuyue took out a bunch of fruit and threw it on the place where the Triceratops was sitting, letting the Triceratops eat happily.


    "The front is where the Yueming Empire and the Zhanling Empire are at war. What should we do next?" She also threw a fruit to Qian Jiyun, she asked.


    "Go to Yueming Camp first and give them a big gift." Qian Jiyun took the fruit, took a bite, and said.


    "Ah."


    An Jiuyue smiled.


    What gift are you giving, isn''t it just to muddy the pool of water in the Yueming camp, she is good at this.


    "Mingfucheng encounters you, he is unlucky."


    She hugged her chest with her hands, leaned against a big tree, and said to him.


    "Isn''t he what he wants to meet?"


    Qian Jiyun asked him back, and finally reached out and pulled her into his arms, adjusting her to a comfortable sitting position.


    "It''s still early, and you have to wait until it''s dark before you give gifts. You can rest for a while. I''ll call you when the time comes."


    "OK."


    An Jiuyue nodded in response.


    After walking for about ten days, she was indeed a little tired.


    Although this triceratops ran fast, it was really hard, and it made her feel uncomfortable everywhere.


    "When the time comes, I''ll get them a few fire crystal bombs. There are points in the mall that can be exchanged, not many, three are enough to make them lively."


    "Um."


    Qian Jiyun responded and glanced down at her, only to see that she was about to fall asleep.


    Indeed, she was really tired from this journey, and he felt distressed, but he had to hurry. This is also an experience.


    "I really want to be the High Priest of Demon Heart instead of you." He said faintly.


    Micro-nano in space: "..."


    He must tell the master that someone wants to take her position as the high priest of the devil heart, this man is a bad person! ! !


    "Hey Fire crystal bullets are worth one thousand points, can the master be willing to do so?"


    He started his countless broken thoughts again. In short, he felt sorry for those points, and he was reluctant to be lost by his master like this.


    But, what if you don''t want to?


    His master thought Huo Huo, how could he be able to stop it?


    ...


    It was night, and there was not even a trace of the moon in the sky. The dark clouds covered the sun, and the five fingers could not be seen. Although it was exaggerated, it was really dark.


    Zhan Beiye brought his three subordinates to the rear of the Yueming camp, and before he could reach the place where the food and grass were stored, he heard a ''boom''.


    Several people were startled at the same time and looked towards the place where the fire was soaring into the sky.


    "Marshal, there is the granary."


    A subordinate pointed to the place where the light was, and said in a low voice to Zhan Beiye.

 Chapter 1231： Throw it to the Moon and Pluto Camp

    Could it be that apart from them, is there anyone else sent to burn the food and grass of the Moon and Pluto Empire? They all looked at Zhan Beiye, their marshal.


    At this moment, Zhan Beiye is also stunned.


    Where did he send other people over? He thought it was the most suitable thing to do it himself, and he was not at ease when others came to do it.


    However, the fire over there is too real, it is definitely not fake.


    "Who will it be?"


    He asked himself in a low voice, it couldn''t be his anyway.


    Who, who is it, will come to the granary of the Moon-Dark Empire, could it be their meticulous work in the Moon-Dark Empire?


    That''s even more impossible. How could Xiao Zuo act at will without his orders? Even if the food and grass are successfully burned, and the people return to the Zhanling Empire, they will also be dealt with by military law.


    "Marshal, do we still have to go?"


    "Of course, I have to go and have a look..." One person asked and one person answered, but neither gave Zhan Beiye a chance to speak.


    It''s just that they didn''t finish their words, and they heard a ''boom'' again, and the next moment, a loud explosion started somewhere, and it was endless.


    "Yes... is it a firearms depot?" The people brought by Zhan Beiye were already shocked to death.


    That person is better than them. Not only did he burn the food and grass of Mingfu City, but he also blew up the firearms storehouse. Generally, the firearms storehouse is not the most secret, so how did they find it?


    At this moment, Mingfucheng was also stunned when he heard the movement behind the camp.


    The explosions in both directions made him dizzy. It was obviously the direction of the firearms depot and food. What''s going on? Is it Zhan Beiye?


    Impossible, Zhan Beiye may know where the food is stored, but he will never know where the firearms are, because the firearms were only shipped today.


    Even if there is a fine work in the city, it is impossible to pass the news so quickly.


    After a brief period of stunnedness, he finally came to his senses.


    "What are you still doing, go and see what''s going on!" He yelled at the several lieutenants who were also in a daze.


    "Yes Yes."


    The lieutenants responded again and again, and immediately ran towards the direction of the city.


    There was also a lieutenant who led the troops and followed, thinking that the person who set the fire must be caught, so that this person would die without a burial.


    ¡­


    On the other side, An Jiuyue was holding a fire crystal bullet in her hand, blinking at Qian Jiyun.


    "One more, where are we throwing it?"


    Hearing this, Qian Jiyun took the fire crystal bullet in his hand and weighed it lightly.


    "Looking at such a small thing, the power of UU reading is really strong enough." He also chuckled, if there were more of these things, let alone a country, it would be the entire plane. Can take it off.


    "Are you talking about the food and grass, or the firearms?" An Jiuyue asked him.


    "It''s the same on both sides." Qian Jiyun said.


    This time, it was thanks to Weinan that they were able to find the firearms storehouse. He sensed the breath of gunpowder, and they followed this breath to find the firearms storehouse.


    "There is one more, let''s throw it to the Yueming Camp, what do you think?" he asked.


    "That''s a good idea."


    An Jiuyue raised her brows, thinking that this was a very good idea.


    Exactly, you can give Mingfu City a disgrace to let him know that not everyone can be provoked.


    "Let''s go, let''s go to their camp. After the bombing, we can go to Zhanling camp. We are just hungry. Let Zhan Beiye invite us to a big meal."

 Chapter 1232： Is it hungry again?

    Saying that, she took Qian Jiyun and left.


    As for the noisy looking for people here, they don''t care, let the people from Mingfu City find enough.


    ...


    When Mingfu City also followed people to the place where the firearms warehouse was located, they only saw the mess in one place, and the sky-high firelight, illuminating the entire earth.


    "damn it!"


    He cursed angrily.


    These firearms are the secret weapons of their Yueming Empire. He pointed at these firearms and made Zhan Beiye bow his head.


    How do you know that things haven''t been warmed up in his hands, so they''re gone, everything is gone, and nothing is left for him.


    "Who, who is it?!"


    He roared towards the sky and questioned, who dared to run wild with him and cause him such trouble!


    "If you let me catch you, I must smash you to pieces... ah!"


    ''boom--''


    With a deafening roar, Mingfucheng raised his head and pointed at God, and all the cruel words he put were swallowed back into his stomach, and he was even more frightened and screamed.


    When he reacted, he realized that the place where the last explosion was heard was not the direction of the main camp?


    "No, Big Camp!"


    As soon as his face changed, he raised his foot and rushed towards the direction of the camp.


    ...


    "It''s too easy to blow up this camp, isn''t it?"


    An Jiuyue felt a little dreamy until they left the border of the moon and the dark. Wasn''t it too easy for them to bomb the camp of Mingfu City, and they didn''t have any precautions?


    "Where is it easy?"


    Qian Jiyun raised her hand, pinched the tip of her nose, and asked him back.


    If they bombed the camp first, they would definitely not be successful, but if they bombed the granary and firearms warehouse first, it would be different.


    Everyone''s attention is now on the granary and the firearms depot. Even if they can''t get out of the camp, they are worried about what''s going on here.


    As for the camp, how could everyone care so much?


    Wouldn''t that give them a chance.


    "Let''s go, I''ll take you to a big meal." He took An Jiuyue''s shoulders and continued to walk with her.


    At that time, the triceratops not far from them smelled the breath of the feeders, and also walked slowly towards them. When they saw them, they circled around them excitedly.


    "Is it hungry again?" An Jiuyue was speechless and asked Qian Jiyun.


    "Does this treat us as its parents? Come to find us something to eat when you are hungry?"


    "I think this Triceratops is not bad, otherwise, keep it?" Qian Jiyun asked her.


    It''s not bad to keep it in the space You can walk anywhere, and you won''t be tired for nine months.


    "Alright, I''ll keep it in the future." An Jiuyue raised her brows and agreed.


    But now, let''s feed them first, and then let the Triceratops take them to find Zhan Beiye''s food. Not only the Triceratops is hungry, but she is also hungry.


    "Come on, let''s go to..."


    "Who, what are you doing here?"


    While guiding the Triceratops to a secluded place and feeding it something, I heard a strange voice that sounded behind itself.


    "Roar!"


    The Triceratops didn''t even think about it, and roared directly at the person who came.


    Dare to hinder it from eating, there is no discussion, just treat them as food, and after a roar, prepare to attack a few people.


    An Jiuyue turned her head blankly, and saw four people standing not far from them. Naturally, she didn''t know any of them, but Qian Jiyun was obviously stunned when she saw one of them. .

 Chapter 1233： 1 must kill you!

    As for Zhan Beiye, he thought he was dazzled.


    How could he be in his own plane, but to someone who looks exactly like Qian Jiyun?


    "Am I dazzled?"


    He raised his hand and rubbed his eyes, still unable to accept the reality, until a familiar voice sounded far away.


    "There, kill them for me!"


    It was the voice of Mingfu City, which they were all familiar with.


    "San''er, come back, we have to run away and wait until Sister Di''er arrives to feed you!" An Jiuyue made a decisive decision, took out two fruits and threw them in the direction of the Triceratops.


    After the Triceratops swallowed the two fruits, it didn''t think much, and walked towards the two of them.


    "Go up."


    Qian Jiyun first supported An Jiuyue on the Triceratops'' back, and then jumped up on her own.


    "What are you doing, waiting for Mingfu City to take you away? Come up."


    He shouted at Zhan Beiye, who was still in a daze, and Zhan Beiye only then reacted. It turned out that this person didn''t look like Qian Jiyun, and even his voice was exactly the same.


    This person is not Qian Jiyun, who can it be?


    "You, how are you..."


    He didn''t even know how he opened his mouth. Seeing Qian Jiyun, it made him feel more terrified than if he was arrested by Mingfu City.


    I just don''t know, if Mingfu City sees Qianjiyun, will it run away with rolling and crawling?


    "Come up to me."


    Qian Jiyun didn''t say anything else, just got started, lifted Zhan Beiye up, and let him sit on the back of the Triceratops.


    The other three also jumped on the back of the Triceratops.


    As An Jiuyue patted the Triceratops on the back twice, she was already chasing closer and closer. Seeing Mingfucheng, who was about to catch someone, she watched helplessly as the Triceratops jumped a few times before leaving him. far away.


    In the end, it disappeared in front of his eyes and was never seen again.


    "Damn, fight Beiye!"


    He kicked **** the spot, cursing.


    Just a few steps away, he was about to catch Zhan Beiye, but he was rescued again, how could he be reconciled?


    "Zhan Beiye, you wait for this king, this king must kill you!"


    ¡­


    Less than half an hour later, Zhan Beiye, who Mingfu City wanted to kill, stared at Qian Jiyun in his tent.


    Of course, the most important thing is that Zhan Beiye is staring at Qian Jiyun, and Qian Jiyun is looking at Zhan Beiye indifferently, without saying anything or doing anything.


    "You... how did you do it?"


    After holding back for a long time, UU reading Zhan Beiye finally asked.


    How did Qianjiyun do it, actually came to the plane where he was, and also brought his wife An Jiuyue with him.


    How can these two people be so capable? When even the plane shuttlers can''t do it, they actually did it. The two of them walked together and arrived at this place.


    "What kind of luck do you have, or... which of the two of you is a plane traveler?"


    He had talked with Qian Jiyun about the plane shuttle before, but he never thought that Qian Jiyun would be the plane shuttle.


    If it''s really him, it makes sense why he can come to...


    No, even if Qian Jiyun is a plane traveler, it can''t explain why An Jiuyue can come to his plane, right? What is this situation?


    "What''s the matter with you, you can''t tell me, are you still brothers?"

 Chapter 1234： suffered a lot

    He looked at Qian Jiyun with some dissatisfaction and asked him.


    "If it wasn''t for my brother, do you think I would come to you?" Qian Jiyun looked at him coldly and asked.


    "Uh."


    Zhan Beiye was choked by his words and was immediately speechless.


    "This...are you here to help me?"


    After hesitating for a long time, he asked. It was because he was here to help him that he ruined the Yueming Empire''s camp?


    Now I also know how maddening Mingfu City is in its own camp.


    Grain and grass were burned, firearms were bombed, and even the main camp should have been blown up. It was a heavy loss, right?


    "Mingfu City has been miserable by you guys. If you let him know it''s the two of you, he''ll probably be **** to death. After all, he''s a prince, and you can''t **** people off, right?"


    he said with a smile.


    "Ah."


    What responded to him was a sneer from Qian Jiyun.


    "I''m hungry, give us something to eat," he said.


    "Okay, okay."


    Zhan Beiye responded immediately and looked at An Jiuyue with a smile.


    "My younger brother and sister must have suffered a lot all the way. You and Jiyun will rest for a while, and then the elder brother will instruct someone to prepare a meal." After speaking, he strode out.


    "He actually took advantage of me!"


    Qian Jiyun looked at the back of his leaving and said something to Jiuyue.


    "He is already older than you, so there is nothing to take advantage of you." An Jiuyue replied with a smile.


    "The Yueming Camp was made up by us, so there shouldn''t be any action in a short period of time, right? Why don''t you take advantage of this time to visit the nearby beast forest?"


    she suggested.


    It is said that it came out to experience, but until now, the triceratops are walking on the back, and even bombs are used to attack the enemy camp.


    It can be said that he has no strength at all, and is blind.


    "I''ll ask Zhan Beiye later, what''s interesting here." Qian Jiyun nodded and said.


    An Jiuyue: "¡­"


    It''s a fun place, does he think she''s here to travel?


    "Okay, just ask."


    ¡­


    It didn''t take long for Zhan Beiye to come over with dishes, and a few soldiers followed behind him, all with plates in their hands.


    "Ji Yun, brother and sister, it''s wartime, and there''s nothing good in the camp. You guys will eat some. After two days, eldest brother will get you some animal meat essence."


    He was too embarrassed to take out the dishes brought over.


    But this is also something that can''t be helped. I will be outside. Where can I have such good conditions to eat fragrant and spicy food? They are all eaten together with a big pot of rice, and they can eat whatever they have.


    When there is no food, UU reading just plain rice and porridge, and eat whatever can fill the stomach.


    "It''s good to have a stutter."


    An Jiuyue raised her head with a smile and said something.


    "Yep."


    Zhan Beiye responded again and again, then raised his hand and waved the soldiers away, and sat down opposite them.


    "So, Ji Yun, brother and sister, who is the plane traveler between you two?" He returned to the original topic and asked.


    This plane shuttler is a powerful big man. As long as one of the two people he knows is a plane shuttler, he will never worry about it again in Huayan.


    Hearing this, An Jiuyue looked sideways and glanced at Qianjiyun.


    Zhan Beiye immediately understood, co-authoring his brother, he is a plane traveler, right?


    "Jiyun, you''re too boring. You don''t even say anything about such a big thing."

 Chapter 1235： Ive never seen such a stupid person

    What does this mean, don''t you treat him as a brother?


    "It''s not yet a real plane shuttle." Qian Jiyun said indifferently.


    "Um?"


    War Kitano raised his eyebrows.


    The next moment, he understood.


    If it''s not a plane shuttle, that''s the heir, isn''t it?


    "That has to be hidden, and you can''t make it known to the world." The position of the heir is really likely to be replaced by someone.


    Suddenly, he remembered that Xue Fangyang had inexplicably become hostile to Zhanyun Camp before, did he discover the identity of the heir to the plane of Qianjiyun at that time?


    "Xue Fangyang did it for the sake of this heir, right?" he asked.


    Qian Jiyun didn''t speak, just nodded.


    "Tsk."


    Zhan Beiye snorted softly.


    "It''s really omnipotent, and even if he doesn''t see if he has that ability, he dares to pretend."


    And that idiot, Shang Ningyi, should know?


    There is a plane shuttle heir in one''s own plane. It''s fine if he doesn''t secretly have fun. He even harms people from other planes. Is this trying to kill himself stupidly?


    I''ve never seen someone so stupid.


    "He does a few more times, and it doesn''t matter. It''s you here, how is it?" Qian Jiyun asked him.


    "How can it be?"


    Speaking of this war, Zhan Beiye sneered.


    Although the Zhanling Empire is not afraid of wars, he can''t stand his "good" father who can''t wait for him to die.


    Out of face, he couldn''t directly hand himself over to the Moon-Dark Empire, but he had already manipulated his combat power and food.


    "They all want me to die, but I have to see if they have the ability. However, I really want to thank you. You did this today, and the army of Mingfu City is on par with mine in terms of strength. ."


    "Hurry up and settle the war here." Qian Jiyun stretched out his hand and patted Zhan Beiye''s shoulder.


    "Wait until things are settled here, and then go and clean up the guy at the top of Hua Yan, otherwise, the Zhan Yao camp will be destroyed."


    If Zhanbei City continues like this, there will only be more and more enemies. I''m afraid that in the end, those people are only looking for Zhanyao camp to take revenge, and they don''t care who the lord of the camp is.


    "Even if it is destroyed, it can only be the people of Zhanbei City."


    At this point, Zhan Beiye is relieved those people of his own will avoid those interests and will not be wiped out.


    "It''s the two of you, are you really just here for me?"


    Why didn''t he believe it, the two of them didn''t look so kind, did they? There must be some other purpose in coming to this plane, right?


    "Practice."


    Qianjiyun spit out two words.


    Hearing his words, Zhan Beiye almost vomited a mouthful of old blood.


    For the sake of experience, do you think about going to other planes? This is something Qian Jiyun can do, but it is really hard for him to imagine how these two people came here.


    Could it be that these two have other abilities?


    "How on earth did you come here, tearing apart the plane vortex?" These two people shouldn''t have that kind of ability, right? Qian Jiyun''s cultivation is similar to his.


    "We naturally have our own way, so you don''t need to ask more." Qian Jiyun didn''t say anything.

 Chapter 1236： Cant burn me here

    People didn''t say it, and Zhan Beiye is naturally not easy to ask anymore. Don''t people have their own secrets, and he is no exception. There is no need to ask people the bottom line.


    "Otherwise, can I recommend some good places for you to practice?" he suggested.


    "Let''s go practice, are you sure?"


    Qian Jiyun looked up at An Jiuyue while adding food for An Jiuyue and asked.


    "I thought you would let us stay and help you, Jiuyue, this taste is okay, you can eat more."


    "Um."


    An Jiuyue lightly nodded her head and brought him some vegetables.


    "This one is delicious too."


    "What about me?"


    Zhan Beiye was amused. This plane is a plane of killing. There are many powerful people who are stronger than him. He can only be honored as a marshal because he is a prince.


    He was really worried about letting Qian Jiyun and his wife stay here, so he might as well let them play casually.


    "You have already helped me a lot. Without you, I really don''t know how to fight this battle."


    The Zhanling Empire of Zhanling Empire is stronger than the Yueming Empire, but the strength of the Yueming Empire is three times that of the Zhanling Empire.


    However, the three consecutive bombings of Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue tonight have blown up half of the Yueming camp, and even the momentum of the army will be weakened a lot.


    This is great news for them.


    When he took people to burn food and grass before, he never thought that he would be able to succeed. Now, with the help of Qian Jiyun, he succeeded. That''s enough.


    "Mingfucheng came back this time, like a mad dog. It''s really... Forget it, let''s not talk about him, that mad dog is nothing to talk about, and he won''t be able to bite anyone any time soon."


    I wanted to scold the mad dog in Mingfu City again, but I couldn''t say it, especially in front of this girl An Jiuyue, I had to make a good impression on my younger siblings, right?


    "The more I think he can''t bite people, the more frantic he will bite people when he catches them." An Jiuyue raised her head to remind Zhan Beiye with vegetables on her chopsticks.


    "If you can think of burning his food, he can, even more."


    "I thought of this early in the morning. The fire in Mingfu City can''t burn my side. He can only fight with me here." Zhan Beiye smiled and said.


    Food and grass, he really can''t burn it here, because there''s no such thing.


    He had distributed the food and grass for each soldier in advance, enough food for each person for ten days, and the only food left in the army.


    If there is no supply of food and grass from the rear, he will have to run out of food on his side.


    That''s why he would be desperate and personally lead people to burn the food and grass in the Mingfu City army, because he couldn''t afford it.


    "I can''t afford it now, and neither can he."


    "This is good."


    Qianjiyun patted his shoulder.


    "Work hard, settle the matter here as soon as possible, and go back."


    "Too."


    Zhan Beiye nodded, this guy from Mingfucheng, this time he must let him stay in this battle forever, otherwise, it will be endless in the future, causing him trouble.


    And Mingfucheng''s life can also make him intimidate the Yueming Empire and make the Yueming Empire fear him.


    ¡­


    On the second day, after leaving the camp, An Jiuyue raised her hand to look at Qian Jiyun.


    "Why didn''t you say..."


    "I have nothing to say to him, let''s come back in ten days." Qian Jiyun smiled and said.

 Chapter 1237： In the back, the king of Yin!

    Come to the barracks, how could he not know the news here? In the barracks in Zhan Beiye, food is extremely scarce, and here he¡­


    However, Jiuyue has put most of the food and grass of the Yueming Camp into her own space. It is not a problem to support the Zhanling Camp for a few more months.


    "He recommended a few places. Why don''t we start with Zhi Yanfeng?" he asked.


    "sure."


    An Jiuyue nodded. Anyway, she didn''t know any of the places recommended by Zhan Beiye. As long as there was a fight, she could go anywhere.


    The Triceratops was removed from the space, and the two of them got on its back and went in a certain direction.


    ¡­


    "The hateful Zhan Beiye is actually hiding the king behind his back!"


    In the Yueming Empire''s main camp, Mingfucheng listened to the lieutenant coming to report the loss in the camp. The more he listened, the worse his expression became. In the end, he was so angry that he almost smashed the entire camp tent.


    Except when he was at the peak of Hua Yan, he was smashed in Qian Jiyun''s hands once, how could he have suffered such a big humiliation?


    "What do you eat? Aren''t food and firearms the most important things? You can''t even keep these two things. What''s the use of this king raising you wastes?!"


    His angry gaze was placed on the several lieutenants in the tent, and he began to curse.


    The lieutenants were so scolded that they could only bow their heads, not daring to say a word.


    They had told the prince a long time ago that more people should be sent to guard the food, grass and firearms, but the prince never took their words to heart and did not send soldiers to guard them.


    The lack of manpower is naturally uncontrollable. Is this also their fault?


    "What the **** was that monster before?"


    Seeing these people, Mingfucheng couldn''t scold them, so he asked them with a cold face.


    It was too dark before, and he was too angry. He was eager to catch Zhan Beiye, but he didn''t notice the monsters who escaped with Zhan Beiye.


    "Back to your lord, the last commander looked at the beast that seemed to be a giant tooth beast, but it was a little bigger than an ordinary giant tooth beast." One of the lieutenants replied.


    It was really dark at that time, and they didn''t see it clearly, so they could only guess here.


    Among them, there are not too many monsters that can be subdued by humans, and the most subdued among them is the stupid giant tooth beast.


    "It can''t be a giant tooth beast. UU reading will hear the roar of the beast at the end, and guess it should be a triceratops." Another lieutenant denied what the previous lieutenant said.


    "How could it be a Triceratops?"


    The other lieutenants did not agree with that lieutenant at all, and even Mingfucheng thought it was impossible.


    Although triceratops are also a bit dumb, they are the kind of monsters that are extremely difficult to be conquered by humans. When they get angry, hundreds of human beings with excellent cultivation are not the opponents of a triceratops.


    So, how could it be a Triceratops?


    "You must have heard it wrong. I haven''t heard of people in the Zhanling Empire who have conquered Triceratops."


    "That''s a triceratops. How could it be subdued? Didn''t the triceratops grow in the north of our Yueming Empire? Where did the people of Zhanling Empire get the triceratops? It''s impossible, impossible."


    Several other lieutenants also felt that it was unlikely and shook their heads.


    In fact, they don''t think it''s impossible, but think that in front of the prince of Mingfu City, it can''t be said to be possible.

 Chapter 1238： what to do next

    Originally, because of the loss of food, grass and firearms, Mingfucheng''s temper should be over at one point. If he makes him think that there is a triceratops in Zhan Beiye''s hands...


    Then how should they live their lives? Not to mention these few days, even in the past few months, Mingfu City has to beat and kill people at every turn.


    Listening to the words of several lieutenants, Mingfucheng took a deep breath.


    "The original battle of Beiye is really getting bigger and bigger!"


    In his heart, he already believed that the beast that escaped from his palm with Zhan Beiye was a Triceratops, because then he also heard the roar of the Triceratops.


    "call!"


    He exhaled heavily, his eyes narrowed dangerously.


    "You all go to prepare immediately, this king will take down the camp of Zhan Beiye in these few days!"


    "what?!"


    When several lieutenants heard his words, their eyes widened.


    Their losses can be said to be heavy. At this time, instead of filling the rear, they should take the initiative to attack?


    Mingfu City is crazy, right?


    "My lord, half of the camp was bombed, and many soldiers were affected and injured. If we attack the city at this time, I''m afraid it will be unfavorable for us."


    A lieutenant reminded Mingfu City in a low voice.


    "What''s wrong with us?"


    How could Mingfucheng listen to him and snorted angrily.


    "Lieutenant General Li, do you think we are not the opponents of the Zhanling Empire now? Huh?"


    "No, no, the last will not mean that."


    Lieutenant General Li immediately shook his head, throwing such a big pot towards him, how could he dare to answer a yes?


    It is expected that if he dares to say yes, he will be accused of disturbing the morale of the army by the prince, and maybe he will be said to be a spy sent by the enemy army.


    His first life was wise, but he couldn''t be ruined by this madman-like prince in front of him.


    "It''s fine if you don''t have this intention, go to prepare immediately, and attack the city tomorrow." Mingfucheng snorted coldly and ordered.


    Hearing that, several lieutenants looked at me, I looked at you, and finally they could only nod their heads, but when they left the tent in Mingfu City, they all showed bitter smiles.


    What can they do, encounter such a prince, but the emperor still spoils Mingfu City so much, what he says is what he says.


    "Forget it, let''s prepare, I hope there will be no more trouble."


    "What else could go wrong, before... wasn''t it big enough?"


    The food, grass and firearms are gone. UU reading This mess is big enough. If there is another mess, I am afraid that someone in the military camp is taken by the enemy camp, right?


    A lieutenant turned around and glanced at the tent of Mingfu City.


    I don''t know what this person thinks. He has to fight this battle with the Zhanling Empire. Now it seems that in this large military camp, all the soldiers'' lives are not their lives.


    "This food and grass are gone, what should I do next?"


    ¡­


    What should I do with the food and grass, Mingfu City is also thinking about what to do with the food and grass?


    So much food and forage had been bombed, destroyed, and burned. He didn''t care whether the soldiers were hungry or not, but if it affected him to win the Battle of Beiye, it would be impossible.


    He picked up a pen and was going to send a letter to the capital immediately, asking the royal father to prepare more food and grass for him.


    As for these days, the border is so big, wouldn''t it even have food? It''s enough to order someone to get some back. As long as he can continue to deal with Zhan Beiye, he doesn''t care about anything.

 Chapter 1239： Its too dangerous

    "Find some powerful people over here."


    He ordered to his personal guard beside him.


    "Didn''t he like to burn grain and grass, then the king will burn it for him!"


    "Yes, my lord."


    The guards took their orders and went to choose people.


    "Zhan Beiye, if you dare to touch my food and grass, don''t leave anything behind. Your food and grass, this king also wants it!" Mingfucheng said sadly, looking at the back of his guard leaving.


    ...


    There is something between Mingfu City and Zhan Beiye, Qian Jiyun and the others don''t know.


    Two days later, the two came to what Zhanbei Yekou said about Zhiyan Peak, which is a very high mountain range. Just standing outside, you could hear the roar of the monsters incessantly.


    "Tsk."


    An Jiuyue raised her hand and caressed her chin lightly.


    "There should be a lot of monsters here, it should be a good place to practice."


    "Want to go straight up, or rest here for a while?"


    Qian Jiyun walked to her side, reached out and took her into his arms, and asked softly.


    No matter how many monsters there are, he only needs to be safe for Jiuyue. He has heard from Zhan Beiye that the level of monsters in Zhiyanfeng is relatively low, which Jiuyue can handle.


    But after he came here, he secretly frowned.


    The level of monsters is low, but listening to the voices one after another, you can know that there are many monsters in Zhiyan Peak. This is not certain. After entering Zhiyan Peak, how much time do they have to rest.


    "Let''s rest here for a while. After eating something to replenish our strength, shall we go in again?"


    "Alright."


    An Jiuyue nodded.


    Listening to the roar, she also frowned, secretly muttering that it was too dangerous.


    "Find a clean place. I''ll cook and eat. By the way, I''ll make some more and put it away. Listen to this sound, and don''t stop thinking when you go in."


    "I''m going to hunt a few small beasts and bake them." Qian Jiyun suggested.


    "OK."


    An Jiuyue nodded, the two divided the work, she made a fire, and Qian Jiyun went to hunt and clean up the little beasts.


    In less than an hour, several small beasts on the fire were all baked, and the fragrance drifted away, causing the beasts everywhere to roar even louder.


    But the monsters here may be used to being in the forest. Qian Jiyun and the others deal with the plains here, and the monsters didn''t come to disturb them.


    However, the absence of Warcraft does not mean that there are no other things, such as humans.


    Just as they were about to put away the baked little beast and leave only a small portion to eat, they heard footsteps not far away.


    Looking up, a team of men and horses was rushing towards them, men and women, dressed in gorgeous clothes. At first glance, they were children of rich and noble families, and there were some guards around them.


    "smell good."


    One of the little girls smelled the barbecue and sniffed cutely.


    "Two brothers and sisters, are you also here at Zhiyanfeng to hunt magic crystals? Just the two of you, didn''t you organize a few more people to come with you?"


    Although the little girl was speaking to them, her eyes were looking directly at the barbecue on the fire, and she felt like her saliva was about to flow down.


    Qian Jiyun naturally ignored the woman and didn''t even lift her eyelids, but An Jiuyue raised her eyes to look at the little girl.


    "Um."


    Only a soft voice, it represents his own meaning.


    When she was away, she didn''t want to pay attention to people she didn''t know well, and she didn''t want to get into any trouble.

 Chapter 1240： 1 apologetic look

    It''s just that she doesn''t want to cause trouble, it doesn''t mean that everyone doesn''t want to cause trouble. Seeing her cold and indifferent attitude, the little girl has not shown an unhappy expression, but the guard behind her, showing an unhappy look.


    "My master is asking you what to say, um, um, hurry up and answer!" The guard stepped forward and shouted at An Jiuyue.


    Those eyes were fierce, as if she wanted to tear a piece of meat off An Jiuyue''s body, and her arrogant tone, what''s the matter? If you don''t answer the little girl, do you still want to be rude to them?


    Qian Jiyun''s eyes narrowed, and he was about to move, but An Jiuyue, who was aware of it, grabbed it and didn''t give him a chance to hurt anyone.


    "Forget it, there''s no need to care."


    She shook her head towards Qian Jiyun, and put all the roasted meat into the space, leaving nothing behind.


    "The meat is roasted, let''s eat as we walk."


    "Okay."


    Qian Jiyun responded, glanced at the group of people, got up and held Jiuyue before preparing to leave.


    "you¡­¡­"


    The little girl also seemed to be annoyed by the attitude of Qian Jiyun.


    At first glance, she is a pampered Miss Jiao. How could she have been so angry? When she was a child, the people around her coaxed her, and I have never seen anyone who didn''t take her seriously.


    "Stop them to me!"


    Immediately, she gave orders to the guards behind her.


    When the guards heard the instructions of their master, their eyes were like wolves, staring at the backs of Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue, and they wanted to rush forward to knock them down.


    "Sui Sui, forget it, they didn''t..."


    Another little boy next to the little girl wanted to come forward to persuade him, but was pushed away by the little girl.


    "What''s the matter, didn''t you see me being bullied by them? Brother Yang, my father asked you to take care of me, but it wasn''t for you to be angry with me. You are like this, be careful I go back and tell my father, let your family ... hum."


    Before she finished speaking, she snorted coldly at the little son.


    Seeing this, the young master could only cast an apologetic look at Qian Jiyun and the two, and then stepped aside.


    "Ah."


    An Jiuyue chuckled, it''s true that you can meet some wonderful people everywhere.


    "Jiyun, I was wrong."


    "It''s good to know it''s wrong."


    Qian Jiyun raised her hand and tapped the tip of her nose with her index finger.


    "There is no need for kindness in this world, and there is no hesitation. You can do whatever you want."


    While he was talking I saw his sleeve robe slammed towards the group of people, and the original soul force directly rolled up the still burning fire.


    The light of the ignition, the burning wood, immediately flew towards the group of people.


    "what!"


    The little girl only had time to hug her head, when the flames touched her body, and her clothes ignited instantly, so frightened that she jumped and spun around while screaming in place.


    "Get down."


    Seeing this, the young master rushed forward and pushed the little girl to the ground.


    "Roll a few laps to put out the fire."


    He yelled at the little girl, but the little girl obviously didn''t hear her words, and she was still screaming from there.


    The little boy took a deep breath and had no choice but to kick the little girl with one foot, until she rolled a few times on the ground and the flames on her body went out before giving up.


    And the others were not much better, all of them were burnt and their clothes were tattered.

 Chapter 1241： But its fresh at 1 oclock

    After they came back to their senses, where are the figures of Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue, they have been gone for a long time.


    "Where are the people, what about them?"


    After the fire was extinguished, the little girl stood up from the ground and jumped on the spot in embarrassment.


    "Damn, let them run away, I will never let them go, I must kill them, kill them!"


    "Sui Sui, you..."


    The little boy opened his mouth and wanted to say a word, but the guard beside him stretched out his hand and gave him a hand.


    It was this action that made him stop his mouth, glanced sideways at the guard, saw him shaking his head at him, and finally, he could only sigh lightly and said nothing.


    Can he say anything? Can you say that these people together are not their opponents? Suishui obviously doesn''t believe him, and only thinks that he is against her on purpose.


    Not to mention, the guards around Suishui did something wrong, and they obviously didn''t want to pay attention to them. Can they still force them to be friends with them, or to walk all the way?


    "I want to make friends with them because I look down on them. They have such an attitude. I''m really mad at me. I won''t let them go. I won''t let them die."


    The little girl is still thinking about it, and wants Qian Jiyun and the two to die.


    She could not imagine that if Qian Jiyun fell into her hands, she would torture them severely, and then let them lie down like dogs and apologize to her!


    "Ah."


    He gave a low laugh and shook his head.


    How could a little girl who is aloof at the top care about other people''s feelings? What she wants to do, she feels that the world should let her go, right?


    As for what other people think, it is not within her scope of consideration.


    And what is the so-called friendship? It was just a moment of freshness. I felt that the meat roasted by the two of them was very fragrant, and I wanted to taste it.


    Or maybe, I felt tired of all the food along the way, and I saw that people could cook and roast meat, and I wanted to bring people to my side to serve her.


    After such a calculation, he actually said that he wanted to make friends with them.


    "Son, stop laughing."


    Seeing him at this time, his guard smiled and hurriedly reminded him.


    That little girl can do anything ruthless. If she sees the son smiling I''m afraid that the son''s family will have to eat and walk away.


    However, the little girl at the moment didn''t have the mind to pay attention to the young master, and she was so angry that she yelled at her guards.


    "You bastards, such a little fire can''t stop me, I keep you bastards, it''s useless at all, let my father punish you when you go back!"


    She raised her finger to the guards and said loudly.


    As for now, she still needs the protection of these people, and naturally she won''t do anything to them, so just put up with it for now.


    The guards listened to her scolding, and none of them dared to say anything more.


    No matter what they say, as long as the little girl wants to scold people, if they say anything, it will only increase the hatred in the little girl''s heart. They should be dumb.


    It''s just that they were really helpless in their hearts. How could they be so unlucky to be sent out to protect this little girl? It''s better for them to do dangerous things than to protect her.


    But this is the case, and there is no other way, only to take a step by step.

 Chapter 1242： If we meet again

    I don''t know if Zhi Yanfeng and his party will have any accident. With such a small ancestor who complains about the sky and the earth, they are really worried.


    "Miss, they just left soon, why don''t we catch up?" A guard reminded him beside the little girl.


    He didn''t want the little girl to chase people, but they also had to go to Zhiyan Peak, so they couldn''t stay here for a long time.


    And the little girl was obviously very angry, and she didn''t even want to hurry. If they didn''t say that, they didn''t know how long they would spend here, how could they afford it.


    "Then what are you still doing, hurry up and chase."


    Thinking of being able to chase those two back, the little girl suddenly became excited.


    She must catch the two of them, and she must beat them until they cry and beg her to let them go, so that the hatred in her heart can be relieved.


    "Young master, that person''s original soul power is higher than those of us here."


    Seeing that the little girl had already walked forward with a large group of people, the little boy''s guard was in his ear, reminding him softly.


    "I know."


    How could the little boy not know.


    They are all people who cultivate original soul power. Whose original soul power is stronger than them, you can''t tell when you don''t make a move, but you can understand when you make a move.


    Naturally, he wouldn''t be like Suishui, obviously they were all in a weak position, and he still felt how amazing he was. With so many people, he could drown the two of them with one mouthful of saliva.


    "The man still has love under his command, otherwise, the fire would have to be all on us," he said.


    The guard nodded when he heard his son''s words.


    If the person exerted more force, the fire would be even more violent, and all their clothes would be burnt away, and it would definitely be embarrassing in the end.


    "Master, if we meet again, don''t worry about it, just pretend that we don''t know the little master." The guard spoke again, reminding.


    Then a person who will cause trouble, let his son stay away from her.


    "Let''s see later."


    The little boy sighed in his heart, he wanted to not know Suishui, but if she really ignores her temper, the consequences are unpredictable.


    "Follow up first, don''t fall behind."


    As he spoke, he quickly followed, trying to keep a certain distance from the Suishui group.


    Over there, the little girl was still walking forward, scolding softly, UU reading www.uukanshu. com has already said several ways to kill Qian Jiyun and the others.


    ¡­


    "The group of people just now didn''t look like ordinary people."


    Qian Jiyun and the two had already walked a long way. It was Qian Jiyun who put her arms around Jiuyue''s waist and took her away without any effort from her.


    After walking a long way and making sure that the group behind them would not follow, the two slowed down.


    "Ordinary people can''t do such a thing." Qian Jiyun replied to her indifferently.


    Hearing this, An Jiuyue smiled.


    Yes, in an unfamiliar place, opening your mouth is to offend people, and you dare to be lawless because you have a few guards by your side.


    She saw that the cultivation of those people was not very good. Where did the confidence come from, making them feel that everyone outside would let them go?


    "Don''t say it, it may be that kind of temperament, but when I look at their clothes, it doesn''t look like Zhanling Empire, but like..."

 Chapter 1243： Say, dont worry

    "People from the Moon and Underworld Empire." Qian Jiyun continued her words.


    They came from the Yueming Empire, and they have seen many people from the Yueming Empire. Those people dressed up as people from the Yueming Empire.


    "That woman is not a royal family, but also a family member." He said.


    "Naturally, he''s not a powerful person, and he won''t threaten that man like that." An Jiuyue also said.


    As the two walked forward, they continued to chat about those people just now. She had a hunch that they would always meet with those people, and there might be some trouble at that time.


    "I feel pity for that young master. With such an arrogant and domineering woman by his side, I suffer."


    "If others suffer, what does it have to do with us?"


    Qian Jiyun didn''t care at all, but they were just a few people who had nothing to do with them, not to mention, they were from the Yueming Empire.


    Since he got to know Mingfucheng, he has no good impression of this Yueming Empire. It is best to let Zhan Beiye set back the spirit of the Yueming Empire.


    "Too."


    An Jiuyue nodded with a smile.


    What do other people''s affairs have to do with them?


    She has already entered Zhiyan Peak, and her mission is to hunt more monsters to increase her strength.


    "After this mountain range, there will be more monsters, Jiyun, don''t fight with me then, this is my best chance to improve."


    "Okay."


    Qianjiyun responded.


    "Jiuyue, you have to be careful..."


    Before he could finish speaking, An Jiuyue raised her hand to stop him.


    In the space, Wei Na was speechless after seeing the little guy, but she had to speak to her master.


    "Master, your mission is here again."


    "What mission?"


    An Jiuyue is puzzled. She doesn''t remember what tasks in the space need her to do, right?


    Besides, when did the space have another option to do tasks, why did she never know?


    "It''s the little guy who has been asking you for something, and he wants something again." Weina explained that apart from that little guy, what other tasks can he have.


    "Oh, it''s it, what do you want this time?" An Jiuyue finally understood.


    Since the admiral, the little guy has never asked her for anything. This time, he doesn''t know what he wants. However, no matter what he wants from her, it should be related to this plane.


    "If you want to fight the wolf spar, as far as I know, the wolf should live on Zhiyan Peak." Wei Na said.


    "war Wolf."


    An Jiuyue has already heard the wolf howling Since she wants to fight the wolf crystal, then she needs it. She has already arrived here, not to mention killing wolves. She also has to meet other beasts. kill.


    "How much?" she asked.


    "That, master, if I say it, don''t worry." Wei Na was a little embarrassed to say it.


    "What do you mean, it''s quite a lot?" An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows.


    No matter how much you want, can there be more time when you want inner beads in Huayan Jue Ding? At that time, if it weren''t for those inner beads of Xiangyun swallowing the sea python, they didn''t know if they would go bankrupt.


    "How much does it cost?" she asked again.


    "That...you need seven hundred battle wolf spar." Weina said weakly.


    "What is it? Say it again, how many?" An Jiuyue was frightened.


    Seven hundred war wolf spar, then she has to kill at least seven hundred war wolves, right? Not to mention that she has never seen a wolf warrior before, even if there are so many wolf warriors, she...

 Chapter 1244： Ready to eat spar to grow up?

    Raising her eyes, she glanced at Qian Jiyun who was standing quietly beside her. She planned to kill two people together. How long would it take to kill them?


    "That, this... Master, there are actually seven hundred war wolf spar, not too many. This Zhiyan Peak has the most war wolves, and the war wolves live in groups of beasts, and a group must have at least 2,000 war wolves. ."


    Weina reminded weakly.


    An Jiuyue: "!"


    It doesn''t sound like a good word, does it?


    "You know too well that the wolves are monsters that live in packs. Qian Jiyun and I are just two people, two people. You want us two to fight against the wolf pack of more than 2,000 people?"


    "Uh."


    Weina was really choked.


    "Weina, do you really want to change the owner, so you fool me like this?" An Jiuyue asked, grinding her teeth.


    "No, absolutely not."


    Wei Na immediately denied it, even if he borrowed a thousand courage, he had no idea of ??changing the owner.


    Besides, is this master someone who can change it if he wants to? It also depends on whether he has that ability, doesn''t it?


    "Master, this is not what I want, it''s what that little guy wants, you can''t blame me, you can blame the man beside you, that thing belongs to Qian Jiyun, not mine. "


    He hurriedly shirk the responsibility, this really has nothing to do with him, he is just a passer-by.


    "Hmph, I hope you really don''t have this idea."


    An Jiuyue snorted coldly and stopped talking to Weina, looking up at Qian Jiyun.


    "What''s wrong? Jiuyue."


    Seeing her looking towards him, Qian Jiyun asked softly.


    He already knew now that as long as Jiuyue suddenly stopped talking, it was communicating with Weina, just like just now, something should have happened.


    "What happened? Are you going into space?"


    "You don''t have to go in."


    An Jiuyue has nothing to complain about. The little guy is what he wants to keep, so no matter how much he wants, he has to endure it, right?


    "It''s just that we need to kill more wolf warriors. You need seven hundred wolf warrior spar for that little thing," she said.


    "What did you say? Seven hundred?"


    Even Qian Jiyun was shocked by this number.


    Is this normal consumption? Seven hundred spar, almost like the inner beads before.


    "Is it going to eat spar to grow up?" He couldn''t hold back and asked.


    "puff."


    An Jiuyue was amused by his words.


    What eats spar to grow up, that little guy has a lot to eat, where only spar is needed.


    "It not only eats spar, but also eats other things."


    "Too."


    Qian Jiyun thought about it, UU reading too, and could only sigh lightly.


    "I''ll get the Wolf Warrior spar," he said.


    "That won''t work."


    An Jiuyue immediately shook her head, she was clearly the one who came to practice, is it still Qian Jiyun''s shot to kill Zhanlang?


    What is she here for?


    "Let''s do it together, listen to Weina, the wolves live in groups, we have to prepare something, otherwise, it is impossible to kill so many wolves with just the two of us."


    It is still necessary to think about other ways, otherwise, they may be buried in the belly of the wolf.


    Of course, she came to experience it originally. If she wants to improve her cultivation, she must break through her own limits, and it is also necessary to kill the battle.


    "Um."


    Qianjiyun responded.


    He had never seen the war wolf, but he had heard the howl of the war wolf.

 Chapter 1245： How to do? Kill the past?

    Judging from the sound, this warrior wolf should be small, and it is not much different from the general wild wolf, but it has a certain spirituality and has animal power on its body.


    The two simply prepared some things and decided to go in the direction of the howling of the wolf.


    It was just nighttime, and it was time for the wolves to come out for food. When the two came to find a group of wolves, they were fighting a large monster.


    It was obviously a wolf who didn''t seem to have an advantage, but it was a dilemma to block a monster that was bigger than the hundreds or thousands of them combined.


    "The fighting power is really strong."


    An Jiuyue lowered her voice and said something to Qian Jiyun.


    It was just such a sentence, but the few warrior wolves closest to them heard it keenly, stopped fighting and looked in their direction.


    "Well."


    An Jiuyue covered her mouth and nose, although she was not panicked, she was really startled.


    This is too keen, and she has lowered her voice, and even she doubts that Qian Jiyun will hear her muttering, but the Wolf Warrior, who is so far away from them, has heard it?


    "I sensed our aura." Qian Jiyun glanced at Zhanlang and said something.


    The voice may not be exposed, but the wolves must be very sensitive to auras other than themselves, and they are so close to those wolves, it is normal for them to be able to detect their aura.


    "Then what to do? Kill it?"


    An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows and asked Qian Jiyun.


    It was impossible to leave now. The few wolves who found them were already howling and summoning their companions and running towards them, obviously wanting to have a big fight with them.


    "I wanted to kill the past, there are not many wolves here." Qian Jiyun said.


    An Jiuyue: "¡­"


    He raised his eyes and glanced at the densely packed war wolf, and was extremely speechless in his heart.


    Is he sure that there are not many warrior wolves here? If there are not many, then what kind of scene is too many, here is a preliminary estimate...


    "Master, there are about five hundred warrior wolves here."


    Without waiting for her to estimate the number of wolves, she heard the sound of Weina in the space.


    Hearing this, An Jiuyue sighed lightly.


    "Then let''s fight, the left and right are to be killed." She said.


    "Be careful, UU reading If there is danger, enter the space immediately." Qian Jiyun instructed her, and took the lead in running towards the oncoming wolf.


    In just a few blinks of an eye, the two warrior wolves had already died under Qian Jiyun''s long sword.


    "That''s fast enough."


    She gave a thumbs up to Qian Jiyun''s back, and took out her weapon, ready to start.


    In the face of these wolves, it is impossible to use a whip, but a sharp weapon, so she also got a spirit sword and held it in her hand, but when she was using her original soul power, she Discover¡­


    "what happened?"


    "I don''t know either." Wei Na looked at his master innocently.


    He said that he didn''t know why her master would use magic power in the plane where he cultivated original soul power?


    It is very immoral to use this skill indiscriminately, because whether it is a human or a beast, they are very unfamiliar with magic power, so magic power is far more lethal to them than the original soul power.

 Chapter 1246： You are the most free from 1 day to night

    "Master, don''t worry about this now, it''s not just to experience, isn''t it to improve your magic power." He reminded.


    "That''s right, let''s kill these guys before doing anything."


    An Jiuyue suppressed the doubts in her heart, ignored it, and charged directly towards the war wolves.


    Qian Jiyun slashed and killed a group of wolves, but he really didn''t notice anything unusual on Jiuyue''s side. When he was almost killed, he looked at Jiuyue to see if she was injured.


    Seeing this, it surprised him.


    "magic¡­"


    I saw that the black and purple magic power, whose color was obviously different from the original soul power, was surrounding An Jiuyue.


    Shouldn''t this be a plane for cultivating original soul power? Then why did Jiuyue use magic power? Looking at Jiuyue''s damage to the wolf, it was obviously much higher than the damage caused by the original soul power.


    Is this the different damage caused by different spells to Warcraft?


    He shook his head, suppressed the doubts in his heart, and continued to deal with those wolves until he killed all the wolves that attacked them. The other wolves, seeing that there were few companions left, turned to Qianji. The two of them howled a few times, then turned around and left.


    "call!"


    An Jiuyue let out a heavy sigh, and had no intention of chasing and killing, and almost fell down when her feet softened.


    Fortunately, Qian Jiyun gave her a hand in time to prevent her from falling to the ground.


    "How long did it take to kill?"


    Her hand holding the sword trembled a little, and she raised her head and asked Qian Jiyun.


    How can Qian Jiyun know how long it has been, he is also killing Zhan Lang, and he didn''t time it, or Wei Na in the space said something to her.


    "Three hours have passed."


    "Three hours?"


    An Jiuyue shook her head, and touched her stomach with another trembling hand.


    "No wonder I''m a little hungry. It took so long to kill, Ji Yun, sit down and eat something first, I can''t stand it anymore."


    "Okay."


    Qian Jiyun naturally responded to her words, and asked her to take some water out of the space, briefly scrubbed her, and then handed her a previously baked animal leg.


    "Eat slowly, drink water, and stop choking."


    "Oh oh."


    An Jiuyue was indeed hungry, and nodded while eating.


    "Jiyun, you also eat, I''m starving, you must be hungry too? You don''t have to worry about these wolves, just leave them to Weina to deal with them."


    Seeing that he was going to dig the spar of the wolf warrior, she quickly stopped him.


    Spar or something, there are micro-nano in it, where do they need to dig it, they come to experience, this experience should not include digging the spar of Warcraft?


    Micro-nano in space: "¡­"


    Is he just a spar digger? When will his master give him some normal tasks?


    Forget it, what can he say, can it be said that he doesn''t do it?


    If he didn''t do it, his master wouldn''t know how to deal with him when he looked back. Maybe he wouldn''t be provided with food, so that he wouldn''t be able to take on a human form.


    "Yes, yes, master is right, leave this spar digging to me, master, tell your man that these are small things, don''t need him to do them, he is the one who does big things."


    Complaining in my heart, I have to say good things in my mouth, and there is no one else.


    "It''s what you should do, and you''re the most free day and night." An Jiuyue said to him angrily.

 Chapter 1247： better not to provoke

    Micro Nano: "???"


    I don''t understand where he was idle, didn''t he just sleep a little longer and swing a little longer?


    As for being said to be like eating rice and not working?


    "Master, in fact, I''m not that busy, am I?"


    "Yes?"


    An Jiuyue asked him lightly.


    However, she didn''t have the time to gossip with him now. She pulled Qian Jiyun and sat beside her. The two ate barbecue, drank water, and ate some fruit, and the meal was done.


    "I don''t know if you are free or not, but now Jiyun and I are really free."


    "Okay okay, I''m the most free."


    Wei Na raised his hands and surrendered. After all, the two of them had just been busy for three hours, and they just ate a bite... It wasn''t a hot meal.


    "When you have enough to eat and drink, put all those wolf corpses into the space, and I will deal with them."


    "Um."


    An Jiuyue nodded.


    Thinking of another crop, her eyes flashed and she asked Wei Na.


    "Weina, is wolf warrior meat edible?" she asked.


    Weina: "!"


    Does his master want to make use of this wolf-fighting meat?


    But think about it, why don''t you use the hard-to-use meat? After processing the meat and selling it in a shop, that should be a lot of income, right?


    "Master, I understand, I will get this done."


    "Um."


    An Jiuyue answered again, wiped the corners of her mouth after she was full, took out a clean shirt from the space, and handed it to Qian Jiyun.


    "You change, it''s all bloodstains."


    When she killed Zhan Lang, there was space to block her, and there was no blood on her body, but Qian Jiyun''s body was bloody, and it was a little uncomfortable to smell the breath.


    If it weren''t for Zhiyan Peak, and she still had things to do now, she would want to get a tub out and give Qian Jiyun a good refreshment.


    "Okay."


    Qian Jiyun took the clothes, and without looking for another place, he found a grass stomper and went to change the clothes.


    An Jiuyue, on the other hand, walked back and forth, taking the bodies of those warrior wolves into the space, and when the two had just finished these things, the little girl who had been chasing them came over. .


    "You guys, you finally let me catch them, come and catch them... uh!"


    She pointed directly at Qian Jiyun with one hand, and was about to order someone to arrest the two of them. Before she could finish her sentence, the leader of the guards on the side covered them all with their hands.


    Her eyes widened, UU reading reached out to break the hand that was covering her, but she couldn''t.


    "Miss, stop talking, don''t mess with them."


    The guard leader has seen it and smelled it, reminding their master.


    There are bloodstains all around, and the smell of blood can be smelled by everyone. It looks like they have just been killed, but the two people in front of them are clean and have no injuries at all.


    If you just look at the clothes on them, of course you can''t see anything, but the two of them have a strong breath at the moment, and it looks like they have gone through a battle.


    Being able to get the enemy out of the ground is full of bloodstains, or is there such a large amount of blood, but you have nothing to do, can you still not see anything?


    "They''re not good people, so let''s not mess with them."


    "Mmmm, umm!"


    The little girl didn''t believe the guard leader''s words, so she still stared at Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue very unconvinced.

 Chapter 1248： spoiled by elders

    The next moment, she opened her mouth and took a ruthless bite on the guard leader''s hand, causing the guard leader to quickly withdraw his hand.


    "hiss!"


    He looked at his palm, which was already covered with blood, and was about to be torn off a piece of flesh.


    "Miss you..."


    ''Snapped! ¡¯


    As soon as he looked up, before he could say anything, a loud slap hit him in the face.


    "You bastard, there are only two of them, what''s there to be afraid of? I said to arrest them all, didn''t you hear it? Believe it or not, after returning home, I will let you all eat and walk away!"


    After listening to her words, the guards all turned their attention to the guard leader.


    They can also feel that the two people in front of them are not simple, but they are also afraid that when they go back, this little ancestor will sue them, and how can they be punished at that time.


    The leader of the guards is also the size of one head and two at the moment.


    I have never seen such a careless master, not only not listening to persuasion, but also not even weighing the pros and cons.


    "Miss, we are still..."


    Although he really didn''t want to speak at this time, he had to.


    Don''t really cause any trouble at that time, to the point where it can''t be cleaned up, and the two people in front of them, if they continue to fight against each other, maybe there is no possibility of going back.


    "shut up!"


    The little girl obviously did not intend to listen to the leader of the guards.


    She was originally angry in her heart, and these people who were supposed to obey her actually helped two outsiders to speak, and she was even more angry.


    "Whose flowers do you eat, and who gives you money to support your family? Dare to talk to me like this, don''t you want to live? Let you arrest these two people who offended me, didn''t you hear?"


    He pointed at the head of the guard''s nose and roared.


    "This¡­"


    The guard leader looked at Qian Jiyun with some embarrassment, and saw that they were looking at him, and his face was even more embarrassing.


    "Miss, it''s not that the subordinates and others don''t want to listen to you, it''s really... We have so many people together, we can''t beat the two of them. The subordinates still need to protect you all the way. If you fight with these two people, only Afraid of the end..."


    As he spoke, he leaned over to the little girl and lowered his voice.


    "Miss, look at the bloodstains all over the ground. I''m afraid they all came to kill the monsters. If we really fight with them, we''re afraid that we won''t be able to get a bargain."


    "you¡­"


    The little girl was reminded, UU reading www.uukanshu. Only then did com notice the surrounding area, and it seemed that it was really bloodstains, which was particularly unpleasant.


    She immediately raised her hand, covered her nose and frowned.


    I thought to myself, could it be that the bloodstains here were really made by the two of them? But I haven''t seen any monsters here, right? Could it be that the monster escaped?


    Or is it that they didn''t come up with it at all, they just used it to frighten herself and make her quit using it?


    She couldn''t guess what it was, but she didn''t want to gamble.


    "Okay, then I''ll spare you for a while, hum, let''s go!"


    She glared at An Jiuyue fiercely, and the person who greeted her left quickly.


    "You two, I''m very sorry, she... was spoiled by the elders in the family." The little boy who had never spoken, lowered his voice and said something to him when he passed by Qian Jiyun.


    I really feel a little embarrassed to come out with such a fool, he will never again, never again...

 Chapter 1249： Everything has to take it slow

    He shook his head and quickly followed.


    In the end, what he said didn''t count, and he couldn''t refute Suishui''s words. This eldest lady was really spoiled by her family, and there is no one else with this temper.


    "Ah."


    Watching a group of people leave, An Jiuyue really laughed.


    "Wherever you go, you can meet a few strange creatures, Jiyun, right?"


    "Let''s go, find a clean place to rest, and we will go to the Wolf Warriors in the morning." Qian Jiyun took her hand, and the two went in the other direction, deciding not to take the same path as these wonderful creatures. .


    "Have you rested?"


    An Jiuyue looked at him and asked.


    "I''m not sleepy now, or else..."


    "rest."


    Qian Jiyun didn''t give her a chance to finish her sentence, and said directly.


    Your hands are shaking like this, do you still want to move forward? Even if she wanted to leave, he wouldn''t give her this chance.


    "that¡­¡­"


    "Either take a rest, or I will walk behind your back, choose one?"


    An Jiuyue, who was just about to refute, heard Qian Jiyun''s words and immediately shut up.


    She lowered her eyes and saw her hand, trembling slightly, obviously because it took too long to kill Zhanlang just now, and it was also because she had not exercised for a long time.


    "If you don''t do it every day, I''m afraid I''ll be tired when I walk all the way and have to carry me behind my back. How can I be so weak?" She couldn''t help but muttered secretly.


    Qianjiyun: "..."


    Is it his fault too? Not because she was too tired.


    Did he feel sorry for his wife, was it wrong? But now it seems that there is something wrong. When it is time to feel distressed, it must be distressed, and it is impossible to protect Jiuyue like this all the time.


    "It''s my fault, but everything has to take it slow. We have time to practice here, and it''s not less than a time or two to rest." He said.


    "alright."


    What else could An Jiuyue say, she could only nod her head.


    The two found a relatively quiet place and sat down, took out a tent, and prepared to rest for the night.


    As for the vigil, Qian Jiyun doesn''t need it even if she wants to. The points are not needed at this time, and when will she wait, she directly exchanged a paper figurine to watch the night for the two of them.


    ...


    Here, there is a paper man vigil, and no monsters can get close to An Jiuyue.


    The other group of people were not so lucky The little girl was holding a sigh of relief because she didn''t get any benefit from Qian Jiyun.


    Therefore, it can only be the unfortunate leader of the guard who stopped her and prevented her from venting her anger for herself.


    For the little girl, it was normal to beat and scold the guards, but now she was angry and greeted the guard leader with a whip, and he could only bear it.


    "It''s all you, say they are powerful, what are they capable of?"


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she felt, and she felt that she was being fooled by her own guard leader. If those two people were so powerful, why didn''t she say a word when she spoke harshly to them?


    "Those two must have seen us chasing after them and went there on purpose. Those bloodstains must have nothing to do with them at all. It must have been other people hunting monsters there, and they got this cheap. You can get away with it!"


    The more she spoke, the more she felt that she was right.


    Otherwise, why is there such a strong **** smell, but there is no monster that fell to the ground?

 Chapter 1250： How much benefit did you receive from those 2 people?

    So, those two people must be bluffing. In fact, they are not that powerful at all. Everything is just their own imagination.


    Thinking about it, it was even more difficult for her to calm down, and she took out her beloved little whip and was about to hit the head of the guard.


    "Little master, have you had enough trouble?"


    The guard leader really couldn''t stand such a master, so he shouted.


    "If you think those two are not good, it is because your subordinates prevented you from taking revenge for yourself, you can beat your subordinates to vent your anger, but you forgot where this place is. If your subordinates are beaten by you, the The smell of blood attracts some magical beast, then it has nothing to do with the subordinates."


    Although he is a subordinate, he is also the leader of many guards, right?


    How can it be nothing in the eyes of this little master, and she can be beaten and scolded without fighting back?


    Even her brothers can''t talk to him like this. If they want to beat him or scold him, they can do whatever they want, right? There is only this one in front of him. It is obviously nothing, but he is so self-righteous and self-righteous.


    "you-"


    The little girl was about to turn the whip towards his hand, but she paused after hearing his words.


    Hearing the roar of the demon beast in her ear, and looking at the guards around her, who were obviously nervous on their faces, she took another deep breath.


    It''s going to be trouble, but she won''t make fun of her life, don''t let out a bad breath in her heart today, and when she looks back, she has to keep her life in this Zhi Yanfeng.


    "Okay, you''re fine, I''ll let you go today."


    She put the whip in her hand to her waist, turned around and sat on a stone that had been padded.


    "Little son, today''s Miss Suishui already knows what''s at stake." The guard beside the little son, seeing that the little girl was no longer making a fuss, couldn''t help but say something.


    Hearing this, the little boy looked at the little girl with cold eyes, snorted in his heart, and even more disdain in his eyes.


    "Just wait, how long can she be at peace?"


    The bad anger in her heart failed to come out, but she was provoked by her subordinates. Can she feel better?


    I''m afraid that at this moment, the head of the guard has been scolded to the sky, right? Originally, there was nothing wrong with this, so just scold you in your heart. UU Reading


    But what kind of temperament Suishui was, he knew many years ago.


    I''m afraid that if I scolded and cursed in my heart, I would feel that I was extremely wronged, and I would still do it in the end, and this time, I am afraid that it will be more ruthless than before.


    She was able to lift up a layer of soil on Zhi Yanfeng without letting out the suffocated breath in her heart.


    Sure enough, the young master guessed right. The little girl sat on the stone for a while, and she couldn''t sit still before the guards started the fire and prepared the barbecue.


    "I don''t believe it anymore. Those two people are really so powerful? Is it you that **** who deliberately coaxed me? How much did you get from those two people, you bastard?"


    As she spoke, she lifted her foot and kicked the guard leader who was carrying water to her, and kicked it out.


    The leader of the guard was kicked, and his face was stunned.


    It was obviously fine just now, how come it took so long for this little master to get started on him right here? Is this deliberately trying to send them to the beasts of Zhiyanfeng?

 Chapter 1251： Protect me, protect me!

    Monsters are very sensitive to the smell of blood. The reason why he didn''t want this little ancestor to provoke those two people was because they were not easy to provoke, and secondly, because the smell of blood was too strong in the place just now. .


    If there were monsters attacking them while they were confronting them, they would really be in danger.


    "Little master, what are you doing?"


    He raised his head, with a hint of dissatisfaction hidden between his eyebrows, and asked the little girl.


    "You still have the face to ask me what I want to do? I want to ask you what you want to do, right? Did you accept the benefits of those two people and keep saying good things about them in front of me?"


    The little girl asked the guard leader, and the more she thought about it, the more she felt that it was possible.


    "I¡­¡­"


    The guard leader was stunned by her.


    Did he take things from those two? When did he not know what happened?


    Turning his head, he looked at several guards not far away, and saw that they were also looking at him suspiciously.


    This invisible thing was almost made true by the little girl in front of her.


    "Little master, we came all the way, did I receive anything from those two people, didn''t you see it yourself? I''ve always been by your side to protect you!"


    Now, he doesn''t even leave the title of ''you'' to the little girl, and it''s good if she doesn''t get mad at her.


    "How dare you talk back?!"


    The little girl was even more angry when she saw that the guard leader dared to push her back.


    He immediately took out the whip from his waist, and without saying anything else, he directly hit the guard leader.


    "Leader!"


    When several guards saw this, they screamed in surprise.


    This little master is too arrogant and unreasonable, right? The leader is provoking who to provoke who, is it for the sake of their group to persuade the little master to stop her acting recklessly?


    On the other side, seeing the little girl raised her hand, the young master greeted the guard leader with a whip, and there was a killing intent in his eyes.


    Such a woman, he really doesn''t know what''s the use of living in this world, just to make things difficult for them? Just because she is so high, she can be so cheap to them?


    "Sir, you..."


    The guard beside him sensed the gloomy aura on his master and looked up at him, trying to persuade him.


    But before he could say anything, he heard the roar of a monster.


    ¡®Hoo hooho! ¡¯


    The sound seemed to explode in their ears, almost no distance away from them.


    "Everyone be careful."


    Although the guard leader was beaten, he immediately sensed the danger and shouted to everyone.


    Almost immediately, the little girl screamed.


    "Ah, protect me, protect me!"


    The whip in her hand had been so frightened that it fell to the ground, and she hid behind the guard leader, because she had already seen a huge monster rushing towards them.


    Hearing her screams, there was a flash of reluctance in the eyes of the guard leader, and he really wanted to leave this person here and let the beast eat her.


    But he couldn''t. He was sent to protect this woman. If she died, not only would all their guards die, but none of their family members would survive.


    He had no choice but to keep her behind him again.

 Chapter 1252： Have you been kicked out by monsters?

    "Everyone line up and form a circle to protect the master and Nie Gongzi."


    He tried his best to make his voice sound calmer, and gave orders to all the guards.


    Soon, all the guards formed a semicircle, protecting the little girl and the young master in the circle, and retreated while fighting against the monsters attacking them.


    It''s just that the beast is too powerful, and they are no match for that beast.


    "Leader Jin, stop fighting and retreat!"


    The young master didn''t want to make unnecessary struggles here. After saying a word to the golden leader, he took his own guards, turned around and ran.


    He thought to himself that it would be best to stagger away from this woman and not let him meet her again along the way.


    In this way, even if the elders asked him after returning home, he could say that he was under the attack of the monsters, panicked and ran away with everyone.


    Even if Suishui wanted to say something to him, he couldn''t find a reason, because they were separated because of the attack of the beast.


    Zhi Yanfeng was so big that it was normal that they couldn''t get together again after they were separated.


    "The surname is Nie!"


    The little girl ran away when she saw the little boy, stomping her feet in anger.


    But what can she do? She can only run. Faced with monsters stronger than them, she has no preparation for battle. What can she do if she doesn''t run, waiting to make herself a snack of monsters?


    "Run, run quickly."


    She yelled at the guards and ran in the direction of the young master.


    It wasn''t because she was kind and reminded those guards because she knew that without these guards, she would be called Tian Tian not at Zhi Yan Peak, and she would be ineffective.


    "withdraw!"


    The guard leader also gave orders to them.


    So, the group of people were injured and disabled, and they ran away like this. The monsters chased them for a long time, until they couldn''t catch up with them, and then they left angrily.


    ¡­


    An Jiuyue held a roasted animal leg in her hand and put it to her mouth, but her eyes were on the few people not far away.


    I saw their bodies, so embarrassed that they could no longer see the color of their original clothes, and there were blood stains on their faces. When they ran over to them, they were still limping.


    "Is this... being kicked out by a monster?"


    She raised her brows, glanced sideways at Qian Jiyun next to her, and asked softly.


    "Eat first and leave them alone."


    Qian Jiyun didn''t have a good impression of the people in the Yueming Empire, so he raised his hand and patted her head, signaling her softly.


    No matter what these people do, they can just take care of themselves, as long as those monsters chasing people don''t come after them. If uukanshu.com is not in their way, there will be nothing to do.


    "Um."


    An Jiuyue nodded.


    Of course she wants to eat, and after breakfast, they will go to Zhanlang.


    It has already been planned. On the basis of the original, I will get more Wolf Warrior spar to feed the little guy in the space.


    "I thought it was impossible to see these people for the time being, but I didn''t expect..."


    She murmured softly as she took a bite of the roast.


    "Ji Yun, let''s go quickly after eating, don''t look back and bump into that incomprehensible one again, I don''t want to see that little girl again, it''s too stupid."


    "Okay."


    Qian Jiyun responded, picked up a fruit, peeled it, cut it into pieces, put it on a plate, and handed it to Jiuyue.


    "Eat first, and we''ll set off when we''re done. I heard the howling of the wolf as I walked westward."

 Chapter 1253： came straight to him

    "Uh-huh."


    An Jiuyue responded again and again.


    Anyway, she didn''t want to see that little girl anymore. If she wanted to see her again, she was afraid that she would be unable to control her hand and kill someone directly.


    Originally, she wanted to kill Mingfu City, but now there is another month of mental retardation in the Underworld Empire, so she was about to cause trouble for her by name.


    If she doesn''t take action again and shoots people to death, she herself will feel sorry for herself.


    Young Master Nie didn''t think that he would run into people like this, and he would run into these two again. If there is no fate in this, it is absolutely impossible.


    "that¡­"


    He was a little embarrassed to hear their conversation.


    "We were forced to separate when we met the monsters. Suishui should not come here. You don''t have to leave in such a hurry."


    He had to say that in order to hide from Suishui''s people, he turned a corner on the way when he was escaping. The purpose was to prevent Suishui from blocking him.


    Even if there are only a few guards by his side, he is not afraid. It is better than having someone beside him who just wants to cause trouble, and there may be danger at any time, right?


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that if he just turned a corner, he would meet An Jiuyue and the couple.


    "Yes?"


    An Jiuyue raised her head with interest and looked at Nie Gongzi and the others.


    "Weina, can you sense where other people are?" she asked Weina in the space.


    "Yes, master, those people are less than ten miles away from us, and in half an hour, they will be able to explore here."


    Weina answered An Jiuyue''s words.


    "That woman should have a medicine that can track others, and the man in front of you was sprinkled with that kind of medicine, and those people came straight to him."


    Hearing this, An Jiuyue raised her brows and set her eyes on Young Master Nie again.


    She had seen it before, this man and a woman, obviously the woman''s family background is more prominent, and this man, his family should be an accessory of the woman''s family.


    That being the case, the man was chased away by monsters, and as the master, how could the woman come after him?


    Do you care about him?


    From what she had seen before, it was obviously impossible, but the little girl didn''t put anyone in her eyes.


    Therefore, there is only one possibility. This man has what she wants to get, so she will clearly look down on this man and still walk with him all the way.


    "I was chased all the way, do you want something to eat?"


    Thinking about it, she glanced sideways at the food placed in front of her, raised her eyebrows and asked Nie Gongzi.


    These words not only startled Nie Gongzi and several others, but even Qian Jiyun couldn''t help but glance at his wife. His wife was... interested in this boy in front of her?


    What is there on this kid that can make his wife take a second look?


    "this¡­"


    Nie Gongzi felt even more embarrassed when he heard her words.


    He wanted to say that he didn''t need it, but thinking about his current situation, it would be difficult for those people to survive in Zhi Yanfeng without Suishui.


    Besides, after running for so long, he was really hungry, and his stomach was already growling.


    "Then thank the lady."


    Putting away his refusal, he took a few steps towards Qian Jiyun and the two of them.

 Chapter 1254： exhausted

    "Master, do you want to beat this kid too?" Wei Na in the space asked with a smile when he saw that his master asked to leave people behind.


    "Why, no?"


    An Jiuyue asked him indifferently.


    "Okay, of course, everything the master does is right." Wei Na hurriedly said.


    I just don''t know, what secret is there on the man in front of him, or in other words, what is the secret of Zhi Yanfeng?


    "Jiuyue, do you want to keep them?"


    After a while, Qian Jiyun took Jiuyue''s hand and came not far away, he asked softly.


    "What''s on that kid?"


    "do not know."


    An Jiuyue shook her head, and the corner of her eyes swept towards Young Master Nie.


    "Although I don''t know what secrets he has, it is true that he has been followed by fans."


    "So, those people are still chasing him?"


    Qian Jiyun''s gaze turned to Young Master Nie and the others, but he was a little surprised. What kind of secret could there be in such a boy''s body that would allow that arrogant and unreasonable woman to chase after him.


    This must not be a little secret, right?


    "Let people stay with us and see, maybe there will be unexpected gains." An Jiuyue looked at him and said.


    "Okay, it''s up to you."


    Qian Jiyun nodded and agreed with her.


    ¡­


    On the other side, Suishui has been chasing Young Master Nie, but he can''t chase anyone.


    "How could this happen, people, where did they go?"


    She was so angry that she stomped her feet in place. She had never been so tired in her life. When she was required to run after others, it was always others who chased her.


    But now, she has to chase after someone she once despised.


    "Is the **** thing spinning in circles? How can he turn while running? Is he avoiding us on purpose?" She couldn''t help but wonder if Young Master Nie did it on purpose.


    "No, little master."


    The guard leader had been paralyzed by her scolding, and when he heard her words, he just shook his head and casually agreed.


    "Young Master Nie has few guards. It should be because the beasts are chasing hard, so they panicked and ran around, little master, we may be able to catch up with them after chasing them for a while."


    "Chase what?"


    Suishui glared at the head of the guard angrily, and the killing intent in his eyes was intense.


    She was exhausted from chasing her, and her stomach was rumbling all the time, and she hadn''t eaten for a long time.


    Although they are all cultivators, her cultivation is not very high, and it is impossible to really go without food for a few days, even for a day, she can''t endure it.


    What''s more, they had encountered monsters before, fought a lot, and ran for so long, the consumption was too great.


    "Anyway, there is time, let''s take it slow, find a place to rest and get something to eat." She gritted her teeth, and finally decided to find a place to fill her stomach first.


    She was so hungry that she couldn''t take it anymore. If she went on like this, she would have no strength in her body. Even if she found the **** thing, she couldn''t deal with him.


    "This¡­"


    The guard leader also wanted to persuade him to chase after the person before resting.


    But looking at the gloomy face of the little master, he didn''t dare to say more words, so he had to answer.


    "Okay, little master, my subordinates will go on, find a place to stop, get you some food, and rest for a while."

 Chapter 1255： Is it close?

    "It''s almost there."


    When Suishui heard the words of the leader of the guards, her complexion improved.


    However, she had scolded Young Master Nie many times in her heart, wishing she could just kill him.


    And the pair of men and women, if it weren''t for them, how could he have lost his temper on this Zhiyan Peak and attracted such a big monster.


    If she meets them, she won''t be confrontational this time.


    Isn''t it just two people, she has so many good things in her hand, is she afraid that she can''t kill those two people in secret?


    "When I find them, I''ll make sure they look good, then don''t even think about running away!" She sat down under the service of the guard leader, and scolded indignantly there.


    The guard leader looked up at her with a headache and sighed inwardly.


    When he encounters such an idiot master, he is really hurt, but unfortunately, no matter how hurt he is, he has to send this little master back safely, otherwise, none of the people in his family will benefit.


    "Little Master, you sit here first, and your subordinates order them to prepare food for you," he said.


    "Go."


    Suishui waved to the guard leader indifferently.


    She was thinking in her heart, when she found those people, **** them.


    Nie Gongzi doesn''t need to say, she still needs him to do things for her, and she can''t die for the time being, but those two people who dare to speak harshly to her must die.


    She has already thought of several ways to kill people, just waiting to find them.


    "I don''t know where those two people are. I must find them, let them stay in Zhi Yanfeng completely, and never go back, in order to relieve the hatred in my heart!"


    she said bitterly.


    ...


    It was already bright, and after eating and drinking, Qian Jiyun took An Jiuyue to the direction of the howling of the wolf.


    Because Young Master Nie and the others had nowhere to go, they followed Qian Jiyun not far or near. The guards around him became more horrified the more they walked.


    "Young master, if you walk over again, you will encounter a demon beast."


    The guard closest to Young Master Nie had to lower his voice to remind his Young Master.


    Hearing his words, Young Master Nie turned around and glanced at the guard.


    It''s not that he has no ears, and he can hear the howls of the wolves. It seems that he is already very close to them, and he will rush towards them in the next moment.


    However, they can all hear it. Could it be that the two people who were walking forward still couldn''t hear it?


    I''m afraid they heard it and went in this direction on purpose?


    "Follow and don''t talk too much."


    He turned his head, said something to the guard, and continued to follow the two of them.


    "Son..."


    The guard wanted to say something, but was stared at by his son with sharp eyes, and he didn''t dare to speak any more, so he had to protect his son more tightly.


    "Weina, it''s very close, isn''t it?"


    An Jiuyue asked Weina, she listened to the voice of the war wolf getting closer and closer. They will soon be able to meet a large number of war wolves, right?


    "Hmm."


    Weina responded lightly.


    "This batch of wolves is more than the previous ones, master, you have to be prepared, don''t be hurt by the wolves," he reminded.


    "I already have experience, and I''m always ready." An Jiuyue smiled and said.


    Isn''t she already experienced? She killed so many wolves last time, and she wasn''t injured much, did she?

 Chapter 1256： dead... dead?

    She has already rested for a night, and the magic power that was consumed before has come back. At this moment, she is waiting for a big fight.


    "Woooo!"


    The sound of howling wolves was getting closer.


    Because there was no scene of fighting like yesterday, the wolves were obviously more sensitive, and soon discovered the existence of a strange aura.


    A small group of war wolves rushed towards them, gnashing their teeth, grinning, and with a few jumping movements, a few war wolves had already rushed in front of Qian Jiyun and attacked them. .


    "careful!"


    Seeing the wolf rushing towards the two of them, Young Master Nie broke into a cold sweat for them, and couldn''t help but remind them.


    Although the wolves are small magical beasts, they can''t hold back their wolves. These wolves are only the first to lead the battle.


    After they leave, more wolves will rush over.


    He didn''t understand, why didn''t they leave? Was this really intentional in the direction of the Wolf Warrior? He couldn''t help it, he felt scared for them.


    However, his worries are destined to be useless.


    Without waiting for An Jiuyue to make a move, Qian Jiyun raised her hand directly, and just flicked her sleeves, and threw the ferocious warrior wolves out.


    The point is, when they are thrown out and fall to the ground, they can''t get up again.


    "Dead... dead?"


    At this moment, Nie Gongzi''s heart was terrified.


    Even the guards around him looked strange when they saw this scene.


    They only saw Qian Jiyun flicking their sleeves, and they didn''t exert much strength. Those warrior wolves who attacked them were killed like this?


    If it were them, a single wolf would be enough for them to fight for a while, right?


    "This... this is too scary, they are obviously... about the same age as us." The guard standing beside Nie Gongzi muttered to himself.


    Yes, the man looked similar to them, while the woman was smaller than them.


    How could two people have such terrifying strength?


    "They wouldn''t come here to hunt wolves, would they?" A guard asked his own question.


    They found out before, didn''t they? These two people deliberately came in the direction where the howling of the war wolf was most obvious. If it was said that they did not come for the war wolf, no one would believe it, right?


    After hearing this, several people look at me, I look at you, and finally they all looked at Nie Gongzi, their master.


    Nie Gongzi was also very confused at the moment. When he first met these two people, he was worried for them, thinking that if they came to Zhiyan Peak with only two people, they would not come to court death.


    Looking at it now, where is this looking for death, it is clear that he wants Zhi Yanfeng''s Warcraft to die.


    Just when they were in a daze, more wolves rushed over, and Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue showed no mercy, and rushed into the wolves.


    As for the magic power used by An Jiuyue, it was only particularly obvious to Qian Jiyun.


    In the eyes of Young Master Nie and the others who had never seen magic power, it was just a special use of original soul power.


    ¡­


    On the border of Zhanling Empire, in the camp, Zhan Beiye put one hand on his waist and watched the sergeants walking back and forth in the camp, half of them were wounded.


    "Mingfu City is crazy, right?"


    He exhaled heavily and couldn''t help but curse.

 Chapter 1257： What if theyre all dead?

    "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space (!


    In the past few days, I don''t know if Mingfu City was mad at him, and he frequently sent troops to provoke them before Zhanling Camp.


    In just a few days, there have been no less than 30 battles, big or small.


    His side lost a bit, but Mingfu City was even worse. The number of dead soldiers would only be twice as many as his side. Is this not taking the lives of the soldiers in his battalion seriously?


    "Do you want to use that little force to directly crush Zhan Lingjun?"


    Even if he really intends to do so, it depends on whether he has that ability, right? In terms of military strength, although his side is less than the Yueming Empire, its combat power is much higher than that of the Yueming Camp.


    If Mingfu City had such a plan, then he had miscalculated.


    "I ordered to go on, strictly prevent Yue Ming from attacking, and prepare all the firearms here. If they dare to come again, they don''t have to wait for the order, and directly use the firearms for them."


    He said to the lieutenant beside him.


    It''s not only the Yueming Empire that has firearms, they also have firearms here, but his ''good'' father emperor deliberately gave him only a little firearm in order to embarrass him. Come on, wait a little longer.


    Just like food and grass, if he really thinks he is a fool, he is so easy to deal with.


    "Yes, Marshal."


    The lieutenant commanded his order and left.


    These days, he also has a severe headache, and Mingfucheng is like a madman, and it is possible to come over and take a bite at any time.


    Everyone''s hearts are very nervous, not to mention having a good night''s sleep, even if they are squatting for a while, they have to always worry about the people from Emperor Yueming calling.


    I have never used firearms before, but now the marshal has given an order, and if it can be used, there is no need to wait.


    ¡­


    "Trash, it''s all trash!"


    In the Yueming camp, Mingfu City is on fire.


    Several times of open and secret attacks, none of them were able to do anything to Zhan Beiye, and the border of Zhan Ling Empire was not even torn out.


    How could he not be angry, he was so angry that he wanted to kill, he wanted to cut Zhan Beiye directly with a knife.


    But Zhan Beiye is in the Zhan Ling camp, and it is impossible for him to reach out and get people over now, so he is even more angry and can only vent his anger on the people around him.


    "This king doesn''t believe it anymore. The people in Zhanling Camp are so powerful that they can''t break through with a knife, and can''t be attacked by fire? Immediately ordered to go down, the whole army is ready to go, this king must take down the city and let the battle. Kitano can''t eat and walk around."


    Nicheng is the big frontier city where Zhan Beiye is now. As long as this city is lost, even if Zhan Beiye is not caught by him, he will be punished by the emperor of the Zhanling Empire.


    At that time, some people will fall into the trap of fighting against Kitano, and he only needs to take advantage of the fisherman.


    "My lord, the loss of our soldiers and soldiers has been relatively large in recent days. We should rest for a few days before we can..."


    "To shut up!"


    What the lieutenant wants to say, UU reading www. uukanshu. com was only halfway through before being interrupted by Mingfucheng.


    What does he care about the lives of those people, as long as Zhan Beiye can die, what if all those people are dead? He doesn''t care.


    "Didn''t you hear this king''s order? Go and do it."


    "This... yes, the last will obey."


    The lieutenant hesitated for a while, but in the end he had no choice but to answer.


    When he turned around and left the tent, and when he got outside, he couldn''t help sighing. He had never seen a coach who didn''t take human life seriously.


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space The latest chapter address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Read the full text here: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space txt download address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (what if Chapter 1257 is dead?) The reading record, you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 1258： Just like these wolves

    "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space (!


    Could it be that the lives of soldiers in such a large camp are worthless in the prince''s heart?


    He didn''t even know what kind of hatred the lord had with Zhan Beiye. Why did he sacrifice the lives of so many soldiers on the border to pay for his hatred?


    If they knew what was going on, it would be easy to say, but now, the wounded soldiers are fine, but the soldiers who have died in battle are really dead incomprehensible!


    "Lieutenant General Yang, what''s the matter with you? Are you angry with the lord again?" Another lieutenant saw that he had been standing in one place for a while, his face was gloomy, and he came over and asked him.


    "What are you angry about?"


    Vice Admiral Yang glanced at him.


    "The lord has ordered again, assemble the troops."


    "what?"


    When the lieutenant heard this, he was shocked and almost screamed.


    Fortunately, he reacted in time, raised his hand to cover his lips, and did not disturb Mingfu City in the tent.


    "My lord... My lord, he''s crazy, how can he still be in the camp now... Does the lord want to wipe out the entire frontier army? This is too cruel, isn''t it?"


    He lowered his voice and said to Vice Admiral Yang.


    "Why don''t I know?" Vice-General Yang shook his head and said.


    "You already know, so why... can''t you persuade a little?" the lieutenant asked.


    "Just our prince?"


    Vice-General Yang sneered, turned his head and glanced in the direction of the tent, and then turned his gaze to the people around him.


    "Do you think I have a lot of face to make the prince listen to me? Save it."


    He shook his head. He didn''t have any expectations for Mingfu City. He could do whatever he said. Anyway, it wasn''t him who died, it was the army of the Yueming Empire.


    If the entire army is destroyed, he is not the only one who will be punished.


    "That''s...enough."


    The lieutenant also shook his head, really feeling that their prince was helpless.


    The discerning person knew at a glance that this was the personal grievance between Mingfucheng and Zhan Beiye, but Mingfucheng had to turn the grievance between the two into a conflict between countries.


    In their opinion, there is really no need to fight this battle now, but even so, the war is still going on, and there is no tendency to stop.


    "Come on, since it was ordered by the lord, then you can do it, and I''ll go too."


    Finally, he raised his hand and patted Lieutenant General Yang on the shoulder, and left quickly.


    "Ah."


    Deputy General Yang sneered.


    If the soldiers in this entire camp are not finished, this prince is not ready to stop, what can he do?


    Let''s do it according to Mingfucheng''s intention. When the time comes, the prince will naturally bear it.


    Thinking about it, he also raised his feet and walked away quickly.


    ¡­


    As the wolf howls became smaller and smaller, Young Master Nie and several guards looked at the wolves. Under the full-strength battle of the two in front of them, UU Kanshu fell to the ground one by one.


    The jaws of several people have been shocked to the ground, and they have never seen such a ruthless person.


    "Alright... alright."


    A guard secretly breathed a sigh of relief and whispered that it was okay.


    Fortunately, the little master didn''t really do anything to these two people before, otherwise, would they fall down one by one like these wolves and never get up again?


    "These two people are too powerful, Yue... Miss Yue Shi still wants to deal with them? Ha, ha."


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space The latest chapter address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Read the full text here: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space txt download address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1258 is also like these wolf warriors), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 1259： How long has it been killed again?

    "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space (!


    The guards sneered, it is not certain who will kill who, and it is fortunate that these two have no intention of killing them, otherwise, they will not know which corner they died in.


    They watched helplessly as there were a few more wolves trying to escape, and all of them were harvested by An Jiuyue.


    After that, the two of them cleaned the battlefield. After a long time, the corpses of the wolves all over the ground disappeared one by one, and they couldn''t even see how they disappeared.


    But they knew in their hearts that there were secrets and treasures in their bodies.


    It''s just that this treasure is not something that these little people can covet.


    They also finally knew why they only saw blood on the ground before, but did not see the corpses of monsters that were hunted and killed. It turned out that they were all taken away by them.


    "Master, that''s all, is that enough?"


    In the space, Wei Na looked at the piles of corpses, and was really speechless.


    There is no problem for him to dig out a spar of so many wolves, but the key is that his owner thinks that the meat of this wolves is delicious, so he actually asks him to clean them up and put them on the shelves in the store.


    "Well, it''s almost there."


    An Jiuyue raised her hand, touched her chin, and thought for a moment.


    "If you don''t encounter it next, don''t kill it. If you encounter it, you still have to harvest it," she said.


    Micro Nano: "..."


    If he can''t meet him, his master wants to kill, but there is no place to kill him, right?


    "How long have we been killing?" An Jiuyue asked him when Wei Na stopped talking.


    "The same as before."


    Wei Na replied to her, his master is worthy of being his master. The proficiency in killing beasts goes straight up. This time, Qian Jiyun didn''t kill as many as she did.


    Of course, this is also because Qian Jiyun is letting his master to kill so many. The key is to train her.


    "This time is much more than the last time, Master, your hand speed is already very fast." He said.


    "Is that what you need to say?"


    An Jiuyue rolled her eyes and chuckled.


    She can feel it herself, okay? Small magical beasts like the Wolf Warrior can kill them very quickly as long as they explore their weaknesses.


    "Ji Yun, are you here to practice evasion?"


    She raised her eyes to look at Qian Jiyun, and saw that there was not much blood on his body.


    "You."


    Qian Jiyun chuckled lightly, raised her hand to gently pinch the tip of her nose, her eyes touched the blood stains on her hand, and put her hand back again, no longer moving.


    She looked at it, and immediately took out the water and let him wash his hands.


    "Eat some fruit, let''s find a clean place to rest."


    After he washed his hands, she took out the fruit again, handed it to Qian Jiyun, and said.


    This is the case in places where there are many monsters. Once it is in a place with a strong **** smell for too long, it will attract a lot of monsters to attack.


    Especially after the killing intent on them is put away Warcraft will feel that they are easy to bully, and the attack is inevitable.


    What kind of monsters, they are naturally not afraid.


    But they have just fought for a long time. At this time, it is best to take a rest and restore their own strength.


    not to mention¡­¡­


    Turning her eyes, she glanced at the few people not far from them.


    They can deal with monsters, but these people can''t. Since they are still useful, let''s take them to a safe place first.


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space The latest chapter address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Read the full text here: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space txt download address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorite\" below to record this time (How long did you kill Chapter 1259?) The reading record, you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1260： It is an ancestor!

    "Young Master Nie, it''s time to go."


    After greeting Young Master Nie and the others, Qian Jiyun held An Jiuyue''s hand, and the two of them strode away.


    ¡­


    Before they left for less than a stick of incense, Suishui took the guards to the place full of blood, smelling such a strong **** smell, her face was ugly and tight.


    "Damn, let them run away again!"


    She stomped her feet in anger, not knowing that she was already in a hurry, and she was rushing for time to eat, how could she still not catch up with these people.


    "That bitch, even with those two people, I knew that they must be a group!"


    "Little Master, Young Master Nie must have just happened to meet those two, right?" The guard leader couldn''t help but said a word for Young Master Nie.


    Those two people have never even met them, and their strength is unfathomable. How could Young Master Nie have met?


    I''m afraid that after encountering the beast, they panicked, and then accidentally encountered those two people, and Nie Gongzi didn''t have many guards by his side, so they chose to stay by the side of those two people to protect themselves, right?


    This is all right, otherwise, in this Zhiyan Peak, I still don''t know which beast was swallowed by it.


    "You speak for that bitch?"


    Suishui was already angry because he didn''t catch up with him again, and when it was only the guard leader, he was even more angry.


    Holding it up, her scarlet eyes stared fiercely at the guard leader, wishing she could tear a piece of meat off his body, if she wasn''t afraid of attracting monsters again, she would really do this.


    "No, my subordinates are just guessing."


    The guard leader looked at her scalp-tingling eyes and quickly shook his head.


    Even if he thought so in his heart, he couldn''t say it at this moment, for fear that he would die horribly.


    "Little master, let''s get out of here as soon as possible, the smell of blood is so strong, I''m afraid the beast will soon..."


    "Hoo, hooho!"


    Before he could finish speaking, he heard the voice of the monster from far away.


    Suishui was frightened and instinctively trembled, his face panicked, and he shouted at the guard leader.


    "Do you know that you don''t have to lead the way quickly, and wait for me to show you the way?"


    Although she was roaring, she still kept her voice low and did not dare to roar too loudly, for fear that the beasts would be summoned again, she did not want to escape so much that she couldn''t even breathe.


    "Little master, follow your subordinates this way."


    The guard leader sighed inwardly, and after hearing the movements around him clearly, he chose a direction with the least noise of monsters and left with Suishui.


    The other guards also followed, and there was a lot of dissatisfaction with this little master in their hearts.


    This is really an ancestor!


    ¡­


    the other side.


    Qian Jiyun and the others originally wanted to find a clean place to eat something to replenish their stamina.


    However, they were a little carried away this time, and before they could find a good place, they were entangled by a centipede that was almost ten feet long.


    At this moment, An Jiuyue was a little helpless, they just ate some fruit.


    "Weina, why didn''t you remind me?"


    "Master... I''m digging spar." Wei Nan said weakly.


    "alright."


    An Jiuyue touched the tip of her nose.


    She was the one who blamed Wei Nan by mistake. Digging for spar is also a very important thing. The little guy is still waiting to eat those spar, and it can''t be delayed.


    The error-free chapters of "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space" will continue to be updated on Novel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend!


    Like Koi Abandoned Women: Raising adorable babies in your portable space, please collect them: () Koi Abandoned Women: Raising adorable babies in your portable space has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 1261： how many rounds

    "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space (!


    "Then let''s fight, Jiyun, be careful, no matter what kind of centipede it is, it must be poisonous." She reminded Qian Jiyun, and the two started to fight against the centipede.


    It''s not that they have to fight against the centipede, but the centipede is obviously eyeing them.


    "Sir, are we going to help?"


    Looking at such a big centipede, Young Master Nie''s guards swallowed their saliva at the same time.


    Before the Wolf Warriors, they felt that they couldn''t beat them, so they didn''t help. Now, with such a big thing, they also feel that they will only become the snack of the monster in the past.


    But if they don''t help, they will feel bad about it.


    After all, they''re walking together, aren''t they?


    "You guys, can you fight?"


    Nie Gongzi looked at the guard who was speaking and asked him.


    "this¡­"


    The guard raised his hand and scratched the back of his head. The expression on his face couldn''t be more obvious. How could he beat him?


    "If you can''t beat it, you have to try it. Actually, it''s embarrassing for us to stand like this."


    Of course, Young Master Nie knows this, but knowing it doesn''t mean he wants to make a move to cause trouble for Qian Jiyun and the others.


    That''s right, it''s just to cause trouble. He doesn''t think that they can go up at this moment, and they can help them. Instead, they will cause a lot of trouble to Qian Jiyun. After all, the centipede is very powerful just by looking at it.


    "We can get through a few rounds under that centipede," he asked the guards.


    "Uh!"


    The guards were all choked by the words of their son.


    After a few rounds, their son looked down on them too much. The centipede was so big, and if he could hold on for one or two rounds, it was not bad.


    "Master, we are not as sensitive as those two."


    Seeing that Qian Jiyun and the two were under the attack of the centipede, their figures kept flashing here and there, and the corners of the guards'' mouths twitched.


    If they can have such a sensitive evasion ability, they won''t be just a guard.


    "But son, are we really not going to help?"


    "Young master, we didn''t help when we dealt with the wolf warriors before, and now we don''t intervene, will those two feel that we are not on the same side as them?"


    Nie Gongzi: "..."


    He really hadn''t thought about it at all.


    Presumably, the two of them must not have thought about this issue, he thought, these two suddenly changed their minds and left their group behind, I am afraid they have other purposes, right?


    Moreover, before killing Zhanlang, did they not help?


    Obviously, they were all deterred by the momentum of the two of them to kill the wolf, not to mention, they did not give themselves a chance to kill the wolf, not a single wolf was placed where they were standing.


    "Let''s just wait and see. I think they are more than enough to deal with the centipede, and they don''t need us at all."


    "Then let''s watch first?"


    The guard looked at the two people in the battle, UU read www. uukanshu. com look at his son again and ask.


    "Um."


    Nie Gongzi responded lightly.


    On the other side, the huge centipede in front of Qian Jiyun and the two really had nothing to fear, except that the poison on this centipede was a little troublesome.


    The centipede has many feet. Although it is very short for itself, for two tiny humans, its feet are long enough to sweep them away.


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space The latest chapter address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Read the full text here: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space txt download address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1261 can pass several rounds), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 1262： Want to help?

    "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space (!


    It thought that it was easy to deal with two people, but it didn''t expect that the two people''s evasion ability was so strong.


    After just a few rounds of battle, the centipede already had quite a few wounds on its body. The swords in their hands showed no mercy at all, and they saw blood.


    "Jiuyue, be careful."


    The centipede seemed to be hurt in the heart, and it seemed to be angry, and made a dull voice.


    When An Jiuyue didn''t notice, she spit out a black mist and sprayed it towards her.


    "Well."


    An Jiuyue was stunned.


    She had thought that this guy''s body was poisonous, but she really didn''t think that it could spray a poisonous mist like this.


    "I''m fine, don''t come here."


    Hearing Qian Jiyun''s reminder, she was afraid that Qian Jiyun would rush over regardless, so she roared outside the black fog.


    She has space as a barrier, no matter how much black mist the centipede sprays, it will not be able to spray on her body, it''s just that the black mist surrounds her across the space.


    When Qian Jiyun heard her words, she let out a sigh of relief.


    He was really frightened just now, seeing the poisonous mist of the centipede spraying at Jiuyue, he wanted to protect people, but was unable to do so.


    It was only when she spoke up that he thought that Jiuyue had room to protect her body.


    After knowing that Jiuyue was safe, he looked coldly at the centipede in front of him. He originally wanted Jiuyue to practice his hands for a while, but now he can''t.


    The moves in his hands became sharper, and the long sword turned into a strand of original soul power, which went directly through the centipede''s body.


    "Pyridine, Pyridine."


    The centipede was badly injured and made a pained sound.


    But a hundred-legged worm does not necessarily die, but with such a sword, it is naturally impossible for such a huge centipede to turn into a corpse immediately.


    It abandoned An Jiuyue''s side, attacked Qian Jiyun, and rolled up his whole body.


    "Oops, son, are we going to help?"


    Seeing that An Jiuyue was surrounded by poisonous fog and Qian Jiyun was surrounded by centipedes again, the guards were anxious.


    But what was more anxious was Young Master Nie. He didn''t hear the guard''s words, so he raised his foot and rushed over, trying to rescue Qian Jiyun and the two from the centipede.


    However, before he had time to rush in front of the centipede, he saw a figure walking out of the poisonous fog carelessly. The long sword in his hand had disappeared, and it turned into a long whip.


    He only heard the sound of the whip breaking the air in his ears, and the next moment, the centipede''s head was rolled up by the whip and pulled hard.


    ''Pyridine. ¡¯


    The centipede seemed to have been stretched too tightly by the long whip, making a more painful sound.


    "Mrs. Qian, let me help..." You.


    Before I could say a word of you, I saw Qian Jiyun flying from the siege of the centipede and as he flew out, the place where he came out was on the body of the centipede. A big blood hole was broken, which made people feel terrified when they looked at it.


    This is too scary, what kind of people can actually make such a big blood hole in such a big centipede.


    There is only one person in Qianjiyun, and there is no one else to help him.


    After a while, An Jiuyue looked at Qian Jiyun who was already standing beside her, blinked, then blinked again.


    "Then, Ji Yun, what are you holding?"


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space The latest chapter address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Read the full text here: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space txt download address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorite\" below to record this time (Chapter 1262 Are you going to help?) The reading record, you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1263： Didnt you bring it in?

    "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space (!


    "Spar."


    Qian Jiyun looked down at the spar in her hand, then raised her head to look at An Jiuyue.


    Isn''t this girl a little stupid, doesn''t she even know the spar? It''s just that this spar is bigger than the average monster.


    "This spar is stained with blood, you may not be able to see it clearly."


    "I know it''s a spar."


    An Jiuyue twitched the corner of her mouth. Can she not know the spar? Even if there is blood on the spar, she knows it, okay?


    She just wanted to ask, why did he get the spar directly, didn''t he want her to play with the centipede for a while, how did it become this result?


    "You got the spar out, won''t it die?" she reminded.


    "This centipede is poisonous, it''s too dangerous, let''s find a non-poisonous beast next time." Qian Jiyun said.


    An Jiuyue: "!!"


    Is this bit of poison really lethal to her?


    "Okay, okay."


    She knew that Qian Jiyun was indeed frightened just now, and she could understand it.


    If the centipede sprayed this poisonous mist on Qian Jiyun, she would not only be frightened, but would definitely kill the centipede directly.


    Young Master Nie, who was very close to them, just didn''t know what to do after listening to them.


    He thought that they had met an opponent, and he rushed over to save them with the plan that he might sacrifice himself, but it turned out that this centipede was used by the lady Qian to practice?


    What could shock him more than this news?


    "Young Master Qian, Madam Qian, you..."


    He opened his mouth, really not knowing what to say.


    Reality didn''t give him a chance to finish his speech, because Suishui had already caught up with his guards during the fight between Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue.


    "Nie, you are actually with them, why are you so cheap, do you really think they can protect you?"


    Originally, she just guessed that Young Master Nie would be by Qian Jiyun''s side, but she was already angry enough in her heart, but now that he was really there, how could she not be angry?


    "Age?"


    Nie Gongzi turned his head and looked at Suishui.


    He frowned slightly, not expecting her to catch up so quickly.


    Immediately afterwards, he also understood, it seems that he was given some medicine by Suishui, otherwise, they have been changing the direction of their behavior, how could Suishui catch up?


    "You sprinkled tracking powder on me?" Although this is a question, it is certain.


    So, Qian Jiyun and the others also know this, right? They guessed early in the morning that Suishui wanted something from him.


    "I¡­"


    When Suishui heard his words, a trace of guilt flashed in his eyes.


    But it was only for that moment, and soon Namo''s guilty conscience was suppressed. She didn''t do anything wrong. She was just a lowly person. Even if she killed him, so what?


    "Why, can''t I get a follower? If you don''t have a follower, you probably won''t be able to run, right?" She folded her arms and sneered at Nie Gongzi.


    "you-"


    Nie Gongzi was angry and wanted to curse.


    But in the face of Suishui, he was taboo and could only endure it.


    "Sui Sui, did we want to run before? That monster, didn''t you attract it?" He asked Suishui in return.


    "Humph!"


    Suishui snorted coldly.


    She didn''t care about the previous monsters for a long time.


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space The latest chapter address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Read the full text here: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space txt download address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 1263 was not brought by you?) The reading record, you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 1264： I dont mean against you

    What if it was her who attracted her, that was because the two people in front of her made her angry, so she couldn''t hold back her temper and attracted the beast.


    So it''s not her fault, but the two people in front of her.


    "Nie Zigui, you have the patience to come and accuse me?"


    She raised her hand, pointed at Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue, gritted her teeth, and her face even more wanted to kill.


    "Don''t you know that these two people are my enemies? You are still with them. Did you secretly make a deal with them?"


    "Where do I have it?"


    Did Nie Zigui really have a mouth to explain?


    What is it that he and Qian Jiyun have reached a deal, but they are just walking together.


    "Sui Sui, if there is no shadow, you''d better not say it. Although my Nie family is a courtier, I can''t be smeared by you at will." He said coldly to Suishui.


    "Smear? Did I smear you?"


    When Suishui listened to his words, the anger in his heart was even greater.


    Looking at Qian Jiyun without even looking at her, she still spoke to An Jiuyue gently, the man was so considerate, she was so angry that her teeth were itchy.


    "Didn''t you stay with them? Or didn''t you talk to them? Or did you leave me alone? Didn''t you see how these two bullied me before?


    Especially that bitch... ah! "


    She pointed directly at An Jiuyue with one hand, and before she finished speaking, she was thrown by Qian Jiyun with one hand, and the whole person was thrown out and fell to the ground.


    In the next moment, everyone only felt that there was a flower in front of them. Qian Jiyun''s figure had come to Suishui''s face. He raised his foot and stepped directly on her chest, crushing it hard.


    "what!"


    Suishui only felt that her chest was about to explode, and she screamed.


    "Little master!"


    When the guard leader saw his master being stepped on by Qian Jiyun, he rushed over with a scream.


    But he was not able to rush to Qian Jiyun''s side, so he was stopped by the long whip in An Jiuyue''s hand, which went straight to the waist of the guard leader and threw him out.


    "Leader..."


    The guards looked at An Jiuyue, and then at the leader who was thrown out.


    They knew that they were not the opponents of the two people in front of them, and they did not dare to shoot at will, and they did not dare to take the initiative to go to their little master''s side to save people.


    Because they knew in their hearts that they rushed over like this, not to save people, but to be silenced.


    The head of the guard was dizzy from the fall. After struggling on the ground a few times, he stood up swayingly and looked up in the direction of An Jiuyue.


    "you¡­¡­"


    He always knew that he was not the opponent of these two.


    But he didn''t think that this person didn''t say a word in conversation, and he directly attacked their little master.


    "Don''t hurt my little master, she''s just unhappy, and has no intention of targeting you." Although he said this, he didn''t even believe it himself, but along the way he listened a lot to the little master who wanted to put these two people together. The words of a thousand cuts.


    But at this time, they can only say this, can it be said that they just want to kill these two people?


    "Ah."


    An Jiuyue chuckled softly.


    He lifted his feet and walked slowly towards Suishui, who was trampled on his chest and could not move at all.


    "The mouth is so dirty, I really don''t know what it''s used for? If you don''t want it, I can cut her off for you. How about you?"


    The error-free chapters of "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space" will continue to be updated on Novel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend!


    Like Koi Abandoned Women: Raising cute babies in your portable space, please collect them: () Koi Abandoned Women: Raising cute babies in your portable space has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 1265： It wasnt her who was trampled

    "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space (!


    "you-"


    Suishui looked at An Jiuyue who was aloof and didn''t know how much she was holding her breath.


    But she can''t help herself at the moment, and her life may be in the hands of these two people. She can only take a step back and deal with these two people when she is free.


    "Don''t mess around, I am a member of the royal family. If you offend me, it will not end well." She moved out of her life experience.


    Here, who would dare to offend the royal family? She expected that when these two heard her identity, they would no longer embarrass her, and would even offer her up as an ancestor.


    "In this way, we will each take a step back. I will not embarrass you again. I will allow you to be free. How about you promise to protect my safety at Zhiyan Peak?"


    An Jiuyue: "¡­"


    Where the **** is this idiot coming from? He has been trampled on, yet he can still say such words.


    She looked sideways, looked at Qian Jiyun, raised her hand to touch her chin.


    "Ji Yun, did I read it wrong? Could it be that the person being stepped on was not her, but you?" she asked.


    Qian Jiyun didn''t speak, but just stepped on Suishui''s feet, and tried harder to make this woman sober and know how to deal with it now.


    "what!"


    Sure enough, Suishui screamed again, and his face became even paler.


    These two people have absolutely no humanity at all. She has already said that she is a member of the royal family, but she still treats her like this. Does this mean that she wants to be exterminated?


    "You... how dare you... I am a member of the royal family, you offended me, no... there will be no good end! I... I... ah!"


    He kept saying a few words of me, and finally he could only end the words with a scream.


    This man is too ruthless, and he doesn''t care that she is a girl''s family. If he steps on it, he will step on it, and he will step on it so hard. Do you think she is a stone?


    "Don''t, don''t step on it, I... admit it wrong, I shouldn''t provoke you."


    What can she do? She is also very desperate. Her own guards are like decorations. Seeing Qian Jiyun bullying her like this, they can''t help at all.


    "This is a misunderstanding, and some are unwilling to do so."


    An Jiuyue squatted down with a faint smile on her face, looking at Suishui.


    "A member of the royal family? Which royal family? Is it the Yueming Empire?"


    "I¡­"


    Suishui opened her mouth, and it seemed that it was at this moment that she understood why these two people were so rude to her.


    The clothes of the Yueming Empire and the Zhanling Empire are different, and they can be easily recognized. Therefore, these two people belong to the Zhanling Empire, right?


    No wonder they treated her like this even though she had already revealed her identity.


    Maybe before she revealed her identity, they had already seen it, they never said it, they just didn''t want to make trouble with her.


    And the reason why she was so ignorant of her before, UU reading www.uukanshu. com must also be because of the war between the two countries.


    "Are you from Zhanling Empire?"


    She was a little scared now, her voice was trembling, and she looked at An Jiuyue with uneasy eyes.


    Why didn''t I think of it earlier, if these two people were from the Moon-Nether Empire, how could they have such an attitude towards her, at least when they saw that there were so many guards around her, they should also think about her identity.


    "Anyone from the Zhanling Empire?"


    An Jiuyue raised her eyes, glanced at Qianjiyun, and nodded.


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space The latest chapter address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Read the full text here: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space txt download address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (the person who was stepped on in Chapter 1265 is not her), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 1266： Mingfu City, is that your brother?

    "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space (!


    "Reluctantly... It''s okay, why, did you just see it?"


    Well, she and Jiyun came to Zhan Beiye, and it is not an exaggeration to say that they are from the Zhanling Empire.


    "you--"


    Hearing her words, Suishui almost vomited a mouthful of old blood.


    Is this insinuating that she has no eyesight at all, and she can''t even see that these two are from the Zhanling Empire, and yes, she is stupid in this matter.


    She admitted in her heart that she was careless.


    On the other hand, when An Jiuyue admitted that he was from the Zhanling Empire, Young Master Nie''s expression became a little ugly.


    The war between the two countries has been provoked. At this time, he has something to do with the people in the Zhanling Empire, and was caught by Suishui. If he goes back, his life and the life of the Nie family will not be easy.


    Now he has only two options. Either, he died on Zhiyan Peak, so that even if Suishui goes back, he can''t say anything about himself, everyone is dead, and what she wants to say will be wrong. Proved.


    Or, Suishui and her guards all died on Zhiyan Peak.


    But if that''s the case, he will go back, and there will be no good end. If he comes out and a princess is dead, how can the Nie family have a good life?


    In just a moment of effort, his heart was already turning a thousand times.


    And not far from him, the guard leader heard An Jiuyue''s words, and his heart became even tighter. He met people from Zhanling Empire, especially, these two people were a bunch of them, and they couldn''t beat them. What to do?


    "Are you a member of the royal family of the Yueming Empire?"


    An Jiuyue looked at Suishui and asked in a light tone.


    She raised her hand to Young Master Nie, then looked down at Suishui.


    "I heard that man before, it seemed to call you Suishui, didn''t you? Then you are... hehe."


    "That''s right, this palace is Yue Suiyu, the princess of the Yueming Empire, and Mingfucheng is the elder brother of this palace. As long as you dare to go to this palace, my elder brother will not let you go."


    Seeing that she couldn''t hide her identity, Yue Suiyu gritted her teeth and yelled at An Jiuyue.


    Hearing this, An Jiuyue shrugged her shoulders.


    She didn''t know what Yue Suiyu was. She laughed lightly just now, but she just didn''t know what to guess next.


    Sure enough, this little girl really couldn''t hide her words. She just said something casually, and she couldn''t hide it and told her all about her identity.


    "Mingfucheng, is that your brother? Very good."


    She nodded and said to her.


    "What do you mean?"


    For a while, Yue Suiyu didn''t understand the meaning of her words.


    Listening to this, it seems that she and her brother know each other, but something is not right, it seems that...


    "You and my brother, have a grudge?"


    Thinking of this possibility, her face suddenly turned bad.


    Her brother, relying on his own skills, has provoked a lot of people outside. She knows this, but how could her brother provoke such two evil stars?


    "Little master!"


    The guard leader heard the words of his master and wanted to die.


    This person really has no brains at all, he just says whatever he thinks, doesn''t he?


    Even if this is a fact, it should not be said. There is a big difference between knowing it and telling it so that everyone can hear it.


    Yue Suiyu wanted to find death, but that''s not what he was looking for, right?


    "Tsk tsk."


    An Jiuyue tutted twice, looking at Yue Suiyu in disbelief.


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space The latest chapter address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Read the full text here: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space txt download address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter 1266 Mingfu City, is it your brother?) The reading record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1267： What are you going to do with this person?

    "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space (!


    How naive it is to say it so clearly.


    "It''s still a princess. Actually, I really want to see what Mingfucheng''s expression will be when he sees me and my husband."


    "you--"


    Yue Suiyu was choked again, and her face suddenly became even paler.


    "What do you want? Killing this palace, the father and my brother, will not let you go... uh!"


    She still wanted to say harsh words, but Qian Jiyun exerted more force on her feet, and she cried out in pain.


    "Two knights, my master is still young and doesn''t understand anything. I also ask the two knights to spare my master. The war between the two countries has nothing to do with us."


    The guard leader couldn''t stand it anymore, he quickly stepped forward a few steps, and said to Qian Jiyun.


    If they watched their little master get killed by these two people today, how could they survive, and even their family members would die miserably.


    "That''s right."


    An Jiuyue touched her chin and looked at Qian Jiyun.


    "What does it have to do with us when the two countries are at war? Jiyun."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Qian Jiyun followed her words and said something.


    Hearing the conversation between the two, Yue Suiyu''s eyes lit up, and she wanted to speak, but before she could say anything, she heard Qian Jiyun''s voice again.


    "But our relationship with Mingfu City is a personal grudge."


    "What... what?"


    Yue Suiyu is going crazy, it''s actually a personal grudge, doesn''t that mean that her end today will be miserable?


    She regretted it to the point of death. If she knew earlier, she would never say anything about her relationship with Mingfu City. Isn''t this a typical one who came to the door to seek death?


    "You...you don''t mess around, if something happens to this palace, the emperor won''t..."


    Afraid, really afraid, she opened her mouth to them with trembling lips, and wanted to use Mingfu City to threaten the two in front of her.


    She thought very well. Since it was a personal grievance, it must be that the two of them suffered a loss in the hands of Mingfu City. It must be useful for her to use Mingfu City to threaten the two.


    "Brother Huang knows that Ben Gong is coming to Zhi Yanfeng. If something happens to Ben Gong, Brother Huang will know soon."


    "Ha ha."


    An Jiuyue chuckled.


    When she is afraid of Mingfu City? The one that''s rotted to the roots.


    "What are you going to do with this person?" Qian Jiyun asked Jiuyue aloud.


    "What do you think?"


    An Jiuyue asked her back, although she did not have any holiday with Yue Suiyu, but she thought, in Yue Suiyu''s heart, she just wanted to cut her into eight pieces, right?


    So, why is she being polite? The corpses on the battlefield are piled up like mountains. At this time, it makes no difference if one more person or one less person is killed, right?


    "Or, abolish her spiritual power and give it to Zhan Beiye?"


    Before Qian Jiyun could speak, she proposed again. Listening to what Yue Suiyu said, it seemed that she had a good relationship with Mingfu City.


    "I don''t know if Zhan Beiye used her to threaten Mingfucheng''s retreat Mingfucheng chooses her, or chooses to continue to attack Zhanling Empire? It''s really hard to choose."


    "You, you..."


    Yue Suiyu was almost scared to death, how could these two people be so vicious?


    Mingfucheng had gone crazy in order to retaliate against Beiye. She could imagine how he would choose between himself and Siege, and he would definitely not choose her.


    "You kill me, I will never let you have the opportunity to threaten my imperial brother!" She roared at the two of them.


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space The latest chapter address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Read the full text here: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space txt download address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record this time (Chapter 1267 What do you plan to do with this person?) The reading record, you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1268： A dead princess, what does it matter?

    Although she said it so boldly, in fact, what she thought in her heart was that instead of being taken to Zhanling Camp and dying in pain, it would be better to be slashed here.


    At least she died a little better, right?


    "So be it."


    Qian Jiyun wouldn''t listen to what Yue Suiyu said. Seeing that his wife had finished speaking, he directly agreed with her.


    "It''s enough to let Xiao San''er send it over, we don''t have to go there in person." He said.


    "Okay."


    An Jiuyue nodded.


    The guard leader''s face turned green when he heard their words.


    He could never have imagined that these two not only had a grudge against Mingfu City, but also knew Zhan Beiye.


    There was a flash of light in his mind, as if he wanted to think of something, but he couldn''t grasp what it was, and at this time, he didn''t have the heart to think about it.


    The two people in front of him wanted to take his little master away, so how could he wait to die?


    "Everyone obeys the order, save the princess!"


    Not caring that he was no longer their opponent, he made a gesture to his subordinates and rushed towards Qian Jiyun and others. The guards didn''t want to do anything, but they had to make plans for their families, and they could only gritted teeth.


    Regardless of whether they will be destroyed or not, the little master must be rescued first.


    At this moment, Young Master Nie was completely stunned.


    He doesn''t know what to do now, because it seems that whatever he does, he can''t escape the bad fate. What kind of fate will be in the future is very clear in his mind.


    "laugh."


    Out of the corner of his eye, he saw the guards rushing towards him, Qian Jiyun sneered.


    It was a bunch of good dogs, and they wanted to save people under his hands even though they knew they were lost, but unfortunately, they were only capable of that, so he raised his hand and wanted to kill all these people.


    It''s just that his wife is faster than her, and doesn''t even have to shoot.


    They saw a flower in front of everyone, and a huge triceratops appeared in front of them. The little three was still eating in the space, but suddenly changed places, and even the delicious food was gone. .


    How could it be happy in its heart, and roared a few times on the spot.


    "Hoo, **** ho."


    The guard leader stomped and almost fell forward because he didn''t stand firm.


    "Three... triceratops..."


    He has seen the triceratops before, and the combat power is very strong, but it does not exist in Zhiyan Peak, and this triceratops appeared out of thin air.


    "You... actually raised triceratops."


    He looked at Qian Jiyun and the two of them and couldn''t help swallowing.


    Could these two be more terrifying? They actually raised a triceratops. No wonder they were able to walk on Zhiyan Peak.


    "what!"


    When Yue Suiyu saw the Triceratops, her pupils suddenly dilated. The next moment, after screaming, she was shocked and fainted.


    Nie Gongzi and several others also took a breath of air.


    It seems that they don''t need to tangle anymore, Yue Suiyu is dead today, and it is impossible to have another chance to live.


    Even if these two people want to get Yue Suiyu to Zhanling Camp, they will not compromise with Zhan Beiye for the sake of a younger sister because of the man''s urination.


    The final result was that Yue Suiyu was killed, and the war between the two empires continued.


    Anyway, the relationship between the two empires is so embarrassing that it can no longer be embarrassing. What does it matter if a princess is dead?


    The error-free chapters of "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space" will continue to be updated on Novel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend!


    Like Koi Abandoned Women: Raising adorable babies in your portable space, please collect them: () Koi Abandoned Women: Raising adorable babies in your portable space has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 1269： We have no hatred

    "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space (!


    It is estimated that even Yue Suiyu would not have thought that she had tossed a few times, thinking about **** Qian Jiyun and the two of them, but she was the one who died, right?


    "Put down the princess, otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude!" The guard leader wanted to escape at this moment, but he didn''t dare and couldn''t, so he had to speak to Qian Jiyun.


    It''s just that his hand holding the sword trembled a little, and he had sold him, proving his fear at the moment.


    "You are welcome?"


    An Jiuyue tilted her head and blinked her beautiful eyes to look at the guard leader.


    "How are you going to be rude to us, let''s talk about it?"


    "Uh."


    The guard leader was choked by her words, and his face suddenly turned red.


    Yes, what are they going to do with the two people in front of them? When there were only these two people, they were no longer opponents. Now they have created a triceratops.


    What chance can they have, even if it is to save the princess and escape for her life, it is impossible.


    What''s more, it''s uncertain whether they can be saved or not. The momentum of these two people is too strong, which makes him very jealous.


    But no matter what, he always had to give it a try. If the princess could not be rescued, they would have to be buried together, and even their family members would not be spared.


    "You two, we don''t have any grudges, why do you offend the entire Moon Empire just for a moment? Put down the princess, and we can pretend that nothing has happened."


    He gritted his teeth, suppressed the fear in his heart, and persuaded the two of them well.


    "Offending an empire is not a wise move, but the two of you have to think about it clearly and do it again."


    "Yes, he is right, you can''t send me to Zhanling Empire, otherwise, the family behind you will never think of peace."


    Yue Suiyu, who was pretending to be dizzy and ready to escape, also wanted to understand that she was the princess of a country. If she really died in the hands of these two people, would the Yueming Empire spare them?


    Even if she was handed over to Zhan Beiye, it would be dangerous to a certain extent, right?


    In case Kitano didn''t watch the battle and gave her a chance to escape, she would be able to avenge herself, and neither of the two people in front of her would want to escape.


    Of course, she wouldn''t say it directly.


    Hearing this, An Jiuyue looked sideways, glanced at Qian Jiyun, raised her hand and touched her chin.


    "So what? We can''t give her away yet?" she asked.


    "Then kill them all."


    Qianjiyun answered her indifferently.


    "Haha, hahaha."


    In the space, Wei Na was about to twitch with laughter, he had never seen such a stupid woman, this is really hard to do it to death, no one is wrong.


    Over there, when the guard leader heard their words, he also scolded Yue Suiyu in his heart.


    How can there be such a stupid person?


    Can''t speak, UU reading www. uukanshu.com Then don''t say it, can''t you be a mute? I have to say it to let everyone know that she is stupid. Is there such a person who has no self-knowledge?


    Wasn''t it good to pretend to be dizzy before, so everyone relaxed their vigilance against her, and they could have a chance to escape, how wonderful.


    But at this time, she made a sound, is she crazy?


    "Oh, it looks pretty similar."


    An Jiuyue lowered her eyes and glanced at Yue Suiyu.


    Even she was fooled, and thought she was really stunned by the Triceratops, but she was pretending to be dizzy.


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space The latest chapter address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Read the full text here: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space txt download address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1269, we have no grudges), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 1270： really want to die

    "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space (!


    If you don''t pay attention and throw people directly on the body of the Triceratops, maybe she will escape. Sure enough, you can''t relax for a while. People in the Moon Empire have very good brains.


    There are times that Yue Suiyu''s brain really can''t turn around.


    Hearing her words, Yue Suiyu blushed suddenly.


    She also knew that she shouldn''t have exposed herself without holding back for a while. He didn''t hold back just now. It was all the fault of the guard leader who said something was wrong, but it made her feel that she could still be saved!


    Thinking about it, she turned her hateful eyes to the guard leader.


    "It''s all you!"


    The guard leader stroked his forehead with one hand, showing a helpless expression.


    This woman is really hopeless. At this time, she came to accuse him. Who did he provoke and who was sent to protect such a master?


    "You two, we..."


    "To shut up!"


    Qian Jiyun didn''t have time to talk to these people, so after shouting, he looked at Jiuyue.


    "This man, killed?"


    "Let''s send the person to Zhan Beiye, he knows what to do with this person." An Jiuyue thought for a while and shook her head.


    Since this woman is a princess, if she uses it properly, she might have unexpected results. Everything is left to Zhan Beiye.


    As for the other people, Young Master Nie, who had been following them, would naturally not kill them. As for the others...


    "The rest of the people, give them a medicine and let them die on their own, how about that?" she asked.


    "Can."


    For An Jiuyue''s method, Qian Jiyun unconditionally supports it.


    He watched An Jiuyue take out two porcelain vases of medicinal pills from his arms, that is, in the space, and once again put his eyes on the guard leader and them.


    "Do you eat it yourself, or do I stuff it for you?"


    As she spoke, an invisible pressure hit the guards, causing them to take a step back, and their hearts were even more shocked.


    "Leader, we..."


    The guards all looked at the leader and asked what he meant.


    In fact, they had already made plans, and they knew what would happen to them. If they didn''t take An Jiuyue''s medicine pill, the only way to wait for them would be death.


    How could the chief guard not know? He gritted his teeth and glanced at Yue Suiyu with a trace of hatred in his eyes.


    If he could survive, he would never see this woman again, it would be a scourge, no matter how many guards there were, he would not be able to protect those who wanted to die.


    He took a deep breath and could only accept his fate. He looked up at An Jiuyue, and the meaning in his eyes couldn''t be more obvious.


    An Jiuyue chuckled and threw the porcelain bottle in her hand to the guard leader. Seeing that he received it, she and the people under her hand each took a pill.


    "Are you crazy? You really want to die That''s poison, you can''t eat it, you can''t eat it!" Yue Suiyu''s eyes widened, watching their movements and shouting frantically.


    People who don''t know, really thought she was thinking about them.


    But the leader of the guards already knew their little master very well. Why was this for their sake? It was because they thought that after taking the medicine pill, they could no longer save her.


    "Little master, ask yourself for more blessings, and your subordinates can only **** you here."


    "You...you''re just...just crazy."


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space The latest chapter address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Read the full text here: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space txt download address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record this time (Chapter 1270 I really want to die) reading record, you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1271： Automatically ignore

    "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space (!


    Yue Suiyu felt that these people were really crazy, and she didn''t want to save her from the hands of Qian Jiyun and the two of them, but she was still so calm and went to eat the poison given by An Jiuyue!


    This is to ignore her master, which guard should not be desperate to save his master.


    "My father sent you here to protect Ben Gong, and Ben Gong ordered you to kill these two people, hurry up!" she yelled at those people.


    As long as these guards fight with the two people in front of them, they will have a chance to escape.


    Guard leader: "..."


    If he can kill these two people, does he still need to take this medicine pill?


    At first glance, I don''t know if it''s a good thing. They are being forced to eat poison now. Wouldn''t Yue Suiyu not know? Are they still there screaming and screaming, letting them kill the two people in front of them?


    Is this crazy?


    He sighed lightly and shook his head.


    Forget it, what can I say to such people, now they can''t protect themselves, after taking this medicine pill, they still have a chance to survive, if they don''t take it, they don''t even know what kind of life they will die.


    "Princess, ask yourself for more happiness."


    After saying the last sentence, he took a deep breath and distributed the remaining medicinal pills to the guards.


    "You...you...uh."


    Yue Suiyu was so angry that she didn''t know what to say, but in the end, she was knocked unconscious by Qian Jiyun''s palm.


    This time, I was really dizzy, and it was the kind of dizziness that I couldn''t wake up for for three or five days.


    Qian Jiyun directly threw the person on the back of the Triceratops, and then looked at An Jiuyue, "Jiuyue, you order it."


    There is no way, because this triceratops was fed by Jiuyue, and now I only listen to Jiuyue''s words. As for his words, this guy seems to ignore it as if he didn''t hear it.


    "Little San''er, there were many people''s military camps before, do you still remember?" An Jiuyue came to the Triceratops and asked it.


    Triceratops naturally can''t speak, but it will nod, understand her words, nod.


    "Send this person on your back to the military camp." An Jiuyue instructed, then looked at Qian Jiyun.


    "You can write a letter to Zhan Beiye, let him know who the person sent, and let him think clearly about what to do with this person, so as to be more beneficial to himself."


    As she spoke, she took out a pen and paper and handed it to Qian Jiyun.


    "Okay."


    Qian Jiyun responded and quickly wrote the letter.


    After a while, the Triceratops left happily with the letter and the Yuesuiyu on its back.


    Why are you happy? Because An Jiuyue has prepared a lot of fruit for it, several baskets, it can carry it on its own, and it can eat enough on the road.


    On this side, the guards were forced to take the medicine pill, and none of them fell.


    It''s just that Young Master Nie and his guards found out that after a while, these people started chatting with each other as if they were nothing.


    "What about the little master, why are you missing?"


    "Who are you and why are you walking with us?"


    The guard leader looked around, but did not see Yue Suiyu, but saw Qian Jiyun and the two of them, and heard the question of the guard beside him, and frowned immediately.


    "Who are you and why did you appear in Zhiyan Peak?"


    "It''s not that your own master got lost, come over and ask if we have met?" An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows and asked the guard leader.


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space The latest chapter address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Read the full text here: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space txt download address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1271 is automatically ignored), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 1272： Whats the matter, have you forgotten?

    Nie Gongzi: "..."


    What''s the situation, why didn''t he understand what they said.


    Is the guard leader forgetting all the previous things? Obviously just now, they were watching Yue Suiyu being taken away by the Triceratops, and they wanted to chase but didn''t dare to chase.


    Now, actually forgot where Yue Suiyu went?


    "Young Master, that medicine pill won''t make people lose their memory, right?" The guard beside Master Nie guessed in a low voice.


    After taking this medicine pill, they will forget some things, so they have no impression of what happened in recent days. If this is the case, that would be great.


    "Little master got lost?"


    A look of surprise and panic flashed in the eyes of the guard leader.


    He didn''t want to believe this fact, but he had to believe it, because a voice in his heart told him that the little master had lost himself.


    "Master Nie, what''s going on? How did the little master get lost?" He turned around and asked Master Nie who was standing not far away.


    "Boss, have you forgotten? Before, Suishui didn''t listen to the advice, crying on Zhiyan Peak to eat mustard bud fruit, and asked you to pick it, but the fruit was not picked, but it attracted a large magical beast. When she ran away, she got lost alone."


    Nie Gongzi also saw that at this time, no matter what they said, the guard leader and the others would believe it, and they would keep this in his heart.


    So, he also started making things up.


    After listening to his words, the guard beside him nodded.


    "Yeah, we''ve been looking for the princess all the way. No, we met these two, and they kindly said they would find someone with us, chief, what''s wrong with you, have you forgotten?"


    he asks.


    "cough."


    The guard leader coughed lightly.


    "How could I forget, I just didn''t remember it for a while."


    He naturally couldn''t admit that he would forget even such an important thing. If he really forgot, how derelict he would be, so he shook his head, then shook his head again.


    "If that''s the case, why don''t we hurry to find it? What are we doing here?"


    The little master is lost, that is a major matter, and the person must be found. After speaking, he took the person and hurried away.


    Behind him, Qian Jiyun took An Jiuyue''s hand, glanced at Nie Gongzi, and followed, but he did not forget that this Nie Gongzi still had a secret.


    And Young Master Nie, after being glanced at by Qian Jiyun, automatically thought that this was because they wanted to make up some things about Yue Suiyu in the ears of the guard leader.


    So he walked quickly to the guard leader''s side, and as he walked forward, he talked to him about the past few days.


    At this moment, it is entirely based on his current compilation, and he can say whatever he wants.


    "This kid, it''s not bad."


    An Jiuyue and Qian Jiyun walked behind them, listening to Young Master Nie talking to the guard leader, raised her eyebrows and spoke to Qian Jiyun.


    The reaction ability is quite good, and I know the current story.


    "People from the Moon and Underworld Empire." Qian Jiyun reminded her.


    No matter how good people are, they are also people of the Moon-Ming Empire. Besides, they are only here to experience, and they can''t take people for their own use, so they should be guests.


    "I know, that''s what I said." An Jiuyue grinned and said.


    "However, we''ll go with them next, looking for Yue Suiyu?" she asked.


    "Will not."


    Qianjiyun shook his head.


    The error-free chapters of "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space" will continue to be updated on Novel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend!


    Like Koi Abandoned Women: Raising adorable babies in your portable space, please collect them: () Koi Abandoned Women: Raising adorable babies in your portable space has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 1273： Shake your head, intuition is impossible

    "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space (!


    Intuition tells him that Yuesuiyu is not the most important thing for this guard leader.


    Otherwise, this person would not be so calm when he knew that they were going to take action against Yue Suiyu, and would fight them desperately, instead of choosing to eat the medicinal pill given by Jiuyue.


    "I think so too, these people seem to be looking for something, or that thing is the most important thing to them." An Jiuyue said.


    And this thing should have landed on Nie Gongzi''s body, right?


    ¡­


    Qian Jiyun and the two followed the guard leader and wandered around Zhiyan Peak for a long time.


    On the other side, Zhan Beiye, who was covered in blood and had just returned from the battlefield, had already received a gift package from Qian Jiyun, and he raised his eyebrows with a chuckle.


    Looking at Yue Suiyu who was thrown off his back by the Triceratops very rudely, he seemed to be able to see the Triceratops'' face with strong disgust.


    "It will really surprise me."


    After reading the letter, he looked at Yue Suiyu, who was unconscious on the ground, and chuckled.


    With this woman in his hands, he could write a story. Although he couldn''t cure Mingfucheng''s madness, it could cause some conflicts between Mingfucheng and Emperor Yueming''s father and son.


    "Marshal, this woman is..."


    The two lieutenants who came with him, one of them looked at the woman who was thrown down, and spoke in confusion.


    Isn''t this the marshal''s woman? He shook his head, intuitively impossible.


    If it is a woman of the marshal, who can be sent here in such a bind, it must be someone from Mingfu City, and how could the person over there miss such a good one in vain and threaten the marshal of his family. What about opportunities?


    Therefore, this woman should not be someone from the marshal.


    "The princess of the Yueming Empire, the younger sister of Mingfucheng with the same father and mother." Zhan Beiye said in a low voice.


    "what?"


    The two lieutenants were shocked when they heard the words of their own marshals, and surprises flashed on their faces.


    Mingfucheng''s sister, can they use her to threaten Mingfucheng''s retreat? That mad dog on the battlefield doesn''t talk about martial arts, and that kind of dog-biting style of play has no rules.


    They have been beaten a lot these days. They really want to capture Mingfu City and kill them.


    But when the two armies are at war, Mingfu City is not something they can capture if they want.


    However, now that there is this gentleman, the situation is different.


    "Marshal, will Mingfucheng retreat for her?"


    "Ah."


    Zhan Beiye sneered.


    As everyone said, Mingfu City is like a mad dog now, let him retreat, I am afraid that Emperor Yueming personally decrees, and Mingfu City will not do it.


    What''s more, it''s just a younger sister. Maybe if you hang Yuesuiyu on the city wall, Mingfu City will directly shoot people to death with an arrow.


    "Detain the person first, and wait for Mingfu City to see it tomorrow. UU read " he instructed.


    "Yes, Marshal."


    The lieutenant didn''t dare to say more, and following Zhan Beiye''s intention, he dragged the unconscious person down.


    ¡­


    "Failed? Failed again? You still have the face to tell this king that you have failed again!"


    In the Yueming camp, Mingfu City was jumping with anger.


    He has already made a desperate bet, that is, in the name of fighting against Zhan Lingjun to lose both, he will fight with Zhan Beiye to the death or to the death.


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space The latest chapter address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Read the full text here: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space txt download address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (chapter 1273 shaking his head, intuition is impossible) reading record, you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 1274： Let Mingfu City play home

    "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space (!


    But now he is telling him that on the battlefield, Zhan Beiye has always taken the lead, how can this not make him angry, he wants to kill, especially wants to kill these useless wastes.


    "What are you doing to eat, how many people are in Zhan Lingjun, you can''t win, what''s the use of this king raising you?" He yelled at the lieutenants.


    When the lieutenants heard this, a few frowned and glanced at Mingfu City.


    What''s the use of keeping them? Are they supported by a prince in Mingfu City? It is Emperor Moon Underworld who keeps them.


    Moreover, this war was provoked by Mingfucheng alone. So far, how many people have been killed and injured, can you count them?


    They thought that after so many people died, the prince of Mingfu City would always give in, right?


    But how can one know that this person has no compassion at all. It seems that in his eyes, no matter how many people die, it doesn''t matter, as long as the person who died is not him, that''s fine.


    "My lord, these Zhanling troops are extremely fierce. Our army is not their opponent at all, and the food and grass in the army are already..."


    "To shut up!"


    When it comes to food and grass, Mingfucheng''s face is even more unsightly.


    He scolded the talking lieutenant, put one hand on his waist, and walked back and forth in front of them.


    "The problem of food and grass, doesn''t this king know? Do I still need you to remind this king?"


    After walking back and forth for a while, he stopped and looked at the lieutenant with his scarlet eyes.


    He has already ordered people to raise food, but no matter how he orders people to go, it will take time to raise food, right? It doesn''t mean that the food can be shipped here.


    "this¡­"


    The faces of the lieutenants were also not very good-looking.


    The problem of food and grass is a big problem. There are so many people in the barracks, who doesn''t need to eat. After this day, it''s not a small amount, okay?


    But this problem has not been solved. Now everyone eats some food that was found after the explosion.


    "My lord, this grain..."


    "Shut up, shut up, this king told you to shut up, didn''t you hear?"


    Mingfucheng shouted angrily at these useless guys, when he doesn''t know about food and grass?


    "This king has already ordered people to raise food, and it will arrive soon, don''t you know? Didn''t this king tell you? What are you urging?"


    The lieutenants lowered their heads when they heard his words.


    What are they urging? Does the lord not know why they are urging? Don''t you all know that?


    Although they thought so in their hearts, no one dared to say it out. The prince said what he said, and they just listened to the prince''s instructions.


    Anyway, this war is enough of a child''s play. Emperor Yueming simply took hundreds of thousands of soldiers and let Mingfu City play at home.


    "My lord, not to mention the matter of food, the combat ability of Zhan Lingjun is not comparable to our Yuemingjun." Someone said.


    "Huh. UU reading "


    Mingfucheng sneered.


    "So, are you trying to say that our army''s strength is twice that of Zhan Lingjun''s, is it not as good as Zhan Lingjun''s ability?"


    "This¡­"


    The lieutenants hesitated, they really wanted to say that, but they didn''t dare.


    "Get out, get out for this king, get out!"


    Seeing them like that, Mingfucheng knew what they were thinking.


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space The latest chapter address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Read the full text here: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space txt download address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1274 Let Mingfu City play Jiajia), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 1275： Its a fool to fight Kitano

    "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space (!


    How could he admit that he couldn''t compare to Zhan Beiye in every way, even though he was twice as strong as the opponent, he still couldn''t get any benefit from Zhan Beiye.


    This is more painful than killing him.


    When the lieutenants heard his words, as if they had been granted amnesty, they hurriedly counted one and all turned and left.


    However, there was still a lieutenant who stayed behind. He was a confidant of Mingfu City and followed him back from Huayan Jue Ding. He took a deep breath and walked to Mingfu City''s side.


    "My lord, to deal with the matter of Zhan Beiye, we have to take a long-term approach, and we can''t be too hasty." He persuaded in a low voice.


    If Zhan Beiye was so easy to deal with, he would have died in the hands of other princes and princes in the Zhanling Empire. How could he act so arrogantly?


    This time, they still didn''t get any benefit from Zhan Beiye.


    Originally, he was just like Mingfu City, thinking about crushing Zhan Beiye with a large army, but now, with the battle strength being consumed little by little, he no longer thinks so.


    Using war to deal with Zhan Beiye, it is obvious that he can''t pass the test, and he can''t kill Zhan Beiye.


    "Can''t be too hasty?"


    Mingfucheng glanced sideways and glanced at the general.


    If this person hadn''t followed him since he was at the peak of Hua Yan, he would have kicked him out.


    I don''t even think about how Zhan Beiye treated him before. For Qian Jiyun''s bastard, he almost killed him and made him lose such a big face.


    If this face is not recovered, he will not be able to raise his head in the future, whether in Huayan Jue Ding or in the Moon-Nether Empire.


    Therefore, Zhan Beiye must die, he just wants to tell Qian Jiyun that whoever offends him will not have a good end, there is only one word of death.


    Moreover, he just wanted to tell Qian Jiyun that Zhan Beiye died because of him!


    "Do you think this king is too hasty?" He asked with very cold eyes, staring at the lieutenant general.


    "Uh."


    The lieutenant was frightened by his eyes that wanted to eat people, how dare he answer.


    "My lord, that''s not what the last commander meant, the last commander wanted to say, we can seize Zhan Beiye''s weakness and attack again. Isn''t Zhan Beiye the most protective of Zhanbei City? Maybe we can... catch him from Huayan Jue Ding. come over."


    he reminded.


    "Zhanbei City?"


    Hearing this name, Mingfucheng sneered.


    He is also a member of the royal family, do you know what Zhanbei City is?


    That guy can''t wait to fight Kitano and die now, right? Presumably now Zhan Beiye has also known the true face of his younger brother. In such a situation, Zhan Beiye will still be threatened by him because of Zhan Beicheng?


    That is simply impossible, and Zhan Beiye is not that stupid.


    "That''s a thing, UU reading can make Zhan Beiye risk his life? Are you a fool of Zhan Beiye, or a fool of this king?"


    If there are people who Zhan Beiye cares about, Qian Jiyun is definitely one of them, but unfortunately, even if he wants to catch, Qian Jiyun can''t come to their plane.


    What''s more, Qian Jiyun is not so easy to catch, that person is as slippery as a loach.


    "You go to prepare immediately, attack the city tomorrow, and attack with flying men and monsters at the same time. I don''t believe it. Can Zhan Beiye block the city wall with his own body?"


    He can be considered a sacrifice, as long as he can kill Zhan Beiye, the sacrifice of these soldiers is worth it.


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space The latest chapter address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Read the full text here: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space txt download address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1275 is the battle against Kitano silly), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 1276： Lots of fake clues

    "Use a trapeze?"


    The lieutenant was taken aback by his words.


    The so-called flying man is not a person flying directly over, but putting soldiers on the launcher and ejecting them directly.


    This way, although people can be sent over, it will also cause a great loss to the human body. If it is not done well, people will be killed, and those who are lucky enough to survive can open up a way for them.


    "My lord, the trapeze is forbidden. If you really use it, it will have a bad effect on you." He persuaded.


    "This king says that you can use it, so don''t be too long-winded. This time, you must take Zhan Beiye!" Mingfucheng naturally doesn''t care about the impact. How can someone who is a major event be affected by such a trivial matter?


    "Remember, the trapeze must be elite, you can arrange it yourself." He instructed.


    "This is."


    The lieutenant saw that Mingfucheng had made up his mind, and it was useless to persuade him, he could only answer.


    He also had a vague feeling in his heart, this prince is a bit crazy, why did he have to fight with Zhan Beiye and kill him with the army.


    ¡­


    On Zhiyan Peak, the guard leader had been looking for Yue Suiyu for a whole day, but found nothing.


    "Where will the little master go? There are dangerous places everywhere on Zhiyan Peak. What should she do if she encounters a monster?" He was anxious. If Yuesuiyu was really lost, wouldn''t he have to die?


    Aside, Young Master Nie was silent as he listened to his broken thoughts.


    Even if you look for it again, it is impossible to find Yue Suiyu. After all, everyone has already been sent out by Qian Jiyun, right?


    But of course he didn''t dare to say this. His guards also knew the importance of it, so they never mentioned it, and took the initiative to help the guard leader find someone.


    Along the way, many false clues were provided to let the guard leader do the white work.


    "Boss, does Suishui have any way to find her? If there is, take it out quickly. This Zhi Yanfeng is too dangerous."


    He walked to the guard leader and reminded.


    Guard leader: "..."


    He raised his head, glanced at Nie Gongzi, and said to himself: He wants to take it out.


    But the little master was very confident in himself, and he spread the tracking powder on Young Master Nie, but he did nothing on himself.


    This is also the reason why he is anxious. When people disappear, he is like a headless fly, and he can''t find people at all.


    "Look for it again, you will definitely be able to find it." He took a deep breath and said.


    "But¡­"


    Seeing what he said, Young Master Nie sighed lightly and looked at him with faint eyes.


    "But what?"


    When the guard leader saw that he was hesitant to speak, his brows furrowed, and his unpleasant eyes swept towards him.


    "What did Nie Gongzi want to say, don''t you want to find the princess? Huh?"


    "What did you say, chief, how could I have such a meaning?" Nie Gongzi immediately denied his words.


    "I just sensed that thing. You also know that my sensing time for that thing is limited. If I don''t look for it when I sense it, it is estimated that I won''t be able to sense it for a long time after that."


    "What, did you sense it?"


    The guard leader was startled, and immediately put Yue Suiyu behind him.


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier, did you sense which direction you are in? Take us there immediately."


    The error-free chapters of "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space" will continue to be updated on Novel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend!


    Like Koi Abandoned Women: Raising cute babies in your portable space, please collect them: () Koi Abandoned Women: Raising cute babies in your portable space has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 1277： they have found

    "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space (!


    Princess or something, if you can''t find it, you can''t find it. As long as you can get the thing that Emperor Yueming wants, what if a princess is lost, even if she dies, Emperor Yueming will not blame it.


    To be honest, Emperor Yueming has more than one daughter, and Yue Suiyu is not the most favored daughter of Emperor Yueming.


    And that thing, but how many years Yueming Emperor thought about it...


    Oh, no, it should be the dream of many generations of Emperor Moon and Underworld, and now there is someone who can sense that thing. .


    "You immediately... no, no."


    He wanted Young Master Nie to take them there immediately, but he also thought of Qian Jiyun who had followed them all the way.


    The strength of these two people is unfathomable. If you let them know that your group is looking for treasures, what should they do if they take action?


    He was not sure that these people could kill these two people.


    "You wait until I have sent those two people away."


    As he said that, he took a deep breath, turned to look at Qian Jiyun not far away, and strode towards them.


    And when he heard his words, Young Master Nie opened his mouth, trying to persuade the guard leader to say something. Those two people followed them all the way because of this thing, right?


    Otherwise, with their strength, they would have left long ago, right?


    But when it comes to his mouth, he didn''t say it, and the relationship between the two parties was too stiff. The most difficult thing was him, and he, in fact, did not want that thing to fall on the guard leader, more precisely It is said that it is in the hands of Emperor Moon Underworld.


    "Sir, what should I do now?"


    The guards beside Nie Gongzi knew a little bit. Seeing that the head of the guards walked towards the two, he lowered his voice and asked his son''s next plan.


    "What can I do, now I''m not talking about it." Nie Gongzi snorted softly and said.


    "But the two of them won''t leave. Didn''t you say before, they have already found out..." The guard said half of what he said, and he couldn''t say anything more because there were still people around.


    Just in case someone listened to it and caused trouble for my son.


    "That''s not something I should take care of. If he wants to hit the wall, let him go. As for whether people want to leave or not, we have no control." Nie Gongzi said.


    Yeah, can he handle it?


    He can''t even take care of himself now, how can he still have the time to take care of others?


    He can conclude that as long as he takes the guard leader to the place where the thing is, and gives the guard leader a chance to get the thing, it is not certain whether his life will still exist.


    "Yue Suiyu is gone. With that person''s urination, I will definitely not be willing to take the responsibility. In the end, maybe..." The guard still said half of the words.


    "Sir, we have to be careful," he reminded.


    "Ha Young Master Nie chuckled.


    What''s the use of being careful, if it''s just a few of them, they''re not the opponents of the guard leader''s gang, right?


    He can only point now, Qian Jiyun and the two have taken a fancy to this thing in their hands, and finally fight with the guard leader and kill them directly.


    Maybe at that time, they still have a chance of life.


    "Wait a minute and secretly send a message to those two people." He lowered his voice and muttered a few words in the guard''s ear.


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space The latest chapter address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Read the full text here: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space txt download address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (they have already discovered Chapter 1277), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1278： go back for support

    "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space (!


    "You mean, sir..."


    How can the guard not understand, his son wants to use the hands of those two people to get rid of the guard leader and these people, right?


    "Master, this is a good idea, but will they take action against the leader? In case..."


    "Not in case."


    Nie Gongzi didn''t give him a chance to finish his words, and interrupted him directly.


    "If it happens, it will be our death." He said coldly.


    In fact, he already knew that even without Yue Suiyu''s ''disappearance'', he would not have left Zhiyan Peak alive. Is Emperor Yueming such a generous person?


    Even if that thing got into his hands, he wouldn''t let everyone in the world know about it, he would just silence him and find an excuse to say how he died.


    It won''t be long before their Nie family will come to Huangquan Road to accompany him.


    It''s a pity, the people of the Nie family are still immersed in joy, and they feel that the Nie family has grown by leaps and bounds with his ability.


    He felt really sad about this.


    "Brother Cheng, you said, if I give up the Nie family and never return to the Moon and Underworld Empire, do you think I''m too cold-blooded?" he asked softly.


    "Will not."


    Guard Cheng didn''t even think about it, so he replied.


    He couldn''t be more clear about the matter of the son. After all, since the son was found to have the ability to identify the source of the treasure, he has always protected the son by his side.


    In fact, he was originally a member of Emperor Yueming, but after that, slowly, he no longer wanted to be a lackey next to Emperor Yueming.


    "Young master, you were originally a side member of the Nie family, but now in this situation, it''s okay to leave the Nie family, as long as you don''t belong to the Nie family."


    "Ah."


    Nie Gongzi chuckled again.


    He is a side member of the Nie family. If it weren''t for his ability, he might not have ended up without even a single family member.


    Everyone in the Nie family thought he didn''t know it, but in fact he knew it for a long time. It was the people of the Nie family who killed his entire family in order to rob him when he was young, leaving no one left.


    "Huh, let''s take a step by step, no matter what, find the treasure first and then talk about it."


    He fixed his gaze on the guard leader who had already walked to Qian Jiyun and the others. He looked forward to what would happen to this person in the end.


    At this time, the guard leader has come to Qian Jiyun.


    In front of the guards on weekdays, he has always been arrogant, but in front of Qian Jiyun, he has no confidence at all.


    There is no way, this world is where the strong are respected, and he is a lowly cultivation base, and in front of Qian Jiyun, he naturally has a little bit of his own tail. UU Reading


    "Young Master Qian, Madam Qian, you two have been working hard these days to help us find the princess, but we haven''t been able to find the whereabouts of the princess, and we are too embarrassed to trouble the two of you again.


    We decided to go back to find support first, and ask Emperor Yueming to send some more people to come and look for it with us. There should be other things for the two of you. Why don''t we just separate? "


    He looked at Qian Jiyun, and he was about to say directly, you can go, we won''t be looking for that bad princess.


    "Go back to find support, do you need everyone to go back?" Without Qian Jiyun saying anything, An Jiuyue blocked the guard leader''s words in one sentence.


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space The latest chapter address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Read the full text here: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space txt download address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1278 Go back to find support), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 1279： Were quite free

    "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space (!


    Want to spare them to find something good? It''s beautiful to think about, if they follow these people all the way, what kind of broken princess are they here?


    Fang Cai Wei Na had already conveyed the words of Nie Gongzi and the guard leader to her. Does she think she doesn''t know?


    "The princess is lost, but it''s a big deal. You all just left, leaving the princess alone on Zhiyan Peak? If Emperor Yueming found out, wouldn''t he blame you?" she asked.


    "This¡­¡­"


    The guard leader didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Can he say that what Emperor Yueming knew would only urge him to find that thing? Obviously, this cannot be said directly.


    "I just don''t think it''s the way to go looking for it like this. I still need to send people over to look for it together, so..."


    "Then send a few people out to find support, can''t you?" An Jiuyue asked him with a wink.


    "Uh."


    The guard leader was choked and felt a bit of a headache.


    "That said, but I also think that it''s not a problem to trouble you two like this. You should also have your own things to do, right?"


    He looked at An Jiuyue with an embarrassed expression, and almost said he didn''t want them to follow.


    "We have nothing to do."


    An Jiuyue shrugged as if she didn''t understand what he said, and said.


    "We are here to play, and we don''t have any destination. We happen to meet you who need help, so I will help you. After all, he saves a life and is better than building a seven-level pagoda."


    Guard leader: "..."


    But go to his seventh-level pagoda, can he say that he doesn''t want them to follow?


    Whether these two people really don''t understand or pretend they don''t understand, why does he think that these two people are pretending not to understand? No, these two just want to follow them, right?


    Thinking of this, his face suddenly turned ugly.


    I couldn''t help but glanced up at the expressions of these two people, guessing that they wouldn''t know what they wanted to do, so they followed them all the way, right?


    Could it be that their whereabouts were leaked, and they were known by the people of Zhanling Empire, and they came to **** treasures with them?


    "Master Qian, Madam Qian, let me tell you this, we have other things to do now, princess, we won''t be looking for it for the time being."


    Thinking that the two people in front of him might have come to grab treasures from them, his tone was not very good.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the two of them had higher cultivation than him, they would not be the opponents of the two of them together, and he would have to cut them down directly.


    "What are you going to do? My husband and I can also help." An Jiuyue was still smiling, as if she didn''t see the ugly face of the guard leader, she turned her head and glanced at Qian Jiyun .


    "Xiang Gong, we are actually quite free, aren''t we?"


    "Um."


    Qian Jiyun raised her hand dotingly, patted her head, and noddedYou...you..."


    The guard leader was dumbfounded. It was only now that he understood that these two people were probably entangled on purpose, right?


    This is the people who are on his side, there is no way to hold them, and they know what they are looking for and want to take it back, or are these two people sent by the Zhanling Empire?


    If he was really from the Zhanling Empire, wouldn''t he lead the wolf into the house?


    Thinking that he actually regarded these two people as their guards, and let these two people protect them all the way, he wanted to cry at the moment.


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space The latest chapter address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Read the full text here: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space txt download address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Mobile phone reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (chapter 1279, we are actually quite busy), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1280： dont they go?

    I''ve never seen someone as stupid as me.


    "What on earth are you trying to do?" he swallowed, suppressing the panic in his heart, and asked them.


    "What do you say?"


    An Jiuyue continued to laugh and asked him back.


    "you-"


    The guard leader clenched his hands tightly, and was about to attack the two of them.


    However, after receiving Qian Jiyun''s cold gaze, how could he dare to do anything? He could only blushed and gritted his teeth in hatred, unable to utter a word.


    "If I were you, I would treat us as if we didn''t exist, don''t make trouble, understand?" Seeing that he finally stopped talking, An Jiuyue said to him with a smile.


    "Don''t try to find any excuses to let us leave. People who are as stupid as you, only to find out that our goals are the same, shouldn''t you even pretend to be stupid?


    After all, this should be your forte, right? "


    "you-"


    The guard leader stared at An Jiuyue with scarlet eyes.


    Soon, he didn''t dare to stare again, because Qian Jiyun''s man-eating eyes were staring at him.


    He took his eyes back, and in the end he could only leave angrily and go back to his side.


    Just wait, he can always find opportunities along the way to get rid of these two people, this world is not only respected by the strong, he secretly starts, can''t it be okay?


    ¡­


    In the end, the guard leader failed to drive the two Qian Jiyun away, and let them continue to follow his group.


    This saves Young Master Nie''s troubles. There is no need to do this secretly sending a letter, but it doesn''t prevent him from finding the head of the guards unhappy.


    "Leader, why are they still following us, didn''t you let them leave?" The next morning, seeing Qian Jiyun and the others hadn''t left, he went to the guard leader, looked at him like a curious baby, and asked .


    The guard leader almost didn''t mention it with a bad breath, "Do you think they look like they are willing to leave?"


    Those two people have decided on them, they have torn their face with him, and he naturally doesn''t expect them to leave.


    One night, he wanted to understand that instead of letting these two people leave on the bright side and follow them in the dark, it would be better to keep them under his nose.


    In this way, he will have the opportunity to poison these two people.


    He quenched his poisonous eyes and stared at the backs of Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue. He had already thought of several ways to kill them.


    "Aren''t they going?"


    Nie Gongzi looked surprised.


    "If they don''t leave, how are we going to find... that thing and let them follow? Boss, isn''t that bad? Their cultivation is obviously higher than ours. If we take that thing away, Our heads will all fall to the ground!"


    As he spoke, a look of fear appeared on his face, looking at the guard leader.


    Indeed, if that thing was robbed by outsiders, none of the people here would be able to explain it to Emperor Yueming.


    But if these people here are dead, then there is no need to explain.


    "Do you think I don''t know?"


    The guard leader was already having a headache, and when he heard Nie Gongzi''s words, his teeth itch with anger.


    He didn''t want the two to follow, but they were already torn apart, and they couldn''t drive away, what could he do?


    "I want to ask you, did you say something to them?"


    The error-free chapters of "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space" will continue to be updated on Novel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend!


    Like Koi Abandoned Women: Raising cute babies in your portable space, please collect them: () Koi Abandoned Women: Raising cute babies in your portable space has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 1281： Cant kill people

    "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space (!


    "How is it possible, what would I say to them? They are outsiders!"


    Nie Gongzi naturally denied it, but he really didn''t say anything. More precisely, he hadn''t had time to say anything to Qian Jiyun.


    "Even if I wanted to say it, it was with you. How could it be possible to talk to those two people? Chief, did you forget that you asked for those two people?"


    "I¡­¡­"


    The leader of the guard opened his mouth, only to feel that he was suffering from a dull loss.


    And Young Master Nie also turned his eyes slightly and looked at the guard leader silently.


    That''s right, he deliberately guided the guard leader before, saying that he asked Qian Jiyun and the two to help him in order to find Yue Suiyu, because he saw their high cultivation and could come and go in Zhiyan Peak. freely.


    "Leader, you can leave you alone and mine. They won''t leave. What are you going to do?" he asked.


    The guard leader himself still has a headache. Now that he is asked by Nie Gongzi, how does he know what to do? He really has the heart of both Qian Jiyun and Qian Jiyun with a knife.


    But unfortunately, he can''t kill others, what can I do?


    "You have to think of a way. When the time comes to find the thing, it was taken away by them. It''s not easy for Emperor Yueming to explain it. It''s not my fault. After all, you invited people."


    As he talked, his tone was not very good. After all, he was ready to push all the faults on the body of the guard leader.


    And hearing his words, the guard leader took a deep breath.


    "There will be a way."


    But what solution can he think of? He has thought of some solutions along the way, but there are not many possibilities.


    Originally, he wanted to poison them and secretly kill the two of them, but later he found out that the woman was an alchemist, and the medicinal pills she brought out were better than the ones he carried.


    So the trick of poisoning is useless at all, you can only think of other ways.


    Then we recruited some monsters, but monsters...


    Come on, he can see that the monsters here are not enough for these two to play. Now it''s not that they are afraid of monsters, but that monsters see them and take a detour.


    What can he do? He is also desperate.


    "Can you still sense that thing? Lead the way."


    "alright."


    Nie Gongzi responded lightly.


    He thought to himself: This person''s heart is really big enough, being stared at like this, he can still have the face to let him continue to lead the way.


    Where are they leading the way for themselves? They are clearly leading the way for Qian Jiyun.


    But... Suddenly, he couldn''t help but glanced at the guard leader. This person wouldn''t point at Qian Jiyun''s hands and grab something brightly, right?


    Maybe they also pointed out that after they grabbed the thing, they could rely on that thing to destroy Qian Jiyun and the two of them?


    "Leader You wouldn''t want to take the two of them to find that thing, would you?" He twitched the corner of his mouth and asked.


    "What the **** are you talking about? Let you lead the way, I have a way to solve them." The guard leader scolded him when he saw that he was endless.


    From this sentence, Young Master Nie also understood the meaning of the leader of the guards. He was really going to rely on that thing to destroy Qian Jiyun.


    "Okay, I won''t talk, I''ll lead the way."


    Since this person wants to find his own way, what can he do? Naturally, he doesn''t mind, and he will send this person a ride.


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space The latest chapter address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Read the full text here: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space txt download address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1281 can''t be cut off by others), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1282： save? How to save people?

    "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space (!


    ¡­


    On the other side, news came from the Yueming Camp.


    "Idiot, why is she so stupid? With such a big place, Zhan Beiye can arrest her?" Mingfucheng cursed bad words in his tent.


    And the lieutenant who came to report, shrank his neck and didn''t dare to say a word.


    When the news of the arrest of the princess Yue Suiyu came, there was nothing worse than this. He couldn''t understand, how could a dignified princess come to this border?


    Even if it is at the border, it will not go to Zhanling Camp.


    Taking ten thousand steps back, even if she arrived at Zhanling Camp, no one would know the identity of Young Master Yuesuiyu. Could it be that she was stupid enough to reveal her identity.


    This is good, Zhan Beiye caught this handle, and when the two armies fought, Yue Suiyu was used, and they suffered a lot in the Yueming camp.


    "My lord, what should I do now, do you want to send someone to rescue the princess?"


    After hesitating for a while, the lieutenant opened his mouth and asked his lord softly, how to save this person, it is really a difficult problem.


    Now the Zhanling Camp must guard Yue Suiyu very tightly, they have no chance to save people at all.


    "Save? How to save people?"


    Mingfucheng crossed his waist with one hand, twisted his neck, stared at the lieutenant with fierce eyes, and asked him.


    He didn''t believe that the news that Yue Suiyu was in Zhanling Camp was spread because Zhan Beiye''s defense was not strict. He simply let himself know that Yue Suiyu was in his hands.


    Zhan Beiye just deliberately wanted to let him know, to see how he was fighting for his sister, right?


    "this¡­"


    The lieutenant looked troubled.


    How do you know how to save him? The Zhanling camp is not so easy to enter. Like the last battle with Beiye to burn their food and grass, it can only be done once. The second time will not work, and the defense will definitely be destroyed what.


    "My lord, what do you think we should do? Zhan Beiye will definitely not miss this opportunity to threaten my Yueming army?" he asked.


    "Damn Zhan Beiye, if this king doesn''t kill you, he won''t be named Ming!"


    Mingfucheng cursed, needless to say, Zhan Beiye will definitely not miss this opportunity.


    It''s just the hateful Yue Suiyu, where is she not good, why did she have to go to Zhanling Camp, or was she caught somewhere else?


    "You immediately send someone to inquire about what''s going on, and find out if the news is true." He ordered.


    Although he had some doubts in his heart, he still believed that the idiot Yue Suiyu could really do such a boundless thing. After all, she was spoiled since she was a child, and she felt that she was the only one in the world.


    "Yes, my lord."


    The lieutenant responded and went out immediately.


    "Why are you so stupid?" Mingfucheng was still cursing.


    As far as he knows, UU reading www.uukanshu. com Yue Suiyu has never been favored by her father. A princess like Yue Suiyu has been raised so much since she was a child that it is impossible for her to leave the most prosperous part of the imperial city.


    But how could Yuesuiyu return to the border? Could it be that the royal father sent her here?


    "Damn it, why didn''t she die farther, she had to die in front of this king!" He continued to curse.


    In the Zhanling camp, Yue Suiyu had already woken up, and she was woken up by starvation.


    When she saw her bound hands and feet, the fear in her heart immediately hit her.


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space The latest chapter address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Read the full text here: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space txt download address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 1282 Save? How to save people?) The reading record, you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 1283： Maybe its just 1 meal

    "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space (!


    "Uh, uh, uh."


    His mouth was also stuffed with a cloth ball, so he couldn''t speak at all.


    But she can still see clearly the environment she is in. Isn''t this just a tent?


    Is it true that they knew Zhan Beiye, as the two said, and she was really sent to Zhanling Camp? If so, what should she do?


    Escaping was the first thought she could think of. Only by escaping would she have a chance of survival. Otherwise, Zhan Beiye would have let her go, and Mingfucheng, his own brother, would not let her go.


    But how to escape, now that she is in the Zhanling camp, it is not that she can escape if she wants to.


    Furthermore...


    She just wanted to use the original soul power, but after using it, she realized that it was useless at all. Her original soul power was like a rock sinking into the sea and disappeared.


    "Um, uh, uh."


    She was so frightened that she was still a cultivator, no matter how bad her cultivation was. Why did she suddenly lose her original soul power?


    It was those two people who lost her original soul power.


    She is sure of this, but she doesn''t understand, what is the ability of those two people to make her original soul power disappear, even in their planes, there is no medicine that can make the original soul power disappear. !


    Just when she was so anxious, suddenly, footsteps came from outside the tent.


    She was taken aback, and the only thought in her mind was to pretend to be dizzy.


    "Yo, is this waking up?"


    The visitor held a tray in his hand with a bowl of miscellaneous grain porridge in it. He squinted at Yue Suiyu, who was lying and pretending to be dizzy. He felt a little funny in his heart, even with a smile on his face.


    What kind of person has he never seen before, how could he not even be able to tell whether a person is really dizzy or pretending to be dizzy?


    This person is obviously pretending, his eyelashes are still shaking, he is not professional at all.


    "Wake up when you wake up, what else are you pretending to do, is it because you are afraid of death or what?"


    He came to Yue Suiyu and squatted down, put the tray on the ground to one side, reached out and took the cloth ball from Yue Suiyu''s mouth, and threw it on the muddy ground beside him.


    "You, what do you think?"


    Seeing that she couldn''t hold on anymore, Yue Suiyu could only open her eyes and look at the person who came.


    "I''m the princess, the princess of the Moon and Underworld Empire, you can''t catch me, I..."


    "If I were you, I would never admit that I am a princess." Someone interrupted her, and interrupted her with a sneer.


    This is really an idiot. Why didn''t you think about denying her identity? After all, no one has seen her, right? As long as she denies it, their marshals will hesitate.


    But this stupid woman, who just woke up, couldn''t wait to admit her identity.


    "I''ve never seen a woman as stupid as you. Do you want to cause trouble to Mingfu City? If I were Mingfu City, I really wish I could cut you with a knife right now."


    He sighed faintly .


    "you¡­¡­"


    Yue Suiyu''s face turned blue and white when he said it.


    She was just too scared to deny her identity for a while, and didn''t they all already know her identity? What''s the use of her denying it now?


    "Well, eat it by yourself, maybe it''s just such a meal."


    The man moved the tray a little in front of Yue Suiyu, said something coldly, then got up, raised his feet and left.


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space The latest chapter address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Read the full text here: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space txt download address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Mobile phone reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter 1283 may be just like this) reading record, you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1284： The soul of divination

    "you you¡­¡­"


    Yue Suiyu was dumbfounded when she saw this man leave.


    Her hands and feet are tied now, how can she eat? If you want her to eat, you have to untie the ropes tied to her hands and feet, right?


    I have to say that she really thinks too much. If she wants to not starve to death, there is always a way to eat the food that is in her mouth, right? Can she still point at others to untie her hands and feet, so that she has a chance to escape?


    This is naturally impossible, and no one will give her this opportunity.


    "Damn, don''t let me escape from here, otherwise, none of you will try to run away!" She gritted her teeth bitterly and said cruel words.


    I have to say that these two brothers and sisters are completely virtuous, and one is more powerful than the other when it comes to harsh words, but when it comes to doing things, one is more wasteful than the other.


    ...


    "Master, I sense it."


    On Zhiyan Peak, it had been almost two days of walking, and finally, Wei Nan in the space also sensed an unusual aura.


    "Um?"


    An Jiuyue raised her brows, what could be sensed by Micro Nano seems to be really not an ordinary thing.


    "What is it?"


    "It''s just a matter of nature." Wei Na said.


    "Tiancai? What?"


    An Jiuyue asked, Tiancai and Dibao are precious, but it also depends on what they are. To be able to be so concerned by this group of people, and to have a princess come to look for them, must be the best among Tiancai and Dibao, right? ?


    "You can''t guess, this thing... tsk tsk."


    Wei Na tutted twice, as if he was interested in this matter.


    "Don''t give a shit, just say it directly." An Jiuyue said angrily.


    "The soul of divination." Wei Na said.


    "What did you say?"


    Hearing this name, An Jiuyue stomped her feet and leaned forward.


    what did she hear? The soul of divination? You know, this divination is no longer a good thing, let alone the soul of divination, it is the most poisonous medicinal material, and there is no one.


    "careful."


    Seeing that she almost fell, Qian Jiyun reached out to support her.


    "What''s wrong? But you''re not feeling well?"


    Seeing that Jiuyue''s face was not very good-looking, he asked softly, he had not rested all the way, and he was also worried about Jiuyue''s body.


    "No, it''s fine."


    An Jiuyue looked up at him.


    "These guys, Jiyun, do you know what they''re looking for?"


    "what?"


    Qianjiyun asked instinctively.


    In fact, for him, it doesn''t matter what those people are looking for. The key is that Jiuyue is interested in this thing, so he will take it away.


    "Bu Dingyu, and it is the soul of Bu Dingyu." An Jiuyue gritted her teeth.


    If this thing really sees the sky again, and is taken by Emperor Yueming, this plane will be really messed up, whether it is Zhan Beiye or the Zhanling Empire behind him, it will be destroyed.


    Because as long as a drop of the soul of divination can poison an entire country, just put the soul of divination into water.


    And this poison has no solution.


    It is not to say that it has no solution, the antidote is certain, but the antidote must be eaten into the stomach before the poison can be detoxified, otherwise, it will be ineffective.


    But who can take the antidote of the soul of divination without knowing it.


    "What is the soul of Bu Dingyu?"


    Qian Jiyun didn''t know much about poison, and naturally he had never heard of it.


    But it was not difficult for him to guess that Jiuyue said it and made her face so ugly. It must not be a good thing.


    The error-free chapters of "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space" will continue to be updated on Novel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend!


    Like Koi Abandoned Women: Raising cute babies in your portable space, please collect them: () Koi Abandoned Women: Raising cute babies in your portable space has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 1285： blood, spurting out

    "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space (!


    "It should be the most poisonous poison in this plane. It will die if you touch it. You don''t even need a breath, and just one drop can kill the entire people."


    An Jiuyue replied.


    Are the royal families of the Moon-Ming Empire all so vicious, as long as it is beneficial to them, no matter what they do to harm the common people, they can do it?


    But also, what kind of son, what kind of father, isn''t it?


    What kind of good father can Mingfu City have with that virtue?


    "Not to mention, refining it into a medicinal pill will only make it more toxic. The Moon Empire wants to play a big game."


    "What do you want?"


    Qian Jiyun''s eyes flickered slightly, looking at Jiuyue and asking her.


    "Those guards don''t need to be kept."


    An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows at Qian Jiyun and said.


    Now that the goal has been achieved, she knows what they are looking for, and then, she knows the use of this thing, it is so sinister, what is she going to do with these guards?


    "Can."


    Qian Jiyun responded, and with sharp eyes, she immediately looked at the guard leaders.


    Without any hesitation, the long sword on the right hand had already slashed towards the guard leader, and the sharp sword energy slashed directly from the body of the guard leader.


    "Uh."


    Ben was still on his way, thinking about how to deal with the guard leaders of Qian Jiyun and the two of them, when he suddenly stepped down and his whole face became contorted.


    "Boss, what''s wrong with you?"


    The guards around him saw him stop and turned to ask him.


    "But what did you find, chief?"


    "Why did we stop, we still have to hurry, chief?"


    A few guards were talking one by one, but when they saw their leader, they didn''t say a word, as if they didn''t hear what they said.


    One of them frowned, raised his hand, and pushed it on their leader''s chest.


    It was just that, and the upper body of the guard leader was pushed to the ground. At this moment, the human body had been diagonally divided into two, and blood spurted out.


    Such a scene stimulates everyone who sees this scene.


    "what!"


    Those who were a little timid, screamed directly.


    He was clearly walking well, but why did he suddenly become like this? This is their leader. Among them, the cultivation base is the best.


    How could it be divided into two, so that it could no longer die?


    "vomit!"


    Nie Gongzi also saw this scene.


    Although he was just a tool man, he grew up in the Nie family after all, so how could he have seen such a **** scene.


    No matter how calm he was, he couldn''t help but run under a tree and vomited while holding the tree pole with one hand. He could see that the five internal organs in the body of the guard leader were all flowing out, all over the floor.


    "Master, how are you, are you alright?"


    Seeing this, Young Master Nie''s guard hurried over to see the situation of his Young Master.


    As for why the guard leader became like this, even if he didn''t understand it at the time, after a while, he wanted to understand it. I''m afraid that the two people are going to attack their group.


    "No, it''s fine."


    Nie Gongzi held the tree pole weakly, and waved his empty hand towards his own people.


    Getting used to the brutality of those two people when they killed Zhan Lang, he thought he was ready, but he still overestimated himself. The means of those two people were really cruel.


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space The latest chapter address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Read the full text here: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space txt download address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1285, blood sprayed out with it), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 1286： Who gave them the confidence

    "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space (!


    "It''s you, right?"


    In addition to those guards around Nie Gongzi, the other guards also reacted. They turned their heads and looked at Qian Jiyun and the two of them. How could they not know what was going on.


    "We have no grudges and no grudges against you, how dare you do it?"


    "Who said that you have to have grudges to make a move?"


    The long sword in Qian Jiyun''s hand swayed a few times in front of his eyes, looking at those who, to him, were no different from the previous wolf warriors.


    If you want to use the soul of Bu Dingyu for evil, then you can only stay and be the nutrient for the trees in this Zhiyan Peak.


    "My subordinates never leave a living. Do you take your own lives, or do I take them in person, eh?" He asked those people with sharp eyes.


    "you you¡­"


    When the guards faced Qian Jiyun, in the end were they afraid.


    After all, they knew before that they had no chance of winning against the two in front of them, and the guard leader had planned to start secretly before.


    It''s a pity that it''s too late to start now, the leader is dead, and they...


    "Don''t mess around. We are the royal guards of the Moon-Dark Empire. If you offend us, don''t think about having a better life wherever you are."


    Someone shouted at Qian Jiyun.


    "Ah."


    When Young Master Nie heard the man''s words, he chuckled weakly.


    Isn''t this the same meaning as when Yue Suiyu threatened Qian Jiyun before.


    The two of them didn''t even care about the princess, and they were knocked unconscious and sent to Zhanling Camp. How could they be afraid of a group of low-level guards?


    "The Royal Guard of the Moon and Underworld Empire? Very powerful?"


    An Jiuyue raised her brows and looked at the people in front of her calmly.


    They have already assigned them to the people of the Zhanling Empire in their hearts, but they still have the face to tell them that they are the royal guards of the Yueming Empire? Who the **** gave them the confidence?


    "Naturally, our Royal Guard is..."


    "It''s so verbose."


    Without waiting for that person to finish speaking, An Jiuyue gave Qian Jiyun a wink.


    The latter understood it, held the long sword in hand, and rushed towards the group of people. In just a moment, the group of people had all fallen to the ground and became corpses one by one.


    "This this¡­"


    Even the guards beside Nie Gongzi took a step back in shock when they saw Qian Jiyun''s fierce skills.


    They thought that when the two of them killed Zhanlang before, it was already scary enough, but they didn''t expect that this man still had a hand.


    "Son, they..."


    "To shut up."


    Nie Gongzi interrupted the guards around him.


    He was also surprised, but whether surprised or not, the most important thing now is to save his own life.


    Of course, UU reading www. uukanshu.com He also knew that the two would not touch him for the time being, because they had already guessed that he was the one who led them to look for that thing with the head guard.


    But the other people around him are not necessarily. If he wants to protect these people, he must have chips in his hand.


    "Son..."


    The guard still wanted to speak, but he sensed the aura of a strong man, approaching him.


    He turned his head and saw that Qian Jiyun was already walking towards them with his sword in hand. The long sword in his hand had already killed so many people, but there was not even a trace of blood on the sword. .


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space The latest chapter address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Read the full text here: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space txt download address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (who gave them confidence in Chapter 1286), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 1287： Im interested

    "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space (!


    They were very doubtful that even without a long sword, he could take these people down in the shortest possible time.


    "You... what do you want to do? We... protect the son."


    His voice was a little trembling, and he only had time to protect Young Master Nie behind him, took a few steps back, and looked at Qian Jiyun who was walking towards them in horror.


    "Young master, you go first, we will hold them back."


    Young Master Nie, who was being protected behind him: "..."


    With the stance Qian Jiyun just killed, could they be able to protect him and escape if they wanted to protect him?


    What''s more, only Qian Jiyun is the only one who has done it now, and there is another An Jiuyue who has not done it all the time and is also very skilled.


    Can he run away?


    "Step aside."


    He sighed lightly, raised his hand and tapped the guard''s shoulder, motioning him to back away.


    "Son!"


    The guard leader was a little anxious, and did not want to hand over his son.


    "Oh, I''m interested."


    An Jiuyue had also come over, and it was really interesting to see the guards protect Young Master Nie so well.


    Along the way, she naturally saw that these guards were said to be the guards of the Nie family, but in fact, they were all from the royal family.


    "Young Master Nie really has a trick to subdue the guards," she said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Nie Gongzi''s eyes flashed, but he did not speak.


    In the world of spiritual cultivation, it is impossible to say that a person will always be loyal to a master, whether it is the guard of the royal family or the guards of the major clans.


    The prerequisite for their loyalty is that there are enough things that can satisfy them and make their cultivation realm go to the next level.


    Of course, these ordinary guards do not have the qualifications to be appreciated by the head of the family.


    As long as he has enough things to give to the people under his hands, those people will naturally favor him.


    He admits that he is a bit scheming and good to the people around him, but he doesn''t feel that he has done something wrong. If you want to live, don''t you have to be like this?


    If even the people around him didn''t turn to him, then he would really be worse than a dog in the Nie family.


    "What do you want, Mrs. Qian and Mrs. Qian, I know, I can take you to find that thing, I just ask you to let me and my guards go, can you?"


    He looked at An Jiuyue seriously and asked.


    Along the way, he also saw that Qian Jiyun was obedient to An Jiuyue, just like just now, when An Jiuyue asked him to kill, he killed.


    Don''t think he didn''t notice, it was An Jiuyue''s eyes that signaled just now that Qian Jiyun shot and killed the guard leader.


    "That thing?"


    Hearing his words, An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows.


    Everyone has been killed by them, UU reading www.uukanshu. com at this time, there should be nothing to hide from them, right? But Young Master Nie still used that thing to describe the soul of Bu Dingyu.


    "You don''t know what you are looking for, what is it?"


    "do not know."


    Nie Gongzi shook his head, how did he know what that thing was? They''ll tell him it''s weird.


    "Emperor Yueming only told me to come to Zhiyanfeng to find one thing. As for what it was, he didn''t tell me. I was just looking for something for him, and he wouldn''t tell me. He sent Yuesuiyu. come together."


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space The latest chapter address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Read the full text here: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space txt download address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 1287 is of interest), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 1288： this thing, ominous

    He wanted to say that no one here should know what that thing was. Of course, except for Yue Suiyu, who was sent to Zhanling Camp, she should know?


    But even if she knew, she had been sent away, wasn''t she?


    "I really don''t know."


    An Jiuyue was also haha. She didn''t know what she was looking for, but she dared to come and look for it. This person is really... amazing.


    However, there is no way to come to Young Master Nie. Even if he doesn''t want to look for him, as long as Emperor Yueming asks him to come, will he still dare not come?


    "Then how did you come here to find it?"


    "Find by feeling."


    Nie Gongzi chuckled softly and said.


    "Mrs. Qian didn''t know, I was the most inconspicuous son of the Nie family, because I was born with a special sensitivity to treasures, and that was why I got the attention of Emperor Yueming.


    After that, I was taken over by the head of the Nie family as the son-in-law, in order to find treasures for Emperor Yueming. I have also searched for a lot of things before, and proved my ability to Emperor Yueming.


    This time, Emperor Yueming asked Yue Suiyu to bring me to Zhiyan Peak. I only knew that Zhiyanfeng had a piece of heavenly material, but I didn''t know what that thing was. "


    "Is that so? Then you are quite pitiful." An Jiuyue said.


    Isn''t it pitiful, obviously all the treasures were found by him, but he couldn''t see any of them himself, and they all belonged to others.


    When Young Master Nie heard her words, although he didn''t answer, he agreed in his heart.


    But no matter what, at least his life was saved. As long as Emperor Yueming still wanted to get the treasure, he would not be treated like that. The Nie family knew this, so they dared to do whatever they wanted in the Emperor Yueming. Well.


    "Although I don''t know what that piece of heavenly material is, I do know that that piece of heavenly material is protected by a very powerful seal. Only when the seal is at its weakest can I sense that this is what Emperor Yueming said personally. I said."


    he said.


    As long as he is close to other treasures, he can sense it, and only the treasure that Emperor Yueming really wants to get will make him unable to sense it all the time.


    "We have been to Zhiyan Peak many times, and only this time, we have clearly sensed the whereabouts of that thing."


    After hearing this, An Jiuyue turned her eyes and raised her eyebrows at Qian Jiyun.


    It seems that the Moon Emperor is really determined to win the soul of Bu Dingyu. How long have you been thinking about this poisonous plan?


    "lead the way."


    Qian Jiyun didn''t talk nonsense, and spit out two words directly.


    "Okay, okay." Nie Gongzi answered again and again.


    Knowing that as long as he took them to find that thing, then the few people on his side would be fine, so he was relieved.


    Anyway, everyone can get that thing, but when Qian Jiyun and the two get that thing, they will never be able to go back, including the guards around him.


    But why would anyone care?


    Taking ten thousand steps back, even if they took the things and went back safely, according to the vicious thoughts of Emperor Yueming, if they knew his secret, would they be able to live for a long time?


    Death is only a matter of time.


    ¡­


    While searching for Bu Dingyu''s soul, time passed little by little, and it was not until the next morning that Young Master Nie could really sense the whereabouts of Bu Dingyu''s soul.


    "How do I feel about this, ominous?"


    The error-free chapters of "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space" will continue to be updated on Novel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend!


    Like Koi Abandoned Women: Raising adorable babies in your portable space, please collect them: () Koi Abandoned Women: Raising adorable babies in your portable space has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 1289： 1 pressure sensed

    "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space (!


    He was able to sense that the breath that was blowing towards his face suppressed him to the point where he was almost out of breath, which had never happened before.


    There is a faint worry in my heart, will this thing be a good thing?


    In the past, all he was looking for were treasures, but he had never really been seen by Emperor Yueming. This time, it was the ''treasure'' that Emperor Yueming had been looking forward to. Could it be that it was not a good thing, and Is it something harmful?


    "Young Master Qian, Madam Qian, have you sensed a pressure?" He looked at Qian Jiyun and asked.


    "This reaction is a bit slow."


    An Jiuyue looked at him, chuckled softly, and said.


    "Be careful with the pressure released by the guardian beast."


    The treasures of heaven and earth are generally guarded by guardian beasts, most of them are some powerful monsters, so take this treasure of heaven and earth as your own.


    As long as someone wants to take it, those who are not strong enough can only be killed by the guardian beast.


    After listening to her words, Young Master Nie secretly swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    This pressure is very strong, he couldn''t help thinking, without Qian Jiyun and the two of them, can they get things from the mouth of the guardian beast just by relying on the guard leader to lead them?


    He thinks it is unlikely, the most likely is that they have become the dessert of the guardian beasts.


    "Young master, be careful, don''t rush ahead." The guard heard An Jiuyue''s words, and reached out and grabbed his master.


    They have all given up the glory and wealth of the Yueming Empire now, and in the future they can only follow Nie Gongzi to the sky, so they can''t protect their master.


    "I know."


    Nie Gongzi naturally knew what was at stake, so he looked at him and nodded.


    He won''t rush up stupidly, things are not his, he just leads the way, and what''s the use of him rushing up, let''s be calm.


    "Mrs. Qian, go over there." He pointed in a direction to Qian Jiyun and the two.


    "Um."


    An Jiuyue responded lightly.


    Qian Jiyun, on the other hand, reached out and took her hand into his palm.


    In fact, at this time, Young Master Nie is no longer needed, and Wei Na can find out exactly where the soul of Bu Dingyu is.


    However, they still kept an eye on them and kept Nie Gongzi by their side. What if they couldn''t find anything by relying on Micro Nano? In the end, it might have to rely on Young Master Nie''s ability to sense the treasure.


    "Weina, is that direction?" she asked Weina.


    "It''s that direction."


    Wei Na nodded, and then spoke again, reminding his master.


    "Master, I have to remind you that the guardian beast of this thing is difficult to deal with. Its pressure is very strong, and it is not the ordinary beast of this Zhiyanfeng."


    "I know."


    An Jiuyue knew this for a long time.


    If the ability of this guardian beast is not big enough, UU reading www.uukanshu. How could there be no other monsters in the vicinity of com?


    "Ji Yun, we may have to fight later." She looked at the road ahead and reminded Qian Ji Yun with a smile.


    "As long as you are careful, I can do it." Qian Jiyun continued to hold her and said.


    That''s right, as long as Jiuyue is safe, he can definitely deal with a magical beast. Of course, he has not forgotten that the main purpose of coming out this time is to help Jiuyue grow.


    "That guardian beast looks like it doesn''t welcome us."


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space The latest chapter address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Read the full text here: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space txt download address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (chapter 1289 sensed a pressure), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 1290： Warcraft also cultivates original soul power

    "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space (!


    He said again, the closer you get, the stronger the coercion, as if forcing them to leave. It can be seen that the guardian beast has already discovered them.


    "What you said..."


    An Jiuyue was about to laugh out loud.


    Who wants to be robbed of their own things? The guardian beast knows that they are here to rob it, can it still welcome them?


    If this is the case, this guardian beast is too much to eat inside and outside, right? terrific.


    "Weina didn''t sense what kind of monster the beast was, but only knew that it was very powerful. We might have to join forces to deal with it later," she said.


    "Understood."


    Qian Jiyun nodded, indicating that he understood.


    "Be careful, don''t get hurt." He reminded again.


    "Um."


    ¡®Hoo, **** ho. ¡¯


    An Jiuyue just responded, but a voice sounded at the same time as her, she was startled, and her big eyes immediately looked in the direction of the voice.


    Although I can''t see it, the voice is full of anger when I hear it, and I want to scare them away.


    Along with the sound, a wave of original soul power spread to them.


    "careful!"


    Qian Jiyun reminded him, but he only had time to protect Jiuyue.


    As for Young Master Nie and the others, they fell backwards when they were shocked by the sudden original soul power. They even rolled on the ground a few times, and finally stopped when they hit a tree pole.


    "What a powerful original soul power."


    One of the guards reacted and couldn''t help but muttered, before thinking of his master.


    "Master, how are you? Are you injured?"


    He quickly got up and rushed to Young Master Nie''s side, helped Young Master Nie who was covered in leaves, and asked aloud.


    "No, it''s fine."


    Nie Gongzi woke up, shook his head at the guard, reached out and patted his clothes a few times, shaking the leaves off.


    "This original soul power is too strong, that guardian beast..."


    Suddenly, he stopped talking, raised his head in surprise, and looked at the guard who was concerned about him.


    "Beasts also cultivate original soul power?"


    When did this happen, why didn''t he know that, don''t all the monsters cultivate animal power?


    However, he clearly felt that the attack just now was the original soul power. There was nothing wrong with it. Could it be that he hadn''t woken up yet and was dreaming?


    "Subordinates... subordinates don''t know either."


    The guard was also very stunned, he said, he just thought of something, and he didn''t think of it for a while.


    "Young Master Qian, Madam Qian, is that really a guardian beast?" They looked at Qian Jiyun and the two at the same time and asked.


    This question is also what Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue want to ask. Is this really a monster?


    A monster that cultivates original soul power? In this plane, it is impossible. The monsters here are all cultivating animal power, just like the Triceratops that they had conquered before.


    But just now, what they sensed was indeed the original soul power.


    "Weina Are you sure you are a guardian beast, not a guardian?" An Jiuyue asked Weina a little uncertain.


    "I''m sure."


    Wei Na nodded, his induction power is not even clear to distinguish between humans and monsters, although he is still not sure what kind of monster it is.


    "It''s a monster, but the aura of this monster is very strange. I''ve never sensed it before." He said.


    Hearing what he said, An Jiuyue knew it. Whether it was a human or a beast, I didn''t know yet. I had never sensed it before.


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space The latest chapter address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Read the full text here: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space txt download address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1290 Warcraft also cultivates original soul power), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1291： you walk behind me

    "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space (!


    "So, you''re talking big again, aren''t you?" she asked angrily.


    "Uh, this..."


    Wei Na was choked by his master''s words.


    He wanted to say that he didn''t talk big, but he really didn''t know what kind of monster it was, and it felt like it wasn''t much different from talking big.


    "Master, if we go and take a look, don''t we know what kind of monster it is. Anyway, I know, it must be a monster. Besides, do you think this place looks like a place where people live for a long time?"


    He asked his master again.


    An Jiuyue glanced around and thought it was right.


    This place doesn''t really seem like someone has lived for a long time, so this should be the guardian beast.


    However, a magical beast that cultivates original soul power, think about it, it is also drunk, not to mention that she has never seen it, not even Qian Jiyun has heard of it.


    "I only know that the magical beasts in Wulong Mountain are also capable of cultivating magic power. I really don''t know that there are monsters that cultivate the original soul power." Seeing Jiuyue''s gaze towards him, Qian Jiyun said something.


    He had killed enough monsters in Huayan, and he had never seen such a monster before.


    But maybe, there are exceptions?


    "Let''s take a look first, maybe it really isn''t a monster," he suggested.


    "Um."


    An Jiuyue felt the same way, so she read it first.


    "Later, you guys are more careful, run as soon as you are in danger, and don''t care about anyone."


    Because she was worried, she looked at Young Master Nie and the others, and warned that in case of danger, she would probably stop because of momentary hesitation or when she heard her companion''s cry for help.


    And often it is the effort of this pause, and his own life is also involved.


    "knowledge."


    Nie Gongzi responded cautiously, then looked at his guards.


    "No matter who is in danger, don''t care, just take care of yourself, including me." He said.


    Qian Jiyun said so, it can be seen that the guardian beasts in front of them are very scruples, and in such a situation, he can''t let others do anything for him.


    "Yes, son."


    The guards responded, but they all secretly decided in their hearts that they must protect the safety of the young master.


    They betrayed the original owner, Emperor Yueming, for the sake of the son. If the son is gone, what''s the point of their life? It would be better to accompany the son to die together.


    "Young Master, you will walk behind me later." One of the guards said to Young Master Nie.


    He is also the leader among these guards. Among the guards, his original soul power is the highest, and everyone listens to him. Naturally, in the most critical time, he has to stand up to protect the son''s safety.


    "Yes, son, you walk behind us, we protect you." The other guards also said after hearing his words.


    "It''s really what kind of pot goes with what kind of lid."


    Listening to their words, An Jiuyue chuckled softly.


    The guards of Yue Suiyu before, UU reading including the guard leader, when Yue Suiyu was in danger, she only cared about herself, in order to survive, even if she didn''t know what medicine she gave, able to eat.


    That is the person raised by Emperor Yueming.


    And the people who were also raised by Emperor Yueming were different after being sent to Young Master Nie. They would be loyal to Young Master Nie.


    That''s what people want.


    "Ji Yun, be careful. If something really happens, don''t worry about me." She lowered her voice and reminded Qian Ji Yun in her ear.


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space The latest chapter address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Read the full text here: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space txt download address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1291 You are walking behind me), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 1292： What it is?

    She has space and is not afraid of anything, but Qian Jiyun can''t enter her space at all now. If there is real danger, he still has to take care of himself.


    "clear."


    Qian Jiyun responded, and the two of them walked in the direction of the coercion.


    After the two walked for a while, they saw a stone wall that was not too high, and the golden tree on the top was shining with dazzling light, stabbing people''s eyes.


    That is Bu Ding Yushu, and the golden color is only the appearance, but An Jiuyue knows that under the appearance of the golden light, there is a golden poisonous mist radiating around.


    "Everyone, be careful about that golden mist, it''s highly poisonous."


    She took out two wet cloths from the space and handed one of them to Qian Jiyun.


    As for Young Master Nie and the others, I believe they can do it themselves, so she doesn''t need to care about it, and she doesn''t want to care about anything.


    Qian Jiyun took the wet cloth from her hand and put it over her nose and mouth. The length of the wet cloth was just enough to wrap around her head and bind it to the back of her head.


    When Young Master Nie and the others saw this, they hurriedly tore a piece of cloth from their clothes, dampened them with water, and covered their mouths and noses.


    "Didn''t you say there are guardian beasts, why didn''t I see it?"


    Nie Gongzi was extremely puzzled. After coming here, he could not feel the powerful pressure. It was as if the previous pressure that made him almost breathless was like a dream.


    "Sir, then... there..."


    At this moment, a guard stretched out his hand, pointed lightly in one direction, and spoke in a very nervous tone.


    "What''s the matter, so tight... scared!"


    The other guard looked in the direction he was pointing, and asked as he looked, and was really frightened when he saw what he was pointing at.


    "What it is?"


    They saw a black figure standing under the tree that they could see, and it wasn''t really black. In fact, the thing''s skin was very white, and it was staring at them with vicious eyes.


    Qian Jiyun and the two also saw that thing, and they took a step back unconsciously.


    "Weina, tell me what this is?" An Jiuyue couldn''t hold back and asked Weina in the space.


    What she could see was a person with a height of almost five meters and smooth skin, but this person''s limbs were animal-shaped, with two sharp horns attached, which looked like dragon horns.


    At this moment, the man didn''t even have a piece of cloth on his body, he just stood there.


    "Master, this is really a monster, I didn''t lie to you." Wei Na felt that he was a little wronged. Although it looked like a person, it was indeed a monster.


    "I didn''t even think about it. Humans in this plane can play so big, and combine with beasts to give birth to an orc."


    "I can go, you..."


    An Jiuyue really wanted to curse, but she had to say, this is really an orc.


    "Jiyun, be careful, this is an orc, and its special cultivation can switch back and forth between the original soul power and the beast power. As long as one kind of power is used up, it can switch to another."


    She reminded Qianjiyun.


    No wonder this guy used his original soul power to warn them before, it turned out to be an orc.


    "You go quickly!"


    She turned her head and yelled at Young Master Nie and the others.


    Before Young Master Nie and the others could react, the orc moved, and saw its limbs fall to the ground, with a sullen look on its face, and roared directly at them.


    The error-free chapters of "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space" will continue to be updated on Novel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend!


    Like Koi Abandoned Women: Raising adorable babies in your portable space, please collect them: () Koi Abandoned Women: Raising adorable babies in your portable space has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 1293： dont get hurt by it

    "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space (!


    "Roar!"


    "what!"


    Almost immediately, Young Master Nie and the others were so yelled that they flew up involuntarily and flew into the distance.


    An Jiuyue: "¡­"


    You don''t have to leave by yourself, just scream and fly.


    She was okay, although she didn''t take any precautions, she was protected by Qian Jiyun in her arms, and nothing happened.


    "Jiuyue, be careful yourself, I''ll hold it, you go to pluck the soul of Bu Dingyu." Qian Jiyun lowered her voice and whispered in her ear.


    But even such a voice was still heard by the beastman, and he started to attack them, as if he was about to attack them in the next moment.


    Bu Ding Yushu belongs to it, and no one wants to take it away.


    "This guy actually still understands our words. It seems that it was raised by someone for a while." Qian Jiyun said again.


    "Um."


    An Jiuyue nodded.


    It should be its father or mother, one of them.


    I don''t know who it is, but to be with the beast, and to make such a strange thing, it is really frightening to see.


    "Be careful, don''t get hurt by it."


    She looked at Qian Jiyun, just glanced at him, and then turned her attention to the orc, because the orc could attack them at any time.


    Soon, the orc saw that Qian Jiyun and the two moved separately, and it was naturally unable to hold back, roaring and rushing towards An Jiuyue.


    "Hoohoo!"


    Whether it''s a beast or a human, it always treats the female as a weak one and attacks first, and the same goes for this beastman.


    Only this time, it was doomed to miscalculate.


    I saw the whip in An Jiuyue''s hand flashing past, and with a ''pop'', a burst of magic power hit the orc.


    Orcs can only use animal power and original soul power. They have never seen magic power, and they don¡¯t know how to dodge.


    But in order to protect what belongs to it, it naturally won''t let go easily. Seeing that An Jiuyue couldn''t attack, it turned and rushed towards Qian Jiyun.


    In this way, Qian Jiyun fell into his arms. His intention was to hold back the orcs so that Jiuyue could take the soul of Bu Dingyu.


    He was not in a hurry to send the orc out, and cautiously took it back and forth a few times until Young Master Nie and the others were roared away, and they finally came back to their senses.


    "Master, this thing is too scary, is it really born from humans and beasts?"


    The guard was still in shock, his face was pale, his legs were softened, and he was barely able to stand. Looking at his son''s eyes, he was a little shivering.


    Young Master Nie was also frightened. If it wasn''t for Qian Jiyun and the two who were attracted to that thing, just a few of them wouldn''t be enough to slap that thing in the face, right?


    "Young Master Qian''s strength is really unfathomable." He said with emotion.


    "It''s not just Young Master Qian, right? Madam Qian is the same. The subordinates can see that Madam Qian is not using the original soul power." A guard said.


    He was the first to come back to his senses, and when he saw the whip An Jiuyue hit at the orc, he directly sent the orc flying out.


    Looking at the orc, after being rewarded with a whip, he didn''t dare to go down with An Jiuyue again, and turned his hand to go to Qian Jiyun, showing that An Jiuyue''s strength should not be underestimated.


    "Both of these people can''t be offended." Nie Gongzi took a deep breath and said.


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space The latest chapter address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Read the full text here: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space txt download address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1293, don''t be hurt by it), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 1294： Whimsical to a degree

    "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space (!


    Here, several people are talking about Qian Jiyun and the two of them, and over there, Qian Jiyun is indeed struggling to face the orcs.


    This beastman''s cultivation is obviously higher than him, and he can freely switch between original soul power and animal power, making it even more difficult for him to deal with it.


    After more than a dozen rounds, the orcs were obviously very angry.


    I have been unable to take down the person in front of me, and the other person is about to climb the top of the mountain and pick up the soul of Bu Dingyu.


    That is its thing, how can it be taken away by these human beings, it will not agree to anything, so this person in front of you must solve it as soon as possible.


    "Hoo, hooho!"


    He roared a few times at Qianjiyun, trying to scare people away.


    But obviously his intimidation was of no use at all. It didn''t scare Qian Jiyun away, but it wasted its own time and made An Jiuyue take a few more steps.


    "Roar!"


    Seeing that he was too late to stop it, it slammed a paw towards Qian Jiyun, and then rushed towards An Jiuyue in the space where he was dodging.


    How could Qian Jiyun give it a chance to rush past, and guarded it early in the morning.


    The beastman ran a few steps, but was stopped by Qian Jiyun again, the long sword in his hand stabbed towards it, and it quickly dodged to the side.


    "Roar! Get out! Mine!"


    The orc couldn''t bear it anymore, he didn''t want his things to be robbed, so he could only be forced to speak.


    That''s right, although it is a combination of a beast and a human, and it has always been the image of a beast, but it was also taught by his father to speak human words, so he is most of the person.


    Hearing his voice, Qian Jiyun was also stunned for a moment.


    I really didn''t expect that orcs could talk, but that didn''t affect him stopping the orcs and preventing him from getting close to An Jiuyue.


    "Think about it, die!" he said directly.


    "Hoo ho, **** ho ho!"


    The orc was really angry, and attacked Qianjiyun violently.


    If something belongs to it, it must belong to it. No one wants to rob it. Even if it is robbed, it will be taken back!


    ...


    The fight here is fierce, and on the top of the mountain, An Jiuyue is already very close to the Buding Yushu.


    The rich golden aura rushed towards her face. If it weren''t for the blessing of space, she would have suspected that she would have been poisoned and died immediately. This thing made her unable to start.


    "Weina, is there any way you can get close to it?" She stood there and asked Weina.


    She has already seen the soul of Bu Dingyu, but there is no way to get close to it, because the breath is too strong, if it is close, its breath is likely to approach the space.


    This is not the result she wanted.


    "I can''t help it either. This Ding Yushu is a legendary thing. It''s really difficult to get close to it. Maybe that orc can." Wei Na said.


    Hearing this, An Jiuyue turned her head and looked at the orc who was fighting with Qianjiyun.


    Let it give her the soul of divination, is it possible?


    "It''s too whimsical, wake up," she said.


    Wen Yan Weina also twitched the corner of her mouth.


    "What about that? Is it possible to plant the whole tree in the space?" he asked.


    "Um?"


    An Jiuyue''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    Why didn''t she think of it, she could directly plant the Buding Yushu in the space, as long as you choose a farther place, and reclaim a piece of land in a farther place, that''s fine.


    Moreover, she didn''t point to the use of Bu Dingyu''s soul, she just didn''t want the people here to fight this thing again.


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space The latest chapter address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Read the full text here: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space txt download address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1294 is whimsical), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1295： mutated?

    "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space (!


    "This idea is quite good. Just pack the whole tree and carry it away. You don''t have to worry about the results of Bu Dingyu''s soul in the future, Weina, this time you have made a great contribution to the idea."


    Micro-nano in space: "..."


    Can he say he doesn''t want the credit at all?


    Also, is what his master said true, that he really wants to plant Buding Yushu in the space?


    Would this be a little dangerous, after all, this thing is really not a good thing.


    "Master, are you sure you want to put this whole thing into the space?" he asked.


    "uh-huh."


    An Jiuyue nodded very naturally.


    "It''s fine to plant farther, but if it doesn''t work, just buy a protective cover in the mall and cover it so that no one can touch it."


    she said.


    "This... it''s okay."


    Weina thought about it, and felt that it was okay. The protective cover in the space was only used to prevent the poison of the Buding Yushu from leaking out, and no one would destroy it.


    "Then master, how do you put it in, you can''t get in either." he asked.


    "It''s simple."


    An Jiuyue didn''t take it seriously. It''s true to say that it''s not true, but if there''s no way to plant a tree into the space, it''s impossible.


    "There are not many others in the Points Mall, but there are a lot of Planting Talismans. Just buy one and not."


    As soon as she spoke, she already took a planting talisman in her hand and hit Bu Dingyushu.


    Micro Nano: "..."


    Sure enough, the current owner has been paralyzed by the use of points, so he bought a planting amulet for one thousand points casually?


    But at this time, it''s not the time to feel distressed about points. This Buding Yushu can be considered a good thing. Although it is full of poison, it can also bring unexpected gains when it is used in good places.


    Thinking like this, he doesn''t feel bad anymore, and it''s up to his master to do it.


    The point is, even if he is distressed, the master will ignore him.


    "Master, you haven''t reclaimed the next piece of land yet." He reminded aloud that the Bui Ding Yushu was moved in, but there was no place to plant it, which was a bit messy.


    "Need not."


    An Jiuyue shook her head.


    It was only after she bought the Planting Talisman that she knew that this thing could not be used on the cultivated jade, as long as she wanted to plant the trees under the use of the Planting Talisman, she could.


    After a while, Weina heard a ''boom'' from outside the space, and the entire mountain sank into a big pit.


    At the same time, as far as the eye can see, far away in the space, there is a tall, golden budding jade tree. This tree is much bigger than when he saw it outside. .


    "Could it be that it entered the space and mutated?"


    How did he know that the reason for this divination jade tree was to absorb the spiritual power in the space, and the body suddenly grew, and it became extraordinarily tall.


    ...


    "Hoho Hoho, my, we!"


    When the orc saw that the entire Buding Yushu had disappeared, he was stunned, reacted, and rushed towards the mountain.


    Originally, he was not very angry, even if they took away the soul of Bu Dingyu, he could still wait, and there would still be a chance for the soul of Bu Dingyu to grow again next time.


    But now, these two people have directly lost the whole tree, how can it not be angry?


    "Dead, die, you all die!"


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space The latest chapter address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Read the full text here: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space txt download address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Mobile phone reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter 1295 has mutated?) The reading record, you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1296： cant go back

    "return!"


    Qian Jiyun naturally wouldn''t let him leave so easily, and immediately shot a blast of original soul power towards the orc.


    "Well."


    The orc was caught off guard and was knocked to the ground, leaving a deep mud mark on the ground, but it still struggled and pounced in the direction of An Jiuyue.


    His father told it that without the soul of Bu Dingyu, it would be finished. In this life, it will not become a human being, and it will be like a human and a beast.


    It has people''s thoughts, has its own emotions, knows shame, understands etiquette, and does not want to live like this for a lifetime.


    Therefore, it needs the soul of Bu Dingyu.


    Seeing that Qian Jiyun is so persistently rushing towards the mountain, Qian Jiyun will naturally not let it go and shoot again.


    ¡­


    "Who are they?"


    The guard beside Nie Gongzi sighed with emotion, such a big tree disappeared, and there was no trace at all.


    Not to mention the beastman, even they were shocked.


    "Not an ordinary person."


    Nie Gongzi replied to the guard.


    He could naturally guess that An Jiuyue brought Bu Dingyushu to a specific place, and only she could see it in the future.


    This may be a good thing, and no one can make a decision on Yushu anymore.


    "Master, can we still go back?" The guard looked at his son with a worried look and asked.


    "Ah."


    Nie Gongzi chuckled lightly.


    "I can''t go back a long time ago."


    Since Yue Suiyu kept shouting to seek revenge for Qian Jiyun and the two, they couldn''t go back.


    Even if they didn''t look for Qian Jiyun and brought the things back safely, would they be able to live? I''m afraid that after Yue Suiyu, all of them will have to die, and none of them will want to live.


    "Emperor Moon Underworld will not let us live, we can only find a way to live by ourselves."


    The guards thought about it and thought it was right. If this thing was really taken back by them, would Emperor Yueming let them live? It would be good if they didn''t wipe out all the people behind them.


    And now, if they don''t appear in the Yueming Empire again, let Emperor Yueming think that they are all dead on the way to find the soul of Bu Dingyu.


    ¡­


    "Want the soul of Bu Dingyu?"


    After being beaten down by Qian Jiyun countless times, he stood up and walked up, and finally came to An Jiuyue. When the orc heard her words, he stumbled and stared blankly at the person in front of him. woman.


    "want to."


    After a long time, it made a sound.


    How could he not want the soul of Bu Dingyu, what is it for so many years, isn''t it just for the soul of Bu Dingyu?


    Its father guarded this budding jade tree until old age and death, and it was also for it.


    "It''s not mature yet, you should know it?" An Jiuyue asked it again.


    The orc nodded.


    Can it not know? If the soul of Bu Dingyu is mature, it will be picked early in the morning, how can it be the turn of outsiders like them to take food from its mouth.


    "You stay by my side, Bu Dingyu''s soul has matured, it belongs to you, how about it?" An Jiuyue''s red lips curled slightly and suggested.


    Hearing her words, the beastman''s eyes clearly had doubts.


    Didn''t they come for the soul of Bu Dingyu? Will it be so kind to give things to it? How does it think this is a trap?


    "Are you lying to me?"


    "no."


    An Jiuyue shook her head, but she was quite impressed with this orc, and even knew that others would lie to it.


    The error-free chapters of "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space" will continue to be updated on Novel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend!


    Like Koi Abandoned Women: Raising adorable babies in your portable space, please collect them: () Koi Abandoned Women: Raising adorable babies in your portable space has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 1297： Can you enter your space?

    "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space (!


    "To be honest, this soul of Bu Dingyu is of no use to me and my husband. The reason why I accept it is because it will harm people. If you want, I can give it to you, but in the future you have to Stay by my side and be a servant of men."


    she said.


    "Jiuyue, are you going to accept it?"


    Qian Jiyun came to her side, protected her in his arms, and asked softly.


    This orc is very hostile, and if he is not careful, he will attack his master. He is not at ease to let such an orc stay by Jiuyue''s side.


    "it¡­"


    "you do not like me?"


    Without waiting for An Jiuyue to say anything, the orc spoke to Qian Jiyun.


    Qianjiyun & An Jiuyue: "¡­"


    It''s someone who doesn''t like seeing such a scary orc, right?


    Didn''t see Young Master Nie and the others, they were already forced to retreat to a far away place, were they trembling? Just grab someone and ask if anyone likes it?


    "Jiyun, listen to me."


    An Jiuyue put one hand on Qian Jiyun''s arm and explained in a low voice.


    "Actually, it is not a complete orc, and it still has the opportunity to become a normal person. It is not what it wants to be so full of anger now."


    "The soul of Bu Dingyu?"


    Qian Jiyun had guessed it early in the morning. If the orc in front of him wants to evolve into a real person, it depends on the soul of Bu Dingyu, right?


    This is also why, seeing Bu Dingyushu disappear before, why was this orc so excited, even ignoring his ultimate move, and ran towards the mountain directly.


    "Yes, the soul of Bu Dingyu, as long as it takes the soul of Bu Dingyu, it can become a real person. If the soul of Bu Dingyu is used to make medicinal pills, the effect will be even better."


    An Jiuyue nodded and glanced at the beastman.


    "And the soul of Bu Dingyu is really useless to me. It''s better to find a place for it after it matures."


    It can be regarded as compensation for the orc, after all, this Bu Dingyushu has been guarded for so long by others, and now she was directly poached by her, right?


    "If you think it''s feasible, then so be it."


    Qian Jiyun didn''t stop it anymore, and followed Jiuyue''s meaning, but he looked towards the orc, hesitantly, and couldn''t help but look at Jiuyue.


    "It is neither human nor beast, can it enter your dimension?" he asked.


    An Jiuyue: "¡­"


    This is really a problem, whether this guy can enter her space is still unknown.


    "You can get in, you can get in."


    Wei Na in the space heard Qian Jiyun''s words and hurriedly spoke up.


    He has been waiting for this for a long time, and finally there is a living creature that can talk and think, not a monster or a poultry, and can listen to him occasionally.


    How can I give up, I have to trick that guy into the space to accompany him.


    This soul of Bu Dingyu, I don''t know when it will mature, maybe it will have to wait for a few thirty, fifty or twenty years, and he can use it to pass the time when he is bored, right?


    "Weina said it can get in. UU reading " An Jiuyue replied to his words.


    It''s good to be able to enter, Qian Jiyun nodded, and then looked at the orc with cold eyes.


    "You know, if the two of us want to deal with you, there is more than enough, don''t think about it." He warned emphatically.


    "I know."


    The orcs responded.


    What kind of thoughts can it have that it shouldn''t have? The only thought is to get the soul of Bu Dingyu and use the poison that caused it to make itself a person completely.


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space The latest chapter address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Read the full text here: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space txt download address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Can Chapter 1297 enter your space?) The reading record, you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 1298： The fate of being silenced by the Moon Emperor

    "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space (!


    As long as it can become a real person, it can do anything.


    ...


    Not long after, Young Master Nie and the others couldn''t see the orc again. He seemed to have disappeared like Bu Ding Yushu. He guessed that it was probably taken over by Qian Jiyun.


    Even such a non-human and non-beast monster can be used for their own use, what else is there that they can''t do.


    The Triceratops I saw before, there is nothing strange about it.


    "Sir, they''re coming down."


    The guard saw Qian Jiyun coming towards them and took a step back unconsciously.


    "They didn''t mean to kill us, did they?"


    Don''t ask him why he thinks this way, now that Qian Jiyun''s goal has been achieved, and the Bu Ding Yushu has been taken over by them, the son and their guards are naturally useless.


    If they changed the temperament of Emperor Yueming, none of them would want to live.


    So, there is no guarantee that Qian Jiyun and the two will kill them, right?


    "What nonsense?"


    Nie Gongzi turned his head and drank the guard.


    If you really wanted to kill them, you wouldn''t have reminded them to run away before, and let them die in the hands of the orc, wouldn''t it be more worry-free and labor-saving.


    Their lives are still worry-free, but next, I am afraid that there will be real trouble.


    Because their future path is really difficult to find. The Yueming Empire can''t go back, but now the Yueming Empire and the Zhanling Empire are fighting. If they go to fight the Ling Empire, they will not be able to integrate into the people.


    This is really a headache, he thought, and can only take one step at a time.


    "Qian Jiyun, Madam Qian, are you ready to go back?" He asked when the two of them walked in front of him.


    As soon as An Jiuyue came over, she heard such words and raised her eyebrows to look at Qian Jiyun.


    It''s been seven or eight days since they came out. It''s time to go back and see Zhan Beiye. The food in the army should be finished. I don''t know if Emperor Zhan Ling is trying to destroy the son of Zhan Beiye, and even the life and death of his army. Don''t care.


    If this is the case, such an emperor is really not likeable.


    "Why don''t you go back first?" she asked.


    "It''s time to go back."


    Qian Jiyun also agreed with her words, but his eyes were on Nie Gongzi and others.


    "Are you going to return to the Moon-Pluto Empire?" he asked.


    "Uh."


    Nie Gongzi was directly choked by his words.


    Going back to the Yueming Empire directly, can they go back to the Ling Empire when they look like this?


    None of the people on his side were harmed, and the people Yue Suiyu brought, including herself, were not left. Didn''t they go back to die?


    Even if his mouth is slippery enough to fool around, he can''t save the lives of the guards around him.


    "No, I don''t plan to go back to the Moon Empire." He shook his head.


    "We can''t go back like this. We plan to find a place to live first, and then make plans when the war between the two countries is settled."


    Now, that''s all there is to it. Find a remote village to live in, look at the situation first, and then figure out a way out, so as not to be killed by Emperor Yueming as soon as you leave Zhiyan Peak.


    "Yes?"


    Qian Jiyun''s thin lips were slightly hooked, and her eyes were taken back from Nie Gongzi''s body.


    It is that the war between the two countries has been settled. These people have returned to the Yueming Empire, what can they do, but Yue Suiyu was sent to the head of the Zhanling Empire.


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space The latest chapter address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Read the full text here: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space txt download address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1298 was killed by Emperor Yueming), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1299： Whats the use of keeping it? !

    "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space (!


    "We''re going to Zhanling Camp, do you want to go see it together?"


    "what?"


    Nie Gongzi was stunned by his words.


    To fight Ling Camp? They are the people of the Moon and Underworld Empire, isn''t it appropriate to go to Zhanling Camp?


    "This¡­"


    "Why, do you still have a place to go?" Qian Jiyun asked them.


    "Uh."


    Nie Gongzi was choked again.


    Although what Qian Jiyun said was true, how could he feel that what he said made him feel ashamed?


    He has nowhere to go, not even with the guards around him, but he doesn''t want to be ashamed, he''s a man anyway, so he can''t say that he can''t, can he?


    It''s just that face doesn''t seem to be of any use now, right?


    "What are we going to do at Zhanling Camp?" he asked.


    "You''ll know when you go."


    Qian Jiyun didn''t care about them, and took Jiuyue to leave first.


    ¡­


    "I saw that kid''s ability, and want to find a helper for Zhan Beiye?" The two walked further and further, An Jiuyue raised her eyes to look at Qian Jiyun, and walked forward as she spoke.


    "Zhan Beiye will treat him well."


    Qian Jiyun did not deny it, he just wanted to find a helper for Zhan Beiye.


    Seeing how Zhan Beiye was bullied in the Zhanling Empire? Even his own father, the emperor, regarded him as a thorn in the flesh, wishing to get rid of it and then hurry up.


    He has some doubts, is Zhan Beiye the same as him, and not the son of Emperor Zhan Ling?


    But this is different. To Zhan Beiye is really not Zhan Lingdi''s biological son. I am afraid that he will die earlier, and he will not have his current achievements.


    "It is."


    An Jiuyue nodded.


    A good horse comes with a good saddle. Since Young Master Nie is capable, Zhan Beiye will treat him well.


    It would not make Young Master Nie look like he was in the Yueming Empire. Even a few guards dared to make faces at him.


    "You still think well."


    "Ah."


    Qianjiyun chuckled lightly.


    It''s not that he is thoughtful, but that these people are not the ones who do all the bad things, and he doesn''t want to kill them all.


    Instead of letting them fall into the hands of Emperor Yueming again, it would be better for him to do a good deed and send people to Zhan Beiye. Even if it is a headache, let Zhan Beiye go to the headache.


    ¡­


    At this time, Zhan Beiye really didn''t have a headache.


    The headache was when he saw the Mingfu City of Yue Suiyu, who was tied to the city wall and couldn''t speak. The blue veins on his forehead jumped suddenly, and he couldn''t stop.


    "This idiot, given her so much time, can''t escape, what''s the use of keeping it?!"


    Riding on the horse, he stared at Yue Suiyu with sympathy in his eyes, wishing he could just shoot someone to death with one arrow, so that he would no longer have any scruples.


    But the reality is, he can''t.


    If at this time, people are killed, so many soldiers are watching, and he will never have to fight this battle again.


    "My lord, what should we do now, Zhan Beiye obviously wants to threaten you with the princess." A lieutenant''s horse was beside Mingfu City and said to him.


    They also hate this princess to death, a good daughter, what are you doing at the border? Did you come here on purpose to block them?


    Originally, everyone was in a bad mood because of the repeated defeats in the war, but this happened again.


    "Zhan Beiye''s soft head, if he has the ability, he will fight against this king." Mingfucheng took a deep breath, gritted his teeth and muttered secretly.


    Previously, he personally brought people to burn his food, grass and firearms, but now he can even threaten people. How despicable can he be?


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space The latest chapter address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Read the full text here: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space txt download address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (what''s the use of keeping Chapter 1299?!) The reading record can be seen when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 1300： Running really fast

    "Get the troops first."


    There was no other way, he couldn''t let the soldiers watch Yue Suiyu die under his arrow.


    When the lieutenant heard his words, he was stunned for a moment, then quickly came back to his senses. He turned his head and gave an order to the soldiers behind him. After a while, the army withdrew.


    "Mmm, umm."


    On the city wall of the Zhanling Empire, Yue Suiyu watched her brother just leave and wanted to shout.


    It''s a pity that her mouth was blocked, she couldn''t say anything at all, and she was very impatient. She wanted to tell Mingfu City that she was trapped by Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue.


    Even if she was destined to die, she didn''t want to let those two people go.


    She can''t kill those two people, but Mingfu City can. She knows that Mingfu City will not let anyone who bothers him care about.


    Including Zhan Beiye, as far as she knew, the reason why this war started was because Zhan Beiye helped a person, and only caused the Mingfu City.


    Suddenly, as if thinking of something, she widened her eyes.


    That man''s surname is Qian, isn''t he?


    She remembered that Mingfucheng said before that the person who offended him was also named Qian. Could these two people be the one who offended him in Huayan?


    Although it was unbelievable, she thought it was possible.


    However, how did those two people come to their plane from Hua Yan Jue Ding? Those two people shouldn''t belong to their plane, right?


    "Running really fast."


    Zhan Beiye stood not far from Yue Suiyu, and sneered when he saw the Yueming army withdrew.


    I''m afraid that tonight, it will not be calm. Mingfucheng, a lunatic, can do anything. I''m afraid that Yue Suiyu''s life will be lost.


    The people of the Moon and Underworld Empire are really not good people.


    "You are really lucky to have met such a real brother." He came to Yue Suiyu''s side and said to her with a smile.


    "Mmmm."


    Yue Suiyu glared at Zhan Beiye fiercely, so angry that she wanted to kill.


    Even if she died, she had to die worthwhile, and she must tell Mingfu City everything she knew, and let him avenge herself.


    She can not hate Mingfucheng for wanting to kill her, but for what Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue plotted against her, she can''t help but take revenge, including those **** things, and those useless guards, all of them Don''t try to run away.


    "Um?"


    Zhan Beiye raised his eyebrows.


    "Did you know something? Tsk tsk, that''s really a pity."


    He instructed people to stop Yue Suiyu''s mouth, so as not to let her roar and scream to disturb the heart of the Yueming army, just to avoid unnecessary trouble.


    Now it seems, sure enough, what did this woman think of, does she want to inform Mingfu City?


    Then we have to see if he will give her this chance, right?


    "It seems that you can''t have your voice anymore, including your hands, you can''t have it anymore." He said, and winked at the deputy general.


    The lieutenant immediately called the soldiers over and dragged Yue Suiyu away like a dog to death.


    "Uh, uuuu!"


    Yue Suiyu stared at Zhan Beiye stubbornly, regretting in her heart.


    If she knew earlier, she shouldn''t have shown it in front of Zhan Beiye. Now that she''s done, she doesn''t even have the chance to inform Mingfu City.


    She knew that Zhan Beiye would not give her this chance again, and Mingfu City would definitely send someone to kill her tonight.


    The error-free chapters of "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space" will continue to be updated on Novel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend!


    Like Koi Abandoned Women: Raising adorable babies in your portable space, please collect them: () Koi Abandoned Women: Raising adorable babies in your portable space has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 1301： Get some dead men

    "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space (!


    "It''s really troublesome, why didn''t you die in Zhi Yanfeng?"


    Zhan Beiye looked at Yue Suiyu who was being dragged away, and said quietly, he would rather this woman be killed by Qian Jiyun on Zhiyan Peak, so that it can save a lot of trouble.


    Although Yue Suiyu is in his hands, it can bring a lot of trouble to Mingfu City.


    ¡­


    In the tent, there was a sound of heavy objects falling to the ground, accompanied by the man''s roar, which was heard in almost half of the camp. Several lieutenants were standing outside the tent, and no one dared to go in, and they provoked their prince again. Not fast.


    Mingfu City is really angry, Yue Suiyu is now tied to the city wall of the Zhanling Empire, which not only hinders him, but also loses his face.


    Even if Yue Suiyu is useless, it is his sister, who was caught by Zhan Beiye, so what can he say.


    "Think of a way, immediately think of a way for this king!"


    He roared at the lieutenant beside him, in a word, he must not be defeated by Zhan Beiye just because of one month old jade.


    "My lord, in fact, the last commander has already received the news that there is no food in the Northfield Army. Next, as long as we consume them for a few more days, we will definitely be able to take them down."


    What can the lieutenant do, although he understands the intention of the prince, he wants to kill the princess.


    But this can''t be said by his lieutenant. If things are revealed in the future, who knows if the prince will put all the responsibilities on him?


    It doesn''t matter if he died by himself, but he still has a family. A big family can''t live because he wants to please the prince at this time, right?


    Mingfucheng was obviously dissatisfied when he heard his words.


    Waiting for Zhan Beiye and the others to be too hungry, will he go and reap the benefits of the fisherman?


    This is of course impossible, how can he guarantee that Zhan Beiye can''t think of a way to solve the crisis of food exhaustion?


    Taking ten thousand steps back, if the food is really exhausted and the army is defeated because of the problem of food and grass, Zhan Beiye can leave by himself, and he will not be responsible for the failure of this war.


    This is not the result he wants. What he wants is that Zhan Beiye''s reputation will be ruined, and he will die without a place to be buried.


    "Did Emperor Zhan Ling really send someone to send food to Zhan Beiye?" he asked.


    This Emperor Zhan Ling is also stupid enough. In order to let the son he hates die, he can even ignore his own country. It is no wonder that Zhan Beiye is walking on thin ice in the Zhan Ling Empire.


    It was also unfortunate for Zhan Beiye to have such a father and emperor on the table, but it fulfilled him.


    "Someone has been sent to deliver food and grass, but according to news, it will take at least ten days for the food and grass to reach Zhanling Camp." The lieutenant replied immediately.


    In ten days, the day lily was cold. Although the soldiers who cultivated the original soul power would not starve to death, they would still be starving to death. Where would they have the strength to fight?


    At that time, UU reading they will have the opportunity to take advantage.


    Hearing this, Mingfucheng took a deep breath.


    This is not enough, even if Zhan Ling''s camp really runs out of food, and they have Yue Suiyu in their hands, he will be constrained by then, and it is impossible to deal with Zhan Beiye wholeheartedly.


    "You, find some dead men for this king."


    "My lord..."


    When the lieutenant heard this, he knew what Mingfucheng wanted to do. He really wanted to kill Yue Suiyu in Zhanling Camp.


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space The latest chapter address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Read the full text here: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space txt download address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1301 to find a few dead men), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 1302： Is it bad to be stupid?

    "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space (!


    "My lord, do you want to reconsider this matter, after all, it is..."


    "Let''s talk less, you can do it if you want to do it, are you still waiting for this king to do it himself?" Mingfucheng didn''t give him a chance to finish his sentence, so he yelled at him directly.


    Yuesuiyu must die!


    Of course, he couldn''t obviously die in his hands, let alone on the city wall.


    Therefore, he could only secretly send someone to kill him. It could be regarded as the last bit of face he gave to Yue Suiyu. The proud princess of Yueming Empire hanged herself in order not to be threatened by others. This kind of news will definitely come Uplifting the hearts of the generals in the camp.


    "Yes, my lord."


    The lieutenant was unable to persuade him, so he could only respond and leave the tent.


    "hateful!"


    In the tent, Mingfucheng couldn''t help but cursed.


    Where did Mingfucheng come from? Yue Suiyu was caught. She clearly shouldn''t be fighting the Ling Empire.


    "A idiot is a idiot, and even if the royal father intends to raise her up, it will not be a big thing." He couldn''t help sneering, feeling that the royal father was also blind, and he even gave Yue Suiyu something to do.


    It''s good now, they went straight to the Zhanling Empire, and they were caught and used to threaten him.


    ¡­


    "Um, uh, uh."


    In a tent, Yue Suiyu was poured into a bowl of hot medicine.


    What she wanted to refuse, she wanted to keep her mouth tightly shut and prevent them from pouring the medicine into her mouth, but when facing the soldiers, she was also a weak woman, how could she be a man''s opponent.


    Three or two times, a bowl of medicine was taken down.


    She felt a burning pain in her throat, and after a while, she could only make a whimpering sound, and she couldn''t say a word of other things.


    As for her hands, people have already used a unique technique to dislocate all the bones of her hands, not to mention exerting force, just moving, even if she doesn''t move, it will hurt her heart.


    She wanted to scream and curse, but she couldn''t scold them anymore, and she completely lost her voice.


    Just after the soldiers finished this series of things, everyone withdrew, and there was only her, a tied woman left in the tent, and then she vaguely saw a figure walking in.


    She couldn''t make a sound, she could only shake her head and look at the person with tears in her eyes.


    She knew this man, and she had seen him in the camp. Those lieutenants called him Marshal, so it could be seen that this man was Zhan Beiye, the prince of the Zhanling Empire.


    "Isn''t it bad to be stupid? Why should you be so smart before you die?"


    Zhan Beiye sat down on the only chair in the tent, and smiled and looked at Yue Suiyu, who was lying on the ground in a mess.


    Just now, she just took the cloth off her mouth, and she was there shouting that Qian Jiyun and the two came from Huayan Jue Ding, and he was outside and could hear clearly.


    "Don''t worry, the people who came in just now at UU Reading are all the confidants of this king. They will never spread the word about your embarrassment. Also, there is a distance from the main camp. , Without the king''s orders, the soldiers will not come here casually."


    He reminded Yue Suiyu very kindly.


    When Yue Suiyu heard his words, all hope in her eyes was dashed.


    The reason why she shouted so loudly before was that she hoped that there are people from their Yueming Empire in the military camp, and they could spread the news of Qian Jiyun and the others to the ears of Mingfu City.


    However, this battle with Kitano was so well arranged that she had no chance at all.


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space The latest chapter address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Read the full text here: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space txt download address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (isn''t Chapter 1302 stupid?) The reading record, you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 1303： What happened to the 3-horned dragon?

    "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space (!


    She could only widen her eyes and stare at Zhan Beiye with cannibalistic eyes. If she could, she would definitely try her best to return to the Yueming Empire, and would not give Qian Jiyun a chance to catch her. .


    "Come on."


    Suddenly, Zhan Beiye shouted outside the tent.


    Almost immediately, a soldier from outside the camp came in, holding a tray with food in his hand.


    "It''s the last meal. This king specially ordered that a sumptuous meal has been prepared for you. After eating, you can go on your way."


    He winked at the soldier, and the soldier walked towards Yuesuiyu, put the tray on the ground, and was ready to feed Yuesuiyu.


    Yue Suiyu looked at the things in the tray and shook her head.


    Although she knew she was going to die, she really didn''t want to die. The thoughts that she had thought before, even if she died, would not be cheap for those who harmed her, and now they are completely gone.


    She doesn''t want to die, she wants to live well, she is still young.


    "After feeding her, they all left. Since Mingfu City wants a chance, this king can''t give him such a chance." After speaking, he got up and left the tent.


    Yue Suiyu wept silently and was forced by the soldiers to feed him a mouthful of food, which was almost forced down.


    She had just been given a bowl of hot medicine, and her mouth hurt to the death. Now that she is being fed, it really hurts so much that she wants to die. Unfortunately, she can''t die now.


    Outside the tent, Zhan Beiye just walked out when he saw a lieutenant hurriedly walking towards him.


    "What''s up?"


    Zhan Beiye raised his eyebrows and asked him.


    In such a hurry, he thought that the people from Mingfu City had come here, but he also knew that Mingfu City wouldn''t be so stupid, and the time had not yet come, so he couldn''t send someone to kill the princess now.


    "Marshal, go take a look, that triceratops..."


    "What happened to the Triceratops?"


    As soon as I heard it was about the Triceratops, Zhan Beiye was naturally very concerned.


    The Triceratops belonged to Qianjiyun and An Jiuyue. He didn''t say that he would offer the Triceratops, but at least he couldn''t let it happen on his own territory.


    "Where?"


    "At the North Barracks, it..."


    The lieutenant wanted to say something, but he only felt a cool breeze blowing by his side, and then he would take a look, where is the figure of their marshal, long gone.


    ...


    in the North Barracks.


    A lot of soldiers are surrounding the Triceratops... oh, no, it should be said, not around the Triceratops, but around the pile of things next to it, all of which it brought.


    "So many fruits, are they all from Triceratops?"


    "Are the demon beasts so powerful now? They were able to find so many fruits. Although they are not very good, they can wrap their stomachs anyway."


    When Zhan Beiye arrived, he heard the soldiers whispering there, and he also saw the pile of fruits as high as a hill.


    He looked at the Triceratops silently and the Triceratops, when he saw him coming, was already looking at him with big eyes.


    Zhan Beiye raised his hand to caress his forehead, and silently glanced at the Triceratops.


    The beasts that Qian Jiyun and the others raised are really unusual, and they can understand human words? He remembered that he had inadvertently talked with the lieutenants about the food issue in the camp beside the Triceratops.


    So, this Triceratops came to solve the food problem for them?


    It''s really hard to deal with it, they let a monster solve the problem of a large group of people.


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space The latest chapter address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Read the full text here: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space txt download address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Mobile phone reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record this time (Chapter 1303 What happened to the Triceratops?) The reading record, you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1304： Dont leave without killing

    "Little San''er, thank you, but you have solved a big problem for us." Although these fruits are far from enough to cover the cost of an entire military camp, they can still be used for a while.


    After all, they are all spiritual practitioners. As long as they have a little food, they can withstand it for a while.


    "Roar."


    The Triceratops let out a low roar, and sighed in Zhan Beiye''s face.


    He called Xiao San''er. That was the name given to it by its owner. Of course, only the owner can call it. Others can never call it that.


    Zhan Beiye raised his hand and wiped his face, quite speechless.


    Well, he''s the one who is rude.


    I don''t know what happened to Qian Jiyun and the others. According to Yue Suiyu, they should be in Zhiyan Peak. There are many monsters in that place. I don''t know if something will happen.


    But it probably won''t.


    Just those two people, the planes that do not belong to them can come over, are you still afraid of being embarrassed by monsters here?


    Looking up again, he glanced at the Triceratops.


    If such a big guy can be subdued, will there be any difficulties? It will definitely live up to the wind. After all, it is unusual to be able to capture Yue Suiyu under the protection of so many guards.


    "Look, do you want to find your master and them?" he asked Triceratops.


    Putting a triceratops in the military camp like this is not a solution. He could feel the adoring eyes of the soldiers towards him, and he thought that the triceratops was raised by him.


    But it''s not true, look, he called San Xiaoer, and everyone scolded him.


    Hearing his words, Triceratops shook his head.


    The master said, let it wait here for them to come back, naturally it can''t leave, anyway, it is waiting here, no one wants to drive it away.


    Do you think it''s stupid? It''s been here for a few days, and they don''t know where the owner is now. If it gets lost, where will it go to find such a good owner in the future?


    So, don''t leave if killed.


    "Hooho."


    It roared twice symbolically to express its dissatisfaction.


    "Alright alright."


    When Zhan Beiye saw that it was about to get angry again, he quickly said good things.


    "If you don''t go, don''t go, then you can stay here, but don''t do any scary things anymore. The food problem, let me solve it myself, will it work?"


    he said.


    It''s not just his people in the camp, there are other people''s eyes and ears. If those people outside know that there is a triceratops that can bring him food, his plan will be in vain again.


    "Roar."


    The Triceratops roared again in a low voice, and its front paws scratched on the ground a few times.


    Zhan Beiye also ignored Zhan Beiye. It turned around on its own, walked outside the camp, and decided to find a nearby forest to stay for one night. These days, it has been living in the wild, which is better than the master''s space, but Not far.


    "This little three."


    Zhan Beiye also had nothing to do with the Triceratops, so he shook his head lightly.


    "Let them store all these fruits."


    He looked at the soldiers who were still whispering, and instructed the lieutenant beside him.


    The lieutenant responded and ordered the soldiers to carry the fruit. It wasn''t a bad thing to have such a triceratops around. He was worried about the impact before.


    As a result, it doesn''t matter, but it can bring convenience to them.


    He didn''t know where the Marshal''s two friends came from. He really wanted to know.


    The error-free chapters of "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space" will continue to be updated on Novel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend!


    Like Koi Abandoned Women: Raising cute babies in your portable space, please collect them: () Koi Abandoned Women: Raising cute babies in your portable space has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 1305： Take them down!

    "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space (!


    But he also knew that it was impossible for him to know, the marshal would not tell him, and he was not so self-aware that he knew what to ask and what not to ask.


    ¡­


    It was night, and there was no star in the sky.


    It seemed that a few snowflakes were falling, causing the resting soldiers to shiver.


    There were not many soldiers in the tent where Yue Suiyu was imprisoned, and the defense seemed to be very lax. At first glance, it seemed that the princess of the Yueming Empire was not taken seriously.


    In the tent, Yue Suiyu opened her eyes, waiting for the long night to pass.


    Maybe she can''t wait for the dawn of the second day, even if she can be rescued, the scene where she was tied to the tower also lost the face of Mingfu City.


    Even if someone like Mingfucheng could be saved, they would not let anyone save her and continue to lose face.


    Now, she has no use value at all.


    Oh, no, maybe Mingfucheng still thinks in his heart, use her death in Zhanling Camp to make something happen? But Zhan Beiye almost counted everything, and Mingfu City couldn''t do it even if he wanted to do something.


    Waited a long time, a long time.


    Suddenly, there were very light footsteps outside, her ears were extremely sensitive at this moment, struggling to get up from the ground, but unfortunately, she couldn''t get up at all.


    Just as she struggled a few times and finally fell to the ground and lay down, the tent curtain was lifted.


    "This is the princess? Did you go to the wrong place?"


    Two dead men came in. When they saw Yue Suiyu, who had a dirty face and was so embarrassed that no one could stand it, even the dead men who never spoke much couldn''t stand it anymore.


    One of them couldn''t help but wonder, did Zhan Beiye know that they were coming, and deliberately found someone to replace him?


    "There can be nothing wrong, but it is wrong, and I would rather kill the wrong one than let it go." Another dead man said coldly, and walked towards Yue Suiyu.


    The dagger in his hand glowed with a cold light, approaching Yuesuiyu.


    Yue Suiyu was speechless and could only shake her head vigorously. It was not until the moment of death that she knew that she really didn''t want to die, that she had not lived enough.


    Tears flowed down unsatisfactorily. She wanted to beg for mercy from the two dead men in front of her, but unfortunately, she couldn''t speak at all.


    The visitor would not talk to a dying person, nor give her a chance to speak. After coming to her, the dagger in his hand smeared directly on Yue Suiyu''s neck.


    Blood spurted out immediately.


    The next moment, Yue Suiyu''s eyes widened, blood flowed out of her mouth, and her whole body twitched.


    "Come on, take them down!"


    Suddenly, a strong voice came from outside, and the two dead men who were about to leave after watching Yue Suiyu suffocate completely were startled. UU reading


    The two looked at each other, immediately cut open the tent, and prepared to escape from the other direction.


    However, as soon as one of them escaped from the cut opening, a foot flew in the face and kicked him back directly.


    "Uh!"


    The dead man cried out in pain, clutching his chest and looking at the man who strode in outside the tent he had cut open.


    Another dead man made an attack with the dagger in his hand and looked at the person who came. At this moment, they also understood that this was not because the people in the Yueming Camp were not well-defended, but they did it on purpose.


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space The latest chapter address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Read the full text here: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space txt download address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 1305 will take them down!) The reading record, you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 1306： I will avenge you

    "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space (!


    Deliberately guarding this area, revealing a flaw, so as to give them a reason to kill the princess Yue Suiyu.


    "Come on, take these two people down and hand them over to Vice Admiral Yan." The comer gave an order, and many soldiers rushed in from the outside, and they took down the two dead soldiers in a short while.


    After seeing the person being taken away, the person squatted down in front of Yue Suiyu.


    "The marshal asked me to tell you, don''t worry, he won''t let anyone who killed you let go, and he will definitely avenge you." He said to Yue Suiyu faintly.


    At this moment, Yue Suiyu was not completely dead at all. Hearing this man''s words, his eyes were filled with despair.


    She hates God, why let her meet Qianjiyun and An Jiuyue, hate Mingfucheng, why is she so stupid, and Zhan Beiye will budget in advance for any trivial things.


    It was after this thought that she gradually lost consciousness, until she no longer breathed, and there was no sign of life at all.


    Outside the tent, all ten dead soldiers were arrested, but none of them were alive, all of them had turned into corpses one after another, appearing in front of the soldiers.


    "It died so fast."


    Deputy General Yan looked at the corpses with cold eyes and shook his head.


    He can guarantee that none of these people have the chance to bite the poison hidden in their teeth, but none of them are alive, they are all dead.


    What does this mean?


    This means that they were given medicine before they came, and whether the mission was successful or not, these people must die.


    "It''s ruthless, even if it''s a dead man, there''s no need to make such a move, right?"


    ...


    On the other side, outside the tent where Zhan Beiye was located, there were also dozens of dead bodies lying sideways.


    "It is said that the thief will not fail, this person is really..."


    Looking at the bodies of these dead men, Zhan Beiye was speechless, how much he wanted him to die, so he had no brains to send the dead men to kill him.


    Although this is a common occurrence when the two armies are at war, but Mingfucheng doesn''t think about it, just sending so many dead soldiers over, can he really kill him?


    "Marshal, these people have taken poison."


    The lieutenant beside him looked at the corpses carefully, and his heart suddenly felt chills.


    It is clear that all the dead men have poison in their mouths. As long as they fail and are caught, they will immediately commit suicide by taking poison. They will never give them a chance to seize it, but Mingfu City still gave these dead men another poison.


    Doesn''t that mean that even if they complete the task, they have to die, and in the end there is no proof.


    "As expected."


    Zhan Beiye pouted his lower lip without any special expression.


    If Mingfu City didn''t give these people medicine, then it would be abnormal. Only when these people died, would it have any effect on him.


    "Throw these people and the princess'' corpse outside the Yueming Camp." He instructed.


    "what?"


    The lieutenant was stunned for a moment, as if he did not expect that his own marshal would give such an order.


    It''s that simple, just throw everyone away? Why don''t you make a bigger move and directly ruin Mingfu City?


    I have to say this lieutenant thinks too much.


    For people like Mingfucheng, where is there any name, he has long been corrupted by himself, and Zhan Beiye naturally doesn''t need to worry about it.


    "Ah what, go do it."


    Zhan Beiye saw that the lieutenant did not understand, and gave another order.


    "Yes, Marshal."


    The lieutenant responded and ordered the soldiers to remove the corpses.


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space The latest chapter address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Read the full text here: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space txt download address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1306 will avenge you), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1307： where was this guy caught

    "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space (!


    ¡­


    There are also several corpses in a water source very close to Zhanling Camp.


    The difference is that in addition to several corpses, there is also a living dead man, who is being pinched by Qian Jiyun''s chin, and his mouth is full of blood.


    On the side of his kneeling body, there was blood all over the place, and there were several blood-stained teeth. It could be seen that Qian Jiyun directly used force to knock down the dead man''s poisonous teeth.


    "Poisoning water sources, you can really do it."


    An Jiuyue was standing at the water source, chuckling and shaking her head, thinking about how many people would die in this world tomorrow if they hadn''t met by chance?


    Many people here rely on the water in the river for a living, and there are not many people who can afford wells.


    And this water source is the clearest, and the most people fetch water here, and this water source is large enough that it can almost be called a sea area.


    Not only Zhanling Camp, there are too many people nearby who drink the water here.


    "Mingfu City, it''s really damn."


    She raised her hand and touched her chin, thinking about **** Mingfu City?


    On the side, Young Master Nie was also looking at the bodies of those dead soldiers, and his heart was too cold. If this poison was really sprinkled, how many people would die.


    For the sake of personal grievances, involving the armies of the two countries has been regarded as a lunatic. Now, do you still want to destroy all the people on the border of the Zhanling Empire?


    "Go over there and light a fire and burn the poison completely." He instructed the guards beside him.


    The poison had been spilled all over the ground before, and he couldn''t pick it up, and only by adding another fire would he be able to rest assured.


    "Okay, son."


    The guards have this intention. If this poison is left here, who knows if it will harm people?


    "Jiuyue, we should go."


    Just when she was thinking about **** Mingfu City, she heard the voice of Qianjiyun calling her.


    "coming."


    She responded, turned around and walked to his side, and glanced at the dead man who had been tied up.


    She discovered this guy in time and fed her a detoxification pill produced in the mall before she was rescued. If you think about it, it is true that her points are really getting less and less.


    "Let''s go, let''s see what Zhan Beiye will do."


    After lighting a fire near the poison, several guards dragged a corpse and left with Qian Jiyun.


    ¡­


    "Where did you... catch this person?"


    Blinking, then blinking sleepily, Zhan Beiye was extremely sure that the corpses he had seen before were wearing such clothes.


    So, these two people arrested the dead soldiers sent by Mingfu City?


    But hasn''t Killing Yue Suiyu and his dead men been cleaned up? Why is there still one.


    Moreover, this is still alive, has it not been reinstated with the medicine, or what?


    He can conclude that it is impossible without taking medicine, and the only possibility is that the alchemist next to Qian Jiyun has the ability to **** someone from the King of Hell and bring this dead man back to life.


    "To the west of the camp, there is a water source at ," Qian Jiyun said.


    "what?"


    Zhan Beiye was shocked.


    To the west of Zhanling Camp is Wandi Lake, from where all the water in their military camp is taken.


    He looked slowly at the dead man who was bound by Wu Hua Da, so, did this man go to Wandi Lake to be poisoned? This is the soldier who wants to make them a barracks...


    No, not only the soldiers, but also the people nearby will die of poisoning after drinking the water from Wandi Lake.


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space The latest chapter address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Read the full text here: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space txt download address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (where was this person caught in Chapter 1307), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 1308： Are you going to take him away?

    "Damn, it''s really poisonous."


    Mingfu City, this time their Liangzi is really big. It is common for the two countries to fight, but he can''t tolerate even the life and death of the people.


    "If it is not poisonous, it will not be Mingfu City."


    Qian Jiyun said something and glanced at the dead man.


    "What are you going to do with this man?" he asked.


    "What can be done, just kill." Zhan Beiye said.


    Anyway, they are all dead men. They don''t know anything except killing them. Even if they are interrogated, they can''t ask anything useful. It''s a hassle to keep them.


    "Killed so easily?" An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows.


    It''s not that she sympathizes with a dead man, or thinks that she can still struggle and get something out of the dead man''s mouth.


    It''s... her antidote, her points, didn''t fall from the sky, she could pick it up at will, if she knew it would be a death to get it, she might as well not save it at that time.


    She crouched down and looked at the dead man''s face carefully.


    "Have you been saved for once?"


    "I told you not to save me." In the space, Weina couldn''t help but say something.


    With such a dead man, he didn''t understand what was there to save, so he tried so hard to bring it back, but in the end he had to be slashed with a knife.


    "Don''t talk!"


    An Jiuyue was annoyed in her heart at this time, and she was also a little angry.


    "You can''t just forget about it. Even if it''s a result of a knife, it must have some meaning, right?"


    She thought so, she can''t let the points she spends go to waste, can''t she? She turned her head to look at Zhan Beiye, spoke quietly, and asked.


    "Zhan Beiye, you said... tied him to the city wall, will anyone know him?"


    Zhan Beiye: "?"


    The lieutenant and soldier on the side: "?"


    This is really a good way to directly tie the living people to the city, and let Mingfu City want to deny sending someone to kill his sister, but he can''t deny it.


    "This can be."


    Zhan Beiye nodded immediately, and he was very satisfied with this reminder.


    "Take the person down, don''t let him die, hang it at the head of the city tomorrow, waiting for the army of Yueming to arrive." He instructed the deputy general.


    "Jiyun, who is he?"


    After everyone had left, Zhan Beiye turned his attention to Nie Gongzi brought by Qian Jiyun and the two of them.


    "I brought it back from Zhi Yanfeng, and I was with Yue Suiyu before." An Jiuyue explained to Qian Jiyun.


    "Surname Nie?"


    Zhan Beiye immediately recalled his taste, and raised his eyebrows at Qian Jiyun.


    "You know?" Qian Jiyun looked at him.


    Zhan Beiye pouted, how could he not know that he had already received the news that Yue Suiyu brought people to Zhiyan Peak.


    It''s just that Emperor Yueming often sends this Young Master Nie to find treasures, and it is not surprising. He didn''t have any idea, but he did not expect that Qian Jiyun actually brought this Young Master Nie, who has supernatural powers, to all of them. came back.


    "Are you going to take him away?" he asked.


    "What am I taking away for?"


    Qian Jiyun chuckled, does this guy still want him to raise someone?


    "I brought it to you, it''s up to you to use it or not."


    "Bring it to me?"


    Now, Zhan Beiye is really surprised.


    To say that Qian Jiyun and the two have the ability now and can travel between various planes, if they are accompanied by someone with such ability as Nie Gongzi, would they still be worried that they can''t find treasures?


    But he didn''t want to, and gave the person to him?


    The error-free chapters of "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space" will continue to be updated on Novel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend!


    Like Koi Abandoned Women: Raising cute babies in your portable space, please collect them: () Koi Abandoned Women: Raising cute babies in your portable space has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 1309： Its just too deceiving!

    "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space (!


    "We can''t take him away. If you don''t want him, then give him a random identity and stay in the Zhanling Empire. In the Yueming Empire, he can''t go back."


    An Jiuyue also said.


    "That''s cheaper for me."


    Zhan Beiye was quite interested in this Young Master Nie. According to rumors, this Young Master Nie''s ability to hunt for treasures can be compared to the rare beasts that are hard to come by.


    "cough."


    He raised his hand to his lips and coughed lightly.


    A big living person, he actually compares a demon beast, it really shouldn''t be, but it is a fact.


    "I won''t say any more. You haven''t eaten yet when you come back. I''ll ask the soldiers to bring the meals." In order to hide his embarrassment, he said to Qian Jiyun.


    "Speaking of eating..."


    Qian Jiyun looked at An Jiuyue and raised an eyebrow at her.


    An Jiuyue shrugged, since it was Zhan Beiye and Qian Jiyun who treated him as a brother, there was nothing to hide.


    "Go ahead."


    "Okay."


    Qian Jiyun responded and turned to Zhan Beiye.


    "Take us to the granary to have a look. We were in the Yueming Camp before, and we received a lot of food." He said.


    Zhan Beiye looked at them, a little helpless.


    He thought about these two people in his heart. Even if there were triceratops, how much food would he be able to get along? His army still had to be self-sufficient.


    "Okay, let''s take you to see it, don''t tell me, your little San''er brought a lot of fruit today, and they are all placed in the granary."


    Since they are going to see it, he has nothing to hide. Anyway, it is impossible for Qian Jiyun to not know about his current difficulties.


    ¡­


    Outside the Moon and Pluto Camp.


    Mingfucheng came in person, looking at the corpses all over the ground, piled up with Yue Suiyu''s corpse, his nose was almost crooked with anger.


    "Too deceitful, just too deceiving!"


    Even if the dignified princess of a country is not favored, it also represents the face of the Yueming Empire. It is actually placed in the same place with a bunch of dead men. Is Zhan Beiye trying to humiliate him?


    If Zhan Beiye meant this, then he was humiliated by Zhan Beiye.


    "If you die, you will still embarrass the empire, what is it?"


    He couldn''t bear it any longer, and in front of the lieutenants and several soldiers, he kicked directly at Yue Suiyu''s corpse.


    He really doesn''t want to recognize such a sister, let alone let people know that there is such a princess in the Yueming Empire who has thrown away the face of the empire.


    "My lord."


    The lieutenant standing beside him saw that he was so angry that he stomped on the body of the princess, and hurriedly spoke up to remind him.


    "Don''t be angry, don''t fall for Zhan Beiye''s evil, he did it on purpose."


    "Humph!"


    Mingfucheng snorted heavily.


    Zhan Beiye was intentional, how could he not know?


    But he just couldn''t help it, what kind of thing is Zhan Beiye? He is an unfavored prince in the Zhanling Empire. Can he compare to his dignity?


    He is the father''s favorite son, and he is not one of them.


    "Have you counted? Are you ready?" He didn''t want to stay in this place for a moment, and asked the lieutenant.


    "Returning to the lord, a total of 48 dead soldiers were sent out. There are only 47 corpses here, and one is missing." The lieutenant who was doing the counting turned to look at Mingfu City and replied.


    Hearing this, Mingfucheng''s face suddenly became ugly.


    If a group of people is missing, then he may still feel that the dead soldiers sent to poison were not discovered by Zhan Beiye.


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space The latest chapter address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Read the full text here: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space txt download address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 1309 is simply deceiving!) The reading record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 1310： Really full?

    "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space (!


    However, only one dead man is gone, what does that mean?


    "You watched them drink poisoned wine with your own eyes?" He asked coldly, looking at the lieutenant beside him.


    "Back to the lord, the last will be watching them drink the poisoned wine with his own eyes, there will be no difference." The cold sweat on the back of the lieutenant was about to break out.


    He didn''t know why one of the dead soldiers didn''t come back. This is not normal, unless the dead soldier didn''t die and was kept by Zhan Beiye for later use.


    But how is this possible?


    He was personally watching those dead men who drank poisonous wine. If this can save people, what kind of talents are there under Zhan Beiye?


    The poison he put on these dead men has no solution.


    "Then tell this king why the bodies of the dead are gone?" Mingfucheng looked at the lieutenant and asked.


    He didn''t think it was Zhan Beiye who forgot that person alone and threw the dead person here together. There must be other possibilities. He and the lieutenant had the same idea, thinking that the dead man was probably not dead. .


    But he couldn''t figure it out. He was just a dead man. What did Zhan Beiye want to use him for?


    The dead men have always just carried out the tasks given to them by their masters, and other things are not allowed to intervene, and no information can be given to Zhan Beiye.


    "This... will not be known in the end."


    The lieutenant was in a cold sweat and could only pretend not to know.


    Of course he couldn''t say that it was possible that the dead man didn''t die. In this case, it would be his dereliction of duty.


    "The final conjecture, this may be a strategy used by Zhan Beiye. This is deliberately done to make you suspicious, so that you can step into the trap he set up."


    Hearing this, Mingfucheng took a deep breath.


    really? The dead man must be dead, right?


    "Drag everyone down and bury them, put Yue Suiyu''s body into a coffin, and send someone to **** them back to the imperial capital." He could only instruct.


    "Yes, my lord."


    The lieutenant commander ordered the soldiers in a low voice to get rid of these scattered corpses.


    "Since Yue Suiyu is dead, no one can threaten this king. I instructed to go on, recharge your batteries tonight, and attack the Zhanling Empire tomorrow morning."


    "Yes, my lord."


    The lieutenant naturally had no objection to this order.


    The sooner this battle is over, the better. The princess Yue Suiyu was arrested before, which caused them to miss a lot. Today, they have to make up for it all.


    ...


    in the granary.


    Zhan Beiye looked at the barn that was almost filled, so don''t be too shocked.


    Such a big granary, they say it is full, this result is simply too surprising.


    "Really full?"


    He has already seen the food in front of him, is he still a little worried?


    I wonder if I am having a dream. I dreamed of a lot of food, and I was put at hand and wanted to eat the one that I could take at any time. Don''t be too happy.


    It''s just that it''s a dream or reality He is a little unclear.


    "It''s true, it''s really food!"


    It was not until his hand touched the grain that he spoke excitedly.


    "What kind of skills do you have? You have brought so much food. If Mingfu City knew about it, you would be **** off, right?"


    He looked at Qian Jiyun with a wretched smile and said.


    "I don''t know if he will be mad. I only see your smile now, and it makes me sick to death." Qian Jiyun didn''t want to look at Zhan Beiye''s face, but said helplessly.


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space The latest chapter address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Read the full text here: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space txt download address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter 1310 is really full?) The reading record, you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1311： What scheming are you playing?

    "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space (!


    "Hey Hey."


    Zhan Beiye was very happy today, and his smile was indeed a little silly.


    "Let''s go, let the cook cook some good dishes for you."


    ¡­


    Early the next morning.


    As the horn sounded, Mingfu City brought the army to the city wall at the border of the Zhanling Empire.


    The war between the two countries in the world of Xiuling has various types of offensive directions. Today, Mingfu City thought of a new trick, and decided to take down the border of the Zhanling Empire at one time, and then capture Zhan Beiye.


    The monsters in the front row have already formed a formation and attacked in the direction of the city wall.


    The earth was shaken by the footsteps of the monsters, and even the city wall felt a little swaying.


    "Zhan Beiye, today..."


    "My lord, there is a person hanging on the city wall."


    Before Mingfucheng''s ruthless words were spoken, he heard the warning sound of the lieutenant beside him.


    "I still need your reminder, didn''t this king see it?" Mingfucheng gave the lieutenant a vicious look.


    He had already seen that the man in black was hanged at the top of the city. Needless to say, he could know who it was. It must be the dead man he sent.


    However, he was very relieved when he heard the lieutenant swore to him that the poisoned wine had not left a dead man.


    Even if the dead man was hanged by Zhan Beiye at the head of the city, he felt that it was just a dead man. It was no big deal. At most, Zhan Beiye took a corpse to annoy him.


    Compared with capturing the city, he felt that these were irrelevant.


    "It''s just a dead man, what''s there to be afraid of?"


    "My lord, then... that person is moving, not dead." The lieutenant twitched the corner of his mouth and said.


    If it was really just a dead man, why would he remind his lord at this time, after all, he was the one who watched the dead men drink the poisoned wine with his own eyes.


    But now...


    They were all spiritual practitioners. Even if they were so far apart, he could still see that the man hanging on the city wall was indeed one of the dead men sent to Zhanling Camp.


    "Live?"


    Being reminded, Mingfucheng also came back to his senses and looked up at the hanging dead man.


    Sure enough, even by a small amount, it was moving.


    That person was actually moving, that is to say, either the dead man was greedy for life and feared death, and did not really drink the poisoned wine, or, there was a capable person beside Zhan Beiye, who was able to kill the dead man who had no solution to the poison. To the rescue.


    "How do you do things? My dead man of the Moon and Underworld Empire is actually greedy for life and fear of death?!"


    Although he instinctively hoped that it was Zhan Beiye who had a capable man in his hands and could save the dead man, there was a voice in his heart telling him that maybe the dead man was greedy for life and afraid of death.


    "No, it''s not."


    The lieutenant shook his head, cold sweat pouring out of his forehead.


    He was staring at it himself, how could it be wrong? You can''t go wrong.


    But if nothing went wrong, how could this dead man be alive, shouldn''t it be a corpse long ago?


    "My lord, could this be Zhan Beiye''s scheming? Maybe that person is not..."


    "Not what is not?"


    Mingfucheng scolded the vice general''s words back.


    If it wasn''t, how could Zhan Beiye hang this person at the head of the city, clearly telling him that he had his handle in his hands, so that he was not allowed to act rashly.


    "Damn Zhan Beiye, this king must take you! Bow!"


    He cursed and stretched out his hand directly towards the lieutenant, ready to shoot the dead man directly.


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space The latest chapter address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Read the full text here: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space txt download address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (what kind of tricks are you playing in Chapter 1311?) The reading record, you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 1312： Dont you feel shameless?

    The lieutenant heard what he said and understood what he meant. He handed his bow to Mingfu City, thinking of directly shooting people to death, and then told the soldiers that this was a trick of the Zhanling Empire.


    In this way, Zhan Beiye will no longer have any tricks to play.


    "court death!"


    Mingfucheng took the bow and arrow, aimed directly at the dead man, and shot the arrow out.


    However, the scene where the feathered arrow that was supposed to go directly into the body of the dead man did not happen. When the feathered arrow was about to hit the dead man, it seemed to hit something. , until it hits the ground.


    "I actually used a magic weapon!"


    Mingfucheng was also speechless, and even more hated in his heart.


    Just a dead man, Zhan Beiye actually used a magic weapon to protect him, is this against him on purpose?


    With this dead man there, it is impossible for him to put the blame for killing Yue Suiyu on Zhan Beiye. The cause of Yue Suiyu''s death will be known sooner or later.


    "Battle Kitano!"


    He gritted his teeth bitterly.


    "Mingfu City, do you want to kill people? This king will not give you this opportunity, just to let everyone in the Yueming Empire know that you personally sent people from Mingfu City to kill your own sister!"


    Just when he was thinking about what to do, Zhan Beiye''s voice rang out on the city wall.


    Even with the roar of so many beasts, he could hear it clearly, because Zhan Beiye used his original soul power when he spoke.


    "You are so ruthless, this king didn''t even say that he wanted to kill the princess of the enemy country, Yue Suiyu, so you can''t wait to send someone to kill her, Mingfucheng, this king wants to ask you, you What do you think?"


    "War-North-Wild!"


    Mingfu City could only grind his teeth and stare at Zhan Beiye on the city wall with hatred.


    What he told the soldiers in the camp was that the princess Yue Suiyu was killed by Zhan Beiye, which could not only remove a major obstacle, but also arouse the soldiers'' will to win.


    But how do you know that Zhan Beiye really dared to capture his dead man alive.


    "Mingfu City, you don''t think that if you attack the city today, you will be able to capture this city, right? It''s quite beautiful to think about it, even if you don''t look at the days of battle, how many soldiers did your Yueming army lose? There are more than twice as many as our army, right?


    Just like this, you are still so confident, Mingfucheng, I really don¡¯t know if you are big-hearted, or are you not afraid of death?


    Oh, this king has forgotten, it''s not you who are dead now, but the soldiers under your command, what does their life and death have to do with you? You must be thinking so, right? "


    Zhan Beiye continued to stand on the city wall, shouting to the Yueming army.


    After shouting, he raised his hand and squeezed his throat lightly, coughed lightly, and smiled at Mingfu City.


    "Zhan Beiye, you stop talking nonsense!"


    Mingfucheng was annoyed by him, and he directly took the bow and shot an arrow at Zhan Beiye, but he did not succeed. The feather arrow was not even close to Zhan Beiye''s body, so he was shot down.


    Seeing this scene in his eyes, he was even more angry, and his body trembled.


    What happened to Zhan Beiye? When did that mouth become so eloquent, he never knew that this man never spoke coldly or never said a word.


    "It''s clear that you killed this king''s sister, and you still want to put the blame on this king''s head, Zhan Beiye, don''t you feel shameless?"


    The error-free chapters of "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space" will continue to be updated on Novel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend!


    Like Koi Abandoned Women: Raising cute babies in your portable space, please collect them: () Koi Abandoned Women: Raising cute babies in your portable space has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 1313： head shot

    "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space (!


    "Shameless?"


    Zhan Beiye raised his brows, leaned his head, and looked down the city wall.


    "Mingfu City, do you want this king to unseal the mouth of this dead man and let him talk about who sent someone to kill the princess of his own country?"


    He looked at Mingfu City and asked him.


    "you-"


    Mingfucheng was speechless, unable to say a word.


    At this time, he couldn''t answer, because he couldn''t afford to gamble. If he told the soldiers that he sent someone to kill Yue Suiyu, the military''s heart would be dissipated.


    He sneered and looked in the direction of the city wall.


    "In order to deal with this king, Lord Zhan of the Zhanling Empire is really omnipotent. Do you think what you say is what you say? The dead man has already been arrested by you. Naturally, you want him to say something. , he will say."


    "Ah."


    Zhan Beiye sneered.


    If it really is what he wants to hear, the dead man will say, what is he doing with the dead man''s mouth?


    However, this Mingfu City is really ruthless as always. The people under his hands are just arrested, and it is determined that he has betrayed him. Maybe the people around him are basically unfaithful to him.


    "I don''t even trust my own people. I really don''t know how such a person is favored by Emperor Yueming."


    He turned his head, looked in one direction, and said softly.


    Over there, there are two chairs, Qian Jiyun is sitting on the chair with his wife, looking towards Zhan Beiye.


    "Look ahead, don''t accidentally shoot your head off." He reminded.


    Zhan Beiye: "..."


    How careless did he have to be to let the thing below shoot his head off?


    "Does he have that ability?" he asked, raising his eyebrows.


    "I don''t know if he has any skills, but the row of beasts looks pretty good to me." Qian Jiyun raised his hand, touched his chin, and looked at Jiuyue.


    "Little San''er is back, isn''t he hungry? Look at Jiuyue, are those monsters just enough for Xiao San''er to get a meal and save a lot of food."


    he proposed.


    Hearing this, An Jiuyue stood up from her chair, walked to the edge of the city wall and looked down.


    Not to mention, there are really quite a lot of these monsters, but they are not tall monsters, they can be weak, and so many monsters add up to the weight of the Triceratops, right?


    "Can the Yueming Empire only be able to subdue such monsters?" She asked Zhan Beiye with a sideways glance.


    Zhan Beiye: "..."


    In fact, being able to subdue so many monsters is already very impressive, although this is the monster team of the Yueming Empire, not the individuals of Mingfu City.


    He wanted to have it too, but unfortunately he didn''t, and the Warcraft team from the Zhanling Empire didn''t send it, and Emperor Zhanling wouldn''t send the Warcraft team.


    Of course, if it was such a shame, he naturally wouldn''t tell the two people in front of him. UU reading


    When the two lieutenants on the side heard An Jiuyue''s words, they silently twitched the corners of their mouths.


    However, when they think of the triceratops, they don''t think so. Is it a simple character who can take the triceratops as a mount?


    "These monsters are killed, can the meat be eaten?"


    Just when they were thinking about what to say, An Jiuyue spoke up again.


    "Triceratops can definitely be eaten." Zhan Beiye said immediately.


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space The latest chapter address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Read the full text here: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space txt download address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1313''s head was shot down), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 1314： Look at you stingy

    "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space (!


    "Who said it was the third child?" An Jiuyue pouted.


    There are so many beasts, and they will kill one every day when they are raised. In her shop, the meat is not available. What a good thing, maybe it is okay to store food for the little three.


    "The tamed beasts shouldn''t be raised any more. If you want, let''s go to the forest for a few more days and catch a few more beasts. Just let the little three play with them."


    Qian Jiyun naturally knew what his wife was thinking, so he said.


    He really doesn''t like these monsters. They have less meat and more bones. It''s better for them to choose some good monsters by themselves.


    His idea happened to be Wei Nano''s idea.


    "Master, the wolf meat in the space can''t be sold out. If you want to raise monsters, you have to wait for the shop to use up the wolf meat before you come back? Raising it like this will waste food."


    Weina quickly interjected.


    When food is not grown? Even if you buy the substitute food in the points mall, you still need to spend points. With so many monsters, the points can be spent a lot.


    Can save a day is a day.


    When it came to the wolf meat, An Jiuyue thought of the wolf warriors she had killed before, and she said that she didn''t remember something.


    "That''s not too much. When this war is over, get some wolves for Zhan Beiye. Every day in his barracks, there is little soup and water, so it''s time to improve the food."


    Micro Nano: "¡­"


    He shouldn''t have mentioned it. When he mentioned it, a lot of meat was thrown out.


    "Master, in fact, the monsters are raised in the space, and they also need to be fed meat. These wolf warrior meats are quite useful." He quickly remedied, don''t let his grand master give away all his things in one go.


    He can''t hurt.


    "Look at your stingy, what''s the matter?" An Jiuyue pouted.


    "As for!"


    There is no need to think about these words, and Weina answered.


    Why not, don''t take the bean bag as dry food, if you can pull a little of the things in this space, just pull a little, okay?


    No one would despise the few things, let alone the things that are placed in the space, and they are not afraid of bad things.


    "Then why do you despise those magical beasts? Wouldn''t it be better to take in the space?" An Jiuyue asked.


    "Where are those monsters, those are mouths, there are so many mouths waiting to be eaten, okay?" Weina is about to jump, can this be the same?


    Can the living be the same as the dead? It''s weird to be the same, it''s a good thing.


    "Let Xiaosan''er kill them all," An Jiuyue said.


    If there are triceratops, can they all survive into space? They''ve already turned into corpses one after another, okay?


    Although at the beginning, she wanted to keep it, but as Qian Jiyun said, wait until she sees a better beast and then keep it, these are not needed.


    "This can be."


    When Wei Na heard her words, UU read www.uukanshu. Com immediately changed his words and nodded.


    "Jiuyue, don''t stand on the wall, come and sit." Seeing that she didn''t speak, Qian Jiyun got up and pulled the person back.


    Although it was just a face-to-face meeting, no one would pay attention, but Mingfu City, who had been paying attention to Zhan Beiye, saw it sharply.


    His face froze, and the whole person was stunned.


    "Qianjiyun?"


    His intuition told him that the person just now was Qian Jiyun, and that face was all too familiar to him. He would not see it wrong.


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space The latest chapter address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Read the full text here: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space txt download address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1314, look at you stingy), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 1315： Must be bragging about bullshit

    "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space (!


    But reason tells him that he must hate Qian Jiyun too much, and the people who make him look a little imaginative are all Qian Jiyun, and he is wrong.


    "It can''t be him, it''s impossible, how could he be here?"


    Qian Jiyun and he are not from the same plane at all, and it is impossible to come here, he told himself with great certainty in his heart.


    "Zhan Beiye, if you know each other, hand over that traitor, otherwise, this king will let you die without a burial!" he shouted at the city wall.


    Dare to betray him, he will definitely let this dead man pay the price.


    The dead man has no family, the only thing he can do is to torture the person himself, and when he falls into his own hands, he must make this traitor''s life worse than death!


    Hearing this, Zhan Beiye raised his head and looked at the white sky.


    "What are you looking at?" An Jiuyue asked him out loud.


    Well done, what is God doing? Want to let a thunder fall from the sky and kill the person who talks big?


    "I''ll see if there is something that was blown into the sky by Mingfu City." Zhan Beiye replied, and then took his eyes back and looked at Mingfu City.


    "puff!"


    This made An Jiuyue amused and laughed directly.


    Indeed, he is still dead without a burial place, and I don''t know what he thinks. Who is it that gave him so much confidence?


    "It should be a bull to the sky." She looked at Qian Jiyun and said happily.


    "You."


    Qian Jiyun raised her hand and pinched the tip of her nose lightly.


    After that, the two quietly listened to Zhan Beiye and Mingfucheng chatting there, and it could be regarded as listening to Mingfucheng scolding people there, because he didn''t know what to say other than scolding people.


    attack?


    Now all the people in the army have heard Zhan Beiye''s words, and even if they don''t fully believe it, they will doubt whether he really sent someone to kill Yue Suiyu.


    The military''s heart has been shaken, and now is not a good time to attack the city.


    Although he wanted to kill Zhan Beiye at this moment, he would not really ignore the life and death of the army. After all, without the army, how could he kill Zhan Beiye?


    But if you don''t attack the city now, it will be even more difficult later, because the food and grass on his side are already pitiful.


    "call!"


    He exhaled heavily and stared at the people on the city wall.


    "My lord, are you still attacking the city?"


    The lieutenant saw his hesitation and asked.


    Although he also felt that it was not the time to siege the city, if they didn''t attack the city at this moment, wouldn''t their plans be in vain?


    "our plan¡­"


    Before he could finish speaking, Mingfucheng''s icy gaze swept towards him, causing him to tremble.


    "Order the monsters to attack." He said coldly.


    What if the soldiers are unstable, and the beasts can''t understand human words, even if they understand, do they know what Yuesuiyu is?


    Today, his main purpose is to let Warcraft consume the physical strength of the people on Zhan Beiye''s side, not to do anything to Zhan Beiye.


    "Yes, Lord UU Reading ."


    The lieutenant commanded the order and immediately ordered the people around him.


    Domesticated monsters, they do not rely on human voices to execute orders, but use war drums.


    Hearing the sound of the war drums, the army of beasts roared as if provoked by something, and it didn''t take long before they walked towards the city wall step by step.


    The heavy steps made the earth tremble.


    "Is this an attack?"


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space The latest chapter address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Read the full text here: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space txt download address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1315 should be bragging about the bull), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 1316： Get out, get out now!

    An Jiuyue didn''t see that scene, she could know it just by the trembling city wall.


    She got up excitedly and came to the edge of the city wall.


    "These are meat, right? Little San''er, throw them all down, and all the meat is yours." As she spoke, she directly removed the triceratops in the space.


    The place where the Triceratops stood was just under the city wall, like a wall, blocking the way of the monsters.


    "Hoo, hooho!"


    There was a louder and deeper roar than those monsters, and there were warnings and disdain in it.


    Such a group of little monsters is really not a problem for the huge triceratops, they can be given seconds in minutes, and the monsters who see the triceratops are also a little confused.


    "It''s a Triceratops again!"


    When Mingfucheng saw the Triceratops coming out, he really hated his teeth.


    Where did this triceratops come from, out of nowhere? Without this, Zhan Beiye has nothing else to offer except this triceratops?


    However, it is this triceratops that can make his army of beasts come and go.


    "Retreat, hurry up!" He immediately ordered the lieutenant beside him.


    If it''s too late, these monsters will really become the dessert of the Triceratops. This is the army of monsters that the Yueming Empire has painstakingly domesticated. If it is really here, he can''t explain it to the father.


    "Yes, my lord."


    The lieutenant received the order and immediately ordered it to go down.


    But it was still too late. The beasts closest to the Triceratops were all captured under the claws of the Triceratops, and there was no chance of survival at all.


    The Triceratops fought hard for a bite to eat. After a few claws, it stunned many beasts, making them lose the ability to escape.


    Of course, there were still some monsters who escaped, and those who fled in panic might not even be able to catch them back from Mingfu City, but just fled to the forest.


    ¡­


    "Damn it, **** it!"


    Back in the camp, Ming Fucheng was so angry that he was getting angry in his tent.


    None of the lieutenants dared to go in, because they were afraid that the anger would affect their innocent people. Who would have thought that Triceratops would be used there?


    But although it was not what they expected, they were not surprised when the Triceratops appeared.


    After all, it was known before that they had triceratops, which were magical beasts that had already appeared, but their masters, including them, never thought of it.


    "Where did Zhan Beiye come from, and where did he get the Triceratops?!" Mingfucheng asked himself.


    I have never heard that Zhan Beiye raised a triceratops before, and the Zhanling Empire should not have the ability to tame a triceratops.


    How could there be a Triceratops beside Zhan Beiye?


    In his mind, a figure flashed, it was the face that flashed past on the city wall.


    "Will it be him?"


    Could that person really be Qianjiyun?


    Where did he get so much talent? Being able to tame a triceratops... No, how could he have such great ability to be able to come to their plane from Hua Yan Jue?


    Traveling between planes, shouldn''t only plane shuttlers be able to do it?


    How did Qianjiyun do it?


    "No, it''s impossible, it''s not him, it must not be him!"


    The error-free chapters of "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space" will continue to be updated on Novel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend!


    Like Koi Abandoned Women: Raising cute babies in your portable space, please collect them: () Koi Abandoned Women: Raising cute babies in your portable space has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 1317： Kill that thing?

    He didn''t believe that that person would be Qian Jiyun, he must have misunderstood, Qian Jiyun couldn''t get by, that person should be just a counselor beside Zhan Beiye.


    Perhaps it was because the man and Qian Jiyun looked imaginative that Zhan Beiye deliberately let him stand on the city wall to lure him into being fooled.


    Zhan Beiye must know that his hatred for Qian Jiyun is worth it. He thought that when he saw that face, he would go over to inquire about the situation desperately. Did he want to use this to catch him?


    If Zhan Beiye really thinks so, then he thinks wrong.


    "Definitely not him!"


    He said the last sentence, took a deep breath, and called out the lieutenants outside.


    This battle must go on, then they have to solve the Triceratops first. Although that thing is powerful, it is stupid enough.


    If they figured out a way to draw out the Triceratops and poison them directly, they could do it.


    But it would not be easy to lead the Triceratops out. He couldn''t think of what to do for a while, so let''s listen to the lieutenants for the time being.


    ...


    "So many monsters, just accept it?"


    Seeing the beasts hunted by the Triceratops just disappear in front of his eyes, Zhan Beiye was still a little unwelcome.


    He knew that Qian Jiyun had the ability, but he really did not expect that An Jiuyue''s ability was no worse than Qian Jiyun''s. This magical weapon that could accommodate so many monsters, and the ability to conquer triceratops were absolutely absolute. Yes.


    "you want?"


    Qian Jiyun raised an eyebrow at him and asked.


    "No, I didn''t want it." Zhan Beiye quickly refused.


    He doesn''t want to be sprayed again by Triceratops, does he want to lose face? What''s more, what is he going to do, as Qian Jiyun said before, these demons have more bones and less flesh, so let''s save it.


    "I don''t know when this battle will end. Mingfu City is determined to spend it with me."


    Thinking of the ghost thing in Mingfu City, he sighed lightly, there is no one who can do it like this, but Emperor Yueming is still used to him.


    I really don''t know that the people of the Yueming Empire have been unlucky for several lifetimes, and such a prince is on the stall.


    "Actually, if you want to stop this battle, there is still a way." Qian Jiyun said.


    "any solution?"


    Zhan Beiye raised his eyes and looked at him.


    "Kill that thing?"


    If he could kill him, he would have killed him long ago, can he still wait until now?


    Mingfucheng and Yuesuiyu are different in the end. One is a princess who is not valued and cannot inherit the throne, while the other is a son who is loved in every possible way.


    Just look at Emperor Yueming for this son, disregarding the objections of the ministers, and sending troops to the Zhanling Empire, you can understand, right?


    "If Mingfucheng really died, then the war would really break out I didn''t say let you kill it."


    An Jiuyue glanced at him with a smile, and then looked at Qian Jiyun.


    After all, this war was also started because of them, and it was their duty to solve it.


    "What do you mean? Are you going to kill?"


    Zhan Beiye''s gaze moved back and forth between the two.


    What''s the difference between killing him and killing them? Not at all, okay?


    No matter who died at the hands of Mingfucheng, he still has to take the final responsibility. These two people are afraid that he is fighting against the Ling Empire, and he is not enough to bear the enemy?


    "You think too much."


    Qianjiyun shrugged and shook his head.


    Killing is not the solution.


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1318： Dont listen to the process, just the result

    "Then what do you mean?"


    Zhan Beiye was confused by them and asked.


    If he can''t kill him, and they won''t kill him, can Mingfu City still die by itself?


    It''s a pity that that thing died, how could it be impossible to wipe his own neck with a knife, no matter how stupid it was, it wouldn''t be so stupid, right?


    Hearing his question, Qian Jiyun hooked his fingers towards him, motioning him to come over.


    "Um?"


    Zhan Beiye was obedient, and hurriedly leaned towards Qian Jiyun with a chair.


    He could only hear Qian Jiyun muttering a few words in his ear, causing his eyes to light up, squinting at Qian Jiyun.


    "Are you two really playing? This is exciting."


    "I can''t think of a better way. Let''s just leave it like this for the time being. It''s because Mingfucheng doesn''t have enough brains. With this method, he can be hooked."


    Qianji Yun said.


    "Sure, let''s do it."


    Zhan Beiye patted his thigh with one hand, and the three of them decided how to get Mingfucheng.


    ¡­


    At that time, Mingfucheng didn''t know what exciting things would happen to him next, and he was still thinking about how to draw out the Triceratops.


    Triceratops are stupid and never listen to humans.


    It was also the first Triceratops they encountered that obeyed humans, and they really didn''t know what to do with it.


    "My lord, why don''t we use monsters to lure them? I saw before the last commander that the Triceratops seemed to be very interested in our monsters. You said, what if we smeared poison on the monsters and were swallowed by the Triceratops? "


    One of the lieutenants suggested.


    This should be the best way. Although it is a bit old-fashioned, it is still possible to deal with Triceratops.


    "Our Warcraft has been killed by Triceratops before, can it still be hooked?" Another lieutenant did not agree with this approach.


    First, before, their monsters had lost too much, and they would probably become food for the Triceratops. He felt that the Triceratops would not come to trouble the monsters on their side in a short period of time.


    First of all, all of their monsters have been tamed. You must know that it takes a lot of time to tame a monster, and it can''t be tamed just by wanting to tame it.


    How can it be possible to just use the magical beasts they managed to tame and put them in the mouths of others?


    "That''s for sure. Who would think that there are too many beasts that they hunted, and no one knows that, let alone a triceratops, which is almost as stupid as a pig, right?"


    The lieutenant looked right.


    "My lord, at the end of the day, I think this method is feasible, UU read If our monsters are not available, we will go to the nearby forest and catch a few small monsters. I believe that the Triceratops will also come. ."


    He turned to look at Mingfu City and said.


    After listening to their words, Mingfucheng''s eyes were still so cold, he didn''t care what method they used, as long as he could kill the Triceratops, that would be fine.


    "Even if Vice-General Gu thinks it is feasible, then this matter will be handed over to Vice-General Gu. Remember, this king does not listen to the process, as long as the result is the result, and the result is that the Triceratops must die. When the next siege occurs, this king does not want to Then I saw the Triceratops appear."


    Mingfucheng said directly to the lieutenant.


    "The last general..."


    Deputy General Gu opened his mouth, and his heart was suddenly full of bitterness.


    If he had known that this matter would fall on him, he would never have proposed it.


    There are a lot of people who know about this method, so he doesn''t believe in these so many people, and no one thinks the same as him.


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1319： Its dangerous, its dangerous

    However, they didn''t say it, because it was expected that the prince would give this ''good job'' to the person who proposed the solution, right?


    "Yes, the last general is in command, so we will arrange it."


    Even if there is more unwillingness in my heart, what can I do? Can only be heard down.


    "etc."


    Just as he was about to leave, he heard Mingfu City stopped him again.


    "Lieutenant General Gu, when you go to seduce the Triceratops, remember to pay attention to Zhan Beiye''s side to see if there are any strangers around, write down their appearances, draw them as portraits, and give them to this king."


    Mingfu City instructed him.


    He really couldn''t be sure whether that familiar face was Qian Jiyun.


    Perhaps, Qian Jiyun really has a way to come to their plane? If it is really him, then he must make Qian Jiyun come and go!


    "This¡­¡­"


    Vice-General Gu really didn''t understand.


    Let him catch beasts to lure the Triceratops out, he makes sense.


    However, pay attention to what the people around Zhan Beiye do? Zhan Beiye is the war king of the Zhanling Empire, and the people around him are not the ones they want to know.


    For them, how many people are around Zhan Beiye, who are they familiar with?


    "My lord, who are you looking for?" he asked cautiously.


    Hearing this, Ming Fucheng immediately glanced at him, took a deep breath again, and secretly said that he was too anxious.


    "Forget it, you can do your business, that person, this king will find a way to investigate."


    "Yes, my lord."


    Deputy General Gu took orders and immediately turned and left.


    He didn''t let out a sigh of relief until he walked outside the tent.


    Fortunately, he walked fast, otherwise when the prince regretted it, he might have to let him do those things that he didn''t know where to start.


    There is no specific person, how does he know who he is looking for? Is it possible to remember all the people around Zhan Beiye, and then draw them one by one?


    He''s just here to fight, he''s not a painter, and he doesn''t have such a good memory.


    If it really falls on his head, then he can''t even find anyone to cry. It''s dangerous, really dangerous.


    He raised his hand and wiped the sweat on his forehead with the back of his hand. It was obviously a cold day and it was still snowing, but he was so frightened that he was sweating. What kind of thing is this?


    "I''d better go catch the monsters."


    After speaking, he lifted his foot and left, never wanting to stay in this place again, waiting for the prince to catch the strong man.


    And in the tent, Mingfu City drove out all the lieutenants I was entangled in the end, whether that person was Qianjiyun, and if so, why was Qianjiyun able to get here of.


    Is there any treasure on Qian Jiyun''s body that can come and go freely?


    If there is such a thing, wouldn''t he be able to take it and use it for himself, and he can also go to a higher plane?


    "Is it true?"


    Thinking that there may be good things going to other planes, he actually hopes that that person is Qian Jiyun. Only in this way will he have the opportunity to get that magic weapon and let him go to a higher and better place. noodle.


    "Whether it is or not, you have to see people with your own eyes."


    Thinking about it, he made up his mind. Tonight, he was going to sneak in while Zhanling Camp was unprepared to see if that person was Qian Jiyun.


    "Come on, come on!"


    "My lord, what are your orders?"


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1320： Never come back!

    The person who came in was the dark guard beside Mingfu City, and only when dealing with private affairs would Mingfu City use its own dark guard.


    "You go to prepare ten people immediately, and accompany this king to the West Building tonight." Mingfucheng ordered.


    "what?!"


    The dark guards were frightened by their masters.


    Where is the West Building, that is the border of Zhan Lingguo, they just passed by like this, they are not looking for death.


    When there was no war in the past, they didn''t dare to send people over, let alone now, where there is a large army stationed in Zhan Beiye, just bring ten people, does the lord just want to control the past?


    "Your Majesty, you... this can''t be done, you have something to tell your subordinates to do, as for you... don''t go?" He looked up at Mingfu City and suggested.


    "If you want to prepare, then prepare, what are you talking about?"


    Mingfucheng didn''t want to hear the blind beep of the dark guard, but just wanted to confirm as soon as possible whether that person was Qian Jiyun.


    "Do I still need to see your face when I do something? Prepare people. If you are afraid, you don''t have to go." His face was not very good, and he glanced at the dark guard.


    "My lord, this is not what your subordinates mean."


    How can the dark guard dare to say that, doing this, it is his responsibility to protect the prince, he can die, and the prince can''t have any accidents, this is his duty as a dark guard.


    "This subordinate will make arrangements."


    In the end, he could only respond, and turned around to go out and arrange for someone to go.


    "A bunch of trash!"


    Mingfucheng cursed at the back of the dark guard, as if this way, he could relieve his anger.


    He was thinking, why has everything gone wrong since he met Qianjiyun? He couldn''t help but wonder if Qian Jiyun didn''t like Yue Qingcheng, it was all fake, he just liked Yue Qingcheng!


    Therefore, he was targeted by Qian Jiyun and restricted everywhere. Now he can''t even deal with a single Zhan Beiye? !


    "Yue Qingcheng, you deserve to die at the top of Huayan, and never come back!" After he scolded, he let out a heavy breath.


    ¡­


    It was night, at the junction of Zhanling Empire and Yueming Empire, two groups of people from different directions were rushing forward, and soon, they met.


    "Qian Jiyun, it''s really you!"


    Even if there is no moonlight, Mingfucheng can see Qian Jiyun''s face clearly.


    At this moment, he is very excited. As long as he obtains a magical tool that can travel freely between planes, he can go to other planes. He will no longer have to nest in this waste plane. .


    Although this is the place where he was born and raised, but he has seen higher-level people, and he has the ability to leave, why should he be trapped in this plane for the rest of his life?


    "Tsk, what a coincidence."


    When Qian Jiyun saw Mingfu City and the people around him, there was no coincidental joy on his face, but he took a step back and protected An Jiuyue behind him.


    "Oh, it''s really a coincidence."


    Mingfucheng saw his movements and looked at An Jiuyue, who was being protected by him.


    With just one glance, he thought of the woman who was taken away by Qian Jiyun on the city wall. She is the lady that Qian Jiyun has been looking for for many years, right?


    Unexpectedly, he was able to bring the second person to a plane that did not belong to him.


    This can be regarded as an unexpected joy, can he also bring the people who are most loyal to him to other planes.


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1321： What if you didnt expect it?

    At that time, he can also live a life of being served by others. He will not go to a higher plane as others say, and he will only be bullied by stronger people.


    "You are really capable. If you were able to come to us, this king said, where did Zhan Beiye have such a great ability to burn the king''s granary, it was you, right?"


    Thinking of this, he became angry, and even wanted to kill Qian Jiyun.


    He actually burned his granary, causing him to be in a dilemma now. If it wasn''t because he wanted to get the things on Qian Jiyun''s body, he would have ordered the two to be smashed and fed to the dog at this moment!


    "You finally thought of it." Qian Jiyun smiled at him and said.


    But that''s not what he said. How could he not have that kind of ability to fight Kitano? He''s very capable.


    It''s just that this person, once he has a consideration, will become hesitant, and when he does something, he will naturally become timid.


    Zhan Beiye is such a situation now. He has the entire military camp behind him to consider. Sometimes it will make him hesitate, and things will naturally not be so quick.


    "What if you thought about it, what if you didn''t think about it?"


    Mingfucheng sneered, looking at Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue back and forth.


    He was thinking, as long as this woman is caught, Qian Jiyun will be caught without her hands? After all, Qian Jiyun is really good at fighting.


    But fortunately, he knew that Qian Jiyun was very fond of this woman. After searching for so many years, once he found it, he always took it with him, and he never let her go alone.


    He lowered his head and whispered to the dark guard behind him.


    "You guys will try your best to take that woman down later. As long as you take her, Qian Jiyun will be nothing."


    When the dark guards heard his words, they looked up at the woman who was guarded by Qian Jiyun. Isn''t their prince a little stupid? This woman is not easy to deal with, right?


    Taking her down, if they all add up, it is still possible.


    But the key is that the man has been protecting her, how are they going to take her down, and they have to find a group of people to contain Qianjiyun, right?


    But in this way, whether it can win An Jiuyue is not certain, right?


    "My lord..."


    The leader of the dark guard wanted to speak, but was stunned by Mingfucheng who turned his head, and he swallowed all the words.


    "Master, that guy is crazy. He even wants to take you down and threaten Qian Jiyun. What do they think? Are their brains caught by the door or kicked by a donkey?"


    In the space, Wei Na, who heard the other party''s words clearly, couldn''t help but twitched the corners of his mouth.


    With such a master, it is no wonder that there are so many soldiers in the Yueming Empire, but there is no way to fight Beiye. Where is this person, he is simply a pig.


    "Maybe, UU reading wasn''t kicked by a donkey." An Jiuyue looked at Mingfu City and said faintly.


    "what?"


    Weina was stunned for a moment, puzzled.


    "What was that kicked by?" he asked.


    "Being a pig." An Jiuyue said.


    Because he was kicked by the pig, even the stupidity of the pig was infected.


    Micro Nano: "¡­"


    To be kicked by a pig''s trotter is considered a man''s ability.


    "Whether it was kicked by a donkey or a pig, it''s just not very smart, Master, what are we going to do now, go?" he asked.


    "That''s natural, what are you waiting for if you don''t go? Let Mingfu City invite us to a big meal?" An Jiuyue should take it for granted.


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1322： Somewhat caught off guard

    "Qian Jiyun, if you can come here, you must have good things in your hands. Hand them over. This king can spare you." Mingfu City has not let the dark guards take action for the time being, but it is very negotiable. He stretched out his hand to Qian Jiyun.


    Qianjiyun: "???"


    This is not only wanting to hunt him down, but also want what he has in his hand?


    "I have a lot of things in my hands, but do you deserve it?" He raised his eyebrows and asked Mingfucheng.


    "you--"


    Mingfu City was instantly annoyed by him.


    In his territory, this person dares to be so arrogant, and there is no one, right?


    "Qian Jiyun, do you know where you are? This is the Yueming Empire! If you offend this king, you will just leave your life here!"


    he threatened.


    "This is the junction of Yueming and Zhanling Empire. It belongs to an uncontrolled area, don''t you know?" Qian Jiyun asked, hiding her lips and slightly hairpin, looking at Mingfu City.


    "Or you haven''t won this battle, but you have already regarded the border of the Zhanbei Empire as your own possession? Mingfucheng, you have to be a little bit cheeky, don''t be shameless, you still feel like this It''s amazing."


    "you--"


    Mingfu City was so blocked by him that he was speechless.


    He had forgotten that in terms of poisonous mouths, Hua Yanjue couldn''t compare to this fellow Qian Jiyun.


    "Qian Jiyun, you really don''t know what to do, if that''s the case, then don''t blame this king for being rude." He gritted his teeth, raised his hand, and with his gesture, the dark guards moved towards Qian Ji. Cloud rushed over.


    Of course, dealing with Qian Jiyun is just a pretense. What they are really taking down is An Jiuyue, who is protected by Qian Jiyun.


    As the master of Mingfu City said, no matter what, women are always easier to deal with than men, and it is natural for them to want to take An Jiuyue first.


    "Just a few people?"


    It wasn''t that Qian Jiyun looked down on these secret guards because of his arrogance. He really didn''t take these people seriously.


    But not paying attention, it doesn''t mean that he must destroy all these people, he has more important things to do, so he turned his head and looked at Jiuyue.


    The two had a tacit understanding, ran to the left, and slipped away from Mingfu City.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Mingfu City was a little caught off guard, and never thought that a person like Qian Jiyun would escape without even giving him a chance to catch him.


    "What are you **** doing, everyone ran away, don''t chase after them!"


    "It''s Your Majesty."


    The leader of the dark guard was also stunned for a moment, only to come back to his senses after hearing the instructions of his master.


    It was the first time he saw such a person. He didn''t even try to fight, he just ran away. The point is, in the Moon-Dark Empire, who would dare to run after seeing him? It was the first time he saw him. .


    I didn''t expect it, I didn''t expect it.


    Just as he was about to raise his hand and instruct the dark guards to go after him, he heard the words of his master.


    "Wait, send someone back to find a helping hand first, let''s go after it, and leave a mark along the way!" Mingfucheng is determined to get the magic weapon in Qianjiyun''s hand, so it is necessary to strengthen the manpower just in case. .


    He didn''t want to catch up with someone because he didn''t have enough people, but he still couldn''t get the magic weapon!


    "Yes, master."


    The leader of the dark guard took the lead, leaving a dark guard to let him find more people, and he followed Mingfu City to chase people.


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1323： Some are so disrespectful

    ¡­


    "Mingfu City, did you really run away?"


    Two hours later, in Zhan Ling Camp, Zhan Beiye was a little stupid when he heard the news from Yueming Camp.


    This Mingfu City is really a piece of shit, actually ignoring such a big military camp and really chasing Qian Jiyun and leaving, is he trying to become a sinner for the ages?


    You know, that''s a huge loophole, and now is the perfect time for him to attack, isn''t it?


    "Returning to Marshal, the news is like this, Mingfu City is really not in the tent. It is said that he also took all his dark guards away, and there is not one left."


    Vice Admiral reported to Zhan Kitano Hui.


    I don''t know if Emperor Yueming will die in anger when he hears this news?


    He also wanted to know if Emperor Yueming didn''t bring his own brain when he created Mingfu City, otherwise, how could he have given birth to such a stupid son?


    But this son, he was spoiled by him like something, this is simply ah.


    "Ah."


    Zhan Beiye sneered.


    It''s really a joke in the world, such a Mingfu city is the most favored by Emperor Yueming, and he, obviously strong in everything, is also the most outstanding among the princes of Zhan Lingguo.


    But he didn''t get the attention of his father, just like an abandoned son.


    "Marshal, what should we do now? Attack the city?" the lieutenant asked him.


    "nature."


    Fighting Kitano should be taken for granted.


    If he didn''t seize such a good opportunity, he would be as stupid as Mingfu City.


    Before, he thought that this idea was not very good. Mingfucheng was not too fooled. It seemed that he looked at Mingfucheng too highly.


    "Pass our military orders, assemble a large army, and attack the city." He said to the lieutenant.


    "Yes, Marshal."


    The lieutenant received the order and immediately went out to assemble the army.


    ¡­


    in the forest.


    An Jiuyue took out two pieces of barbecue from the space, and handed one of them to Qian Jiyun.


    "Jiyun, isn''t it a bit unkind for us to tease Mingfu City like this? If this person knew the truth, wouldn''t he be mad?"


    She couldn''t hold back and asked Qian Jiyun.


    Mingfucheng was chasing behind them, and they were running, but this was the way of running and chasing.


    The two of them ran leisurely and leisurely, and occasionally they were able to kill a few fleshy beasts to make a contribution to the shops in the space, and Mingfu City they...


    Although it is said to be chasing them, this way of chasing is really not much different from that of a dog.


    "It''s really unkind."


    Qianjiyun nodded.


    "With Mingfu City, UU reading doesn''t need to be kind, do you still want to eat? I still have it here."


    He handed some of the meat he had to An Jiuyue. He had already picked the bones, and put it directly to her mouth to feed her.


    "Yeah, what kind of honesty are you talking about?"


    An Jiuyue smiled while eating the meat.


    If you talk about being kind, you have to talk to honest people. You really can''t talk about people like Mingfucheng.


    "I just think we are playing with him like this, I want to laugh, I feel that he is aggrieved, and I don''t know what he thinks, but he actually chases us all over the forest.


    It''s been a whole night of chasing, and it''s dawn. He still hasn''t figured it out yet. What kind of stupidity is this? "


    "You...you..."


    Just when she was thinking about when Mingfucheng would be able to figure it out, there was a panting voice from Mingfucheng not far away.


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1324： Just keep going...dog

    He was a chasing person, and he was exhausted, but looking at Qian Jiyun and the two, he seemed to be nothing, and he could eat meat and talk leisurely.


    No matter how you look at it, it feels unfair, he wants to kill!


    "Yeah, I''ve finally caught up, how is it, do you want to chase again? If you want to chase, we''ll keep running."


    An Jiuyue rudely stuffed all the meat in her hand into Qian Jiyun''s mouth. After all, she ate the meat in his hand and had to give it back to him, right?


    But this scene almost exploded Mingfu City''s lungs.


    The more perfunctory this is, the more perfunctory it is, and they are still feeding each other in front of him. This is completely ignoring him!


    "Qian Jiyun, An Jiuyue, you are good, what are you still doing, take them down!"


    He instructed a large group of dark guards behind him, obviously he was a dark guard, but he just made him a bright guard and followed behind him.


    "It seems that you still want to chase."


    An Jiuyue raised her brows and looked at the dark guard brothers who were about to move.


    "Okay, let''s continue running for a while."


    While talking, Qian Jiyun had already directly picked her up, hugged her horizontally, and the two swept forward, not giving them a chance to react at all.


    "Qianjiyun!"


    Mingfucheng watched them slip away from his eyes, stomping his feet in anger.


    Naturally, he can''t imagine what the outcome of the Yueming camp would be without him. He just wanted to get the magic weapon on Qian Jiyun''s body that can freely enter and exit other planes.


    "You wait for this king. If this king doesn''t catch you, he will be invincible!" He shouted in the direction where the two had disappeared.


    "Master, that guy has been bullied by you and doesn''t want to be a man anymore, what should I do?" Wei Na could hear Mingfucheng''s words and pouted at his master.


    "What''s the meaning?"


    An Jiuyue nestled comfortably in Qian Jiyun''s arms and asked him.


    No matter how stupid Mingfucheng is, it won''t say what it doesn''t want to be a human being, right? Did that guy say something again?


    "That guy said, if he can''t catch you, he will be invincible." Weina explained.


    An Jiuyue: "..."


    Well, that guy really doesn''t want to be human anymore, he really wants to catch them.


    "Then let''s continue to sneak... the dog."


    If you don''t want to be a human being, let''s pretend that Mingfucheng is a dog for the time being, but, is a dog that stupid? Up to now, I haven''t thought of a plan to move the tiger away from the mountain.


    "Jiyun, didn''t Zhan Beiye recommend Beiyuan Lake to us, why don''t we go and have a look now?" she suggested.


    "Okay."


    Qian Jiyun replied in his mind thinking about the direction to Beiyuan Lake, and then the direction of walking was a little deviated.


    "My lord, are we still chasing?"


    The leader of the dark guard accompanied Mingfu City, chasing the two people all the time.


    But all the way down, he could feel that those two people were just teasing them.


    He had this feeling, and so did the other dark guards, and only Mingfucheng himself didn''t have this feeling, and he always wanted to catch up with the two of them, and then deal a heavy blow.


    "My subordinates thought that those two people were not something we could catch up with," he said honestly.


    "Are you trying to say that you are trash?"


    Mingfucheng will naturally not give up Qian Jiyun, more precisely, he will not give up the magic weapon in Qian Jiyun''s hand.


    In fact, he vaguely guessed what Qian Jiyun wanted to do. Now that he is not in the army, he doesn''t know what happened in the army.


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1325： 1 must win 0 Jiyun!

    "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space (!


    But this is not in his consideration. What he wants is what Qian Jiyun holds, and he wants Qian Jiyun to die.


    He is very confident, as long as he can catch up with Qian Jiyun, he will definitely be able to get what he wants. At that time, he will no longer stay in this plane, and he will care about it.


    "That''s not what your subordinates meant."


    No one wants to say that he is a waste, and the leader of the dark guard is no exception.


    But he didn''t want to admit it, Gui didn''t want to admit it, it was true that they couldn''t catch up with those two people, but he knew it clearly, and only the prince was confused.


    "My lord, what this subordinate means is that you left the army, and now there are no leaders in the army. If something happens, you may not be able to explain it to Emperor Yueming."


    he reminded.


    Even if Emperor Yueming loves Mingfucheng''s son again, he will not let him wipe out the entire army, and he will not say anything and punish Mingfucheng?


    "Does this king still need your reminder?"


    Mingfucheng sneered and squinted at the leader of the dark guard.


    "When Qian Jiyun is caught, what are those little things?"


    No matter how big it is, it can''t compare to now. He wants to get everything from Qian Jiyun. As long as he gets the magic weapon from Qian Jiyun, what is he afraid of?


    Maybe his father is still waiting for him to take him to a higher plane, where he has more opportunities to become stronger, isn''t it?


    "Immediately catch up, be sure to take down Qianjiyun!" He instructed, rushing forward first.


    "My lord..."


    The leader of the dark guard wanted to speak again, but saw that his master had already lifted his foot and left.


    He gritted his teeth and could only follow along with his subordinates. What else could he do? As a dark guard, he should obey Prince Cong''s orders and protect the prince''s safety. The rest is not important.


    But he really wanted to say that he could feel it, even if they had so many secret guards together, I''m afraid they wouldn''t be able to beat those two people.


    Not to mention taking those two people, it''s not bad that those two people didn''t take them down.


    He felt that in order to win Qian Jiyun, they had to find more people, otherwise, there would be no hope at all.


    "Your Highness, wait for your subordinates, your subordinates have something to tell you." He hurriedly chased after him, trying to catch up with Mingfu City, and make it clear to Mingfu City.


    It''s a pity that Mingfucheng can''t listen to any of his words now, and only wants to chase Qian Jiyun.


    As for not being able to deal with it, is he still not able to make yin?


    ¡­


    Jiacheng, the border city of the Moon and Underworld Empire.


    After two days of siege, because Mingfu City was not there, no one could issue orders, and it was finally broken by Zhan Beiye.


    Those lieutenants in Mingfu City could only let Jiacheng out, and they took the next step. They garrisoned Pingyang City within Jiacheng, and once again formed a confrontation with the army of Zhan Beiye.


    But even so, their army was far inferior to the army fighting Kitano in terms of momentum.


    After all, it has already failed once, the city gate was broken, the army fled, where is there any momentum to speak of, every soldier is downcast.


    "call!"


    In the barracks, several lieutenants had different injuries, and the faces of several people were full of anger.


    "Where did the lord go, how can you be so disregarding the overall situation?"


    Although they were not disrespectful to Mingfu City, they had already scolded Zhan Beiye to death in their hearts, put down the entire camp, and did not know where they went.


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space The latest chapter address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Read the full text here: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space txt download address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 1325 must take down Qianjiyun!) The reading record, you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 1326： How to be gentler?

    "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space (!


    Is this person treating the lives of so many of them as child''s play?


    "Stop talking, what''s the use of talking more?"


    The face of the other lieutenant was also very ugly, more pale.


    During the previous war, he was slashed in the back by Zhan Beiye''s lieutenant, almost killing him. After taking a lot of medicinal pills, he was able to stand here and discuss matters with everyone.


    If he hadn''t seen Mingfu City now, he really wanted to slap this prince.


    I have never seen such a disregarding the overall situation of the commander-in-chief of the three armed forces. Not only was he gone, but none of them knew where he went.


    "If we lost this battle, we have to report it as soon as possible. In this way, we will also report the news that the prince is not in the military camp." They didn''t take the blame for Mingfu City.


    "is this okay?"


    Several other lieutenants looked at the lieutenant who said the proposal.


    When the war between the three armies started, but the head coach was not in the camp, that was a big crime, even the prince would be punished.


    And Mingfucheng is the most favored son of Emperor Yueming, and there is not one of them. If they report it like this, Emperor Yueming will not treat them on the surface, and will not let their family have good fruit to eat behind the scenes, right?


    "Why not?"


    The lieutenant didn''t care and asked them back.


    As the coach, Mingfucheng is not in the army, so they can''t find it. Is it reasonable?


    "If you are afraid, then report it more gently." He said.


    "How to be gentle?"


    One of the lieutenants asked, is it possible to distinguish between mildness and mildness about this complaint? Anyway, let the lord of Mingfucheng take the lead for this defeat in the war.


    "Let''s just say that the prince is missing, there is no news, I don''t know if he was taken away by the people of Zhanling Empire, so the war will be lost."


    The lieutenant suggested.


    Anyway, the result was that they lost a city because Mingfu City was not there.


    The lieutenants were speechless when they heard his words.


    It was said that Mingfu City was taken away by the people of Zhanling Empire. They didn''t believe it. If it was true, why did Zhan Beiye attack the city with such a big heart and threaten them with Mingfu City long ago.


    Just like the last time I used Yuesuiyu, but Yuesuiyu was unlucky at that time, and when I met the cold-blooded and ruthless Mingfucheng, I would die inexplicably.


    But this time is different.


    Anyway, Mingfu City will never be in the hands of Zhan Beiye.


    "Are you sure to report like this, Emperor Yueming won''t order us to hold us accountable for protecting the prince?" asked a lieutenant general.


    "Will not."


    The lieutenant shook his head.


    "It is said that the prince''s dark guards disappeared together with the prince. It is suspected that the leader of the dark guards has an indescribable relationship with the Zhanling Empire, so we have nothing to do."


    he said again.


    Anyway, he must let Mingfu City learn a lesson. This time, it must not be so hasty. This is a lost city, and it is a border city.


    Such a big thing, UU reading www.uukanshu. com always has to have someone take responsibility.


    He didn''t want to mention this responsibility, and he believed that the other lieutenants would not want to take this responsibility, so Mingfucheng could only take it on himself.


    "You don''t want to take the responsibility for losing the city yourself, do you?"


    The other lieutenants also lowered their heads when they heard his words. Who would want to take such a big guilt, it''s not because their necks are too stiff and they''re not afraid of being chopped off.


    They didn''t want to take this responsibility, so naturally, they fell on Mingfu City''s head.


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space The latest chapter address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Read the full text here: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space txt download address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (how can Chapter 1326 be gentle?) The reading record, you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 1327： obediently beg him

    "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space (!


    "I don''t know where the lord is at the moment, and whether he has learned anything about this place." Someone said with a sad face.


    He had a hunch in his heart that after Zhan Beiye captured a city, he would definitely not give up, he would attack the city again, and he would not wait too long.


    "He won''t come back, I''m afraid things will get worse."


    "Who said no?"


    It''s just that they can''t find the commander-in-chief of the three armies in Mingfu City, what can they do?


    ¡­


    Mingfucheng, who was greeted by the lieutenants in turn, was still chasing Qian Jiyun, and the leader of the dark guard beside him felt more and more wrong.


    "My lord, this is the direction to Beiyuan Lake. We really can''t chase it anymore. If we chase it again, we will go to Beiyuan Lake."


    "What about Beiyuan Lake, are you afraid?"


    Mingfucheng glanced coldly at the leader of the dark guard and asked, although he looked calm, the anger in his heart had reached its peak.


    After so many days of chasing, he was really angry that he hadn''t caught up with those two people.


    The leader of the dark guard was silent for a moment.


    There is nothing special about Beiyuan Lake, but the lord doesn''t think that the two people seem to be teasing them? Beiyuan Lake is a good place to practice.


    He was very suspicious now that the two were making fun of them while finding a good place for them to practice.


    "My lord, listen to your subordinate''s advice, the army really can''t be without a leader, you have to go back and preside over the overall situation, not to mention, even if we catch up with those two people, we may not fight very well.


    Now the subordinates are very suspicious that the Triceratops belongs to them, not Zhan Beiye at all. "


    Out of helplessness, he could only talk about the triceratops, otherwise, Mingfu City would have to give up on chasing after them. With the triceratops around, they would be no match for those two.


    Although he thinks this is not very good, but if you can talk about it, it will be fine.


    "Triceratops?"


    Sure enough, there was a hint of hesitation in Mingfucheng''s eyes when he heard the Triceratops.


    By Zhan Beiye''s side, he had never seen a demon beast, and he had doubted before that how the triceratops Zhan Beiye came to be.


    It seems to him now that the leader of the dark guards is right, that big guy should belong to Qian Jiyun and the others. Since they have a magic weapon that can enter and leave the plane at will, and a magic weapon that can hold a triceratops, they also It''s not impossible, is it?


    Thinking of this, he really hesitated.


    If he catches up, the people he brought can''t beat Qian Jiyun and the others? Wouldn''t he have to break into their hands too?


    "Yeah, Triceratops."


    Seeing that he was shaken, the leader of the dark guard quickly pursued the victory.


    "And my lord, if you want to arrest them, you don''t have to do it at this time. Isn''t the entrance to Huayan Peak in our Yueming Empire, as long as you don''t agree, can they still leave the Yueming Empire? It''s impossible. of."


    he said again.


    Mingfucheng''s eyes lit up. UU Reading


    As long as he sends troops to block Hua Yanjue''s entrance, will Qian Jiyun and those two still be able to go back?


    "Go back now."


    He figured it out, and when he goes back, the first thing he has to do is to send a master who is more powerful than Qian Jiyun to block the entrance of Hua Yan''s peak, so that no one can enter there!


    Didn''t the two people come to their plane, then let them never go back, he wanted to see, what can they do?


    In the end, it is not necessary to beg him obediently!


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space The latest chapter address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Read the full text here: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space txt download address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record (Chapter 1327 Obediently come to him), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 1328： What can Emperor Zhan Ling do?

    And if they want to go back, they can only give him everything they have.


    "Go, go back quickly, don''t stop for a moment."


    It''s just that he never imagined that by the time they returned to the border, Jiacheng had already been planted with the flag of the Zhanling Empire, and the army of Yueming had already retreated to Pingyang City.


    ¡­


    "Finally gone."


    As soon as they left Mingfu City, Wei Na told the news to An Jiuyue, who was sitting and resting.


    "I don''t know how this brain grows. You can''t see it with such a simple adjustment." She shook her head, took out a few fruits from the space, and held them in her arms.


    "He should have guessed it earlier."


    Qianjiyun took an apple and began to peel it.


    "Yeah, I knew that something would happen to the military camp, but I still couldn''t resist the desire for good things in my heart." An Jiuyue Nana said.


    She took an orange and peeled it, broke a piece and handed it to Qian Jiyun''s mouth, feeding him, while sighing and said, the people of the Yueming Empire have emperors and princes like the two fathers and sons of Mingfucheng, it is really down. Eighty lifetimes of mold, right?


    "It stands to reason that he shouldn''t give up so quickly, Jiyun, what do you think he''s thinking?" she asked.


    "What can Mingfu City think?"


    Qian Jiyun looked up and gave her a funny look.


    "It''s nothing more than sending some people to wait for us at the entrance of Huayan Peak. It depends on whether he has this life or not. He will live to that time." He said.


    "Aren''t you going to kill him?" She raised her eyebrows and asked him.


    "Assassination and death in battle, there is a difference." Qian Jiyun said.


    Naturally, Mingfucheng couldn''t have died in the dark. If he died when the two countries were at war, it would be different.


    "At this time, Zhan Beiye should have already captured Jiacheng. From the moment Jiacheng was captured, the Yueming Empire would lose several cities. With Mingfucheng''s ingenuity, it could not be stopped at all. things happened.¡±


    "Understood."


    An Jiuyue nodded and understood what Qian Jiyun and Zhan Beiye meant.


    This is to kill Mingfu City, but also to prevent Emperor Yueming from taking revenge on the Zhanling Empire for the death of his stupid son.


    Even if he loses several cities, even if Emperor Yueming is still fond of Mingfucheng''s son, he will inevitably be disappointed with him, right? And if he wants to stop losing the city, he can only bow his head and ask for peace.


    At that time, when the Zhanling Empire is in the position of a strong man, Emperor Yueming will naturally not be embarrassed to fight Beiye.


    "You guys are thinking well, but Emperor Zhan Ling, you know, he doesn''t want Zhan Beiye''s son to have a good and smooth life," she reminded.


    "As long as the captured cities are in the hands of Zhan Beiye, what can Emperor Zhan Ling do?" Qian Jiyun asked her.


    An Jiuyue: "¡­"


    Listening to this style, is Zhan Beiye trying to establish himself as an emperor?


    "You guys are really cruel, will Emperor Zhan Ling vomit blood from Zhan Beiye''s anger?"


    However, Emperor Ling was so confused that it was common to be so angry that he vomited blood.


    "maybe."


    Qian Jiyun handed the peeled apple to her mouth.


    "Even if he wants to fly solo, then I will exchange some firearms manufacturing methods in the mall for him to use. Even if it is a few cities, as long as the equipment is good enough, no one will think about him."


    An Jiuyue said.


    "Master, don''t you take points seriously?"


    Wei Na in the space almost bit his tongue off when he heard his master''s words.


    The error-free chapters of "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space" will continue to be updated on Novel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend!


    Like Koi Abandoned Women: Raising adorable babies in your portable space, please collect them: () Koi Abandoned Women: Raising adorable babies in your portable space has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 1329： Is this so easy to attack?

    "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space (!


    His master promised to give him something, didn''t he agree too quickly, didn''t he even discuss it with him? Earning points is really not easy.


    "Zhan Beiye is Jiyun''s brother, who should help, always help." An Jiuyue said indifferently.


    Qian Jiyun rarely has a few brothers who know him well, can''t he help some more? Originally, I was full of calculations, and if no one helped, I really became a loner.


    "Now that we have helped him, maybe we will need his help in the future? You can''t just look at the present, but also in the future."


    "Okay, okay, I can''t tell you, so let''s go."


    What else can Weina say, what his master says is what he can say, and he will help him. For points and so on, don''t look at it, don''t think about it.


    But then again, even if his master needs help, he is still on his own plane or on Wulong Island, right?


    Zhan Beiye, a person from another plane, can help as soon as possible.


    "its not right."


    Suddenly, An Jiuyue thought of something.


    "Jiyun, that fool won''t inform Emperor Yueming about our appearance on this plane, right?"


    "What do you think?"


    Qianjiyun asked her back with a smile.


    An Jiuyue blinked, then smiled.


    For a selfish person like Mingfucheng, how can he tell others about the good things he is eyeing, even if this person is his father and emperor, it is impossible.


    "It won''t happen, I don''t want anything to go wrong when I leave this plane."


    "Nothing will go wrong," Qian Jiyun said.


    ¡­


    "Damn, damn, what are they doing to eat, they can''t even defend a city!"


    He escaped with the dark guards all the way, and Mingfucheng came out of Jiacheng. He really escaped like a dog. If he hadn¡¯t brought so many dark guards by his side, he would have been sent by Zhan Beiye to arrest him. caught.


    But even if he escaped fast enough, he still lost his troops, and there were not many dark guards left.


    "My lord, we have to get to Pingyang City as soon as possible, and we don''t know what''s going on there." The leader of the dark guard reminded his lord.


    He expected that Zhan Beiye would attack the city, but he really didn''t expect that Zhan Beiye could capture Jiacheng in such a short period of time, leaving them with no chance at all.


    Jiacheng, is this so easy to capture?


    You must know that they attacked the border of the Moon and Underworld Empire, but it has been a long time, but they have no way to fight Beiye.


    Obviously their strength is twice that of Zhan Beiye.


    "I still need your reminder, doesn''t this king know?" Mingfucheng glared at the leader of the dark guard.


    He is full of anger now, and whoever provokes him, he wants to take a bite to vent his anger. What should he remind him at this time, isn''t it a necessary choice to go to Pingyang City?


    "Hurry up, UU reading arrive at Pingyang City before dawn." He instructed.


    "Yes, my lord."


    The leader of the dark guards responded and rushed to Pingyang City with the few remaining dark guards.


    "Zhan Beiye, just wait, this king must take Jiacheng back, and then take your sacrificial flag!" Mingfucheng scolded as he walked in the direction of Pingyang City.


    Now, he can only talk about it. He doesn''t even have a horse to travel. He can only drive to Pingyang City on two legs. He is really the most pitiful prince, no one.


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space The latest chapter address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Read the full text here: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space txt download address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 1329 is this easy to capture?) The reading record, you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 1330： Pingyang City was attacked

    "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space (!


    "My lord..."


    The leader of the dark guard was really helpless when he listened to the words of his prince.


    Can they stop saying such depressing things? Knowing that they are not opponents of Zhan Beiye at all, still take the sacrificial flag of Zhan Beiye?


    What are they thinking? Whether they can take Jiacheng back is still a question. Jiacheng is now completely under the control of Zhan Beiye, but after Jiacheng, Zhan Beiye wants to capture Pingyang City, but is very easy.


    "My lord, as long as we return to Pingyang City, we will be able to take Jiacheng back."


    At this time, he can only coax this willful prince, otherwise, he is really afraid that Mingfu City will be upset, and he will throw this pick.


    At that time, they will lose more than one fine city, and I am afraid that many cities will be captured in a row.


    ¡­


    At dawn, outside the city of Pingyang.


    Mingfu City took the dark guards. People have already gone outside Pingyang City, but it is not easy to enter Pingyang City.


    Zhan Beiye and most of his troops were already stationed outside Pingyang City. Seeing that the war between the two countries was about to start again, there was no chance for Mingfu City to return to the city.


    "What should we do now?"


    Hiding on the top of the mountain far away, looking down the mountain.


    The army fighting Beiye was clear at a glance, and he confronted his army under the city of Pingyang.


    But others are now outside the city, and they can''t enter Pingyang City at all, and they can''t command the army to confront the army of Zhan Beiye.


    "Can those idiots beat Zhan Beiye back?" he asked the leader of the dark guard.


    Dark Guard Leader: "!"


    He really doesn''t want to talk now, he just wants to be quiet.


    If the army of Zhan Beiye can be fought back, how can Jiacheng be captured?


    Also, didn''t the lord already say that those people are idiots, and they wouldn''t have that kind of ability.


    "My lord, this subordinate thinks that we should still find a way to enter the city."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, doesn''t this king know that he wants to enter the city? The key is how to get in!" Mingfu City almost roared, saying how easy it is to enter the city.


    "Let''s enter the city at night, Zhan Beiye can''t take care of it at that time." The leader of the dark guard said.


    "What do you mean?"


    Mingfucheng was puzzled and asked him out loud.


    What is it that Zhan Beiye can''t care about, does he have anything else to do?


    "My lord..."


    The leader of the dark guard really wanted to die.


    Such a simple truth, can''t the king figure it out? It is no wonder that Emperor Yueming will send him to be the secret guard of the prince. It is really impossible for such a stupid prince to have no one to assist him.


    "Today Zhan Beiye will definitely attack the city, but it should be impossible to attack. We will withdraw troops at night. We can enter Pingyang City while the army of Zhan Beiye withdraws."


    He continued to speak and explained what he had guessed to Mingfu City.


    He thought, even if the lieutenants who defended the city were no longer capable, it was impossible to hand over the city of Pingyang in one day, right?


    If this is the case, UU reading What is the use of the army of the moon and the underworld, it can be thrown away and fed to the dog.


    Unfortunately, his idea was really wrong. Before nightfall, Pingyang City was breached, and the lieutenants of Mingfu City retreated again and went to Luocheng, which was closest to them.


    "Idiots, a bunch of idiots!"


    With the help of the leader of the dark guards, Mingfu City changed into the clothes of the fleeing people before sneaking into Pingyang City, leaving Pingyang City, and following the people all the way to Luocheng.


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space The latest chapter address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Read the full text here: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space txt download address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1330 Pingyang City was broken), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 1331： I heard the voice of the stone man

    "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space (!


    And most of these people are the family members of the officials of the Yueming Empire. They will definitely not end well in Pingyang City, so they choose to flee.


    Those other ordinary people, as long as they have enough to eat, have no opinion on who will be their city lord.


    "If you can''t even hold a city, what''s the use of this king asking them?" he scolded.


    "My lord..."


    The leader of the dark guard opened his mouth, but said nothing.


    The army obeys orders, and the lieutenants can only obey the orders of the commander. Did your lord forget that he is the commander of the Yueming army?


    There are so many lieutenants, they have not had internal strife, it is already very good, every lieutenant is on the same level, it is impossible for anyone to order, how to fight this battle?


    "My lord, let''s hurry as soon as possible."


    In the end, he could only helplessly say something to Mingfu City.


    "Wait a minute to get some horses, let''s go to Los Angeles on horseback," he said.


    "Well, hurry up and go."


    When he heard that he was going to get a horse, Mingfucheng naturally agreed. If he went on like this, he doubted when he would be able to reach Luocheng.


    "Okay, my lord."


    The leader of the dark guard thought for a while, then nodded and stood up.


    He got the horses earlier, and he was able to catch up with the army earlier, so that the sovereignty was returned to the prince''s hands, and he could fight against the army of Zhan Beiye.


    "You protect the prince, I will come when I go."


    "Yes, chief."


    The remaining guards responded.


    ¡­


    Regardless of the war between the two countries, Qian Jiyun brought Jiuyue to Beiyuan Lake.


    Just as soon as she arrived at Beiyuan Lake, An Jiuyue was a little stunned, because she heard a familiar voice, not Wei Na or Qian Jiyun.


    "There is a deep shark dragon in Beiyuan Lake, you need to get a deep shark dragon inner pill for me."


    Hearing this voice, An Jiuyue raised her head, looked at Qianjiyun, and then looked at the endless Beiyuan Lake. She wondered if she was in a hurry and was too tired, so she had hallucinations?


    But she didn''t rush any way. Qian Jiyun took care of her along the way. Tired, isn''t it enough?


    "What''s up?"


    Seeing that her expression was different, Qian Jiyun asked her softly.


    "No, nothing."


    An Jiuyue shook her head, telling her intuitively that this should not be an auditory hallucination.


    "Weina, did you hear any sound just now?" To confirm, she first asked Weina in the space.


    "what sound?"


    Wei Na was a little baffled, but he didn''t hear any sound.


    "Master, are you talking about the orc? It''s very well-behaved, and it won''t make any noise casually."


    He told the orc early in the morning, let it stop being noisy. What he dislikes the most is that it is noisy, and he needs to quietly stare at the Points Mall.


    "Weina didn''t hear it."


    An Jiuyue muttered, and then looked at Qian Jiyun again.


    "Jiyun, I heard the voice of the stone man."


    "stone man."


    Qian Jiyun looked up, and UU looked around at .


    There is water everywhere, where is the stone man? Suddenly, he thought of some capable spiritual practitioners who might be able to spread the word.


    However, where is this place, this is a plane, the stone man of Wulong Mountain, can he still pass the plane to his wife?


    "What did he say, is there something wrong with the evil spirit Qiankun?" He asked with a stern expression on his face.


    "That''s not it."


    An Jiuyue immediately shook her head. Now that there is a problem with the evil spirit universe, she will go crazy, okay?


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space The latest chapter address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Read the full text here: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space txt download address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record (I heard the voice of the Stone Man in Chapter 1331), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 1332： must be hunted

    "He said that there is a deep shark dragon in Beiyuan Lake, and he needs a deep shark dragon inner pill."


    "That must be of great use, perhaps, it is used to deal with evil spirits." Qian Jiyun said immediately.


    The Stone Man''s life is to guard that place, and he wouldn''t ask for anything that isn''t about that place, right? What''s more, he still communicated with Jiuyue across the plane.


    "Uh-huh."


    An Jiuyue felt the same way.


    "We came this time, and we really did it right. We must get one... No, if we can, we can get a few more deep shark dragon inner pills back in case of emergency."


    She thought about it and felt that one was not enough, so she had to get a few more, otherwise, what should I do if one was not enough?


    Just to be safe.


    When Wei Na in the space heard his master''s words, he almost spat out a mouthful of old blood.


    "Master, that deep shark really kills so easily."


    The things in this water are harder to hunt than those on land, not to mention this deep shark...


    "You know again?"


    An Jiuyue asked him amusingly, it seems that this guy knows what a deep shark dragon is.


    But she doesn''t know yet, she really doesn''t know how to hunt the deep shark dragon, but no matter what, she still needs the deep shark dragon''s inner pill, so the deep shark dragon must be hunted.


    "Deep shark dragon is a fire-type beast in the water. The fire it spews out, ordinary water can''t extinguish it, and it can easily get hurt by it."


    Weina reminded.


    "However, those fires are not threatening to the master. Your level can completely refine the fire avoidance pill. With two fire avoidance pills, you can not be afraid of all the fires of the deep dragon."


    "Oh."


    An Jiuyue pouted.


    Although it is possible to refine the fire avoidance pill, it is indeed not easy to hunt down the monsters in the water, and you have to be careful.


    "Ji Yun, we are going to hunt the deep shark dragon, and I have to refine some medicine pills."


    In addition, she also wants to give Qian Jiyun a more powerful rear weapon, so that they will get twice the result with half the effort when they fight with monsters, right?


    "There are a lot of people here, let''s find a place to rest, you refine the medicine, and I''ll ask." Qian Jiyun thought about it and said.


    Beiyuan Lake is too big, and the first type of magical beasts all have specific habitats. They are newcomers, and it is not easy to find them, so they have to inquire about it first.


    "Row."


    An Jiuyue listened to him.


    The two found a tea shed and sat down, and An Jiuyue began to refine the medicine.


    Qian Jiyun, on the other hand, said hello to the little Er in the tea shed before leaving and went to a place with more people.


    Seeing that An Jiuyue was the only one left, Cha Xiaoer didn''t dare to neglect her, so she made tea and sent it to An Jiuyue, and also brought some snacks by the way.


    "Madam, take your tea and snacks slowly."


    "Um."


    An Jiuyue put the pill recipe on the table and looked at it carefully, but didn''t pay much attention to Cha Xiaoer.


    After that, she followed the medicinal materials on the pill recipe and asked Wei Na to prepare them for her. Recently, she has collected quite a lot of medicinal materials, and all the medicinal materials on this prescription can be gathered together.


    "Second brother, let me ask you, are there many deep sharks in Beiyuan Lake?" While tinkering with the things in her hands, she asked Cha Xiaoer who had just put away the tea and snacks.


    "Deep Shark Dragon!"


    When Cha Xiaoer heard the word "Shen Shalong", he almost lost the tray in his hand, but he was so frightened.


    The error-free chapters of "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space" will continue to be updated on Novel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend!


    Like Koi Abandoned Women: Raising adorable babies in your portable space, please collect them: () Koi Abandoned Women: Raising adorable babies in your portable space has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 1333： Are you going out to the lake?

    "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space (!


    "This lady, have you seen it? There are so many people around there just to kill a deep shark dragon. It is said that the deep shark dragon is full of treasures.


    However, I''m sorry to say bluntly, this deep shark dragon is not a master to mess with, there are so many people there, I am afraid that in the hands of the deep shark dragon, there will be no benefit.


    When these people didn''t go with full confidence, they came back after losing their troops. "


    As he spoke, he also sighed. He had set up a stall here for so many years, and he had never seen a person who killed a deep shark and returned with all the beards and tails.


    Which time is either missing this or missing that, and the deep shark dragon, he has never seen a person who has really hunted and returned.


    Every time, just one or two pieces of deep shark dragon scales can make those people excited for a long time.


    "Is it that hard to hunt?"


    An Jiuyue rarely raised her head and glanced at Cha Xiaoer.


    It seems that this deep shark is really not to be underestimated. She has to pay more attention, and she has to refine some medicinal pills to treat injuries, so as not to be unable to use it when she needs it.


    "Isn''t it?"


    When Cha Xiaoer saw that she was still calm, he was no longer calm.


    "Are you and madam going to hunt the deep shark? The little one advises you not to go. This deep shark is really not easy to hunt. If you really want to go, you have to find a better one. The regiment follows, so as to save lives.¡±


    "Do you have any good team recommendations for the second brother?" An Jiuyue looked at him with a smile and asked.


    "Ma''am, you are looking down on the small, aren''t you." Cha Xiaoer touched the back of his head embarrassedly.


    He is a tea seller, a waste with low cultivation base, how can he recognize those big men, people like him will sell tea here all their lives, and they will make do with it.


    "This team is not easy to follow. You have to have strength, and people will accept it. If you don''t have strength, then you can get medicine pills, weapons, magic weapons, etc., not all of them are made of gold and silver. what."


    "Ah."


    An Jiuyue chuckled, ignoring him, and continued to lower her head to start refining medicine pills.


    Herbs and micro-nano have already been prepared, and this time so many people are watching, she can''t enter the medicine spirit refining medicine, she can only try it in this plane.


    Seeing that she was busy, Cha Xiaoer silently retreated.


    ¡­


    On the other side, Qian Jiyun''s strength was there, just walking around in a circle, someone took the initiative to find him.


    "This son, is he going out of the lake?"


    A middle-aged man with a full beard walked towards him and asked in a rough voice.


    Qian Jiyun turned his head, looked at the man, raised his brows, and did not respond, but looked at the other people who followed him. Obviously, these people were not from the same team, and had some hostility to each other. UU Reading


    When the bearded man saw his gaze, he turned around disdainfully, glared at those who came with him, and then turned to look at Qian Jiyun again.


    "Young master, you have high vision, so you shouldn''t be interested in those small teams? Have you seen that the biggest ship belongs to my team. If you come to my team, we will definitely be able to sail on Beiyuan Lake. Get a big vote."


    He raised his hand, patted his chest, and said proudly.


    "Yes?"


    Qian Jiyun crossed her chest with both hands, and touched the ground with her right toes, drawing circles on the spot.


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space The latest chapter address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Read the full text here: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space txt download address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 1333 is going out of the lake?) The reading record, you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 1334： Is it too ugly to eat?

    "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space (!


    What is a big vote, he is not rare, but he must get the inner alchemy of the deep dragon.


    "The deity is hunting the inner alchemy of the deep shark dragon, are you going too?" he asked quietly.


    "Uh!"


    Beard choked on his words.


    He has never seen the inner alchemy of the Deep Shark Dragon. If a team like them can get a few dragon scales of the Deep Shark Dragon, it is already a big profit.


    Naidan or something, I don''t even want to think about it.


    "The inner alchemy of the deep dragon, this son, you..." It''s not a little bit of wishful thinking!


    Looking at Qian Jiyun''s luxurious clothes, at first glance, he didn''t come from common people like them. He didn''t say the last sentence, thinking about which aristocratic family''s children entered Beiyuan Lake for the first time, didn''t they hold lofty ideals?


    When they fell somersaults at Beiyuan Lake, they knew that not to mention inner alchemy, even if they got a few dragon scales, they would have to lose half of their lives.


    "You have to spend a lot of money. This deep shark can''t be hunted just by hunting." He didn''t say anything about refusal, but chuckled lightly.


    Since this person is here to hunt the deep shark dragon, he must have brought a lot of things, right?


    As long as he joins, they may be able to bring back more good things this time, although this deep dragon''s inner alchemy is impossible.


    "Look, what can you come up with so we can talk about cooperation, how about that?" he asked.


    "No way."


    Qian Jiyun replied three words directly to him.


    Is it so obvious that he wants to plot against him, when his eyes are taken off and the cannons go off?


    "No... not how?"


    The bearded man never thought that Qian Jiyun would reject him.


    "Young master, figure out who is as good as my team here. Don''t you want to hunt deep sharks? Besides my team, who else can do it."


    As he spoke, he looked at the other people beside him defiantly, only to see that they all lowered their heads when they saw him, and he was even more proud of it.


    "I want to hunt deep sharks, yes, but you don''t have that ability." Qian Jiyun sneered, his eyes swept towards him.


    Just a slight glance made the bearded man take a step back unconsciously, swallowing a mouthful of saliva, and muttered in his heart, what a strong coercion.


    He thought he was just a son of an aristocratic family who came to spend money to find excitement, but he turned out to be a strong man.


    "Then you... what kind of team are you looking for? Your son, with all due respect, apart from my team, which of the other **** teams are worthy of you?"


    "Lao Yan, I don''t like to hear what you say. It seems that you are the only one here. How amazing is your team?" Someone was unconvinced when they heard his words.


    Usually they respect the big beard, but they just see that he is stronger than them and has been on the shore of Beiyuan Lake for a long time.


    But in terms of strength, if they have been on the shore of Beiyuan Lake for as long as Lao Yan, can they still not have his strength?


    "Our team is also very powerful. I have obtained the dragon scales of the deep shark dragon. What are you proud of? It''s justified to show your own team by belittling us?"


    "That''s right, Lao Yan, everyone depends on Beiyuan Lake for food. Isn''t it too ugly for you to eat like this?"


    "Compared to your team, we''re not too bad, right? It''s your business to want to kill a fat sheep when you see it, so why bring us with you?"


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space The latest chapter address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Read the full text here: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space txt download address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter 1334 Is it too ugly to eat?) The reading record, you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1335： Just listen

    "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space (!


    One person was dissatisfied with Lao Yan, and the others had the courage to shoot at Lao Yan directly.


    They had been dissatisfied with Lao Yan for a long time. Every time a child from an aristocratic family came to the shore of Beiyuan Lake, he would always be the first to grab it, as if they were not worthy of him.


    What''s the matter, is he particularly powerful?


    In fact, in terms of strength, they are not bad, but they are only experienced players who have no experience.


    But experience is something that no one is born with, it''s all accumulated slowly, isn''t it?


    As long as they are given enough time, can they still be worse than Lao Yan? Of course it is impossible. They will only get stronger and stronger. At that time, it is not certain who is stronger and who is weaker.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Lao Yan is really going to be **** off by them.


    But he was speechless. He could use his own strength to suppress a team, but now that there are so many people in the team combined, he is also in trouble.


    "You also want to fight with me? Just based on your abilities, I will ask, whose team is more powerful and more experienced than mine on the shore of Beiyuan Lake?"


    He had to take out his own team and come out to compare with these people.


    Sure enough, after hearing his words, the others stopped talking. Whichever team they pulled out was not as powerful as Lao Yan''s team. This is an indisputable fact.


    "What, nothing to say?"


    When Lao Yan saw them, he didn''t speak, and the corners of his lips curled in triumph.


    "It''s my team that can..."


    "This deity doesn''t need a strong team, just be obedient." Before he could finish his words, he heard Qian Jiyun, the big fat sheep, speak.


    "What... what?!"


    The proud curvature of the corners of Lao Yan''s lips froze immediately.


    Did he hear it wrong, this guy actually said that he didn''t need a strong team, just obedient?


    "Did you make a mistake, what''s the use of being obedient? You can''t live on Beiyuan Lake for a few days. Are you following them out of the lake? This is to find... uh!"


    He couldn''t finish his words either.


    Before even saying the word ''death'', Qian Jiyun slapped it out with a very polite palm.


    The crowd opened their mouths wide, seeing that Qian Jiyun just fluttered about his sleeve robe gracefully, without any major movement.


    However, Lao Yan was thrown out directly, flew several meters away, and then fell to the ground.


    They thought, if Lao Dao''s body wasn''t so fat, he might have flown farther?


    "You...cough!"


    Lao Yan was lying on the ground and was stunned for a while before he realized it. He jumped up from the ground and pointed in the direction of Qian Jiyun with one hand. Just as he was about to speak, he felt a pain in his chest.


    He couldn''t help but withdrew the hand pointing at Qian Jiyun, and covered his chest instead.


    "You can do it!"


    Grinning his teeth He looked at Qian Jiyun with hatred and said.


    Knowing that he was not Qian Jiyun''s opponent, and he didn''t have that good eloquence, he asked Qian Jiyun to join his team, so he had to turn around and walk away.


    In the end, Qian Jiyun chose a fairly good team. First, he went to see the team''s ship, and after he got into his own eyes, he planned to go back to see Jiuyue.


    "Young Master Qian, we are going to leave from time to time, where are you still going?"


    When the captain saw that he was going to leave, he hurried over and asked, this is the person he has finally invited, and he has spent a lot of effort to invite him, but he can''t let him go like this.


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space The latest chapter address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Read the full text here: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space txt download address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Mobile phone reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record (Chapter 1335 as long as you are obedient), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1336： forge a deeper relationship

    "The team is here first, I will pick up my wife and come here." Qian Jiyun didn''t look back, just explained in a low voice and left.


    "what? What?"


    The captain was stunned, thinking he didn''t hear Qian Jiyun''s words clearly?


    "What did Mr. Qian say just now?" He turned his head and asked his teammates.


    Did he hear it wrong? Otherwise, how could he hear Qian Jiyun say that he was going to pick up his wife? This is to enter Beiyuan Lake, not to go to the mountains and waters. Women are the weakest, how can they go?


    At that time, if he fights with the monsters in the water, will Qian Jiyun fight with them, or will he protect his wife?


    "Captain, you didn''t hear that, Young Master Qian said, go pick up his wife." The team member replied with a cold sweat on his face.


    He couldn''t help but wonder, did they invite a strong man, or did they invite back a pair of ancestors? How to hunt deep shark dragon with his wife.


    Who doesn''t know that women are always weak in the process of cultivation.


    ¡­


    in the teahouse.


    During the time Qian Jiyun left, An Jiuyue had already refined two pots of medicinal herbs.


    Although the effect is definitely not as good as those refined in the medicine spirit, but it can be passed, she thinks it is enough, and can block the fire of the deep dragon.


    Wei Na in the space also said it was ok, so she wanted to continue to work harder, and take advantage of Qian Jiyun''s failure to come back, and then refine it again.


    But I can''t help but some people don''t want her to refine it.


    Although Cha Xiaoer was taken aback by the speed of An Jiuyue''s refining, she still saw a guest coming and hurried up to meet her.


    But they didn''t come looking for tea, but pushed him away and walked in front of An Jiuyue.


    "Girl, do you want to go out of the lake? My team is missing an alchemist. If you are willing to come to my team, I can guarantee your safety."


    The man patted his chest and assured An Jiuyue.


    He came here only after smelling the fragrance of the medicine. He thought it would be an elderly alchemist, but he didn''t expect it to be a beautiful girl.


    He immediately became more interested, and wanted to pull her into his team. Who made this girl not only look good, but also have a high level of refined medicine pills.


    If this girl can stay in his team for a long time, it will be even better, there is no need to worry about the medicine pill.


    "unnecessary."


    An Jiuyue didn''t lift her head, she stretched out her hand, wanting to put away the two bottles of medicinal herbs on the table.


    But obviously, there is one hand faster than her. The man has already taken the two bottles of medicinal pills into his own hands, and looked at An Jiuyue with a smile.


    "This is the medicine pill refined by the girl."


    He opened the porcelain bottle, glanced at the medicine pill inside, and said in his heart: It really is the best.


    From this, he was more certain that he wanted to include the girl in front of him in his team. It was best that he wanted to have a deeper relationship with this girl.


    "Girl, what do you think, you follow my team out of the lake, and I will return the two bottles of medicinal herbs to you, eh?"


    "Captain Han, this girl she..."


    Seeing that the man was so hateful, Cha Xiaoer wanted to persuade him.


    But obviously he was a tea boy, and the other party wouldn''t take him seriously at all, and just pushed him away.


    "Go away, I''m talking to this girl, do you have any reason to interject?"


    The error-free chapters of "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space" will continue to be updated on Novel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend!


    Like Koi Abandoned Women: Raising cute babies in your portable space, please collect them: () Koi Abandoned Women: Raising cute babies in your portable space has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 1337： Really...it sucks!

    "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space (!


    Captain Han glared at Cha Xiaoer with a cold gaze, then continued to look at An Jiuyue with a wretched smile on her face.


    "Girl, how are you thinking? Would you like to join my team?" he asked.


    "I''ve thought about it."


    An Jiuyue caressed her forehead with her left hand and snorted lightly with her red lips hooked.


    "You think you''re really... rude!"


    "It''s fine if you think about it, then we... what?"


    The two voices sounded at the same time, and before Captain Han had finished speaking, he felt a powerful force and slapped him out.


    An Jiuyue held a long whip in her right hand, and with a single blow, the person in front of her was sent flying. Then, the tip of the whip encircled the porcelain vase that was thrown high in the air. When she placed one hand and shrunk, the two porcelain vase were in good condition. returned to his left hand.


    "Ah... uh!"


    After Captain Han was kicked out by her, he rolled on the ground for a few laps before stopping, clutching his chest and looking at An Jiuyue.


    "You woman, how dare you fight... ah!"


    Without waiting for him to say anything, the whip didn''t stop, and he hit Captain Han again, until he couldn''t fight back.


    "I''ve never seen someone like you come over to ask for a fight. Since you like it, then I will fulfill you."


    An Jiuyue said with a cold face, the long whip in her hand was hitting Captain Han''s body.


    Under the attack of her magical power, Captain Han couldn''t even fight back, even dodging. An Jiuyue''s long whip seemed to have eyes, and he could roll wherever he went. Accurately captured, the whip fell on him, making him grin.


    "Stop, stop!"


    When the two men who came with Captain Han saw that their captain was beaten, they rushed over to restrain An Jiuyue.


    An Jiuyue flicked her long sleeve with her left hand, and threw the two of them away.


    Seeing this scene, Cha Xiaoer on the side was shocked and dumbfounded. He thought that this lady was better at refining medicine pills at most, so she married a strong man as his wife.


    How do you know that this little aunt''s hand is not ordinary black.


    This Captain Han was on the shore of Beiyuan Lake on weekdays, relying on his ability, he was also a force to be reckoned with, and he always liked to bully when he met a beautiful girl.


    Now he has encountered a tough stubble, and he is a little excited in his heart. If he hadn''t been taboo, he would have wanted to give An Jiuyue a drink.


    This kind of person, isn''t it necessary to be beaten to be honest, and now the big guy''s wish has finally come true.


    An Jiuyue gave Captain Han a hard lesson, and took the whip after a while.


    At this time, Captain Han''s clothes were all broken, his body was covered in blood, and his face was full of blood. Although he was still able to breathe, it was almost the same.


    "Captain, how are you, captain?"


    When the two players who were beaten out saw their captain lying motionless on the ground, UU Reading hurriedly rushed over to check the situation.


    But don''t really do anything, if the captain dies, then their team will be disbanded, then where can they find another team to join.


    These people, but relying on the surface of Beiyuan Lake to eat.


    "What are you asking, why don''t you come and help me?!"


    Captain Han clenched his teeth and wanted to slaughter the woman in front of him, but unfortunately, he knew that he couldn''t slaughter, so he could only rest his mind and get angry at his teammates.


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space The latest chapter address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Read the full text here: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space txt download address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Mobile phone reading: https://


    ΪÁË·½±ãÏ´ÎÔĶÁ£¬Äã¿ÉÒÔµã»÷Ï·½µÄ"ÊÕ²Ø"¼Ç¼±¾´Î£¨µÚ1337ÕÂÕæµÄ¡­ºÜÇ·×ᣡ£©ÔĶÁ¼Ç¼£¬Ï´δò¿ªÊé¼Ü¼´¿É¿´µ½£¡


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 1338： I was wrong

    "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space (!


    "Yes Yes."


    The two team members responded again and again, and quickly stepped forward to help him up.


    "Captain, can you still go? I''ll carry you back?"


    "Go away!"


    Hearing the words of the team members, Captain Han was very angry. He was just beaten up, and he couldn''t move his legs because of his crippled legs. Do they need them to carry him?


    Raising her eyes, she glanced at An Jiuyue, who had beaten him up, then ignored him and continued to lower her head to play with the medicinal herbs.


    "You...you wait for me."


    After letting go of the harsh words, he left in embarrassment.


    An Jiuyue raised her eyes and only glanced at Captain Han''s back. After a chuckle, she lowered her head again and went to organize her herbs.


    Tea Xiaoer was speechless after listening to Captain Han''s words.


    Could it be that Captain Han likes to be abused? Otherwise, after being beaten up, why would you dare to speak like that?


    The strength of the two sides is already obvious, even if there is only one girl in An Jiuyue''s family, they are directly crushing Captain Han and the three of them.


    It''s like this for one person. If the lady''s husband comes back and the two fight together, Captain Han''s entire team will be buried in place, right?


    That''s it, if you still say harsh words, you must not have been beaten enough.


    Soon, Qian Jiyun came back. Seeing that Jiuyue was still refining medicine, he didn''t bother, but bought some pastries that could be kept at the tea shop.


    They are going to Beiyuan Lake, and they are going to hunt the deep shark dragon to get the inner alchemy. Naturally, it is impossible to come back on the same day.


    Naturally, he had to prepare some food. He gave Cha Xiaoer an inner elixir, and asked Cha Xiaoer to buy him some nearby snacks that could be named after him. He wanted one that could be packed and taken away.


    Cha Xiaoer got the inner alchemy, his eyes were like copper bells, and he was so happy that he went to buy food.


    "Have you found a team?"


    When refining medicine pills, you need to be quiet. An Jiuyue knew that he was back and didn''t say anything to him.


    After the medicinal pill was refined, she looked up at Qian Jiyun and asked him.


    "Find one, and it''s more obedient." Qian Jiyun said.


    "Um."


    An Jiuyue responded.


    In her opinion, what she needs is not a strong fleet, but a captain who needs to listen to them.


    "What do we need?"


    "I will do my best, and you will be fine with the medicine." Qian Jiyun replied again.


    "Ah."


    An Jiuyue couldn''t help but chuckle.


    The two of them have released the strength and medicine, so the fleet only needs to get out of the boat and take them to Beiyuan Lake to find the deep shark dragon, right?


    "Not only can I give medicine, but I can also give strength," she said.


    "I was wrong."


    Qianjiyun touched his nose and apologized.


    He instinctively wanted to protect Jiuyue so that she could not do anything without doing it, but now is a good time for her to experience it, he really should think about it, how should he protect Jiuyue next, so that she can immediately Without getting hurt, you can practice more effectively.


    "I asked Cha Xiaoer to buy food. UU reading wait for him to come back, and we will set off. The fleet is still a long way from here," he said.


    "Okay."


    An Jiuyue responded and put the refined medicinal pills in the pill furnace into the porcelain bottle.


    "Have you ever asked, how long does it take to set off from the shore to Neihu?" she asked.


    "It will take two days."


    Qianjiyun answered her words, Beiyuan Lake is not so much a lake as it is a sea.


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space The latest chapter address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Read the full text here: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space txt download address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (I made a mistake in Chapter 1338), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 1339： Isnt this a fight?

    "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space (!


    In the past two days, it was said that fast, if you want to find the deep shark dragon, it must take more time.


    "Then it''s still too late. I''ll refine a few more potions of elixir on the ship."


    "Enough of the medicinal herbs, you don''t need to work so hard, rest when it''s time to rest." Qian Jiyun came to sit beside her, put the cake in her hand to her mouth, and persuaded.


    "I know, but the medicine pill still needs to be refined."


    An Jiuyue took a bite of the cake, and although she nodded her head, she still had to express her own thoughts.


    "When the time comes to board the ship and enter the cabin, I will go to Yaoling to refine the medicinal pills. The medicinal pills made outside are always of a lower grade than those made inside."


    Moreover, she doesn''t need to spend much effort to refine medicine pills, and she can still practice, why not do it?


    Qianjiyun: "..."


    Co-authoring his own words to persuade her to practice less alchemy, is it all for nothing?


    Raising his hand, he patted her on the head, but there was nothing he could do about her.


    "Elixir can be refined, but you must also pay attention to rest, the body is the most important." He persuaded again.


    "Um."


    An Jiuyue responded lightly, took the cake in his hand directly to her own, and ate it by herself.


    ...


    On the side of a ship, almost two hours have passed, and a group of crew members are still tangled there.


    "Captain, do we really want Young Master Qian to take his wife out of the lake with us? Why do I feel so unreliable?" One of the crew members came to the captain''s side and asked him.


    "That''s it, Captain. He doesn''t know how dangerous the lake is. Don''t we know? If he encounters a monster attack, will he help us fight monsters, or protect his wife?"


    Another crew member spoke up.


    "What do you think?"


    The captain looked at the embarrassed crew members and asked them back.


    "Captain, if you don''t wait for him to come over, you can talk to him and let him put his wife on the shore, and we can accompany him out of the lake alone, so that we can have the best of both worlds, and save a woman following us and dragging us. the hind legs."


    A crew member''s eyes lit up and suggested.


    "laugh."


    The captain looked at him with mocking eyes and sneered.


    Just the former son, does he seem to listen to them? He didn''t even choose the most powerful Lao Yan''s team, so he chose his team.


    Isn''t it just seeing that they are all obedient and won''t go against his will.


    He was sure that if they dared to propose to Qian Jiyun like this, the next moment, he would be taken by his wife to find another fleet, and after that, he would have nothing to do with him.


    "If you think it''s good, then the thousand sons will come later, you can tell him." He said to the crew member.


    "what?"


    The crew member only heard the words of his own captain, and immediately took a step back in fright.


    "Captain, don''t make fun of me How can this be, just with Qiangongzi''s aura, you don''t seem to be someone who will listen to me, let me tell you, this is not asking for a beating. "


    He looked at his captain with an embarrassed expression, and still hoped that the captain would say it himself.


    At least the captain''s identity is swinging there. Even if Qian Jiyun doesn''t like to listen to other people''s words, he should listen to the captain''s words. After all, this ship belongs to the captain.


    "Ah."


    The captain sneered again.


    "So what? You don''t want to be beaten, so do you think I should go to Qiangongzi to ask for a beating? Your idea is a good one."


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space The latest chapter address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Read the full text here: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space txt download address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1339, this is not a fight), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1340： Its been a long time

    "No, no, captain, you misunderstood, that''s not what I meant." The crew shook their heads after hearing his words.


    Even if he has a hundred courage, he doesn''t dare to hit the captain''s head. Isn''t he thinking of everyone''s safety? Is there anything wrong with it?


    "One of you counts as one, don''t think I don''t know what you mean." The captain glanced at the other crew members.


    "Let me tell you, that son''s strength is very good. It''s not that you can let him do whatever he wants. If you want to keep people, but also want to let his wife leave, do you think it''s possible? ?"


    Beiyuan Lake is very complicated here. If you leave a woman here, it is better to let her get on the boat to be safe.


    "If you want to persuade, persuade yourself, but don''t take me with you, do you hear me!" He warned the crew members sternly.


    "This... Captain..."


    When the crew heard his words, their expressions became even more ugly.


    Originally thought that a strong man would come, and what good things would they get after going out of the lake, but who knows... Why is it so difficult to go out to the lake to make a fortune?


    "Captain, don''t do this, think of a way."


    Seeing that the captain was about to leave, several crew members hurriedly surrounded them, but before they surrounded their captain, they saw a man covered in blood walking towards them.


    "Hey, who is this, how did it get hurt like this?"


    Everyone didn''t see clearly which team the man was in for a while, and those who were a little timid were all frightened by the man''s blood-covered appearance.


    Who is this offending? To be beaten like this? Just wanted to scare someone to death.


    "Old Han, what''s wrong with you?"


    The captain could see at a glance that the man who was beaten with wounds all over his face was Captain Han. Captain Han''s boat was right next to him. He knew this.


    However, didn''t he say to touch a big fat sheep to slaughter?


    When you came back, it looked like you had been slaughtered by a big fat sheep. Look at the injuries on your body, it''s serious enough.


    "Go away, go away."


    Captain Han was in a bad mood. Seeing that captain came to talk to him, he was so angry that he raised his hand and was about to hit him.


    As a result, he was in a worse mood, raised his feet and walked to his own boat.


    Behind him, the two team members quickly chased after their captain when they saw that their captain had left. Both of them looked disheveled.


    "This is for people to clean up. It''s been a long time since I saw you."


    "What a long time to see you, like him, it''s weird not to be cleaned up. Don''t you know how much you owe your mouth and how cheap your hands are on weekdays?"


    "I don''t know who it is, who can actually beat him like this, Captain, I remember that Captain Han''s cultivation is higher than you."


    Listening to the crew members pointing at Captain Han''s back, the captain had no choice but to shake his head and head towards his own ship.


    He doesn''t care about what others do, and he doesn''t do his own thing well.


    This is about to leave the lake, and the things that should be prepared, food, medicinal pills, and magical instruments, are indispensable.


    Although Young Master Qian will definitely prepare, they cannot rely on Young Master Qian alone to provide them with things, they still have to rely on themselves.


    What''s more, Young Master Qian also brought his wife, and at a critical time, they may still need their protection.


    The error-free chapters of "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space" will continue to be updated on Novel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend!


    Like Koi Abandoned Women: Raising cute babies in your portable space, please collect them: () Koi Abandoned Women: Raising cute babies in your portable space has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 1341： Everyone is stupid

    "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space (!


    "Captain, what are you doing, wait for us."


    Seeing that the captain got on the boat, the crew quickly followed. They also wanted the captain to persuade Young Master Qian not to take a woman with him.


    But the captain obviously didn''t want to listen to their proposals, and let them speak for themselves.


    Why do they say it themselves? It''s more reliable for the captain to say it, and the thousand sons will listen to it.


    "Captain, you''d better go and persuade Young Master Qian, it''s really impossible for him to bring a woman with him."


    Hearing this, the captain stopped, turned to look at his crew, and was so frightened that the crew almost fell into the water, "Captain, why are you looking at me like this?"


    He took a step back with some guilt and asked in a low voice.


    "If any of you dare to put your family on the shore of Beiyuan and go out to sea with me again, I''ll tell you, how about it?" The captain suggested to them coldly.


    "Uh!"


    The crew members were all dumbfounded when they heard this.


    The people on the shore of Beiyuan are mixed with snakes. How dare they put their families here? Isn''t this waiting to be bullied by those who have bad intentions?


    "Captain, don''t be angry, just pretend we didn''t say anything."


    Some will wink, knowing that the captain of his family is already very angry, so he quickly persuades.


    They didn''t say anything, that''s not enough, didn''t they just ask the captain to persuade him, but they didn''t say that he had to let the captain persuade to succeed. The captain didn''t even want to try it.


    "I think you have no intention of going out of the lake, so let''s not take you out of the lake this time, just take Lao Feng and the others, and save you from being in danger on the lake. I can''t explain it to your family."


    The captain spoke again and said.


    "Don''t, don''t, Captain, we..."


    "Ok, deal."


    The captain didn''t have the time to listen to them any longer, so he made a final decision, the matter was settled, and he turned around and went back.


    "How can this be?"


    When the crew heard such an arrangement, they were all dumbfounded.


    They just wanted to get out of the lake in a safer way. How could they be the ones who couldn''t get out of the lake in the end? It doesn''t seem like that''s how things work, does it?


    ¡­


    "Captain, did you really not let them go together?"


    The vice-captain came out from the side, holding a lot of porcelain vases with medicinal pills in them.


    Although he also felt that those people were too outrageous, but just decided not to let them out of the lake, I''m afraid it will backfire and make them disrespectful to the captain, right?


    He decided to come out and persuade the captain.


    "Look at them, what do they look like?" The captain sighed.


    "Al-Shang, you''re talking about it. When you go out to the lake, it''s not very risky and there are countless casualties? Shouldn''t everyone be the most aware of this?


    If you want to hang out on Beiyuan Lake, you have to be prepared to die at any time. "


    "Although that''s what you said, everyone wants to be safer, right?" said the vice-captain.


    "Don''t say it''s them, UU reading just say me, and don''t want to take a woman out of the lake, the risk will be great, and their ideas are not unreasonable."


    "What''s the point?"


    The captain snorted coldly and shook his head.


    "Is it because Qiangongzi is so powerful that they have lost their consciousness? We, the fleet, are waiting for someone to find us out of the lake. Is it because they want people to protect us?" He asked the deputy captain.


    "Uh!"


    The vice-captain choked.


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space The latest chapter address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Read the full text here: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space txt download address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 1341 is all stupid) reading records, and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 1342： But its all thanks

    "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space (!


    Indeed, didn''t they form a team just to make money and protect the people who hired them when they went out of the lake?


    However, they will indeed choose some people who are stronger and will not hold them back too much to walk with them, but this time, the cultivation of the thousand sons is far higher than them.


    It is because of this that they have the idea that they do not need to be protected.


    "Lao Sheng, you think the same way, don''t you?" the captain asked, looking at the young and old.


    "I¡­"


    Lao Sheng''s face turned red when he was asked, and he was extremely embarrassed.


    He had this idea before, who doesn''t want to be safer when out of the lake and get good things?


    He was thinking that if Qian Gongzi went out of the lake with them, he might be able to hunt down the monsters in the water. Although the deep shark dragon is impossible, other monsters are possible.


    But if they were with a woman, their journey would be different. Young Master Qian would definitely take care of his wife. Where else could he take care of him?


    "Perhaps you''re right, Young Master Qian hired us to protect him, but... Captain, can''t you save some trouble?"


    He still felt that women should not go out of the lake.


    Hearing his words, the captain frowned and looked at Lao Sheng seriously, just about to open his mouth, but was interrupted by Lao Sheng.


    "Okay, I know what you''re going to say. I''m not going to say anything, okay?" Lao Sheng felt that if he continued, it would not only be those people who couldn''t get out of the lake, but even he would have to go home.


    "It''s my fault, I shouldn''t have such an unrealistic idea, but Captain, Young Master Qian is going to take his wife out of the lake. Should we talk about this price again?"


    Protecting one person is completely different from protecting two people, and one of them is a woman.


    "What did you say, I didn''t hear clearly?" The captain looked at him and asked word by word.


    "Uh."


    The old province was choked again.


    "I didn''t say anything, you heard wrong."


    Then, he stuffed the things in his hand into the captain, turned around and left.


    What else can he say, their captain is a dumb goose, nothing makes sense, so he treats himself as a mute.


    ¡­


    "hiss!"


    On the big ship next to him, in a cabin, Captain Han had already taken a medicinal pill, but his face was still in pain.


    Any movement made him gasp in pain.


    "What is the origin of that woman, and how is she so powerful?"


    Thinking of that woman, he became angry. After so many years on the shore of Beiyuan Lake, it was the first time that he was beaten up.


    "Don''t all who come to us want to go out of the lake, captain, you said she is a woman, who would have the ability to take her out of the lake?"


    The man next to Captain Han asked softly.


    Everyone respects women, UU reading is not sensitive, because something happened before, a group of people took a woman out of the lake, but only a few people came back, almost the whole army Overwhelmed.


    Since then, none of them in the team is willing to accept the business of women, not even those sent by the Emperor Laozi.


    "Then how do I know?"


    Captain Han glared at him, but he muttered to himself, as ruthless as that woman, I am afraid that some people want to take her out of the lake.


    After all, he had really beaten him before and there was no room for him to fight back.


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space The latest chapter address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Read the full text here: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space txt download address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Mobile phone reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1342 is all thanks and insensitive), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 1343： Ready to go to sea?

    "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space (!


    "Maybe you''ve got **** luck?"


    Well, the team that was willing to take the woman out of the lake was out of luck. Not only was that woman able to fight, she was also a master at refining medicine.


    "Don''t let me meet her on the lake, or... hum!"


    He snorted coldly. He couldn''t fight that woman on the shore. Could it be that he could still lose on the lake?


    "Captain, captain, it''s incredible."


    Just when he was thinking about how to deal with An Jiuyue, he heard the sound of ghost roaring and screaming from outside.


    "What happened again?"


    He instinctively frowned and looked at the person who rushed in.


    "Captain, that woman, that woman is here." The person who rushed in was one of the people who watched Captain Han be beaten before, only to hear him say while pointing his finger outside.


    "What... hiss!"


    Captain Han suddenly jumped up from the chair, and the next moment, because of the injury on his body, he grimaced in pain.


    "Damn, it hurts me to death, where is that woman?"


    She dared to come to the door by herself. He was careless before, but now that he has so many people, let''s see how arrogant that woman is.


    Can she still have the ability to get through his entire team?


    "On the opposite boat," the man said.


    "opposite?"


    Captain Han frowned.


    "You mean Hu Li''s boat? She got on Hu Li''s boat?"


    His eyes widened, his face full of disbelief, and after a while, under the man''s desperate nod, he looked at another person in the cabin.


    "Didn''t you say that Hu Li took a big order and is a very powerful man. Are you ready to go to sea?"


    "Yeah, I asked really, I even glanced at that man from a distance, just..."


    The man nodded as well. The two boats were right next to each other. What was happening on the opposite boat, he could see it most clearly here, and he would never see it wrong.


    "I heard that the man went back to pick up his wife. Could it be... the woman who beat you, Captain?" He couldn''t hold back and guessed.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Captain Han raised his hand and wanted to hit the man.


    He was beaten by a woman, is it necessary to bring it up every now and then? Really beating.


    But in the end, he did not fight, because the two people on the opposite side were afraid of being beaten by him and ran faster than a rabbit.


    "That guy, Hu Li, is really lucky!"


    He crossed his waist with one hand and said through his teeth.


    When I came back just now, I heard that Hu Li found a very powerful man and planned to go out to the lake together. Now the man''s wife is the woman who beat him up again. This is really...


    Is it a strong alliance? How could he not meet such a fat sheep?


    "No, let''s go and see if it''s that woman!"


    If it was her, then he would follow Hu Li out of the lake. If he couldn''t deal with it on the shore, he wouldn''t believe it. There was nothing he could do with that woman on the lake!


    After thinking about it, he endured the pain and left the cabin.


    ...


    On the boat next to it An Jiuyue came along with Qianjiyun.


    "What kind of eyes do these people have against me?" She naturally felt the bad eyes from all directions, and couldn''t help but ask.


    Of course, this question was asked very lightly, as if the question she asked had nothing to do with herself.


    "Ignore them."


    Qian Jiyun took her aboard and ignored those people.


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space The latest chapter address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Read the full text here: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space txt download address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record this time (Chapter 1343 Ready to go to sea?) The reading record, you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1344： That man, old acquaintance

    He was all thrown off the boat, and what was the reason, he naturally knew it, it was nothing but dissatisfaction that he brought Jiuyue over, wasn''t it?


    Since they are so unwilling, they don''t have to go out of the lake. This is also what he and Hu Li agreed to before. As long as they are dissatisfied with him, they are not allowed to go out to the lake with him.


    "I''m going to pay attention to what those people do, but I''m just asking casually."


    "Young Master Qian, Madam Qian, are you here? I have everything ready on my side. Look, when can I set off?" Hu Li saw the two getting on the boat, and hurriedly greeted them and asked with a smile road.


    "anytime."


    Qian Jiyun and Jiuyue looked at each other, and only after getting her confirmation did they face Hu Lidao.


    "Okay, okay, then I''ll order it."


    Hu Li responded, and was about to turn around to give orders, but he turned halfway when he saw Captain Han who still had blood on his face on the other ship.


    The steps under his feet stopped, and he didn''t understand why he was looking towards him?


    "Master, look at the person across from you, you know him for a long time." Weina sensed Captain Han''s breath and reminded his master.


    When An Jiuyue heard the words, she raised her eyes to look over, and couldn''t help but scolded Wei Na in her heart: "Can you talk, what kind of old acquaintance, I have nothing to do with him for half a dime."


    Micro Nano: "¡­"


    Master, you have nothing to do with Captain Han, but they have just been beaten by you.


    "Master, you beat him."


    "Don''t he deserve to be beaten?" An Jiuyue asked him back.


    "Should."


    Weina only dared to say one word weakly.


    Can he say no? If he said it, he should doubt whether he was pointing at this fight, right?


    "But you didn''t expect him to be here, right? Look at the way he looks at you, he is afraid and wants to find fault, I feel conflicted for him, why don''t we go up and say hello to him?"


    "What to say hello? Whip?" An Jiuyue asked.


    Weina: "!"


    Then don''t, don''t look back and really beat people to death.


    "You''d better show your talents."


    "Ah."


    An Jiuyue smiled coldly.


    "Who is that person?" She turned around and asked Hu Li.


    "That person is Han Zheng, the captain of that ship." Hu Li replied.


    "How''s the strength?"


    An Jiuyue asked again, but as for her strength, she asked for nothing. If she could be beaten up to the end, she had no room to fight back. How could her strength be improved?


    "Slightly better than our fleet."


    Although I don''t want to say this fact, I know it when I ask about it.


    "Oh."


    An Jiuyue raised her hand and held her chin lightly.


    "Jiuyue, do you know him?"


    Qian Jiyun''s cold eyes swept to Captain Han, who was facing the boat, and asked his wife.


    "I know from the tea shed and want me to join their fleet." An Jiuyue explained.


    "and then?"


    Qianjiyun intuitively and then asked.


    "And then it''s gone."


    An Jiuyue shrugged her shoulders and looked up at the man opposite her.


    "Look at the injury on his face, how well it matches him, and I don''t know how many pills to take to recover." She said.


    Micro-nano in space: "¡­"


    Master, before you say this, can you think about what you have smeared on your own whip?


    That guy can recover in the most ordinary time. How many pills are you taking?


    The error-free chapters of "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space" will continue to be updated on Novel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend!


    Like Koi Abandoned Women: Raising adorable babies in your portable space, please collect them: () Koi Abandoned Women: Raising adorable babies in your portable space has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 1345： what are you thinking

    "Have you offended?" Qian Jiyun asked her.


    "No...how can you offend me?"


    An Jiuyue lowered her eyes, thought for a while, and felt that it was nothing, but she looked at her with a sly look and robbed her of the medicine pill.


    "I should have offended him. After all, he was beaten up."


    "puff!"


    Hu Li, who had been listening to their conversation, almost spat out his saliva.


    Was Han Zheng actually beaten up like this by the lady in front of him? Then the strength of this thousand ladies is not under him. You must know that Han Zheng''s cultivation is above him.


    Although it was only a little bit taller, that little bit made him have to admit defeat.


    "Mrs. Qian, Captain Han is a very vengeful person. If you offended him, you will be on Beiyuan Lake in the future... I''m afraid you have to be more careful." He reminded.


    "yes?"


    An Jiuyue raised her hand, touched her chin, and glanced at Han Zheng again.


    "Master, what are you thinking about?"


    Seeing his master''s scheming appearance, Wei Na couldn''t help but ask a question.


    At first glance, it seems that he wants to hit the man named Han Zheng, but he just doesn''t know what his master is planning to do, so he won''t rip off other people''s skins, right?


    "What did you say? What can I do?" An Jiuyue was a little unconvinced.


    At most, she just wanted to give herself and Qian Jiyun an extra guarantee on the lake. In fact, she felt that the idea in her heart was quite good.


    "Jiyun, you said it''s just such a boat. If it sinks on the lake, what should we do?" She looked sideways, looked at Qian Jiyun, and asked softly.


    "What do you think?"


    Qian Jiyun looked at her with a smile and asked back.


    She already had an idea in her heart, just right, and she was in his arms, lest there be any accident.


    "So do that?"


    Having said this, the whip in An Jiuyue''s hand suddenly moved, and it swung directly towards Han Zheng on the other ship.


    The whip, which was obviously not long, was very direct, wrapped around Han Zheng''s waist, brought him directly from another ship, and smashed him on the deck.


    "Well... I rely on it!"


    Han Zheng was dizzy from being smashed, and the whole person was not well.


    After being thrown on the deck, after groaning in pain, he secretly cursed, this woman is really not easy to mess with.


    Before, he was beaten because he was mean, but this time, he was just standing on his own boat, and he didn''t mess with this female Yama Why did she greet him with a whip.


    "You''re... ah!"


    Before the swearing words were finished, a big foot stepped on his chest. When he saw it, it was the man who stood beside An Jiuyue before.


    "Auntie, how did I offend you?"


    Seeing An Jiuyue walking slowly towards him with a cheerful face, he took a deep breath and asked.


    He shouldn''t, shouldn''t, shouldn''t provoke her, shouldn''t he just stand on the deck and take a look, as for hitting him again? In front of so many people, he is a captain, don''t you want to lose face?


    "I didn''t follow you, that''s my boat, I''m standing on my own boat!"


    At this moment, he really wanted to scold the cabin that came to him and remind him why he had to come and tell him that An Jiuyue was here with Hu Li. If he didn''t know, he wouldn''t come out to fight!


    What kind of thing is this, it''s bad luck to him!


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1346： I saw your boat

    "I know, Captain Han."


    An Jiuyue squatted down and looked at him with a smile.


    "But Captain Han came out on purpose just now, didn''t he just want to see if I was here or not. After confirming it, I really want to think of a good way to deal with me, Captain Han, am I right?"


    "No! I never thought about it!"


    How could Han Zheng dare to admit that when he was in the cabin, he was still thinking about how to deal with An Jiuyue.


    At this time, he is the fish and the other is the knife. If he admits it, he will be slapped with a knife, and he will really not be able to cry.


    "What''s wrong? Captain Hu said, you are the most vengeful person." An Jiuyue continued.


    "I¡­"


    Han Zheng opened his mouth to express that he was really aggrieved.


    Even if he is the best at holding grudges, he can still score people. These two, he is obviously not an opponent. How can he remember grudges, and he doesn''t remember himself when he looks back.


    "Hu Li, I think it''s you who hold revenge, don''t I just rob you of a few business deals? Are you trying to cheat me like that? It''s okay to make a little trouble, but it will kill people!


    You hurry up and explain to her clearly, when did Lao Tzu hold revenge? "


    Without seeing this, is she a female Rakshasa?


    Hu Li was also very innocent. Hearing Han Zheng''s words, he raised his hand and touched the tip of his nose with a guilty conscience.


    How could he know that a seemingly delicate little girl who needs protection is actually someone who likes to do things?


    Also, when did Han Zheng stop holding grudges? Why doesn''t he know?


    "He''s talking nonsense. I never hold grudges, never hold grudges, really."


    Seeing that Hu Li didn''t speak, Han Zheng turned around and looked at An Jiuyue again, explaining quickly.


    "Isn''t it worthwhile to hold grudges, auntie, how dare I hold grudges against you, don''t I?"


    "Ah."


    An Jiuyue sneered.


    If she doesn''t have any means at hand, will this kid hold grudges against her?


    "Okay, I don''t have time to play with you here. Let''s talk about business. I''ve taken a fancy to your boat, so let it go."


    "what?!"


    Han Zheng thought he had heard it wrong.


    It was his boat. She let it go when she said it. It was the lifeblood of Beiyuan Lake that he had worked hard for over the years.


    "No, no way, that''s my ship."


    He refused without thinking, wanting his boat unless he died.


    "I didn''t say it wasn''t your boat, but I was going to misuse it. You just said, borrow it or not." An Jiuyue said.


    "I... what if I don''t borrow it?"


    Han Zheng glanced at the foot that was stepping on his chest, UU reading www. uukanshu. Com already knew in his heart that he would end up not borrowing, but he still asked a question without giving up.


    "What do you think?"


    An Jiuyue raised her brows maliciously and asked him back.


    "Uh."


    Han Zheng was choked for a moment, and his body trembled instinctively.


    "Then I''ll borrow it."


    He still thought about waiting for Hu Li to leave the lake, so he would follow and kill them by surprise. Now, it seems that everything is just a sweet dream for him.


    No, he hadn''t even finished his sweet dreams, and he hadn''t even been happy at all.


    "How do you want to borrow it? For money?"


    "Silent Cloud."


    An Jiuyue got up, clapped her hands, and glanced at Qianjiyun.


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1347： Im farther away, I want to be quiet

    Qian Jiyun lifted his foot, no longer stepped on Han Zheng''s chest, and raised one hand at will, and the person lying on the ground was directly sucked up, standing not far from the two of them.


    ...


    Early the next morning, Hu Li''s boat finally left the lake.


    Han Zheng, on the other hand, was dumbfoundedly sitting side by side with Hu Li on the deck, looking at the unsettled lake.


    At the request of Qian Jiyun and the two of them, Han Zheng drove off the crew of his own ship, and selected twenty of them with relatively high cultivation level to board Hu Li''s ship.


    When An Jiuyue explained this to him at first, he didn''t understand what she wanted to do.


    It''s not that a boat is unreliable, so why should he empty his boat and leave the lake with only one boat?


    But later he found out, it turned out that these two people were so powerful, and a ship as big as him disappeared before their eyes, without even being reminded.


    He was stunned at that time, and the cold sweat on his back couldn''t stop pouring out.


    Look at him, who has provoked anyone, he is capable enough, so a big ship can be put away if he says it is closed, will he be put away one day, so that he will never see the sun again ?


    The man who originally wanted to show the two of them some color on the lake didn''t dare to say anything at this time, so he shrunk into a quail.


    "Hu Li, where did you invite those two ancestors?"


    While touching the wound on his face, he asked Hu Li next to him.


    "You ask me? Don''t you know?"


    Hu Li glanced at Han Zheng sideways, and asked him, he had seen Qian Jiyun before, but shouldn''t it be Captain Han who saw Mrs. Qian first?


    Why are you asking about him now?


    "I¡­¡­"


    Han Zheng opened his mouth and did not speak.


    Can he say that he hates the team member who brought him to the teahouse now?


    It''s so good, what are you thirsty for? Don''t you know that it costs money to drink tea? Now not only has the money not been spent, but he has found these two ancestors for him.


    He is offering the two of them every day, and they both have to suffer!


    "You stay away from me, I want to be quiet." He said.


    "Fine."


    Hu Li didn''t say anything, got up and got ready to go.


    "and many more."


    Han Zheng suddenly thought of something and stopped him again.


    "I forgot to ask, what did they want to do when they found you out of the lake? What kind of monsters in the water?" he asked.


    "do not you know?"


    Hu Li blinked and looked at him.


    He thought that Han Zheng was beaten by Mrs. Qian, he should know what they wanted to hunt, but he didn''t know anything about it.


    "What can I know, didn''t I see the appearance of that aunt? I was afraid she would eat me." Han Zheng gave Hu Li an angry look and said He didn''t know if it was It''s been a bad time for me recently, I met a woman like An Jiuyue.


    "Too."


    Hu Li nodded in agreement.


    Thinking of the bear that Han Zheng had stepped on his chest before, he also felt that he would not know anything.


    "They want to hunt the deep shark, and I sound like they need the inner alchemy of the deep shark," he said.


    "What?"


    Han Zheng was stunned when he heard it.


    Deep shark hunting? Stop joking, are they still hunting deep sharks like this? It would be good to be able to get some dragon scales of the deep shark dragon.


    As for the inner alchemy, how could it be possible? It''s still possible to have a sleep and a dream.


    "What do you say they''re doing? Hunting for something?"


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1348： I noticed something was wrong

    "Deep shark dragon."


    Hu Li thought he didn''t hear clearly and said it again.


    Cold War: "¡­"


    Can the deep shark dragon be hunted if you want to hunt it?


    "What have you prepared, we won''t die on the lake and can''t go back?"


    Knowing that it was a deep shark hunting, he would prepare more things. How could he be so casual as now, thinking about who brought them here, he would ask for things.


    Even that little auntie, he has to have the courage to open up to her and ask for something!


    "Why didn''t you say earlier that they were going to hunt deep sharks?" he asked, grinding his teeth.


    "I thought you knew."


    Hu Li touched the tip of his nose and explained something innocently.


    "How would I know!"


    Han Zheng took a deep breath, and suddenly, he remembered that a team member had told him before that Hu Li had found a fat sheep and was going to work on Beiyuan Lake.


    Did that dog thing know that they were going to hunt the deep shark dragon?


    Damn dog thing, he knew it, but he didn''t explain it to him, and let him follow him on the boat in such a confused way.


    If I knew earlier that I was going to hunt deep sharks, what he said would never come on board. That boat was borrowed and lent out. If the property is gone, it can be earned again, but if the human life is gone, then it will be true. is over.


    "Hu Li, aren''t you crazy, you dare to earn your life''s money? That''s a deep shark, so easy to hunt?"


    "I didn''t ask you to hunt, why are you in such a hurry?"


    Hu Li''s tone didn''t matter. Before, he was only Qiangongzi alone, and he felt that he was still a little big talker, but when he met An Jiuyue later, he felt that it was really interesting.


    Those two people shouldn''t do things they are not sure about, right?


    "I¡­"


    Han Zheng didn''t know what to say.


    He didn''t need to go hunting, but now they are all in the same boat. Does it have anything to do with him going to hunt the deep shark?


    When he encounters the deep shark dragon, even if he doesn''t want to go, he can get there, right?


    "I won''t talk to you, I want to be quiet!"


    He has to think about how he can save his life, don''t go out of the lake this time, it''s over.


    "I didn''t keep you quiet."


    Hu Li was speechless, he was about to leave just now, he was the one who stopped him, okay?


    Are you now blaming yourself for not giving him a chance to be quiet? Does anyone do this? He didn''t want to pay attention to the cold dispute anymore, he just raised his leg and left.


    ¡­


    in the cabin.


    Qian Jiyun sat alone on the cot, a little bored.


    Beiyuan Lake is very big. It would take two days for UU reading to drive calmly. During this time, his wife would always refine medicine in the medicine spirit.


    Sitting so quietly, he forgot how he came here when he was alone.


    It''s like the person from before, not himself.


    And An Jiuyue, who was in the medicine spirit, only made one pot of medicinal pills, and then she realized that something was wrong, because the medicinal pills she made were not as good as those made outside.


    "what happened?"


    Looking at the medicinal pill in her hand, she did not feel puzzled.


    She knew what she had refined just now, this pot of medicinal pills would not be very good, and it was completely different from what she expected.


    "Is it because of being in the plane?"


    But that''s not right. She had also refined medicinal herbs in the medicine spirit before, and there was no such problem. It was only after she arrived at Beiyuan Lake that this problem appeared.


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1349： What does it have to do with this Naidan?

    "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space (!


    So, the problem is the lake.


    Gritting her teeth, she still took the alchemy furnace and medicinal materials and left the medicine spirit.


    "Master, why did you come out?"


    Seeing that his master came out so quickly, Weina greeted him in surprise and asked.


    "Have you ever felt a different aura flowing on the lake?" An Jiuyue asked him.


    "No."


    Weina shook his head, if he felt something strange, he would definitely notify his master as soon as possible, wouldn''t he?


    Because he didn''t feel anything, he didn''t speak.


    "Master, it''s the medicinal pill you refined, what''s wrong?" Intuition told him that it should be the medicinal pill''s problem.


    "Ok."


    An Jiuyue did not deny that there was indeed a problem in the refining of the medicinal pill.


    "The medicinal pills in the medicine spirit are not as well refined outside, and the grade seems to be lowered, which is very strange," she said.


    "this¡­¡­"


    When it comes to this point, Weina is a little hesitant.


    "Master, don''t you think that it''s not that the level of the pills refined in the medicine spirit has decreased, but the level of pills refined outside has increased too much?"


    He reminded his master.


    These are two completely different concepts. He wanted to remind him of the potions of medicinal herbs that his master had refined in the teahouse before. The grade has really improved too much at once.


    When An Jiuyue heard this, she was indeed stunned.


    She did have doubts before, but she didn''t think of it again when she was disturbed by that guy Han Zheng.


    "Is there anything weird about this place?" She blinked and guessed.


    "Possibly, but I didn''t feel it."


    Weina honestly said that if he sensed something, he would tell his master immediately.


    "Master, look, didn''t the Stone Man ask you to hunt the deep shark dragon to obtain the inner alchemy? Could it have something to do with this inner alchemy?" he asked.


    The deep shark dragon is not an ordinary thing. He thought that there would be no such thing here, because this beast is not found in every plane, even if it is a higher plane, the deep shark dragon does not want to have it of.


    And in this plane, it may only be found in Beiyuan Lake.


    "do not know."


    An Jiuyue thought for a while and shook her head.


    She hadn''t seen the deep shark, and the only thing she knew was what Weina told her, and she didn''t understand it.


    Perhaps, she can go outside and ask Hu Li and Han Zheng. The two have been in Beiyuan Lake for so many years. There should be some people who know about the beast such as the deep shark dragon, right?


    "Maybe when we see the deep shark dragon, we will know, but this inner alchemy is not easy to take."


    "It''s not the inner alchemy of the deep shark dragon. You don''t dare to think about the inner alchemy when you see that little thing in the space?" Weina shrugged and said.


    "You can shut up!"


    An Jiuyue scolded him angrily.


    Don''t say that, that little guy really came out like this Then she won''t know how many inner pills to hunt.


    That is a deep shark dragon, not a monster that is easy to hunt.


    "Okay, I''ll shut up, shut up, okay?" Wei Na raised his hand, patted his mouth, and said.


    It''s the same whether you say it or not. The little thing is still asleep, and it is estimated that it won''t wake up for a while. It shouldn''t want the inner alchemy of the deep shark, right?


    "Speaking of that little thing, master, it''s been sleepy lately, I don''t know what''s going on," he said.


    "Ignore it for now, I''m out."


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space The latest chapter address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Read the full text here: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space txt download address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Mobile phone reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter 1349 is related to this inner alchemy?) The reading record, you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1350： Dont make it

    "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space (!


    An Jiuyue didn''t care whether the little guy slept or not, anyway, as long as it wanted something, it would always wake up.


    She''d better go outside to refine the medicine pill first, in order to make plans to deal with the deep shark dragon.


    ¡­


    "Why did you come out?"


    Qian Jiyun was holding a book in her hand, and when she saw her suddenly appear, she was stunned for a while before speaking.


    "Suddenly found that the quality of the medicinal pills made outside is high. Although I don''t know the reason, it is a good thing to improve the grade. So I went outside to make it."


    An Jiuyue said honestly, she also thought that maybe by refining a few more potions of medicinal pills, she could find out the reason.


    When Qian Jiyun heard her words, she put down the book in her hand and looked at her with a frown.


    "The grade has suddenly increased?"


    "Ok."


    An Jiuyue nodded.


    I can''t find the reason, but she is still looking forward to it, maybe it''s a good thing for her.


    But Qian Jiyun doesn''t think so. There will be no good things in this world for no reason. There must be a price to spread, right?


    "I don''t know why, why don''t you make it."


    He was afraid that something would happen, and the pill level suddenly increased, and it was very likely that some kind of power would be burned at the expense.


    No matter what kind of possibility it was, it was not what he hoped, and he still felt that Jiuyue shouldn''t be refined, and letting her rest is the best choice.


    He reached out and pulled her into his arms.


    "Do you feel any strangeness in your body? Refining medicinal pills is already detrimental to your body, and it is not easy to refine more. Now that the grade has improved, maybe..."


    "I don''t feel anything, don''t worry." An Jiuyue interrupted him and said.


    If something happened, she would have felt it early, but now, she has refined it in the tea shed, and later on the ship, and has refined a few pots of medicinal pills outside, and there is nothing unusual. She thought that there should be no side effects. Bar.


    "I can''t help worrying. I don''t feel it now, and it doesn''t mean I haven''t." Qian Jiyun couldn''t rely on her and said directly.


    He knew that he couldn''t persuade his wife not to let her refine medicine pills, but when he was on the boat, he could watch Jiuyue and ask her to make less medicine pills.


    "You have already made a furnace in Yaoling just now, rest first, and after resting, if you are really refining, I will protect the law for you." He said.


    "Ok."


    An Jiuyue couldn''t resist him, so she had to answer.


    ¡­


    The battle between Zhanling Empire and Yueming Empire ended with Zhan Beiye capturing the nine cities guarded by Mingfu City.


    Mingfu City suffered a series of defeats, so angry that Emperor Yueming was really fond of this son and lost his patience. Even when he was finally besieged by Zhan Beiye in an isolated city, he didn''t want to send someone to rescue him.


    "Battle Beiye, fight Beiye!"


    In the lonely city, isolated and helpless, Mingfu City has long been furious, but it has nothing to do with the army fighting Beiye, and can only swear at people in the camp.


    "Did your people not send out, why didn''t UU read even have any news, how many days has it been?" He looked at the lieutenant beside him with scarlet eyes, and asked angrily.


    Lieutenant General: "¡­"


    How long does it take for people to go out? No matter how fast it is, it will take some time to get to Kyoto.


    "My lord, Baiyan City can''t be held anymore, otherwise, let''s withdraw." He did not answer Mingfucheng''s words, but reminded him.


    Hundred Flames City will be captured by Zhan Beiye sooner or later. If that time comes, none of them will be able to escape. It is better to take advantage of the opportunity to escape now and escape first.


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space The latest chapter address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Read the full text here: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space txt download address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 1350 will not be refined). You can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 1351： Where did the reinforcements come from?

    "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space (!


    "What to withdraw, where else can this king withdraw?"


    Mingfucheng roared at the lieutenant, when he didn''t want to withdraw? But Baiyan City is an isolated city. Although it is easy to defend and difficult to attack, if you want to retreat after being besieged, it is impossible!


    What''s more, withdraw at this time, what kind of person is he?


    He is the prince of the Moon-Dark Empire. He left the people under his command and ran away. The Moon-Dark Empire''s face must be thrown away by him, right?


    Therefore, he would rather be caught by Zhan Beiye than run away. He doesn''t believe it. If Zhan Beiye caught him, would he really dare to kill him?


    If he died, Zhan Beiye would be the biggest enemy of the Yueming Empire, and he would never think about peace in his life.


    ...


    "Marshal, are we surrounding Hundred Flames City like this?"


    In the camp of Zhan Beiye on the other side, several lieutenants stood in front of Zhan Beiye with puzzled expressions on their faces.


    They would attack Hundred Flames City from time to time, but compared to the previous days, this attack was really like playing at home, too casual.


    "Would you like to surround Hundred Flames City?"


    Zhan Beiye put down the military book in his hand and looked at several lieutenants.


    "Marshal, the last general doesn''t quite understand what you said. We won''t be attacking the city anymore?" the lieutenant general asked.


    Is this what he meant by that, it is enough to take down nine cities in a row, no more attacking cities, so that Mingfu City can take a breath to breathe, so as not to slap people to death with a single slap?


    "Aren''t you afraid that Emperor Yueming will send reinforcements over?" he asked.


    "Reinforcement? Huh."


    Zhan Beiye sneered.


    "You think there will be reinforcements?"


    "Won''t there be?"


    The lieutenant blinked, even more puzzled.


    Even if Emperor Yueming was disappointed with Mingfucheng''s son again, he wouldn''t just watch him die in Baiyan City, right? Surely an army will be sent to save people, isn''t it?


    "Old Hong, are you stupid? Where did the reinforcements come from?"


    The lieutenant next to him was reminded, thinking of the key, and bumped Lieutenant General Hong with his elbow.


    "Our army is now surrounded by the city, and we can capture Baiyan City at any time. Do you think the reinforcements sent by Emperor Yueming came quickly, or did we capture Baiyan City faster?"


    "That must be our siege fast."


    Vice-General Hong didn''t even think about it, and then replied, they and Baiyan City are looking at each other, okay?


    He just couldn''t understand why the marshal suddenly stopped attacking the city. Was he using Mingfu City as a rat, just kidding?


    "You, you can only fight and kill." The lieutenant said with a smile.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Vice Admiral Hong got angry when he heard his words. This obviously means that his brain is not smart enough?


    Why is he only worthy of fighting and killing, and besides, doesn''t he need to use his brain? Is it as easy as eating when sieging a city?


    "What do you mean?"


    The deputy general was delighted to see his frantic look.


    "It means that Marshal is here waiting for Emperor Yueming to send someone to ask for peace, and the guy in Mingfu City is the bargaining chip in the hands of the Marshal."


    Now this setup is more obvious. Emperor Yueming wants to send someone to save his precious son, but the time is definitely not enough. Before the person he sent arrives, the head of Mingfu City will have to move.


    Therefore, Emperor Yueming now has only one way in front of him, and that is peace talks.


    "Is Mingfu City that important?"


    Vice-General Hong pouted. He was very disdainful of Mingfu City. If such a person had been his son, he would have died at the hands of him.


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space The latest chapter address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Read the full text here: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space txt download address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (where is the reinforcement in Chapter 1351), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1352： Poyundan

    "While losing the Nine Cities, Marshal, does Emperor Yueming really still care about the life and death of this son?" he asked his own Marshal.


    "Whether he cares or not, it doesn''t matter."


    Zhan Beiye said softly, even if Emperor Yueming had already thought of hundreds of ways to kill Mingfu City, so what?


    On the bright side, he has to be a wise king and a loving father. He can''t directly abandon his most beloved son after an accident. If this is the case, what will he become in the eyes of the people of the Moon and Underworld Empire in the future? already?


    The most favored son, if he says he can give up, and replace it with other people, those ministers, don''t they have only one dead end?


    So, if Emperor Yueming still wants his own reputation, he can only send someone to ask for peace.


    "Hundred Flames City, it will be ours sooner or later, don''t be in a hurry, you just need to arrange the food and grass, and don''t let the soldiers go hungry."


    he ordered.


    "Yes, Marshal."


    The lieutenants took their orders and left.


    Zhan Beiye held his chin with one hand and watched the backs of the lieutenants leave.


    Now Mingfu City is in his hands. Next, it is time to quickly stabilize the nine cities that have been captured. He does not want Emperor Yueming to take the city back, and he will not rely on it. Bai gave him that father emperor.


    Naturally, this is his territory, and it is time to think carefully about how to let the royal father swallow this bitter fruit.


    Things went smoothly in the direction he hoped, but he still had some headaches. In fact, he didn''t want to do this, but he was forced to do so.


    In fact, if Qian Jiyun hadn''t come over and reminded him that he could still do this, he would never have thought that he could stand on his own.


    "call!"


    He exhaled heavily.


    He wouldn''t have acted if he hadn''t been pushed to the point of death if he didn''t advance.


    Now, he is waiting for Emperor Yueming to see how much he can bid to redeem him, the son of the God of Gamblers. The nine cities that he captured, plus the City of Hundred Flames, he wants to take care of. But it will cost a lot of money.


    ¡­


    In the cabin, after An Jiuyue rested for a while, she couldn''t sit still, and began to refine medicine pills again.


    Qian Jiyun was very helpless to guard her by the side, afraid that something would happen to her, but she couldn''t persuade her, and there was really nothing to do with her.


    Watching her put one type of medicine plant after another into the medicine refining furnace, he was even more nervous than An Jiuyue, the medicine refiner who refines medicine pills. Seeing that the magic power in her body was relatively stable, his The face is just a little bit better.


    This time, An Jiuyue refined a new pill recipe, Poyun Pill.


    This is not an elixir for self-defense, but an offensive elixir. When in danger, as long as the elixir is thrown, it will explode.


    If the beast can''t dodge in time, it will really become a corpse.


    But in the same way, if she accidentally turned into a corpse while refining, it would be her.


    So, she was very careful, just put the medicine plant into the stove, and cold sweat broke out on her forehead when she was nervous, but fortunately her hands didn''t shake.


    "Do you need my help?" Qian Jiyun asked softly.


    "Need not."


    An Jiuyue spit out two words lightly, without daring to shake her head.


    "Poyundan has to be careful and careful, I''ll do it myself."


    It''s not that she doesn''t trust Qian Jiyun, it''s just that she''s already working on it, and it would be a little troublesome to change her hand. Moreover, she only knew the medicine plants she put into the refining furnace.


    The error-free chapters of "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space" will continue to be updated on Novel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend!


    Like Koi Abandoned Women: Raising adorable babies in your portable space, please collect them: () Koi Abandoned Women: Raising adorable babies in your portable space has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 1353： made a crackling sound

    "You''ll be on guard, don''t let anyone get close to us," she said.


    "it is good."


    Qianjiyun responded.


    Naturally, he wouldn''t let anyone approach this place, but looking at Jiuyue''s nervous expression, he couldn''t help but worry.


    At this time, not only An Jiuyue, who was refining Poyun Pill for the first time, was nervous, he was even more nervous than An Jiuyue. He wished that the person refining the pill at this time was him, not An Jiuyue.


    "Master, you have to be careful when refining Poyun Pill." Wei Na duo secretly sweated for his master.


    If this thing explodes, they will all have to finish playing. It is precisely because this medicinal pill has to be turned over by accident, so very few people are willing to refine it.


    Knowing that this is a very lethal medicinal pill, even more powerful than those firearms, but few pharmacists are willing to try it.


    "You can shut up!"


    At this moment, An Jiuyue''s refining of medicinal pills has just begun, and it has not yet reached the most critical time.


    At this time, she was still able to separate a little bit of mind and sneer at Wei Na. After a while, she was afraid that she would not even have the opportunity to think, so she could only instinctively refine the medicine pill.


    Maybe God deliberately wanted to tease them. After a while, just as An Jiuyue''s refining reached the most critical moment, suddenly, the hull of the ship was violently hit by something.


    "Depend on!"


    When she felt the slight tremor, An Jiuyue used the space to protect the medicine stove.


    But even if she reacted fast enough, it still affected for a while, and there was a crackling sound in the refining furnace, and it seemed that she wanted to explode.


    She couldn''t help but curse, her hands almost trembling.


    "Be careful, be careful."


    Tani


    Wei Na couldn''t hold back, and wanted to reach out to hold the medicine furnace, but unfortunately he was in the space and couldn''t hold the things outside at all, so he could only watch his hand gesture a few times in front of him. .


    An Jiuyue immediately used her own magic power to penetrate into the refining furnace to appease the competing medicinal powers inside.


    "Jiuyue..."


    Qian Jiyun stared at the medicine refining furnace without moving, and whispered Jiuyue''s name softly.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, it''s okay."


    An Jiuyue also murmured in her mouth, telling Qian Jiyun and comforting herself.


    What''s more, I''m fortunate to have a quick response. Otherwise, this pot of medicinal herbs can blow up the whole boat into powder.


    "I''m fine here, UU reading Jiyun, you go outside and see what''s going on."


    She can protect it once, but it is impossible to protect it all the time. She still has to see what happened outside and solve it, so that she can refine this potion with peace of mind.


    "Watch out for yourself, I''ll take a look."


    Qian Jiyun''s eyes were slightly cold, and after admonishing her, she walked out of the cabin.


    On the deck, Hu Li and Han Zheng, together with a group of subordinates, were confronting the people on the other ship. The movement just now was caused by the ship deliberately ramming towards their ship.


    Of course, it didn''t hit them directly, but slowly leaned in and brushed past them.


    If it really collided directly, the ship on the opposite side would not dare. After all, it would destroy the ship, and neither of the people on the two ships could escape.


    "Yuan Jingxian, what are you doing? Are you courting death?"


    Han Zheng''s eyes were red, staring at the captain on the opposite side, his whole body trembling with anger, but he couldn''t do anything to the person on the opposite side.

 Chapter 1354： nothing to compare

    This guy definitely did it on purpose. The good boat turned sideways when he said it came over. Did he really want them all to die on the lake?


    "Yo, did I read it wrong? Captain Han is actually on Captain Hu''s boat. Why, I figured it out, and I''m no longer against the surnamed Hu?" Yuan Jingxian looked at Han Zheng with a mocking expression and asked. .


    "When will Captain Han actually be subservient to others, and it''s still not as good as your Hu Li, are you... having an affair with Hu Li or something?"


    "you¡­"


    The cold is extremely angry, why did he get involved with Hu Li?


    "Yuan Jingxian, did you do it on purpose?"


    He gritted his teeth and stared at Yuan Jingxian. If he hadn''t been calm in his heart, knowing that even if the ship sank, they wouldn''t die. He really wanted to rush over and fight Yuan Jingxian desperately.


    "laugh."


    On the opposite side, Yuan Jingxian sneered.


    He didn''t care at all about the threat of cold disputes.


    Now that they are all on the lake, does Han Zheng still want to come to him for justice? His own boat has not left the lake, what justice can he ask for?


    He did it on purpose just now. On the shore before, he heard that Han Zheng took someone out of the lake with Hu Li, and he still found a big fat sheep.


    He was really not angry with the good luck of the two, so he hurried over and saw Hu Li''s boat, he immediately ordered someone to do it.


    The boatman is an old man, and he knows how to collide to scare the other party, and his boat will not have an accident.


    "I did it on purpose, what? Do you dare to come over and seek revenge from me?" He said shamelessly towards Han Zheng, just knowing that Han Zheng couldn''t do anything to him.


    "you-"


    Gu Jiao


    Han Zheng was about to start, and now that their boat was very close, he could rush over and beat Yuan Jingxian for a meal, showing his anger.


    But Hu Li grabbed him in time and didn''t give him a chance to rush over.


    "With this kind of person, there is nothing to care about." Hu Li reminded.


    For a person like Yuan Jingxian, the angrier you are, the happier he is. He wished that everyone except himself would vomit blood from his anger, so he would be happy.


    But why bother, is it worth it to be proud of yourself for such a person?


    Hearing his words, Han Zheng took a deep breath and didn''t bother with Yuan Jingxian.


    "Yuan Jingxian, you''d better not mess with me, otherwise, we will all die on Beiyuan Lake together!" He said calmly to Yuan Jingxian.


    "Yo, UU reading still dare to threaten people?"


    Yuan Jingxian put one hand on his waist and turned to look at his teammates, causing them to laugh.


    "Captain Han, do you have the guts? It''s rare that you''re afraid of a dead ghost trying to fight with others. Come on, if you have the ability, you can ask the boatman to ram it over. Will you come?"


    "you¡­"


    Han Zheng has never seen such a disgusting person, and he has simply lost everyone''s face.


    Is this because he doesn''t dare, or can''t it?


    "Tsk tsk, I forgot that your boat isn''t your own, right? Hu Li, such a coward, can let you destroy his boat? Don''t you even know your current situation? Ah? Fool!"


    He was still disgusting with Yuan Jingxian, but Yuan Jingxian was taunting Han Zheng again.


    People like them who have been on the shore of Beiyuan Lake for a long time have long been accustomed to their own problems. They have always looked down on people who are inferior to them, and they can bully them as they think.

 Chapter 1355： Just kidding

    As for Han Zheng and Hu Li, those two people who are not as strong as him, if he doesn''t bully them, that''s not normal.


    "Yuan-jing-free!"


    Han Zheng gritted his teeth bitterly.


    He thought that he was arrogant enough on the shore of Beiyuan Lake, and Yuan Jingxian would not dare to provoke him on weekdays.


    But today, is this person crazy? Is this a grudge against him, or against Hu Li? He couldn''t tell the difference. He and Yuan Jingxian didn''t have any festivals, and they didn''t even interact with each other.


    But if he had a grudge against Hu Li, why did he start a fight with him?


    Is the person on the other side seriously ill?


    "Haha, is this in a hurry?"


    Yuan Jingxian looked at his frantic appearance, not knowing how happy he was, and burst out laughing.


    "Is this scary? It''s not that your boat can''t be the master, right? But I can be the master of my ship. Come on, tell the boatman to keep ramming their boat until it sinks. !"


    He told the people around him.


    Of course, this is only used to scare people, not true.


    The two ships were about the same size. If Hu Li''s ship sank, his ship would be almost useless. He didn''t want to sacrifice his own ship just for a moment.


    "you dare!"


    Hu Li''s expression changed when he heard his words.


    If his own ship is destroyed, it will also be destroyed, but there are still two young masters on the ship. The grievances of these people on the shore of Beiyuan Lake can''t take Qian Jiyun on board, right?


    "See if I dare... ah!"


    Before Yuan Jingxian''s proud words were finished, he felt that his body was being sucked by a force.


    The next moment, he was horrified to find that his body did not obey his commands, and was directly sucked into the opposite boat by the suction force, which made him scream in horror.


    Gu Ling


    "You... uh!"


    He fell to the deck, an unfamiliar face above him.


    He wanted to ask who this person was, but he was directly stepped on, and there was a sharp pain in his chest, so that he couldn''t even speak, and his whole face was red.


    "Who gave you the courage to collide with the boat?"


    Qian Jiyun stepped on Yuan Jingxian''s chest, squatted down slowly, and asked him coldly.


    "Uh, ah!"


    As his body squatted down, Yuan Jingxian felt the pain in his chest intensified, so much so that his tears came out.


    Is this man the one he heard about before, the fat sheep who was slaughtered by Hu Li and Han? Why is it different from what he imagined, how can it be so powerful?


    "Don''t...don''t get me wrong, I''m just...just kidding."


    He can show off his strength in front of people who are weaker than himself, UU reading www. uukanshu. com But in the face of people who are stronger than himself, he is really cowardly, who makes him unable to beat others at all.


    And on this Beiyuan Lake, if a person or a fleet is gone, that is really dead without a trace, not even a corpse.


    "just kidding?"


    Qian Jiyun looked at the person in front of her with sharp eyes.


    Thinking that because of this joke, Jiuyue''s medicinal pills almost went wrong, and he wanted to kill the person he was stepping on in front of him.


    But thinking about it, I feel that this person can''t be so cheap.


    "Then the deity is also joking with you, how about that?"


    "You... what are you going to do?"


    When Yuan Jingxian heard his words, he was instinctively afraid, this person wouldn''t want to kill him, would he?


    It''s not impossible. If he encounters such a thing, he will fight with others desperately, but... he is still young and doesn''t want to die?

 Chapter 1356： Just scared him to death!

    "Brother, eldest brother, calm down, I can explain, I''m just...just with Hu Li... Yes, I have a grudge against Hu Li and the others, they offended me, I didn''t expect there were other people on his boat. "


    He put all the faults on Hu Li, let him take the blame.


    "fart!"


    When Hu Li heard this, he immediately jumped up.


    "When did I offend you? Yuan Jingxian, are you shameless? Can you say such things?"


    Han Zheng couldn''t help but twitch the corners of his mouth. Hu Li is very honest. If he wants to offend anyone, it''s because he is too honest. When has he offended Yuan Jingxian?


    If it was said that he had offended Yuan Jingxian, it would be more or less the same.


    "Yuan Jingxian, on the shore of Beiyuan Lake, you should have offended the most people," he said.


    "You''re talking nonsense¡ªuh, ah!"


    Yuan Jingxian wanted to argue and scold others, but Qian Jiyun didn''t give him this chance and used force directly on his feet.


    "Captain Hu, find a thick rope." He instructed Hu Li.


    "Oh well."


    Hu Li didn''t know what Qian Jiyun wanted to do, but just followed their orders and found a bundle of thick ropes.


    He did not expect that Qian Jiyun would tie Yuan Jingxian directly to one end of the thick rope, while the other end was tied to the boat, and then directly kicked Yuan Jingxian off the lake.


    Cold War: "¡­"


    Fortunately, he corrected himself when he knew his mistake, and he didn''t really offend the big guy in front of him.


    It''s okay, it just scared him to death!


    Tanihama


    Hu Li: "¡­"


    This is Beiyuan Lake. Even if it is closer to the shore, there are still monsters.


    Being thrown into the water and following the boat like this will obviously attract a lot of beasts in the water, Yuan Jingxian, this is the meat of the beast''s mouth, he can''t eat it, and he can''t escape.


    Sure enough, a boss is a boss, and the people who come up with punishment are different from them.


    It''s just that he can''t understand, Yuan Jingxian just hit his boat, how did he provoke the boss, and even Han Zheng, the man who wanted to molest Mrs. Qian, didn''t receive such good treatment?


    "Hey, why did Yuan Jingxian provoke Young Master Qian?" At this moment, Han Zheng thought the same as Hu Li.


    Is there anything more serious than molesting the boss''s wife? Instead of punishing him, he threw Yuan Jingxian into the water.


    "How do I know, why don''t you ask?" Hu Li glanced at him, UU reading www. uukanshu. com Road.


    "Please don''t."


    Han Zheng refused, he didn''t want to seek abuse.


    If the boss suddenly remembers and wants to seek revenge on him, does Hu Li have to find a bundle of thick and strong people again?


    He should be quiet, don''t come out and cause trouble.


    On the other side, the people on Yuan Jingxian''s boat were shocked when they saw that their captain was thrown into the water.


    The boat was still moving forward, and they all came to the stern of the boat, wanting to fetch their captain, but it was so simple, after all, they were two boats, and they were too far away from Yuan Jingxian.


    At this moment, Yuan Jingxian really wanted to die.


    As soon as he was kicked into the water, he felt that there were monsters chasing after him, and the waves one after another hit him directly. He had already drank several sips of lake water.


    Originally, I wanted to rely on my own cultivation to break free from the rope and escape back to my boat.

 Chapter 1357： Not so much, right?

    But later, he discovered that this was simply not possible.


    Because of the relationship at the stern of the boat, the waves are really too big. With his cultivation, as long as he breaks away the rough and strong, he may be photographed underwater.


    Next, the monsters in the water surrounded him.


    He can only tie him with force, so that he can ensure that he will not be treated as a snack by the monsters.


    "Take care, if there is another change in the hull, his fate will be the fate of both of you." Qian Jiyun didn''t have time to stay here for a long time, and he remembered Jiuyue, who was refining Poyun Pill.


    After instructing Hu Li and Han Zheng, they raised their feet and prepared to leave.


    Hu Li and Han Zheng looked at each other.


    Could it be that Yuan Jingxian was thrown directly into the lake by Qian Jiyun because he collided with the hull of the boat?


    And this is not directly thrown in, if it is thrown directly, at least Yuan Jingxian can be rescued by his own crew, and now it is impossible to save it.


    "I know... I know."


    Although Hu Li didn''t understand, he still responded.


    Han Zheng also didn''t understand in his heart, which of these boats in Beiyuan Lake would be hit and sunk again, wouldn''t it?


    "This...isn''t it?"


    He lowered his voice and said something to Hu Li.


    Are you so afraid of death? Such a small movement can make Qian Jiyun scare like this?


    Hearing what he said, Hu Li turned his head and glanced at him. Although he didn''t think it was possible, he still obediently said nothing. There must be a reason for Qian Gongzi to do this.


    He doesn''t seem like someone who kills people for no reason.


    "Jiyun, what''s going on here?"


    Valley


    Just when Qian Jiyun lifted her foot to return to the cabin, An Jiuyue had already refined the Poyun Pill and came out to see the situation.


    "How did you come out? Is the medicinal pill refined?"


    There was a hint of surprise in Qian Jiyun''s eyes, but he didn''t expect that Jiuyue could refine Poyun Pill so quickly.


    "Well, just refined, ten pieces in a furnace."


    An Jiuyue came to him, looked at the situation here, saw the rope on the deck, and the figure that was hit by the waves at that time.


    Look at the boat next to you, and the people on the boat who are about to jump into the lake.


    She knew what was going on. It was the people on the boat next to them who deliberately rammed their boat with the hull of the boat, which caused the change just now, right?


    "Isn''t it too cheap to hang like this?"


    The collision just now almost knocked them all down Now I''m just hanging in the water and being chased and bitten by the monsters in the water. It''s too cheap, isn''t it?


    Saying that, she took out a porcelain bottle, walked to the rope, and poured the liquid inside on the thick rope.


    Hu Li and Han Zheng on the side: "!"


    What kind of deep hatred is there, to actually use this trick.


    They looked at the porcelain bottle in An Jiuyue''s hand, and poured out a lot of spiritual blood, soaking the thick force.


    Then the spirit blood slowly flowed to the bottom of the thick and strong, and then saw the monsters in the water that were teasing Yuan Jingxian, and suddenly felt that Yuan Jingxian was not fragrant, and began to pounce in the direction of the thick and strong.


    "I rely on it!"


    Seeing this scene, Yuan Jingxian was even more frightened.


    What is this situation, do you want his life so much? If the beast really bites off the rope, do you want him to explain it on the Beiyuan Lake?


    Even in the water, he could smell the spiritual power coming towards him.

 Chapter 1358： No bones left

    At this moment, he didn''t care to wait for the opportunity to escape, and he could only try his best to control the rope so that it would not be bitten by the beast.


    "Mrs. Qian, are you refining medicinal pills just now?" Hu Li asked An Jiuyue with a smile at her when he saw that An Jiuyue had received the porcelain bottle.


    What kind of elixir is so important that Qian Gongzi can throw it into the water without asking who Yuan Jingxian is. Can this elixir not be refined and discarded?


    "Hmm."


    An Jiuyue turned around and responded to him.


    "Young Master Qian is so nervous, this medicinal pill... must be of high quality, right?" Although Han Zheng didn''t want to speak, he was very curious.


    A pot of medicinal herbs, as for such a big hatred?


    "The grade is hard to say, but it''s okay to deal with the deep shark dragon."


    As for Han Zheng, An Jiuyue didn''t have a good face, and it could be seen from her cold tone that she didn''t like seeing this person very much.


    Han Zheng also touched the tip of his nose a little embarrassedly. He didn''t want to. If he knew this was an aunt in front of him, he wouldn''t provoke him if he said anything.


    "An elixir to deal with the deep shark dragon?"


    Hu Li raised his brows. He had never heard of any medicinal pills that could deal with deep sharks.


    Do you use poison?


    But the deep shark dragon is in the water, can they still go over to open the deep shark dragon''s mouth and stuff the poison pill into it?


    With this ability, they killed the deep shark long ago, right?


    "Well, Poyun Dan."


    An Jiuyue did not hide it, she said directly.


    Anyway, when they encounter the deep shark dragon, they will know, it is better to know now, there is still a preparation.


    "I rely on it!"


    Hearing the words ''Poyundan'', Han Zheng almost didn''t jump up.


    Valley


    Who has never heard of Poyun Pill, but how many of them really dare to refine it?


    And among the few who dared to refine, either they failed, or after they failed, they were blown up to the point where there were no bones left.


    So when Yuan Jingxian''s boat crashed just now, their aunt was refining Poyun Pill, wasn''t she?


    At this moment, he and Hu Li looked at each other, only to think that getting some monsters to gnaw on Yuan Jingxian was really too cheap for him, and they had to find a way to torture him a few times.


    After all, just now, this kid almost blew them up to the point where there were no bones left!


    How can this revenge not be avenged?


    "I''ll leave it to you here, and greet him well."


    Qian Jiyun didn''t stay here any longer. After giving an order to the two of them, she took Jiuyue back to the cabin.


    When Hu Li and the two saw them leaving, they immediately looked at Yuan Jingxian, who was not dead, but was about the same in the lake, "Old Hu, do you have any dead fish on this boat? "


    Cold question.


    "Have."


    Hu Li immediately responded, turned his head and instructed the crew to fetch all the fish they had stored, whether they were alive or dead.


    "Go get all the fish."


    "Yes, Captain."


    The crew also heard what An Jiuyue said just now.


    You can be ignorant, but you can''t even know what Poyun Pill is, and almost made them smashed to pieces. They also want to avenge this revenge.


    Therefore, the fish can eat one less meal, but this Yuan Jingxian will definitely not make him feel better.


    So, a few people brought several baskets of fish over, specially cut the fish into **** pieces, and smashed them in the direction of Yuan Jingxian.


    Not to mention, he smashed directly on Yuan Jingxian''s body several times.

 Chapter 1359： Didnt frighten her soul away

    Han Zheng once smashed directly into Yuan Jingxian''s mouth, so that he couldn''t scold anyone even if he wanted to, and he was so disgusting that he wanted to explode.


    "You...you wait for me!"


    He couldn''t speak clearly in the water, but he was so angry that he could only shout harsh words at them.


    But unfortunately, Hu Li and the two couldn''t hear it at all.


    On the other side, on Yuan Jingxian''s ship, the crew members were furious when they saw Hu Li and Han Zheng treat their captain like this.


    But they didn''t dare to say anything cruel, for fear that if they scolded themselves, Hu Li and the two would be even more cruel to their captain, and they didn''t dare to do anything to the two of them.


    After all, the two of them are captains, and they are just crew members under Yuan Jingxian''s hands, and their ranks are different.


    When Yuan Jingxian wants to bully people, it''s okay for them to follow along, but if it''s time to make a comment, they''re nothing.


    A group of people watched Hu Li and Han Zheng treat their captain as a toy, playing with the **** dead fish.


    Although they were angry and felt ashamed, they still couldn''t do anything with them.


    ¡­


    "This is Poyun Dan, can I take it with my hands?"


    As for Poyun Pill, Qian Jiyun has only heard of it, but has not really taken it, so he is a little cautious.


    "sure."


    An Jiuyue poured a Poyun Pill from the porcelain bottle into her palm and handed it to Qian Jiyun.


    "It''s fine after refining. As long as you don''t squeeze it hard, it won''t explode, and even if you squeeze it hard, it will take a while before it explodes. At least there is time to throw it out."


    she explained.


    Gu Yan


    This Poyun Pill is an offensive medicinal pill, and naturally it will not explode immediately if it wants to explode, but it will give the owner who uses it some time to throw it out.


    "It''s warm."


    Qian Jiyun took Poyun Pill into his hands and felt its temperature.


    "uh-huh."


    An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows.


    "It has just been refined, and it is naturally warm. Poyun Pill is different from other medicinal pills. Its temperature will be maintained for a few days to dozens of days. The longer the temperature is maintained, the higher the grade."


    "Let it go."


    Qian Jiyun had seen this Poyun Pill, and was not interested anymore. She took the porcelain bottle from Jiuyue''s hand and carefully put the Poyun Pill back in her hand.


    "Poyun Pill is difficult to refine, UU reading you refine a pot, and then don''t refine it again." He said.


    "Even if you asked me to refine it, I wouldn''t dare."


    An Jiuyue rolled his eyes at him angrily and said honestly.


    Just now, she almost didn''t scare her soul away. She even refined Mao Poyun Pill. After returning to the land, she can refine it again, not less than a while.


    "With these ten cloud breaking pills, it should be possible to deal with five deep shark dragons."


    She calculated, one deep shark dragon and two, plus their lethality superimposed, they can always hunt deep shark dragon, right?


    "I mean, don''t refine other medicinal herbs, and have a good rest." Qian Jiyun said helplessly to explain the meaning of his words.


    His wife thought that after just now, would he still allow her to refine such a dangerous medicine pill as Poyun Pill? Even other medicinal herbs, he felt that on the boat, they should not be refined.


    "The scenery on Beiyuan Lake is very good. After I accompany you to sleep, I will accompany you to see the scenery outside." He said.

 Chapter 1360： really dont be too bad

    "OK."


    An Jiuyue didn''t want to refine it anymore and nodded.


    Just look at the scenery when you look at the scenery. By the way, look at the person who almost made her smash a pot of medicinal pills and blow herself up. How long can she last in the water.


    "I''m really tired, you sleep with me for a while."


    Saying that, she patted the bed behind her and said to Qian Jiyun.


    Qian Jiyun smiled knowingly, stretched out her hand to take off Yun''s coat for her, and the two lay down. He let Ren''er roll into his arms and hugged her gently.


    ...


    On the deck, Hu Li and Han Zheng were still staring at Yuan Jingxian in the water.


    In particular, the two of them were still watching and discussing that Yuan Jingxian was a water turtle, and he couldn''t do anything in the water.


    Although Yuan Jingxian was beaten by the waves and wanted to prevent the beast from swallowing him, the words of the two could still be vaguely heard. He was so despised that he gritted his teeth with anger.


    He has been arrogant in Beiyuan Lake for so many years, when has he been despised like this, so useless?


    At this moment, he has the heart to kill, but unfortunately he can''t.


    Moreover, he was stared at by two people. The person who wanted to save him up, no one dared to make a move, not even he dared to make a big move, because they were afraid that when the two people saw that he was about to escape, a soul power ball would hit him. Come over and smash him directly into the mouth of the monster.


    He wanted to go back to his boat, but he didn''t dare to move.


    In fact, he wasn''t afraid that Hu Li and Han Zheng couldn''t compare to him. He was afraid of the man who sucked him directly from his boat.


    He didn''t understand who this person was. Not only was he strong, but he was also arrogant.


    There was no room for him to fight back.


    ...


    An Jiuyue slept very deeply, and didn''t wake up until it was dark.


    Of course, in the cabin, no matter day or night, you can''t see it, but when Jiuyue woke up, her eyes were a little confused.


    "When is it?"


    Gu Yan


    She blinked her hazy eyes and asked Qian Jiyun who was holding her up.


    "It''s getting dark."


    Qian Jiyun lowered her head and kissed her side face, and said softly.


    "Is it that late?"


    An Jiuyue was stunned for a moment, then reached out and touched her stomach, no wonder she was a little hungry.


    "hungry?"


    He could also see that his wife was awakened by hunger, and it was normal to be hungry when refining medicinal pills.


    "There should be some cooking outside, let''s go up and eat some."


    "it is good."


    An Jiuyue responded.


    Qian Jiyun helped her put on her clothes before taking her out of the cabin.


    ...


    There was a lot of excitement on the deck Yuan Jingxian was still soaking in the water, Hu Li and Han Zheng could make him mad.


    He thought that the two would leave when it was dark, or if the excitement was enough, they would be able to let go of themselves and take a look elsewhere.


    How could they know that the two of them even ordered their meals to be brought to them by their subordinates, so they kept staring at him, staring at him!


    He was soaking in the water, and he had to always be alert to the attacks of the monsters in the water. The original soul power that was full of it would have been consumed by most of it, and it was really powerless.


    It would be impossible for him to go on board alone now.


    And his own ship fell behind Hu Li''s ship by a large margin. It was possible to catch up, but before the two ships, there were many monsters in the water, which separated the two ships.


    He is about to cry without tears now, really don''t be too miserable.


    In his heart, he thought to himself, when he escaped from these people, he must make Hu Li and Han Zheng look good!

 Chapter 1361： unless there are special circumstances

    He couldn''t fight Qian Jiyun, and he didn''t want to fight, but Hu Li still had the ability to fight with Han, and pressed the two of them to the ground and rubbed them.


    "Don''t let me get a chance, I... ah poof!"


    Before he finished speaking, a mouthful of **** lake water poured directly into his mouth.


    He looked up, and was seeing Han Zheng eating delicious food, directing his crew, and throwing dead fish toward him. He was so angry that he almost lost his mind and was bitten by a demon beast.


    "Ow, ooh!"


    Suddenly, the sound of dragon whistling sounded in everyone''s ears.


    Hu Li and Han Zheng, who were having a good meal, both stiffened at the same time, and they didn''t care how much they wanted to kill Yuan Jingxian.


    The two threw the bowl in their hands to the ground, and cooperated to pull Yuan Jingxian up from the water.


    At this time, Yuan Jingxian didn''t have the time to talk to these two people. He tried his best to climb up and didn''t dare to stop for a moment. Long Xiao, just kidding. In Beiyuan Lake, where there are dragons, except for deep sharks Dragons have no other monsters.


    The aquatic beasts who had been chasing Yuan Jingxian had all run away, and not a single one was left.


    "Come on, go and invite Mr. Qian and Mrs. Qian to come out, there is a deep shark dragon."


    While cooperating with Han Zheng and pulling Yuan Jingxian up, Hu Li instructed the crew on the deck.


    If you want to deal with the deep shark, it is impossible to rely on them. You can only ask Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue. I don''t know if they can deal with the deep shark.


    The arrival of this deep shark really caught them off guard.


    "Yes, I''ll go... ah!"


    The crew was also very flustered, and when they heard the words of their captain, they turned around and wanted to invite Qian Jiyun and the two of them.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he turned around, he bumped into someone and bounced back directly. He looked closely, who could it be if it wasn''t Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue?


    Gu Qi


    "Young Master Qian, the deep shark dragon, there is a deep shark dragon, which is very close to us."


    "Got it."


    Qianjiyun responded lightly.


    He had heard the roar of the deep shark just now, and it was indeed very close to them.


    "The ability of this deep shark dragon is very great. Weina didn''t sense it just now. I just told me that it has already arrived at our side. The speed of this swimming is absolutely amazing."


    An Jiuyue stared at the water calmly, and said to Qian Jiyun.


    The important thing is to remind Qian Jiyun that the swimming speed of the deep shark is not slow, and other directions will definitely not be too bad, and this Beiyuan Lake is the home of the deep shark~www.novelhall.com ~ Really quite capable. "


    Qian Jiyun held her hand, and the two came to Hu Li and Han Zheng''s side.


    At this time, Yuan Jingxian had also been pulled up, because he heard the roar of the deep shark, and at this moment he was so frightened that his entire face was white, and he was shaking a little.


    The others are okay, he was in the water just now, if the deep shark came over and didn''t roar, he would probably have swallowed him in one bite.


    At that time, he really didn''t know how he died.


    "Is this the Deep Lake District?" An Jiuyue asked Hu Li and the two.


    I heard from people around the lake before that the deep shark dragon is a magical beast that can only be found in the deep lake area. Unless there are special circumstances, it will not enter the shallow lake area.


    But how long has their boat been on the road, shouldn''t they have left the shallow lake area?


    Hearing her words, the two shook their heads at the same time. This is not the deep lake area, and they don''t know how the deep shark came here. Is there any special situation?

 Chapter 1362： feel weird

    They have been on the lake for so many years, and they have never encountered a deep shark that left the deep lake area and came to the shallow lake area.


    "Mrs. Qian, this is a shallow lake area, a very shallow lake area. Even if a deep shark has special circumstances, it will not come here. I don''t know what happened, but a deep shark came over."


    Han Zheng said to An Jiuyue.


    Could it be that the spirit blood that An Jiuyue had poured onto the thick rope before attracted the deep shark to the shallow lake area?


    "The deep shark dragon''s battle in the shallow lake area is not as good as in the deep lake area. I''ve decided to catch this deep shark dragon." An Jiuyue looked up at Qian Jiyun and said confidently.


    "Well, it''s settled."


    Qian Jiyun patted her forehead with one hand and responded.


    Whether it is the shallow lake area or the deep lake area, they all want to hunt and kill, but the deep lake area is not as easy as the shallow lake area. This deep lake dragon came just right.


    "Let everyone get ready, once the battle with the deep shark, the weak will just hide." He explained to Hu Li and Han Zheng.


    Hu Li & Han Zheng: "!!"


    I have never heard of anyone telling them to hide the weak without fighting.


    The enemy is on the opposite side. Naturally, one more helper will give you more chances to win. However, in the face of the deep shark dragon, even if some people come out, it will not have any effect, but may become a drag.


    "Okay, we got it."


    Han Zheng glanced at Hu Li and asked him to go on.


    Hu Li immediately lifted his foot and left, while Yuan Jingxian, who was thrown on the deck, was still in a state of confusion.


    Just when he didn''t know what to do, he saw An Jiuyue''s magic power smashed towards him. He was frightened to death, and immediately closed his eyes, waiting for the moment when death came.


    But for a long time, the pain did not come, but it felt that the body was loosened, and the rope seemed to be untied.


    Gu Yan


    He opened his eyes and saw that the thick rope tied to him had loosened, and he quickly broke free and stood up.


    "What are you doing there, go back to your own boat." Seeing him at this time, An Jiuyue reminded him directly like a fool.


    Didn''t see the people on the other boat, after hearing the roar of the deep shark, were they scared to death?


    If it weren''t for the fact that the other ship didn''t have a commander, Yuan Jingxian, who almost blew her up, would have been tortured for a few more days to see her let go.


    "Oh, oh oh."


    Yuan Jingxian was reminded and hurriedly flew to his own boat.


    On the lake surface, it began to become unsettled. After all, it was a deep shark dragon. UU reading has some skills in the water, and the lake water was stirred up and lost by it.


    "Ow, ooh!"


    The roar of the deep shark came again, this time it was very close to them, almost in the ear.


    As the ship shook violently, their ship was attacked by the deep shark, and An Jiuyue almost lost her footing and swayed a bit.


    "careful."


    Qian Jiyun helped An Jiuyue in time.


    "How about it?"


    "fine."


    An Jiuyue looked up at him and shook her head.


    She didn''t have anything to do, and she didn''t stand still, but she just felt that it was very strange. This deep shark dragon seemed to come to them on purpose.


    Did they offend the deep shark dragon? Even if the two came specifically to hunt deep sharks, they often lived in the water and could not get the news that they were coming to hunt.

 Chapter 1363： Pregnant with a cub?

    What''s more, how many human words can Warcraft understand? It was definitely not because they were coming to hunt that the deep shark dragon came here.


    What could be the reason for that? Could it be that there is something about them that attracts the deep shark dragon?


    "Is that the bottle of spirit blood?" she asked.


    "Probably not."


    Qian Jiyun shook his head, it was just a bottle of spiritual blood, it was only able to attract some small monsters, but large monsters like the deep shark dragon could not be attracted.


    There must be something else that is attracting the deep shark dragon.


    But what it is, he can''t say it, he has to look at the deep shark dragon to see who he wants to attack.


    "I''m going underwater, be careful on top." He said to her, and was about to jump off the boat.


    But An Jiuyue grabbed him directly, and handed the porcelain vase holding Poyundan to Qian Jiyun, "Take Poyundan, don''t save it."


    "it is good."


    Qian Jiyun responded, took the porcelain bottle and jumped off the boat.


    Han Zheng watched Qian Jiyun jump down helplessly. He really admired this person. He clearly knew that there was a deep shark below, and he knew that there might be no return, but he went anyway.


    Soon, there were bursts of deep shark roars underwater, and the water surface was even more unsettled.


    An Jiuyue stood on the deck and was worried. After a lot, she finally made up her mind that she couldn''t just wait on it, she had to go down and have a look.


    I don''t know...


    Before she could jump off the boat, she was controlled by an invisible force.


    "You have cubs and you can''t take risks."


    A voice sounded from her head, not Wei Nan, but the voice of a stone man.


    Gu Cong


    She was startled, and subconsciously touched her stomach with one hand, she was stunned and didn''t know what to do.


    When Hua Yan was at its peak, she did reconcile with Qian Jiyun, but it was only once, and she has been on her way since then, killing beasts or something.


    Where did she ever think that if she was hit like this once, she would be pregnant with a cub?


    "Just kidding?"


    This joke is not funny. In the past few years, she has never thought about pregnancy. The evil spirit is still there. If she wants to deal with it, she must practice hard.


    At this time, a cub came, so how could she fight monsters to improve her strength?


    "Don''t you feel it yourself? It''s very smooth when cultivating, and when refining medicine pills, the grade will also improve a lot. These are the special benefits that the Demon Heart High Priest will have when he is pregnant with a cub. "


    The Thing''s voice sounded in her head again.


    An Jiuyue: "..."


    She thought that it was because she came to a new plane that she would be improved in magic power, and the level of refining medicinal pills was improved after she came to Beiyuan Lake, she thought...


    Well, everything is beyond what she thought.


    "With the cub, am I temporarily unable to cultivate?"


    She was very happy to have Zaizai, but she was also worried. Having Zaizai meant that in the past ten months, many things had become impossible for her.


    "No, the cub will help you to cultivate. In your current situation, drinking water may improve your cultivation."


    An Jiuyue was stunned.


    Drinking water can improve her cultivation, she has never experienced it.


    "Generally speaking, the High Priest of Demon Heart will not have cubs, and it is even less likely to become pregnant, but your partner is the heir of the plane shuttle, so it is different. When two monsters are together, it is really nothing. likely to happen."

 Chapter 1364： How did the deep shark dragon come about?

    The stone man continued to speak.


    An Jiuyue: "!"


    Why doesn''t she like to hear this so much?


    What are two monsters? How did she and Qian Jiyun become monsters?


    If the two of them are monsters, what is the little cub in her belly, little monster? She doesn''t like this very much, but she can''t beat the Stone Man now.


    "Also, because of the cubs, you and Qian Jiyun have been specially bound again, and he can intervene in your affairs in the future, including dealing with evil spirits."


    "Still bring something like this?"


    An Jiuyue blinked, then blinked again.


    So, she is a blessing in disguise... Ah bah, this is a good deal for her to buy 1 get 2 free. She is no longer the one to improve her cultivation, and she is no longer the only one who faces the evil spirits, and there is still thousands of silence. cloud.


    "That''s it."


    The stone man said it with great certainty.


    "You have raised that little thing almost, you can release it and return it to Qian Jiyun, let him kill a few more deep sharks and feed it to the little thing, and it can be used by him."


    An Jiuyue: "¡­"


    Even Qian Jiyun''s space is known, it seems that she and Qian Jiyun are really re-bound.


    No, suddenly, she thought of something very important.


    "Excuse me, how did this deep shark come from?" she asked quietly, wouldn''t it be what she thought? If so, then it really is...


    "I used the power of the devil''s heart to drive it over."


    Sure enough, she heard the stone man''s words, and she was silent, it was really like this.


    Guyan


    "After you hunt down a deep shark dragon, I''ll come with one every three hours. If you don''t go to the deep lake area, you can just slip around here."


    While she was speechless, the Stone Man spoke again.


    "That''s alright."


    An Jiuyue had nothing to say. To be able to see the deep shark dragon without them looking for it was something he could not ask for.


    "Then I really don''t need to hunt deep sharks?" she asked again.


    "Now that you are pregnant with a cub, you can make more medicinal pills. It is very good to have a powerful pill like Poyun Pill. Also, the cultivation level that you improve after being pregnant with a cub may decrease, but refining However, the grade of medicine pills will not drop after giving birth."


    said the stone man.


    "Understood."


    She knew that the Stone Man was reminding her in disguise that UU reading www. Recently, uukanshu.com has mainly focused on refining medicinal pills, and the rest are handed over to Qian Jiyun.


    "Don''t think that refining medicine pills is too tiring, it will affect the cub in your stomach. He needs the magic power that is constantly fluctuating in your body to increase his talent. In other words, the more your cultivation is improved, the more you treat him. After birth, it will be stronger."


    The stone man said again.


    "Okay, I see." An Jiuyue responded.


    These words can be used in the future when Qian Jiyun uses her body as an excuse to block him when she doesn''t want to make medicinal pills.


    In the water, there continued to be turbulence, and the people on the boat could feel the powerful pressure, which was overwhelming them.


    The Stone Man has stopped talking, and An Jiuyue doesn''t know whether it has gone back or has been staring at them.


    She always pays attention to the situation in the water. Their boat has been fluttering back and forth with the current, sometimes with original soul power, attacking the surface of the water, and more animal power flashing past.


    This is the duel between Qian Jiyun and Shen Shalong, and neither of them can help.

 Chapter 1365： handle it yourself

    The only person who could help was stopped by the Stone Man, and she didn''t dare to go down to help rashly for the sake of the cub in her stomach.


    Can only quietly wait for the people below to come up.


    Time, I don''t know how long it has passed, suddenly, everyone saw not far away, a very large deep shark, and it just floated to the surface of the water, and there was a person standing on it, it was Qianjiyun.


    Holding a shining spar in his hand, he moved his feet and flew to the boat.


    "Spar, put it up first."


    He handed the spar to An Jiuyue.


    "Ok."


    An Jiuyue received the spar, and the two were ready to go back to the cabin.


    "Young Master Qian, do you want the body of the deep shark dragon?" Hu Li stopped them in time.


    Although the spar of the deep shark is the most useful, whether it is dragon scales or anything, as long as it is something on the deep shark, it is very good, something that ordinary people can encounter but cannot ask for.


    Did they just not want it?


    "You can handle this one yourself." An Jiuyue glanced at Hu Li and said.


    She doesn''t have the heart to deal with this deep shark right now, and the little things haven''t been handed over to Qian Jiyun, so she gave them to Hu Li and the others, as the reward for renting their boat this time.


    ¡­


    After entering the cabin, An Jiuyue took out her clothes, let Qian Jiyun change into a clean one, and then stood behind him and wiped his hair for him.


    "Is the deep shark easy to deal with?"


    She turned to ask Qian Jiyun, she really had nothing to say.


    After searching for so long, who doesn''t know that this deep shark is difficult to deal with, if she hadn''t been imprisoned by the stone man, she couldn''t help but want to jump down and help Qian Jiyun.


    "fine."


    Gu Jie


    Qian Jiyun reached out and held the hand she was wiping her head.


    "It''s not as difficult to deal with as imagined, and even Poyun Pill is useless."


    "Where is it not used? Are you afraid that if you use Poyun Dan, the explosion will spread to the ship?"


    With his hand held by him, An Jiuyue didn''t even try to wipe it, and wrapped her arms around his neck from either side of his shoulders.


    Qian Jiyun does have such scruples, but he really doesn''t think that the deep shark dragon is difficult to deal with. He grew up in Wulong Mountain and Hua Yanjue since he was a child. Where to start, can you kill.


    "I wanted to help, but I was blocked by the stone man and couldn''t get down." An Jiuyue said.


    "It appeared again?"


    Qian Jiyun was stunned for a moment, reached out and pulled her from behind him to the front, and let her sit on his lap.


    "What are you doing this time, UU Reading is just banning you?"


    Why does he think it''s not so simple, of course, when dealing with the deep shark dragon, he also secretly thought in his heart, let Jiuyue not come down, he can deal with it alone.


    "this time¡­"


    An Jiuyue raised her eyes and looked at him with a smile in her eyes.


    "Bring us some good news, I don''t know if you want to hear it or not."


    "The news of the evil spirit universe? Will it be suppressed for a longer time?" Qian Jiyun guessed.


    This should be regarded as particularly good news for them. This evil spirit has always been a hurdle in their hearts. If they don''t step over it, they will not feel comfortable.


    "If the evil spirit Qiankun is really suppressed for a longer time, it would be really good news, but it is not." An Jiuyue said.


    "what is that?"


    Qian Jiyun asked, it''s not about the evil spirit Qiankun. He couldn''t imagine anything else that could make the Stone Man take action.

 Chapter 1366： I can only give it to you

    "That''s right, Jiyun, you''re going to be a father."


    An Jiuyue smiled softly, put the hand he wrapped around her waist, and put the palm of her hand on her lower abdomen, and said softly.


    "what?"


    Qian Jiyun was stunned for a moment, as if he didn''t hear the words of the person in his arms.


    The key is that he has never thought about this issue. In his heart, Zhengerronger and the others are his and Jiuyue''s children. As long as Jiuyue doesn''t say anything, he has never thought about having Jiuyue give birth to him. child.


    Moreover, he had never heard of any demon-hearted high priest in Wulong Mountain who was pregnant.


    "Stupid?"


    An Jiuyue looked at the expression on his face amusingly, and the smile deepened.


    "I said, I''m pregnant. According to the Stone Man''s words, my belly is pregnant with our cub, so it appeared in time and prevented me from entering the water to help you."


    "real?"


    After a long while, Qianji Yunshou reacted.


    The hand on her stomach trembled slightly, and she didn''t know what to do with the person in her arms for a while.


    Here, are they really pregnant with their child?


    "Ok."


    An Jiuyue nodded vigorously.


    "Then you...it...I..."


    Qian Jiyun was a little incoherent. After taking a deep breath, he stabilized his breath and looked at Jiuyue in his arms.


    "It''s done right, you can''t go into the water, you have to take good care of it, leave the hunt for the deep shark to me, you rest well on the boat, and don''t make medicinal pills, evil spirits. For the matter of Qiankun, I will find a way."


    "That won''t work."


    An Jiuyue guessed that he would say this. Fortunately, the Stone Man had already told her what she said, so she copied the Stone Man''s words to Qian Jiyun.


    glutinous rice


    "According to the meaning of the stone man, I still need to refine the medicine pill, whether it is beneficial to myself or the cub in my stomach, of course, the matter of fighting and hunting monsters can only be left to you."


    At the end, she added a sentence of her own.


    "Is there really nothing wrong?" Qian Jiyun was still a little worried and asked.


    "Will not."


    An Jiuyue shook her head.


    Even for the sake of the child in her womb, she wouldn''t let herself have an accident.


    When refining medicinal herbs, as soon as you feel something is wrong, you can give up immediately, and it is not bad for the medicinal herbs of this pot of medicinal herbs.


    "I will pay attention to it myself, and I won''t let myself get tired, but you, because the child is bound to me, and you will have to work hard to deal with the evil spirits in the future."


    "What''s this?"


    Does UU Kanshu Qian Jiyun care about dealing with evil spirits?


    He naturally cared, but he cared about the past, thinking that only Jiuyue would deal with such an evil thing alone, he felt annoyed.


    And now, he is able to join hands with Jiuyue, which is the best thing, when the time comes, you can let Jiuyue watch him deal with the evil spirits, she just needs to cheer up.


    "Leave the evil spirit universe to me, you just need to take care of yourself."


    "OK."


    An Jiuyue responded with a bright smile.


    Of course, Qian Jiyun won''t let Qian Jiyun deal with the evil spirits alone, but at this time, she follows his thoughts, and there is nothing wrong.


    "By the way, this is for you, the stone man said, from feeding it a few deep dragons, it can be used by you, but the spar still has to be brought back."


    She took the little guy out of the space and handed it to him.


    "I don''t know when it will be able to open."

 Chapter 1367： Not a moment is calm

    "Let''s see God''s will, or if you feed a few deep shark dragons, will you be able to open it?"


    Qian Jiyun took the space separator and continued to hug her. Suddenly, he remembered that he took Jiuyue out before and was going to have a meal, but he met Shen Shalong.


    "Stop talking, are you hungry, what do you want to eat?"


    "It''s all right, as long as you can fill your stomach."


    An Jiuyue didn''t particularly want to eat. Before, because Qian Jiyun was dealing with the deep shark dragon, she didn''t even think about her stomach. Now that he mentioned it, she was really hungry.


    "I''m really hungry, I''ll eat some fruit first."


    Saying that, she took out an apple from the space and took a bite.


    "I''m going to cook for you."


    Qian Jiyun placed her on the bed and went out.


    "Weina, didn''t you sense it?" On the bed, An Jiuyue said to Weina while eating an apple.


    "Master, you didn''t feel it yourself, how could I sense that you have a little master in your stomach?" Wei Na is also very innocent, how could he have imagined it?


    It turned out that all these changes were not because they came to Beiyuan Lake, but because his master had a problem himself.


    Of course, this question is a good thing.


    "Although it is possible to make medicinal pills, you can''t make poison pills anymore." He reminded his master that as long as it was harmful to the baby in her womb, he had to remind his master. can not do.


    "Do you still need to remind me?"


    An Jiuyue laughed, she needs to stay away from all poison plants now.


    After chatting with Weina for a while, Qian Jiyun came over with the food. He didn''t cook it very richly, but simply cooked a few dishes. As for the rice, it was ready-made.


    After the two of them ate, he guarded An Jiuyue and watched her rest.


    "You should rest, too. The Stone Man said that every three hours, a deep shark will be attracted. If you don''t have energy, you can''t deal with it." An Jiuyue also told him.


    Gu Ning


    "You rest, I will meditate on the side to restore the original soul power." Qian Jiyun can''t sleep at this moment, and his heart has not been calm for a moment, so he decided to sit still to restore the original soul power.


    "Alright."


    An Jiuyue nodded and ignored him.


    I don''t know if it was because she was pregnant with the cub, but after she was full, she felt sleepy and wanted to close her eyes.


    ...


    Five days later, on the shore of Beiyuan Lake.


    A big boat came to shore, Hu Li and Han Zheng got off the boat a little dizzy.


    Up to this moment, they were all very confused, because on Beiyuan Lake, their boats did not enter the deep lake area, and deep sharks kept coming to them From the beginning, everyone was very Panic, when it came later, everyone was very calm after eating and sleeping and watching Qian Jiyun fight the three dragons.


    Until the boat docked, they all felt as if they were in a dream.


    Just like this, when did the deep shark become so easy to hunt, these fleets, each fleet has so many people, and they have not really hunted a deep shark.


    And Qian Jiyun alone, in these days, killed more than a dozen deep shark dragons and got more than a dozen spar.


    They also got two dragon scales of the deep shark dragon and other good things.


    This trip can be said to have made a lot of money.


    "The boat is back to you."


    An Jiuyue released the ship in the space again and spoke to Han Zheng.


    "Oh, oh oh."


    Han Zheng was still confused at the moment, and only responded in a daze.

 Chapter 1368： Are you sure?

    In fact, a large part of him was afraid, because he didn''t offend An Jiuyue before, because he was afraid that the two would cross the river and demolish the bridge.


    But although he underestimated Qian Jiyun and the two of them, they didn''t do anything to him, but returned his boat to him. Sure enough, people are different.


    As for Yuan Jingxian''s boatman, he doesn''t know where he went.


    Looking on the shore, it seems that there are no people in Yuan Jingxian''s team, it seems that they have not returned from the lake.


    Before, after killing the first deep shark dragon, Yuan Jingxian set off on a boat, probably because he was afraid of Qian Jiyun''s lethality, and didn''t dare to cause trouble again.


    But this does not mean that this person will not cause trouble in the future, they must also strengthen their strength.


    "Let''s find an inn to rest for two days before leaving, eh?" Qian Jiyun asked Jiuyue, who was being protected by him.


    "it is good."


    An Jiuyue nodded.


    She didn''t want to leave so early either. She stayed on the boat for many days and felt a little dizzy.


    It''s also good to be able to get a good night''s sleep before rushing on the road.


    I just don''t know what''s going on in Zhan Beiye. Was that guy in Mingfu City stupid enough to sell his country?


    ¡­


    A few days are neither long nor short.


    During the time Qian Jiyun and the two of them were on Beiyuan Lake, Zhan Beiye had successfully captured ten cities of the Yueming Empire.


    Nine of the cities were captured by himself, and the last one was personally promised to Zhan Beiye by Emperor Yueming for the unfilial son of Mingfu City.


    This battle ended after the great defeat of the Moon-Dark Empire.


    Emperor Zhan Ling was very happy when he heard the news. Although he didn''t like Zhan Beiye''s son very much, the territory of the Zhan Ling Empire was bigger, how could he not like it?


    Gusu


    He didn''t even think about it, so he sent someone to Zhan Beiye to send an imperial decree to let him return to the dynasty and hand over the military power and management rights of the ten cities.


    And he also sent his favorite prince Zhan Beixiao to hand over ten cities.


    "Oh, he really dares."


    Hearing this news, even if Zhan Beixiao had not arrived, he was amused.


    The city he had worked so hard to conquer, Zhan Beixiao, a prince who had no merit in the slightest, had this face to take over? What do you think?


    "Go and take people to Qicheng in person, rob Zhan Beixiao, and you don''t need to kill people. It''s all half-dead. Leave him to escape back to the capital in one breath, and report a letter to Emperor Zhan Ling."


    He ordered the lieutenant beside him.


    "Yes, my lord."


    The war is over, and the lieutenant general no longer calls Zhan Beiye a marshal, but instead calls him the prince.


    Hearing the prince''s order, his eyes were filled with excitement. Those soldiers who had followed Prince Zhan all the way, could not bear to see Emperor Zhan Ling''s behavior for a long time.


    Some princes and princesses have no use whatsoever, and they can climb on the head of the illustrious warlord Zhan. If this goes on, it will be strange that the Zhanling Empire will not perish.


    He took his life and turned around and went out.


    This time, I had to play with this so-called Lord Xiao, and let him know that their Lord is not so easy to bully.


    "My lord, are you sure?"


    After seeing their companions go out, the other lieutenants couldn''t help but ask their princes again.


    "Ok."


    Zhan Beiye responded lightly.


    He couldn''t be more certain. If he didn''t protect the things he took, could he still give it to others?

 Chapter 1369： Beast, kneel down!

    "That''s great."


    Several lieutenants happily punched their palms.


    Finally, they are going to leave Emperor Zhan Ling, who is always confused.


    They couldn''t figure it out. The territory of the Zhanling Empire for the past ten years was guarded by their Lord Zhan, but Zhanling Emperor, who had no eyesight, didn''t like seeing their Lord Zhan so much.


    It''s so hateful.


    "My lord, we still have a tough battle to fight. We have to prepare well," said one of the lieutenants.


    "You take the deployment I said to prepare, don''t miss it." Zhan Beiye commanded in a deep voice.


    Yes, they do have a tough battle to fight. If Emperor Zhan Ling knew that he had swallowed these ten cities directly, how could he possibly be seated? Next, Emperor Zhan Ling had to deal with him.


    Sending troops to encircle and suppress it is inevitable.


    But he won''t sit and wait for Emperor Zhan Ling to send troops to fight, and naturally he will prepare with both hands.


    ¡­


    Moon and Pluto Empire, Kyoto.


    Mingfu City, which was wounded and embarrassed, has been picked up by Emperor Yueming.


    In the palace, in Emperor Yueming''s private study, Emperor Yueming repelled all the servants and left Mingfu City alone. There is nothing else at the moment. The gloomy color on his face can no longer be hidden. .


    "Beast, kneel down!"


    He threw one sleeve, and a blast of original soul power hit Mingfu City.


    Mingfucheng froze for a moment, looked up in disbelief, and looked at his father.


    Gu Yan


    At this time, he still didn''t have self-knowledge, and he still felt that no matter how big a disaster he had caused, his father would not be willing to blame him, so when he came back all the way, he did not want to admit his mistake to Emperor Yueming.


    It was not until the original soul power hit him in the chest that he realized that it seemed that he really did something wrong. After all, he lost ten cities.


    And this war was caused by him. Even if the emperor favored him again, he had to give an explanation and an excuse to the ministers and people of the Yueming Empire.


    "Father..."


    He opened his mouth to explain, but before he could say anything, he was blocked back.


    "You bastard, do you know what you have done? You have lost ten cities and hundreds of thousands of troops in a row. If you say no, you will be gone. When you are my country, is the wind blowing?"


    Emperor Yueming didn''t know how heartbroken it was. In order to get the son of Mingfu City back from Zhan Beiye''s hands, he not only gave up ten cities, but also sent a large amount of jewelry.


    Not only did he lose money and power, he even lost his face.


    But this is the case, this villain came to him, but he didn''t have the slightest sense of doing something wrong. How could he not be angry?


    "Did you know that nine out of ten of the memorials on my desk impeach you. Do you want your prince to be the leader?"


    "I¡­"


    Hearing this, Mingfucheng was somewhat frightened in his heart.


    It doesn''t matter if the ministers impeach him. The key is that the father is here. If the father is also disappointed in him, then he really loses everything.


    "Father, please listen to Erchen''s explanation, Erchen..."


    "What else do you explain?"


    Emperor Yueming didn''t want to hear him at all, so he picked up a memorial and threw it on him.


    "Look for yourself, how did your lieutenants impeach you? These ministers in Kyoto don''t know the situation, so it''s enough to impeach you, but the lieutenants who follow you are all impeaching you. How can you be so confused?"

 Chapter 1370： home stupid

    Mingfucheng''s eyelids jumped violently, and his hands trembled as he picked up the memorial on the ground and opened it to take a look.


    What this memorial says is that he chased Qian Jiyun and left without commanding in the army, which led to the loss of the first city.


    "Father, I can explain this matter. I was going after someone, that person..."


    "Who is so important that you can go after them yourself. Are all your secret guards dead? Wouldn''t you send them to go after them?" Emperor Yueming asked sharply without giving him a chance to finish.


    "Didn''t you say that Zhan Beiye and you have a shared feud? He is still in the army, where have you been, or who else has a shared feud with you?"


    he asks.


    Now he suspects that the one who has an undeniable revenge with Mingfu City is him the Underworld Emperor this month, right?


    Otherwise, how could this son cheat on him so much, lose ten cities in a row, and an army of hundreds of thousands, and now, dare to argue in front of him!


    "Mingfucheng, why did I give birth to something like you?"


    "Imperial Father, you are really wrong to blame Erchen. Erchen really went after people at that time. Those two people came down from Huayan Peak." At this moment, Mingfucheng also felt like a mute eating Huanglian.


    He was bitter, but how should he explain it?


    Do you really want to tell his father about Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue?


    But what can he do if he doesn''t say it, he is already unable to protect himself at this moment, even if he is still alive, he is afraid that his rights will be confiscated, and it is impossible to pursue Qian Jiyun and the others later.


    "What about the people who came down from Huayan Jue? It is the people from Zhan Beiye. What good things can they bring to Zhan Beiye from Hua Yan Jue, so that in this war, our Yueming Empire was completely defeated?"


    Emperor Yueming questioned him coldly.


    It''s not that Mingfucheng himself was stupid and was played around by Zhan Beiye. It is estimated that those two people were deliberately created by Zhan Beiye, just to make Mingfucheng interested in them.


    Gu Xue


    "Mingfucheng, you are really stupid!"


    He gritted his teeth and cursed.


    "No, Royal Father, that''s not the case." Mingfucheng shook his head.


    "Those two people do know Zhan Beiye, but they are not from our plane."


    "What did you say?"


    Emperor Yueming was stunned for a moment, and after recalling the meaning of Mingfucheng''s words, he took a step forward.


    "How can you come here if you are not from our plane? You don''t have to talk nonsense, Mingfu City, do you think you will forgive you if you find such a bad excuse?"


    "It''s true, Royal Father, UU Reading Those two people are really not from our plane, I promise my life, they are from other planes, and I don''t know how they can come. here."


    Mingfucheng said quickly.


    "My son suspects that they have a magic weapon that can enter and exit other planes, so I led someone to chase after them. I originally wanted to get that magic weapon and dedicate it to my father."


    "Ah."


    The Moon Emperor chuckled lightly.


    It is true to suspect that there is a magic weapon, and it is also true to chase after it for the magic weapon.


    But he wanted to get the magic weapon in order to dedicate it to him. He absolutely did not believe it. How could his own son not understand?


    If he really got the magic weapon as he wished, I am afraid that Mingfucheng will only leave their plane alone and go to a higher plane to seek life.


    "Mingfucheng, I am your father and emperor, do you really think I am so easy to deceive?"

 Chapter 1371： Can you fight?

    He looked at the son coldly and asked.


    "Uh."


    Mingfucheng was choked by his words.


    But soon, he packed up his mood and continued to speak.


    "Father, my son is telling the truth. My son wanted to take those two people down, but unfortunately the cultivation of those two people was even higher than Zhan Beiye. All the secret guards my son brought, Neither are the opponents of those two.


    Therefore, nothing was gained, but instead the ten cities were lost from Erchen''s hands.


    This matter is Erchen''s fault. Erchen is willing to take full responsibility. No matter how the father punishes the younger minister, the younger minister has no complaints, as long as the father can relieve his anger. "


    The Moon Emperor took a deep breath.


    To relieve his anger, how could he relieve his anger, the lost city is there, and it is impossible to get it back now.


    Even if he directly killed the son of Mingfucheng, he couldn''t get rid of his anger.


    "Royal Father, you can punish the sons and ministers any way you want, but the magic tools on those two people must be obtained. In this way, if the royal father wants to go to other planes in the future, it will only be a matter of using the magic tools. ."


    Mingfucheng looked at Emperor Yueming nervously and said.


    The matter of being able to go to other planes is more useful than any excuse. Emperor Yueming also came down from Huayan to sit on the throne of this emperor. He knows the benefits of going to higher planes too well.


    And this benefit is something that no one can deny.


    "At this moment, they must be with Zhan Beiye. The father and the emperor think that they can''t spare Zhan Beiye so easily, and they must get the ten cities back."


    "enough!"


    Emperor Yueming was just thinking about the magic weapon, and the corners of his mouth were already upturned.


    Gu Yi


    However, Mingfu City is ignorant. Which pot is not opened to mention which pot, but it is necessary to mention the ten cities. It is like pouring a bucket of cold water over him when his blood was boiling, and gave him a drink directly. It''s so cold.


    "At this point, you still want to deal with Zhan Beiye. Can you fight it? Do you think I still have hundreds of thousands of troops, let you toss and toss others to me?"


    "Father, this is an opportunity, as long as those two people are caught..."


    Mingfucheng also wants to persuade him that he is not very interested in fighting Beiye now, but Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue must be caught.


    Only after catching them can he get the magic weapon and leave this plane, this plane where there is nothing, he is tired of staying, and he doesn''t want to stay at all.


    "Shut up!"


    Emperor Yueming didn''t give him a chance to finish. UU reading


    "This big defeat, do you think you still have a chance?"


    The army''s heart is unstable, the minister''s heart is unstable, and even the people''s heart is unstable. If he sends troops to attack the Zhanling Empire at this moment, then he is really stupid.


    "Come here, take him down and draw the portraits of the two people in his mouth."


    He called the people outside and gave instructions directly.


    As for Mingfu City, after painting the portraits of those two people, they don''t need to appear in front of him again, so let''s go back to Wang Ye and think about it behind closed doors.


    "Father, father..."


    Mingfu City still had a thousand words to say, but it was too late. He was directly dragged by two guards and dragged away.


    "This bastard, why did I listen to him?"


    Emperor Yueming is still regretting it now. If he hadn''t spoiled this son at that time, thinking that he would definitely win this war, this kind of thing would not have happened.

 Chapter 1372： He has made him lose his temper

    Ten cities, like the flesh cut on his body, really hurt him too much.


    "God, what do you plan to do with the two people that the lord said?" Father-in-law walked over and asked him softly in the ear of Emperor Yueming.


    Not to mention Emperor Yueming, even the **** he has an idea for that magic weapon.


    If he can get the magic weapon, he will no longer have to serve people here, and he also wants to live on a higher plane.


    It''s just that he also knows that this is impossible, no matter how many rounds it is, it will not be his turn to get the magic weapon, and his idea of ??getting the magic weapon becomes less intense.


    "Ok?"


    Emperor Yueming''s sharp eyes swept towards him immediately.


    Father-in-law''s eyelids jumped, and he immediately knelt down with a ''pop''.


    "The slave is talking too much, please God punish me."


    "Take care of your mouth, otherwise, I don''t mind changing to a servant!" Emperor Yueming warned father-in-law in a cold voice.


    What he dislikes the most is someone who is talkative. When serving by his side, he must have the determination to treat himself as a mute, rather than talkative.


    No one likes such a person!


    "The slave understands."


    Father-in-law secretly sighed, and Emperor Yueming didn''t indicate that he wanted to punish him, that''s fine.


    If it really angered Emperor Yueming, his head should also move. Over the years, the people around Emperor Yueming have changed batch after batch, and he has been doing it for the longest time.


    He doesn''t know when he can do it, he can only count the day by day.


    ¡­


    The Triceratops, this monster, is very obvious.


    Before reaching the place where Zhan Beiye was, someone had already informed Zhan Beiye that he personally went out of the city to meet the two ancestors.


    I don''t know where it went. Did you get hurt when you were chased by Mingfu City?


    Valley tied


    Although he has been marching and fighting these days, he is worried about the safety of these two people. Mingfu City is used to being fierce in the Yueming Empire.


    If it is not clear, he will come to the dark.


    "Is that person Zhan Beiye?"


    In the distance, I saw Zhan Beiye standing at the gate of the city, An Jiuyue sat in Qian Jiyun''s arms and asked.


    "Yes."


    Qian Jiyun just glanced at the front, and continued to lower her head, looking at the person in her arms.


    "I came here, no wonder I can''t find it."


    They came all the way, but they didn''t expect Zhan Beiye''s army to be able to fight, and they directly knocked down the ten cities of the Yueming Empire. It seems that their help was really not in vain.


    When they were talking, Triceratops had already arrived in front of Zhan Beiye.


    Because of the understanding, UU read Triceratops stopped, otherwise, it... it is impossible for its body to enter the city from the city gate, and it can only go back to its owner''s space.


    Qian Jiyun hugged Jiuyue and got off the Triceratops'' back, and then retracted the Triceratops into the space.


    "Ji Yun, brother and sister, you are finally back."


    Zhan Beiye was very happy to see them, especially seeing that neither of them were injured, he was even happier and at ease.


    "How is it, Mingfu City didn''t hurt you, right?" He still asked worriedly.


    "Lead the way, Jiuyue has to rest."


    Qian Jiyun didn''t answer his words, and walked directly into the city gate.


    Zhan Beiye, who was left behind: "..."


    What''s going on here? Injured by Mingfu City?


    That''s impossible. If they were injured, they shouldn''t have come back sooner. It''s been so many days, and Mingfu City has been so irritated by him.

 Chapter 1373： dont feel embarrassed

    "What''s wrong? Jiyun."


    He quickly followed and asked with concern.


    Or was he injured by Mingfu City? In his impression, Qian Jiyun is not so weak, it can hurt Mingfu City.


    Moreover, he still hurt his little lady? Even if he let Mingfucheng hurt himself, he wouldn''t hurt An Jiuyue, right? Qian Jiyun''s husband did not pass the test.


    Well, he admits, they''re all for him, so he''ll have to take care of it no matter what.


    "Immediately go and bring all the pharmacists in the city to the City Lord''s Mansion."


    He ordered to the lieutenant who followed behind.


    "Yes, my lord."


    The lieutenant commanded his order and turned around to gather the pharmacists in the city.


    ¡­


    After half an hour, Zhan Beiye looked at Qian Jiyun with his meals outside the wing of the city lord''s mansion, and entered the wing.


    Then, he turned his head to look at the pharmacists he had assembled here.


    None of them went in to see the lady inside, but he already knew what happened to the lady inside.


    "I...why didn''t this guy explain clearly."


    Look what he did, gather all the pharmacists, just to give An Jiuyue a pregnancy pulse?


    Why does it seem... as if the child inside the woman''s belly is his.


    Don''t be too embarrassed to think about it.


    "cough."


    He coughed lightly and turned to look at the lieutenant beside him.


    "Well, is anyone in the manor injured?" he asked.


    So many pharmacists have been assembled, and they can''t be left to do nothing. They have to find a reason to let them know whether their trip is worth it, otherwise, his face will be disgraced.


    glutinous rice


    "What?"


    The lieutenant was stunned.


    What did the lord of his family ask? The lord has never married a princess, and there is no mistress in the mansion.


    Before, the people in the city lord''s mansion were all driven away. They were all men, and they were all soldiers. They were all in great shape. If they were injured, it would be even more impossible.


    Wounded soldiers will not be arranged to come to the City Lord''s Mansion.


    "My lord, you..."


    "Cough cough."


    Zhan Beiye coughed twice again.


    He also knew that this was the case, but he couldn''t gather all the pharmacists for no reason and send them back for no reason, right?


    "As you do, take them all to the barracks outside the city and let them heal the wounded soldiers."


    Now there is only this way, and it is just right, people there all need to be healed, and only rely on the pharmacists in the army, UU reading www. uukanshu.com is still a little busy.


    "Yes, my lord."


    The deputy general took orders and took everyone away.


    After the people left, Zhan Beiye coughed again, tidied up his clothes, and walked to the wing.


    "Cough, Ji Yun, brother and sister, can I come in?" he asked softly while standing at the door.


    "come in."


    The voice of Qianjiyun came from inside.


    He hurriedly walked in with his feet up, and what he saw was Qian Jiyun sitting beside An Jiuyue, watching her eat, while not forgetting to add food for her.


    He pouted, a little speechless.


    Isn''t it just pregnant with a child, as for pampering people like they have no hands and feet? It''s almost like feeding her directly, right? He was really ''hehe''.


    But this is Qian Jiyun''s daughter-in-law. He didn''t dare to say that, and he only dared to think about it in his heart. Moreover, he was quite envious of the way the two got along.

 Chapter 1374： Chances are not high

    Here, when the woman saw him, she was either afraid of his murderous aura, or she came up like a dog skin plaster and offered him up as a god. She wanted someone to get along with him like An Jiuyue and Qian Jiyun. That is simply impossible.


    "Jiyun, where did Mingfucheng chase you all?" He sat on the side of Qianjiyun and asked him.


    "you guess."


    Qianjiyun threw two words to him.


    Hearing this, Zhan Beiye rolled his eyes.


    How could he guess it? He didn''t want to overestimate Mingfucheng''s IQ at all. That''s it, if no one reminded him in his ear, the pursuit would probably still continue.


    "Forget it, don''t ask."


    He is also not interested in knowing how stupid Mingfucheng is. Anyway, at this moment, that guy must have no good fruit to eat.


    "What''s the matter with you? How can I smell your **** aura?" He looked at Qian Jiyun and asked him.


    Although Qian Jiyun''s body is very clean at the moment, he can still smell the strong **** aura. What kind of monster is this fighting with?


    "Where did it go?"


    "Beiyuan Lake." Qian Jiyun said.


    "Beiyuan Lake? Did you go hunting for deep sharks?" Zhan Beiye raised his brows.


    The deep shark dragon is a good thing, but very few people can get any benefits from the deep shark dragon in Beiyuan Lake.


    After all, it is the territory of the deep shark dragon. If it is to fight and kill on other people''s territory, how can it be beaten? If it is on land, the deep shark dragon will not be so arrogant.


    "No, you two are going to hunt deep sharks, she''s pregnant."


    He also remembered with hindsight that An Jiuyue was pregnant, and these two actually went to Beiyuan Lake to hunt deep sharks? He really got them.


    Gu Yun


    "You guys are amazing, it''s a miracle that you didn''t get hurt," he said angrily.


    Don''t blame him for his bad tone, it''s really a deep shark dragon in Beiyuan Lake...


    "How do you say that?"


    An Jiuyue stopped eating, looked up at Zhan Beiye, and asked.


    "What do you know, although the deep shark dragon is a solitary beast, there is only one place in Beiyuan Lake that can make the deep shark dragon live comfortably, so they all live in Beiyuan when they are not foraging for food. In the Yuanlong Pond south of the lake.


    If you meet them in that place, you will never return.


    However, there are several places in Beiyuan Lake with a lot of fish. The deep shark eats once a month. The fleets that occasionally leave the lake can also encounter deep sharks feeding alone in those places. dragon. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    But the chances of encountering them are not high, and many times they come back empty-handed.


    The smell of blood on your body is so strong, it should be left behind after fighting with a few deep shark dragons. Did you go to the Yuanlong Pond? "


    "It turns out that there is such a situation."


    An Jiuyue turned her head to look at Qian Jiyun, and finally knew what Hu Li and the others said about chance.


    "Don''t those fleets in Beiyuan Lake know that the deep dragon lives in the deep dragon pool?"


    "What can they know?"


    Zhan Beiye snorted lightly, even if one or two people knew about it occasionally, they wouldn''t tell outsiders, who would dare to go to Yuanlongtan?


    It''s not that you really don''t want to die. After all, everyone has only one life, isn''t it?


    Furthermore, those fleets in Beiyuan Lake are just to earn some money to support their families, so who would really risk their own lives?

 Chapter 1375： 1 poison and nothing will happen

    "I also saw it in the ancient books, and I only knew that there was a place like Yuanlongtan, but I haven''t really seen it. Why? You haven''t been to Yuanlongtan yet?"


    If he didn''t go to Yuanlongtan, how could Qian Jiyun''s body have such a strong smell of blood?


    "not at all."


    Qianjiyun returned his words.


    "That''s because you are very lucky, and you can continue to encounter the deep shark dragon." Zhan Beiye said.


    "What, hunted the deep shark dragon and got the spar? How about show me?"


    He has never seen what the spar of the deep shark looks like. Now that he has the blessings of the two people in front of him, he must have a feast for the eyes, right?


    Hearing this, An Jiuyue took out a spar from the space and handed it to Zhan Beiye.


    "This is the spar of the deep shark, and it doesn''t feel very good." Zhan Beiye held a spar in his hand, and did not sense any fluctuations in animal power in it.


    Is it just an ordinary spar, nothing at all?


    "I saw records in ancient books that there are deep shark dragon spar in the deep dragon pool. I originally thought that when I became stronger in the future, I would go and see what happened. It seems that I don''t need it anymore."


    This spar in his hand is no different from a stone, right?


    He handed the spar back to An Jiuyue, asked her to put it away, then looked at Qian Jiyun, and the two talked about business.


    "Mingfu City was brought back this time. It is estimated that it will not be able to come out for a long time. What do you say?"


    "Are you trying to drive us away?"


    Qian Jiyun added a few dishes to Jiuyue, glanced at Zhan Beiye, and asked.


    Cross the river and demolish the bridge? After all, they have helped him a lot, so are they ready to let them leave this plane? Not so much, right?


    valley evil


    "How do you say that?"


    Zhan Beiye rolled his eyes at him angrily.


    "I want to say that Mingfu City didn''t get any benefits on the battlefield this time, losing ten cities in a row, and returning to the Moon-underworld Empire, it will definitely be difficult. He is very likely to evade punishment. Tell the Moon Emperor.


    If you don''t take advantage of this time to go back, and you want to leave from the plane in the future, it won''t be that simple. '' he reminded.


    "We want to go back, no one can stop us." Qian Jiyun and Jiuyue looked at each other and said.


    "I know what you''re up to, okay?"


    Zhan Beiye shook his head. Originally, he was not worried at all, but this is not a special situation.


    "I''m worried about your wife She is pregnant with your child, and it will be even more difficult to enter and exit the plane. After all, the entrance to this plane is in the Moon and Underworld Empire."


    he said.


    "Ah."


    When An Jiuyue heard his words, she put down her chopsticks and chuckled.


    "Don''t worry about me, just those people in the Moon and Underworld Empire, with a poison, nothing will happen."


    No plane can embarrass the original soul master at the entrance of Huayan Peak. If the Moon and Underworld Empire dares to stop them, then she doesn''t mind giving them a few Poyun Pills, or else, let them keep it for the rest of their lives. There, never to go back.


    Zhan Beiye: "..."


    Come on, he was worried for nothing, why did he forget that An Jiuyue was a refiner?


    When encountering such a person, the unfortunate will definitely not be her and Qian Jiyun, but Emperor Yueming. I don''t know if Mingfucheng has communicated with Emperor Yueming and told him that An Jiuyue is a gentleman. A very powerful pharmacist.


    However, Mingfu City doesn''t seem to know about this situation, right?

 Chapter 1376： The Moon Emperor will not send troops

    ¡­


    From this day on, Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue have lived in the city lord''s mansion in Zhan Beiye.


    Time flies by.


    Emperor Zhan Ling has already sent several groups of people to ask the son of Zhan Beiye for ten cities to be defeated, but they all came back without success.


    Not only that, every minister who left Zhan Beiye either lost his arms or legs, or was beaten so much that he could not even recognize his parents.


    The anger in Emperor Zhan Ling''s heart was once able to burn out the entire imperial capital.


    The army is ready to go.


    But at this time, there were no generals in the Zhanling Empire who dared to go out to lead the army. Emperor Zhanling ordered a few generals. Those generals were either sick or disabled the next day.


    Originally, Emperor Zhan Ling wanted to cure the sins of these cowards, but the helpless disease is really sick, and the disability is really disabled.


    He can''t do anything to these people, he can''t find a false accusation, put them on it, and in the end he can only make himself sick.


    But this battle is still to be fought. Zhan Beiye must be punished, and the ten cities fought by Zhan Beiye must also belong to the Zhanling Empire.


    Therefore, Emperor Zhan Ling still sent Zhan Beixiao, who had been cleaned up by Zhan Beiye before, and sent him many lieutenants to assist him.


    Zhan Beixiao was cleaned up, but it was actually very miserable, and he didn''t want to confront Zhan Beiye.


    But there is no way, he can''t learn from those generals and make himself sick and disabled, so he can only bite the bullet.


    The army is ready to go, and it will be able to reach the border in half a month.


    In the city lord''s mansion, Zhan Beiye was telling Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue the interesting stories of the Zhanling Empire.


    "So, the army of the Zhanling Empire is about to fight?" Qian Jiyun summed up this sentence in his pile of nonsense.


    Gu Jin


    "It''s almost like this." Zhan Beiye nodded.


    "So what? What are you doing here?" Qian Jiyun asked him.


    "I''ll accompany you, otherwise what can I do?" Zhan Beiye asked Qian Jiyun back.


    "You don''t think that I''ll be afraid of Zhan Beixiao''s bony head?"


    It would be fine if someone else led the troops, but Zhan Beixiao, he really didn''t take it seriously, that guy, as long as he was beaten by someone, he would be especially afraid of the person who beat him.


    Maybe, when Zhan Beixiao brings the army over, he will be able to collect a large number of troops and put them under his command.


    "The Moon and Underworld Empire must have received the news, right?" Qian Jiyun reminded him.


    Hearing this, Zhan Beiye''s face became serious. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    "I had expected this for a long time, but Emperor Yueming will not send troops." He said with great certainty.


    "You can be sure."


    Qian Jiyun is also a person who is often on the battlefield. Knowing that an emperor of a country wants to send troops is not as easy as opening his mouth.


    The Yueming Empire had just suffered a defeat, and ten cities were lost, and even their hearts were lost. At this time, if Emperor Yueming wanted to send troops again, and it was to join forces with the Zhanling Empire, it would definitely be impossible.


    But there is no guarantee that Emperor Yueming will not grit his teeth and really do this.


    "This bottle of Poyun Pill is for you, make good use of it."


    He gave Zhan Beiye the Poyun Pill that he had never used before, which could be regarded as some help for Zhan Beiye.


    "Poyun Dan, you actually have such a good thing?"


    Hearing the three words Poyundan, Zhan Beiye''s eyes lit up. He glanced at An Jiuyue, who was refining medicinal pills not far away, and then looked at the porcelain bottle he received in his hand.

 Chapter 1377： so disgusting

    "Is my younger brother still refining while pregnant? You didn''t even persuade her?" he asked.


    "Let her go, I can''t persuade her."


    Some things were hard to explain, and he didn''t persuade Jiuyue not to refine the medicine pill. After all, he still believed what the Stone Man said.


    "Pills are refined, but Poyun Pill is only one bottle. Don''t think about asking for more."


    "Who do you think I am?"


    Zhan Beiye would be laughed at by him, what is Poyundan, is he such a person without self-knowledge?


    At this juncture, looking for Qian Jiyun to ask for Poyun Pill, being able to give him such a bottle can prove how strong the friendship between their brothers is, okay?


    "But to be honest, this Poyun Pill, any alchemist in the pill recipe might be in the hands, but if you really dare to refine it, you can count it with a single slap.


    The most important thing is that even if it is refined, the grade will not be high. I have never seen a Poyun Dan like this. "


    He carefully looked at the Poyun Dan in the porcelain bottle, and then closed the lid again.


    "With this bottle of Poyun Pill, am I still afraid of the alliance between the Yueming Empire and the Zhanling Empire? This time, since he can send troops to suppress it, don''t blame me for taking a bite on him."


    He said solemnly.


    Qianjiyun: "¡­"


    He looked at Zhan Beiye with some disgust on his face.


    "Can you stop being so disgusting?"


    Just take a few more cities, why do you say that you really want to bite off a piece of meat from Emperor Zhan Ling''s body?


    "cough!"


    salamander


    Zhan Beiye was reminded by him, and felt the same in his heart, so he could not help coughing lightly.


    "I won''t tell you, there are still things to do."


    He stood up, turned around and left. After all, the Zhanling Empire had already launched its troops. If he was not prepared at all, it would be impossible.


    And he should also show up and let his people know that he, the prince, has a plan to fight against the Ling Empire.


    In fact, the people don''t care who the masters of these cities are at all. What they want is that they can live a good life and not be displaced. Even filling their stomachs has become a luxury.


    Originally, he hadn''t thought about laying down a few cities in the Zhanling Empire to help him.


    But Emperor Zhan Ling wanted to send the city over, if he didn''t accept it, wouldn''t it make sense? Therefore, he should play with Zhan Beixiao according to Emperor Zhan Ling''s intention. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    The Yueming Empire has a Mingfu City, and of course the Zhanling Empire also has a Zhanbeixiao to match it, right?


    ¡­


    "Too arrogant, simply too arrogant!"


    Above the court, Emperor Zhan Ling was so angry that he cursed in front of all the ministers.


    It is the same as the Yueming Empire, and it has lost ten cities in a row. In this situation, the Zhanling Empire and the Yueming Empire, and the cities acquired by Zhan Beiye, have almost become a tripartite situation.


    Although he had fewer cities during the war, his own strength was outstanding, and when he was under the emperor, he was completely suppressed by strength, and then he managed the cities he captured with kindness, so that the people could live in peace.


    Let everyone be convinced of him, and even the idea of ??resistance is gone.


    "That wicked son, I shouldn''t have kept his life, I should have strangled him early in the morning!"


    For Zhan Beiye, he is disgusted, very disgusted, and more, there is hatred for this son.

 Chapter 1378： only lose more

    Back then, he was able to sit on the position of Emperor Zhan Ling, with the support of Zhan Beiye''s Wai Weng family, and it was because of the son of Zhan Beiye that he was able to become the emperor of Zhan Ling Empire.


    After that, there have been rumors that the reason why he could become the emperor was that he promised to wait for him for a hundred years, and he would establish Zhan Beiye as the new emperor.


    How could he admit this?


    Could it be that he sat on the seat of Emperor Zhan Ling because of his outstanding ability?


    As a result, all the benefits, everyone felt that it was because of Zhan Beiye and his **** mother-in-law, how could he let the mother and son be so arrogant in Zhanling Empire?


    So in these years, he has done a lot of things. Zhan Beiye''s mother and concubine died, and the Wai Weng family also fell.


    Just because Zhan Beiye is his son, and for the sake of this person''s blood after all, he didn''t kill him and save his life.


    He never thought that such a lonely man could force him to such a degree.


    Now he and Emperor Yueming are linked by the same disease, they have lost ten cities, and these cities pay the most tribute every year in the Zhanling Empire.


    "Why don''t you all talk? Don''t you talk a lot on weekdays? Now that I''m going to use you, I''m dumb?"


    He looked at the generals, the marquis, who had shrunk themselves into quails, and was really dying.


    But what can the ministers say? Except for those ministers who supported Zhan Beixiao, who does not know that Zhan Beiye''s ability is the most outstanding among all the princes.


    It is a matter of course to become the next Emperor Zhan Ling, but Emperor Zhan Ling doesn''t like it, what can they do?


    Now that even the lost city has been lost, the military and people''s hearts have already been lost, and it is necessary to send troops to recover the lost land? They feel that in the end, they will only lose more.


    Gu Lung


    "My lord, this minister thought that the pharmacist should be summoned to refine Poyun Pill, but I heard that there are quite a few Poyun Pills in the hands of the King of War, and it was only in this battle with King Qixiao that he was oppressive. victory.


    If we also have Poyun Pill, it will definitely make the War King jealous, so that the lost ground can also be recovered. "


    A civil servant stood up and proposed.


    Hearing this, the generals in the hall pouted and said nothing.


    Poyun Dan is very useful on the battlefield, and it is much better than firearms.


    But is Poyun Dan so easy to refine? Who doesn''t know that refining Poyun Pill will kill people in all likelihood, and if you want to blow it up, it will blow up a lot of people.


    When Emperor Zhan Ling heard the minister''s words, he was also choked up.


    Refining Poyun Pill? If he could have such a pharmacist, what else would he need to worry about? He could directly refine the Poyun Pill in large quantities, not to mention fighting Beiye, he would be able to directly win the Moon Empire.


    But is it possible?


    Who has ever refined a grade as powerful as Poyun Dan in Zhan Beiye''s hands?


    In the hall, there was a sudden silence, and no one spoke. Emperor Zhan Ling''s eyes were fixed on the proposed minister.


    He is really angry with Zhan Beiye''s side. When did he have such a powerful pharmacist, this person compares the pharmacist in his hand with the people around Zhan Beiye, right? ?


    "My lord, this minister thinks that the most important thing at the moment is to bring back King Xiao." Some ministers reminded Emperor Zhan Ling that King Xiao is the most important thing. We can''t let a prince suffer outside, right?

 Chapter 1379： Its Lan...

    "As for the King of War, he may just be angry with you. When his anger subsides, the cities in his hands will definitely be returned in full."


    Emperor Zhan Ling pursed his lower lip, but still did not speak.


    Whether Zhan Beiye was angry with him, he couldn''t be more clear in his heart. Since this battle, the only remaining father-son relationship between him and Zhan Beiye has long been wiped out.


    Now, Zhan Beiye will not look back. Those twenty cities seem to have become another country.


    In Zhan Beiye, except for the title of a country, other places have already notified the world that he has established himself as the emperor, and is no longer the war king of the Zhanling Empire.


    In fact, this is where he has a headache.


    The Zhan Ling Empire lost Zhan Beiye, the war king, in terms of combat power, it directly dropped several levels, and even now if the Yueming Empire came over, he felt powerless to parry, and he would be dispatched.


    "Ning Hou, take someone personally to **** King Xiao back."


    He took a deep breath, and finally had to tell Ning Hou to bring his son back.


    "Yes, God."


    Ning Hou responded, and all the ministers withdrew from the hall.


    When he left the hall, he also sighed lightly. Although he was Zhan Beixiao''s nephew, he had to admit that his grandson couldn''t even compare to Zhan Beiye''s finger.


    Now that Zhan Beiye has the appearance of the emperor for the first time, it is impossible to get those 20 cities back.


    If God really wanted to, it would only be a waste of money and money, and it would just pay off more cities in the Zhanling Empire, and the previous battle had already made the Zhanling Empire unable to withstand the baptism of war within five years.


    He thought, the Moon and Underworld Empire is the same, right?


    In five years, Zhan Beiye can completely become a generation of emperors, rivaling the Yueming Empire and the Zhanling Empire.


    One Zhan Lingdi and the other Mingfucheng, the two hated Zhan Beiye, did not let Zhan Beiye disappear, but let him stand up directly with this as a fulcrum.


    Gu Lu


    Come to think of it, what a dramatic change.


    "Go and check, who is helping him by Zhan Beiye''s side."


    After leaving the palace and returning to the mansion, Ning Hou told the people around him, he did not believe that with the ability to fight Beiye alone, he could play Mingfu City like this, even with Poyun Pill in his hand. ''s elixir.


    When he fought Mingfu City before, he didn''t, and if he remembered correctly, there were no powerful alchemists around him, they were all ordinary people.


    "Master Hou means that someone is helping the King of War?"


    The subordinate looked at his master and lowered his voice. After all, the King of War also had a foreigner, but after being suppressed by Emperor Zhan Ling, he left the imperial capital.


    "It''s Lan..."


    "Shut up!"


    Ning Hou glared at him coldly.


    Can anyone mention this name?


    "It''s not him, there must be others."


    Lan Qinghou was personally handled by him. It is impossible for him to be able to help Zhan Beiye. There must be others.


    I just don''t know what the purpose of that person was and why he wanted to help Zhan Beiye, whether it was for money, for money, or for something else.


    "My subordinates will immediately send someone to investigate, Mr. Hou, when are you leaving?"


    "Let''s go now."


    Ning Hou said, although the grandson is not as good as fighting Beiye, but it is his grandson, right?

 Chapter 1380： What to do with Zhanbeixiao?

    Besides, he should also go to the meeting to fight Beiye, as a young man, he can''t make him too arrogant.


    "Assemble all the guards in the palace." He instructed.


    "Yes, sir."


    The subordinates responded and knew that his grandfather was going to make Zhan Beiye suffer.


    It''s just that he secretly glanced at his grandfather. So many people have suffered at the hands of Zhan Beiye. Is it possible for his grandfather to go out?


    Why does he think this is so dangling?


    But he didn''t dare to say these words. To raise the ambition of others and destroy his own prestige would only send him to death, right?


    Without saying anything, he turned around and went to work according to Ning Hou''s instructions.


    ¡­


    "You can easily take these ten cities."


    Qian Jiyun and Zhan Beiye were sitting in the courtyard. At this time, they had changed their place, and it was no longer the former City Lord''s Mansion.


    "Generally so."


    There was no expression on Zhan Beiye''s face.


    He really took the ten cities easily. After all, the person on the opposite side was not even as good as Mingfu City. There were so many lieutenants around him who gave him advice, but he didn''t listen at all and would just go his own way.


    He just sent someone to coax a few words in Zhan Beixiao''s ear, and he was able to cause him to engage in internal strife with the lieutenants.


    "What should I do with Zhan Beixiao?" Qian Jiyun asked him.


    Zhan Beiye poured a cup of tea for Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue next to him, and shook his head.


    "Naturally, it is returned to Emperor Zhan Ling, and let their father and son fall in love with each other, what else can they do?"


    The main reason is that Zhan Beixiao is really stupid. As long as he is by Zhan Lingdi''s side, the Zhanling Empire will not trouble him. If Zhan Beixiao drags Zhan Lingdi back, that''s enough.


    Valley pound


    An Jiuyue held a porcelain bottle in her hand, which contained her newly developed medicinal pill.


    "He really cut down the three lieutenants around him?"


    She didn''t quite believe it until now. Zhan Beiye just sent someone to coax him, and Zhan Beixiao could kill his lieutenant who was loyal to him. Mingfu City couldn''t do such a thing, right?


    "What did you tell him? As for what?"


    "It''s nothing, it''s just that the three lieutenants have something to do with the side concubine beside him, that''s all." Zhan Beiye didn''t think there was anything wrong with what he said, and said bluntly.


    Hearing his words, An Jiuyue was stunned for a moment, turned her head to look at Qian Jiyun, and then looked at Zhan Beiye.


    "When you fight on the battlefield, you still bring a side concubine?"


    How could Emperor Zhan Ling actually hand over the war to such a confused son? It''s really weird too.


    How does she feel, things in this plane, UU reading www.uukanshu. com is like a joke, so is Emperor Yueming, and now Emperor Zhan Ling is the same.


    This is really a fascinated confidence in their own son.


    "It wasn''t brought from the imperial capital." Zhan Beiye said.


    An Jiuyue blinked, she didn''t understand, it wasn''t brought from the imperial capital, but she could be a concubine.


    After a while, she understood.


    "He conferred the concubine to those women himself?"


    This Xiao Wang, is also a big hair, right? When he set out on the expedition, it was not enough to find a woman, but for a few women, he killed the lieutenant beside him.


    Shouldn''t this kind of thing be hidden? He was able to make a fuss all over the world?


    Presumably after Zhan Beixiao goes back, life will not be easy, right?


    "Such a person should really go back."


    Going back and tossing some things, Zhan Beiye can save a lot of trouble.

 Chapter 1381： Did you arrange it?

    However, if it is true that a prince like Zhan Beixiao is called the emperor, it will be the first disaster of the Zhan Ling Empire. I don''t know what Emperor Zhan Ling thinks.


    "No, what did Zhan Beixiao think, to seal the concubine for the woman she was looking for outside?" After thinking for a while, she still couldn''t hold back, looked up at Zhan Beiye and asked him.


    Even if it is King Xiao''s concubine, it is not who he wants to be canonized and can be conferred. It must be ordered by his father, Emperor Zhan Ling.


    Now, to actually find a woman outside and want to be named a side concubine, this is really against the sky.


    This desire to usurp the throne is so obvious, even if Zhan Beixiao doesn''t think so, but what he has done has already regarded himself as the emperor of the Zhanling Empire.


    That''s it, if Zhan Lingdi still protects him after he goes back, then there is really nothing to say.


    "This man''s courage is big enough."


    "you do not say."


    Zhan Beiye also wanted to laugh and responded.


    Thinking that Zhan Beixiao''s defeat this time was at the hands of a few women, he really sympathized with Emperor Zhan Ling.


    However, who made Emperor Zhan Ling like his hopelessly stupid son, there is nothing to sympathize with, he still really sympathizes with the people of Zhan Ling Empire.


    With such a God, I am afraid that the days to come will not be easy.


    "Did you arrange this?"


    Qian Jiyun looked at Zhan Beiye lightly and asked.


    Hearing this, An Jiuyue also looked at Zhan Beiye, with an incredible look in her eyes.


    This matter, wouldn''t it really be arranged by Zhan Beiye? Those women were also brought by him to give Zhan Beixiao a trap?


    "You''re wrong, it''s really not me this time."


    Gu Xing


    Zhan Beiye shook his head, but he wanted to arrange it like this. After all, Zhan Beixiao''s preferences were too clear to him.


    But before he could take action, someone had already done it for him, but it saved him a lot of things.


    "Zhan Beixiao''s foreigner is Ning Hou. He has a lot of old enemies. With them, I don''t have to do it myself. They can do many things for me."


    he said.


    Just like the last time, he just sent someone to intercept Beixiao and beat him up, but the injuries Zhan Beixiao suffered after returning to the imperial capital were very serious, and he was completely beaten up several times. Paused.


    Aren''t these things that others added to Zhan Beixiao''s body?


    Although it is in his name, he is still very happy. After all, the enemy of the enemy is a friend. Even if it is a friend who is hidden in the dark, he can use it when it is time to use it. UU Reading


    "You said just now that Ning Hou is coming?" Qian Jiyun asked him.


    "It''s not coming, it''s already on the way."


    Zhan Beiye said something, and then looked at Qian Jiyun seriously.


    "He led people behind him, and also sent people to rush over in front of him. According to the information I got, he thought there were people behind me."


    This sentence was naturally said to Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue.


    It was only with the help of the two of them that he was able to take away Mingfu City so quickly, and even captured ten cities of the Zhanling Empire in a row.


    Naturally, Ning Hou did not believe that he had such great abilities, and the most important thing was Poyun Pill, which even the alchemist in the hands of Emperor Zhan Ling would not dare to refine.


    Therefore, it is normal for Ning Hou to be suspicious.


    "Check us?"


    An Jiuyue raised her hand, pointed to her nose, and asked.

 Chapter 1382： What do you plan to do?

    She is not afraid of the competition between these young people, but Ninghou in Zhan Beiye''s mouth is an old fox.


    If he ran out to care about these young people, he should think about countermeasures first.


    "How''s his cultivation?" she asked.


    "Don''t think about it, it''s incomparable."


    Zhan Beiye naturally knew what An Jiuyue wanted to ask, so he just shook his head.


    It''s just this matter, don''t even think about it, Ning Hou is Ning Hou, not they can compare, although he is not his opponent in terms of commander-in-chief, but in terms of single-person strength, he is naturally incomparable.


    Even if the three of them come back, they are not opponents who would rather wait for one person.


    What''s more, An Jiuyue is still pregnant, they dare not let her deal with Ning Hou.


    "Knowing that Zhan Beixiao is such a scumbag, why can he be so arrogant in Zhanling Empire? Even Emperor Zhanling pets him because he has such a foreigner as Ninghou.


    Emperor Zhan Ling trusted Ning Hou very much. Of course, my Wai Weng family was repressed by Emperor Zhan Ling who reused Ning Hou. Not only did he have a high level of cultivation, but he also had a lot of secret methods. "


    he reminded.


    "And he''s good at using poison."


    At the end, he added another sentence, although Ning Hou was not a pharmacist, there were many pharmacists around him, and those people were good at refining poison pills.


    It is precisely because of this that even Emperor Zhan Ling did not dare to take Ning Hou. After all, no one dared to guarantee that if he offended Ning Hou, he would not see the sun the next day.


    "Good at using poison."


    This time, An Jiuyue was interested.


    However, she stretched out her hand and put her palm on her stomach. Unfortunately, she was pregnant with a cub, and it was impossible for her to use poison to deal with Ning Hou.


    "Have the courage to come, hehe."


    The poisonous erysipelas powder she had refined before was not blind, and she would use it for that old thing.


    Gu Xi


    "By the way, Zhan Beiye, what are your plans when you mention your Wai Weng family?"


    "I have already sent someone to pick it up, it should be coming soon."


    Zhan Beiye naturally would not let his relatives suffer any harm. When he ordered people to beat Zhan Beixiao, he had already sent someone to pick up the Wai Weng family.


    It''s just that the journey is long, and it will take some time if you have to take your family with you.


    But it''s almost here.


    "That''s fine."


    Hearing what he said, she and Qian Jiyun were relieved.


    As long as it doesn''t become a chess piece used by Emperor Zhan Ling and Ning Hou to restrict Zhan Beiye in the end, then it will be.


    ¡­


    On the official road leading to Yaocheng, several people who looked like soldiers stumbled forward all the way. UU Reading


    In the middle of them, there is a person who is still supporting, and they are no longer human, they are dirty like something, and their faces are even more ugly.


    "Stop, stop."


    Zhan Beixiao couldn''t stand this kind of rush, and stopped with a hoarse voice.


    Why did he suffer like this, when he didn''t do anything, why would the lowly soldiers betray him?


    Damn Zhan Beiye, it must be his trick, he framed himself!


    "This king is hungry, you go and find something to eat for this king."


    Now, he doesn''t have to eat well anymore, as long as he can fill his stomach, that''s fine.


    But even with such a simple request, a few soldiers can''t do it. They are here to fight, so how much money will they carry with them?

 Chapter 1383： what have you done?

    Even if there is, escorting His Royal Highness Xiao Wang all the way in the past few days has been spent.


    Could it be that His Royal Highness Xiao Wang wanted them to steal and rob?


    "His Royal Highness, if you hold on for a while, you will arrive in Yaocheng soon. The Lord of Yaocheng will come out to greet you in person, and you will be served with delicious food."


    There was a lieutenant next to Zhan Beixiao. He had no choice but to follow Zhan Beixiao because someone in the family was in the imperial capital.


    Otherwise, like the other lieutenants, he defected to Zhan Beiye. Who would want to follow a fool like Zhan Beixiao?


    "City Lord Yao, where is it?"


    Zhanbei Xiao was hungry, tired, thirsty, and very angry.


    He was so close to Yaocheng, and he didn''t see Yaocheng''s master coming to greet him.


    He understood very well that among the lieutenants he killed, one of them was the nephew of City Lord Yao. I''m afraid City Lord Yao would like to kill him now, right?


    "It''s best not to let this king..."


    "Better not let you do anything?"


    Before he could finish speaking, he heard a familiar voice ringing in his ears.


    Zhanbei Xiao was stunned for a moment, and then he realized that he jumped up from the ground and looked at the person coming.


    "Wai Weng, you finally came to save me, you don''t know how much I have to suffer outside these days... Ah!" He still didn''t finish his complaints.


    And his body was directly kicked out by Ning Hou, kicked out of the official road, and landed in the grass by the roadside.


    "Your Highness!"


    Gu Quan


    The lieutenant and the soldiers cried out in fright when they saw that Zhanbei Xiao was kicked out.


    Ning Hou is too ruthless, this is his grandson, and he is also the favorite son of Emperor Zhan Ling, how can he just kick him?


    If Emperor Zhan Ling finds out, Ning Hou is afraid that he will not be able to eat and leave.


    Would you rather take care of this?


    He didn''t want to care about anything at the moment, just wanted to take care of this ignorant grandson.


    It is also the royal family of the Zhanling Empire. Zhan Beiye has already captured 20 cities, and he is about to establish himself as the emperor, but his grandson is still so miserable.


    How could he not be angry, and how could he look down on this unsatisfactory grandson?


    "Waiwen, how can you kick this king?"


    Zhanbei Xiao was helped up by the lieutenant and the soldiers who hurried over, and he limped in front of Ning Hou, his face full of dissatisfaction with Ning Hou.


    Even if it is his foreigner, he is a royal family, and in the future, he will inherit the throne and become the emperor of the Zhanling Empire.


    And Ning Hou, even if he is his foreigner, is only a courtier, how can he kick him like this, what does Ning Hou take him for? As his subordinates?


    "This king is King Xiao of the Zhanling Empire!"


    "Do you still know that you are King Xiao of the Zhanling Empire? Look what you have done?" Ning Hou stared at Zhan Beixiao with cold eyes, really angry.


    "As the commander-in-chief of the army, strangling the generals on the battlefield for no reason, causing the whole army to mutiny, gave Zhan Beiye an opportunity to take advantage. You know that just by this, your life will be over!"


    "You only said that this king strangled the generals, why didn''t you say that they molested this king''s woman?" Zhan Beixiao was not convinced and shouted.


    If those lieutenants hadn''t had the wrong thoughts on his women, how could he have killed them? All this is their own fault, no wonder he!

 Chapter 1384： he should know

    "you-"


    When Ning Hou heard this, he almost vomited blood.


    At this point, he still doesn''t know what was wrong, and if he still talks like this, he really doesn''t want to say anything.


    "The Zhanling Empire has a prince like you, it''s really maddening!"


    "Waiwen, how can you say that?"


    Zhan Beixiao was even more dissatisfied, what happened to him? He is the father''s most beloved son.


    Fighting Beiye is great, so what? Didn''t the royal father take him as a root grass, didn''t give anything good, and even wanted him to die?


    "This king is the most favored by his father. The father also said that he will pass the throne to this king."


    He said very proudly.


    Wen Yan Ning Hou didn''t say anything, just sighed lightly.


    What about the most favorite? If you can''t keep the country after you get it, that''s the biggest failure. Just like Zhan Beixiao''s current state, how can you compare it with Zhan Beiye?


    "Come here, take King Xiao and go to Doya City together." He instructed the person beside him with a cold face.


    "what?"


    When Zhanbei Xiao heard that he was going to Doya City, his face turned green.


    He just escaped from Doya City, is he going to be humiliated by Zhan Beiye again?


    He doesn''t want it.


    "No, no, Wai Weng, we can''t go to Doya City. Zhan Beiye is there. If he knew we were coming, he wouldn''t let us go."


    He shook his head at Ning Hou. He didn''t want to go to Doya City, nor did he want to meet Zhan Beiye again.


    But no one listened to his words. Ning Hou just glanced at him lightly and left, while Ning Hou''s subordinates directly picked up Zhan Beixiao, like carrying a sack Like, it was carried away.


    Valley


    Whether he wants to go to Doya City or not, he has to go.


    The embarrassed lieutenant watched Zhan Beixiao being taken away, so he could only follow him. He was actually heaving a sigh of relief, and finally, he could have a full meal.


    Following Zhan Beixiao all the way, it was really peaceful and his head hurt.


    "Master Hou, Zhan Beiye is afraid that he has already received the news that you are going to Doya City." Ning Hou''s subordinate looked at him and said.


    "He should know too."


    Ning Hou didn''t point out his itinerary and was not known by Zhan Beiye.


    It''s not a secret. Zhan Beiye has a lot of eyes in the Zhanling Empire. It is impossible for Zhan Beiye to not know about the news that he personally came out to fight Beixiao.


    "What should we do next?" the subordinate asked.


    He was also surprised, obviously Zhan Beiye knew their itinerary, it was very possible, and he knew where they were, but he just didn''t start with them.


    and¡­


    He glanced sideways and glanced at Zhan Beixiao.


    If Zhan Beiye really wanted to kill Zhan Beixiao, he wouldn''t be able to get out of Doya City at all.


    Or it can be said that after Zhan Beixiao escaped from Doya City with only a few people, he was able to go all the way so smoothly. Among them, Zhan Beiye''s handwriting, right?


    This Xiao Wang, let alone Zhan Beiye, even him, can''t even look down on him!


    "Go directly to Doya City, but this time I want to see how strong Zhan Beiye''s ability is." Ning Hou sneered and said.


    "no!"


    When Zhan Beixiao heard Ning Hou''s words, he was so scared that he broke out in a cold sweat, and his voice was so frightened that it broke.


    "Waiweng, you can''t go to Doya City. I managed to escape. I can''t go in. Zhan Beiye won''t let me go, he''s a lunatic!"

 Chapter 1385： Will it lose so badly?

    Was it easy for him to escape from Doa City? I have never been so embarrassed in my life. Like a dead dog, it was transported out as garbage.


    If he went in again, he could not guarantee that he would be able to come out.


    "laugh."


    Ning Hou turned to look at Zhan Beixiao.


    "If Zhan Beiye doesn''t let go, can you escape Doya City with your brain?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Zhan Beixiao doesn''t understand, what does this mean? Said that he escaped from Doya City, was Zhan Beiye deliberately letting him out?


    This is impossible, how could Zhan Beiye deliberately let him go?


    "Do you know how much benefit Emperor Yueming gave Zhan Beiye for his son? Mingfu City can''t escape Zhan Beiye''s palm. If you can escape, do you still think that you are good at it?"


    Ning Hou was really **** off by this grandson, he really felt that his ability was great, didn''t he?


    "What''s wrong with this king? Zhan Beiye can''t trap this king, is it still this king''s fault? Why don''t you say Zhan Beiye is stupid?" Zhan Beiye was also very angry and shouted at Ning Hou.


    Does he look down on himself so much? How to say he is also the prince of Zhanling Empire, can he still lose to Zhan Beiye?


    If he didn''t fight Kitano this time, would he lose so badly?


    It''s all about Zhan Beiye''s insidiousness, and he now wants to understand that those women may have been brought to him by Zhan Beiye, just to alienate his relationship with the soldiers.


    Now that something goes wrong, why are you blaming him?


    "Waiweng, how can you fight Beiye''s momentum for a long time and destroy the majesty of your own grandson." He was so angry that he was very mad at the moment.


    Ning Hou: "¡­"


    Does this grandson in front of him still have prestige?


    Look at what he has become now, does he still look like a royal family? His face was wiped clean by him.


    Gu Chi


    "Shut up Ben Hou!"


    He roared at Zhan Bei Xiao with a dark face. He really didn''t want to see this grandson. This was just to anger him. It could kill half of his life.


    "Since you feel that you are comparable to Zhan Beiye in everything, then what is there to be afraid of? Just follow me to Doya City and have a good fight with Zhan Beiye. Wouldn''t it be more your choice?"


    he said.


    "This king..."


    When Zhanbei Xiao heard this, he suddenly became dumbfounded.


    What does he want in his hand now, how can he compare it with Zhan Beiye?


    If all the troops in Zhan Beiye''s hands belong to him, and he changes his identity with Zhan Beiye, will Zhan Beiye dare to be arrogant with him?


    Certainly not dare.


    Isn''t it just because you have something in your hand? What''s so great, UU reading www.uukanshu. com Didn''t the foreigner see it? He also has soldiers in his hands, so he can''t deal with Zhan Beiye?


    "Waiweng, do you have to go to Doya City?"


    He also saw that it was impossible not to go to Doya City. Ning Hou wanted to kill Beiye''s arrogance. This time, there must be a secret battle in Doya City.


    "What do you think?"


    Ning Hou looked at him coldly and asked back.


    Hearing this, Zhan Beixiao could only shrink his neck.


    Well, after arriving in Doya City, he can just hide for a while, there is no need to fight against Zhan Beiye.


    Even if you really want to fight against Zhan Beiye, you should wait until you have the military power in your hands before you can kill Zhan Beiye.


    "Then... let''s go, I''ll go with Wai Weng."


    There is no other way, is there? If you don''t want to go, you''ve already been caught on the carriage.

 Chapter 1386： bite off 1 piece of meat

    Ning Hou glanced at Zhan Beixiao with disgust, and thought to himself, why is Zhan Beiye not his grandson? If two people can exchange blood, he will definitely exchange without hesitation.


    He is willing to exchange anything for him!


    ...


    "Sure enough, it''s still here."


    From the moment Ning Hou entered Doya City, Zhan Beiye had already heard the news.


    It''s not that he didn''t want to break Zhan Beixiao''s wing completely, nor did he want to let Emperor Zhan Ling lose Ning Hou''s right-hand man, but he wanted to kill this nemesis directly.


    But not yet.


    Don''t say that Doya City has just been beaten down, and the people''s hearts are still unstable, even Ning Hou''s cultivation base is not easy to deal with.


    "Just stare at him." He took a deep breath and that was all he could say.


    "Just staring? Your Majesty."


    The subordinate looked up at Zhan Beiye, his eyes flashed, and he asked.


    He thinks that with Ning Hou''s cultivation base, there is no difference between them staring in the dark and standing on the bright side, right?


    Just staring at it like this always feels like a little play.


    "If you don''t stare, don''t you want him to make trouble in the city at will?" Zhan Beiye narrowed his eyes coldly and asked back.


    "Uh."


    The subordinate was choked by the words of his master.


    Yeah, what can you do if you don''t stare?


    Although Ning Hou''s cultivation base is very powerful, he is the only one. He can''t do things that are not good for Doya City, and it is impossible to get close to the prince who is protected by everyone.


    As for the lord, it is natural that he wants to kill Ning Hou, but it is only limited to thinking about it.


    If you want to really kill Ning Hou, it is even more impossible. Ning Hou''s cultivation base, even if he is besieged by all of them, he can still escape. As a result, it only makes the relationship between the two sides more rigid.


    "Don''t be too careful, this king just wants him to know that this king''s people are watching him." Zhan Beiye ordered again.


    If you dare to enter Doya City, you don''t have to be too polite. You have to bite off a piece of meat from Ning Hou''s body, right?


    Valley


    I believe that Ning Hou had already thought of this when he entered Doya City. If he wants to return safely, it must be impossible.


    "Yes, my lord."


    The subordinate responded and left.


    ...


    "Ning Hou, you are really a hard bone, hard enough to chew." Zhan Beiye gritted his teeth and said.


    After half an hour, he had come to the courtyard where Qian Jiyun and the two lived, sat down indignantly, and patted the table with one hand.


    "Why do you say that?"


    An Jiuyue, who was refining medicinal pills, raised her head and glanced at him when she heard his words.


    "Uh."


    Hearing the sound, Zhan Beiye was really choked.


    He looked at Qian Jiyun next to An Jiuyue and really wanted to ask, why every time he came over, he could see An Jiuyue refining medicine pills?


    Isn''t there a time when his younger brother and sister doesn''t make medicine pills?


    It''s not that they have never seen a pharmacist who refines medicine pills. He refines two furnaces a day, and refining three furnaces is already too much.


    And An Jiuyue, how many pots of medicinal pills are refined in a day? Can''t he count?


    "It''s nothing, I''m just talking casually." He curled his lips and said something.


    "Just say whatever you want."


    Qian Jiyun glanced at him lightly, then looked at Jiuyue.


    "After all, no one would compare themselves to a dog," he said.


    Zhan Beiye: "!"


    When did he compare himself to a dog? What is this called?


    However, he seemed to have said just now that Ning Hou was a tough bone, didn''t he? This is so true...

 Chapter 1387： dont always remind us

    Can''t you just not remind him?


    "Ninghou came to Doya City. I came here to remind you. He will definitely get your news. You must have a countermeasure."


    Although, his protection measures here are also very good, but he can''t stand it and wait for his life.


    It is said that he dared to enter Doa City swaggeringly under such a tense situation, and he knew that there was not much difference between this person and a lunatic.


    He was really afraid that Ning Hou would go crazy, he didn''t even care about his own life or death, and wanted to destroy everyone around him.


    At that time, Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue were the first to bear the brunt.


    He can get the news of Ning Hou, and Ning Hou can naturally get the news from his side. As long as he enters Doya City, he will immediately know the names of Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue.


    "Go ahead and do your own thing, don''t pay attention to us." An Jiuyue wanted to reach out and take out the pills from the alchemy furnace, but one hand was faster than her.


    When she was empty, she had to look up at Zhan Beiye and answer his words.


    They still have the ability to save their lives, and they will not hurt a Ninghou. In fact, she has discussed with Qian Jiyun before, but Qian Jiyun means that it is the right time to take Ninghou to practice. .


    Zuo Ninghou came out on his own, so it would be a pity not to practice.


    "You really..."


    Zhan Beiye shook his head, but there was nothing he could do about them.


    He was worried for them, but they didn''t seem to be worried at all, and they were able to talk slander to him.


    "It''s up to you, this Ninghou is not a very powerful character."


    Maybe, maybe in the eyes of Qian Jiyun and the others, Ning Hou is really not that powerful, otherwise, how could he have such an attitude?


    Gu Ken


    "But you have to be careful. I told you before that Ning Hou likes to use yin, and poison is what he is best at." He reminded.


    "I know, you don''t have to remind us all the time." An Jiuyue nodded and said.


    Zhan Beiye was speechless, thought he liked to remind them? Isn''t it because Ning Hou is too insidious, who knows when he will bully him?


    ¡­


    In a different garden.


    The maid walked into the living room with the tray in hand, brought the teacup to Ning Hou and Zhan Beixiao, took a few steps back, and then retreated.


    "Have you checked it out?"


    In front of Ning Hou, there were two subordinates standing. He looked at them and asked coldly.


    Hearing this, the two subordinates turned their heads and looked at each other at the same time. The next moment, they looked at Ning Hou, and one of them spoke.


    "Master Hou, it has been checked clearly. Zhan Beiye is surrounded by two people, a man and a woman, a husband and wife. According to the news from there, the skills of these two people are not under Zhan Beiye.


    Moreover, they are husband and wife. According to the news, Zhan Beiye personally called the woman a younger brother and sister, and his subordinates guessed that the man might be Zhan Beiye''s sworn brother. "


    "The sworn brother?"


    Ning Hou''s eyes narrowed slightly, his brows furrowed.


    When did Zhan Beiye have such a brother? Hasn''t he always been at the top of Huayan?


    It''s impossible that he met in Huayan Jue Ding, so when did he come back, and when did he know and befriend such a couple?


    "Are you sure this is a fact, not hearsay? Or is it the news that Zhan Beiye deliberately spread?" He confirmed again, not quite believing that there was such a person.

 Chapter 1388： I cant go

    "Master Hou, this is true. The subordinates have personally confirmed it. Those two people live in the best courtyard in the city lord''s mansion. Even Zhan Beiye himself does not live as well as those two people."


    The subordinate said with great certainty.


    "Oh, that''s weird."


    Ning Hou smiled coldly. When did the rough man in Beiye know how to be humble?


    With that kind of temper, he just glanced coldly at everyone he met, and regarded people as having a deep hatred with him, but he really wanted to meet that couple who could be treated specially by Zhan Beiye.


    "Do you know who those two are?"


    He looked at Zhan Beixiao and asked him.


    "How can I know, that''s Zhan Beiye''s person, not mine."


    Zhan Beixiao pouted, and against the people around Zhan Beiye, he was not curious at all, and drank tea to himself.


    "Waiwen, you think too much."


    Ning Hou: "..."


    I really don''t get angry. How can such a person compare with Zhan Beiye?


    This is not the first or second time that he has thought so, and he doesn''t know what he has done in his life to have such a grandson!


    "Sure enough, I thought too much."


    How could he point at Zhanbei Xiao to know something? This is a complete idiot!


    "Come on, send King Xiao to rest."


    He shouted to the people outside, and immediately two men dressed as servants walked in and came to Zhan Beixiao''s side.


    "Waiwen, I..."


    Zhan Beixiao''s face was stunned. He had just arrived. Not only was he thirsty, he was also hungry.


    Let him go as long as he is talking, what is he resting for? Didn''t Wai Weng say he was going to meet Beiye? Go with him anyway.


    If he doesn''t say anything else, it''s okay to help Wai Weng next to him.


    By the way, you can also see the tragic appearance of Zhan Beiye being abused by a foreigner, and make him happy too.


    Gu Ya


    How could such a small wish not come true?


    "If you want to leave Doya City alive, give Ben Hou some peace!" Ning Hou didn''t even give him a chance to speak, so he glared at him and threatened.


    "I...I can''t go."


    When it''s time to bow his head, he always has to bow his head. His father and emperor will not be too presumptuous in front of Ning Hou, so he should leave.


    Standing up slowly, he lifted his feet and left, and after he was outside, he rudely ordered the people around him to prepare a table of food for him.


    Ning Hou in the living room could naturally hear it, and could only sigh lightly.


    "Go get ready, tonight I want to visit the City Lord''s Mansion in person." He instructed the subordinates beside him.


    "Yes, sir."


    The subordinate responded and went to prepare.


    ...


    In the yard, An Jiuyue poured a cup of tea for the man and handed it to him.


    "Are you sure you want to use Ning Hou to practice your hands?"


    "Why did you ask so?"


    Qian Jiyun took the teacup and looked at her.


    "Ning Hou is not easy to deal with, didn''t you listen to Zhan Beiye''s reminder." An Jiuyue said.


    She was a little worried, and intuitively told her that they would not benefit from Ning Hou''s body, and this person''s identity was probably not simple.


    "As far as I know, the reason why Zhan Beixiao is so favored is inseparable from Ning Hou, do you think, where does the Waiweng family in Zhan Beiye have such power as Ning Hou?


    But it is not Ning Hou that is taboo in the battle of Beidi, but the battle of Beiye, don''t you think it''s suspicious? "


    "You think too much."


    Qianjiyun smiled and said.


    He didn''t want to dig into the secrets of the Zhan Ling royal family.

 Chapter 1389： Since youre here, why dont you show up

    He just wanted to fight with this so-called Ning Hou. Even if he really lost, there would always be a way to escape, but...


    "Jiuyue, promise me, no matter what happens, you can''t move, um."


    "It''s natural."


    An Jiuyue spoke without hesitation.


    What does she do? No matter how powerful Ning Hou is, the big deal is that she will make a big move at that time. The Points Mall is not useless.


    Then we will see how powerful Ning Hou really is.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t shoot, at most find a few helpers to shoot for me." She said.


    "it is good."


    Hearing what she said, Qian Jiyun was relieved.


    "However, are you sure that Ning Hou will come?" An Jiuyue asked again.


    Knowing that there is a net of heaven and earth waiting here, would Ning Hou pass by himself to cast the net? Sounds like this person, shouldn''t be that stupid, right?


    "He will come."


    Qian Jiyun smiled confidently and said.


    Listening to the meaning of Zhan Beiye''s words, this Ning Hou is very confident in his own cultivation.


    If he doesn''t come, I''m sorry for his hard work to Doya City, and he even brought back Zhan Beixiao, which shows how confident he is.


    "If you want Zhan Beixiao to get back his lost face, he must come."


    To put it bluntly, he came here this time for Zhan Beixiao, as long as he can make Zhan Beiye injured, or let him suffer what happened to Jiuyue, and return to Zhanling Empire, he can protect Zhan Beixiao.


    Otherwise, Zhan Beixiao loses this battle and kills the lieutenant before the battle. Even if Zhan Lingdi wants to protect this son, it is inevitable that he will not be able to do anything.


    Ministers, you will no longer be used to fighting Beixiao.


    Gu Bing


    "For the grandson of Zhan Beixiao, this Lord Ning Hou can be considered a sacrifice." An Jiuyue said with a smile.


    ¡­


    As Qian Jiyun expected, Ning Hou really came.


    And he didn''t go directly to Zhan Beiye, but went straight to the courtyard where Qian Jiyun and the others lived, standing on the roof and looking down.


    It was night, and the Furong Courtyard was brightly lit.


    In the yard, An Jiuyue was sitting on a rattan chair, eating cakes in her hand, while Qian Jiyun was sitting on the stone bench, with a pot of tea in front of him.


    "Since Ning Hou is here, why not show up?"


    He reached out and poured two cups of tea, picked up one of them, and sent it towards his side with his original soul power.


    Ning Hou was standing on the roof, watching the teacup coming towards his face. The powerful original soul force made him almost take a step backwards. UU reading sighed inwardly at this person''s cultivation.


    He raised his hand, poured out the original soul power in his palm, slowed down the speed of the teacup, and finally held it in his own hand.


    "A good fight against Beiye!"


    Looking at the teacup in his hand, his eyes were slightly deep.


    It''s a good Zhan Beiye, who hides so deeply and has a ''brother'' with such high strength.


    He doesn''t think that a person like Zhan Beiye would call him a brother. This person must be a counselor that Zhan Beiye found for himself, right?


    That is, the adviser, that is the subordinate of Zhan Beiye.


    It''s just that he couldn''t understand how someone with such a cultivation would become Zhan Beiye''s subordinate. Such a person should have worked for the Zhanling Empire.


    He looked away from the teacup and looked at the two people in the yard.


    If he hires them with a lot of money, can they be included in the bag? Or, to lure him with power?

 Chapter 1390： Give you a chance to not die

    Thinking of this, he drank all the tea in the cup in one gulp and flew into the yard. He had already used his original soul power to investigate, and there really was no one else in the yard except two people.


    How confident do they have to be to be able to meet him with their strength without guarding against anything?


    "Did you know this time was coming?"


    He raised his eyebrows, looked at Qian Jiyun, and asked in a deep voice.


    "Do you know if it has anything to do with it, isn''t Ning Hou here yet?" Qian Jiyun smiled lightly, raised her eyes and asked him.


    "Ah."


    Ning Hou chuckled lightly.


    On the contrary, he underestimated this person. Seeing him coming, his face was still so calm. Did he look down on him?


    If you talk about the original soul power, if the two people in front of you add up, even if you have another pair, they won''t be his opponents, right? He is very confident in this.


    But now, neither of the two of them looked at him.


    He couldn''t help but have some doubts. Could it be that these two have a back-up move that could hurt him?


    Yes.


    He suddenly thought that the news he had received before was that Zhan Beiye had Poyun Pill in his hands. If this Poyun Pill belonged to these two people?


    Then they really don''t have to be afraid of him. When something happens, they throw Poyun Pill directly. There will always be a chance to escape, right?


    The idea is good, but unfortunately, he will not give them a chance to use Poyun Pill.


    "Master Ning Hou came late at night, didn''t he want to take the lives of me and my wife?" Qian Jiyun poured another cup of tea for herself, and after drinking it slowly for a while, she asked softly.


    "My son is serious."


    Ning Hou didn''t particularly want to destroy these two people. After all, he had such a cultivation base at a young age, and his talent was really good.


    If it could be used by him, it would be great, and he would not just do it.


    valley slope


    However, if these two have been fighting Beiye''s back, he will naturally not be polite. After all, who will give him a strong enemy?


    "Benhou can give you a chance of immortality, you can just submit to Benhou, money, power, Benhou can give you, no less than Zhan Beiye."


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    An Jiuyue was really choked by the cake in her mouth.


    What the hell, even wanting them to submit, is this Ning Hou here to tease them?


    How did he say these words, do they really think they are Zhan Beiye''s subordinates, and only stand on Zhan Beiye''s side for the sake of money and power?


    "Why are you choking? Take a sip of tea."


    Seeing her like this, Qian Jiyun came to her side in a flash, handed the teacup to her mouth, and let her drink tea.


    An Jiuyue was not polite, and just took a sip of tea with his hand before she felt relieved.


    "That said, I almost choked to death."


    When she was relieved, she took a deep breath, looked up at Ning Hou, and spoke quietly.


    "Money? Power? Ning Hou, what you said really surprised Mrs. Ben, as if the entire Zhanling Empire was in your pocket.


    Why, you are the emperor of Zhanling Empire, that Zhanling Emperor is just a puppet in your hands? "


    "you--"


    Ning Hou was annoyed by her words.


    Fortunately, this is not in front of Emperor Zhan Ling, otherwise, even if he is reused again, it is difficult to guarantee that Emperor Zhan Ling will not think too much, and then his life will be difficult.


    No matter how powerful he is, he is only a courtier, can he still play Emperor Zhan Ling who wants to let him die?


    "Little girl, be careful!"


    His eyes were dark, and the threat in his tone was already very obvious.

 Chapter 1391： Let the orc out and eat him

    Dare to use this kind of trick in front of him, if he really loves him, won''t he move them?


    "What are you saying carefully? Isn''t what Mrs. Ben said true?" An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows and asked him.


    "Does Ning Hou think that with your little power, you can bribe us? What beautiful things are you thinking about? If you are daydreaming, you have to be in the daytime. Now it''s night, you have to have normal dreams."


    Hearing this, a killing intent flashed in Ning Hou''s eyes.


    This is to ignore him at all, and directly reject his proposal?


    If you don''t want power or money, you can only suppress it with force, or else, let him see what the two are really good at.


    Thinking about it, he gathered the original soul power in his palm and attacked An Jiuyue''s face.


    "Wow, hit me?"


    An Jiuyue was very happy. She and Qian Jiyun were standing together. This old thing even waved his hand and came to her. Is it because she is a woman, it''s easy to bully her?


    "Jiyun, hit him!"


    "be careful."


    Qian Jiyun only told her four words, and then activated the original soul power in her body, and returned the palm from Ning Hou with one hand.


    "Even if you are determined to be a dog that fights Beiye, then you are welcome."


    Ning Hou''s face also turned cold. Looking at Qian Jiyun, he stopped talking and started attacking him.


    What do you do after talking so much, fight directly, and when the fight is down, even if he doesn''t say anything, the two will beg him to accept them, where does it need to spend more time.


    "Damn, you''re still scolding people!"


    Hearing his words, An Jiuyue almost jumped up.


    What kind of Ninghou is this, it''s really disgusting, why do you think that you have to submit to him if you are a capable person?


    "If I hadn''t been pregnant with the cub, I would have killed him!"


    "Master, calm down, calm down."


    Gu Zhen


    In the space, Wei Na saw that his master was so excited, and quickly reminded him.


    When his master went up, Qian Jiyun could reduce a lot of pressure, but it was also very dangerous, which would make Qian Jiyun even more worried.


    Taking care of this and losing the other is more than worth the loss.


    "If you really can''t see it, let the orc out and eat him," he suggested.


    "Uh."


    An Jiuyue was choked by his proposal.


    "Then forget it."


    As a last resort, she didn''t even want to release the Triceratops.


    This Ninghou is not good at first glance. If she knows that there are more good things on her body, she may be beaten away this time and come back next time.


    She still wants to be quiet... No, she doesn''t want to cause any trouble to Zhan Beiye, it''s better to be quiet.


    "I believe in Jiyun, he can do it."


    Micro Nano: "¡­"


    Don''t think that he doesn''t know what''s going on outside when he''s in the space.


    Qian Jiyun and that bad old man are obviously not of the same level, that is, Qian Jiyun has experienced many battles before being able to fight under Ning Hou''s hands.


    Otherwise, if the two of them make a casual gesture, Qian Jiyun will lose miserably.


    The two people in mid-air fought against each other, and the original soul power surrounded them. Soon, they attracted the attention of the guards in the city lord''s mansion, and many guards surrounded them.


    Zhan Beiye naturally couldn''t sit idly by, so he rushed over.


    Seeing that Qian Jiyun was the only one fighting against Ning Hou, and his moves were extremely sharp, he was immediately frightened, thinking that it was An Jiuyue who was killed by Ning Hou.


    Not caring about helping Qian Jiyun, he took a detour and went to the yard to check.

 Chapter 1392： understand, here it comes

    I don''t know...


    I saw that An Jiuyue was raising her neck, looking at the two people who were making a move in mid-air.


    Zhan Beiye: "..."


    Can you really be so calm when you watch your husband fight with someone stronger than him? Even if you are pregnant with a baby, it shouldn''t be like this, right?


    "Well, brother and sister, are you alright?"


    When he approached An Jiuyue, he still asked a question, seriously doubting that she was really injured and the kind that Ning Hou had made a fool of.


    "What can I do?"


    Hearing Zhan Beiye''s voice, An Jiuyue turned her eyes from the two fighting back to Zhan Beiye.


    "Why are you here? Ninghou is here, shouldn''t you send someone to copy his backyard?"


    "Uh."


    Zhan Beiye was choked.


    It''s useless to copy Ning Hou''s backyard, otherwise, he would have sent someone there long ago.


    The people that Ning Hou brought into the city, except Zhan Beixiao, were only a few domestic servants who were useless. What was the use of killing such people, and he didn''t think killing people was fun.


    "Brother and sister, Ning Hou''s backyard is fighting Beixiao." He said loudly.


    "Oh, that''s nothing to copy."


    An Jiuyue knew it, so she fought Beixiao, but copied it to save Ning Hou and Zhan Lingdi.


    Therefore, Zhan Beixiao couldn''t move, and he had to go back to the imperial capital of Zhanling Empire safely and disturb the water that was about to become silent.


    "Aren''t you going to help?"


    Zhan Beiye asked her, is it really okay to sit so calmly?


    "I''m only going to cause trouble for Jiyun, so I won''t go." An Jiuyue shook her head.


    When she went up, Qian Jiyun still had to take care of her, and then they were really taken down by Ning Hou.


    Gu Xi


    "Then I''ll go..."


    "Don''t make trouble."


    Before Zhan Beiye could finish speaking, An Jiuyue interrupted him.


    "It''s not easy to find a decent sparring partner now. This Ning Hou is still useful. I''m watching, don''t worry, it''s fine."


    She comforted Zhan Beiye again.


    Zhan Beiye: "..."


    He just wanted to ask, what''s the use of her looking.


    Can she still go up and help when Jiyun is down? At that time, it will be more difficult to fight Ning Hou.


    No, now Jiyun has lost the wind, right? He has always known about Ning Hou''s cultivation, and few people in the Zhanling Empire can match it.


    In the royal family of the Zhanling Empire, if there were still several elders who could suppress Ninghou, he doubted that the world of the Zhanling Empire would eventually belong to Ninghou.


    He had also overheard some words There were two elders who talked about Ning Hou, saying that if they fail one day, they must take Ning Hou, an ambitious generation, away together, absolutely. Will not keep him, suppress the world of the war family.


    Therefore, even the elders of the royal family are quite afraid of Ninghou, let alone them.


    On the other side, Qian Jiyun is indeed a little powerless. Ning Hou''s reputation is not blown out by Zhan Beiye, but he is really capable.


    "Jiuyue!"


    He held the sword in both hands, blocked the weapon in Ning Hou''s hand, and called An Jiuyue through gritted teeth.


    "Understood, here we come."


    When An Jiuyue heard his voice, she immediately responded.


    Zhan Beiye''s eyes lit up, and he thought that An Jiuyue would be able to do it in the next moment. To be honest, he was really curious about An Jiuyue''s cultivation.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that after An Jiuyue responded, she didn''t even stand up.


    "you¡­¡­"

 Chapter 1393： Want to make a move on me?

    Only one word came out of his mouth, and he saw An Jiuyue''s hand, a paper figurine appeared, put the paper figurine to his mouth and blew lightly, and the paper figurine flew in the direction of Qian Jiyun.


    Then, his eyes widened, looking at the paper figurine flying in mid-air, he directly turned into a big living person, and flew towards Ning Hou quickly.


    With just one kick, Ning Hou, who had the upper hand, was kicked out.


    He swallowed and watched Ning Hou''s body fly in mid-air until he disappeared, and then saw that the big living person who turned into a paper man also flew away in the direction of Ning Hou.


    After a while, with a scream, Ning Hou''s body flew back again.


    With a ''bang'', it landed in the yard, splashing dust all over the place, Ning Hou clutched his chest, climbed up from the dust, and stared angrily at An Jiuyue.


    "you--"


    When Qian Jiyun called out this woman''s name just now, he also paid attention to her every move.


    From flying towards him until he became a big living person, he could see clearly, but he didn''t take it to heart at first, thinking that at most it was to relieve Qian Jiyun a little bit of pressure, and in the end, he suppressed them.


    How do you know that the person this paper man has changed will be so powerful.


    He didn''t use the original soul power, and he obviously didn''t have any coercion, but if he kicked him, he would have been kicked for half his life.


    "Little brother and sister..." Heart!


    Before he could say the word "heart", he saw An Jiuyue''s right thumb and forefinger sandwiched a paper figure, swaying leisurely from side to side.


    Ning Hou''s pupils shrank suddenly when he saw the paper man, and he couldn''t help but take a step back.


    "Want to make a move on me?"


    An Jiuyue''s fluttering voice rang in Ning Hou''s ears.


    Hearing the words, Zhan Beiye twitched the corner of his mouth secretly.


    Mirage


    Just like my younger brother and sister, would Ning Hou dare to do it? Don''t move your hands, your body is passive, and you are kicked and flew out by the paper man.


    Looking at her with Erlang''s legs crossed, she looked like a ruffian, and looked at Ning Hou with a wicked smile.


    "Come on, it doesn''t matter to me, I can teach you whenever you want."


    Ning Hou: "..."


    Go something special? Also enlighten me, just the two blows just now, he has lost half of his life, come again, he must not throw his life here?


    He really underestimated these two people. He thought that it would be enough to suppress them in terms of cultivation, but he didn''t expect that these two people would have a back-up move.


    This is a puppet control technique He knows it. When he was at the peak of Huayan, he heard people from higher planes mention this puppet detection technique, which can transform anything around him into a human form. .


    Although these ''people'' are not real, their abilities are just as powerful as the people who created them.


    It''s just that he was very puzzled. It was obvious that the woman in front of him was not as good as him. How could he be able to create such a powerful paper figurine and let him break through with just one kick?


    "Who exactly are you?"


    He clutched his chest where he was kicked by the paper man, gritted his teeth and asked.


    Zhan Beiye''s side, when did such a powerful character appear, even he couldn''t deal with it.


    He can conclude that as long as these paper figurines are there, even if the elders of the Zhan family come out, they may not be able to deal with Zhan Beiye. This matter is a big trouble.


    "you guess."


    An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows at him with a smile.

 Chapter 1394： Accompany me to practice hands

    At this moment, Qian Jiyun also came and stood beside Jiuyue.


    "Still too weak." He shook his head.


    I thought I could do a few more tricks under Ning Hou''s hands, but obviously, he was too confident.


    In the future, he has to practice hard, otherwise, when he goes back to deal with the evil spirits in the future, he will have to let Jiuyue take action together, which is not what he hopes.


    "Where is it weak?"


    An Jiuyue did not agree with his words.


    "If you are the same age as this old man, he is weaker or you are weaker."


    Hearing this, Qian Jiyun was stunned for a moment, thinking that it was right.


    Ning Hou has gray hair and looks like an old man. If he is at this age, can he still beat such a thing?


    "Right."


    He nodded approvingly.


    "Ninghou is here, it''s not good to let you go for nothing, why don''t you practice with me again?"


    He looked at Ning Hou, the meaning in his words couldn''t be more obvious, and he wanted to use Ning Hou as a sparring partner, so that he could improve more.


    "Go away!"


    Ning Hou didn''t want to stay any longer. After cursing, he turned around and flew away.


    He can''t beat the paper man now, can''t he withdraw first? Come back when he thinks of a way to deal with the paper man.


    However, he still thought too simple.


    Qian Jiyun didn''t let him go, An Jiuyue was naturally on Qian Jiyun''s side.


    Ning Hou just flew out not far, and a fierce original soul power attacked him. The next moment, he was kicked again and fell directly back into the yard.


    With a ''bang'' sound, the dust splashed again.


    Ning Hou: "¡­"


    Valley


    He shouldn''t come here, even if he is going to deal directly with Zhan Beiye, he shouldn''t come to the residence of these two people.


    How could I forget that people who don''t know the details, can''t just take action, it''s easy to fall into trouble, no, this time I fell into trouble.


    "What exactly do you want to do?"


    He gritted his teeth and looked at An Jiuyue and Qian Jiyun.


    He expected that the two would kill him, because killing him would really make a revenge with the Zhanling Empire and the Ning family, which would bring a lot of trouble to Zhan Beiye.


    Is it just to let him practice with Qian Jiyun?


    "Didn''t you say that, accompany my husband to practice your hands." An Jiuyue said with her hands spread out.


    "you¡­"


    Ning Hou took a deep breath, these two people are really hateful.


    But unfortunately, he has no way to take these two people, and even himself is folded here.


    When he was angry, Qian Jiyun had already rushed towards him, and Ning Hou, who was kicked three times in a row, was in pain everywhere. enough.


    Therefore, Qian Jiyun doesn''t need to use paper people anymore.


    A ''boom'' sounded.


    The paper man fell to Zhan Beiye''s side, watching Qian Jiyun and Ning Hou with a cold face.


    Zhan Beiye looked at the paper man beside him, and then looked at the direction of An Jiuyue.


    Qian Jiyun is a pervert. He found a lady who is just like him. These paper people don''t know where they came from, but they can beat Ning Hou like this.


    "Brother and sister, this paper man is amazing."


    "Want it?"


    An Jiuyue looked at him and raised her eyebrows.


    I really didn''t think about it before, leaving a paper man by Zhan Beiye''s side.


    Now that she saw Ning Hou, she felt that this idea was quite good, that is, spending a few points every year to maintain the paper people, it would not cost many points.

 Chapter 1395： no need for protection

    And Zhan Beiye''s safety can be guaranteed, she feels good.


    "Can I have it?"


    When Zhan Beiye heard this, he immediately became interested.


    Of course he wanted it. He had 20 cities all at once, Emperor Zhan Ling and Emperor Yueming. Who wouldn''t want to hit him with an idea?


    He was really afraid that if he fell asleep one day, he would not be able to wake up the next day.


    "Of course you can."


    An Jiuyue nodded, Qian Jiyun''s brother, why can''t you ask for it?


    Only if the people around them can be well, she and Qian Jiyun can feel at ease, right?


    "Well, this is for you."


    She raised her finger and said to the man standing beside Zhan Beiye.


    "Ah, this?"


    Zhan Beiye glanced at the paper man, a little stunned.


    "No, no, this..."


    "You despise?"


    An Jiuyue blinked and asked him.


    This paper figurine is a martial artist. He has very good kung fu and a high level of cultivation. It doesn''t make sense to be rejected, right?


    "No, I don''t dislike it, how can I dislike it."


    Zhan Beiye hurriedly shook his head, he could fight so well, even Ning Hou could directly beat him down, would he dare to dislike it?


    "Isn''t he supposed to protect Jiyun, I don''t really do much here..."


    "Jiyun doesn''t need protection here." An Jiuyue said without waiting for him to finish.


    Ning Hou was kicked to the point of death, and she couldn''t hurt her family Qian Jiyun. Look at it now, Qian Jiyun can beat Ning Hou even without explosive force.


    Valley Festival


    But she also knew that it wasn''t that Ning Hou was injured, nor that Qian Jiyun was more capable, but that Ning Hou was afraid to move Qian Jiyun, because he knew that once he moved Qian Jiyun, he would never be able to go back. .


    Therefore, he could only be a sparring partner for Qian Jiyun.


    ...


    At dawn, the first rays of sunlight came out.


    Ning Hou dragged his embarrassed body and returned to the yard where he was staying.


    "Waiweng, what''s the matter? Have those people been removed?" Zhan Beixiao knew that Ning Hou was in trouble with Zhan Beiye, and when he saw him back, he hurried up to meet him.


    But before he asked the question, he saw Ning Hou''s embarrassed appearance, and the whole person was a little stupid.


    "Wai Weng, are you... what''s the matter? Who hurt you?"


    It was hard for him to imagine how Zhan Beiye and the people around him could hurt Ning Hou, who even his father, the emperor, had to be somewhat taboo.


    Is the strength of Zhan Beiye so strong now?


    Hearing Zhan Beixiao''s question, Ning Hou took a deep breath, covered his chest with one hand, and pushed Zhan Beixiao, who was blocking him, away and returned to his room. Poured myself a cup of tea.


    That couple is simply a devil, how can they be so tossed.


    He was going to find someone to settle the account, but how could he know that he had thrown himself into the net, and was tossed out by them.


    He spent the whole night practicing with Qian Jiyun, and that man, in just one night''s time, his strength was actually rising.


    In his opinion, Qianjiyun is like a monster.


    "Zhan Beiye, how can you get such help!" He asked himself in a deep voice, placing the empty teacup heavily on the table.


    Obviously, all the forces beside Zhan Beiye were emptied by him, and there was only a little power in Zhan Wangfu. How could such achievements be achieved?


    "call!"


    He knew that all this was because of Mingfu City.


    The idiot seemed to want to put Zhan Beiye to death, but by coincidence, he let Zhan Beiye die and was born.

 Chapter 1396： Make him a little helpless

    Not reconciled, really not reconciled.


    "Waiwen, what happened to you? Who hurt you?"


    Zhan Beixiao''s heart was flustered, no matter how much he didn''t want to come to Doya City before, but he thought that as long as Ning Hou was there, Zhan Beiye would not be in a bad mood.


    As long as Ning Hou takes action, even if Zhan Beiye doesn''t die, he is not far from death.


    But now, everything is not what he expected.


    Looking at the current situation, Zhan Beiye is not dead, but his foreigner, Weng Ninghou, was seriously injured! Who was it that could hurt Ning Hou like this?


    He went to look for the couple who helped Zhan Beiye, could it be that he broke into the hands of the couple?


    It''s Zhan Beiye''s friend, how could he have such great ability to hurt Ning Hou.


    "Is it the couple next to Zhan Beiye?" he asked.


    Hearing his words, Ning Hou glanced at him sharply, wishing he could gouge out a piece of meat from his body.


    Knowing that it was those two people, how dare you confront him?


    "Get out, you are not allowed to appear in front of this Hou without my order!" He ordered Zhan Beixiao coldly.


    If it wasn''t for this grandson being so useless, why would he run up to the two young people to lose face and be teased like this?


    "Old man..."


    Zhan Beixiao didn''t get the answer he wanted and obviously didn''t want to leave.


    "roll!"


    Ning Hou roared at him.


    Zhanbei Xiao shrank his neck, but in desperation, he had to leave.


    But he could no longer understand in his heart that the person who injured Ning Hou was the couple.


    Gu Xiao


    It seems that in the future, there is really no way to provoke Beiye. This guy is a ruthless person with strong people around him. If he provokes him, he will definitely not let him go.


    "Then Wai-weng, I''m going to find a pharmacist, you should rest first." He turned around and left quickly.


    When he was outside the yard, he stopped, looked up at the sky, and couldn''t help asking himself.


    "Are the people around Zhan Beiye really that powerful? Even Wai Weng is no longer their opponent? When did Zhan Beiye become so powerful?"


    He thought that the reason why Kitano won him this time was just some tricks and some luck.


    But now, it''s not.


    "Come on."


    He put his hands on his waist and called for a servant.


    "Your Highness, what are your orders?" A servant came to him and asked softly.


    "Go to the city and ask a pharmacist to come over, Ninghou is injured." Zhan Beixiao ordered.


    "Yes, Your Highness."


    The servant responded and prepared to ask the housekeeper to ask him to send someone to ask the pharmacist. As for him, he did not dare to go out casually.


    In the room, Ning Hou hated him too much at the moment. He really wanted to kill Zhan Beiye''s few people, but he also knew that he didn''t have the ability.


    "Who are those two people?"


    He has never seen Zhan Beiye''s side, there are such two people, and he has never received information before.


    Those two people seemed to appear out of thin air, which really made him a little helpless.


    "Go and check, when did the two men be with Zhan Beiye!" He took a deep breath, fixed his eyes on the teacup on the table, and instructed the subordinates who came in from outside the door.


    "Yes, Mr. Hou, the subordinates will go immediately."


    The subordinates responded and turned around. They also wanted to know, who could beat their grandfather like this.

 Chapter 1397： You, as for?

    "Who are those two people?"


    On the way back, Ning Hou thought about it all the way, but couldn''t figure out where the two people came from.


    Thinking of the shame he had lost on those two, he felt a burning face on his face. In this life, how could anyone dare to treat him like this?


    And those two people, not using their own strength, but using a piece of paper to suppress him.


    He believed that the piece of paper would definitely not belong to that woman. It must have been given to them by their elders for self-defense. Otherwise, how could these two young people have such skills.


    However, where is there such a powerful person in the Zhanling Empire, he has never heard of it.


    If it is the Moon-Dark Empire, it is impossible.


    If there are such capable people in the Yueming Empire, I am afraid that it has been taken over by the Yueming Emperor long ago, how could it be Zhan Beiye''s turn to get that cheap?


    "Could it be..."


    He couldn''t help but have a guess in his heart, could it be that those two people are not from this plane, but from other planes?


    "Planar shuttle?"


    Only this explanation, only plane shuttlers can come and go freely in various planes.


    "No, it''s impossible."


    He shook his head again, feeling impossible.


    If it is really a plane shuttler, it is impossible to bring another person here. Hua Yanjue has the rules of heaven and earth for plane shuttlers.


    Except for the plane traveler himself, he can''t bring other people into the plane that does not belong to him at all.


    "And who would it be?"


    He asked himself, in this face, he really did not find that there is such a person.


    Except for Zhan Beiye brought back from Huayan Jue Ding, where is there such a powerful person who is not known by the two empires?


    ¡­


    "Come on, brother and sister, eat this, this is delicious."


    In the city lord''s mansion, Zhan Beiye in the morning ordered a large table of good dishes, just for An Jiuyue to say that she was hungry.


    No way, they gave such a powerful piece of paper to him directly. In the future, when he is here, he will no longer have to be afraid that people like Ning Hou will attack him.


    Of course, this is only temporary, he will also become stronger, and he will have his own dark guard to protect him.


    But it''s not there yet.


    Moreover, no matter how many dark guards there are, I am afraid that they are not the opponents of this paper man.


    "You, as for?"


    Qian Jiyun was sitting next to Anjiuyuedi, UU reading watching Zhan Beiye courteously to his wife, he was speechless.


    Isn''t that just a piece of paper? Really not so.


    "As for!"


    Zhan Beiye looked at him and nodded seriously.


    "You don''t know the current situation, there are more than one or two people like Ning Hou."


    Twenty cities are in his pocket. How many people are staring at this piece of fat and want to take it for themselves. He can prevent this, he can prevent that, and he can''t prevent everyone.


    Qian Jiyun shook his head helplessly and didn''t say anything to him.


    "Let''s ignore him, I''ll give you what you want to eat." He looked at An Jiuyue and said softly.


    "I don''t particularly want to eat either, I just do it myself, you eat too." An Jiuyue glanced at him and said.


    Can she say that Zhan Beiye has been nagging in her ear just now, and she just wanted to find an excuse to let Zhan Beiye do his own thing?

 Chapter 1398： Disappeared? How can it be

    But this guy is so unprofessional, not only did he not go about his own business, but instead brought her such a large table of dishes, which made her want to eat.


    "We''ve lived here long enough, and now Ning Hou has also been kicked out, Ji Yun, how about we go around the neighborhood?" She suggested while eating.


    "this¡­"


    Qian Jiyun hesitated, not knowing whether to go or not.


    "Don''t worry about me, I don''t have anything." An Jiuyue knew what he was worried about, just worried about the cub in her stomach.


    She didn''t think about it for a while before, but now she knows, as a pharmacist, can she even know her own physical condition?


    "I''ll also pay attention, we can''t just stay here and do nothing, can we?"


    Hearing this, Qian Jiyun was silent for a while.


    Leaving Jiuyue here alone and going to practice on his own is naturally uneasy.


    He raised his head and glanced at Zhan Beiye. Now that there are paper people, Ning Hou has great ability and can''t hurt Zhan Beiye. It would be better for him to take Jiuyue around and go play.


    "Okay, I''ll prepare, we''ll leave tomorrow."


    In the end, he nodded, and he always had to go out. In ten months, he couldn''t stay here forever.


    "Are you still going to practice?"


    Zhan Beiye listened to their words and asked with his eyes wide open.


    He didn''t know what happened to the two of them, but from the words Qian Jiyun told him, he could guess one or two things.


    They want to be busy improving their cultivation base, and they should be dealing with something.


    It''s a pity that that thing is not at the top of Hua Yan, otherwise, he must go to help.


    "Where do you want to go this time, Beiyuan Lake has already been there. In this plane, there are not many people in places that are more dangerous than Beiyuan Lake. Do you want to go shopping?"


    "Roughly the same."


    Qianjiyun replied four words to him.


    If you don''t visit those places, this trip will be in vain.


    Zhan Beiye: "!!"


    He was just a joke, did they take it seriously?


    I still went around, some places, but even people like Ning Hou couldn''t bear to go, they really thought they were going to the streets.


    "I will stay here for two months at most, and I will go to Huayan Jue Ding, then you guys..."


    It is also impossible for him to stay in the plane all the time. The matter of Zhanbei City also needs to be resolved, and his own people cannot let Zhanbei City kill and kill them.


    "When we come back, go back together." Qian Jiyun said.


    "Okay. UU reading "


    With a response, he knew what to do.


    In the past two months, he tried his best to stabilize these 20 cities, so that neither the Zhanling Empire nor the Yueming Empire could take advantage of it.


    ¡­


    "Gone?"


    The next morning, Ning Hou received the news.


    "How did it disappear, disappear? How is it possible?"


    He also wanted to know where those two people came from, how could they disappear? If they were gone, wouldn''t it be impossible to find out where they came from?


    "They went out of the North Gate, and the subordinates wanted to follow, but they lost it." The subordinate lowered his head and said a little ashamed.


    As soon as their people left the North Gate, they were dumped by those two people. They didn''t leave a trace, so they had nowhere to find anyone they wanted.


    There is no other way, they can only come back and report the news.

 Chapter 1399： Go to meet Kitano

    Hearing his subordinate''s words, Ning Hou took a deep breath.


    He had seen the abilities of those two people with his own eyes, and it was impossible to follow them.


    "Out of the North Gate?"


    Where can we go north, Mocheng? Or do you want to go to a farther place, such as the remote desert?


    "Zhan Beiye, what''s going on?"


    He raised his hand, pinched the bridge of his nose lightly, and asked his subordinate.


    "Zhan Beiye is still in the city lord''s mansion. It seems that he is arranging fortifications in the city." The subordinate replied.


    "Humph!"


    Ning Hou snorted coldly.


    It seems that Zhan Beiye is really determined to take these twenty cities for his own use.


    However, he is so helpless that this young man can''t. After all, there are many troops who support him in Zhan Beiye. If something happens to him, those troops will inevitably cause chaos in the world.


    "Master Hou, the two have already left, do you want to go to the City Lord''s Mansion?" The subordinate looked up at his master and asked.


    Ning Hou''s sharp eyes dimmed, and his brows jumped.


    Go to the City Lord''s Mansion? What is he going to do, is he pressed on the ground by the paper man beside Zhan Beiye? He didn''t want to lose face again.


    Originally, he wanted to find a place for his grandson, but now the situation is different. If he can''t find the place, if he insists on going, he will just lose his old face.


    What can he do? He can only hold back his anger for a while and leave before making plans.


    "Can you find out, where did Zhan Beiye bring those two back?" he asked again.


    "Master Hou, according to the news from there, the two of them seemed to appear out of thin air. The first time they appeared, it seemed that they burned all the food and firearms of the Yueming Empire and came back with Zhan Beiye. of.


    After that, the two left two more times, the second time they came back and brought a lot of food and grass, and the third time, this time, it is said that the reason why they left was to lead Mingfu City away.


    They seem to have a grudge against Mingfu City. "


    The subordinates can''t think of it, what kind of hatred can those two people have with Mingfu City?


    Could it be that they are people of the Moon-Dark Empire, and they had failed to communicate with Mingfu City in the past? But this is just his guess, the rest, he really can''t say.


    "Mingfu City!"


    When it comes to this person, Ning Hou is not angry.


    If it weren''t for those idiots in Mingfu City, where would Zhan Beiye have such an encounter? All of this is because of Mingfu City!


    There is also Emperor Zhan Ling, who is also stupid. He even thought of letting Zhan Beiye lead his troops to defend against Mingfu City, thus giving him this opportunity to strengthen himself. UU Reading


    "Send someone to the Yueming Empire to find out where the two of them came from." He instructed his subordinates.


    "Yes, sir."


    The subordinates responded and did not dare to say anything.


    "call!"


    Ning Hou exhaled heavily.


    As for Zhan Beiye, whether it is a warning or a reconciliation, he always has to go there. He has to see what Zhan Beiye means, or to reply to Emperor Zhan Ling.


    "You guys stay here, I''m going to the meeting to fight Beiye."


    The subordinate watched him leave, and he was speechless for a while. When he asked just now, Master Hou didn''t say anything. After saying a few words, he went to Zhan Beiye''s place?


    But he guessed, how about the Hou Ye who can''t take the battle with Beiye?


    I was beaten like that when I came back yesterday morning. If I go to teach Zhan Beiye a lesson today, I don''t know if I can survive.

 Chapter 1400： envy the king

    Although it is very wrong to think so, he really thinks that this is the case, his grandfather is not the opponent of Zhan Beiye, it is really strange.


    It made him want to see who those two people were.


    ¡­


    "My lord, Ning Hou is here."


    In the study, I was discussing things with several lieutenants when I heard the servants come in hastily.


    Hearing the two words Ning Hou, Zhan Beiye raised his head with a trace of confusion in his eyes, Ning Hou is here, why is he still so calm, and there is no fight outside?


    Then, he thought, the old man didn''t call in, he sent the post in an open and honest way and came to him, right?


    "When did Ning Hou become more polite?"


    He couldn''t help but chuckle and said a joke to a few lieutenants.


    "You go down first, and follow the arrangement that this king said. The rest will be discussed later."


    "Yes, I will retire at the end."


    The lieutenants took their orders and left.


    "Please come to the main hall." Zhan Beiye instructed his servants.


    "Yes, my lord."


    The servant responded and hurried to the door, inviting Ning Hou in.


    In the main hall, Zhan Beiye did not wait, but rather waited to arrive first and served tea. After waiting for a while, Zhan Beiye was late.


    Ning Hou looked at the laid-back Zhan Beiye and chuckled lightly.


    However, when he saw Zhan Beiye''s side followed by a faceless man, the smile on his face suddenly stopped.


    This person is all too familiar to him. Isn''t it the paper figure who kicked him with three legs? The couple really gave this paper figure to Zhan Beiye.


    "The King of War really made a good friend. Even with such a big gift, I''ll give it to you if I say it, hehe."


    Looking at the paper man, he sneered.


    "Ning Hou is jealous that he doesn''t have such a good friend, or is he envious of this king?" Zhan Beiye stopped the conversation, he just had the ability, and he took a fancy to the brother Qian Jiyun at a glance, what''s the matter?


    Envy, jealousy and hatred are useless.


    Ning Hou frowned, didn''t speak, just tapped the table beside him with one hand.


    "Lord Zhan, you should be clear about what is going on here this time, right? Let''s open the skylight and say something bright, you really don''t plan to go back to the Zhanbei Empire?"


    He asked Zhan Kitano.


    "You are the prince of the Zhanling Empire, and UU Reading is even more of a child of God. Do you really want the world to scold you for doing such a thing now?"


    "Ning waits for these words, but they are serious."


    Zhan Beiye sat down on the main seat with a calm expression on his face, as if he didn''t care about Ning Hou''s words at all.


    "Winning the king and defeating the bandit is an eternal truth. This king uses his own strength to win these achievements, how can he be reviled by the world? Even if there is, so what, this king will let that person know, slander Ben What a sin the king is!"


    "It seems that the King of War really doesn''t plan to go back."


    Ning Hou''s eyes were light, he knew that he couldn''t persuade him to return to Zhan Beiye, and he came here just to get an exact word to stop Emperor Zhan Ling''s mouth.


    "Don''t King Zhan think about your Wai Weng family? They are still fighting the Ling Empire, and those soldiers and their families are all in the Ling Empire. You thought they would be alone for you, Do you really want to stay?"


    "I don''t need to worry about this king. This king has his own opinion."

 Chapter 1401： Thank you King of War

    Zhan Beiye didn''t care about his words. The soldiers he brought before were almost all the people of several border cities. Now he has captured ten border cities, and most of the soldiers'' families are on his side.


    As for the families of the few soldiers, if they want, they can come here. His city is being rebuilt, and it is the time when people are needed.


    "Ninghou, rather than worrying about this king here, might as well worry more about your grandson. After all, Mingfu City can fight against this king for many months, but when fighting Beixiao, he was defeated like a mountain. I don''t know him. When I go back, how should I explain it to Emperor Zhan Ling?"


    "you-"


    Being reminded, Ning Hou was instantly angry.


    He has no idea how many times, thinking that Zhan Beixiao is not his grandson.


    But this is just thinking, it can''t explain anything, Zhan Beixiao is still his grandson, he still has to help Zhan Beixiao, even if Zhan Beixiao is really stupid.


    "Thank you, War King, Ben Hou, I thought of this for Ben Hou."


    He gritted his teeth and said to Zhan Beiye word by word.


    "You are Welcome."


    Zhan Beixiao smiled at him, and continued to speak very awkwardly.


    "Speaking of which, if Ninghou came here this time, do you want to ask this king to enlighten me? Don''t tell me, this king is really free today."


    Ning Hou: "!"


    He wasn''t out of his mind and wanted to be beaten.


    Didn''t see the paper man next to him, standing there motionless, like a standing corpse?


    It''s like a corpse, but he believes that as long as he moves, the ''corpse'' will jump out immediately and beat him so much that even his parents can''t recognize it!


    "Even if Lord Zhan is determined, it''s hard to say anything at this time, farewell!"


    Having said that, he stood up, gave Zhan Beiye a cold look, and left.


    It was impossible to persuade him, so he could only go back and see what Emperor Zhan Ling had planned. In fact, he also knew that no matter what Emperor Zhan Ling had planned, it would not change the fact that Zhan Beiye had jumped out of his palm.


    It is simply impossible to make Zhan Beiye come back now.


    "Pity."


    When he was outside the city lord''s mansion, he turned around, looked up at the gate, and sighed lightly.


    If Zhan Beiye is not so disliked by Emperor Zhan Ling, the relationship between father and son can be eased. Perhaps, it would be better for Zhan Beiye to assist his grandson Zhan Beixiao in the future. .


    It''s a pity that Emperor Zhan Ling didn''t want to let Zhan Beiye go, and Zhan Beiye didn''t plan to simply spend his life.


    ¡­


    Two months passed quickly.


    These days, Zhan Beiye doesn''t have any free time. How to manage the twenty cities is all a matter, and Emperor Zhan Ling will not let Zhan Beiye live so easily.


    I have sent people here several times, which means that Zhan Beiye will return with 20 cities, and he will also promise that he will be good to Zhan Beiye''s son in the future, and he will never treat him like he used to.


    For such a guarantee, Zhan Beiye just sneered a few times.


    I believe Emperor Zhan Ling, sows can climb trees, right? If he can coax him now, he will be able to turn his face and not recognize him in the future. He will be coaxed again because he has fallen into evil.


    It is impossible in this life. Perhaps, he thinks that Emperor Zhan Ling can wait until the next life to coax him again. Maybe then he will foolishly believe it again.

 Chapter 1402： Are there beast pills in it?

    "I sent someone to go there, and it has been surrounded by a large number of Moon and Pluto troops."


    They had already entered the territory of the Yueming Empire, but they couldn''t get past the entrance of Huayan Jue Ding, because Emperor Yue Ming had sent a large army to surround the entrance of Hua Yan Jue on three floors and three floors.


    The name is euphemistically, in order to prevent people with intentions from entering Huayan to do bad things.


    But who doesn''t know, he learned about Qian Jiyun and his wife from Mingfucheng''s mouth, thinking about capturing people and getting benefits from them.


    "Army, you are really capable."


    An Jiuyue said with a smile, and glanced at her man.


    "Jiyun, what do you think we should do now? Everyone wants to block us here and not let us go."


    "Just do what you want."


    Qian Jiyun raised his hand, patted her head, and wrapped her into his arms.


    "There are quite a few magical beasts nearby, right?" He looked at Zhan Beiye and asked.


    "uh-huh."


    Zhan Beiye is naturally nodding, monsters or something, in their plane, that is everywhere.


    "What are you going to do, get some monsters to deal with the army of the Moon-Nether Empire?"


    He didn''t think it was possible. Where in the World of Warcraft they said they would do what they told them to do. Don''t be self-defeating in the end.


    "What do I want to do?"


    Qian Jiyun smiled, leaned over to his wife''s ear, and muttered a few words.


    "puff!"


    An Jiuyue couldn''t hold back and laughed.


    He is the only one who can come up with such a surprising idea. Who are those beasts provoking and who are going to be punished like this.


    "Okay, listen to you."


    Saying that, she took out a lot of porcelain vases from the space and put them on the grass.


    "What are these things?"


    Zhan Beiye looked at these porcelain vases, they were all the same color, and it seemed that they contained the same medicine.


    "Beast Pill."


    An Jiuyue spat out two words.


    Hearing the word ''beast pill'', let alone Zhan Beiye, the subordinates behind him unconsciously took a few steps backwards.


    "Beast Pills, are these all Beast Pills?"


    It scared them to death. You must know that the beast pill is the favorite of the beasts, and all the beasts can be promoted after eating the beast pill.


    For the sake of a beast pill, the beasts can kill each other to the point where they can''t be added.


    That is to say, if these beast pills are in the army of the moon and the underworld, and they are smelled by the nearby beasts, the consequences will be unimaginable!


    The beast pill is also the key that the alchemist uses to control the beast. UU reading often for a beast pill, the beast will automatically surrender to the human beings and recognize it as the master.


    But this beast pill is not so easy to refine, and it is of a similar grade to Poyun Pill.


    There are so many porcelain vases in front of them, are they all beast pills?


    "You don''t want to throw these beast pills into the Yueming army, right?" Zhan Beiye twitched the corner of his mouth.


    He can conclude that so many beast pills in the army of the moon and the underworld will definitely trigger a beast tide. The beasts are not humans, and they can outsmart what they want.


    They don''t, as long as the things they fancy are always robbed, it doesn''t matter who is opposite him, if he doesn''t give him what he wants, he will bite to death.


    "You think too much."


    Qianjiyun smiled calmly.


    Naturally, it is impossible for him to throw all the beast pills into the Yueming army.


    Although Warcraft doesn''t have much IQ, it is still capable of intelligence, and there is still some simple thinking ability.

 Chapter 1403： To a monster?

    After hearing such a sentence, Zhan Beiye looked at Xiao Saner... It was the Triceratops, who was released from the space by An Jiuyue.


    "Little San''er, these are beast pills, you know?"


    Qian Jiyun picked up one of the porcelain vases on the grass, opened the lid, and let the Triceratops smell it.


    Immediately afterwards, there was a roar of the Triceratops, and there was a little excitement in the roar, which showed that the Triceratops was extremely interested in this beast pill.


    It shook its big head in front of Qianjiyun, as if asking: Is it for me?


    "What are you thinking, these beast pills are of poor grade and are not worthy of you." Qian Jiyun smiled at it soothingly, as if she disliked these beast pills.


    Zhan Beiye on the side: "..."


    The medicinal pills refined by your wife, you said in front of her that the grade is very poor, is that really okay?


    Will I be kicked out of the room at night and sleep in the yard?


    He couldn''t help muttering in his heart.


    However, this is not what Qian Jiyun thought, because the medicinal pills made by his wife are all of the highest quality, and he knows these medicinal pills. defective.


    Anyway, that''s what Jiuyue said, he just followed her words and said it again.


    "What about you, take these pills and go to the neighborhood, contact all the magical beasts you can contact, and let the army over there go, Jiuyue will give you better beast pills, can you understand what I mean? "


    Qianjiyun asked Triceratops.


    Listening to his words, the front feet of the Triceratops smashed the ground for a while, and after a while, the porcelain bottle on the grass rolled up with its tongue, and the beast slid away.


    "Does it really understand you?"


    Zhan Beiye was shocked. He seriously suspected that the Triceratops ran away, ran away!


    "Wouldn''t it be to run away with those beast pills?"


    "You thought it was you?"


    Qian Jiyun gave him a white look, and said angrily.


    "I¡­¡­"


    What''s up with him? He didn''t run either.


    Besides, he doesn''t need to eat any beast pills, right? Why take a Warcraft and compare it with him?


    Is it still his brother? He seriously doubted that his brotherhood with Qian Jiyun was about to collapse! I''ve never seen him say that about his brother! ! !


    "Qian Jiyun, are you really going to hand over the Yueming army to a beast?"


    He wanted to say that the demon beasts are really not very reliable, it is better for them to do it themselves, and it can also make Emperor Yueming restrained from now on, and no longer so arrogant.


    "It''s not an ordinary monster."


    This time, Qian Jiyun made it clear to him Although he didn''t know the reason, he still knew that all magical beasts would become extraordinarily special when they entered the space of Jiuyue. ''s intelligence.


    Triceratops can now understand the meaning of his words, and can also handle the things he and Jiuyue explained to it.


    "Just wait."


    Having said that, he ignored Zhan Beiye and went to prepare food for Jiuyue.


    No matter which entrance to Huayan Peak is, it is not so easy to enter. Now that Jiuyue is pregnant, he needs to prepare more for emergencies.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Zhan Beiye opened his mouth and wanted to say something.


    But in the end he didn''t say anything and could only shut up. In this situation, if they don''t believe Qian Jiyun, they can only stay where they are.


    Or, he went back to his own territory, and after rectifying the army, he would knock down the Moon and Underworld Empire.

 Chapter 1404： Protect the prince by Gods order

    Of course, the reality is impossible. No matter how bad the Yueming Empire is, it is impossible for him to knock it down all at once. This can only be thought about.


    ¡­


    Among the Yueming army, the one in the formation was Mingfu City.


    Only Mingfucheng and Emperor Yueming knew about Qianjiyun''s affairs. Emperor Yueming naturally didn''t worry about letting the third person know about it, so he sent Mingfucheng over.


    "My lord, today is the third day of junior high."


    In one of the most luxurious tents in the army, beside Mingfu City, a man in black stood, reminding Mingfu City with a cold face.


    Hearing his words, Mingfucheng raised his eyes and glanced at him.


    He wanted to take a deep breath and show his dissatisfaction on his face, but he didn''t dare.


    This person was sent to him by Emperor Yueming, and the purpose could not be more obvious, that is, Emperor Yueming did not trust him and sent someone to watch him beside him.


    As long as what happened to him here, Emperor Yueming would know immediately.


    Moreover, he is now stared at by this person when he eats, drinks, and sleeps, and he is almost inseparable.


    What''s more, in order to prevent him from escaping control, Emperor Yueming also sent two people to work in two shifts, one person staring at him, and the other person can go to rest.


    In the past few months, he has been driven crazy.


    But there is no way, he can only be stared at like this, and can''t show any dissatisfaction with Emperor Moon Underworld.


    "This king knows, so I will write a book."


    It''s really abominable, why is he forced to be like this? The third, thirteenth, and twenty-third days of every month are the times when he wants to send messages to Emperor Yueming.


    But God knows, he didn''t even see the shadows of Qian Jiyun and the two of them, so how could he write an essay.


    Are you talking about the sky and the earth on the excerpt, and chatting with Emperor Yueming about the scenery at the entrance of Huayan Peak? I really want to drive him crazy!


    "You go down, you don''t have to stay here."


    "The minister is under the order of God to protect the prince, and cannot leave the prince''s side for half a step, otherwise, if the prince has any accident, the minister will die and Mo Qiao will die."


    The man said coldly without even looking at Mingfu City.


    Mingfu City: "!!"


    Is this the rhythm to **** him off?


    But he just knew that all this person could talk like this was explained by Emperor Yueming, his father.


    In a word, he couldn''t leave the eyes of the two people sent by Emperor Yueming, otherwise, these two people had the right to directly execute him.


    Thinking of this, he was even more angry, UU reading www.uukanshu. The trust of Emperor Com''s father in him can be said to be nothing.


    Of course, he can also understand that if it were him, he would not believe anyone but himself, no one.


    But he didn''t want to be guarded by Emperor Yueming as a thief. It''s okay now, Qian Jiyun and the others haven''t come over yet. If they come, these two are still staring at him, what should he do?


    "Okay, then you can continue to follow."


    There is no other way, this person wants to follow, can he still knock people unconscious?


    The key is that he doesn''t have the ability to knock people unconscious, and his cultivation is not as good as people. What can he do? He is also very desperate.


    "My lord, where are you going, outside..."


    Seeing Mingfucheng get up, he was about to walk outside the tent, and the man in black followed.


    He wanted to say that the book hadn''t been written yet, but before he could say it, he heard the roar of a monster outside, and it wasn''t just a monster, it was the roar of many monsters.

 Chapter 1405： No, its a beast tide!

    His face changed, and he rushed out.


    Mingfucheng also secretly said something bad, and rushed out with the man in black.


    In just this short time, the voices outside became more noisy, not only the roars of monsters, but also the mourning of people, which entered their ears.


    "what happened?"


    When he came to the man in black, he asked.


    What the **** is going on with this sound, this is the main camp, how can there be so many roars of monsters?


    The man in black is also unclear, so where he is standing now, he can only hear the roar of the monsters, but he cannot see the monsters, but he can still hear the screams of people very clearly.


    "It should be the beast that went mad and came in to attack people."


    He explained in a deep voice, thinking that it was just a few beasts, but it was crazy, how could there be so many people, how could they not be able to deal with it, at most a few soldiers were injured.


    It was just that his thoughts had just popped up when he heard a familiar voice.


    "Not good, not good."


    He was sent out the same way as him, staring at the companions of Mingfu City, and seeing that he didn''t even have time to put on his clothes, he rushed towards them.


    "What''s wrong, what happened?" he asked immediately.


    "It''s a monster, a lot of monsters... No, it''s a horde of beasts!" the man ran in front of them, panting.


    He was still resting just now, so he only went to the sound outside. He wanted to check it out, but he just sat up from the bed, and a demon beast was arched open by half of his tent.


    In shock, he overturned the beast, thinking that it would be fine.


    But he saw more monsters, rushing towards him. That stance seemed to destroy the entire camp. There were too many monsters.


    "Beast tide? What are you kidding?"


    The men in black are about to laugh out loud, no matter where they are, the beast tide doesn''t come as often as it wants, right?


    There is a specific time, or when a specific major event occurs, the beast will be restless, will cause the beast tide, and cause countless deaths and injuries to human beings.


    For example: solar eclipse, lunar eclipse, or there are treasures in the world.


    But there is nothing right now, the camp is as quiet as a chicken, and not even the person they want to wait for has appeared.


    Where can the beast tide appear again?


    "What am I kidding, it''s a real beast tide." The man scolded him when he saw that he didn''t believe it.


    At this time, UU reading www. uukanshu.com Does he have time to joke with them? The dark area was full of monsters, and he suspected that all the monsters in the vicinity had come to the camp.


    "There''s already chaos ahead, my lord, don''t be stunned, hurry up and gather the lieutenants to deal with the monsters." He reminded Mingfu City.


    "This king..."


    Mingfu City was so frightened, how could he react?


    The beast tide, he has never encountered it in his life, but he has only heard of how terrifying the beast tide is, and it can destroy a city in a matter of seconds.


    How did he meet him, and it was still in this place, which was the entrance to Hua Yan''s peak.


    "Since you know it''s a beast swarm, what are you still doing, why don''t you go and find a few lieutenants?" He tried to calm himself down and said to the two.


    The two were stunned and looked at each other.


    At this time, it is reasonable for them to deal with the beast tide, if they lose their calm.

 Chapter 1406： It really does matter

    But who are they, they are the dark guards of Emperor Moon Underworld, how can they lose their calm? Emperor Yueming had instructed that no matter what the circumstances, he could not leave Mingfu City''s side, and he must keep an eye on him.


    "You go to those lieutenants, I will protect the prince."


    The two immediately decided to act separately. The man in black stared at Mingfu City, and the other went to find those lieutenants to calm the beast tide this time.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Mingfu City is so angry, but there is no other way.


    He thought that this was an opportunity for him. He could use this beast tide to escape the surveillance of these two people. Even if he couldn''t escape completely, he had to find an opportunity to contact his own people.


    We have to find a way to prevent Qian Jiyun and the two of them from falling into the hands of Emperor Yueming.


    How did they know that they were so unprofessional, they didn''t even give him such a chance, they still had to stare at him.


    In fact, they don''t need to look for it. Several lieutenants have already heard the movement and have already rushed to their side. It''s just, whether they rush over or not, they don''t have the speed of beasts.


    Seeing so many demon beasts rushing towards them, the blood of the ground entered their eyes.


    "How could this be, what do these monsters want to do?"


    One of the lieutenants looked at such a scene, his eyes were red, he had never encountered such a situation, where the army was stationed, where would there be any monsters that dared to approach.


    Moreover, these monsters are not of the same type, and there are so many different types. He doubts whether these monsters were brought here on purpose, causing them to suffer heavy losses.


    "Beat the drums and fight! Kill these evil beasts!"


    The lieutenants were also full of anger and ordered the soldiers beside them.


    But so many monsters are attacking them, saying that it is easy to attack, but it is difficult to really do it.


    Because the army was raided by demon beasts, it was already in a mess, where could they gather together? Everyone was in a hurry to deal with demon beasts, and it was the army that was injured the most.


    ...


    "Tsk, hiss!"


    In a high place, in a high mountain, Zhan Beiye and his subordinates stared wide-eyed as they watched the chaos in the camp at the foot of the mountain.


    Even if the army is from Mingfu City, they all look a little unbearable.


    So many monsters attacked and left, this camp is afraid that it will be abandoned. It''s really... a pity.


    If this were not the army of the Moon-Nether Empire If this was not here to block Qianjiyun and An Jiuyue, they would probably feel pity and grief.


    But now, they really want to see how wonderful the expression on Mingfucheng''s face at the moment, won''t they vomit blood? Must be vomiting blood.


    "Ji Yun, I didn''t expect this triceratops to be really capable."


    With so many magical beasts, who would have thought that the so-called beast tide they formed was actually because of a few bottles of beast pills.


    If Mingfucheng knew about it, I don''t know how long the blood would have to be vomited.


    "It''s my wife who has the ability."


    Qian Jiyun glanced at him coldly, and then looked at his wife.


    The elixir was refined by his wife, and the Triceratops was also taken by his wife.


    "Okay, okay, I know that your wife is amazing, that''s alright." Zhan Beiye responded and rolled his eyes, making it seem like no one knew that An Jiuyue was his wife.


    "Then what do we do now, should we go?"

 Chapter 1407： Its really you!

    "Let''s go separately, you go first."


    Qian Jiyun thought for a while, and faced Zhanbei Yedao like this.


    After all, Zhan Beiye is a person from this plane. If the people of the Moon and Underworld Empire see them walking with him, they will get a lot of things.


    "also."


    Zhan Beiye thought about it and nodded.


    Let them go first, just the two of them, and he doesn''t worry that they won''t be able to go back.


    He is worried that Mingfu City will be killed by these two people. However, it is just such a waste. If he dies, he will die. He will only regret that the Yueming Empire lacks a hindrance.


    "No, you are..."


    As if thinking of something, he raised his eyebrows at the two of them and blinked at them.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "What do you think?"


    An Jiuyue glanced at him with a smile and asked.


    "You guys... do you want to go to heaven?" Zhan Beiye really couldn''t help the two of them.


    These two are going to leave this plane, don''t you still think about going to meet the guy in Mingfu City for a while, do you think that you didn''t get angry at Mingfu City, and come to their plane for nothing?


    "I don''t know if I can go to heaven, but there is always a conclusion." Qian Jiyun said.


    "Okay, it''s up to you, I''ll take people away first." Zhan Beiye didn''t say anything, and left with people.


    As for what will happen to Mingfu City in the end, it depends on his good fortune. Maybe Emperor Yueming sees his poor son and will give him a place to live?


    After all, how many years have you been pampering your son? You can''t say that you will kill him, but let him kill him, right?


    No matter what, he didn''t want to see that thing in Mingfu City.


    ¡­


    In the camp, Mingfu City could not escape the fate of being chased by monsters. Fortunately, there was a dark guard by his side to protect him. Otherwise, he really doubted whether he could escape the claws of monsters. .


    It was also at this time that he realized that Emperor Yueming had arranged people by his side, which was right.


    But even though someone was protecting him, it was unavoidable that he was overwhelmed, just like now, the man in black was dealing with two monsters, and another monster appeared in front of him.


    Originally, he had been in Huayan Jue Ding for so long, he should be able to deal with a mere beast, but unfortunately, he is a fighting scum.


    The moment he saw the monster jumping in front of him, he was already cowardly.


    Apart from running away with his head covered, there is nothing left, oh, yes, and his screams, which almost reverberated through the sky. UU reading


    When Qian Jiyun brought An Jiuyue into the camp, he was about to drop his jaw when he heard the screams like slaughtering pigs from Mingfu City.


    In particular, the monsters chasing him didn''t take him at all, because without him they could escape quickly.


    He was not injured, so I asked him what he was screaming about. Even if he was short of arms and legs, he was a person who cultivated the original soul power. Could it be that he couldn''t bear the slightest pain?


    He took Jiuyue and flew down from a height, flung the monsters chasing Mingfu City with one hand, and then hit Mingfu City back with one palm, causing him to fall to the ground.


    "Well!"


    Mingfu City was in pain from the fall, and it took a long time to react.


    Looking up at the opposite side, the two blurred figures slowly became clear. The familiar face made his pupils shrink, and he almost roared at the two of them.


    "It''s really you!"


    He knew that those monsters would not come to attack the camp for no reason.

 Chapter 1408： what about your face? Dont you have a face?

    But how did these two people do it? It was a monster. How could they get so many monsters to gather here and trample the soldiers like melons?


    "How did you do it, so many monsters, why do you listen to you?"


    He doesn''t understand, really doesn''t understand, where did Qian Jiyun come from so much ability, if he has such ability, why can he still be bullied by other camps in Huayan Jue Ding by his subordinates?


    Or is it not Qian Jiyun who has the ability, but the woman beside him?


    "You guess."


    An Jiuyue walked towards him slowly, spit out three words with a smile.


    "You...what do you want to do?"


    Seeing her walking towards him, Mingfucheng felt vigilant in his heart, unconsciously using both hands and feet, and stepped back.


    A woman who can go with Qian Jiyun will not be very kind. Maybe she will give him a hand at some time, and he will be half dead again.


    What''s more, he had followed their way before.


    "What can I do?"


    An Jiuyue raised her eyes, glanced at the beautiful sunshine, and then looked at Mingfu City.


    "But I just heard that you want to keep us in the Moon-Dark Empire, my lord, so I came over and asked, how do you plan to stay in the law? Hmm? Are you entertaining for a few days, or sending some gold, silver, jewelry, etc.? ?"


    "you you¡­¡­"


    Mingfucheng heard her words and was so angry that he almost didn''t swear.


    What a shameless woman, he even gave her gold and silver jewelry, he obviously wanted the magic weapon in their hands!


    But he also knows that he can''t get the magic weapon in their hands, why, because the two people in front of him are perverted, and even so many magical beasts can be used by them.


    "Qian Jiyun, don''t you care about her? How dare you ask this king for gold and silver jewelry?!"


    He took a deep breath, suppressed the anger in his heart, and said to Qian Jiyun in a cold voice, but it was a pity that his slightly trembling voice betrayed him, showing the fear in his heart at the moment.


    "Do you think, as long as gold and silver jewelry, less?"


    Qian Jiyun raised his hand, touched his chin, looked at Mingfu City with a cool gaze, and asked him back.


    "It''s a little less, but with your current appearance, you can''t come up with many good things, so let''s make do with it."


    "Uh!"


    Mingfu City was choked.


    "You... are you crazy? Are you grabbing something and grabbing this king''s body?"


    He felt that these two people are absolutely crazy, otherwise, how dare they do such a thing, this is the Moon and Underworld Empire, if they offend him, he will definitely let them...


    No, now he himself is in the hands of Qian Jiyun.


    Thinking of this, his face darkened again, and he wondered in his heart that the two dark guards were not by his side when he needed them.


    Emperor Yueming only sent them to his side because he saw that they were the most cultivated among the dark guards. The purpose was to take them down when he saw Qian Jiyun and the two of them.


    Now that the Qianjiyun people are here, the two of them run away and don''t know where they are.


    "Qian Jiyun, where''s your face? Don''t you want your face?"


    "What does this have to do with my face?"


    Qian Jiyun is inexplicably a little strange, looking at Mingfucheng''s eyes, as if looking at a fool.


    "Aren''t you here waiting to send us something? Otherwise, Mingfu City, why are you waiting for us here?"

 Chapter 1409： Hand, what hand?

    Mingfu City: "¡­"


    Go and wait for something to be delivered to them! He can see it, this couple is more shameless than the other!


    "Qian Jiyun, this is the Yueming Empire, if you dare to do it here..."


    "So what?"


    Without waiting for his threat to finish, Qian Jiyun asked him back.


    What can be done, is it really possible to use the army sent by the Moon and Underworld Empire to contain him, so that he can''t return to Huayan Peak?


    "you¡­"


    Mingfucheng didn''t know what to say.


    He knew that he couldn''t help the two people in front of him, even if his father went out in person, he couldn''t help it.


    "Aren''t you afraid that you won''t be able to stay in Huayanjue?" he asked.


    "Hua Yanjueding belongs to your family?" An Jiuyue blinked and asked him.


    "Mingfu City, isn''t it funny to say this, Huayan Jue Ding can still let you decide? Or, you want your family''s Yueming Emperor to send an army to Hua Yan Jue Ding and take it there as his own. Have?"


    Mingfu City: "¡­"


    Are you kidding me, does the Moon-Pluto Empire have such capability? It is also said that there is already, but Hua Yan is extremely high there!


    These two people, just to anger him, he wants to ask, what are these two people trying to do?


    Did he come to him just to knock a sum of money? These two don''t look like they are so poor that they need to rob, do they? Why bother?


    "What exactly do you want to do? This is the main camp. Do you think there will be something left in the hands of this king for you to rob?"


    "do not have it?"


    An Jiuyue looked at him and asked.


    "So you want to leave your life to us? Then let''s do it, Jiyun, we can''t stay here for long, we have to go back."


    "you¡­"


    Mingfucheng''s face turned green when he heard her words.


    Hand, what hand, what are you trying to do to him?


    "Don''t threaten this king there, don''t think that this king doesn''t know, you dare not kill this king." If these two wanted to kill him, they would have already killed him, how could they have waited until now?


    "If this king dies, don''t think about it better than Zhan Beiye, his twenty pools will be in the possession of the Moon-Dark Empire!" he reminded.


    At this moment, Emperor Yueming is worried that he has no excuse to send troops to Zhan Beiye. If one of the princes of Yueming Empire dies, even if he spends everything, Emperor Yueming will send a large army to suppress the situation and kill Zhan Beiye.


    "Who said we were going to kill you?"


    An Jiuyue raised her hand and patted her forehead, surprised by the strange thoughts of Mingfucheng.


    If you really want to do it, you would have done it a long time ago. How can you let Mingfu City be arrogant in front of them? UU reading also told the news that they came to this plane to Emperor Yueming. ?


    "We won''t kill you, we''ll just..."


    "Only what?"


    Mingfucheng hurriedly asked, the two people''s ideas, one after another, did not know how to deal with it.


    Who knows what they are thinking about?


    Just as he was muttering in his heart what the two of them wanted to do, he heard the roar of a demon beast. Then, the ground beside him trembled, and two front claws fell not far from him.


    "scare!"


    He was frightened by the sudden arrival of the Triceratops.


    "Three... triceratops..."


    Forgot, Qian Jiyun and the two had a triceratops beside them.


    If they really wanted to move him, they didn''t need to do it themselves. One foot of this triceratops could crush him.

 Chapter 1410： You...wait!

    Thinking of this possibility, his face turned green, wouldn''t these two really think that way?


    "Mingfu City, I''ll give you two choices, one: give us something; two: be trampled into mud by my little three. Choose one for yourself."


    An Jiuyue didn''t talk nonsense with him anymore, those monsters had stirred up long enough, and they should leave Mingfu City.


    "you¡­"


    So utterly hateful.


    But what if he couldn''t take these two?


    Let the Triceratops crush him? This is something Qian Jiyun can do, and he doesn''t have to take any responsibility, because the place is full of monsters now, and he is not the only one who has been trampled.


    "Okay, I''ll give it to you, give it to you."


    He had no choice but to be sensible, and took out the things on his body, including those he brought in the tent, and gave them to Qian Jiyun.


    Let''s just say, bankruptcy.


    "Tsk tsk."


    An Jiuyue looked at those things and directly put them all into the space.


    She looked at Mingfu City, this idiot, with a bit of amusement, and really felt that she could catch them and get the so-called magic weapon to travel between the planes.


    No, he even brought all his belongings, how confident he must be!


    "Mingfucheng, you are really helpless. You want to go to other planes and want to go crazy! I don''t know if it is the son of Emperor Yueming, why are you so stupid?"


    Mingfucheng''s teeth were rattling, and he really wanted to smash the two to ashes, but he couldn''t.


    Who doesn''t want to go to another plane? That is the dream of every person who has been in Huayan Jue Ding, but reaching a higher plane means that their cultivation will be improved to a higher level!


    If you really don''t want to go, what are these two people doing on their plane?


    But having said that, they have already come to their plane, do they still have to leave? Or do you want to go to a higher plane?


    When he thought that Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue could go to a higher plane, but he was here to be tortured by Emperor Yue, he became angry and wanted to stab a hole in the sky.


    "You...wait!"


    Do you think there will be nothing wrong when you return to Huayan Jue Ding?


    You must know that no matter in this plane or Hua Yan, as long as Emperor Yueming wants to get a certain magic weapon, he will definitely not return empty-handed.


    Even if they escaped to Huayan Peak, Emperor Yueming would still send someone there.


    ¡­


    Two days later, at the exit of Hua Yanjue, Qian Jiyun came out of the vortex holding Jiuyue, and met Zhan Beiye who was waiting anxiously.


    "Why did it take two days?"


    Seeing that they finally came out, UU Reading Zhan Beiye heaved a sigh of relief, but still asked one more question.


    According to their cultivation level, where does it take two days, a few hours are considered too many. Could it be that something went wrong when they were looking for Mingfu City?


    His intuition shouldn''t be possible, just what kind of tricks can that kid from Mingfu City play?


    "By the way, I picked up some medicinal materials."


    Qian Jiyun put An Jiuyue down, and the two simply rinsed the green juice on their bodies with water.


    "Pick... herbs?"


    The corner of Zhan Beiye''s mouth twitched, these two are enough, they really need to exist everywhere.


    "Okay, just come back, I have to rush back."


    It''s not good for him to stay here too long. He should have gone back to the camp a long time ago, mainly because he didn''t see Qian Jiyun coming over, how could he rest assured.

 Chapter 1411： Are you ready to go big this time?

    If they didn''t come again, he would have to consider going out to meet them again.


    "Go ahead."


    Qianjiyun nodded at him.


    Knowing that there is another person in his camp who can do it, no one can rest assured if he doesn''t deal with it.


    Zhan Beiye didn''t stay any longer, and left with people.


    And Qian Jiyun brought An Jiuyue back to his camp, because the vortex was far from his camp, so he could only let the triceratops walk.


    ¡­


    In the Zhanyun camp, several people gathered together and were discussing something.


    "Did you get fake news?"


    Rong Mo looked at Fu Ming with a serious face, and felt that the news he received was definitely not true.


    "Can this matter lie?"


    Fu Ming looked at him, blinked, and blinked again.


    He also didn''t want to receive such news, and it was none of his business, and he thought it was released on purpose to lure Qian Jiyun back.


    But he doesn''t doubt whether the news is true or not. After all, such a thing is the emperor himself, and he can''t just talk nonsense, right?


    "It''s just that I can''t lie, that''s why I feel weird." Yan Nuo pouted and said.


    When he came back last time, the Queen Mother''s body and bones were fine. How can you say that if you fall ill, you will fall ill, and if you die, you will die. I''m afraid this is not intentional.


    But if it was intentional, who would dare to kill even the Queen Mother in order to deal with his master.


    "Are you going to make more moves this time?"


    An Zhiyi took a sip from the teacup in one hand and asked in a deep voice.


    After being here for so long, he also understood the matter between his brother-in-law and the old emperor.


    I have never seen such a stupid emperor. He should be the one to win over, but he is guarding it like a thief, and wants to get rid of it quickly.


    "Ah."


    After hearing his words, Fu Ming and the others laughed lightly.


    What kind of big move, are there any big moves from these old emperors? Which time did you not want to put your master to death, but which time did you succeed?


    "Anyway, there are only two possibilities. Either the queen mother is really sick and died, or she was killed. The emperor just used this excuse to assassinate the second brother again."


    Fu Ming said.


    "Even using your own mother?"


    A few people don''t believe it, is this old emperor crazy?


    But then again, what does the old emperor want to do this time, trick his master back, and kill him halfway, or kill him after he arrives in the capital?


    But this method has been used many times, can''t we come up with something new? for example¡­


    Forget it, UU reading They should not be like this, in case the old emperor played his cards out of common sense this time, that lunatic really did everything in order to deal with their master.


    "What kind of mother is he? He can even use his own son." Fu Ming said angrily.


    He has no doubt now that if he can get rid of his second brother in one fell swoop, the old emperor will give up his son without hesitation. After all, there are many sons, but Qian Jiyun has only one.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Suddenly, a familiar voice came from outside the tent, and several people in the tent were startled at the same time.


    "Sister, you are back!"


    An Zhiyi rushed over first, wanting to hug his grandma, but was stopped by Qian Jiyun next to her.


    He quickly stood still and looked up and down at his sister.


    "Sister, where have you been with him? It''s been three months."


    "Just wandering around, what were you talking about?"

 Chapter 1412： Where is Shang Ningyi?

    An Jiuyue looked at Fu Ming and the others and asked, and found that Miyagi, who was supposed to be busy, was here, so it was obvious that they were discussing something important.


    There is only one person who can be discussed by their mother and son.


    "What happened to the queen mother?" she asked.


    "Second brother, sister-in-law, the Queen Mother of Kindness is gone." Fu Ming looked at Qian Jiyun with deep eyes and said.


    "Ok?"


    When the two heard the news, they were a little stunned.


    Empress Dowager Ci''en is gone? died?


    How is this possible? They sneaked into the palace before. The Queen Mother Ci''en was fine, she could eat and sleep, and she was full of anger when she scolded people.


    After so many months of work, people are gone?


    "How come? The Queen Mother''s body is tough." She said.


    Although she has pretended to be sick before, she can be sure that the Queen Mother''s body is strong and there is no problem at all to live for a few years.


    "Assassinated?"


    She looked at Qian Jiyun and asked softly.


    The only thing I can think of is this possibility. If it wasn''t for assassination, how could a good person say that he is gone?


    Even if there is some kind of illness, there are so many imperial physicians in the palace, and they don''t eat dry rice, so the empress dowager won''t die so soon, even if they are hung with medicine, they can hang for a year and a half.


    "Only God knows this."


    Qian Jiyun chuckled lightly. He didn''t want to interfere in the affairs of Daqing.


    "Second brother, you don''t want to go back?"


    Miyagi listened to his second brother''s words, and the meaning in the words couldn''t be more obvious, so he didn''t want to pay attention to the death of the queen mother.


    "What are you going to do when you go back? Are you full?"


    Qian Jiyun glanced at him and asked, if he was alone, there would be nothing to go back, but now that Jiuyue is pregnant, will she be tricked when she goes back?


    "Uh."


    Fu Ming and Gong Cheng were choked by the words of their second brother at the same time.


    Indeed, what are you going to do when you go back? It''s not that you''re full to see a good show, and this show, the old emperor obviously wants to build a special stage for their second brother.


    "Is there any news from the boss?" Qian Jiyun asked again.


    "The boss doesn''t."


    Fu Ming glanced at Gong Cheng and shook his head.


    If the boss passed the news, then they would not just discuss it, they would definitely take action.


    "But Gong Cheng felt that the boss didn''t want to disturb us, so he didn''t tell us about the difficulties on his side. The queen mother is gone, he''s just afraid that he will..."


    "This point should be considered."


    Qian Jiyun touched his chin, and UU Reading nodded his head.


    "I always feel that the death of the queen mother is not that simple."


    An Jiuyue shook her head and glanced at the others before looking at Qian Jiyun.


    "If such a big thing happens, even if you don''t want you to interfere in the affairs of Daqing, Big Brother will not pass on any news to you, right?"


    "this¡­"


    Gong Cheng and Fu Ming looked at each other again.


    At this point, they did not expect that the queen mother had always supported the boss, and she died so unclearly, how could the boss not even pass a message to them.


    Unless something happened to the boss, there is no way to pass the news to them.


    "Where is Shang Ningyi now?" Qian Jiyun looked at Fu Ming sharply and asked.


    "He has been in the Ningse camp, but Shang Ningshen has returned to the Shang Kingdom." Fu Ming replied immediately, but after thinking about it, he felt that something was wrong.

 Chapter 1413： really gonna do it

    "No, our people don''t even know whether Shang Ningyi is in the camp or not, and he hasn''t been seen for several months. He only issues orders in his camp.


    As for the God of Shang Ning, no one saw him return to the Kingdom of Shang. "


    Therefore, in the Ningse camp, it is also possible that it is not Shang Ningyi, but Shang Ningshen.


    The real Shang Ningyi is very likely to have returned to the Kingdom of Shang, and perhaps the affairs of the Kingdom of Daqing have something to do with Shang Ningyi, which is unknown.


    "So, it is uncertain whether Shang Ningyi is in the camp now." An Jiuyue looked at them and asked softly.


    This is a bit interesting, the Queen Mother of the Daqing Kingdom is gone, and Shang Ningyi may not be at the top of Huayan, and the two should not be related.


    "I''ll check right away."


    Rong Yang said something, then turned and left.


    "Wait, I''ll go with me too." Gong Cheng was not at ease, so he went with him.


    Recently, he has something to do, and people have become more mature. He is no longer like before, like a hairy boy at every turn.


    I just hope that the affairs of the Daqing Kingdom have nothing to do with Shang Ningyi, or else, he will have to poke a hole in the heaven of the Shang Kingdom.


    "Second brother, the person who heard the message seems to want you to go back. Are you really not going back?" Fu Ming asked Qian Jiyun, looking at him.


    "Not for now."


    Qian Jiyun shook his head, he didn''t want to see if the queen mother died.


    But if this matter really concerns the boss, then even if he doesn''t want to go, he has to go there. He can''t let the boss stand there alone.


    If possible, he would like to...


    "You tell the people under your command to be ready."


    "what?"


    Fu Ming was stunned for a moment, then blinked uncertainly.


    "Second brother, are you sure? Are you really going to do this?"


    The so-called preparation is to directly pull the Daqing Emperor down and let the boss come on. If this thing is not done well, it is likely to backfire.


    Although they are already confident, there are still uncertain factors. What if?


    "Get ready first."


    Qian Jiyun replied four words to him, and then glanced at Jiuyue.


    "Zhiyi, take care of your sister, I may not be able to take care of her these days."


    He looked at An Zhiyi and warned.


    "Where are you going?"


    An Zhiyi doesn''t know why, the camp is so big, does he need to remind him to take care of his sister? Besides, does he need to remind him to take care of his sister?


    "I have something to do."


    Qian Jiyun didn''t say anything, and turned to look at An Jiuyue.


    "Jiuyue, UU reading I''m not sure how many days it will take. You are in the camp, don''t go anywhere." He urged.


    "you¡­"


    An Jiuyue looked at him and already understood in her heart.


    "Don''t worry, I''m in the camp and I''m not going anywhere."


    She is refining the medicinal herbs here, and she doesn''t want to cause trouble to everyone, although she will not cause trouble to others, after all, the cultivation base is here.


    But other people don''t know, they think she is weak.


    "Ok."


    Qian Jiyun responded lightly, raised her feet and left.


    "Where is the second brother going?"


    Fu Ming looked at his second brother''s panicked footsteps and felt very strange.


    Generally speaking, no matter where his second brother went, he would never forget to take his wife with him. This time, he left alone?

 Chapter 1414： almost got blown away

    Also, what he said was not sure how many days it would take, that is, only a few days of effort.


    It''s only a few days, where can the second brother go?


    "sister in law¡­¡­"


    He looked at An Jiuyue, and it sounded like she knew where the second brother was going.


    "He has something to deal with, and we can''t help you. What should you do?" An Jiuyue didn''t want to answer him, so she blocked him directly.


    "It''s... well."


    Seeing that she didn''t want to say anything, Fu Ming couldn''t ask any more questions.


    "Then I''ll keep Zhiyi by your side."


    "it is good."


    An Jiuyue responded and took An Zhiyi back to her tent.


    ...


    Speaking of which, Qian Jiyun was sucked in by a powerful force as soon as he left the camp.


    If he hadn''t tried his best to hold back and brought Jiuyue back to the camp, when he met Zhan Beiye and a few people before, his space would have been a little ready to move.


    At this moment, I really can''t hold it anymore, so I''m directly attracted to it.


    As soon as the surrounding environment changed, the gust of wind began to rage, Qian Jiyun was driven by the gust of wind, floated up, and his toes left the ground.


    He lost his anger in his dantian and used his original soul power to stand himself back on the ground again.


    Looking up at the front, there is a mess, the dry weeds are driven and danced by the strong wind, and there are not only dead leaves in the air, but also dry tree stems, flying sand, and walking stones, all of which are driven by the strong wind.


    "Tsk!"


    He tutted lightly.


    As a dead tree pole held by half a man flew towards him, his body flashed, and he was almost blown away again.


    Space, is this his space? How could it be such a scene? He frowned. It was completely different from the space he imagined.


    Well, the space he imagined was similar to Jiuyue''s space, and he never thought that his own space would be like this.


    How can he get such a space?


    Did anything go in and fly in mid-air?


    If this is the case, then he is really haha, he must have the heart to scold people.


    But he believed that this dimension should not be like this, maybe something went wrong. He now has the time to allow the dimension to correct it.


    Take a deep breath...


    "Cough cough!"


    He was choked by the impurities in the air, and he was really **** off by his own space.


    But even if he was angry, he needed to stabilize the space, so he began to calm down and communicate with his space.


    ...


    "Sure enough that guy is not there at all!"


    In the Zhanyun camp, Gong Cheng and the two quickly learned a piece of news, that is, Shang Ningyi was not in Huayanjue at all, and had already returned to Shang Kingdom.


    "What does that guy want to do, leave Shang Ningshen alone in the camp of Ningse, but he has returned to the country of Shang, what the second brother expected would not be true, the matter of the queen mother really has something to do with Shang Ningyi. relation?"


    He looked at Fu Ming and frowned.


    If it is really related, what does Shang Ningyi want to do? What do you want from your second brother?


    Oh, is he fit too?


    "He won''t leave for no reason, is there any action by Shang Ningshen?" Fu Ming looked at him and asked.


    "What action can God Shang Ning do? He doesn''t even know what Shang Ningyi wants to do, right? That guy is a fool!" Gong Cheng curled his lips in disdain and said.


    It''s not that he looks down on Shang Ningshen, just the piles of things Shang Ning Yi did, and Shang Ningshen doesn''t know which one.

 Chapter 1415： very suspicious indeed

    But did he stop it? Never, Shang Ningyi has been doing those things all the time, and Shang Ningluo is disabled, it''s not because of Shang Ningyi.


    "wrong."


    An Jiuyue has been refining medicinal pills on their side, and interrupted when she heard the conversation between the two.


    "Gong Cheng, are you sure it''s Shang Ningshen, not Shang Ningyi, or Shang Ningluo?" she asked.


    "What do you mean... what do you mean?" Gong Cheng didn''t know why, and looked at her.


    "All along, we have only paid attention to Shang Ningyi, and have never paid attention to Shang Ningshen."


    An Jiuyue used the special power of a refiner to seal up the unrefined medicinal herbs together with the refining furnace, and then crossed the table and walked towards them.


    "It''s true, compared to Shang Ningyi, Shang Ningshen really doesn''t need to be noticed, but don''t you think it''s strange?"


    "What''s strange?"


    Gong Cheng still didn''t understand, what was so strange about Shang Ningyi?


    "It''s strange that Xue Fangyang tossed Shang Ningluo like that, but Shang Ningshen didn''t do anything." Fu Ming answered Gong Cheng on behalf of An Jiuyue.


    It is said that the relationship between Shang Ningshen and Shang Ningluo is very good, but Shang Ningluo is like that, but Shang Ningshen doesn''t do anything, he felt a little strange before.


    Now that he was reminded by An Jiuyue, he understood.


    "Sister-in-law, what do you mean, there is a high probability that there is the handwriting of Shang Ningshen?" He looked at An Jiuyue earnestly, and asked in a deep voice.


    "It''s not possible."


    An Jiuyue folded her chest with one hand and supported her chin with the other.


    "Gong Cheng, how is Shang Ningluo now?" she asked.


    "It''s still the same, it''s impossible to leave." Gong Cheng replied.


    Since Shang Ning fell into his hands and needed to use her to threaten Xue Fangyang, he naturally couldn''t let Shang Ningyi''s people find her, otherwise, Xue Fangyang would have to find a sense of existence on their side. .


    "By the way, why didn''t I think of it?"


    Suddenly, he gave a high five with both hands, and his eyes lit up.


    Isn''t the relationship between Shang Ningshen and Shang Ningluo very good? Now that Shang Ning is in their hands, Shang Ningshen is not doing anything.


    No wonder he always felt something strange, it turned out to be this.


    "It seems that Shang Ningshen is indeed very suspicious, and we have to check it out." He said.


    "I''ll check with you."


    Fu Ming thought about it and said to Gong Cheng.


    I hope he won''t find out what the God of Shang Ning is doing, UU reading However, he doesn''t want to find out about the God of Shang Ning. He always feels that this person is also hidden deeply.


    "Sister, are you hungry? I''m going to get you something to eat." An Zhiyi saw that his sister finally stopped refining medicine pills, and when he saw Fu Ming and the others went out, he spoke.


    "I''m a little hungry."


    An Jiuyue touched her belly, but she didn''t feel it before, but now that she was mentioned by An Zhiyi, she was really hungry.


    She took out some vegetables and meat from the space and handed it to her brother. She said, "Just get some."


    Yan Nuo looked at the vegetables and meat, and blinked at An Zhiyi.


    His mistress was sure that she took out so many things, so that the little son could get some to eat? This bamboo basket is enough for many people to eat.


    But he didn''t say anything, because he knew that in the end, the mistress must not eat these things alone.


    "Zhiyi, I''m going to cook for the mistress. You are here with the mistress." He said to An Zhiyi.

 Chapter 1416： This mountain, he is fixed!

    Now Hua Yan''s situation is very tense, and his mistress is pregnant with a young master, so he naturally has to keep an eye on it. He also told An Zhiyi before that as long as An Zhiyi leaves, he will come to protect the mistress.


    Of course, when the two of them are there, let him go. It''s better to let Zhiyi accompany the mistress, and the two brothers and sisters can still talk.


    "Alright."


    An Zhiyi was about to reach out for the bamboo basket, and when she heard Yan Nuo''s words, she took her hand back.


    ...


    Crazy sand.


    In front of him, a mountain peak is looming.


    Although the line of sight is not completely blocked, it is also very blurred.


    "Climb up to the top of the mountain, pick the heart of Hua Yan, and you can open the space, boy, do it yourself." A voice sounded in Qian Jiyun''s ear.


    He wasn''t familiar with it, but he knew who the voice belonged to and what he had to do.


    After entering this space, there is no need for him to investigate anything, he has a consciousness in his mind, how can he really open this space.


    And the mountain in front of him was the one he climbed.


    Only when he reaches the top and gets the Heart of Huayan can he open the space, and after opening the space, he is no longer an heir, but a real plane shuttle.


    But this mountain does not look high, but it is not an ordinary mountain.


    The entire mountain was paved with scales, and every step was a great test for him.


    Qian Jiyun stared at the mountain in front of her with a heavy gaze, her breath was slightly stern, and she lifted her feet and walked up.


    But after walking more than ten steps, the footsteps began to become heavy.


    The fierce wind blew on his body like a blade, slicing his flesh and blood. There were small wounds on his face and hands, but he didn''t care at all.


    If you want to get quest items, you have to pay a price, not to mention that he wants to open a space?


    Looking up, looking at the mountain, it is still so high.


    There was no sun rising and setting in the space, and he was a little anxious. He didn''t know how long he had been gone, and he was afraid that Jiuyue would worry about his own safety.


    "Boy, meditate, calm God, don''t be disturbed by external forces, you have been practicing in space for a hundred days, and outside is only one day." The familiar voice sounded in his ears again.


    Hearing this, Qian Jiyun''s impatient heart calmed down.


    As long as you don''t worry about him, that''s fine, so what if he spends more time here.


    This mountain, he is fixed!


    Hua Yan''s heart, he has to decide!


    He has to become stronger so that he can accompany Jiuyue and protect her forever.


    In fact, he knew that this space opened at the right time, and the evil spirit universe did not know when it would erupt. The higher his cultivation, the better.


    After becoming a plane shuttler, he will no longer be restricted by Hua Yan''s cultivation base, and he can enter and exit at any time.


    "call."


    Taking a deep breath, he exhaled heavily before walking up slowly.


    The cultivation level also increased with him step by step, but the higher he went, the more difficult it became. During this period, he stopped several times to break through his own cultivation level on the spot.


    I don''t know how long it took, and when I looked at the peak again, it seemed to be closer to me.


    "Boy, it''s not bad."


    The familiar voice rang in Qian Jiyun''s ears again, this time with a slightly teasing tone.


    "This kind of speed is worthy of my daughter who has worked hard to raise her."

 Chapter 1417： whats the matter?

    That''s right, the owner of this voice is none other than the former plane shuttler Antu, but he no longer exists, and now in this space, only a wisp of his remnant soul.


    When Qian Jiyun truly controls this space, he will disappear completely.


    "General, general."


    Qian Jiyun grinded out four words from the gap between his teeth.


    "Ah."


    Antu''s voice sounded again.


    "It''s fine in general, I''m waiting for you to get out of the space."


    Hearing this, Qian Jiyun didn''t even have the energy to roll his eyes. He didn''t know how long it would take him to climb this mountain, let alone out of space.


    But he will do it as soon as possible, and won''t make Jiuyue wait too long.


    Taking a deep breath, he looked up at the top of the mountain, and stepped up again, but just as he raised his legs, a gust of wind as sharp as a knife struck him.


    He immediately pushed his hands forward, used his original soul power to block the damage caused by the wind, and set up a protection for himself.


    Under the action of the protective cover, he raised his foot again and walked forward.


    The gust of wind was really like a knife, and he could hear the knife falling on the protective cover, the clanging sound and the sparks piercing his eyes.


    ¡­


    In the space of An Jiuyue.


    She, who had just refined a pot of medicinal pills outside, was called into the space by Wei Na.


    "What''s wrong, what''s the matter?"


    In general, Weina wouldn''t call her. There was something good in the Points Mall. She could do it outside, and she didn''t have to go back to the space.


    "Master, that little thing talked to me." Weina said.


    "Ok?"


    An Jiuyue was a little puzzled.


    What small things, where are there small things in the space, a triceratops, and that orc.


    But those two are big things, they have nothing to do with ''little'' at all, she raised her eyebrows and blinked at the still human-shaped Weina.


    "You mean, Jiyun''s space spirit can contact you?"


    "yes."


    Weina nodded, not to mention that the master felt strange, even he felt strange, he had already left the space, and he was still able to be contacted.


    In this way, he only thought of one possibility, that is, the level of that little thing is higher than him.


    He would never have imagined that it wasn''t that the little thing was of a higher level than him, but that the little guy had stayed in his master''s space and knew how to contact him.


    If Qianjiyun''s space is opened, Weina will also be able to contact the little guy.


    "What do you say now? Did Jiyun contact him? What do you want?" An Jiuyue asked immediately. UU Reading


    Don''t look at her like a normal person outside, but in fact she is really worried about Qian Jiyun. When she opened the micro-nano space, it took a lot of effort, but it wasn''t that easy.


    Presumably Qian Jiyun is not easy now. If she can help, she will definitely help.


    "beg."


    Weina spit out two words.


    "What? What do you say he wants?" An Jiuyue was stunned instinctively.


    Does this mean literally? Not what she meant, right?


    That''s right, when Qian Jiyun left, he didn''t bring anything with him, and his space hadn''t been opened yet. Even if it was opened, there should be nothing in it.


    Without some food, she was really afraid that he wouldn''t be able to endure it.


    "It''s simple, I''ll make some now, but... how do I send it over when it''s done?" she asked Wei Na.

 Chapter 1418： Whats the luck?

    "I can contact the little thing now, and I can send it through the space between the two, but I can''t send too many things. Master, you have to do it with calculation."


    Micro Nano Road.


    "OK."


    An Jiuyue didn''t talk nonsense, and went directly into the courtyard in the space.


    There are all kinds of vegetables and meat in it, as well as fruits, she just glanced at it, and decided what to do to send it over.


    Opening up the space is similar to the experience. If you want to sit down and eat, it must be impossible.


    So, she has to make something that can be eaten while walking, such as dried meat, vegetable rice buns, and water bags, which contain juices, drinking water, etc., as well as medicinal pills to heal wounds, etc. are also needed.


    ¡­


    On the other side, Qian Jiyun was already standing halfway up the mountain. Seeing that the peak was no longer out of reach, the corner of his lips curled slightly.


    But it was just that, a little bloodshot immediately appeared on the dry lips.


    He raised his hand and wiped it lightly.


    Although the time inside the space is different from the outside, the time inside the space is also real time. He has not rested for countless days, and he has not eaten or drank water.


    Cultivators can hold it up, but they can''t stand the wind raging in this place.


    The wind is always blowing on the face and body, and it always works.


    "Open the space, really..."


    "Do you think it''s as easy as opening a space, kid?"


    Antu''s voice sounded in his ears again. If you want to get something, you must give first. How can you get something good without giving? It''s almost like a dream.


    Qian Jiyun is not afraid of difficulties, he is just thinking, how did Jiuyue endure this when she was alone.


    Although the experience may not be the same, but it is similar, right?


    "You are still enjoying yourself, there is room for Jiuyue to support you for a while, otherwise, it would not be as simple as starving..."


    Before An Tu could finish his words, he saw a flash of light coming from the sky. When he reacted, he saw that Qian Jiyun was already holding a large bamboo basket in his hand.


    "What is this?"


    He was very puzzled. He never knew that when the space that had not yet been opened was so good, it would actually send things to the owner of the space?


    Could it be that it is another round of tests? The one that increases the difficulty.


    He was a little excited. This kid should be stronger so that he can protect his precious daughter and two grandchildren. The difficulty can be increased as much as possible, haha.


    It''s just that he hasn''t finished being happy yet, Qian Jiyun is looking at the bamboo basket by his hand.


    Very familiar, UU reading www.uukanshu. com Because Jiuyue often uses this kind of bamboo basket to hold things and give space to others, and this way of knitting bamboo baskets, he has only seen Jiuyue weave, and other people really can''t imitate it.


    "Did it come from Jiuyue?"


    He murmured in his heart, how did Jiuyue manage to deliver things to him?


    But these questions were nothing to him. He first opened the square covering the bamboo basket and took a closer look. There were some food and a few water bags.


    Antu as a soul: "¡­"


    When he opened the space, how come he didn''t get such good treatment, and he even gave him food?


    "What good luck did you have, kid?" he murmured, really confused.


    "Sent from Jiuyue."


    Qian Jiyun replied to him, then opened a water bag and took a few sips of water.


    He was very thirsty, very thirsty. Although he didn''t know how Jiuyue sent it, it was indeed the right time.

 Chapter 1419： In order to find Shang Ningluo

    "Father-in-law, do you want something to eat?"


    After drinking enough water, he picked up a piece of jerky and asked the air.


    Antu: "!!!"


    Is this son-in-law trying to **** him off?


    Even if he only has a ray of primordial spirit now, he will still be angry. Do you really want to lift him directly to the sky?


    "Kid, you need to know that I still need to remind you of many things later, which makes me mad, and it will be difficult for you next, understand?"


    He reminded coldly.


    "understood."


    Qian Jiyun nodded and took a bite of the jerky.


    "Sorry, father-in-law, I forgot that you can''t eat."


    Antu can hear his teeth grinding. Why is this kid so angry?


    Fortunately, he lost it at the beginning, otherwise, he doubted whether he could live to meet Jiuyue, and he would be mad at him.


    "Okay, enough to eat and drink, it''s time to go up." He reminded.


    "about there."


    Qian Jiyun glanced at the bamboo basket in front of him and put the square towel back on.


    The next moment, he saw that the bamboo basket turned into a ray of light and disappeared with a ''boom''. It seemed that it saved him the strength to carry the bamboo basket.


    ...


    I don''t know how many days later, finally, Hua Yan''s heart is already in front of me.


    However, it is still not that simple to obtain the heart of Huayan. The original soul power is surging around, like a meat grinder, as if anyone approaches, it will be ground into flesh.


    Fortunately, in the days when he climbed to the top of the peak, his original soul power has also improved a lot.


    He was confident that he wanted to enter the center of Huayan Heart. After resting on the spot for a while, he stood up and walked towards Huayan Heart with steady steps.


    On the other side, An Jiuyue was in the Zhanyun camp, listening to Gong Cheng cursing.


    "Sister-in-law, you guessed right, that Zhan Ningshen is not a good thing, but it''s so bad, do you know what he did?"


    "Tell me."


    An Jiuyue held her chin with one hand and looked up at him.


    "The man in the Ningse camp is simply a stand-in. The real Shang Ningshen, he didn''t know where he went. Also, he joined with Xue Fangyang for the purpose of finding Shang Ningluo."


    Miyako said.


    "cough!"


    Hearing this, An Jiuyue couldn''t help but coughed lightly.


    Sure enough, none of the members of the Shang family were good. They said how much they loved Shang Ningluo, but at the most critical moment, they all abandoned her without hesitation.


    Presumably, Shang Ningshen went to Xue Fangyang not to find Shang Ningluo, but for another purpose, right?


    He won''t know Qian Jiyun''s identity If he wants to get the things of Qian Jiyun, it is very convenient to come and go freely in all planes.


    "I got a Shang Ningyi, and another Shang Ning Shen, this is really... huh."


    However, they can''t do anything with these people. After all, they are the descendants of the royal family in the major planes. Killing them will only cause trouble.


    "Wait a little longer, when Jiyun comes back, you can start." She said.


    "Do it?"


    Yan Nuo raised his eyebrows.


    The action in the mouth of the mistress is not what he thinks, is it?


    "Mother, what do you mean, you want to kill..."


    "This kind of people who only like to find trouble, don''t kill them and keep them for the New Year?" An Jiuyue shrugged and said.


    It is not a problem to always give in blindly. If she is right, Qian Jiyun will officially become a plane shuttle after opening the space, right?

 Chapter 1420： Is there a limited number of times?

    In Huayanjue, plane shuttlers can deal with anyone at will.


    And after he became a plane traveler, even if he returned to the Daqing Kingdom, the original soul power in his hand was still there, then he was invincible, and who could take him?


    "Since the Shang Kingdom wants to make trouble, let''s solve it at one time. It just so happens that the old emperor of the Daqing Kingdom also wants to make trouble, so we just clean up together."


    "Sister-in-law...you are domineering."


    Gong Cheng gave her a thumbs up.


    However, he also has this idea. It is always passive when it goes on like this. He still likes to take the initiative in his own hands.


    "Don''t say anything domineering, Yannuo, you go back to the plane and quietly inquire about the affairs of Daqing. According to my estimation, the old emperor should know the relationship between the boss and Jiyun."


    An Jiuyue reminded.


    Hearing her words, Yan Nuo frowned.


    When Gong Cheng heard her words, he was in a hurry, the boss can''t do anything.


    "Sister-in-law, I''ll go with Yannuo."


    "you?"


    An Jiuyue looked at him.


    When this kid doesn''t have a tune, let him follow along, I''m afraid someone will find out right away?


    "You better not go, or wait here for your second brother to come back. What if he has something to do with you?"


    "Really? Second brother will ask me to do something?"


    When Gong Cheng heard this, he immediately became excited. If he said that, he would not leave.


    "The boss, just let Yannuo go, it won''t be a big deal if you think about it." He said.


    Listening to the conversation between the two, Fu Ming secretly gave An Jiuyue a thumbs up, the second brother can let Gong Cheng do something, just because he is afraid that something big will happen in the capital, Gong Cheng follows. It''s just a piece of trouble to go back.


    "I''ll send someone to go with Yannuo," he said.


    "Alright."


    An Jiuyue nodded.


    She was not worried about the Daqing Kingdom, there were already a lot of things going on there.


    Although she didn''t know what the old emperor wanted to do, wouldn''t it be good to be his emperor safely?


    In other words, there are people from Wulong Mountain beside him who instigated him to do some pickling, which can only be known after they go back.


    ¡­


    Qianjiyun is here.


    I already have the Heart of Huayan in my hand, but it is not enough to have the Heart of Huayan.


    The gust of wind in space, UU reading www. uukanshu.com has stopped and started to recover slowly. Some planted medicinal materials, as well as many spiritual stones and crystals, can be seen.


    "From now on, we will enter the examination of inheriting the plane shuttle, boy, I hope you can bear it." Antu''s voice sounded again.


    Qian Jiyun had already changed into a clean dress, which was brought to him by Jiuyue.


    Hearing that Antu kept calling him ''boy'', he really wanted to say something back, doesn''t he have a name?


    However, the other party was his father-in-law. He couldn''t say anything, so he could only endure it secretly. It was nothing to be called a little boy anyway.


    "That''s the trial tower. There are 20 levels in the tower. You have to pass all of them within 20 days before you can inherit the seat of the plane shuttler. Of course, it doesn''t matter if you fail once, you can take a good rest and start again. break through.


    However, I still hope that you can pass through it once. For plane shuttlers, the more times you pass the level, the fewer times you can travel through the plane. "


    "There is still a limited number of times between the shuttle planes?" Qian Jiyun was stunned for a while before asking.

 Chapter 1421： hope you succeed

    He thought that plane shuttlers could go to the plane he wanted to go at any time, but it turned out not to be?


    "There is a limited number of times, but a person will not be shuttled between the plane and the peak of Huayan every day, it''s nothing, but you are a woman, only one-time success can you bring Jiu Jiu. The moon travels through all planes together.


    You also don''t want Jiuyue to stay when you go to other planes by yourself, right? "


    Hearing this, Qian Jiyun suddenly came to his senses.


    "What do you mean, you can take people to all planes if you successfully pass the level at one time?" he asked softly.


    "right."


    Antu responded lightly.


    There was some regret in his tone.


    If he hadn''t left everything on his body when he first broke through the level, resulting in being teleported back, he wouldn''t have committed the prohibition of the rules of Huayan Jue, so he would never be able to enter Hua Yan Jue again. practice.


    "Before entering the level, put down all the weapons, and nothing but clothing can be brought in, otherwise, it will be regarded as a violation of the rules and it will be repeated."


    he reminded.


    Hearing this, Qian Jiyun took a deep breath.


    Although Jiuyue can enter other planes at any time, it has to be exchanged for points. If he can bring Jiuyue back and forth to various planes, he can save a lot of points.


    Besides, they will have children in the future, so they can''t always use the plane teleportation talisman, right?


    Put down everything in your hands, look at the tower in front of you, and walk over step by step.


    "This kid is really..."


    Antu''s voice came faintly, and he was still a little emotional when he saw Qian Jiyun''s figure disappearing in the vortex.


    After all, who is his heir, he naturally hopes that this kid can succeed in passing it once, which is more beneficial to Jiuyue, and also hopes that he can help Jiuyue in the next days.


    After all, the assessment of the heir of the plane shuttle is quite simple, and the Wulong Mountain is different.


    The events of that year left a deep impression in his heart. If it is not handled properly, the entire Wulong Mountain, and even the major planes, will be destroyed.


    And the inheritance of Jiuyue''s Demon Heart High Priest will also become difficult.


    "I hope you will succeed."


    ¡­


    Yan Nuo took people back to the plane.


    An Jiuyue asked An Zhiyi and Fu Ming to accompany her. UU reading


    Including detoxification, healing, etc., but whatever she has, she has brought some to Yannuo.


    After that, she returned to Huayan Jue Ding under the **** of An Zhiyi and Fu Ming.


    In fact, she can do it alone, but An Zhiyi and Fu Ming are unwilling, how can you rest assured that she must send her back and forth between the planes alone.


    "Hope it doesn''t happen."


    An Jiuyue looked at Yan Nuo and the others and let out a sigh of relief.


    I don''t know if it was the reason why Qian Jiyun went to open the space or what, she always felt that her eyelids were twitching non-stop these days, as if something dangerous was about to happen.


    "It''ll be fine, boss, he''s very powerful."


    Although Fu Ming was also worried about the safety of Boss Yan, he knew what he was capable of, and he didn''t think there was much danger.


    In other words, he didn''t think it would be like experiencing some dangers. This should also be a kind of growth. It can make people go farther and fly higher.

 Chapter 1422： what to prepare

    "Sister-in-law, let''s go back."


    "Sister, that''s what they should do, don''t worry about it, it''s the most important thing to take care of yourself." An Zhiyi also advised.


    He felt that his sister was worrying too much. It was clearly what Qian Jiyun should do, but this dog man was nowhere to be seen at the critical moment.


    In the end, his sister needs to worry about everything, and he is not afraid of making her tired.


    "Ok."


    An Jiuyue responded lightly, turned around and followed the two back.


    It takes a lot of time to return to Huayan Jue from the plane. When they came back, they saw that the sky of Hua Yan Jue had changed color.


    "Is it going to rain today?"


    She looked up at the dark sky and couldn''t help muttering.


    It''s better if it rains. Their bodies are full of green juice, and it''s just the right time to be washed by the rain.


    "What''s the rain, sister-in-law, this is a vision, Hua Yanjue has something big to happen, we have to hurry back." Fu Ming''s expression changed, and he reminded him.


    Although he didn''t stay in Huayan Jue for a long time, he still knew the basic skills of Hua Yan Jue.


    The dark cloud in the sky is not a sign before the rain, but a vision. It should be that some powerful person was born in Huayan Jue Ding to have such a vision.


    "Sister-in-law, what is the second brother doing?"


    He couldn''t help asking his sister-in-law, why did he always feel that this vision would have something to do with his second brother?


    Hearing his question, An Zhiyi also looked at his sister.


    He also felt that it was strange these few days. His sister was a little absent-minded when refining medicine pills. Moreover, the Queen Mother of Daqing was gone. At this time, his brother-in-law actually left.


    "Sister, does this have something to do with my brother-in-law?" he also asked.


    "Maybe."


    An Jiuyue did not deny it either.


    Originally, she didn''t think it had anything to do with Qian Jiyun, but after listening to Fu Ming''s words, she thought it might be the case.


    "This time when Ji Yun comes back, he should officially become a plane traveler."


    "what?"


    "What?!"


    The two were shocked when they heard her words.


    What does it mean to officially become a plane shuttler?


    "No, sister-in-law, you and the second brother are really..."


    no one?


    If it weren''t for a vision in the sky, UU reading that dark cloud was filled with splendor, who would have known that this was a vision of a plane traveler?


    "It''s really possible to do big things in silence. You didn''t even talk about such a big thing? We don''t know anything, and we don''t even have any preparations."


    "What do you need to prepare? I can''t help you." An Jiuyue glanced at Fu Ming indifferently and said something.


    Fu Ming: "¡­"


    Although what he said was true, why did he feel that what he said made him feel inexplicably useless?


    "Although I can''t help, but... how should I put it, he is our second brother, he can always do something, right?" He said aloud.


    "The plane shuttlers appear, will the lords of those camps change?" An Zhiyi asked with a worried look on his face.


    He didn''t think it was helpful or not, but the plane shuttlers appeared. Will those lords do anything? Just like the guys who had been against his brother-in-law before.


    "It''s not that there are no restless people."

 Chapter 1423： good boy

    "You mean that they want to be detrimental to the second brother?" Fu Ming looked at An Zhiyi, his eyes flashing.


    "can you?"


    Although An Zhiyi felt that it wasn''t possible, she was still a little worried.


    Some people always have the idea of ??destroying what they can''t get. If his brother-in-law is not good enough, he is not sure that he will cause some unnecessary trouble.


    "Planar shuttlers are not omnipotent, and there will be some villains if they are not kept together. Are you thinking about calculations?"


    "That''s not so."


    An Jiuyue shook her head, thinking that no one would be stupid enough to get along with plane shuttlers.


    After all, the benefits that plane shuttlers can bring to them are obvious. If they offend plane shuttlers, it will be difficult for them to get what they want.


    "But you have to practice hard."


    "why?"


    Fu Ming asked instinctively, but when he asked the question, he understood what An Jiuyue meant.


    Their current level of cultivation, in Huayan Jue Ding, is equivalent to holding back Qian Jiyun. Those people outside won''t benefit from Qian Jiyun''s side, and maybe they will hit their minds on them.


    To be disgusting, it is possible to use them to threaten Qian Jiyun.


    Therefore, the plane shuttlers are extremely high in Huayan, and it is best to have no friends, otherwise, some people who are crazy, can really do anything.


    "It''s time to practice hard."


    He nodded vigorously, agreeing with An Jiuyue''s words.


    "Sister-in-law, let''s go back first."


    "it is good."


    An Jiuyue nodded, and the three of them went back.


    ¡­


    In the boundless space, as the towers soaring into the sky disappeared, thousands of silent clouds flew to the ground.


    The clothes that should have been covered in blood have also become very clean, just like when he first entered the tower, without any change.


    But at this moment, the aura on his body has changed a lot.


    This level of experience is said to be to inherit the position of the plane shuttler, but to put it bluntly, it is to improve the plane shuttler''s cultivation, so that the plane shuttler will not be at the top of Huayan or in other planes. being threatened.


    Therefore, after coming out of the level, Qian Jiyun''s cultivation has really improved a lot, and what has changed is the aura surrounding him.


    "Boy, not bad."


    Antu''s voice came as soon as he landed on the ground.


    "Father-in-law, what can you say about UU reading , and ask your son-in-law to bring it to Jiuyue?"


    Qian Jiyun knew that Antu''s spirit was about to disappear, so he asked aloud.


    He knew that Antu was most worried about his daughter, An Jiuyue. Ever since he met him in the space, Antu''s words were inseparable from Jiuyue, always thinking of Jiuyue.


    "There is nothing to bring, if you really want to bring it, then you should tell Jiuyue that my father wants her to live freely and unrestrainedly, and there is no need to be bound by the rules of Wulong Mountain.


    Also, she has left a lot of things for her for her father, not only those known to outsiders, but more things... The ability is for her to discover by herself. Now that you are here, it is up to you to talk to Jiuyue. Say it. "


    Next, Antu slowly told Qian Jiyun all the things he had hidden and let him convey it to Jiuyue.


    When Qian Jiyun listened to Antu''s voice, her mind was full of confusion.


    Is he sure, this is the so-called nothing to bring? If it weren''t for his amazing memory, maybe he really had to consider finding a small notebook to remember?

 Chapter 1424： The size of his brain

    "That, any more?"


    After about a stick of incense, seeing that An Tu stopped talking, Qian Jiyun asked a question very kindly.


    His brain capacity is really unacceptable.


    But after waiting for a long time, he didn''t hear Antu''s voice again, and even the aura of the soul no longer appeared. His eyes darkened, and he understood.


    This time, everything that should be explained has been explained, and he left completely.


    "Father-in-law, go all the way."


    He looked at the sky in the space and murmured.


    After becoming a real plane traveler, Qian Jiyun did not rush to look at his space, but left the space first and went back to Zhanyun camp to find Jiuyue.


    As soon as he left the space, he saw three people walking towards him.


    "Jiuyue."


    He saw the people coming, and one of them was his wife, and immediately greeted him.


    "You came out?"


    An Jiuyue raised her head and glanced at the sky with colorful rays of light, and then looked at the clean thousands of still clouds.


    Although he is still clean, there is still a look of exhaustion between his eyebrows, which is the only evidence that can prove that he has not had a good life these days.


    "Second brother, have you really become a plane traveler?"


    Fu Ming looked at Qian Jiyun with a little starlight in his eyes, as if he wanted to burn a hole in his second brother''s body.


    The plane traveler, what a powerful existence in Huayanjue, the only one.


    This is his brother, his second brother!


    "What do you ask these for?"


    An Jiuyue didn''t give Qian Jiyun a chance to answer, she frowned and glared at Fu Ming, then turned to look at Qian Jiyun.


    "Are you very tired? I''ll do what you want to eat. You take a bath first, and then go to rest." Don''t even think about it, Qian Jiyun must be very tired. What else do you ask?


    "Ah."


    Listening to his words, Qian Jiyun chuckled softly.


    There is only his wife, who doesn''t care whether he has inherited the plane shuttle, and only cares about his body.


    "Fortunately, I can only survive with the food you brought me."


    He said softly, holding An Jiuyue in his arms, and the two walked towards the camp. Behind him, Fu Ming raised his hand and touched the tip of his nose, and silently glanced at An Zhiyi beside him.


    Is he the only one who wonders if his second brother has become a plane shuttle?


    "What are you looking at, UU reading hurry in, are you really waiting for my sister to cook?" An Zhiyi glanced at him, then walked away.


    What should I ask, if I didn''t become a plane traveler, would there be a vision in the sky?


    So, there are some things that don''t need to be asked at all. If you ask, it will only be dismissed as too ignorant. It is better for him to be calm. Even if he wants to ask, he will wait for others to ask, and he will listen silently.


    "Yes, I''ll go to the kitchen and make some food for the second brother."


    Although it is impossible for him to do it himself, because the things he made are really too unpalatable.


    But there are still some in the kitchen, you can let them do it, as for the sister-in-law, who is pregnant, naturally can''t do these things anymore.


    "Come with me, and by the way, send the Sanfu Lingcao you got earlier to the second brother."


    He just said, why did An Jiuyue suddenly let him go all over the mountains and plains to find Sanfulingcao. It turned out to be for his second brother, but at this time, it can be used.


    "Go and ask your sister-in-law, how to use Sanfulingcao?"

 Chapter 1425： too cheap for her

    "OK."


    An Zhiyi thought for a while, nodded, and followed the footsteps of Qian Jiyun.


    "Sister, what should I do with San Fu Ling Cao, should I make soup?"


    "cough!"


    An Jiuyue almost fell forward when she heard his words.


    Is Sanfu Lingcao used for stewing soup? Don''t they know that Sanfu Lingcao is extremely difficult to find in Huayan?


    "No, let Fu Ming bring the grass, I want to use it to refine the medicine pill."


    "Okay, I''ll go talk now." An Zhiyi got the words and left.


    ...


    "How many years of suffering, until today, it is only relieved."


    When Qian Jiyun heard Father Tu''s voice in the space, An Jiuyue seemed to have expected it, but her mood didn''t have many ups and downs.


    Mainly in her heart, Antu was always there and never left.


    "Did he talk about your background? There is also a great inheritor of Hua Yan, how will you find it in the future?" She didn''t listen to the others, just thinking about one thing.


    "Have."


    Qian Jiyun sat on the chair with the person in her arms around her and nodded lightly.


    Regarding the inheritor of Hua Yan Jue, there is no need for his father-in-law to say anything. After he became a plane shuttle, he already understood what was going on.


    As for his background, although he knew which plane he came from, in the end...


    "Father-in-law said that he brought me back from Peiyu, that plane has a much higher level of cultivation than other planes, he reminded...


    [Book Friends Benefits] Reading benefits are here! Come on ¡óStart?Click on the client, search for "New Book Friends Gift Pack", and redeem limited welfare gift packs, first come, first served!


    "OK."


    An Zhiyi thought for a while, nodded, and followed in the footsteps of Qian Jiyun.


    "Sister, what should I do with San Fu Ling Cao, should I make soup?"


    "cough!"


    An Jiuyue almost fell forward when she heard his words.


    Is Sanfu Lingcao used for stewing soup? Don''t they know that Sanfu Lingcao is extremely difficult to find in Huayan?


    "No, let Fu Ming bring the grass, I want to use it to refine the medicine pill."


    "Okay, I''ll go talk now." An Zhiyi got the words and left.


    ...


    "It has been suffering for many years, and it is only today that I am relieved."


    Hearing that Qian Jiyun heard Father Tu''s voice in the space, An Jiuyue seemed to have expected it, but her mood didn''t have much ups and downs.


    Mainly in her heart, Antu was always there and never left.


    "Did he talk about your life experience? There is also the outstanding successor of Hua Yan, how will you find it in the future?" She didn''t listen to the others, just thinking about one thing.


    "Have."


    Qian Jiyun sits on the chair with the person in her arms around her, nodding her head lightly.


    Regarding the inheritor of Hua Yan Jue, there is no need for his father-in-law to say anything. After he became a plane shuttle, he already understood what was going on.


    As for his background, although he knew which plane he came from, in the end...


    "Father-in-law said that he brought me back from Peiyu, that plane has a much higher level of cultivation than other planes, and he reminded, "Okay. "


    An Zhiyi thought for a while, nodded, and followed the footsteps of Qian Jiyun.


    "Sister, what should I do with San Fu Ling Cao, should I make soup?"


    "cough!"


    An Jiuyue almost fell forward when she heard his words.


    Is Sanfu Lingcao used for stewing soup? Don''t they know that Sanfu Lingcao is extremely difficult to find in Huayan?


    "No, let Fu Ming bring the grass, I want to use it to refine the medicine pill."


    "Okay, I''ll go talk now." An Zhiyi got the words and left.


    ...


    "It has been suffering for many years, and it is only today that I am relieved."


    Hearing that Qian Jiyun heard Father Tu''s voice in the space, An Jiuyue seemed to have expected it, but her mood didn''t have much ups and downs.


    Mainly in her heart, Antu was always there and never left.


    "Did he talk about your background? There is also a great inheritor of Hua Yan, how will you find it in the future?" She didn''t listen to the others, just thinking about one thing.


    "Have."


    Qian Jiyun sat on the chair with the person in her arms around her and nodded lightly.


    Regarding the inheritor of Hua Yan Jue, there is no need for his father-in-law to say anything. After he became a plane shuttle, he already understood what was going on.


    As for his background, although he knew which plane he came from, in the end...


    "Father-in-law said that he brought me back from Peiyu, that plane has a much higher level of cultivation than other planes, and he reminded, "Okay. "


    An Zhiyi thought for a while, nodded, and followed the footsteps of Qian Jiyun.


    "Sister, what should I do with San Fu Ling Cao, should I make soup?"


    "cough!"


    An Jiuyue almost fell forward when she heard his words.


    Is Sanfu Lingcao used for stewing soup? Don''t they know that Sanfu Lingcao is extremely difficult to find in Huayan?


    "No, let Fu Ming bring the grass, I want to use it to refine the medicine pill."


    "Okay, I''ll go talk now." An Zhiyi got the words and left.


    ...


    "It has been suffering for many years, and it is only today that I am relieved."


    Hearing that Qian Jiyun heard Father Tu''s voice in the space, An Jiuyue seemed to have expected it, but her mood didn''t have much ups and downs.


    Mainly in her heart, Antu was always there and never left.


    "Did he talk about your background? There is also a great inheritor of Hua Yan, how will you find it in the future?" She didn''t listen to the others, just thinking about one thing.


    "Have."


    Qian Jiyun sat on the chair with the person in her arms around her and nodded lightly.


    Regarding the inheritor of Hua Yan Jue, there is no need for his father-in-law to say anything. After he became a plane shuttle, he already understood what was going on.


    As for his background, although he knew which plane he came from, in the end...


    "Father-in-law said that he brought me back from Peiyu, that plane has a much higher level of cultivation than other planes, and he reminded, "Okay. "


    An Zhiyi thought for a while, nodded, and followed the footsteps of Qian Jiyun.


    "Sister, what should I do with San Fu Ling Cao, should I make soup?"


    "cough!"


    An Jiuyue almost fell forward when she heard his words.


    Is Sanfu Lingcao used for stewing soup? Don''t they know that Sanfu Lingcao is extremely difficult to find in Huayan?


    "No, let Fu Ming bring the grass, I want to use it to refine the medicine pill."


    "Okay, I''ll go talk now." An Zhiyi got the words and left.


    ...


    "It has been suffering for many years, and it is only today that I am relieved."


    Hearing that Qian Jiyun heard Father Tu''s voice in the space, An Jiuyue seemed to have expected it, but her mood didn''t have much ups and downs.


    Mainly in her heart, Antu was always there and never left.


    "Did he talk about your background? There is also a great inheritor of Hua Yan, how will you find it in the future?" She didn''t listen to the others, just thinking about one thing.


    "Have."


    Qian Jiyun sat on the chair with the person in her arms around her and nodded lightly.


    Regarding the inheritor of Hua Yan Jue, there is no need for his father-in-law to say anything. After he became a plane shuttle, he already understood what was going on.


    As for his background, although he knew which plane he came from, in the end...


    "Father-in-law said that he brought me back from Peiyu, that plane has a much higher level of cultivation than other planes, and he reminded, "Okay. "


    An Zhiyi thought for a while, nodded, and followed the footsteps of Qian Jiyun.


    "Sister, what should I do with San Fu Ling Cao, should I make soup?"


    "cough!"


    An Jiuyue almost fell forward when she heard his words.


    Is Sanfu Lingcao used for stewing soup? Don''t they know that Sanfu Lingcao is extremely difficult to find in Huayan?


    "No, let Fu Ming bring the grass, I want to use it to refine the medicine pill."


    "Okay, I''ll go talk now." An Zhiyi got the words and left.


    ...


    "It has been suffering for many years, and it is only today that I am relieved."


    Hearing that Qian Jiyun heard Father Tu''s voice in the space, An Jiuyue seemed to have expected it, but her mood didn''t have much ups and downs.


    Mainly in her heart, Antu was always there and never left.


    "Did he talk about your background? There is also a great inheritor of Hua Yan, how will you find it in the future?" She didn''t listen to the others, just thinking about one thing.


    "Have."


    Qian Jiyun sat on the chair with the person in her arms around her and nodded lightly.


    Regarding the inheritor of Hua Yan Jue, there is no need for his father-in-law to say anything. After he became a plane shuttle, he already understood what was going on.


    As for his background, although he knew which plane he came from, in the end...


    "Father-in-law said that he brought me back from Peiyu, that plane has a much higher level of cultivation than other planes, and he reminded, "Okay. "


    An Zhiyi thought for a while, nodded, and followed the footsteps of Qian Jiyun.


    "Sister, what should I do with San Fu Ling Cao, should I make soup?"


    "cough!"


    An Jiuyue almost fell forward when she heard his words.


    Is Sanfu Lingcao used for stewing soup? Don''t they know that Sanfu Lingcao is extremely difficult to find in Huayan?


    "No, let Fu Ming bring the grass, I want to use it to refine the medicine pill."


    "Okay, I''ll go talk now." An Zhiyi got the words and left.


    ...


    "It has been suffering for many years, and it is only today that I am relieved."


    Hearing that Qian Jiyun heard Father Tu''s voice in the space, An Jiuyue seemed to have expected it, but her mood didn''t have much ups and downs.


    Mainly in her heart, Antu was always there and never left.


    "Did he talk about your background? There is also a great inheritor of Hua Yan, how will you find it in the future?" She didn''t listen to the others, just thinking about one thing.


    "Have."


    Qian Jiyun sat on the chair with the person in her arms around her and nodded lightly.


    Regarding the inheritor of Hua Yan Jue, there is no need for his father-in-law to say anything. After he became a plane shuttle, he already understood what was going on.


    As for his background, although he knew which plane he came from, in the end...


    "Father-in-law said that he brought me back from Peiyu, that plane has a much higher level of cultivation than other planes, and he reminded, "Okay. "


    An Zhiyi thought for a while, nodded, and followed the footsteps of Qian Jiyun.


    "Sister, what should I do with San Fu Ling Cao, should I make soup?"


    "cough!"


    An Jiuyue almost fell forward when she heard his words.


    Is Sanfu Lingcao used for stewing soup? Don''t they know that Sanfu Lingcao is extremely difficult to find in Huayan?


    "No, let Fu Ming bring the grass, I want to use it to refine the medicine pill."


    "Okay, I''ll go talk now." An Zhiyi got the words and left.


    ...


    "It has been suffering for many years, and it is only today that I am relieved."


    Hearing that Qian Jiyun heard Father Tu''s voice in the space, An Jiuyue seemed to have expected it, but her mood didn''t have much ups and downs.


    Mainly in her heart, Antu was always there and never left.


    "Did he talk about your background? There is also a great inheritor of Hua Yan, how will you find it in the future?" She didn''t listen to the others, just thinking about one thing.


    "Have."


    Qian Jiyun sat on the chair with the person in her arms around her and nodded lightly.


    Regarding the inheritor of Hua Yan Jue, there is no need for his father-in-law to say anything. After he became a plane shuttle, he already understood what was going on.


    As for his background, although he knew which plane he came from, in the end...


    "Father-in-law said that he brought me back from Peiyu, that plane has a much higher level of cultivation than other planes, and he reminded, "Okay. "


    An Zhiyi thought for a while, nodded, and followed the footsteps of Qian Jiyun.


    "Sister, what should I do with San Fu Ling Cao, should I make soup?"


    "cough!"


    An Jiuyue almost fell forward when she heard his words.


    Is Sanfu Lingcao used for stewing soup? Don''t they know that Sanfu Lingcao is extremely difficult to find in Huayan?


    "No, let Fu Ming bring the grass, I want to use it to refine the medicine pill."


    "Okay, I''ll go talk now." An Zhiyi got the words and left.


    ...


    "How many years of suffering I am relieved until today."


    Hearing that Qian Jiyun heard Father Tu''s voice in the space, An Jiuyue seemed to have expected it, but her mood didn''t have much ups and downs.


    Mainly in her heart, Antu was always there and never left.


    "Did he talk about your background? There is also a great inheritor of Hua Yan, how will you find it in the future?" She didn''t listen to the others, just thinking about one thing.


    "Have."


    Qian Jiyun sat on the chair with the person in her arms around her and nodded lightly.


    Regarding the inheritor of Hua Yan Jue, there is no need for his father-in-law to say anything. After he became a plane shuttle, he already understood what was going on.


    As for his background, although he knew which plane he came from, in the end...


    "Father-in-law said that he brought me back from Peiyu. That plane has a much higher level of cultivation than other planes. He reminded him.

 Chapter 1426： Theres nothing wrong with the Xia family

    There is also the Eighteen Villages on the border left by their father-in-law. These people have to be arranged so that they can handle their own affairs with peace of mind.


    "Two days off before returning." He said.


    He knew that although Jiuyue listened to him, she still wanted to go back.


    After listening to his words, An Jiuyue nodded and said nothing more.


    She always has to go back. She also has a lot of people who can''t let go, as well as Zheng''er and Rong''er. The old emperor is such a dog, who knows if he will attack them.


    Although it may not be successful, there is a chance for everything.


    "That''s fine."


    An Jiuyue nodded, just wait two days.


    Zheng''er and the others were protected by Wu Yi and Wu Er, so she wasn''t too worried, and Yan Nuo had already brought people over.


    ¡­


    In the capital of Daqing, the situation can be described as very tense.


    The third prince was accused of murdering his brother and father by the old emperor. Not only did he kill the eldest prince, he also wanted to force the palace to kill the emperor.


    Thinking of this, several people sitting in the room couldn''t help but laugh.


    "You can really say anything!" Xia Junfeng patted the table with one hand and said coldly.


    Now they are no longer in the capital, but are hiding in the Anshang Hall in the Dingnuo College on the outskirts of the city. Fortunately, there is such a hiding place, otherwise, it is really possible that the old emperor will kill them all. .


    "Is there anything else he can''t do?"


    Boss Yan also chuckled lightly. . . .


    [Book Friends Benefits] Reading benefits are here! Come and start ¨} on the client side, search for "New Book Friends Gift Pack", and redeem limited welfare gift packs, first come, first served!


    There is also the Eighteen Villages on the border left by their father-in-law. These people have to be arranged so that they can handle their own affairs with peace of mind.


    "Two days off before returning." He said.


    He knew that although Jiuyue listened to him, she still wanted to go back.


    After listening to his words, An Jiuyue nodded and said nothing more.


    She always has to go back. She also has a lot of people who can''t let go, as well as Zheng''er and Rong''er. The old emperor is such a dog, who knows if he will attack them.


    Although it may not be successful, there is a chance for everything.


    "That''s fine."


    An Jiuyue nodded, just wait two days.


    Zheng''er and the others were protected by Wu Yi and Wu Er, so she wasn''t too worried, and Yan Nuo had already brought people over.


    ¡­


    In the capital of Daqing, the situation can be described as very tense.


    The third prince was accused of murdering his brother and father by the old emperor. Not only did he kill the eldest prince, he also wanted to force the palace to kill the emperor.


    Thinking of this, several people sitting in the room couldn''t help but laugh.


    "You can really say anything!" Xia Junfeng patted the table with one hand and said coldly.


    Now they are no longer in the capital, but are hiding in the Anshang Hall in the Dingnuo College on the outskirts of the city. Fortunately, there is such a hiding place, otherwise, it is really possible that the old emperor will kill them all. .


    "Is there anything else he can''t do?"


    Boss Yan also chuckled lightly and the Eighteen Villages on the Border where his father-in-law stayed. They had to make arrangements for these people to be able to handle their own affairs with peace of mind.


    "Two days off before returning." He said.


    He knew that although Jiuyue listened to him, she still wanted to go back.


    After listening to his words, An Jiuyue nodded and said nothing more.


    She always has to go back. She also has a lot of people who can''t let go, as well as Zheng''er and Rong''er. The old emperor is such a dog, who knows if he will attack them.


    Although it may not be successful, there is a chance for everything.


    "That''s fine."


    An Jiuyue nodded, just wait two days.


    Zheng''er and the others were protected by Wu Yi and Wu Er, so she wasn''t too worried, and Yan Nuo had already brought people over.


    ¡­


    In the capital of Daqing, the situation can be described as very tense.


    The third prince was accused of murdering his brother and father by the old emperor. Not only did he kill the eldest prince, he also wanted to force the palace to kill the emperor.


    Thinking of this, several people sitting in the room couldn''t help but laugh.


    "You can really say anything!" Xia Junfeng patted the table with one hand and said coldly.


    Now they are no longer in the capital, but are hiding in the Anshang Hall in the Dingnuo College on the outskirts of the city. Fortunately, there is such a hiding place, otherwise, it is really possible that the old emperor will kill them all. .


    "Is there anything else he can''t do?"


    Boss Yan also chuckled lightly and the Eighteen Villages on the Border where his father-in-law stayed. They had to make arrangements for these people to be able to handle their own affairs with peace of mind.


    "Two days off before returning." He said.


    He knew that although Jiuyue listened to him, she still wanted to go back.


    After listening to his words, An Jiuyue nodded and said nothing more.


    She always has to go back. She also has a lot of people who can''t let go, as well as Zheng''er and Rong''er. The old emperor is such a dog, who knows if he will attack them.


    Although it may not be successful, there is a chance for everything.


    "That''s fine."


    An Jiuyue nodded, just wait two days.


    Zheng''er and the others were protected by Wu Yi and Wu Er, so she wasn''t too worried, and Yan Nuo had already brought people over.


    ¡­


    In the capital of Daqing, the situation can be described as very tense.


    The third prince was accused of murdering his brother and father by the old emperor. Not only did he kill the eldest prince, he also wanted to force the palace to kill the emperor.


    Thinking of this, several people sitting in the room couldn''t help but laugh.


    "You can really say anything!" Xia Junfeng patted the table with one hand and said coldly.


    Now they are no longer in the capital, but are hiding in the Anshang Hall in the Dingnuo College on the outskirts of the city. Fortunately, there is such a hiding place, otherwise, it is really possible that the old emperor will kill them all. .


    "Is there anything else he can''t do?"


    Boss Yan also chuckled lightly and the Eighteen Villages on the Border where his father-in-law stayed. They had to make arrangements for these people to be able to handle their own affairs with peace of mind.


    "Two days off before returning." He said.


    He knew that although Jiuyue listened to him, she still wanted to go back.


    After listening to his words, An Jiuyue nodded and said nothing more.


    She always has to go back. She also has a lot of people who can''t let go, as well as Zheng''er and Rong''er. The old emperor is such a dog, who knows if he will attack them.


    Although it may not be successful, there is a chance for everything.


    "That''s fine."


    An Jiuyue nodded, just wait two days.


    Zheng''er and the others were protected by Wu Yi and Wu Er, so she wasn''t too worried, and Yan Nuo had already brought people over.


    ¡­


    In the capital of Daqing, the situation can be described as very tense.


    The third prince was accused of murdering his brother and father by the old emperor. Not only did he kill the eldest prince, he also wanted to force the palace to kill the emperor.


    Thinking of this, several people sitting in the room couldn''t help but laugh.


    "You can really say anything!" Xia Junfeng patted the table with one hand and said coldly.


    Now they are no longer in the capital, but are hiding in the Anshang Hall in the Dingnuo College on the outskirts of the city. Fortunately, there is such a hiding place, otherwise, it is really possible that the old emperor will kill them all. .


    "Is there anything else he can''t do?"


    Boss Yan also chuckled lightly and the Eighteen Villages on the Border where his father-in-law stayed. They had to make arrangements for these people to be able to handle their own affairs with peace of mind.


    "Two days off before returning." He said.


    He knew that although Jiuyue listened to him, she still wanted to go back.


    After listening to his words, An Jiuyue nodded and said nothing more.


    She always has to go back. She also has a lot of people who can''t let go, as well as Zheng''er and Rong''er. The old emperor is such a dog, who knows if he will attack them.


    Although it may not be successful, there is a chance for everything.


    "That''s fine."


    An Jiuyue nodded, just wait two days.


    Zheng''er and the others were protected by Wu Yi and Wu Er, so she wasn''t too worried, and Yan Nuo had already brought people over.


    ¡­


    In the capital of Daqing, the situation can be described as very tense.


    The third prince was accused of murdering his brother and father by the old emperor. Not only did he kill the eldest prince, he also wanted to force the palace to kill the emperor.


    Thinking of this, several people sitting in the room couldn''t help but laugh.


    "You can really say anything!" Xia Junfeng patted the table with one hand and said coldly.


    Now they are no longer in the capital, but are hiding in the Anshang Hall in the Dingnuo College on the outskirts of the city. Fortunately, there is such a hiding place, otherwise, it is really possible that the old emperor will kill them all. .


    "Is there anything else he can''t do?"


    Boss Yan also chuckled lightly and the Eighteen Villages on the Border where his father-in-law stayed. They had to make arrangements for these people to be able to handle their own affairs with peace of mind.


    "Two days off before returning." He said.


    He knew that although Jiuyue listened to him, she still wanted to go back.


    After listening to his words, An Jiuyue nodded and said nothing.


    She always has to go back. She also has a lot of people who can''t let go, as well as Zheng''er and Rong''er. The old emperor is such a dog, who knows if he will attack them.


    Although it may not be successful, there is a chance for everything.


    "That''s fine."


    An Jiuyue nodded, just wait two days.


    Zheng''er and the others were protected by Wu Yi and Wu Er, so she wasn''t too worried, and Yan Nuo had already brought people over.


    ¡­


    In the capital of Daqing, the situation can be described as very tense.


    The third prince was accused of murdering his brother and father by the old emperor. Not only did he kill the eldest prince, he also wanted to force the palace to kill the emperor.


    Thinking of this, several people sitting in the room couldn''t help but laugh.


    "You can really say anything!" Xia Junfeng patted the table with one hand and said coldly.


    Now they are no longer in the capital, but are hiding in the Anshang Hall in the Dingnuo College on the outskirts of the city. Fortunately, there is such a hiding place, otherwise, it is really possible that the old emperor will kill them all. .


    "Is there anything else he can''t do?"


    Boss Yan also chuckled lightly and the Eighteen Villages on the Border where his father-in-law stayed. They had to make arrangements for these people to be able to handle their own affairs with peace of mind.


    "Two days off before returning." He said.


    He knew that although Jiuyue listened to him, she still wanted to go back.


    After listening to his words, An Jiuyue nodded and said nothing more.


    She always has to go back. She also has a lot of people who can''t let go, as well as Zheng''er and Rong''er. The old emperor is such a dog, who knows if he will attack them.


    Although it may not be successful, there is a chance for everything.


    "That''s fine."


    An Jiuyue nodded, just wait two days.


    Zheng''er and the others were protected by Wu Yi and Wu Er, so she wasn''t too worried, and Yan Nuo had already brought people over.


    ¡­


    In the capital of Daqing, the situation can be described as very tense.


    The third prince was accused of murdering his brother and father by the old emperor. Not only did he kill the eldest prince, he also wanted to force the palace to kill the emperor.


    Thinking of this, several people sitting in the room couldn''t help but laugh.


    "You can really say anything!" Xia Junfeng patted the table with one hand and said coldly.


    Now they are no longer in the capital, but are hiding in the Anshang Hall in the Dingnuo College on the outskirts of the city. Fortunately, there is such a hiding place, otherwise, it is really possible that the old emperor will kill them all. .


    "Is there anything else he can''t do?"


    Boss Yan also chuckled lightly and the Eighteen Villages on the Border where his father-in-law stayed. They had to make arrangements for these people to be able to handle their own affairs with peace of mind.


    "Two days off before returning." He said.


    He knew that although Jiuyue listened to him, she still wanted to go back.


    After listening to his words, An Jiuyue nodded and said nothing more.


    She always has to go back. She also has a lot of people who can''t let go, as well as Zheng''er and Rong''er. The old emperor is such a dog, who knows if he will attack them.


    Although it may not be successful, there is a chance for everything.


    "That''s fine."


    An Jiuyue nodded, UU reading just wait for two days.


    Zheng''er and the others were protected by Wu Yi and Wu Er, so she wasn''t too worried, and Yan Nuo had already brought people over.


    ¡­


    In the capital of Daqing, the situation can be described as very tense.


    The third prince was accused of murdering his brother and father by the old emperor. Not only did he kill the eldest prince, he also wanted to force the palace to kill the emperor.


    Thinking of this, several people sitting in the room couldn''t help but laugh.


    "You can really say anything!" Xia Junfeng patted the table with one hand and said coldly.


    Now they are no longer in the capital, but are hiding in the Anshang Hall in the Dingnuo College on the outskirts of the city. Fortunately, there is such a hiding place, otherwise, it is really possible that the old emperor will kill them all. .


    "Is there anything else he can''t do?"


    Boss Yan also chuckled lightly.

 Chapter 1427： Pay close attention to the movements of the Shang Kingdom

    Nothing has been discovered for a long time, why was it suddenly known by the old emperor?


    In the old emperor''s opinion, the eldest brother''s Shubei Army was still able to deal with the main force of the second brother''s Zhanyun Army. Was this too sudden?


    It really caught them off guard.


    "Hua Yan is extremely high..."


    Boss Yan''s silver eyes narrowed dangerously.


    He didn''t doubt that Qian Jiyun and Fu Ming would reveal their relationship. The only possibility was that their days in Huayan were not easy.


    And in Huayan Jue Ding, there is only one person whose plane will oppose Qian Jiyun.


    "Where is Shang Ningyi of Shang Kingdom? Have you checked it?" He asked Xia Junfeng, who had always been the one who collected information for him.


    "Shang Ningyi has returned to the Kingdom of Shang."


    Xia Junfeng replied, because Shang Ningyi''s identity is special, he has been fighting against his second brother, he has been ordering people to pay attention to this person''s movements.


    I received the news before that Shang Ningyi has returned to China, and has not been to Huayan Jue Ding for a long time.


    He thought it was the second brother who suppressed Shang Ningyi at Huayan Jue, which made him dare not stay at Hua Yan Jue, so he ran back to take a breath.


    "What do you mean, our relationship was revealed to the emperor by that bastard, Shang Ningyi?"


    Depend on! He couldn''t help but cursed, "Is Shang Ningyi doing nothing when he is full?" Actually went to their Daqing country to find a sense of existence?


    "Damn it, if it''s him, big brother,...


    [Book Friends Benefits] Reading benefits are here! Come on [click on the client, search for "New Book Friends Gift Pack", exchange limited welfare gift packs, first come, first served!


    Nothing has been discovered for a long time, why was it suddenly known by the old emperor?


    In the old emperor''s opinion, the eldest brother''s Shubei Army was still able to deal with the main force of the second brother''s Zhanyun Army. Was this too sudden?


    It really caught them off guard.


    "Hua Yan is extremely high..."


    Boss Yan''s silver eyes narrowed dangerously.


    He didn''t doubt that Qian Jiyun and Fu Ming would reveal their relationship. The only possibility was that their days in Huayan were not easy.


    And in Huayan Jue Ding, there is only one person whose plane will oppose Qian Jiyun.


    "Where is Shang Ningyi of Shang Kingdom? Have you checked it?" He asked Xia Junfeng, who had always been the one who collected information for him.


    "Shang Ningyi has returned to the Kingdom of Shang."


    Xia Junfeng replied, because Shang Ningyi''s identity is special and he has been fighting against his second brother, he has been ordering people to pay attention to this person''s movements.


    I received news earlier that Shang Ningyi had returned to China, and had not gone to Huayan Jue Ding for a long time.


    He thought it was the second brother who suppressed Shang Ningyi at Huayan Jue, which made him dare not stay at Hua Yan Jue, so he ran back to take a breath.


    "What do you mean, our relationship was revealed to the emperor by that bastard, Shang Ningyi?"


    Depend on! He couldn''t help but cursed, "Is Shang Ningyi doing nothing when he is full?" Actually went to their Daqing country to find a sense of existence?


    "Damn it, if it''s him, eldest brother, and nothing has been discovered, why did the old emperor suddenly know about it?


    From the old emperor''s point of view, the eldest brother''s Shubei army was still able to deal with the main force of the second brother''s Zhanyun army. Was this too sudden?


    It really caught them off guard.


    "Hua Yan is extremely high..."


    Boss Yan''s silver eyes narrowed dangerously.


    He did not doubt that Qian Jiyun and Fu Ming would reveal their relationship. The only possibility was that their days in Huayan were not easy.


    And in Huayan Jue Ding, there is only one person whose plane will oppose Qian Jiyun.


    "Where is Shang Ningyi of Shang Kingdom? Have you checked it?" He asked Xia Junfeng, who had always been the one who collected information for him.


    "Shang Ningyi has returned to the Kingdom of Shang."


    Xia Junfeng replied, because Shang Ningyi''s identity is special and he has been fighting against his second brother, he has been ordering people to pay attention to this person''s movements.


    I received news earlier that Shang Ningyi had returned to China, and had not gone to Huayan Jue Ding for a long time.


    He thought it was the second brother who suppressed Shang Ningyi at Huayan Jue, which made him dare not stay at Hua Yan Jue, so he ran back to take a breath.


    "What do you mean, our relationship was revealed to the emperor by that bastard, Shang Ningyi?"


    Depend on! He couldn''t help but cursed, "Is Shang Ningyi doing nothing when he is full?" Actually went to their Daqing country to find a sense of existence?


    "Damn it, if it''s him, eldest brother, nothing has been discovered all along, how did the old emperor know about it all of a sudden?


    In the old emperor''s opinion, the eldest brother''s Shubei Army was still able to deal with the main force of the second brother''s Zhanyun Army. Was this too sudden?


    It really caught them off guard.


    "Hua Yan is extremely high..."


    Boss Yan''s silver eyes narrowed dangerously.


    He did not doubt that Qian Jiyun and Fu Ming would reveal their relationship. The only possibility was that their days in Huayan were not easy.


    And in Huayan Jue Ding, there is only one person whose plane will oppose Qian Jiyun.


    "Where is Shang Ningyi of Shang Kingdom? Have you checked it?" He asked Xia Junfeng. Xia Junfeng has always been the one who collected information for him.


    "Shang Ningyi has returned to the Kingdom of Shang."


    Xia Junfeng replied, because Shang Ningyi''s identity is special and he has been fighting against his second brother, he has been ordering people to pay attention to this person''s movements.


    I received news earlier that Shang Ningyi had returned to China, and had not gone to Huayan Jue Ding for a long time.


    He thought it was the second brother who suppressed Shang Ningyi at Huayan Jue, which made him dare not stay at Hua Yan Jue, so he ran back to take a breath.


    "What do you mean, our relationship was revealed to the emperor by that bastard, Shang Ningyi?"


    Depend on! He couldn''t help but cursed, "Is Shang Ningyi doing nothing when he is full?" Actually went to their Daqing country to find a sense of existence?


    "Damn it, if it''s him, eldest brother, nothing has been discovered all along, how did the old emperor know about it all of a sudden?


    In the old emperor''s opinion, the eldest brother''s Shubei Army was still able to deal with the main force of the second brother''s Zhanyun Army. Was this too sudden?


    It really caught them off guard.


    "Hua Yan is extremely high..."


    Boss Yan''s silver eyes narrowed dangerously.


    He did not doubt that Qian Jiyun and Fu Ming would reveal their relationship. The only possibility was that their days in Huayan were not easy.


    And in Huayan Jue Ding, there is only one person whose plane will oppose Qian Jiyun.


    "Where is Shang Ningyi of Shang Kingdom? Have you checked it?" He asked Xia Junfeng. Xia Junfeng has always been the one who collected information for him.


    "Shang Ningyi has returned to the Kingdom of Shang."


    Xia Junfeng replied, because Shang Ningyi''s identity is special and he has been fighting against his second brother, he has been ordering people to pay attention to this person''s movements.


    I received news earlier that Shang Ningyi had returned to China, and had not gone to Huayan Jue Ding for a long time.


    He thought it was the second brother who suppressed Shang Ningyi at Huayan Jue, which made him dare not stay at Hua Yan Jue, so he ran back to take a breath.


    "What do you mean, our relationship was revealed to the emperor by that bastard, Shang Ningyi?"


    Depend on! He couldn''t help but cursed, "Is Shang Ningyi doing nothing when he is full?" Actually went to their Daqing country to find a sense of existence?


    "Damn it, if it''s him, eldest brother, nothing has been discovered all along, how did the old emperor know about it all of a sudden?


    In the old emperor''s opinion, the eldest brother''s Shubei Army was still able to deal with the main force of the second brother''s Zhanyun Army. Was this too sudden?


    It really caught them off guard.


    "Hua Yan is extremely high..."


    Boss Yan''s silver eyes narrowed dangerously.


    He did not doubt that Qian Jiyun and Fu Ming would reveal their relationship. The only possibility was that their days in Huayan were not easy.


    And in Huayan Jue Ding, there is only one person whose plane will oppose Qian Jiyun.


    "Where is Shang Ningyi of Shang Kingdom? Have you checked it?" He asked Xia Junfeng. Xia Junfeng has always been the one who collected information for him.


    "Shang Ningyi has returned to the Kingdom of Shang."


    Xia Junfeng replied, because Shang Ningyi''s identity is special and he has been fighting against his second brother, he has been ordering people to pay attention to this person''s movements.


    I received news earlier that Shang Ningyi had returned to China, and had not gone to Huayan Jue Ding for a long time.


    He thought it was the second brother who suppressed Shang Ningyi at Huayan Jue, which made him dare not stay at Hua Yan Jue, so he ran back to take a breath.


    "What do you mean, our relationship was revealed to the emperor by that bastard, Shang Ningyi?"


    Depend on! He couldn''t help but cursed, "Is Shang Ningyi doing nothing when he is full?" Actually went to their Daqing country to find a sense of existence?


    "Damn it, if it''s him, eldest brother, nothing has been discovered all along, how did the old emperor know about it all of a sudden?


    In the old emperor''s opinion, the eldest brother''s Shubei Army was still able to deal with the main force of the second brother''s Zhanyun Army. Was this too sudden?


    It really caught them off guard.


    "Hua Yan is extremely high..."


    Boss Yan''s silver eyes narrowed dangerously.


    He did not doubt that Qian Jiyun and Fu Ming would reveal their relationship. The only possibility was that their days in Huayan were not easy.


    And in Huayan Jue Ding, there is only one person whose plane will oppose Qian Jiyun.


    "Where is Shang Ningyi of Shang Kingdom? Have you checked it?" He asked Xia Junfeng. Xia Junfeng has always been the one who collected information for him.


    "Shang Ningyi has returned to the Kingdom of Shang."


    Xia Junfeng replied, because Shang Ningyi''s identity is special and he has been fighting against his second brother, he has been ordering people to pay attention to this person''s movements.


    I received news earlier that Shang Ningyi had returned to China, and had not gone to Huayan Jue Ding for a long time.


    He thought it was the second brother who suppressed Shang Ningyi at Huayan Jue, which made him dare not stay at Hua Yan Jue, so he ran back to take a breath.


    "What do you mean, our relationship was revealed to the emperor by that bastard, Shang Ningyi?"


    Depend on! He couldn''t help but cursed, "Is Shang Ningyi doing nothing when he is full?" Actually went to their Daqing country to find a sense of existence?


    "Damn it, if it''s him, eldest brother, nothing has been discovered all along, how did the old emperor know about it all of a sudden?


    In the old emperor''s opinion, the eldest brother''s Shubei Army was still able to deal with the main force of the second brother''s Zhanyun Army. Was this too sudden?


    It really caught them off guard.


    "Hua Yan is extremely high..."


    Boss Yan''s silver eyes narrowed dangerously.


    He did not doubt that Qian Jiyun and Fu Ming would reveal their relationship. The only possibility was that their days in Huayan were not easy.


    And in Huayan Jue Ding, there is only one person whose plane will oppose Qian Jiyun.


    "Where is Shang Ningyi of Shang Kingdom? Have you checked it?" He asked Xia Junfeng. Xia Junfeng has always been the one who collected information for him.


    "Shang Ningyi has returned to the Kingdom of Shang."


    Xia Junfeng replied, because Shang Ningyi''s identity is special and he has been fighting against his second brother, he has been ordering people to pay attention to this person''s movements.


    I received news earlier that Shang Ningyi had returned to China, and had not gone to Huayan Jue Ding for a long time.


    He thought it was the second brother who suppressed Shang Ningyi at Huayan Jue, which made him dare not stay at Hua Yan Jue, so he ran back to take a breath.


    "What do you mean, our relationship was revealed to the emperor by that bastard, Shang Ningyi?"


    Depend on! He couldn''t help but cursed, "Is Shang Ningyi doing nothing when he is full?" Actually went to their Daqing country to find a sense of existence?


    "Damn it, if it''s him, eldest brother, nothing has been discovered all along, how did the old emperor know about it all of a sudden?


    In the old emperor''s opinion, the eldest brother''s Shubei Army was still able to deal with the main force of the second brother''s Zhanyun Army. Was this too sudden?


    It really caught them off guard.


    "Hua Yan is extremely high..."


    Boss Yan''s silver eyes narrowed dangerously.


    He didn''t doubt that Qianjiyun and Fu Ming would reveal their relationship. The only possibility is that their days in Huayan Peak were not easy and in Huayan Peak, they would meet on their planes. There is only one person who opposes Qian Jiyun.


    "Where is Shang Ningyi of Shang Kingdom? Have you checked it?" He asked Xia Junfeng. Xia Junfeng has always been the one who collected information for him.


    "Shang Ningyi has returned to the Kingdom of Shang."


    Xia Junfeng replied, because Shang Ningyi''s identity is special and he has been fighting against his second brother, he has been ordering people to pay attention to this person''s movements.


    I received news earlier that Shang Ningyi had returned to China, and had not gone to Huayan Jue Ding for a long time.


    He thought it was the second brother who suppressed Shang Ningyi at Huayan Jue, which made him dare not stay at Hua Yan Jue, so he ran back to take a breath.


    "What do you mean, our relationship was revealed to the emperor by that bastard, Shang Ningyi?"


    Depend on! He couldn''t help but cursed, "Is Shang Ningyi doing nothing when he is full?" Actually went to their Daqing country to find a sense of existence?


    "Damn it, if it''s him, big brother,

 Chapter 1428： I really hate it

    "Hou Dieyi, I don''t point to how much help you give Feng''er, but at the critical moment, I hope you don''t drag Feng''er any more, you should believe what someone says, and who you shouldn''t believe, yourself. There should be a bottom.


    Don''t be coaxed by anyone. You don''t even know who you are. If my Xia family is destroyed in your hands, see if I will let you go! "


    "Master, there is no concubine."


    Mrs. Xia wanted to refute, she didn''t listen to anyone, she was just too worried about her son.


    And what is Junfeng doing? He rescued the third prince from Heaven Jie Prison, but he was the one who killed both the prince and the queen mother. How could he save him?


    She was afraid that the Xia family would be implicated, as well as her parents'' family. What should she do if she was also implicated?


    "It''s fine if you don''t!"


    Master Xia would not argue with a woman.


    Because arguing with a woman who can''t speak clearly will not only be ineffective, it may also be counterproductive.


    "Remember, Xia Junfeng''s own troubles, don''t let my father take the blame for him, he will die wherever he likes, don''t say that he is just your second son, the eldest son. After such a rebellious thing, it is impossible to return to my Xia family again!


    My Xia family is Huafeng in the future, and it has nothing to do with Xia Junfeng''s rebel! "


    That''s right, that''s it, Junfeng''s future family business will be proofed by himself, and he doesn''t point to the Xia family.


    "master¡­"


    Mrs. Xia was slapped...


    [Book Friends Benefits] Reading benefits are here! Come to the ¦¨ point? Client, search for "New Book Friends Gift Pack" to exchange limited welfare gift packs, first come first served!


    "Hou Dieyi, I don''t point to how much help you give Feng''er, but at the critical moment, I hope you don''t drag Feng''er any more, you should believe what someone says, and who you shouldn''t believe, yourself. There should be a bottom.


    Don''t be coaxed by anyone. You don''t even know who you are. If my Xia family is destroyed in your hands, see if I will let you go! "


    "Master, there is no concubine."


    Mrs. Xia wanted to refute, she didn''t listen to anyone, she was just too worried about her son.


    And what is Junfeng doing? He rescued the third prince from the Heaven Jie Prison, but he was the one who killed both the prince and the queen mother. How could he save him?


    She was afraid that the Xia family would be implicated, as well as her parents'' family. What should she do if she was also implicated?


    "It''s fine if you don''t!"


    Master Xia would not argue with a woman.


    Because arguing with a woman who can''t speak clearly will not only be ineffective, it may also be counterproductive.


    "Remember, Xia Junfeng''s own troubles, don''t let my father take the blame for him, he will die wherever he likes, don''t say that he is just your second son, the eldest son. After such a rebellious thing, it is impossible to return to my Xia family again!


    My Xia family is Huafeng in the future, and it has nothing to do with Xia Junfeng''s rebel! "


    That''s right, that''s it. Junfeng''s future family business will be proofed by himself, and he will not point to the Xia family.


    "master¡­"


    Mrs. Xia was scolded "Hou Dieyi, I don''t point to how much help you have given Feng''er, but at a critical time, I hope you will stop dragging Feng''er back, you should believe what anyone says, and don''t. The letter, you should have a bottom line.


    Don''t be coaxed by anyone. You don''t even know who you are. If my Xia family is destroyed in your hands, see if I will let you go! "


    "Master, there is no concubine."


    Mrs. Xia wanted to refute, she didn''t listen to anyone, she was just too worried about her son.


    Besides, what is Junfeng doing? He rescued the third prince from Jietian Prison. He was the one who killed both the prince and the queen mother. How could he save him?


    She was afraid that the Xia family would be implicated, as well as her parents'' family. What should she do if she was also implicated?


    "It''s fine if you don''t!"


    Master Xia would not argue with a woman.


    Because arguing with a woman who can''t speak clearly will not only be ineffective, it may also be counterproductive.


    "Remember, Xia Junfeng''s own troubles, don''t let my father take the blame for him, he will die wherever he likes, don''t say that he is just your second son, the eldest son. After such a rebellious thing, it is impossible to return to my Xia family again!


    My Xia family is Huafeng in the future, and it has nothing to do with Xia Junfeng''s rebel! "


    That''s right, that''s it. Junfeng''s future family business will be proofed by himself, and he will not point to the Xia family.


    "master¡­"


    Mrs. Xia was scolded "Hou Dieyi, I don''t point to how much help you have given Feng''er, but at a critical time, I hope you will stop dragging Feng''er back, you should believe what anyone says, and don''t. The letter, you should have a bottom line.


    Don''t be coaxed by anyone. You don''t even know who you are. If my Xia family is destroyed in your hands, see if I will let you go! "


    "Master, there is no concubine."


    Mrs. Xia wanted to refute, she didn''t listen to anyone, she was just too worried about her son.


    Besides, what is Junfeng doing? He rescued the third prince from Jietian Prison. He was the one who killed both the prince and the queen mother. How could he save him?


    She was afraid that the Xia family would be implicated, as well as her parents'' family. What should she do if she was also implicated?


    "It''s fine if you don''t!"


    Master Xia would not argue with a woman.


    Because arguing with a woman who can''t speak clearly will not only be ineffective, it may also be counterproductive.


    "Remember, Xia Junfeng''s own troubles, don''t let my father take the blame for him, he will die wherever he likes, don''t say that he is just your second son, the eldest son. After such a rebellious thing, it is impossible to return to my Xia family again!


    My Xia family is Huafeng in the future, and it has nothing to do with Xia Junfeng''s rebel! "


    That''s right, that''s it. Junfeng''s future family business will be proofed by himself, and he will not point to the Xia family.


    "master¡­"


    Mrs. Xia was scolded "Hou Dieyi, I don''t point to how much help you have given Feng''er, but at a critical time, I hope you will stop dragging Feng''er back, you should believe what anyone says, and don''t. The letter, you should have a bottom line.


    Don''t be coaxed by anyone. You don''t even know who you are. If my Xia family is destroyed in your hands, see if I will let you go! "


    "Master, there is no concubine."


    Mrs. Xia wanted to refute, she didn''t listen to anyone, she was just too worried about her son.


    Besides, what is Junfeng doing? He rescued the third prince from Jietian Prison. He was the one who killed both the prince and the queen mother. How could he save him?


    She was afraid that the Xia family would be implicated, as well as her parents'' family. What should she do if she was also implicated?


    "It''s fine if you don''t!"


    Master Xia would not argue with a woman.


    Because arguing with a woman who can''t speak clearly will not only be ineffective, it may also be counterproductive.


    "Remember, Xia Junfeng''s own troubles, don''t let my father take the blame for him, he will die wherever he likes, don''t say that he is just your second son, the eldest son. After such a rebellious thing, it is impossible to return to my Xia family again!


    My Xia family is Huafeng in the future, and it has nothing to do with Xia Junfeng''s rebel! "


    That''s right, that''s it. Junfeng''s future family business will be proofed by himself, and he will not point to the Xia family.


    "master¡­"


    Mrs. Xia was scolded "Hou Dieyi, I don''t point to how much help you have given Feng''er, but at a critical time, I hope you will stop dragging Feng''er back, you should believe what anyone says, and don''t. The letter, you should have a bottom line.


    Don''t be coaxed by anyone. You don''t even know who you are. If my Xia family is destroyed in your hands, see if I will let you go! "


    "Master, there is no concubine."


    Mrs. Xia wanted to refute, she didn''t listen to anyone, she was just too worried about her son.


    Besides, what is Junfeng doing? He rescued the third prince from Jietian Prison. He was the one who killed both the prince and the queen mother. How could he save him?


    She was afraid that the Xia family would be implicated, as well as her parents'' family. What should she do if she was also implicated?


    "It''s fine if you don''t!"


    Master Xia would not argue with a woman.


    Because arguing with a woman who can''t speak clearly will not only be ineffective, it may also be counterproductive.


    "Remember, Xia Junfeng''s own troubles, don''t let my father take the blame for him, he will die wherever he likes, don''t say that he is just your second son, the eldest son. After such a rebellious thing, it is impossible to return to my Xia family again!


    My Xia family is Huafeng in the future, and it has nothing to do with Xia Junfeng''s rebel! "


    That''s right, that''s it. Junfeng''s future family business will be proofed by himself, and he will not point to the Xia family.


    "master¡­"


    Mrs. Xia was scolded "Hou Dieyi, I don''t point to how much help you have given Feng''er, but at a critical time, I hope you will stop dragging Feng''er back, you should believe what anyone says, and don''t. The letter, you should have a bottom line.


    Don''t be coaxed by anyone. You don''t even know who you are. If my Xia family is destroyed in your hands, see if I will let you go! "


    "Master, there is no concubine."


    Mrs. Xia wanted to refute, she didn''t listen to anyone, she was just too worried about her son.


    Besides, what is Junfeng doing? He rescued the third prince from Jietian Prison. He was the one who killed both the prince and the queen mother. How could he save him?


    She was afraid that the Xia family would be implicated, as well as her parents'' family. What should she do if she was also implicated?


    "It''s fine if you don''t!"


    Master Xia would not argue with a woman.


    Because arguing with a woman who can''t speak clearly will not only be ineffective, it may also be counterproductive.


    "Remember, Xia Junfeng''s own troubles, don''t let my father take the blame for him, he will die wherever he likes, don''t say that he is just your second son, the eldest son. After such a rebellious thing, it is impossible to return to my Xia family again!


    My Xia family is Huafeng in the future, and it has nothing to do with Xia Junfeng''s rebel! "


    That''s right, that''s it. Junfeng''s future family business will be proofed by himself, and he will not point to the Xia family.


    "master¡­"


    Mrs. Xia was scolded "Hou Dieyi, I don''t point to how much help you have given Feng''er, but at a critical time, I hope you will stop dragging Feng''er back, you should believe what anyone says, and don''t. The letter, you should have a bottom line.


    Don''t be coaxed by anyone. You don''t even know who you are. If my Xia family is destroyed in your hands, see if I will let you go! "


    "Master, there is no concubine."


    Mrs. Xia wanted to refute, she didn''t listen to anyone, she was just too worried about her son.


    Besides, what is Junfeng doing? He rescued the third prince from Jietian Prison. He was the one who killed both the prince and the queen mother. How could he save him?


    She was afraid that the Xia family would be implicated, as well as her parents'' family. What should she do if she was also implicated?


    "It''s fine if you don''t!"


    Master Xia would not argue with a woman.


    Because arguing with a woman who can''t speak clearly will not only be ineffective, it may also be counterproductive.


    "Remember, Xia Junfeng''s own troubles, don''t let my father take the blame for him, he will die wherever he likes, don''t say that he is just your second son, the eldest son. After such a rebellious thing, it is impossible to return to my Xia family again!


    My Xia family is Huafeng in the future, and it has nothing to do with Xia Junfeng''s rebel! "


    That''s right, that''s it. Junfeng''s future family business will be proofed by himself, and he will not point to the Xia family.


    "master¡­"


    Mrs. Xia was scolded "Hou Dieyi, I don''t point to how much help you have given Feng''er, but at a critical time, I hope you will stop dragging Feng''er back, you should believe what anyone says, and don''t. The letter, you should have a bottom line.


    Don''t be coaxed by anyone. You don''t even know who you are. If my Xia family is destroyed in your hands, see if I will let you go! "


    "Master, there is no concubine."


    Mrs. Xia wanted to refute, she didn''t listen to anyone, she was just too worried about her son.


    And what kind of thing is Junfeng doing, UU reading www.uukanshu. com Jietian Prison, rescued the third prince, who was the one who killed both the prince and the queen mother, how could he save it?


    She was afraid that the Xia family would be implicated, as well as her parents'' family. What should she do if she was also implicated?


    "It''s fine if you don''t!"


    Master Xia would not argue with a woman.


    Because arguing with a woman who can''t speak clearly will not only be ineffective, it may also be counterproductive.


    "Remember, Xia Junfeng''s own troubles, don''t let my father take the blame for him, he will die wherever he likes, don''t say that he is just your second son, the eldest son. After such a rebellious thing, it is impossible to return to my Xia family again!


    My Xia family is Huafeng in the future, and it has nothing to do with Xia Junfeng''s rebel! "


    That''s right, that''s it. Junfeng''s future family business will be proofed by himself, and he will not point to the Xia family.


    "master¡­"


    Mrs. Xia was beaten

 Chapter 1429： I saw that green face

    "Is she worried about Junfeng?"


    Master Xia threw one sleeve, really angry.


    Their father and son are like mirrors in their hearts. Hou Dieyi is not worried about his son, but about his own interests, and whether the Hou family will be able to stand in the court in the future.


    As for Junfeng, he didn''t see how worried Hou Dieyi was.


    If he was really worried, he wouldn''t have listened to the subordinate''s coaxing. At this point, he still wanted to come to him to inquire about his attitude towards Xia Junfeng''s son.


    "Her attitude is more realistic, doesn''t it?" Xia Huafeng reminded with a smile.


    "Ugh."


    Master Xia sighed heavily.


    The wife she married will continue to spoil her even if she has a headache. Who made her give birth to the child Junfeng.


    "In this situation, I can''t get out. You send the news to Junfeng."


    "I understand."


    Xia Huafeng nodded, and he, who had already changed into the servant''s clothes, left the study.


    ¡­


    That night.


    In a ruined mansion in Xicheng, under a dark night sky, a man sat with a green lantern in his hand.


    "scare!"


    Xia Huafeng flew from outside the courtyard and saw the green Yingying face at a glance. He was so frightened that he almost didn''t lift it up in one breath, and he fell down.


    Luckily, he was good enough in Qinggong, and after falling to the ground, he barely stabilized his body, so that he wouldn''t drop a dog and chew on the mud.


    "Xia Junfeng, who are you trying to scare to death?"


    After taking a deep breath, he clutched his thumping chest and came to Lu Ying.


    Fortunately, it was him. He really doubted that if their father came over, he would be scared and die in place. Isn''t that pretending to be a ghost?


    "Isn''t it the Shangyuan Festival today? I just saw a lantern selling outside, so I bought one." Xia Junfeng said in a low voice.


    Xia Huafeng: "¡­"


    You also know that today is the Shangyuan Festival. You should buy a lantern that someone should buy on the Ghost Festival. Are you still embarrassed?


    But he didn''t say this, and he didn''t bother to care about his own younger brother.


    "Brother, how are you doing here?" Xia Junfeng blew out the lantern and asked him softly.


    Xia Huafeng shook his head.


    "I didn''t dare to investigate in depth, but the death of the queen mother is not simple. Maybe it can be said that the queen mother is dead or not, because no one has seen the body of the queen mother except the emperor and the servants in the queen mother''s palace.


    The servants in the Queen Mother''s Palace were ordered by the emperor because they were not good at taking care of the Queen Mother, and they went with the Queen Mother. "


    "They''ve all been killed, but no one is left?"


    Even though he had long thought of how cruel the old emperor was, he also did not expect that the old emperor could kill all the upper and lower parts of the palace.


    You must know that the servants serving in the Queen Mother''s Palace, but after the emperor, the most in the palace is the Queen''s Palace, and there are not that many.


    With so many attendants, if they say kill, they will kill. Just by opening and closing the old emperor''s mouth like this, life and death are decided?


    "It''s weird to have one left."


    Xia Huafeng sneered, their emperor, who doesn''t know?


    "Although I can''t find out about the Queen Mother''s side, I have found clues on the eldest prince''s side. Isn''t the eldest prince in charge of the Suxi Army originally. It is said that he lost the tiger talisman of the Suxi Army."


    "lost?!"


    Xia Junfeng almost roared out.


    Fortunately, he remembered that he was wanted now, so he suppressed his voice.

 Chapter 1430： so as not to

    "Can something as important as a tiger talisman be lost?"


    Are you kidding him? For such an important thing, Hu Fu can control the entire western army. If you lose it, isn''t it a joke?


    "Well, it''s lost."


    Xia Huafeng nodded, but he was not surprised, even if he heard the news just before, he was not surprised.


    "It''s lost on the bright side, and that''s why he has to die."


    Xia Junfeng was taken aback by what his eldest brother said, and even understood.


    Where is this lost? It must have been taken away by someone sent by the old emperor. Perhaps, the old emperor sent someone to kill the eldest prince, and then took away the tiger talisman by the way.


    "This strategy of killing two birds with one stone is really good." He gritted his teeth and looked at the lantern in his hand angrily.


    The Su Xijun in the hands of the eldest prince has always been well-bred, and he rarely asks the court for an army.


    From an army that only suffered from defeat, to the present few countries in the west, they did not dare to provoke them, and they almost exhausted the efforts of the great prince.


    The old emperor really had a good idea. Let his son''s mother''s family support the army. After he has cultivated it, he will harvest it himself, and by the way, he will kill the people who have been out of his control.


    In the end, he was able to blame the death of the eldest prince on the head of Boss Yan.


    "The death of the eldest prince is understandable. I want to blame the boss, but what''s the matter with the queen mother? I also want to blame the boss for the death of the queen mother, and do a two-pronged approach?"


    "Because the eldest prince is not powerful enough." Xia Huafeng said with a chuckle.


    "What''s the meaning?"


    Xia Junfeng''s eyes darkened, and he already figured it out without his explanation.


    This is to lure his second brother back, isn''t it? It is really omnipotent, in order to achieve the goal, even the mother who gave birth to him and raised him can be killed!


    "Such a person is also worthy of being an emperor?!"


    "Whether he is worthy of being an emperor, he is already in that position."


    Xia Huafeng doesn''t have any special thoughts. What kind of person in the upper ranks is really not that powerful. He can manage it, and he doesn''t want to control it.


    "Where are you, don''t tell anyone, and where are the two children of Zhanyun County''s palace?"


    "do what?"


    Speaking of this, Xia Junfeng is still vigilant even if the person facing him is his elder brother.


    "what can I do?"


    Xia Huafeng almost swiped at his younger brother without a palm.


    What can he do? Just remind me that the old emperor is worried that he can''t catch Qian Jiyun''s handle. UU reading


    "Father, let me tell you, the old emperor is looking for those two little guys, not only the two, but also the three little ones, who are also being targeted. The old witch from the Zhanyun County Palace is also trying to find a way to find them. Those little guys come out."


    "Ah."


    Xia Junfeng smiled.


    It''s really a raccoon dog. I want to threaten the second brother. Is that what I did?


    "That old witch is really hard to keep."


    When the second brother comes back, he must let him kill the old witch. He really doesn''t understand, what is the second brother doing with such an old thing?


    "This matter will be dealt with by Prince Zhanyun when he returns, but it is you, hide yourself, don''t enter the city again, and don''t look for anyone in the mansion, so as not to get in trouble."


    Xiahua style.


    "Mother, is she acting a demon again?"


    As soon as Xia Junfeng heard his words, he knew what was going on.

 Chapter 1431： Let him not get out of Daqing Kingdom!

    His mother, if it sounds good, is naive, and if it sounds ugly, she is really stupid. Also, she is obviously the daughter of a big family, but she makes herself seem so pitiful and inferior.


    He didn''t understand, even if it was the successor, it was still the main room.


    In front of Xia Huafeng''s face, he couldn''t say anything, but her mother''s competition with a dead person really made him speechless.


    "She''s embarrassing you, you can just fire her a few times. It can make her calm down for a few days."


    Xia Huafeng: "¡­"


    This is really a big dutiful boy!


    But now the problem is not the problem of embarrassing him.


    "People in the palace, contact the servants next to your mother, your people, don''t show your face in front of her." He said.


    Xia Junfeng was speechless for a while, and he knew that the biggest trouble was with his mother. Otherwise, he was still worried about what would happen to his mother before.


    "It''s a bit of a headache." Raising his hand, he held his forehead and said.


    "It''ll be fine after a while."


    Xia Huafeng persuaded him that for a while, there were a few people in Kyoto who had a good life, almost none.


    Even ordinary people''s homes have officers and soldiers going to inspect them from time to time, for fear that the Third Prince and the others will hide in them, which has already made people panic.


    "Ok, I know."


    Xia Junfeng nodded, indicating that he knew.


    "Is there any other news?"


    He looked at Xia Huafeng, and the meaning of the words was very clear. If nothing happened, he would leave, and he couldn''t stay here for a long time.


    "One more thing."


    Xia Huafeng still has something to say, and this is the real reason why his father asked him to come to Xia Junfeng.


    "My father found out that the Qifeng Hall was guarded by layers, and there seemed to be someone living inside. My father suspected that it might be the Queen Mother." That''s why he told Xia Junfeng before that it was unclear whether the Queen Mother died or not. .


    But in Xia Junfeng''s ears, this is not the case.


    Even if the empress dowager is really not dead, she will not be hidden in the palace. After all, the empress dowager supports the elder brother. If she is hidden in the palace, it will cause big trouble for the old emperor.


    "Brother, please check this matter, um, focus on the people of Shang Kingdom." He said.


    "Shang Kingdom?"


    Xia Huafeng raised his eyebrows, UU reading www. uukanshu.com did not expect him to say so.


    Did the people from the Shang Kingdom come to their Daqing Kingdom? Would the old emperor be so protective of an envoy who had always coveted their Daqing State?


    "King Yi Shang Ning Yi?"


    He immediately thought of this person, and he had also heard that this prince of Shang Kingdom had been looking for trouble with Prince Zhanyun in Huayanjueding.


    Could it be that he really came to Daqing and stayed in the palace.


    "That is to say, the relationship between the Third Prince and Prince Zhanyun is likely to be leaked from his mouth?"


    Before that, he had been thinking about what went wrong. His father thought it was Fu Ming''s pot, but it turned out that the real pot was probably Shang Ningyi, the king of Shang Kingdom, right?


    His eyes dimmed, if it really was Shang Ningyi''s fault, he must be prevented from leaving the Daqing Kingdom this time!


    I hate this kind of person who can do all kinds of disgusting things for their own selfish interests, and Shang Ningyi is the most annoying one!

 Chapter 1432： The king of Germany who was **** by five flowers

    "Don''t worry, this matter is left to the eldest brother. You only need to protect the third prince. Also, the person who should be contacted, Dad has already contacted, and they are all willing to entrust their lives to the third prince."


    "That''s fine."


    Hearing this, Xia Junfeng''s heart was finally relieved.


    "Success or failure is in one fell swoop. Big brother, on my mother''s side, you are also keeping an eye on it. In the current situation, the most fearful thing is that there will be problems in those inconspicuous places."


    "knowledge."


    How could Xia Huafeng not know, nodded.


    "Be careful of yourself, and let the lord not show his face these days."


    "Ok."


    Xia Junfeng nodded.


    ¡­


    South border, the second village among the eighteen villages.


    In the firewood room, the two men were **** by Wu Hua, and they couldn''t move anything except the mouth.


    These two were King De and Prince Jian Xun who had been sent over by Baba, and they had been arrogant for a while when they came to Shibazhai, but it was only for a while.


    Not long after, he was bound by Wu Hua Da and sent to the firewood house, and he never went out again.


    The two of them were in a state of embarrassment, their hair was already tied into strands, and it was impossible to count how many days they had been locked up in the woodshed.


    Fortunately, there are still people who can come over and let them air every day, otherwise, the two would really go crazy.


    King De was able to be favored, not feared by the old emperor, and he was not a real fool, but he still couldn''t understand why the people of Shibazhai would do such a thing?


    So sincerely welcomed him in, but in the end, he left him here.


    He has been wondering these days, whether the Eighteen Villages have been taken over by Qianjiyun, this is deliberately set up for him to see, waiting to catch him alive.


    Now, he doesn''t know anything about the news outside. The only thing he can know is the weather outside.


    Looking at Jian Xun, who was also tied up, his eyes were already dull.


    "Jian Xun, Jian Xun, wake up this king!"


    Every day he wanted to find Jian Xun''s sanity back, but every day was in vain.


    In fact, Jian Xun didn''t do it on purpose. He was really scared to death, because he heard people in the village say that it would be good to leave King De alone, and the rest could be killed.


    And he was one of those who remained.


    Those servants of the guards, if you kill them, you will kill them. UU reading is a low life anyway, but he is different. He is the prince of the princess''s residence. Even if his mother has many sons, it is still a personal priority. man.


    How can you just die here, it''s not reconciled to think about it, isn''t it?


    Being so frightened, he didn''t think of a way to escape, but he was so frightened that he sat stunned and didn''t move.


    "Jian Xun, this king is talking to you, do you hear me? Don''t you want to go out? You idiot!"


    King De was so angry at his stupid appearance that he didn''t know what to do.


    The two of them thought together, there might be a way to leave this place, but what can he do alone? I can''t even untie the rope that binds him!


    Calling no one, he simply stopped calling, and leaned against the pillar to close his eyes and rest in peace.


    He didn''t believe it anymore. If he hadn''t heard from him, would the royal father send someone to look for him? At that time, not one person from Shibazhai will be able to escape!


    How would he know that someone outside has imitated his handwriting and has been communicating with people in Kyoto.

 Chapter 1433： Finally a sigh of relief

    "Jian Xun, do you really want to die here?"


    Although he didn''t want to pay attention to Jian Xun, he knew that he couldn''t escape by himself. Now he could only rely on Jian Xun and the two of them to work together to get out.


    "You give this king a little sober, even if we want to die, we can''t die here!" He lowered his voice and shouted at Jian Xun.


    He knew why Jian Xun was frightened, because he heard the words of the people in the village and felt that his life could not be saved.


    But what is this?


    He didn''t understand, he knew that he was dying, shouldn''t he rise up and resist?


    How can there be such a person, who does not even resist for a while, and feels that he is bound to die. If he knocks himself down first, what else can he hope for?


    Jian Xun could hear King De''s voice, but he didn''t want to pay attention.


    He is now full of regrets, regretting why he came to the southern border with King De in the first place, even if he thinks that he can make a contribution, but this is the southern border.


    In the southern border where the King of Zhanyun County is located, even if the King of Zhanyun County handed over his rights to the Eighteen Villages of the Border, he should have heard a sentence called a hundred-footed worm, which is dead but not stiff.


    "King De is trying to escape?"


    Finally, he replied to King De''s words, his voice was lifeless, with no life at all.


    When King De heard his voice, he finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    As long as people can get back to him, then there is still hope for the two of them to escape from here. Isn''t the solution all thought up by people.


    "We think of a way, we can definitely escape." He said.


    "laugh."


    Jian Xun sneered.


    "King De, you''d better save yourself. What place is this place, have you forgotten?"


    "you¡­¡­"


    King De was almost not angry with him.


    What''s going on with this man? He didn''t speak for many days before, and almost suffocated him to death. Now he has finally opened his mouth. Why are his words so offensive?


    Did you offend him yourself? Why are you talking to him like this, who are you showing yin and yang strangely?


    What if it was Shibazhai, couldn''t he try to escape from here?


    "The defense of Shibazhai is strict, but no matter how strict the defense is, there are always loopholes. I believe we will be able to escape." He gritted his teeth and said.


    Although he also knew that it was more difficult to escape from this place than to ascend to the sky, is he not allowed to hold such hope?


    "Vulnerability?"


    Jian Xun continued to snort without even looking at King De.


    "King De, when did you see a loophole in the place of King Zhanyun?" he asked.


    "Prince Zhanyun? What does this have to do with Qian Jiyun?" King De was stunned for a moment and asked back.


    But he soon came to understand, is it really as he thought, Qianjiyun has already included the Eighteen Villages, but in the eyes of outsiders, Qianjiyun has not leaked any news?


    "You said Qianjiyun, this place belongs to Qianjiyun?" He almost screamed out the door.


    Jian Xun pouted, but did not answer.


    He didn''t know if it was Qian Jiyun''s, he only knew that he overheard Shen Da''s family mentioning Prince Zhanyun, even if Qian Jiyun didn''t have the ability to include Shibazhai, there would be no relationship between the two. of.


    "We were all deceived by Qian Jiyun''s bastard, how does he play with us?"

 Chapter 1434： Maybe it will be successful?

    When King De thinks that Shibazhai has a relationship with Qianjiyun, his whole face turns green, and he thinks he is a big joke!


    I thought that this time, even if I couldn''t incorporate the Shibazhai, I would be able to get ahead of Qianjiyun and have a good relationship with the eighteen masters of the Shibazhai.


    But looking at it now, that''s not the case at all.


    The co-authors brought him here on purpose. This is a play made by Qian Jiyun, isn''t it?


    "yes."


    Jian Xun sighed lightly, looking at King De with some scattered eyes.


    "So, Your Royal Highness, do you still think you can escape from this place?"


    Hearing this, King De''s face was instantly ugly.


    He scolded Qian Jiyun many times in his heart, thinking about why this person is so disgusting, why does he have to haunt him without attacking him?


    But I thought about it again, it wasn''t that Qian Jiyun was pestering him and plotting against him, but his good father and emperor forced Qian Jiyun to the point where he had to resist, and felt powerless.


    "Damn Qianjiyun!"


    He scolded, saying that one thousand words and ten thousand, it is only the thousands of silent clouds that support their own self-respect, that will make the father and emperor so jealous.


    If Qian Jiyun didn''t have such an unruly heart, how could the royal father be so jealous, wishing to get rid of it and then hurry up, there are reasons for all this.


    However, he was unlucky, sandwiched between Qian Jiyun and his father, and he was destined to have no good end.


    "No, I have to leave this ghost place."


    He originally thought that no matter what, the people of Shibazhai would not kill him, but when he learned that Shibazhai was related to Qianjiyun, he didn''t think so.


    Qian Jiyun can''t do anything, even if he asks the people of Shibazhai to kill him, there are 1,100 excuses, saying that he died at the hands of others.


    By then he will be dead, and the coffin board will not be able to hold it down!


    "Jian Xun, we can''t just sit back and wait, we must find a way to leave!"


    "Leave, how does His Royal Highness King De want to leave?" Jian Xun looked at him lightly and asked.


    He was a little stupid, but not stupid. The people of Shibazhai seemed to be very lax about their guards, but they delivered meals three times a day, and once a day, they were all staring at them.


    Even at night, no one will leave the door.


    "There will always be a way. We two great living people, can we still be suffocated to death here?" King De closed his eyes and exhaled heavily before saying.


    The two of them, one is the King of Virtue and the other is the prince, are not stupid, right?


    Are you really so stupid that you can''t even get out of this place?


    "In this way, let''s untie the ropes on each other first." He said.


    "Okay. UU reading "


    Although Jian Xun didn''t have any hope of escaping, but after hearing King De''s words, he also wanted to give it a try.


    Maybe it will be successful?


    Unexpectedly, before he could move, he heard King De''s voice to stop him.


    "and many more!"


    "What else is there to say?"


    Jian Xun paused, looked at him and asked.


    Thinking of a way, have you made a plan first? That''s impossible. Although they have lived here for a long time, they don''t know anything about the stockade.


    After escaping from here, you have to act by chance.


    "Wait a little longer, someone will bring dinner over soon, and when the person who delivered the dinner leaves, we will do it again." King De said.


    After dinner was delivered, there would be a long period of time when no one paid attention to them, and it was better for them to escape at that time.

 Chapter 1435： say hes a thing

    "Why don''t they knock people unconscious and switch identities to escape when they bring dinner in?"


    Jian Xun asked, he thinks this idea is very good, it will be easier to escape by disguising himself as a person from Shibazhai, isn''t it?


    Although he felt that King De was right, he always believed more in his own methods.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that King De rolled his eyes speechlessly after hearing his proposal. The meaning on his face couldn''t be more obvious, he just thought he was stupid.


    "Isn''t this way?" he asked.


    "Do you think it works?" King De asked him back.


    Don''t say whether they can subdue the people who bring them food, even if they are knocked out, they can escape by disguising themselves as them.


    When those guards outside, are they decorations?


    "Jian Xun, do you think the people of Shibazhai are fools? Can you play whatever you want?"


    "Then what shall we do?"


    Jian Xun asked, he has no certainty about escaping now.


    "I don''t think so..."


    Inside the firewood room, the two of them began to discuss secretly how to escape.


    What they didn''t know was that their words were all heard clearly by the guards outside. The guards all mourned the two in the woodshed, and they had never seen such a stupid person.


    I really thought that if the two were tied up, there would be no one to guard them?


    King De was the most important person to guard, and the owner of the big village had instructed that he would not hesitate to use the manpower of the whole village to guard these two people.


    Could they possibly ignore these two?


    "There are a lot of small movements, and I was almost cheated by that guy." A guard muttered.


    The deception he said was naturally Jian Xun. He was so stupid before that everyone thought he was stupid, but according to the current situation, the guy must be pretending, just to let them relax their vigilance. Woolen cloth.


    Sure enough, it was right that they didn''t relax, otherwise, they might have been run away by these two.


    These two people looked stupid, but they were actually very smart, making them hard to guard against.


    ...


    "Big brother, second brother, the news from Kyoto has come."


    With a note in his hand, Aiqi hurried to the council room. Inside, Shen Yan and Er Yan were talking about how to help the King of Zhanyun County at a critical time.


    Hearing the sound, the two stopped talking and looked at Aiqi who was coming from outside at the same time.


    "What did Ding Lao say?" Shen Yan asked The situation in Kyoto is very tense. On, it is full of wanted in Kyoto. "


    Aiqi handed the note to Shen Yan and said it himself.


    "Tsk."


    Erin snorted softly.


    I have always known that the old emperor is not a good thing, but now that I look at him, I really overestimate him.


    To say that he is a thing is an insult to the word ''thing''. His mother and son can be killed, and then framed to another son.


    Do you think that there are too many sons, and it is not a problem to give up one or two?


    "Brother, what should we do?" He looked at Shen Yan and asked.


    Shen Yan was looking at the note, and when he heard Er Ning''s words, he raised his head and looked at him, his eyes were very serious.


    "Since the young master is going to King Zhanyun, we naturally have to listen to the young master."

 Chapter 1436： Get your brothers ready

    It''s not like they don''t know the key between the young master and the King of Zhanyun County. Since the two are already the closest relationship, they can''t help others, not their own, right?


    "It''s good to cooperate with the people of King Zhanyun. No matter what the situation in Kyoto is, in a word, it is absolutely impossible for the old emperor to hold the control of the southern border!"


    "Brother means that we won''t interfere in the affairs of Kyoto?" Aiqi asked.


    Hearing this, Shen Yan looked at Ai Qi.


    "If the young master doesn''t move, we won''t move."


    This is not something they will not interfere with. If the young master sends a letter to them, no matter what they do, they will definitely do their best.


    But now the young master has not ordered them to do anything, the only thing they can do is not to cause trouble to the people of King Zhanyun County.


    "Everything in Shibazhai belongs to the young master." He said again.


    "Brother is right."


    On this point, both Er Ning and Ai Qi absolutely agree.


    "It''s just that there is a lot of trouble in Kyoto. If the young master knows about it, he will definitely rush over. Then we... Why don''t we start preparing now?"


    Erin said.


    Come to think of it, it is impossible for them to jump into the muddy waters in Kyoto.


    When the young master comes back, he will definitely enter the capital. Although the capital is far from the southern border, they always have to intervene in some things. It is not that simple to change the dynasty.


    "It''s time to prepare, the old emperor should have sent someone to hand over to King De." Shen Yan said.


    He couldn''t help thinking, if the old emperor suddenly came here, would it have something to do with receiving their news that King De had taken control of the Eighteen Villages on the border?


    If it does matter, then this thing is fun.


    The old emperor felt that all the forces were well controlled by him, so he could take over the Zhanyun army of King Zhanyun County, right?


    The death of the eldest prince will allow him to better take back the military power of the Suxi army, and even more want to kill the eldest prince with the rebellion of the third prince, so that the Shu Beijun loses faith in the third prince, so that he can better control Stay on top of the overall situation.


    It''s just that the old emperor never thought that King De was already under their control, and the letters they contacted later were all written by ghostwriters.


    "No matter what the young master chooses in the end, we should be ready, second child, you should inform and let the brothers get ready."


    "OK."


    Eren nodded and turned to look at the third child, Aiqi.


    ¡­


    From Huayan Jue Ding, UU read www.uukanshu. The com group came out day and night.


    It''s not like going out at night. During the day, the carriage is on its way, and at night, the Triceratops came out of the space and drove everyone to Kyoto on a camel.


    Because of the speed of a triceratops, it didn''t take a few days to get to Kyoto.


    However, regardless of whether Qian Jiyun and the others arrived, the old emperor''s mood was very irritable.


    He originally wanted to capture the two cubs from the Zhanyun County Prince''s Mansion, and then they could use it to threaten Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue.


    But it took a lot of effort, but they didn''t even know where the two little cubs were, and even Qian Yiyun, who had returned, disappeared.


    Ruo Da was in the palace of Zhanyun County, except for Xue Yingyue''s half master, all the other masters were gone, and only some insignificant servants remained.


    In the imperial study, the old emperor''s anger was so great that he almost burned the top of the imperial study.

 Chapter 1437： old disease relapsed

    "What are you doing to eat, you can''t even find anyone?"


    If such a big anger can''t be spread, it can only be spread on his own people. Several ministers who are obedient to him all shrink their heads and dare not say a word.


    This matter was indeed done by them. Originally, they had been staring at the palace of Zhanyun County. They planned to cooperate with Xue Yingyue inside and outside the palace as long as the emperor gave an order to take down the people in the palace.


    But I don''t know what''s going on, the people in the county prince''s mansion, like air, disappeared directly under their surveillance.


    But they didn''t even find a secret passage in the palace of the prince.


    "Your Majesty, the people in the Zhanyun County Prince''s Mansion should have escaped with the third prince." The Prime Minister raised his head and said in a trembling voice amid the expectations of everyone.


    "fart!"


    The emperor was so angry that he even uttered swear words.


    The third prince had escaped a long time ago, and the people from Zhanyun County''s palace had just disappeared without a trace. These incompetent people actually wanted to blame their dereliction of duty on the third prince.


    But when it comes to his third son, he just doesn''t get angry.


    As his son, he has such a close relationship with the thief Qian Jiyun, and if he hadn''t gotten the news by accident, he would have been kept in the dark!


    He originally wanted to take down that renegade son first, and then use him to bring back Qianjiyun, and then get rid of it quickly.


    How could he know that it wouldn''t work at all, that Nizi also learned a lot of skills, and he was able to openly escape under his hands, so that his people couldn''t even track him down.


    And Qian Jiyun, how could the people in his house escape so quickly.


    "Where''s Xue Yingyue? What does she eat? Even a few people can''t keep an eye on her. What''s the use of keeping him?" He was very angry. As long as it could calm him down, he could burn his anger to anyone. on the body.


    And Xue Yingyue is really useless, she doesn''t need to do other things, just let her stare at the few people in the palace of Zhanyun County, and she can stare them away!


    "Back to the emperor, according to the news from the palace of Zhanyun County, Xue Yingyue has relapsed in the past few days." Another minister said.


    It''s just that, who would believe it?


    "Relapse of an old illness?"


    The old emperor sneered, no one had ever dared to prevaricate him with such a stupid reason.


    "Okay, UU reading is very good, I really raised a good subordinate! Zhongzheng, I order you to start right away and try your best to find those people in the palace of Zhanyun County, and ignore the rest. "


    "The minister obeys the order."


    Although the minister who was named did not want to do this job, he had no choice but to answer.


    Only he knew how bitter his heart was. The people in Zhanyun County''s palace escaped, could he be able to find them if he wanted to find them?


    "That rebel, is there any news?" the emperor asked again.


    When they heard his question, everyone was silent, not daring to say a word.


    The news of the third prince, like the people in Zhanyun County''s palace, is the most difficult to find out. They don''t even know where the people have gone.


    The old emperor was even more angry when he saw that they did not speak.


    "You guys... What do I keep you all for food? I can''t even find anyone? He is a prince, he is used to being pampered, and he has no scheming. Where can he go?"

 Chapter 1438： preferably a corpse

    In his heart, he was not angry that these people could not find the third prince, but hated the third prince.


    That is his son, and his life is his own. If he wants that renegade son to die, he has to obediently send his life to him. This is what he thinks.


    But the third prince was not only as close to Qian Jiyun, but also fled when he ordered someone to kill him.


    How can he escape? !


    The ministers silently raised their heads and glanced at the old emperor.


    The emperor was sure that the third prince was really used to being pampered, and he didn''t even have any distractions?


    What kind of emperor are they allegiance to, and they still haven''t figured out what their own son is like?


    If the third prince is really like what the emperor said, will he still be with the king of Zhanyun County? I''m afraid that the sloppy temperament before the third prince was all pretense, right?


    "Your Majesty, the people from the Zhanyun County Prince''s Mansion should have been secretly protecting the Third Prince from leaving. As long as the people from the Zhanyun County Prince''s Mansion are found, they will be able to find the Third Prince."


    "Do you think I don''t know?"


    The old emperor snorted coldly, and the third child was able to escape, but he had nothing to do with the people in the palace of Zhanyun County.


    But so what, if they can say this, will people outside believe it? On the bright side, the third child has nothing to do with Qian Jiyun.


    "I asked you to find someone, to find evidence of the conspiracy between Qian Jiyun and that wicked son, instead of talking big words to me here, saying these things that have already been put on the bright side!"


    he gritted his teeth.


    "The power of the third child is all in the capital, and he won''t escape to other places. You said, there is only one capital, and you can''t find anyone. What''s the use of asking you?"


    This is the third time he has asked this question.


    Does everything point to him to do it alone? Or point to him to send a dark guard to do it?


    He is the emperor, and he can''t leave the palace, and he can''t give those scoundrels and thieves a chance to kill him. Otherwise, he would have gone out long ago and brought him personally to find the third son.


    "The minister is guilty."


    The ministers had no choice but to kneel down to take the blame.


    It''s their fault that people can''t find it, but if it''s really their fault, it''s not entirely true, right?


    After all, the third prince is a prince, and he holds the northern army of Shu. If he wants to find a place to hide, he doesn''t need people from the palace of Zhanyun County, right?


    Did the emperor think of his own son as too cowardly?


    The old emperor was even more angry when he saw them kneeling down, UU reading www. uukanshu.com At this time, what he needs is that they kneel before him? What he needs is that they bring the third child back to him.


    Even if you can''t find it alive, it''s good to find a corpse.


    It is best to have a corpse, so that he can rest assured that no one has anything to do with Qian Jiyun, the chaotic minister and thief under his nose!


    "Get out, get out of here!"


    Not wanting to look at the useless ministers, he threw his sleeves at them.


    "I''m waiting to retire."


    The ministers were granted amnesty and hurried out.


    Outside the imperial study, a few timid ministers raised their hands to wipe the cold sweat on their foreheads with their sleeve robes, all of them were frightened.


    "I really don''t understand. The good relationship between the third prince and Zhanyun County King is more beneficial. At that time, Zhanyun County Prince will not have any objection in the face of the third prince."


    The two ministers at the back were the Prime Minister Zuo and the Minister of Rites. The Minister of Rites was puzzled and asked in a low voice.

 Chapter 1439： What do you think?

    "Shh!"


    When the Prime Minister Zuo heard his words, he immediately made a silent action to him.


    Looking left and right, only after seeing that no one noticed them, did he speak to the Minister of Rites again.


    "Are you going to die? How dare you talk like this? Beware that the wall has ears. This sentence alone is enough for your family''s head to be hung on the city wall!"


    he reminded.


    Their emperor is not a vegetarian. If he is a little unhappy, he can find a reason to kill the minister.


    That is, King Zhanyun. The emperor has no way to take him. Otherwise, where is there any King Zhanyun, who was killed by the old emperor long ago.


    And soy sauce like them, to put it bluntly, in the eyes of the emperor, it is dispensable, and it is not a pity to die.


    However, it is precisely because they are dispensable, and they can occasionally do things for the emperor, that they can live. If they are smarter, they can help the emperor to do everything he wants to do, see Will the old emperor be as afraid of them as he is afraid of Qian Jiyun, the king of Zhanyun County?


    "I''m just talking."


    The Minister of Rites was reminded and also frightened. Like Prime Minister Zuo, he looked around and muttered more quietly.


    "We don''t have the right to speak, and we can only watch some people show their faces in front of the emperor." The Prime Minister Zuo raised his eyes and looked forward with a faint light.


    Right in front of him was the Prime Minister Right, who was walking with several ministers, discussing where to start, so that the third prince and the people in the Zhanyun County Prince¡¯s mansion could be caught as soon as possible.


    "What''s so good about showing your face?"


    Although the Minister of Rites is timid, he is not stupid either.


    This kind of face-to-face is good for them to ask? The old emperor has grown old and has become more and more cruel.


    How long could such an emperor be able to sit on the dragon chair? One year, two years, or ten years?


    Impossible, he thought.


    Originally it was possible, if he hadn''t given the Third Prince such a charge of killing his brother.


    But now it''s too late, the Third Prince''s North Shu army has not yet arrived, and although the east side is in chaos, it is still being controlled by the people of Zhanyun County King.


    And the southern border...


    "Brother Zhou, do you really think that King De has taken control of the southern border?" He asked the doubts that had always existed in his heart.


    Hearing the question from the Minister of Rites, Prime Minister Zhou raised his brows and said nothing.


    Although King De is also a little smart, he is still too tender compared to King Zhanyun. He is not even comparable to the third prince. If he can control the southern border...


    "Hehe What do you think?"


    "Border Eighteen Villages, the subordinates of King Anyang, can they be so easily controlled by outsiders?" The Minister of Rites shook his head, and his voice continued to be low.


    If it was really so easy to control, then over the years, the border 18 villages had already been taken over by the King of Zhanyun County, so why wait until now?


    Moreover, he also believed that King Deok had no such ability.


    "Your Majesty, I''m in a hurry." He shook his head, then shook his head again.


    "Hey."


    Prime Minister Zhou also sighed.


    They can see this clearly, and believe that other people have a bit of a clue in their hearts.


    Just like the Prime Minister on the Right, doesn''t he have the slightest bit of compulsion in his heart? It''s just that in order to go along with the old emperor, he can say anything and do anything.


    "Don''t say anything, don''t say anything."

 Chapter 1440： What are you going to do?

    He shook his hand, indicating that they shouldn''t know, he didn''t want to know at all.


    In fact, what he didn''t know was why the emperor was so hostile to Qian Jiyun, the king of Zhanyun County? Is it because he controlled the Zhanyun Army?


    But isn''t the Zhanyun Army also built up little by little by the King of Zhanyun County?


    If the emperor made use of it after learning that the third prince and Zhanyun County were getting close, and let the third prince slowly get the Zhanyun army into his own hands, then it would be okay.


    But the emperor''s actions now are really confusing everyone.


    This step of chess undoubtedly brought the emperor himself into the middle of the game, which was harmful to the emperor without any benefit.


    Now that the third prince is missing, the emperor cannot control the military power of the Northern Shu army. In his hands, he only has the Suxi army of the great prince. What can he use to fight against the third prince?


    If talking about the strength of the capital in the capital, he doesn''t think that if a fight is really fought, the Third Prince will have no chance of winning.


    "Let''s go, take one step at a time."


    The Minister of Rites walked forward and said to Prime Minister Zhou.


    Characters like them are dispensable in front of the emperor. Naturally, they can protect themselves. At least neither side has offended them, which is good.


    "Ha ha."


    Prime Minister Zhou smiled, and the two walked forward, temporarily leaving the palace, the place of right and wrong.


    ¡­


    In the imperial study.


    The ministers all left, and the old emperor called out the leader of the dark guard.


    "Your Majesty, what are your orders?"


    "Go, get rid of the woman in the Zhanyun County Prince''s Mansion." The old emperor gave an order to the dark guard with a gloomy gaze.


    Didn''t the woman say she had a relapse? Then there is no need to get better. Anyway, he and Zhanyun County''s palace have also torn apart, and Xue Yingyue has no effect.


    The dark guard heard his command and raised his head to look at him.


    "Yes, Your Majesty."


    "Also, it''s impossible to count on those idiots to find that villain. You send a secret guard, and you must find the person for me, and then... kill without mercy!"


    The old emperor continued to instruct him that he didn''t want to see that villain again.


    Knowing that he will not deal with Qian Jiyun, and want to get rid of it quickly, he even dares to associate with him. I really want to **** him off.


    "Yes, Your Majesty."


    The leader of the dark guard responded, then retreated and went to execute the order.


    ¡­


    "Ah."


    Outside the capital, in an abandoned land temple, An Jiuyue couldn''t help chuckling when she heard the man in front of her.


    "So, you can''t enter the palace of Zhanyun County anymore?"


    "Yes, young master."


    The person who came was from Shang Antang, who called An Jiuyue the young master. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    "Everyone in the palace of Zhanyun County has withdrawn, only some servants and Xue Yingyue''s people are left."


    "Tsk tsk."


    An Jiuyue clicked twice and looked at Qian Jiyun.


    "Jiyun, what are you going to do?"


    This old emperor is deceiving people too much. He dares to do this without any crime. The generals are fighting for life and death. He is playing his tricks here, and he is not afraid of chilling the hearts of the generals.


    "If he doesn''t let him live, he won''t live anymore?"


    Qian Jiyun raised her hand, rubbed her head lightly, and asked back.


    If he didn''t let him stay, he had to go back. He wanted to see what the old emperor could do to him.


    "How is the third prince?" He asked Shang Antang''s subordinates.


    "The third prince is all right, but the news of the southern border and the northern border has not yet reached, and the deployment has not been completed, so there is no action." The subordinate replied.

 Chapter 1441： send someone to take over

    You can search for "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in the Portable Space Search Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    What he said was, of course, pulling the old emperor off his dragon chair.


    "Kyoto mutiny, what do you need to do?" Qian Jiyun snorted coldly and said.


    The southern border and the northern border are thousands of miles away. If you want something to happen there, it is estimated that the day lily will be cold, and of course it is unreliable.


    All that can be done there is support.


    "Did Xiao Tingwei and Longhuwei win?" he asked.


    "Xiao Tingwei has always been under the control of the prince. If Longhuwei is concerned, General Sima is just a piece of shit. The prince thinks that if he succeeds, Longhuwei will naturally be on his side."


    said the man.


    In fact, he felt that it was quite risky to do this. Longhuwei could fight for it, but he still had to fight for it. When necessary, it was also possible to use some means.


    Since ancient times, no one has blood on their hands.


    Even the superiors in the Taiping period also fought a **** path among the brothers. They were too kind and could not achieve great things.


    "I''ll take care of Longhuwei''s affairs." Qian Jiyun narrowed his eyes and said coldly.


    Is it Sima Qing? A lot of handles are people who can be threatened by anyone. Are you still afraid that he will be a swindle?


    "You go back now, and let the third prince prepare all the forces in his hand, and we will cut the mess quickly." He instructed the man.


    "Yes, King Zhanyun County."


    The man responded and turned to look at An Jiuyue.


    "Young master, your subordinates retire."


    "Ok."


    An Jiuyue nodded at him, then watched him leave.


    "Why didn''t you ask Yu Linwei?"


    After the man left, she turned to look at Qian Jiyun. There are three guards in the capital, and the most powerful is Yulinwei, followed by Xiaotingwei and Longhuwei.


    She believed that only by taking Yulinwei into her own hands would she really have a chance of winning.


    "Yu Linwei..."


    Qianjiyun''s silver eyes narrowed dangerously.


    "I''ll send someone to take over," he said.


    Hearing this, An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows.


    What he said was to send someone to take over, that is to say, there were his people among the Yulinwei, but the leader of his Yulinwei was loyal to the old emperor.


    Therefore, he needs to send someone to take over, which is to force the leader of Yu Linwei to change.


    "Everyone can rest assured that you are doing business. Let''s go back first." She nodded.


    After hearing her words, Qian Jiyun took her back to the capital and entered the palace of Zhanyun County.


    ...


    In the Prince''s Mansion, Xue Yingyue had only one breath left.


    She never imagined that the master she had been loyal to all her life would send someone directly to kill her after she did something wrong.


    It was impossible to prevent, the poison was eaten by her, and she had no chance to find an antidote.


    "No, I can''t die, I have to go to Wulong Mountain!"


    Looking at Lingye, the maid in front of her who had always been trusted by her, she could still see her sinister eyes in the dimness, and she never thought that this person would be the old emperor''s person.


    "I trust you so much that I even wanted to take you to Wulong Mountain, but you actually betrayed me?"


    "laugh."


    Ling Ye sneered.


    "What''s so good about Wulong Mountain? Old Madam, how many years have you been thinking about Wulong Mountain, and half of your hair has turned white? But have you touched the edge of Wulong Mountain?


    No! You can only mention the name Wulong Mountain in your mouth. Just like you, you want to go to Wulong Mountain? Dreams come faster. "


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space The latest chapter address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Read the full text here: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space txt download address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1441 sends someone to take over), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1442： Got it? Sorry, its late

    Not everyone has any fatal attraction to those two holy realms.


    Although that kind of place is very good, it is not so easy to survive there. For a small person like her, if she goes to such a place, I am afraid that she will be trampled into flesh soon, right?


    "And take me to Wulong Mountain. Does the old lady want to use me as a shield when you are in danger?"


    "You... vomit!"


    Xue Yingyue just uttered the word "you" and vomited out a mouthful of black blood.


    She knew that she would not survive, but she was not reconciled. After calculating for so many years, she stayed in the backyard of the Zhanyun County Prince''s Mansion for so many years.


    All the good youth was spent here, but in the end it ended in a bad death.


    It would be unsatisfactory for anyone to change this.


    "Don''t be arrogant, the old emperor can kill me as well as you. You think I''m dead, what else can you do?" She grabbed her chest with one hand, staring at Ling Ling with bloodthirsty eyes. leaf.


    It''s just a maid, the old emperor can even kill her, how can he keep Ling Ye as a maid, so that Qian Jiyun can come back and know how she died?


    She could imagine that after she died, Ling Ye would soon be silenced by someone sent by the old emperor.


    "Wait, you will be buried with me!"


    "Ah."


    After listening to her words, Ling Ye chuckled lightly.


    "It''s really a hundred-legged worm that''s dead but not stiff. It''s been so long and it hasn''t died yet. Is it because the poison hasn''t been given enough?"


    She muttered softly, but the voice was enough for Xue Yingyue to hear clearly.


    "A person like you would have kept you until now if Prince Zhanyun didn''t want to have a few more unfamiliar eyes and ears in the Prince''s Mansion? It was really a wrong choice for the emperor to reuse you.


    just you? If there is not enough success and more than enough failure, you have never done a thing for the emperor, old lady, don''t you think this life is very sad? "


    "you you¡­"


    When Xue Yingyue listened to her words, she felt that her mind was so clear for the first time.


    What she said, put Qian Jiyun, the king of Zhanyun County, in a high position, but demoted the old emperor to nothing, isn''t it obvious that the old emperor would not choose people?


    So, whose subordinate is this person, the old emperor, or Qian Jiyun?


    "You''re actually that **** from Qianjiyun?"


    Lingye: "¡­"


    How could this old thing become smarter at this time?


    "Oh, do you understand? Unfortunately, it''s too late."


    "You, you... poof!"


    Xue Yingyue couldn''t hold it any longer, her whole body slumped on the ground motionless.


    At the last moment of her life, she was extremely regretful. Why didn''t she see through this woman earlier? If she had known earlier, at least she would have informed the old emperor of Lingye''s true identity, and her life would have been saved.


    It''s just a pity that she doesn''t have this chance anymore. The poison she was poisoned was strong enough to kill her.


    "You will...you will be punished."


    In the end, she could only murmur these words, and the rest, she could no longer speak, her old eyes slowly closed, and her breathing stopped.


    "Retribution? You are the only one who will be retributed."


    Ling Ye stepped forward and kicked her on the body. After confirming that she was dead, she turned around and ripped off the gauze in the room, and threw it on Xue Yingyue''s body.


    (https://)


    1 Second Remember Apex Novel: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1443： What a coincidence

    Then, she took the candlestick on the table and threw it on the ground full of gauze curtains.


    Soon, the fire started to burn, and her face was particularly red against the background. As the fire got bigger and bigger, other objects in the room also burned, and she turned around and walked out slowly.


    However, when Lingye finally solved Xue Yingyue, he returned to the main courtyard and wanted to leave through a secret passage, but found that his master had returned.


    She was stunned for a moment, and hurried up to meet her.


    "Prince King, Princess Princess, why are you back at this time?"


    Don''t blame her for not even caring about basic etiquette, she was too surprised, she didn''t expect that the master and mistress would come back at this time.


    She turned her head and glanced at the backyard, which was already full of fire, and involuntarily stuck out her tongue and licked her lips.


    She originally thought that the master would not come back so soon, but she solved Xue Yingyue tonight, and no one would suspect the master. .


    But now, the master came back with the mistress, it seems a little unclear about this matter.


    "What''s going on in the backyard?"


    Qian Jiyun asked Ling Ye with a cold face.


    "Uh."


    Ling Ye was choked.


    "Today, there are people in the palace to spread the word, hoping that the old lady will not be able to recover from the recurrence of her old illness, so... the slave girl made her own decision and gave her a settlement."


    An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows, saying that it was really a coincidence, the old lady died just after they came.


    "It''s the fault of the subordinate, please punish the master."


    Ling Ye knew that he had done something bad with good intentions, and knelt down towards his master.


    "Get up."


    Qian Jiyun didn''t mean to blame her, so she got up.


    Xue Yingyue, even if he came back, he wouldn''t let her live any longer. It would be cheaper for her to die like this, but it would also save her a lot of trouble.


    "Your mission has been completed, so leave the secret passage."


    "Yes, master."


    Ling Ye took the order, got up and left.


    "It''s quite a coincidence."


    After the others left, An Jiuyue raised her head and smiled at him, saying.


    "Send you to rest."


    Qian Jiyun didn''t want to talk about the woman Xue Yingyue, so she took An Jiuyue back to the backyard.


    Although many of the servants in the Prince¡¯s Mansion rushed to put out the fire, the servants of Qiongzhiyuan were still there. When their master and mistress came back, they should cook and wait.


    ...


    Early the next morning, before the early court began, the old emperor heard that a fire had been set in the palace of Zhanyun County.


    "What did you say? Burned to death?"


    Looking at the leader of the dark guard, the old emperor only felt that the top of his head was about to smoke.


    He thought that Xue Yingyue deserved to die, but it wasn''t such a way to die. She was Qian Jiyun''s nominal mother, and now it looks like she was killed.


    If something were to be found on his side, wouldn''t it give Qian Jiyun a chance to rebel in an upright manner?


    "What are you doing to eat? What I said is to make her sick again, and she can''t afford it. How is it now? How can she relapse and die so quickly?"


    The leader of the dark guard immediately knelt down when he heard the old emperor''s questioning.


    From the moment he heard the news, he knew that something was wrong, but the matter had come to this point, there was no other way, and it was impossible to remedy it.


    "It''s the minister''s fault, please forgive the emperor."


    Hearing this, the old emperor gritted his teeth secretly.


    (https://)


    1 Second Remember Apex Novel: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1444： become so diligent

    Regardless of this matter, whether the leader of the dark guards in front of him has done anything wrong, now is the time to hire people.


    "What about the person you placed in the Prince''s Mansion? Where is he now?" He took a deep breath and asked.


    "This... Back to the emperor, since the incident happened at the Prince''s Mansion, the minister has been unable to contact that person, and the minister is also sending someone to look for it." The leader of the dark guard hesitated, but said.


    He knew that the emperor wanted him to silence him, and he was prepared to do so.


    But after this person entered the palace, there was no news anymore. Even Xue Yingyue''s death had been inquired about by him from other sources. At this moment, he was also very frightened.


    "what?!"


    The old emperor almost bounced off his chair.


    "What are you doing to eat? Can your subordinates disappear like this?"


    He already had a vague guess in his heart. I''m afraid that this time, he really fell into the trap set by Qianjiyun. The so-called subordinate of the leader of the dark guard, I''m afraid that Qianjiyun has placed it here. people, right?


    "The minister is not doing well, please the emperor to take responsibility..."


    "okay!"


    Before the dark guard leader could finish his sentence, he was interrupted by the old emperor sharply.


    "Now let''s talk about the punishment, what''s the use?"


    The day lily is cold, everyone has fled to nowhere, right? Now who''s to blame, what''s the use?


    If he changed his usual times, he would definitely have to be punished, but now, no.


    I can only hold my breath for a while.


    "Go back here."


    "My minister retire."


    The leader of the dark guards silently retreated after hearing the old emperor''s words.


    Just as he was leaving, the father-in-law, who had been waiting closely for the old emperor, hurried in.


    "Your Majesty, Your Majesty, it''s incredible."


    "What''s so alarming about?"


    The emperor frowned, and he was even more angry because he was in a bad mood.


    But unfortunately, I don''t know who to vent this anger at.


    "King Zhanyun County... entered the palace." Father-in-law said weakly to the old emperor.


    "what?!"


    This time, the old emperor really bounced off the chair.


    Qian Jiyun actually came back, at this moment?


    He wanted to use the news of the Queen Mother to force Qian Jiyun back, and then take the opportunity to kill him.


    But now, he is not prepared at all, everyone has already entered the palace, and he has not received any news from Hua Yanjue Ding. It seems that what Shang Ningyi said is true, his evil son, The relationship with Qian Jiyun is really incomprehensible.


    Otherwise, how could Fu Ming not get any news at all.


    "Qian Jiyun, he still dares to appear!"


    "Your Majesty, Prince Zhanyun should have come to Zaochao, what do you think..." The father-in-law looked at the old emperor cautiously and asked softly.


    Prince Zhanyun entered the palace at this time, he really couldn''t understand what the prince was thinking.


    Didn''t he know that the third prince had been forced to escape? And the people in the palace of Zhanyun County are almost gone, only some insignificant servants are left.


    At this time, how could Qian Jiyun enter the palace?


    Morning? Are you kidding them? Even in the past, this county prince was occasionally interested, and only came to the morning court last time.


    When did Qianjiyun become so diligent?


    The old emperor took a deep breath.


    Although I don''t know what medicine is sold in Qian Jiyun''s gourd, but in a word, this time I can''t let Qian Jiyun go.


    (https://)


    1 Second Remember Apex Novel: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1445： 1 is not left

    "Immediately take someone to Qifeng Hall and invite the distinguished guests inside." He instructed his father-in-law.


    Hearing the order, the father-in-law raised his eyes and glanced at the old emperor.


    If the old emperor''s eyes were placed on his father-in-law at this moment, he would find that the father-in-law looked at him with a trace of disdain in his eyes.


    He is obviously the emperor of the Daqing Kingdom, but he attaches so much importance to a prince of the Shang Kingdom, so what are you talking about?


    That person came quietly, maybe not even the Emperor of Shang Kingdom, not even an envoy, but his own emperor still wanted to make a sacrifice.


    Could it be that he couldn''t see that they just wanted to have infighting in Daqing.


    If they can''t deal with Prince Zhanyun, they can''t bite this hard bone, so they let the old emperor bite and let them beat themselves, so he can take advantage of it.


    The poor old emperor couldn''t even see such an obvious calculation, and he felt that people were kind enough to remind him that there was something filthy between Qian Jiyun and the third prince.


    "Yes, Your Majesty, the servant will go now."


    Father-in-law didn''t dare to say anything, let alone remind him, he could only follow the old emperor''s orders and go to Qifeng Hall to invite someone.


    ¡­


    In the Phoenix Palace.


    The person inside is not Shang Ningyi, but Shang Ningshen.


    Hearing the words from the people outside, saying that Qian Jiyun was back, his hand holding the cake trembled involuntarily.


    He believes that he is not Qian Jiyun''s opponent, so he has been instigating the old emperor of Daqing to find the people around Qian Jiyun and use it to deal with Qian Jiyun.


    And he has always been prepared, and arranged a lot of people at the exit of Huayan Jue Ding, the purpose is to make it easier to know when Qian Jiyun will come back, so that he can be fully prepared, and he will hit a hit.


    But now, people outside came to tell him that Qian Jiyun was back, but he didn''t receive any news.


    How is this possible, he intuition is which link is wrong.


    He sent several groups of people to stare at different places. How could each group miss the news of Qianjiyun?


    Unless Qian Jiyun wiped out his group of people, there is no one left.


    "came back?"


    With a dangerous color in his eyes, he looked at the person who came forward to report.


    "Yes, young master, the king of Zhanyun County is back, and he has already entered the palace now." The person who came to report was the little father-in-law bought by Shang Ningshen. what happened.


    Thinking of Qian Jiyun''s divine operation, he was also a little confused.


    In this palace, how dare King Zhanyun County dare to come? The three princes avoided the edge for a while and fled, but the second day after King Zhanyun returned, he entered the palace.


    "Heh, Qian Jiyun''s courage is really big, and he dares to enter the palace!" He knew how many traps were waiting for him in the capital, but he still dared to come back and entered the palace carelessly?


    Shang Ningshen had to admire Qian Jiyun''s courage, and couldn''t figure out who gave Qian Jiyun the courage to dare to enter the palace alone, isn''t he afraid of never coming back?


    "Isn''t it true, the servants are also strange, but this is absolutely true, Prince Zhanyun, really entered the palace with the civil and military officials, and should be waiting in the palace hall at the moment. Morning."


    "The king understands."


    Shang Ningshen nodded his head and glanced sideways at the entourage beside him.


    The entourage understood, took out a silver bag from his arms, took a few steps forward and stuffed it into the little father-in-law''s arms.

 Chapter 1446： Do you really want to do this?

    The little father-in-law didn''t refuse, he happily accepted it, and then withdrew.


    "Master, do we want to arrange someone?"


    After the people left, the entourage looked at his master and asked softly.


    "What do you say?"


    Shang Ningshen''s cold eyes swept towards his followers.


    Killing Qian Jiyun is a sure thing. He came here to kill Qian Jiyun.


    But at this moment, he really doesn''t care about Qian Jiyun''s life, because he still has to find one person, that is Shang Ningluo. After finding her, he can rest assured to start with Qian Jiyun.


    "Since he is back, presumably his princess princess must also be back. You immediately go to the palace of Zhanyun County and make sure to find An Jiuyue!"


    He couldn''t find any other people around Qian Jiyun, and now An Jiuyue is the only one.


    He expected Qian Jiyun, even if he could let go of anyone and act alone, he would not rest assured of An Jiuyue, and he would definitely bring people with him.


    But now, Qian Jiyun has entered the palace, naturally she will not bring An Jiuyue, An Jiuyue must be in the palace of Zhanyun County.


    As long as An Jiuyue was taken, Qian Jiyun didn''t want to hand over Shang Ningluo, so she had to hand it over.


    "Yes, Master, this is the arrangement."


    "Hold on."


    Seeing that he was about to leave, Shang Ning stopped him.


    "Master, what other orders do you have?" the attendant asked.


    "Send more experts, don''t underestimate that woman, she is a pharmacist." Shang Ningshen warned.


    He would never underestimate anyone, even if An Jiuyue was just a useless alchemist, he would never underestimate him, not to mention that this person was Qian Jiyun''s wife.


    Qian Jiyun''s side, when have there been people who haven''t been there?


    "Yes, Master, this subordinate understands." The attendant responded and walked out.


    After a while, the father-in-law sent by the old emperor came over and brought the old emperor''s words, for example to let Shang Ningshen go with him.


    But at this time, the God of Shang Ning was putting on a show.


    He didn''t go there originally, but just asked his father-in-law to give him a message, and encouraged the old emperor to surround and kill Qianjiyun on his way out of the palace to return to the mansion.


    In this way, on the one hand, the old emperor''s idea was fulfilled, and on the other hand, he wanted to delay a little time so that he could have enough time to get An Jiuyue.


    The father-in-law saw that God Shang Ning was really unwilling to leave the Phoenix Palace, and he did not force too much, but brought his words back to the imperial study.


    "On the way out of the palace and back to the palace, surrounded and killed?"


    When the old emperor heard these words, his face turned black.


    Such an obvious thing is something that a smart person like him can do. If Qian Jiyun was killed on the way back to the mansion, everyone would know that he sent someone to do it, right?


    Besides, it is hard to say whether he can kill Qian Jiyun.


    That is not a small person. How many secret guards are there to protect him, who can know?


    If Qian Jiyun was so easy to be killed by his people, would it be worth waiting until now? If it were so easy, Qian Jiyun''s corpse would have been turned into ashes, right?


    "Your Majesty, look at this... do you really want to do this?"


    The father-in-law looked at his master and asked in a low voice.


    Intercepting the King of Zhanyun County, this idea is really bold, although the old emperor has done such a thing a lot, but on the way back from the palace, it is the first time to do it, right?


    (https://)


    1 Second Remember Apex Novel: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1447： Just dont take it easy

    He just wanted to ask, is the stab irritating?


    "You go back."


    The old emperor''s face was very bad, and he threw his hands at his father-in-law.


    ...


    The palace of Zhanyun County, in the Qiongzhi courtyard.


    An Jiuyue was refining medicinal pills, and Qian Jiyun got up and was about to leave in the morning. Although she moved very lightly, she still woke up.


    After that, she couldn''t sleep anymore, thinking that there was nothing to do, why did she take out the refining furnace and prepare to refine the medicine pills to see. It makes no sense that it can be refined in the plane where Zhan Beiye is located, but not here. Bar?


    Although this plane has no spiritual energy at all, it can still be tried.


    "Master, do you still have time to refine medicine pills?"


    In the space, Wei Na was also bored in every way recently, so he talked with his master for a while.


    "Isn''t it alright?"


    An Jiuyue shrugged while sorting out the herbs.


    She has already made a pot of medicinal herbs just now, and now she is preparing to take a break and refine the next pot.


    "Are you all right?"


    Wei Na tilted his head.


    His master is sure, is she all right? Qian Jiyun has entered the palace, although there will be nothing wrong with that man, at most there will be some big disturbance in the palace.


    But there are no guards in the county palace.


    Those things in the palace, if one rises up and hits his master''s head, what should he do?


    "Aren''t you afraid that the palace will send someone?" he asked.


    "I''m afraid of a hairball?"


    An Jiuyue rolled her eyes and said nothing.


    It would be strange to say that the old emperor did not send someone to the county palace.


    "You''re not afraid, do you think Qianjiyun will come to support you at any time?" Weina said half-jokingly.


    Everyone is in the palace, how can they get out of trouble immediately, it is too late to support him, why doesn''t his master go to hide, I am afraid that the people sent from the palace are coming soon.


    An Jiuyue: "..."


    In Wei Na''s eyes, is she someone who needs Qian Jiyun''s support at any time?


    She is really that weak, except for refining medicine pills, can''t do anything?


    "Someone comes, I won''t hide?" She said angrily.


    "Where to hide?" Weina asked her back.


    An Jiuyue: "!"


    Is it because she hasn''t entered the space for a long time, so he has forgotten where he is?


    "Where are you now, I will hide."


    "Uh."


    Weina was successfully choked.


    Well, he forgot that his master was the master of the space, wouldn''t he hide in danger?


    Outside, An Jiuyue ignored Weina and continued to organize the herbs on the table. She felt that she didn''t need to hide, she had experienced so much, could it be that even an ordinary person couldn''t deal with it?


    She should continue refining her elixir. After refining it, it''s time to come in handy.


    ...


    Outside the Qiongzhi courtyard, a group of dark guards have arrived.


    Their faces were covered with black scarves, and they entered the palace of Zhanyun County as if they were no one.


    After all, the guards in the palace of Zhanyun County have all withdrawn, and there are only some servants who are helpless. They think that the task of catching someone in such a place is not too easy.


    "Leader, listen to the breathing, there shouldn''t be many people inside. At this moment, as long as the king of Zhanyun County is a loving wife, the princess of Zhanyun County should be in the room."


    A masked man behind the leader leaned forward and reminded.


    Hearing this, the leader turned his head and glanced at the subordinate coldly, "Stop talking nonsense!"


    (https://)


    1 Second Remember Apex Novel: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1448： turned into a hilarious

    They are not the people sent by Shang Ningshen, but the old emperor. Although Qian Jiyun entered the palace, even if he is alone, the old emperor is not sure that he can kill Qian Jiyun.


    Therefore, he and Shang Ningshen thought of going together, and sent people directly to take Qian Jiyun, the princess of the county king, away, and use it to threaten Qian Jiyun and let him be captured.


    The masked man behind him raised his hand and wanted to touch his nose, but he found the black scarf that was covered, so he could only put his hand down embarrassingly.


    "So are we going in directly?"


    "Don''t go in and wait for others to come out?" The leader glared at him displeased.


    "Everyone listened, went into the courtyard and went straight to Prince Zhanyun''s room to take people down." He lowered his voice and commanded.


    "Yes, chief."


    The subordinates behind him lowered their voices in response.


    So, a group of people rushed into the Qiongzhi courtyard with such confidence, thinking of taking An Jiuyue in one fell swoop.


    How could I know that just as I entered the yard, I saw another group of people in the yard. They were originally scattered, but when they heard the footsteps, they immediately gathered together.


    The two gangs stared at each other for a long time.


    In the end, I don''t know which side moved first. Anyway, two gangs of people in the yard wearing black clothes and black scarves started fighting.


    When An Jiuyue heard the movement, she abandoned her alchemy furnace and came out to check the situation, there were already many casualties.


    "What is this for?"


    She was a little confused, and looked a little confused.


    I thought that someone would come to catch her and go back to be a door god, but I didn''t expect that there would be such a coincidence that the two gangs met like this, making her, a lonely family, useless.


    "How come there are two groups of people, and who sent the other group?"


    Why does she feel that she has become a sweet pastry, and she has just returned to Kyoto, and she is so worried about it?


    Because she had just returned not long ago, she didn''t know that there was still a God of Sang Ning hidden in the palace, thinking that the old emperor''s side was helping too much, so she thought about arresting her.


    "The gods are fighting, master, you are a real master, you have become a lively watcher." Wei Na was in the space and couldn''t help twitching the corner of his mouth.


    Isn''t that right, people these days, if they don''t agree, they fight... oh no.


    These two groups of people, but they didn''t even say a word, they punched and sword, and it was a vigorous fight.


    "That''s Princess Zhanyun County!"


    I don''t know who shouted, and the two gangs who were fighting fiercely suddenly stopped.


    The next moment, the two gangs started fighting again, but occasionally a few people would rush towards An Jiuyue after killing each other''s people.


    Then, she was blocked by another group of people, and they tried to kill each other again, just so that each other could not get into her body.


    I don''t know how long it took, but none of the two groups of evenly matched people could get close to An Jiuyue, and she let her look at them like she was looking at a fool.


    Finally, when the two gangs couldn''t stand up after killing them, An Jiuyue slowly walked towards them.


    "Tell me, which family are you from?" She held her chin with one hand and looked at the two gangs.


    The two leading people here, she had already seen which two they were, she threw out the whip in her hand, tied the two together, and brought them over.


    (https://)


    1 Second Remember Apex Novel: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1449： 1 pinch up when we meet

    "what?!"


    Only when she asked her words, one of the two leaders shouted loudly.


    He stared at the man in black who was tied to him in disbelief, and almost shot a hole in his body.


    "Aren''t you the secret guards of Zhanyun County''s palace?"


    The other leader was about to lose his chin. What is the Zhanyun County Palace? Although they are also secret guards, they are the emperor''s secret guards. Are they comparable to the Zhanyun County Palace?


    At this moment, he also regretted it.


    Why didn''t you ask before starting the fight? If they had made a sound at that time and knew that they came for the same purpose, they would not have killed and injured so many people.


    "You... already knew?!"


    He turned his head and looked at An Jiuyue who was smiling.


    Xindao, this woman is really insidious. She knows that neither of the two gangs are here to help her, yet she can still watch jokes so calmly!


    He still remembered that he jumped at An Jiuyue twice, both of which were kicked away by the person who was tied with him.


    "What do you say?"


    An Jiuyue continued to smile and asked him back.


    "damn it!"


    The leader was annoyed by the indifferent expression on her face.


    This woman is really like the King of Zhanyun County, and she is not a fuel-efficient lamp. How could they be fooled around like this?


    "You actually... dare... how dare you do this?"


    "Why don''t I dare?"


    An Jiuyue shrugged and asked him again.


    "You all dare to come to my house in broad daylight to find out and kill them, why can''t I take you?"


    "you--"


    At this moment, the two leaders did not know whether they would be so angry that they would ascend to heaven.


    "Besides, what did I do to you?"


    Seeing that they were speechless, An Jiuyue continued to irritate them with words.


    Anyway, there is nothing to do at this time. It is also a good choice to have a few people chat with her and chat with her.


    She pursed her red lips towards the corpse in the yard, then spoke.


    "Didn''t you guys start to pinch you as soon as you met? I just didn''t have time to remind you. What did I do wrong? Huh?"


    The two leaders: "..."


    She did nothing wrong, they were wrong and should not have been sent on this mission.


    Okay now, the mission has not been completed, but they are all folded in the palace of Zhanyun County, the old emperor is fine, no need to guess to know, no wonder he wants to deal with Qian Jiyun.


    But Shang Ning was fascinated by the Daqing Kingdom, which no one knew about. The face of one of the leaders was very unsightly.


    He was afraid that if he couldn''t bear the punishment and recruited his master, what should he do?


    Rather than that, it would be better to die now.


    Thinking of this method, he rolled his eyes, thinking about angering the woman in front of him, would he kill him directly?


    As for suicide by biting his tongue, he never thought about it, because even if he bit his tongue completely, it was impossible for him to die based on his physical condition.


    Then take the poison...


    He was not born as a dark guard, and he never carried poison or anything.


    "What, do you want to die?"


    An Jiuyue looked at him and asked softly.


    What kind of idiot sent this joke? What was thinking in her heart, it was swaying on her face, making it difficult for her to wonder.


    (https://)


    1 Second Remember Apex Novel: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1450： Save me the trouble

    She took out a porcelain bottle from her body, poured out two pills from it, and shook it in front of the two of them.


    When the two of them saw the bright red medicinal pill, the one sent by Shang Ning Shen was not bad. They had planned to die, and there were not many waves in their eyes, but the other one was different.


    Seeing the medicine pill, his pupils shrank suddenly.


    Just come out to perform a task, how come you have to die?


    But what if you don''t die?


    The mission failed, and this mission was very important to the emperor. The woman in front of her could be used to threaten Qian Jiyun, the king of Zhanyun County.


    If he didn''t catch her, even if he went back, the emperor would be furious, and he would have only one end.


    "call!"


    He took a deep breath.


    "If you want to kill, kill, don''t make me beg for mercy, I will never say a word!"


    An Jiuyue: "¡­"


    It feels that they are not here to catch her, but to tease her.


    This is because she thinks that she is alone in the palace of Zhanyun County, and no one is too boring to talk, so she appeared?


    "That would save me trouble!"


    She didn''t have to bother with the medicine, and the two of them rushed to eat the medicine pill that she handed before, fearing that they would die later, they leaked the information of their master.


    However, after they ate the medicine pill, it didn''t take a while before they felt something was wrong.


    "What kind of poison is this...?"


    The two leaders looked at each other, and one of them asked aloud.


    Why did he feel that his whole body was weak, and even his voice became weak?


    "Soft, tendon, loose." Another also spoke very weakly.


    What kind of poison, they are clearly taking Ruanjinsan, a kind of medicine that makes people unable to do anything, not even commit suicide. He now feels that his teeth are soft, and even the bite force is almost gone. .


    "Hey, you actually know that the soft tendons are scattered, you are really knowledgeable." An Jiuyue looked at him in surprise and gave him a thumbs up.


    "You are so despicable!"


    He looked up at An Jiuyue and cursed bitterly.


    On the avenue, this person is too calculating, and he didn''t say much, so they kept going into the trap she set up.


    Could it be that it''s not that she is too smart, but that they are too stupid?


    "What''s wrong with despicableness? Do I have your two masters as despicable?" An Jiuyue didn''t feel that she was despicable at all, didn''t she just feed them two medicines.


    Could it be that she knew that the person on the other side wanted to kill her and arrest her, so she had to welcome them in the door happily, and then serve tea and snacks?


    Don''t be kidding, okay, she didn''t kill people directly, it''s not bad.


    This is still to know who the other group is, otherwise, she would have killed them already.


    "Little San''er, those people are handed over to you."


    She called the Triceratops out of the space and let it deal with the men in black who were still breathing.


    When the two leaders saw the huge triceratops, their bodies became even softer. This is a monster, how could it appear in this plane without monsters?


    And it appeared out of thin air, which means that this woman has a secret, can hide such a big triceratops, and bring it from Huayan Jue Ding?


    The old emperor''s subordinates didn''t understand, why did his master oppose Qian Jiyun, the king of Zhanyun County?


    (https://)


    1 Second Remember Apex Novel: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1451： Im so relieved

    Continuing to use the three princes to win over Qian Jiyun, isn''t it good? It can also make the strength of Daqing more powerful, and make the surrounding countries dare not attack.


    And Shang Ningshen''s subordinates can be regarded as being frightened.


    What kind of monster did their master provoked, so did he bring the beast over in such an upright manner?


    You must know that a monster of this size is almost comparable to an army here, and look at how sharp the teeth of this monster are.


    The bite force must be very good, you can swallow a few people in one bite, right?


    This is really not a little scary, but very scary. The woman in front of me is just the wife of the King of Zhanyun County. Does that mean that Qianjiyun is actually more scary?


    "you you¡­¡­"


    While shaking his body, he watched the Triceratops pick up people one after another and threw them on his back. Those who weren''t dead would just be ''crunchy'', bite them out and throw them on his own. on the back.


    After the corpses in the yard were cleaned up, the giant Triceratops jumped out and reached the street with a few jumps.


    How the people outside will react, the two leaders do not know, they are unable to protect themselves, they are dragged away by the servants of Qiongzhiyuan, and they are temporarily locked up.


    ...


    In the early dynasty, the old emperor had no intention of listening to the ministers to compare.


    The ministers too, although there are a lot of important events in the country, but out of the corner of the eyes of each minister, they are looking at Qian Jiyun, the king of Zhanyun County.


    The current situation in Kyoto can be said to be changing rapidly, but at this time, Prince Zhanyun, who had been out all the time, suddenly returned.


    If they said there was nothing in it, they wouldn''t believe it.


    Above the court, some people support the third prince. They are happy with the return of Qian Jiyun, the king of Zhanyun County, but they don''t dare to show it on the face.


    Afraid that the old emperor would seize their handle, he would just split his head.


    The ministers who supported the old emperor to eliminate other forces in the Qing Dynasty were not in such a good mood. Seeing Qian Jiyun standing in front of them, their bodies kept shaking, they were terribly afraid.


    For Qian Jiyun, they have always been afraid. After all, they are people who have been to Huayan Peak, and they have also gone to Wulong Mountain.


    In their plane, Qian Jiyun is the first person who can go to both places.


    Moreover, this master is very cruel and ruthless, making him unhappy, even the old emperor will not give face, let alone these ministers?


    "Zhanyun County King is finally back, I am very relieved." The old emperor looked at Qian Jiyun standing below with a cold face, and said ironically.


    What a consolation, he wished Qian Jiyun died in Huayan Jue Ding.


    It''s a pity that Qian Jiyun''s life is really big. He tried to kill and maim him so many times without success, and the treasure of the Qian Family has not yet been found.


    "Ji Yun, you''ve been busy outside all these years. It''s really hard work. How long can you stay in Kyoto this time?" he asked.


    "Reporting to the emperor, the minister came back in a hurry after hearing about the eldest prince. The minister and the eldest prince also have some friendship. This time, I came back to catch the mastermind who killed the eldest prince."


    Qian Jiyun clasped his fists at the old emperor and said.


    "This time, the prince''s dead voice is not clear, so the minister will not leave."


    (https://)


    1 Second Remember Apex Novel: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1452： Its getting harder to control

    The old emperor: "..."


    Was this deliberately told to him? He knew that his eldest son was killed by himself.


    But he didn''t dare to say this, he could only be secretly angry, this thing still wants to arrest him, can''t he avenge the king? Then we have to see if he has that ability!


    And he didn''t know how to answer this.


    How to pick up?


    Follow his words and ask Qian Jiyun to check?


    I''m afraid that the dead voice of the Lord Qianji Yuncha is false. Is it true that he wants to get the military talisman of the Suxi Army from his hands?


    Can he still hand over what he has? It''s impossible to think about.


    "Then the matter of finding the third child will be left to you, Ji Yun, Ji Yun, you must assist Dali Siqing and find the third child quickly."


    "I understand that I will do my best to find out the mastermind behind the death of the eldest prince, and let those who murder the emperor''s heir for personal gain die without a place to be buried!"


    Qian Jiyun leaned over to the old emperor, and in the next second, his sharp eyes stared straight at the old emperor sitting on the dragon chair.


    The old emperor''s scalp tightened instantly after being stared at.


    He sent someone to kill the boss, is this kid threatening him? Or does he already know something?


    However, he knew that it was inevitable. Although he could hide it from the world, Qian Jiyun had too many eyeliners in Kyoto, not to mention that he was united with the third child.


    Now that he has entered the palace, perhaps he has already met the third child before?


    Thinking like this, he was even more determined to get rid of Qian Jiyun. If Qian Jiyun didn''t die, how could he sit firmly on the throne?


    Now he is still young, even if all the unfilial sons are dead, he will not die, so he doesn''t care about those useless princes and princes.


    What he cares about is the increasingly powerful Qian Jiyun, this Zhanyun County King, he is very afraid, but he can''t get rid of it many times!


    ¡­


    After going down to court, the more the old emperor thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong.


    "You immediately send someone to call the King of Zhanyun County, and say that I have something to do with him." Before Jiazhao reached the imperial study, the old emperor hooked his finger at the father-in-law beside him and told him to go to Qianji Cloud called back.


    No one could have predicted what happened outside the palace, Qian Jiyun was getting more and more difficult to control... No, it was impossible to control it any longer.


    So his only way now is to eradicate Qian Jiyun in the palace.


    "emperor¡­"


    When the father-in-law heard the old emperor''s words, and then looked at his gloomy face, how could he not know what the old emperor wanted to do?


    He wanted to persuade him that dealing with Qian Jiyun in the palace would be too risky, and there would be a lot of noise.


    It would be fine if he could kill Qian Jiyun, but if he couldn''t, the consequences would not be acceptable to the old emperor, right?


    "Don''t go soon!"


    The old emperor didn''t have the patience to listen to a little eunuch''s advice. Seeing that he was hesitant, he roared at him in a low voice.


    "Yes, the servant will go to invite the King of Zhanyun County."


    Father-in-law didn''t dare to say anything, and trotted away in response.


    He didn''t dare to fight against the emperor, and he didn''t have the ability of King Zhanyun County. Every time he was able to make the old emperor blow his beard and stare, and there was green smoke above his head.


    "Qian Jiyun, **** you!"


    The old emperor signaled to go on, he wanted to go back to the imperial study to make arrangements earlier.


    (https://)


    1 Second Remember Apex Novel: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1453： do you want to retire?

    Originally, I thought about not killing Qian Jiyun first, so that he could easily know where the treasure was hidden.


    Now it seems that it is really unnecessary. If he keeps Qian Jiyun, he can really support his own troops, and no one will care about it.


    He even suspected that when Qian Jiyun wanted to be the emperor himself, he could sit in his seat at any time.


    Soon, the people around the imperial study room who should not be there were eliminated, and the old emperor''s dark guards were already in ambush, just waiting for the father-in-law to lead Qian Jiyun over, and they took it down in one fell swoop.


    "Your Majesty, do you really want to do this? King Zhanyun is not easy to deal with." The leader of the dark guard was in the imperial study, looking at the old emperor and asked softly.


    For some reason, he always felt a little uneasy in his heart.


    To take down Qianjiyun, without support in this palace, is it possible?


    He has this confidence. In the palace, as long as their secret guards say that anyone can''t get out, they will definitely not be able to get out.


    But Qian Jiyun is not a fool, can he not think of this?


    He knew this, but he still entered the palace alone. If the father-in-law didn''t invite Qian Jiyun this time, it would be fine. If he did, he couldn''t help but wonder if Qian Jiyun was well-informed and felt that they were both Not an opponent anymore?


    "Do you want to retire?"


    The old emperor narrowed his black eyes and looked dangerously at the leader of the dark guard.


    For this reason, he will definitely take Qian Jiyun''s life, whoever dares to retreat will take his life!


    "I dare not."


    The leader of the dark guard immediately knelt down and denied it.


    The Dark Guard is the Emperor''s Dark Guard. As long as the emperor''s order comes out, he will kill the mission target at all costs.


    "I will do my best to kill the King of Zhanyun County."


    "I don''t want to do my best, what I want is Qian Jiyun''s head, put it in front of my case, do you understand?" The old emperor was not satisfied with his words and ordered very seriously.


    What''s the use of doing his best, if he is the dark guard, he will kill Qian Jiyun even if he does his best.


    What''s more, this is the palace. Could it be that on his territory, Qian Jiyun can still run away, he is already a boiled duck, and if he still runs away, then it is useless for him to keep these secret guards. .


    "Yes, the minister understands, the minister will definitely kill the king of Zhanyun County and give his head to the emperor."


    Hearing this, the old emperor was satisfied.


    "Well, you go down and make arrangements."


    "I retire." The leader of the dark guard took his order and withdrew.


    ¡­


    Qian Jiyun followed her father-in-law all the way to the imperial study.


    When he got close, he snorted coldly in his heart, did he think he was really too bullying? To kill him, it has become so open and aboveboard.


    There are so many secret guards ambushing around an imperial study, what do they want to do?


    The old emperor is crazy to what extent.


    It wasn''t like the boss''s side was like this before, he sent someone into the palace, and then attacked him. I don''t know if this happened to the boss, how would he get out?


    Qian Jiyun really thought about it too much. On the side of Boss Yan, the old emperor didn''t cause so much trouble.


    After he got the news of Shang Ningshen, he directly ordered the dark guard to enter the third prince to arrest people. He originally wanted to put the first prince on the charge of killing the queen mother, and changed someone.


    He became the third prince and killed the big prince.


    (https://)


    1 Second Remember Apex Novel: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1454： Always underestimate him

    "Master Zhong, shall we go up now?"


    The dark guards have been hiding in every corner, just waiting for the order of the leader of the dark guards, Lord Zhong.


    It''s just that the opposite is Qian Jiyun, and it''s Prince Zhanyun. They are still a little nervous in their hearts. Don''t they all say that they have offended Qian Jiyun, and they won''t end well.


    Although they were the emperor''s secret guards, they didn''t want to end up badly.


    "and many more."


    Lord Zhong gave the questioning dark guard a look.


    He still has to wait for the emperor''s news. Only when the emperor says to kill can they appear and end Qian Jiyun''s life.


    only¡­


    He was still a little hesitant in his heart, but he was quickly suppressed by him. The matter has come to this point, no matter how much he thinks about it, it is useless. He can''t stop performing the task because he thinks it can''t be done, right?


    The purpose of the dark guard is that the emperor''s order, even if the mission fails, can not take a step back.


    "Wait for the emperor''s order."


    "The emperor''s order, the emperor is not..."


    Before the dark guard could finish speaking, he felt a pain in his chest. When he lowered his head, he saw that there was already a wound on his chest that was bleeding.


    "Zhong... Lord Zhong..."


    He raised his head and looked at Lord Zhong slowly, without saying a word, he spat out a mouthful of blood, making his chest even more wet with blood.


    And after his gaze, Lord Zhong was no different from him at the moment, just like his injury, blood was spitting out of his mouth.


    "Thousand Silent Clouds..."


    Lord Zhong''s pupils shrank suddenly, and three words slowly spit out from his mouth.


    After all, they underestimated Qian Jiyun, he wanted to kill them, even if they hadn''t appeared, they could kill them with one hit.


    Just like now, they thought they were well hidden, and Qian Jiyun would definitely not find them, but in fact, they were already noticed by Qian Jiyun, and they were silently destroyed.


    He is here, and I believe that the same is true for the other dark guards who are squatting. I am afraid that when Qian Jiyun enters the imperial study, none of the dark guards in ambush will even think about living.


    "I finally underestimated him."


    As he spoke, he slowly closed his eyes, waiting for death to come.


    There was a hole in his heart, even if he wanted to live, he couldn''t live anymore, the only way was to die.


    ¡­


    In the imperial study, the old emperor still wanted to make the last struggle, to coerce and lure Qian Jiyun to get the magic weapon in his hand.


    If he really refuses to hand it over, then in the end he can only beat the killer.


    "I have seen the emperor before."


    Entering the imperial study, Qian Jiyun simply leaned over to the old emperor.


    It''s really impossible to make him kneel down in front of this nasty thing, he doesn''t even want to.


    "Jiyun, you are here."


    The old emperor no longer had any idea about him not kneeling to himself.


    In his eyes, Qian Jiyun is already a dead person. It doesn''t matter if he kneels or not. He let a dying person be considered the last kindness.


    "Your Majesty, you summoned your ministers, but what are your orders?" Qian Jiyun looked at him and asked.


    "There''s nothing to do, it''s just about the third child, I want to warn you." The old emperor smiled and put down the memorial in his hand.


    "In the hands of the third child, there are many capable people. I am afraid that you will suffer a loss from him, and I don''t know if you have the confidence to catch him quickly?


    In other words, what magic weapon do you have in your hand that can instantly arrest the third child? "

 Chapter 1455： 0 Jiyun, you are presumptuous!

    laugh!


    Qian Jiyun couldn''t help but sneered directly.


    Do you want to find out if he has any good magic weapon in his hand? It''s a pity that the magic weapon in his hand is not something that the old thing in front of him can bear.


    "Your Majesty, where can I have any magic weapon in the hands of this minister, it''s not like you don''t know, the things that are extremely high in Huayan cannot be obtained from the plane. At the very top of Huayan, the minister has a few weapons that are well-known in his hands. ."


    Not only wanting his life, but also wanting the things in his hands, this idea is really good, really loud enough!


    He had to admire the old emperor.


    "As for the third prince, the emperor is so sure that the person who killed the first prince is the third prince? What if... there are others?" He looked at the old emperor deeply, and said quietly.


    "Uh."


    The old emperor was stared at by his eyes, and he was speechless for a moment.


    But he quickly reacted, gritted his teeth, and cursed Qian Jiyun several times in his heart.


    "I don''t want the third child to do this either, but I have ordered someone to investigate this matter very clearly, and it is indeed the third child who did it. If it wasn''t for him, he could justify himself, why would he have to flee in a hurry? "


    "If you don''t run away, I''m afraid you won''t even have a life now, right?" Qian Jiyun took his words and looked at the old emperor with contempt.


    "you-"


    The old emperor''s bad breath was stuck in his throat, and he was almost so angry that he went straight to the sky.


    He knew that Qian Jiyun came back to support the third son, the rebel, and he was deliberately going against him.


    Did they forget? He is the emperor of the Daqing Kingdom. As long as he is, he is righteous. As long as he does not agree, it is impossible for others to want to ascend to the throne.


    "Ji Yun, what do you mean by that? Don''t you think I will still wrong my son?" He frowned, looked at Qian Jiyun unhappy, and asked in a cold voice.


    "Isn''t the emperor not?"


    Qian Jiyun asked indifferently, but his eyes were very sharp, and he was about to pierce the old emperor directly.


    This is no longer a question of injustice or injustice, but a matter of framing, even his own son, even the most ruthless imperial family, is not as ruthless as the old man in front of him.


    Boss Yan is very close to him, he is afraid, and it is understandable to want to get rid of it.


    But the eldest prince provoked whoever provoked who, because he spent all the energy and money of himself and his mother clan to strengthen the army of Suxi?


    He felt that it was not worth it for the eldest prince, and put on such a heartless and cold-blooded father and emperor, and finally ended up losing his own life, and looking at the old emperor, he didn''t even feel sad at all on his face.


    Even if it''s not really sad, but pretending, it''s okay.


    "Your Majesty, the eldest prince has passed away, and this minister doesn''t seem to be very sad when he sees you. Is it because your father-son relationship with the eldest prince is too shallow? Or, you..."


    "Qian Jiyun, you are arrogant!"


    The old emperor was speechless, so he could only stop Qian Jiyun with a stern shout.


    "What am I going to do, do I still need a minister of yours to question? I have lost my beloved son, so how can I not be sad? It''s just that I am the Son of Heaven, and I have to put the people first, and I can''t handle state affairs, so what time is there to be sad? sad?"


    "Ah."


    Qianjiyun chuckled softly.


    What is the reason for this to make a person so open and aboveboard?


    (https://)


    1 Second Remember Apex Novel: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1456： what have you done?

    "That may be the misconception of the minister. At this moment, the emperor is very sad and sad in his heart. In this way, the eldest prince can rest in peace in the spirit of the sky, and it will not make it difficult for people to sleep every night."


    he said.


    "you-"


    The emperor is really about to spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    What''s the meaning? If he is not sad and sad, the boss will not be able to rest in peace, and will he come to him every night?


    The boss clenched a heavy fist and refused to hand it over, and even joined his mother clan to seize the throne. How could he tolerate it? He did not directly accuse him of a crime and let him die worthily. It was already a great kindness to him.


    Who dares to say that his is not?


    "Qian Jiyun, what do you mean, do you want to rebel?" He stood up and asked Qian Jiyun.


    "uh-huh."


    Qian Jiyun didn''t deny it, and shrugged.


    "You... you dare!"


    The old emperor was frightened by his appearance.


    This Qian Jiyun really dares to admit that he can really do anything for the sake of the third child, right?


    "I am the emperor of Daqing Kingdom, if something goes wrong, your thousand clan will be wiped out!"


    He is a little nervous now, and thinks that he should let the dark guard do it directly. What kind of magic weapon or magic weapon, why does his life matter?


    Qian Jiyun really dared to attack him, and in his eyes, there is no imperial power.


    "I don''t have the surname Qian, and the Qian clan cannot be destroyed. What does it have to do with me?"


    Since the words have already been said for this sake, there is no need for Qian Jiyun to hide and look at the old emperor with a cold gaze.


    "Your Majesty, you don''t have to point at your secret guards. They have been reporting to the Palace of Hell for a long time. Instead of relying on them, it is better to count on you to be able to move your hands and kill me."


    "you you¡­"


    Hearing this, the old emperor trembled all over his body.


    He knew it, he knew it early in the morning, but there was no movement outside, he didn''t even hear a scream, where did Qian Jiyun have the ability to kill the dark guards who ambushed him outside Finished?


    He thought, Qian Jiyun was just scaring him, right? The dark guards outside should be still in ambush, nothing happened.


    Thinking of this possibility, he threw the teacup in his hand towards the outside with all his might, signalling the guards outside to do it. It was not the way that the guards would do it. It was only when Qian Jiyun walked out of the imperial study that the guards would do it.


    But he can''t wait now, UU reading www. uukanshu.com was already very flustered because of Qian Jiyun''s few words.


    "what have you done?"


    After waiting for a long time, he didn''t wait for the dark guard outside to come in. He suddenly felt bad, looked up at Qian Jiyun, and asked coldly.


    "Shouldn''t the emperor have guessed it? They want to kill me, so naturally I have to resist, don''t I?" Qian Jiyun said these words lightly, as if he was chatting with the old emperor.


    The old emperor: "..."


    Who the **** wants to kill him, the dark guards haven''t done it yet, and they haven''t even found their figure, how can it be considered that they want to kill him?


    As for the resistance, he really didn''t hear the slightest movement, and he couldn''t help being horrified. How did Qian Jiyun manage to kill so many secret guards quietly without aura?


    "You... how dare you..."


    He seemed to have lost all his strength and suddenly sat down on the chair.


    "Qian Jiyun, what do you want to do?"

 Chapter 1457： yeah, reckoning

    "The emperor has misunderstood. When did the minister think about what to do? For a long time, didn''t the emperor want to do something to the minister?" Qian Jiyun smiled and asked him back.


    "you¡­"


    The old emperor only spit out the word ''you'', and in the end he could only take a deep breath and stared at Qian Jiyun fiercely.


    "Your Majesty, there is nothing to do right now, why don''t I settle the account with you?"


    Seeing that he was speechless, Qian Jiyun took a few steps forward and came to the front of the old emperor.


    "Calculate...calculate?"


    The old emperor took a step back and sat directly back in the chair.


    For Qian Jiyun, he is actually quite frightened. Who makes people powerful? Those secret guards outside don''t know whether they are dead or alive. If they are all dead, the strength of Qian Jiyun is really unfathomable. what.


    "Yeah, settle the account."


    Qian Jiyun nodded and looked at the old emperor seriously.


    "Let''s calculate the strength of your troops first, how about that?"


    "troops?"


    The old emperor will be stunned.


    What kind of troops are he doing? If he can''t even calculate the troops in his hands, how could he rashly attack Qian Jiyun?


    "In the capital, there are imperial guards, and in the three capitals outside the capital, there are Longhuwei, Yulinwei, Xiaotingwei. You don''t think that these forces are in your hands, right?"


    "What do you mean?"


    The Imperial Guard and the Three Guards of Kyoto have always only obeyed the emperor''s orders. Could it be that Qian Jiyun didn''t know?


    Of course Qian Jiyun knew it, but he knew even more that the imperial guards and the three guards in Kyoto listened to their leaders, that is to say, whoever their leader listened to, the three guards listened to.


    "What have you done to my Yu Linwei?" He stared at Qian Jiyun with sharp eyes and asked coldly.


    All he could think of was that the uncontrolled leader of Yulinwei who often fought against him as the emperor, the leaders of the other two defenses would not dare to rebel.


    There is also the Praetorian Guards, the guards that belong to him alone, and it is even less likely that they will betray him.


    "Ah."


    Qianjiyun chuckled softly.


    "Yu Linwei, it was originally led by the third prince, don''t you know? What can I do to Yu Linwei?"


    "It''s impossible, I''ve never..."


    The emperor wanted to say that he never handed Yu Linwei to the third child, but he forgot that the rebel son he kept shouting, but he even made friends with Qian Jiyun behind his back.


    Others are more likely to make friends.


    "Fu Ming!"


    He gritted his teeth, already thinking about it. UU reading


    Fu Ming was the one who got close to the third child and Qian Jiyun, and Fu Ming was the direct son of the minister in the back.


    Even if the Minister of War was loyal enough to him, he might sway from side to side for his own sake and for the sake of his heir apparent, and finally betray him.


    "That renegade son, he''s playing a really good abacus! The three guards in Kyoto, he wants to control the two guards all of a sudden, isn''t he afraid of being overwhelmed?"


    It is inevitable for Yu Linwei to go to the third child, and Xiao Tingwei, I am afraid, has become the third child''s bag.


    Fortunately, he still has Imperial Guards and Dragon Tiger Guards in his hands. As long as he strikes first, the situation in Kyoto may not be unstoppable. As for Qian Jiyun, he has to think of other countermeasures.


    "What is the emperor thinking, how can there be only two guards?"


    Qian Jiyun smiled and felt that this old emperor was really stupid.


    "The emperor thinks that if something really happened in the capital, do you use the courage of that old man Sima Qing to shout the flag and come to **** him?"

 Chapter 1458： Are they damned?

    Hearing this, the old emperor only felt a bad breath stuck in his throat, and he almost died of anger.


    That old man Sima Qing was a scumbag. Of course, he reused him because he was too timid and did not dare to disobey his orders at will, much less dare to betray him.


    Now, it was Qian Jiyun''s excuse to block him.


    "Qian Jiyun, you really impress me!" He took a deep breath.


    "Don''t forget, you can''t control the southern border now. In what capacity do you dare to say such things to me?"


    "Tsk!"


    Qian Jiyun let out a soft tsk, worrying about the IQ of the old emperor.


    Fortunately, Boss Yan''s IQ is online, not the same as his father, otherwise, he really doesn''t know if he should help this as soon as possible.


    "The emperor doesn''t really think that your good son can control the southern border and control the eighteen villages on the border?"


    "this¡­¡­"


    The old emperor choked, and he didn''t quite believe it when he first got the news.


    But he can''t believe it. Only if he believes that King De has control of the Eighteen Villages on the border, he can let go of it and let Qian Jiyun fold in his hands.


    "Qian Jiyun, do you know something?" he asked.


    So, King De did not control the Eighteen Villages on the border at all? But why did he get the news...


    Could it be that the news he received was false?


    "What happened to King Jiang De? He is my son. If you dare to do anything to him, I will not spare you!"


    Even if the power in his hand is limited, he is still the emperor of the Daqing Kingdom. If he wants to order a person to die, he can still do it. If he irritates him, he will give an upright order to kill Qian Jiyun!


    "King De is your son, so, isn''t the eldest prince, or the third prince? They deserve to die?" Qian Jiyun asked him back.


    Speaking of King De, he was in a hurry, although he also knew that the old emperor was not eager to know the safety of King De, but that he was not reconciled that he did not gain control of the eighteen villages on the border.


    "Don''t say all of this, Your Majesty, there is something I forgot to tell you, King Anyang, there is an heir." He reminded the old Emperor in a deep voice.


    "How can it be!"


    The old emperor bounced off his chair.


    He was very sure that Antu had no descendants. How could an heir appear for no reason?


    But he also thought about it When King Anyang asked for a fief and left the capital, he took away a blank imperial edict. He also knew that King Anyang was looking for an heir for his Anyang army. , I want this blank edict.


    But for so many years, he had never heard the news that there was an heir to the throne of Anyang.


    If there is a real heir to the throne of Anyang, then how could the border 18 villages be conquered by the King De he sent? They will only obey the newly wounded King of Anyang, and he has no chance at all.


    "Qian Jiyun, what do you know, tell me clearly!"


    "I know a lot, which one does the emperor want to hear?" Qian Jiyun took a step back and looked at the old emperor with a smile.


    "For example, the Dragon Tiger Guard has been taken over by the person I sent, and more for example, the head of the emperor''s guard leader is now hanging on the biggest tree in his house!"


    "You...you...you dare...dare to do this!"


    Hearing this, the old emperor trembled all over his body, and pointed at Qian Jiyun, who was close at hand.

 Chapter 1459： 1 left

    That is to say, the three guards and the imperial guards in the capital are all under Qian Jiyun''s control now? And just now, more than half of the dark guards in his hands were folded into Qian Jiyun''s hands, right?


    He is now an emperor whose power has been taken away, isn''t he?


    "Okay, great, Qian Jiyun, you are great!"


    He really regrets it. How could he have wanted to reuse Qianjiyun in the first place? If he had known that it would become the current situation, no matter how tempting the magic weapon was to him, he would not let Qianjiyun hold so many hands. Military power!


    "I really regret that I didn''t kill you in the first place!"


    "It''s a pity that now the emperor regrets it again, it''s useless, you can''t kill me." Qian Jiyun smiled at him and said bluntly.


    The old emperor took a deep breath.


    He didn''t know how Qian Jiyun had such great ability to push him to this point.


    If what Qian Jiyun said is true, then he really has no room to resist, and the throne will soon not be his, right?


    "I can pass the throne to the third child, but you have to hand over all the power in your hands and distribute it to the third child, as well as King De and King Sui. I will never allow people like you to be in the hands of Daqing. So much power!"


    "Ah."


    Qianjiyun smiled.


    Still struggling to the death.


    "Your Majesty, you are so old, why are you still so innocent?"


    "you¡­¡­"


    The old emperor still wanted to speak, but he did not give the old emperor a chance to speak.


    "Your Majesty, if you think so, you still have the opportunity to pass the throne to the third prince, so the royal family of Daqing is still surnamed Yan.


    But if you don''t want to pass on the throne, the minister doesn''t mind using tough means to take down the Daqing Kingdom. But at that time, whether the Daqing Kingdom will be surnamed Yan or Qian, what do you think? "


    "you dare!"


    The old emperor gritted his teeth and said bitterly.


    But he knew that Qian Jiyun dared, and even dared to say such words in front of him, what else could Qian Jiyun dare not?


    Originally thought that this time, he used the people around Qian Jiyun to step Qian Jiyun into the mud without any effort, and then cut the grass and roots.


    How do you know that now, the two have turned against each other, and the person who was stepped into the bottom of the mud has become himself.


    "Do you really think that I will leave nothing behind? Qian Jiyun, your princess princess and the palace of Zhanyun County, why don''t you go out of the palace to see, she is still there not here?"


    He felt that he was quite confident that his people would definitely catch An Jiuyue.


    But he ignored a problem. He did the same thing in order to check and balance Qian Jiyun, but the people he sent were poisoned by An Jiuyue, and there was no one left.


    He thought that Qian Jiyun would be apprehensive when he heard his words, but he didn''t know that Qian Jiyun just glanced at him, and there was an unknown sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    "The emperor has quite a lot of confidence in his dark guard."


    The corners of the old emperor''s mouth were a little stiff, and he could hardly hold it back. He didn''t understand, where did Qian Jiyun get his confidence? Did he think that his secret guard couldn''t even deal with a woman?


    Yes, he knew that An Jiuyue was difficult to deal with, so the people he sent were the elites of the dark guards.


    Each of them can fight one against ten, and what is more guaranteed is that several of them are masters of poisoning. It is almost impossible for An Jiuyue to poison them.

 Chapter 1460： Are you sure you want to get caught?

    Under such circumstances, if An Jiuyue could not be caught again, then he said that there was nothing to say, and it would definitely be God''s death.


    "I¡­"


    The old emperor suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    Looking at Qian Jiyun, he is not worried at all. Could it be that he really made a wrong move in this move?


    "The minister does not force the emperor to make a decision immediately. I will give you two days. At this hour the day after tomorrow, the minister will come back to the imperial study and take the emperor''s decree."


    Qian Jiyun didn''t want to spend any more time here. He had to go back to Zhanyun County''s palace and take Jiuyue to find some little guys.


    After saying that, he swaggered away.


    "Qianjiyun!"


    Watching Qian Jiyun leave, the old emperor only felt smoke rising from his head.


    With a big move, he swept everything on the case to the ground, almost smashing even the jade seal.


    He also said that he would not be forced, and he said it directly. After two days, he took the imperial decree. Is this still called not forcing him? It was clearly driving him into a corner.


    But unfortunately, he now has nothing in his hand except a token to mobilize the army of Suxi.


    But this token, he can''t take it out now, and there is no one in his hand. He can go to the western border to take over the army of Suxi and let them listen to his orders.


    "Shangning God!"


    It was all because of Shang Ningshen, the news brought by that **** that made him act in advance and forced him to such a situation.


    He shouldn''t have listened to the words of the God of Shang Ning. What kind of benefits can the people of Shang Kingdom bring him to Daqing Kingdom?


    "Come on!"


    In his eyes, there was a flash of viciousness, and he shouted outside the hall.


    Didn''t Qian Jiyun want that renegade son to get the world of Daqing Kingdom? He just wouldn''t let them do it!


    He thought, if the God of Shang Ning died in the hands of Qian Jiyun or that Nizi, would the emperor of the Kingdom of Shang be able to spare that Nizi?


    "Where''s the people in Xifeng Temple? I''ll arrest them all!"


    "Catch?"


    The father-in-law, who had just walked in, paused when he heard the emperor''s words.


    Didn''t the emperor attach great importance to the people in the Qifeng Hall, and even called them honored guests, why did they suddenly arrest them?


    Could it be that the King of Zhanyun County said something to the emperor?


    But it''s impossible. The emperor has always only hated Zhanyun County King, and he can''t wait to get rid of it. Will the emperor believe what Zhanyun County King said?


    "Your Majesty, the one in the Qifeng Palace is the prince of the Kingdom of Shang, are you sure you want to arrest him?" He thought that the emperor had said something wrong, and asked again.


    "Do you want me to say it a second time? Arrest... No, don''t arrest me, send dark guards over, not a single person in Xifeng Hall will be left behind, all of them will be killed without mercy! The corpses will be sent to Shang Kingdom. , tell them that it was the one who was ordered to be killed by the King of Zhanyun County!"


    The old emperor ordered.


    Father-in-law: "¡­"


    Will the Emperor of Shang Kingdom believe this?


    Also, the emperor was mad at Zhanyun County King. If God Shang Ning died in Daqing, the war between the two countries would definitely start, and the people who suffered were not the people of Daqing.


    "Yes, slaves follow the order."


    He refrained from asking what was in his heart, and stepped back in response.


    It''s just that he understands more clearly that this order is not easy to give. If it doesn''t work well, the people of the two countries will suffer countless casualties.


    Now it is an eventful autumn, and civil strife is about to break out. If there is another war from outside, the world of Daqing will probably have to change its surname, right? How could the emperor think of such a crazy thing?


    Thinking that it was too late to inform Prince Zhanyun, he could only secretly find a confidant, a little eunuch, and let him go to Qifeng Hall to report the news.

 Chapter 1461： Should be killing

    The emperor wanted to kill Shang Ningshen, but if Shang Ningshen noticed it himself and fled ahead of time, there would be nothing to do, right?


    ¡­


    "Want to kill me?"


    Hearing the news, Shang Ningshen was really stunned for a moment.


    He knew how vicious Emperor Daqing''s heart was, but he never thought that Emperor Daqing would hit him and kill him?


    What do you think? When he came to Daqing Kingdom, his father knew that if he died, there would be a battle between Daqing Kingdom and Shang Kingdom, and it was possible for you to die.


    Emperor Shang Zhengchou could not find a reason to go to war. Did Emperor Daqing even care about the life and death of the people of his own country?


    "Go check, what happened?"


    He turned his head, looked at the guard beside him, and commanded.


    "His Royal Highness, your subordinates can go to check, but now, should we leave this palace first?"


    The guards were willing to find out what was going on, but since Emperor Daqing had already given orders, it would definitely be impossible for His Highness to stay here.


    He felt that he should leave first, and then find out what happened.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Shang Ningshen nodded and walked directly outside Qifeng Hall.


    Since Emperor Daqing had given an order, he should leave quickly. He just came to provoke the relationship between Emperor Daqing and Qian Jiyun, but he didn''t want to really leave his life in Daqing.


    ¡­


    Leaving the palace, Yan Nuo was waiting for his master outside the palace gate.


    Seeing him coming out, Yan Nuo hurriedly greeted him, "Master, I received news that the old emperor just gave an order and sent a dark guard to the Qifeng Palace, it should be to kill people."


    "Find out who is inside?" Qian Jiyun asked.


    "Shangning God."


    Yan Nuo replied.


    I thought it would be Shang Ningyi, but I really didn''t expect that it would be Shang Ningshen.


    The God of Shang Ning, who they had always thought was very weak, was left to the mistress. This God of Shang Ning was no fun.


    "Ah."


    Qianjiyun lowered his head and chuckled lightly.


    Old Emperor, he can really do anything.


    He had just left on the front foot, and the back foot ordered to kill Shang Ningshen. Is this trying to provoke the war between the Daqing Kingdom and the Shang Kingdom?


    "Let someone bring Shen Ning over, I want to meet him."


    "Yes, master."


    The promise complied, turned around and left.


    They naturally wouldn''t think that the old emperor was able to kill Shang Ningshen, it was all a scourge, and naturally it was going to cause harm for a thousand years.


    And he also knew that the master would definitely not let the God of Shang Ning die in Daqing at this time, the old emperor''s people would really succeed, and their people would help secretly.


    ¡­


    "Shangning God. UU Reading "


    In Qiongzhiyuan, An Jiuyue also got the news.


    She guessed that there was no mistake, Shang Ningshen, compared with Shang Ningyi, was even more profound and terrifying.


    "I really want to see what people in Shang Kingdom are thinking. There is a Shang Ningluo who sets an example there.


    she muttered to herself.


    "probably."


    Echoing her voice, it came from outside.


    An Jiuyue raised her head and looked at Qian Jiyun who was striding here, and she also greeted her.


    "You''re back, how is the palace?"


    "Wait for the old emperor''s news." Qian Jiyun said.


    Blocking all the old emperor''s paths, he believed that in the end the old emperor would compromise.

 Chapter 1462： Look how lively it is

    "Would you like to see Shang Ningshen?" he asked Jiuyue.


    "OK."


    An Jiuyue nodded.


    She was about to go see Shang Ningshen and ask him what he wanted to do.


    Are you fighting for the sake of Shang Ningluo? She thought it was unlikely. If Shang Ningshen didn''t agree at the beginning, Shang Ningluo wouldn''t have been given to Xue Fangyang by Shang Ningyi.


    She believed that Shang Ningshen still had the ability to save Shang Ningluo.


    But he didn''t do anything at that time, which shows that it was the default of Shang Ningyi''s actions at that time.


    Poor Shang Ningluo, I thought how much Shang Ning Shen thought about her, but in fact, it''s nothing, everyone''s heart has long been darkened.


    "Let''s go, he should be on the outskirts of the city by now, let''s go out of the city, just in time, after seeing Shang Ningshen, we will go to see a few children." Qian Jiyun took her hand and led her out.


    ¡­


    The old emperor''s people chased Shang Ningshen all the way to Chengxiao, and they felt that they would not stop until they caught up with them and killed them.


    There were many wounds on the body of the guards, and their clothes were more than half red, and Shang Ningshen also had wounds on his body, but with the guards protecting him, he was not injured to the point of being unable to run.


    "His Royal Highness, you go first, and your subordinates will lead someone to block them. You two, protect Your Highness and go first."


    Several guards saw that more and more people were chasing after him, so they asked the two guards to take Shang Ningshen to go first, while they stayed to delay time and give Shang Ningshen a chance to escape.


    "go!"


    Shang Ningyi glanced at the dark guards who were chasing after them, gritted his teeth, and ran forward.


    Emperor Daqing is really good enough. When facing thousands of Jiyun, it was like a mouse meeting a cat. When he came to him, he really dared to do it. In the daytime, he sent so many dark guards to chase and kill him.


    Along the way, I met a lot of people. Seeing them, you chased me, and they all fled, and some who couldn''t escape were also silenced by the dark guards.


    When treating his own people, he could say that he would kill him, which is indeed cruel enough.


    "Wait, this enmity is definitely going to be avenged!"


    He ran away while covering his wound, mumbling something that no one else could hear.


    The enmity between Daqing Kingdom and Shang Kingdom is settled. Even if he is not welcomed by his father, but if he dies in Daqing, his father will definitely send troops to seek justice from Daqing.


    Don''t let him escape, otherwise, he must...


    "Look at how lively it is."


    Yan Nuo took people and followed the two groups of people all the time. When he saw Shang Ningshen being slashed for a while, UU read www.uukanshu. com thought it was fun.


    From his point of view, as long as God Shang Ning doesn''t die, it''s fine. When God Shang Ning can''t escape, it will be too late for him to save people again.


    Who let this guy offend anyone, but just wanted to pluck the hair on his master?


    If you don''t have a memory, maybe you still want to go to heaven.


    "Commander Nuo, won''t we take action?"


    "What''s the shot, isn''t this still dead, if we can run or jump, it''s our turn to shoot?" Yan Nuo glanced at the person beside him and sneered.


    Dare to provoke the door, even if he was beaten down, he should bear the consequences, right? Besides, even God Shang Ning couldn''t deal with such a few people, how dare he dare to speak out against his master?


    "Uh!"


    A long arrow came out of the sky and shot directly through the chest of Shang Ningshen.


    His legs softened, and he knelt down sharply toward the ground. Fortunately, he was supported by two guards on the left and the right.

 Chapter 1463： come with me

    "Your Highness, are you alright?"


    The two guards almost dragged Shang Ningshen away, and one of them asked a question.


    Shang Ningshen: "!"


    Is he good? They won''t see him. He was slashed several times on his body, and his chest was pierced by a sharp arrow. How could he be better?


    "Go, don''t stop!"


    Almost gritted his teeth before spit out these words.


    The two guards didn''t dare to stop. Although there were companions behind them blocking the path of the dark guards, there were too many dark guards, and they could block them for a while, but not for the rest of their lives.


    "Where are our people, why haven''t they come yet?"


    After escaping for a long time, Shang Ningshen finally couldn''t hold it any longer and asked the two guards.


    Just in case, he arranged for a lot of people outside the city, but now that his news has been spread out, why hasn''t anyone come to support?


    "This... subordinates don''t know."


    How do the two guards know where their men are?


    They came out of the palace together with His Highness, and they knew no more than His Highness. His Highness did not know where their people were. How could they know?


    He thought, only God knows.


    "It''s all useless!" Shang Ningshen scolded softly.


    The person who kept saying that he was protecting him before was gone at a critical moment, and he couldn''t count on the person he cultivated himself.


    Maybe, those people got his father''s order and wanted him to die in Daqing.


    Why hadn''t he thought of this before?


    Just as they were running away and talking, in a few words, the dark guard had already solved the guards who were blocking them, and quickly chased after them.


    Seeing that he was about to catch up, a sharp arrow broke through the air again.


    This time, he was not next to the God of Shang Ning, not because of poor alignment, but because he was stopped by someone who came suddenly.


    Yan Nuo''s hand was holding the arrow that came from the sky. When the big hand was released, the feather arrow fell straight down. Then he turned his head and looked at the dark guards.


    "All dealt with." He ordered quietly.


    "withdraw!"


    The dark guards have seen Yan promise, Qian Jiyun''s capable subordinates in the palace of Zhanyun County.


    Seeing this person coming over, they felt a sense of crisis in their hearts, and regardless of whether Shang Ningyi was dead or alive, the leader gave a direct order, and a group of dark guards wanted to leave.


    But how could Yan promise let them go like this?


    The people he brought swarmed up, almost in the blink of an eye The dark guards who had been chasing Shang Ningshen who were unable to fight back were all strangled.


    When Shang Ningshen and the two guards reacted, Yan Nuo raised his eyebrows and came to him.


    "Second Young Master Shang, come with me."


    "Promise!"


    Shang Ningshen almost gritted his teeth before spit out the promised name.


    At this point, he understood why there were none of his own people. It is estimated that nine out of ten, he was silenced by the person who made the promise, and there was not a single one left.


    As for the two guards beside him, there is a reason why Yan Nuo didn''t take action.


    After all, Shang Ningyi is going to be sent back to the country of Shang, so there must always be two people by his side, right? Otherwise, can such a son and brother be able to return to the Kingdom of Shang safely?


    Don''t look back, Emperor Daqing didn''t kill people, but Emperor Shang did it and killed his own son to blame his master.


    Such a pot, their masters don''t have enough back.

 Chapter 1464： dont thank me too much

    "Why, Second Young Master Shang is so happy to see me?"


    Yan Nuo showed his white teeth at him, looked at him with a smile, and couldn''t help asking.


    "That''s right, when I appear, Second Young Master Shang doesn''t have to worry about being hunted down, and he doesn''t have to have his neck smeared. It would be so embarrassing to be sent all the way from Daqing to return the body to Shang. "


    With a clear look on his face, Shang Ningshen almost spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    "you-"


    Shang Ningshen had a bad breath stuck in his throat, his face was pale, and he didn''t know if it was because of the injury or because of the promise.


    Who is so happy, he would rather die in the hands of those secret guards, so that his father has an excuse to send troops to Daqing, and he doesn''t want to see Qian Jiyun''s proud face.


    "What do you want?" he asked, taking a deep breath.


    "Yoah."


    Yan Nuo was amused by his questioning.


    Ask what do they want? Why didn''t he ask what he wanted to do?


    It''s not his master who came out to do things, but the person in front of him, who still has the face to ask what they want? How could he still ask the question?


    "Stop talking nonsense and take it away."


    The two guards were knocked unconscious and taken away. Shang Ningshen was not treated so well, but was dragged away by the people under Yan Nuo''s hands. The wound hurt so much that he was sweating out.


    But Yan Nuo thought they didn''t see it. If he didn''t get hurt and only breathed a sigh of relief, he probably wouldn''t be able to get treatment.


    Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue met Shang Ningshen, but they were not in any house, but dragged them directly to a secluded place, or in the outskirts of the city.


    Shang Ningshen was brought in front of the two of them, enduring the pain in his body, he glanced at An Jiuyue, then at Qian Jiyun, and at An Jiuyue again.


    At this time, An Jiuyue''s stomach was already a little pregnant, and she could see it.


    He gritted his lower teeth and thought to himself, knowing that this woman was pregnant with a child, he would start with the child in her stomach, which must be the easiest to succeed.


    It''s a pity that a thousand pieces of gold are hard to buy, and he knew that before, he didn''t get any news at all.


    Qian Jiyun looked at Shang Ningshen''s eyes, and fell on Jiuyue beside him. He didn''t need to guess what he was thinking about, and turned his eyes to signal the promise.


    Yan Nuo met immediately, raised his hand and reached out to Shang Ningshen''s chest pierced by a sharp arrow.


    "what!"


    Only a scream pierced through the sky, and UU Reading promised to pull out the sharp arrow stuck in Shang Ningshen''s chest.


    "you you¡­"


    He shivered, his pale face turned to Yan Nuo, and he couldn''t utter a complete sentence in pain for a while.


    This group of people is really too ruthless, so they just pulled the arrow out of his chest, are they afraid that he will not die fast enough? Shouldn''t they not want him to die in Daqing?


    "Second Young Master Shang, you forgot that you still have an arrow stuck in your chest. I dialed it out for you. Do you feel much more relaxed? You don''t have to thank me too much."


    Yan Nuo grinned and smiled at Shang Ningshen.


    Dare to stare at his mistress like this, it''s really impatient to live, this kid won''t think that they really dare not kill him, right?


    As long as he died silently, whether he died in the Kingdom of Shang or the Kingdom of Daqing, who can tell, even if he died, it would be a vain death.


    Besides, what if Emperor Shang knew that his son died in Daqing Kingdom, Shang Ningshen''s visit to Daqing Kingdom this time is a secret, who knows?

 Chapter 1465： thank you king

    Shang Ningshen inhaled and exhaled heavily, his face flushed from the pain.


    There is a little person in his heart, who can''t stop scolding promises, but go and thank him, this is obviously intentional, just don''t want to make him feel better.


    Isn''t he just staring at An Jiuyue for a while, even if he has all kinds of thoughts, can he do anything against them now in this situation?


    "This king... this king is grateful... Thank you... I will do well in the future... I will repay you... big kindness!"


    "Ah."


    Yan Nuo smiled happily.


    He would also be afraid that Shang Ning would not succeed, just like this guy''s current appearance, it is equivalent to being abolished, what else can he do to him?


    "Second son Shang, what are you doing so politely? They are all people who are in the top of Huayan. We should help each other with whom, shouldn''t we?"


    Saying that, he patted Shang Ningshen''s wound with his big hand a few times, and the pain was so painful that Shang Ningshen grinned, his face turning blue and purple.


    On the other hand, he looked at the blood on his hand with disgust. After shaking his hand a few times, he reached out and wiped the corner of Shang Ningshen''s bloodless clothes.


    "you¡­"


    Shang Ningshen was more out of breath than inhaled by him.


    This promise is really irritating, and he also knows that now that he is in the hands of these people, it will definitely not be better.


    "Qian Jiyun, what exactly do you want to do?"


    He took a deep breath, looked up at Qian Jiyun, and asked him.


    "Save your life, why, didn''t the second son of Shang point to the king of this county to send someone to save him? Or did the king of this county disturb the second son of Shang''s plan?"


    Qian Jiyun squatted down and looked at Shang Ningshen''s eyes, looking at the embarrassed person in front of him with a smile.


    "Want to gamble with your own life? Second Young Master Shang''s life shouldn''t be so worth it, right?"


    "you-"


    Shang Ningshen closed his eyes, his whole body trembled, he didn''t know if he was angry or hurt.


    When is he going to gamble with his own life, if it is not the last resort, how could he think that he has lived too long?


    It''s not that **** of Emperor Daqing. If he doesn''t get along with him, he''s going to use him. What can he do?


    Didn''t these people see him running away?


    He endured it and felt that his wound was no longer so painful, so he took a deep breath and tried his best to calmly look into Qian Jiyun''s eyes.


    "You think too much, this king will not take his own life and let the people of the two countries be in dire straits. Of course, if the king of Zhanyun County can return Shang Ningluo to this king, I believe that there is a relationship between Shang Kingdom and Daqing Kingdom. , and will always maintain a friendly relationship.¡±


    The purpose of his trip was not to let Qian Jiyun hand over Shang Ningluo through Emperor Daqing, but unfortunately, the plan failed.


    He also did not expect that Emperor Daqing was so vulnerable that even Qian Jiyun and a courtier could not deal with it.


    This has not yet started, and Emperor Daqing has already fallen into a large part of Qianjiyun.


    "So, this is the reason why you sent a killer to rob me? For Shang Ningluo? Do you want to trade me for Shang Ningluo?" An Jiuyue interjected.


    Hearing this, God Shang Ning''s eyes flashed.


    He really didn''t expect that when he sent so many people, he couldn''t help An Jiuyue, and the guards in the palace of Zhanyun County had all retreated, leaving only an empty shell.

 Chapter 1466： Do you have your handwriting too?

    However, even in such an empty shell, he sent so many elites, but still failed to capture An Jiuyue.


    Even, he didn''t see a single wound on An Jiuyue''s body. It could be seen that his people couldn''t even get close to An Jiuyue''s body. How could he not be discouraged.


    When did a woman beside Qian Jiyun become so powerful?


    "Want to take Shang Ningluo to threaten Xue Fangyang? What can you get?" Seeing that he didn''t speak, An Jiuyue asked again.


    "What nonsense are you talking about, when will this king take her to threaten Xue Fangyang, this king is..."


    "What are you, I don''t want to know."


    Naturally, An Jiuyue would not give him a chance to finish her speech. She said it in such a high-sounding manner, only God knows what she planned in her heart, right?


    "If you really fell for Shang Ning, you wouldn''t let her fall into Xue Fangyang''s hands at first, but now you will pretend to be affectionate with your sister and brother, Second Young Master Shang, who do you think is a fool among all the people present?"


    Hearing this, Shang Ningshen really blushed and was ashamed.


    At that time, he also wanted to save Shang Ningluo, but how to save it, Shang Ningyi kept staring there, and Xue Fangyang, if he didn''t send Shang Ningluo, Xue Fangyang would definitely attack their brothers.


    "Shang Ningshen, if I''m not mistaken, Xue Fangling sleeps in the same bed with you, and you actually have your handwriting right?" Suddenly, An Jiuyue said softly.


    "you¡­"


    Shang Ningshen widened his eyes and looked at An Jiuyue.


    How did this woman know? Although this incident happened suddenly, and it was calculated by others, if he didn''t want to, it would be impossible for Xue Fangling to lie on the same bed with him.


    At that time, he just didn''t want Shang Ningyi to be entangled by Xue Fangling. He knew that Xue Fangling looked down on him as a cowardly person, and even if he was with him, he would not want to marry him.


    This move only made Xue Fangling lose the capital to marry Shang Ningyi.


    "Qian Jiyun has you by his side, but it''s really... You are even more terrifying than Qian Jiyun." He said these words with a bit of gnashing of teeth.


    To this day, he still doesn''t understand how An Jiuyue escaped from the so many guards he sent, and how could he guess what he was doing.


    "Huh, isn''t it? I''m scary?"


    An Jiuyue raised her hand, touched her chin, and looked at him with a smile.


    "Am I as scary as you? You want to find Shang Ningluo, not to save her, but to kill him, right?"


    "what?!"


    This voice was a promise, he didn''t expect Shang Ningshen to have such an idea. UU Reading


    "Mistress, isn''t it true what you said, he... so cruel?"


    That is Shang Ningluo, a relative who shares the same father and mother with Shang Ning God. He thought that Shang Ning God wanted to save Shang Ningluo and didn''t want her to suffer at their hands.


    But now, his mistress actually said that the reason why Shang Ningshen wanted to save Shang Ningluo was just to kill her?


    "There''s no reason for him to do this? Master."


    He didn''t believe it, why did Shang Ningshen kill Shang Ningluo?


    What''s the use of killing Shang Ningluo now, it''s just to let Xue Fangyang die, it doesn''t make any sense, doesn''t it?


    "Shang Ning is in my hands." Qian Jiyun glanced at Yan Nuo and reminded.


    "Uh."


    Yan Nuo was choked.


    So, does the God of Shang Ning want to kill Shang Ningluo or to deal with the master?

 Chapter 1467： then neither dead nor alive

    How to deal with it? If Xue Fangyang is dead, will he be able to deal with his master? What do you think?


    It''s not possible for him directly, but after thinking about it, Shang Ning fell into their hands and wanted to be linked with Xuefang Yang. If he died suddenly, wouldn''t it make Xuefangling think that his master did it?


    Damn, what a trick to use a knife to kill, it''s ruthless and poisonous enough!


    "If I''m not mistaken, Shang Ningyi should be under your control now, right?" Qian Jiyun looked at Shang Ningshen with a fixed gaze and said.


    "you-"


    Shang Ningshen gritted his teeth, unable to utter a word.


    Shang Ningyi was controlled by him, so what? He did all this for the good of his brother. As long as he succeeds, no one will be able to stop his brother''s footsteps in the future.


    Even Qianjiyun can''t!


    So, why doesn''t he do it? Even if Shang Ningluo kisses him again, she is still a woman, and it is impossible to compare with Shang Ningyi.


    He wants to clear all the obstacles in front of Shang Ningyi!


    "Master, are you saying that the person who left Huayan Jue Ding was not Shang Ningyi, but him?" Yan Nuo looked at Shang Ningshen and asked.


    Although the mistress had told them about it before, he didn''t really believe until now that Shang Ningshen''s ability was better than that of Shang Ningyi.


    How did he control Shang Ningyi? He always thought that the guards at the Ningse camp all obeyed Shang Ningyi. How could he let a **** of Shang Ning, who never cares, control him. already?


    This Shang Ningyi is too useless, right?


    What can Shang Ning Yineng do? Although his cultivation base is quite powerful, he can''t beat Shang Ning Shen, who can refine medicine pills. This is something he didn''t expect.


    It''s strange that Shang Ningyi can''t understand the Tao of Shang Ning God, which can be solved by a single pill.


    "should be."


    An Jiuyue responded and looked at Shang Ningshen.


    She is now thinking about what to do with Shang Ningshen. Obviously, Shang Ningshen is more difficult than Shang Ningyi.


    As I said before, it is impossible to kill Shang Ningshen. As long as Shang Ning dies, Emperor Shang cannot find any evidence and can create evidence that Shang Ning died in Daqing. .


    That''s when things turned against them.


    "Jiyun, what are your plans? You can''t really kill him, can you?"


    Hearing this, Yan Nuo also looked at his master. This God of Shang Ning cannot be killed, let alone let go, otherwise it will still cause them trouble.


    "Since you can''t die, then you can''t live or die." He looked at Shang Ningshen with deep eyes and said.


    "Dead or alive?"


    Yan Nuo glanced at Shang Ningshen, UU reading www.uukanshu. com did not understand.


    How could someone just cut off the limbs of Shang Ningshen, and then dig out his eyes?


    This person was already injured clearly, and if he did this again, he wouldn''t really be killed, would he? Furthermore, in this way, it would take a lot of time to heal the injury, and then send the person back to the Kingdom of Shang.


    "I have medicine here."


    However, An Jiuyue immediately understood what he meant, took out a porcelain bottle and weighed it in her hand.


    "Eat one, and you will not be able to wake up within 20 years."


    "Drugged?"


    Yan Nuo looked at the porcelain bottle in the hands of his mistress, and secretly swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    "What kind of drug, this is a stupid drug."


    An Jiuyue rolled her eyes and handed the porcelain bottle to him.

 Chapter 1468： enjoy it

    "Give him two pills, he''s twenty this year, right?"


    "Eighteen." Yan Nuo said immediately.


    "Well, it''s about the same."


    An Jiuyue calculated, eighteen years old, plus two medicinal pills is forty years, and when she wakes up, she is 58 years old and can hardly do anything.


    Furthermore, people who were born in the royal family are so stupid, what can they do well, and whether they can live to forty years later, I don''t know?


    He is not someone who particularly wants to kill, but this Shang Ningshen is indeed more sinister and deep than Shang Ningyi. She can''t keep such a person, but in the end, she will harm herself.


    "Leaving one life is enough."


    "You...you can''t do this!"


    When Shang Ningshen heard their words, he was in a hurry. He didn''t care about his injuries and wanted to struggle.


    But he was already injured, and after being chased by the dark guards for so long, he had no strength at all, and only obediently ended up being stuffed with medicine. After two pills were in his stomach, he couldn''t even spit it out. .


    "Qian Jiyun, aren''t you afraid of going to hell?" How could he be so vicious if he dared to treat him like that?


    "You''re not afraid, what should we be afraid of?" Qian Jiyun chuckled and asked him back.


    When Shang Ningshen was in the first year of junior high, they were only fifteen. Could it be that if he was allowed to harm them, they would not be able to resist?


    How can there be such a cheap thing, it''s too natural to think about, isn''t it?


    "Let''s compare, who will go to **** first? Huh?"


    "you-"


    "What nonsense are you talking about? You can''t go to **** before anyone else, is that enough?"


    Before Shang Ningshen had time to say a bunch of angry words, Qian Jiyun was scolded by An Jiuyue, what can''t go to hell, these words make people uncomfortable.


    "It''s my fault, I''ll never say it again."


    Qian Jiyun stretched out his hand to wrap his arms around Ren''er''s waist, and immediately apologized. He just wanted to be angry with the person in front of him, and he really didn''t think about the taboos of these words.


    "He can go to hell."


    Saying that, he glanced at Shang Ningshen.


    "It''s almost there."


    An Jiuyue let him go after hearing what he said.


    "Yannuo, you send someone to send him back to the border, and the noise will be louder. It''s better to let all the people in the border of Shang Kingdom know that their stupid highness has gone back, and then he will die, and it''s none of our business. matter."


    She commanded the promise.


    "Yes, mistress."


    The promise is naturally answered.


    Even if An Jiuyue didn''t tell him, he would do it. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    After Shang Ning was sent back, of course, he wanted everyone to know about it. Otherwise, Emperor Shang knew that they sent back a fool. If he was as cold-blooded as Emperor Daqing, he would kill him directly, saying that it was in their Daqing kingdom. To kill them, who are they going to reason with?


    "An Jiuyue!"


    Shang Ningshen doesn''t feel anything yet, and his mind is still very clear.


    Hearing that An Jiuyue said he was stupid, he wished he could bite off a piece of meat from An Jiuyue''s body and swallowed her heart alive.


    But he can''t deal with these two people, his life is still in their hands, even if he wants to die, he can''t do it now.


    "What do you tell me to do?"


    When An Jiuyue heard Shang Ningshen calling her name, she turned around and blinked at him in confusion.


    "Oh, I forgot to tell you, you still have ten days to wake up, these few days, just enjoy it, and then look at this great country, and after the effect of the drug strikes, even if you look at it again, look at it. No flowers are coming."

 Chapter 1469： who is not afraid of death

    "you you¡­"


    Shang Ningshen gasped for breath, unable to speak at all.


    Only at this time did he realize that he really underestimated this woman and overestimated himself too much.


    I regret it very much, why did you have to fight against Qian Jiyun in the first place? But it wasn''t him who opposed Qian Jiyun at first. He just watched Shang Ningyi''s defeat in Qian Jiyun''s hands and had to take over this mess.


    But he is also fortunate. Fortunately, he took over this mess. Otherwise, he would become a fool. Is it Shang Ningyi?


    He would rather be stupid than see his own brother, Shang Ningyi, who had a great ex, become a fool.


    "Yannuo, do you know what to do?"


    No matter how angry he was, An Jiuyue turned to Yan Nuo and asked him.


    "clear."


    Yan Nuo nodded to show that he understood.


    In ten days, if you are in a hurry on the road, you can reach the border of the Kingdom of Shang. When that time comes, give them a healthy God of Shang Ning.


    As for whether the God of Shang Ning will be stupid after returning to the Kingdom of Shang, it has nothing to do with them.


    ¡­


    In a courtyard of Shang Antang.


    Qian Yizheng and Qian Yirong have grown a lot taller. Because they can''t go to school, they are playing with the children of An Yilu, laughing and laughing.


    In the courtyard closer to them, Boss Yan was sitting on the stone bench, and Xia Junfeng was sitting next to him. The two had already heard the news of Qian Jiyun''s return, and were waiting for him to come and join them.


    "Boss, did you really take over the guards?"


    When he heard Boss Yan''s words, Xia Junfeng still didn''t believe it.


    The imperial guards were the personal guards who were really held in the hands of the old emperor, and the leader only obeyed the orders of the old emperor. How could the eldest of his family accept the imperial guards?


    "It''s not easy for the leader of the guards to conquer, isn''t it?" he asked with a sigh of relief.


    "As long as it is a person, there is desire." Boss Yan glanced at him indifferently and said.


    As long as the benefits are sufficient and directly tap into the hearts of others, no one can stand behind someone forever.


    Moreover, his father emperor is not a ruler who treats his subjects kindly. As long as the leader of the guards does something wrong, he will be punished by the old emperor.


    In the end, with the turmoil inside and outside the capital, even if the father and emperor were restrained, it was impossible not to implicate others at all. The imperial guard and the dark guard were the ones who bore the brunt.


    There is no way for the dark guards to be raised from novels. They have no self-awareness and will only obey the orders of their masters. However, the leaders of the guards are different. They are often in contact with the outside world. The leaders of the guards are also selected from the children of the ministers. A capable man who came out.


    Who is not afraid of death, who would want their own life to be held by others all the time, kill whenever they want, and do not need any reason?


    "The last time we were arrested, the Imperial Guard was broken. You should know how the father punished the leader of the Imperial Guard?" He reminded Xia Junfeng.


    "Uh."


    Xia Junfeng was choked for a moment.


    How could he not know, his eldest brother had already told him about it, and he heard that the leader of the guard was beaten with fifty sticks, and his back was bloody.


    This is because the old emperor only let him go because of the usefulness of the leader of the guards.


    Otherwise, he estimates that the body of the leader of the guards has already begun to rot by now, right? Where can you breathe.

 Chapter 1470： Its time to be calmer

    Thinking of it this way, it is not impossible for the guard leader to betray the old emperor. There is a master who is addicted to killing, and he kills all his own people. Who is so unlucky and how loyal.


    Those loyal, might as well feed the dog?


    "So, if we want to enter the palace and take that position, is it alright?" He looked at Boss Yan and asked softly.


    "Not yet."


    Boss Yan shook his head.


    There is a big difference between conspiracy and renunciation.


    He didn''t want to leave behind a reputation of leading soldiers to force the palace and brutally murdering his father in the future. Such a reputation, even if in the future, he will rule with benevolence and let the people live and work in peace, in the end, he will end up with a bad reputation.


    He doesn''t care about the judgment of future generations, but he is somewhat uncomfortable, not to mention...


    "Is it because of King De''s mother''s family that hasn''t been resolved yet?" Xia Junfeng asked.


    Boss Yan shook his head.


    King De''s mother''s house, what kind of thing is that? As long as he controls the current forces in his hands, those are not a problem, and there will be no waves at all.


    "Why is that?" Xia Junfeng didn''t understand.


    "because¡­"


    "Because of the King of Luoyang."


    Before Boss Yan said anything, he heard a familiar voice from outside.


    The two of them looked in the direction of the voice at the same time, and saw Qian Jiyun holding An Jiuyue''s hand as they walked into the yard.


    "Mother, Uncle Jiyun!"


    The two children Qian Yizheng and Qian Yirong heard the sound, and immediately put down their little brother and rushed towards An Jiuyue.


    "careful."


    Qian Jiyun grabbed the back collar of a little guy with one hand, preventing them from knocking down his wife.


    "They''re all big kids, it''s time to be more prudent."


    "Got it, Uncle Jiyun."


    Qian Yizheng and the two were forced to stop, and they were a little disappointed that their mother didn''t even have a hairpin on the corner of their clothes.


    But they still listen to Qian Jiyun''s words very much. As for stability, they have always been very stable. In their own eyes, they are not big children, but have grown up.


    "Mother''s belly..."


    Qian Yirong noticed his mother''s belly, which was a little bulging.


    "Have you eaten enough?"


    He wondered that in the academy, he had never seen any woman whose belly was swollen, so he told him directly that his mother was overwhelmed.


    It''s a little big, and he couldn''t help but want to reach out and poke it to see if he could poke back his mother''s stomach and continue to flatten it.


    "puff!"


    Behind him, Boss Yan, who got up and came over, couldn''t help laughing.


    I¡¯m still struggling, UU reading , the two little guys are really interesting.


    "Rong''er, your mother is pregnant with a little brother." He reminded the two of them.


    "Little brother?"


    The two Qian Yizheng brothers looked at each other, then looked at his mother''s belly, and their eyes became bright.


    "You are talking nonsense, it''s not a little brother, it must be..."


    "Little sister, little sister."


    They didn''t say this, but An Yilu who was chasing after his two brothers with his two little feet.


    He didn''t know what kind of baby he was pregnant with, but he was poisoned by his two brothers, because Zheng''er and Rong''er often whispered in his ear that he wanted his mother to have a little sister.


    Therefore, he who is not yet sensible is also very persistent towards his little sister.


    "Mother, little sister."


    The little guy clapped his little hands and kicked his two fat short legs, and came to An Jiuyue''s side.

 Chapter 1471： Luoyang Shaojia

    "Does Xiaoluer remember her mother?"


    An Jiuyue smiled and hugged the little guy, and was talking a few words, when her arms were empty, the little guy was carried into her arms by Qian Jiyun.


    An Jiuyue: "..."


    It''s okay for her to hold a baby, shouldn''t she be so nervous?


    "Brother and sister are happy, congratulations."


    Boss Yan looked at the two with a smile and said.


    "Second brother, you are finally here. These days, we have suffered." Xia Junfeng also smiled and said to Qian Jiyun.


    It''s not too bad to suffer, and it has always been delicious and delicious, but today''s search, tomorrow''s unannounced visits, etc., have caused them some headaches. I really wish I could just let the boss sit in that position to save trouble.


    "You''re still suffering? You''ve gained a few laps of weight just by looking at it." Boss Yan couldn''t help but mock him.


    There is nothing to do these days, Xia Junfeng is by his side, patronizing and eating, and Dean Ding''s people also take good care of them, three meals a day are very delicate.


    He suspected that if it was another two months, their fifth child would have to be fed into a pig!


    "No, boss, wouldn''t it hurt you so much?" Xia Junfeng was unhappy.


    How did he gain a few laps of weight, no, absolutely not, he just ate a lot, but who made the food delivered here taste really good?


    In line with the principle of not being able to waste, he naturally has to eat it all.


    "Don''t play tricks, Jiyun, brother and sister, sit down and talk about it." Boss Yan bent down and wanted to hug Qian Yizheng.


    But Qian Yizheng didn''t want it. He clamored to continue to play with his younger brother. By the way, he also took away the children of An Yilu. He knew that his mother and Uncle Jiyun had come over, there must be something wrong, so he didn''t go to add trouble.


    "Second brother, what do you mean by the King of Luoyang?"


    When the four of them sat down, Xia Junfeng spoke up and asked Qian Jiyun.


    Although the King of Luoyang is also a royal family, he is not the biological son of the old emperor. How come this royal family''s struggle for the throne has something to do with the King of Luoyang?


    That was the son of the old emperor''s younger brother, and the old emperor was very taboo about this younger brother. After all, back then, the throne almost fell into the hands of the old emperor''s younger brother.


    It was the Queen Mother''s Party who supported the old emperor, and the old emperor was able to secure the throne of the emperor.


    "The mother family of the King of Luoyang Do you know which family it is?" Boss Yan asked him.


    "Luoyang Shao family, the hidden family, is very powerful, I still know this." Xia Junfeng said.


    It is precisely because of the presence of this Luoyang Shao family that the old emperor did not move this younger brother. He was also afraid that if he did, it would backfire and cause turmoil in the royal family, which would make his throne unsteady, right?


    Moreover, after the old prince, that is, the old emperor''s younger brother, passed away, the old emperor also conferred the throne of Luoyang King to the old prince''s direct son.


    This is also because of the support of the Luoyang Shao family.


    But what does this have to do with them? Could it be that the King of Luoyang would still support the old emperor and use the power of the Luoyang Shao family to bring them down?


    "No, boss, what do you mean, the King of Luoyang is just an ordinary prince. Could it be that the old emperor can still hand over his throne to the King of Luoyang?"


    He doesn''t understand, the old emperor is not stupid, can he hand over his throne to his younger brother''s son?


    That''s the throne, the throne, it''s not a green radish or something. If you want to hand it over, you hand it over?

 Chapter 1472： all dead

    "What if the King of Luoyang is not the biological son of Uncle Lao Wang?" Boss Yan asked quietly.


    "puff!"


    Xia Junfeng just took a sip of tea into his mouth and spit it out.


    Qian Jiyun hurriedly protected Jiuyue beside her so that she could not get dirty tea, and then looked at Xia Junfeng with a reproachful look.


    Xia Junfeng: "¡­"


    Can this be blamed on him? It''s really the news that Boss Yan said, it''s so terrifying.


    The old prince is just such a direct son. Those concubines are either dead or disabled, and there are only a few daughters left. In the end, he told him that the king of Luoyang was not the biological son of the old prince at all?


    This joke is too big, right?


    "Is what you said true? Boss." He looked at Boss Yan uncertainly and asked.


    Without waiting for him to answer, he turned his attention to Qian Jiyun again, it seems that this person also knows the actual situation.


    "So, the King of Luoyang is also the seed of the old emperor?"


    This chess move is really poisonous, can the old prince''s coffin board be able to hold it down? There is such a close brother and concubine.


    The point is, as far as he knows, this old prince has never had the heart to compete for the crown, but he has heard of it. If the old prince did not have no intention of taking the throne back then, how could the old emperor''s throne be so easy to obtain?


    "Ok."


    Qianjiyun nodded his head.


    "Luoyang Shaofu, do you also know?"


    Xia Junfeng got the answer he wanted and asked again.


    But after thinking about it, it felt wrong, and immediately rejected the idea.


    "No, no, such a secret matter, how could the people in Luoyang Shaofu know about it, it must be hidden."


    "Patriarch Shao knows that over the years, he has also secretly eliminated many opponents for the King of Luoyang, including several princes born to the old emperor''s favorite concubines, who were secretly poisoned."


    Boss Yan said calmly.


    With a ''gu dong'', Xia Junfeng secretly swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    "Boss, it''s fortunate that you are older than the King of Luoyang."


    He thought, if it wasn''t for the age of Boss Yan, maybe the old emperor and the old princess hadn''t hooked up at that time, maybe he would not have the boss.


    "You think too much."


    Boss Yan was calmer than him.


    "My mother clan is not enough for Luoyang Shao family to take a fancy to." He said.


    Hearing this, Xia Junfeng''s mouth twitched a few times.


    His mind finally came to his senses, and he reminisced about the princes and princesses who died over the years. Which one is not the son and daughter of the favorite concubine, and there is a strong mother family who is the backer.


    That''s all for the prince, but those princesses were really wronged to die, so they were used as suspects, right?


    "call!"


    He exhaled heavily. UU reading


    "But even so, the blood of the royal family cannot be confused. The King of Luoyang is still the son of the old prince. Even if he has the support of the Luoyang Shao family, he will not be able to sit on the throne, right?"


    "What if the old emperor''s sons were all dead?" Qian Jiyun asked him.


    "Well!"


    Xia Junfeng is really scary.


    All dead, in this coup d''¨¦tat initiated by the old emperor?


    "Second brother, you mean that the old emperor did something to the eldest prince and then put the blame on the eldest eldest. All of this has something to do with the King of Luoyang? What did he do?"


    "That''s not so."


    Boss Yan shook his head. Although he didn''t move around very much with the Luoyang Palace, he still knew the temperament of this man.


    "The King of Luoyang didn''t have that kind of scheming. It should have been done by his mother-in-law and the Luoyang Shao family, and the royal father... should also know about it and allow it secretly."

 Chapter 1473： This is not necessary

    Xia Junfeng: "!"


    What is secretly allowed? Allow the Luoyang Shao family to kill all of his own sons?


    How to say, the old princess is the true love of the old emperor, are the other queens'' favorite concubines just passing by one by one? Even with his own sons, he can kill him if he wants to, even with the exception of the King of Luoyang, can he leave none of them?


    Why does this sound so creepy?


    "Then where is the tiger talisman of the Suxi Army now?" he asked.


    "Where else could it be?"


    Boss Yan gave Xia Junfeng a blank look.


    If the tiger talisman was not found, his father would have sent someone to look for it like a madman, right?


    But looking at it now, the king''s mansion is quiet, and no one has ever touched it. It can be seen that the tiger talisman has long been in the hands of the father.


    "Tsk tsk."


    Xia Junfeng nodded lightly.


    "This division of labor and cooperation is really pleasant enough."


    Joining together with outsiders to deal with his own son, only the old emperor can do such a thing.


    "Boss, second brother, now that the Luoyang Shao family is involved, should we be more cautious?" he asked.


    After all, the Luoyang Shao family are all masters of poison. If one of them is unhappy, but they can poison a large area, no matter how many troops, it will not have much effect on poison, and it is hard to prevent.


    "That''s not necessary."


    When it comes to Luoyang Shaojia, An Jiuyue has something to say.


    "I''ll leave the capital to you, and Jiyun and I can go to Luoyang soon."


    Hearing this, Boss Yan and Xia Junfeng looked at An Jiuyue at the same time, and after staring for a while, they turned to look at Qian Jiyun.


    "Are you going to destroy the Shao family?"


    "Such a family should never exist." Qian Jiyun said directly.


    Although the Luoyang Shao family has been a doctor for generations, they don''t know when it started. The Shao family has become a drug maker for generations, and as long as there are people outside who don''t agree with them, they will kill them directly with poison.


    The government did not dare to pursue it, because no one knew how ruthless the people of the Shao family were, and whether they would retaliate against them because the government avenged the innocent.


    Because of this, the Shao family''s behavior is even more arrogant.


    Anyway, the matter in Kyoto has already been found on the King of Luoyang, so the Shao family is not innocent, let''s get it right.


    "Murdering the eldest prince, this crime alone is enough to raze the five Luoyang Shao clan." An Jiuyue also said.


    "But, the Shao family shouldn''t be the mastermind in this matter, right?"


    Xia Junfeng asked, the mastermind in the matter of the eldest prince is the old emperor. If it wasn''t for his support and his people would take the lead in moving the prince''s mansion, the Shao family would not dare to deal with the eldest prince blatantly, would they?


    To put it bluntly, all this was created by the old emperor himself, and perhaps even the Shao family was the object of his use.


    "What does it matter if he is the mastermind?"


    But Boss Yan disagreed. The Luoyang Shao family has done a lot of wicked things over the years. How many families have been exterminated because they offended the Shao family?


    To tell the truth, Daqing''s economy would have been even better if the Shao family hadn''t interfered with it.


    It is precisely because the Shao family has secretly killed many merchants that the economy of Daqing has not been able to improve. This time, if the Shao family can be wiped out in one fell swoop, he agrees with both hands.


    "Are you going now? The younger brother and sister are still pregnant, otherwise, will they go after the younger brother and sister are born?"

 Chapter 1474： Can it be like this?

    He was a little worried about whether the second child would get into trouble when he brought his younger siblings to Luoyang Mansion. Although the second child might not be able to handle it, he was worried.


    "this¡­¡­"


    Thinking that Jiuyue was pregnant with a child, Qian Jiyun hesitated.


    However, he didn''t think about the question of whether to go or not. It was a must to go. It was just that two people went or he went alone, which can be reconsidered.


    "Jiuyue, or I''ll be alone..."


    "I''ll go with you."


    Without waiting for Qian Jiyun to finish speaking, An Jiuyue interrupted her.


    His space has been opened, and he can store a lot of things, even a Triceratops.


    But the Shao family used poison. If she let Qian Jiyun go alone, she would definitely be uneasy. She naturally wanted to go with her. Even in the end, she didn''t do anything.


    Go, still have to go.


    "It''s said that Luoyang Mansion is outstanding, even if it''s not to go to Shao''s house, I still want to see it."


    "Okay, let''s go then." Qian Jiyun replied.


    Boss Yan & Xia Junfeng: "..."


    Second child, when did you become so spineless, what does the lady say?


    You''re so hard-hearted, and take An Jiuyue with you to such a dangerous place? If something happened, it would be great.


    But they also knew that they couldn''t persuade them at this time. Maybe Qian Jiyun felt that leaving An Jiuyue alone in the capital would be the most unsafe.


    After all, the old emperor did everything possible to capture An Jiuyue, or Qian Yizheng and the others.


    "Ji Yun, if you guys really go to Luoyang, then here, I''ll do it."


    "I came out of the palace, discussed with the emperor, and gave him three days to figure it out." Qian Jiyun said.


    It means that he will not go to Luoyang Mansion within three days, at least after the old emperor has been settled, it is not too late to go to Luoyang Mansion after obtaining the imperial edict of Zen.


    "Although you don''t have to do it now, you can still go back and make some preparations. If we don''t do something, the emperor will not make up his mind."


    "Ok."


    Boss Yan nodded, indicating that he understood.


    "Tomorrow, I will go back to the manor. As for the evidence, I will bring it back. This time, the Luoyang Shao family must be rooted out, and they cannot be given another chance to escape."


    "Boss, you just persuaded the second brother to go to Luoyang Mansion later." Xia Junfeng twitched the corners of his mouth and reminded I felt too anxious just now, but now I want to root out the Shao family. ?


    If they want to uproot the Shao family, they must be caught off guard. In this way, the second brother and the second sister-in-law must have to work hard.


    "It doesn''t matter if you go later, Patriarch Shao is very arrogant, and he won''t have much fear when facing his father, let alone your second brother.


    Even if the evidence is in front of them, they will not think that we have the ability to uproot them, so they should not hide. "


    "Can it still be like this?"


    Xia Junfeng also laughed.


    A crime can be committed so openly and aboveboard, and the only ones who are not afraid of being caught are the Shao family in Luoyang.


    He can predict that if the Shao family is destroyed, how many people will applaud. Maybe after the Shao family is destroyed, the people will set off firecrackers to celebrate for three days and three nights.


    "The emperor is also very jealous of the Shao family."

 Chapter 1475： keep some of our people

    Qian Jiyun said, if the old emperor didn''t fear the Shao family, he wouldn''t have such an involvement with the old prince''s concubine, and he even got a son.


    It''s just that he wasn''t sure what the old emperor was thinking about. Since ancient times, the emperor''s powers and techniques should not try to destroy a family like the Shao family that has no intention of ministers.


    However, the old emperor was more and more condoning the Shao family, and even wanted to put a Luoyang king who had the blood of the Shao family on the throne.


    The old emperor''s trick, he really can''t figure it out.


    ¡­


    Luoyang Mansion, right on the edge of Kyoto.


    The news of the capital city would reach the ears of the head of the Shao family in Luoyang every day. For the arrival of Qian Jiyun, the head of the Shao family was a little afraid.


    Not because of anything else, but because Qian Jiyun is young, he is already the commander of the first army, and he is the lord of Hua Yan''s top camp, and this kind of strength is not bestowed by the emperor, but he strives for it by himself. come.


    "Qian Jiyun, I really have to guard against it."


    "Father, what should I do now? Is it possible to let King Zhanyun help the third prince to secure the throne?"


    In the conference hall, the two sons of the Shao family head, sitting on the chairs on the left and the right, asked their father with anxious expressions on their faces.


    "What are you in a hurry?"


    The head of the Shao family seemed quite calm, and glanced at his son displeasedly.


    "It''s ours, no one else can take it away."


    In his opinion, the throne of the Daqing Kingdom will sooner or later belong to their Shao family. No matter how capable Qian Jiyun is, he is not just a prince of the opposite sex, but can he overturn the sky?


    And that third prince, as long as the old emperor doesn''t let go, the throne will be his grandson sooner or later.


    "However, we have to send some people to the capital, and we can''t let the third prince control the overall situation. We have to keep some of our people." He said again.


    "Father, is your heart too big? Then Zhanyun County King is not easy to provoke. Now that he is united with the third prince, I am afraid that the capital will be controlled by them."


    Another son of the Shao family said with a worried look on his face.


    If it''s as simple as my father thinks, it''s fine. I''m afraid that some things will be out of control, and the old emperor can''t be the master.


    "The three guards have all fallen into the hands of King Zhanyun. It will be a matter of time before the capital will be controlled. If we don''t send more people over to take back the control of the three guards, it will definitely not work."


    "Yeah, father, I think what eldest brother said is quite right, the emperor is already old, some things can''t be controlled by him all the time, and you really believe that the southern border is controlled by the king of Germany. ?"


    Hearing this, Master Shao''s eyes widened.


    The southern border... He has always felt that the southern border is a problem, and it is not easy for Shibaizhai to recognize the royal family.


    But the news they received from the people in the southern border was the same as the news the old emperor received. The owners of the Eighteen Villages on the border did indeed recognize King De as their master.


    Could it be that all this is just Qian Jiyun''s conspiracy?


    "King Zhanyun County doesn''t have the ability to subdue the Eighteen Villages on the border." He said quietly.


    He may not believe in King De, but he also does not believe that Qian Jiyun has this ability. If he has this ability, the border 18 villages will be in his pocket long ago?


    "He... Forget it, let''s not talk about the southern border for the time being, the far water can''t save the near fire, let''s take care of the Kyoto affairs first, I will send someone to the capital, since the third prince doesn''t want to live, he will leave his life behind Bar."


    he said.

 Chapter 1476： 3 The prince has entered the palace

    Anyway, the old emperor also wanted to kill the third prince, so he would help the old emperor.


    "Is father going to attack the third prince?"


    "With King Zhanyun County here, can our people succeed?"


    The two sons of Patriarch Shao were not very optimistic about this plan. They didn''t know the relationship between the Third Prince and Qian Jiyun before.


    Now that I know, if I can make friends with Qian Jiyun and call them brothers and sisters, will the third prince have no plans at all?


    Such people, even if they use poison, it is difficult to deal with, right?


    "King Zhanyun County... he deserves to die too!"


    Patriarch Shao''s hand on the table, the index finger and the **** on the table, said in a deep voice.


    Sooner or later, the world of the Daqing Kingdom belongs to their Shao family, and Qian Jiyun has always controlled so many troops, and even more, Hua Yan''s top is all in his own hands.


    He couldn''t get used to Qian Jiyun for a long time, so he just took advantage of this time to clean up people.


    The two sons of the head of the Shao family: "..."


    Did their father say it too easily?


    If Qian Jiyun is really easy to deal with, the old emperor will let him continue to live after so many years, I am afraid that he has already been cleaned up to the point where there are no bones left?


    "Father, who are you sending for this trip to Kyoto?"


    Hearing this, Patriarch Shao was stunned for a moment, his eyes on the two sons, and he looked back and forth.


    Although he wanted to attack Qian Jiyun, as his two sons thought, how could Qian Jiyun be so easy to deal with? If Qian Jiyun were to die, the Daqing Kingdom would definitely be in chaos.


    Who let Qian Jiyun''s hands really control a lot of troops?


    Unless he voluntarily handed over all these troops.


    Even so, if the soldiers under Qian Jiyun''s hands heard the news of Qian Jiyun''s death, they would not do nothing, and civil strife was inevitable.


    "This time the matter is more difficult, the owner of the family will go there in person."


    The more he thought about it, the more troublesome he felt, and he also thought of a better way.


    That is, don''t move Qian Jiyun for the time being, start with the old emperor''s body first, and get the decree of the Zen seat.


    As long as his grandson succeeds in ascending the throne, the rest will be easy. Qian Jiyun''s troops can be slowly recovered.


    "You go and prepare, and the ones you choose must be the elites of the clan." He instructed his two sons.


    This time, he must ask the old emperor to hand over the imperial edict of the Zen throne. The throne should belong to his grandson, so why didn''t the old emperor hand it over.


    Over the years, their Luoyang Shao family has solved a lot of trouble for the old emperor, and the throne is the return that the old emperor should have given to their Luoyang Shao family should be handed over.


    "Yes, father."


    The two sons of Patriarch Shao responded at the same time and went out to prepare people.


    As for Patriarch Shao, he was still sitting in his place, squinting, not knowing what he was calculating.


    ...


    After returning from Shang Antang, Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue didn''t bring the children back, but not long after they returned to the Zhanyun County Prince''s Mansion, the news of the Third Prince''s return came.


    Moreover, the third prince entered the palace the next day, and in the courtroom, in front of the civil and military people of the court, the cause of death of the prince and who killed him were put on the bright side.


    If the old emperor wanted to kill his son, he naturally would not do it himself, but ordered the people around him to do it.


    As for the killing of the eldest prince, even a secret guard would not dare to do it blatantly. This matter fell to a branch of the Luoyang Shao family in Kyoto.

 Chapter 1477： Cherchalos house

    That branch was directly pulled out. Although the old emperor was reluctant, he had to send an order to arrest all the members of the Shao family branch and put them in jail.


    "Father, the son thinks that the branch of the Shao family can do such vicious things, and it must have something to do with the family. The son asks the father to issue an order to thoroughly investigate the Luoyang Shao family."


    The old emperor originally thought that it would be enough to run the Shao family in Jingjing, but how could he know that the third prince was still not satisfied, and wanted to start the Shao family in Luoyang.


    This **** him off enough.


    Although he was also very afraid of the Luoyang Shao family, but his old princess really loved each other, and he was blown a lot by the pillow, and he attached great importance to the son of the king of Luoyang.


    Now that the third prince wants to bring down the Luoyang Shao family, how could he agree.


    "The Luoyang Shao family should have nothing to do with this matter. Perhaps the Shao family in Jingjing did it behind the back of their own family. Yan''er, you don''t need to worry about this matter, zhen..."


    "Father, you also said that it was ''Xu Yes''. Perhaps, the murder of the eldest brother was ordered by the Luoyang Shao family?"


    Boss Yan wouldn''t give the old emperor a chance to refute, Luoyang Shaojia, he was destroyed... Oh no, it should be said that he helped Qian Jiyun destroy Luoyang Shaojia.


    "My son thinks that this matter should be thoroughly investigated. Even if the Luoyang Shao family did not participate in this matter, it should be concluded after verification. Father, the eldest brother cannot be sacrificed in vain."


    Seeing that the old emperor was reluctant, he directly pulled out the deceased prince to speak out.


    In front of the civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty, it would be impossible for him as a father and emperor to not act a kind and filial piety to his son. As a result, he would definitely let himself investigate this matter.


    Even the old emperor had made up his mind that he would find nothing.


    "this¡­"


    "Father, my son asks Father to decree that the Luo family will be thoroughly investigated, and the eldest brother will be fair." Boss Yan knelt down and said sincerely.


    The old emperor is naturally hesitant. He doesn''t have much power in his hands. If he bites the Luoyang Shao family out again, wouldn''t that make him lose another hand?


    But according to the current situation, it doesn''t seem that he doesn''t want to, so he can''t do it.


    "This minister agrees, UU read Your Majesty, this minister thinks that if the Shao family in Jingjing can murder the emperor''s heir, they must have the support of the family, otherwise, if they are given 110,000 courage, they will not dare to be enemies of the royal family. ."


    "The minister also agrees. Whether or not the Luoyang Shao family is involved, we will have to wait until after the investigation to know. Your Majesty, you can''t let the eldest prince die in an unclear manner."


    "Your Majesty, how innocent the eldest lord is, I ask the emperor to issue an decree to thoroughly investigate the matter of the eldest prince."


    The ministers stood up one after another and spoke for Boss Yan, not to say that they were Boss Yan''s people. Most of the ministers who came out to speak were supportive of the eldest prince.


    Another part was purely honest. They had also heard a lot of things about the Luoyang Shao family and thought that such a family should not exist.


    And there is a small part who think that even if the matter of the eldest prince has nothing to do with the Luoyang Shao family, it is best to have something to do with it, so that the scourge of the Luoyang Shao family can be wiped out, so as not to harm other families.


    "You...you..."


    When the old emperor listened to the words of the ministers, he couldn''t get angry.

 Chapter 1478： Give it to the Shao family

    The boss is innocent, isn''t he innocent?


    Why didn''t they think about how innocent he was when they thought about grabbing his throne and letting him sit on the throne?


    Every time he thinks of Qian Jiyun forcing him to take a meditation position, he is so angry that he wants to kill, okay?


    But unfortunately, he had to endure this bad anger, not to turn his face with the ministers, let alone let them see that he was involved with the Luoyang Shao family.


    "Okay, it''s up to the third prince to investigate this matter. Be sure to check the matter of the eldest prince. If the Luoyang Shao family is really involved, I will not tolerate it!"


    "Emperor Shengming."


    After listening to the emperor''s words, all the ministers knelt down and shouted for the emperor''s sage.


    The old emperor really doesn''t want anything holy at the moment, he can''t wait to call someone to come and drag the third child down and cut him down.


    But he can''t. The third child is standing on the commanding heights of Taoism at the moment. If the third child is to be treated now, those ministers who are dissatisfied with him must not jump directly at him?


    However, he had already made up his mind secretly. After a while, he must instruct the secret guard to cut off the connection between the Luoyang Shao family and the Jingjing Shao family.


    ¡­


    Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue already knew about the upward thing.


    Today, because Boss Yan came back, Qian Jiyun didn''t go to court, and accompanies An Jiuyue in Qiongzhi Courtyard.


    "The old emperor doesn''t think he can support the King of Luoyang until now, does he?" An Jiuyue poured a cup of tea, handed it to Qian Jiyun, and asked softly.


    "should be."


    Qianjiyun chuckled lightly and pouted.


    Now that the matter of the eldest prince directly involves the Shao family in Jingjing, that is to point the finger at the Shao family in Luoyang.


    The old emperor even thought that the King of Luoyang still had a chance to sit on the throne?


    "He should have sent a letter to the Luoyang Shao family for help," he said.


    "Tsk!"


    An Jiuyue snorted softly.


    "How on earth did the emperor sit in that position, and how can he be so stupid? The queen mother was smarter than him, right?"


    "It is because the Queen Mother is gone that he is stupid." Qian Jiyun said.


    "What''s the meaning?"


    An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows and looked at Qianjiyun.


    "You mean, the queen mother has been secretly advising the old emperor all these years?"


    If this is the case, then it makes sense, after all, in her opinion... no, it should be in the opinion of the ministers of the Manchu Dynasty, their emperor is all stupid.


    It was already stupid enough for everyone to know, but now, UU reading , but he still has to find his ideas on the Luoyang Shao family.


    "If there was no support from the Queen Mother''s party at the beginning, he would not be the opponent of the old prince at all, how could he possibly sit on the throne?" Qian Jiyun explained.


    "Over the years, if the Queen Mother had not secretly prevented him from doing some vicious things, I am afraid that the ministers would have turned against him as an emperor."


    "Also, the old emperor''s mind really needs someone to advise him behind his back. What do you think he is thinking? He obviously has a son who can inherit the throne, so he has to hand over the great country to the Shao family?"


    An Jiuyue shook her head helplessly.


    She couldn''t even understand what the old emperor was thinking. Could it be that a few words of coaxing from the Luoyang Shao family could compare to the Daqing Jiangshan that he had in his hands?


    "He is so sure that the King of Luoyang is his seed?"


    "Uh."


    Qian Jiyun was choked by the words of his daughter-in-law.

 Chapter 1479： Are you here to force the palace?

    Indeed, even if the King of Luoyang is really the son of the old emperor, who knows if this kind of son raised outside is his or the old prince''s?


    In other words, the Shao family in Luoyang was ruthless enough and bold enough to replace the King of Luoyang with a child of their own family, wouldn''t that send the entire Daqing country to the Shao family''s hands.


    "The King of Luoyang is indeed the old emperor''s." He could only say that.


    "Knowing that it is, doesn''t mean you can''t doubt it. The old emperor really trusts the old princess." An Jiuyue shrugged, and she naturally didn''t deny it.


    But after all, these two people are not justified, will the King of Luoyang really regard the old emperor as his father?


    The two talked a lot around the King of Luoyang, and they saw Yan Nuo hurried over.


    "Master, mistress, our people saw that the Shao family leader brought people into the capital, and now they are in the Luoyang palace."


    "Ok?"


    When An Jiuyue heard this, she immediately became interested.


    Originally, I was thinking of going to Luoyang Mansion first and scooping up the Shao family. I didn''t expect that the head of the Shao family would come to the door by himself. This is really a pleasant surprise.


    "How many people did you bring?" Qian Jiyun was silent for a while, then asked.


    "There are seven groups of people we found, a total of thirty-five people, and the rest don''t know yet." Yan Nuo replied.


    After all, Kyoto is a place with relatively strict control. Those who want to enter the capital have to check their identity documents several times. That is, they can hide the identity of the Shao family in Luoyang from the guards at the gate of the city. They escaped from being stalked.


    But the people they found are not necessarily all of them, and there may be some who slip through the net.


    "There are so many people, it seems that there are many capable people in the Luoyang Shao family."


    An Jiuyue glanced at Qian Jiyun, thinking in her heart that the person who could be brought into the capital by Patriarch Shao himself must have a lot of ability.


    Thirty-five people should still be part of them, and the rest may not have arrived yet.


    "Yannuo, you have people guarding the city gate. The people from Luoyang''s Shao family will definitely come one after another in the past few days." She ordered.


    "Yes, mistress."


    The promise answered, and then looked at his master.


    "Master, why don''t you send someone to protect the Third Prince?" he asked.


    He thought that the people from the Shao family in Luoyang would not come here for no reason. It must be for the affairs of the Third Prince, and the affairs of the capital should have been passed on to Luoyang Mansion.


    "Do you think they are here to deal with the third prince?" Qian Jiyun asked him.


    "Is not it?"


    This time, even An Jiuyue was a little puzzled.


    The head of the Shao family came over in person. Isn''t it normal to deal with the boss of Yan? After all, they can even handle the king.


    Since they can get the support of the old emperor when they kill the eldest prince, now they want to kill the boss Yan, the old emperor will agree, and even at this time, the old emperor will only agree with both hands and feet.


    Besides this thing, what else?


    "wrong."


    Suddenly, a flash of light flashed in her mind, and she thought of something.


    The old emperor is not smart, it doesn''t mean that the head of the Shao family is not smart either. He must have known that the Shao family in Jingjing was leaked, and the Shao family in Luoyang would be involved.


    Even if it is not involved, but with the relationship between the Luoyang Shao family and the Luoyang King, even if the old emperor''s sons are all dead, it will not be the Luoyang King''s turn to ascend the throne.


    "Come on, Jiyun, don''t tell me, Patriarch Shao brought people here to force the palace?"

 Chapter 1480： wait, youre back!

    "Forcing the palace?"


    Yan Nuo''s face suddenly turned green.


    He said why the head of the Shao family came over suddenly, he guessed that the third prince would force the palace, so he followed suit and wanted to force the old emperor to pass the throne to the king of Luoyang?


    Or did he really control all the important ministers in the court?


    "Master, we are now..."


    "Watch the Luoyang Palace carefully, no one is allowed to let it out." Qian Jiyun ordered with a cold face.


    And An Jiuyue took out a few porcelain vases from the space and put them on the table.


    "Take these detoxification pills and share them with everyone. After eating them, you can keep them safe from all poisons for ten days."


    "Thank you, mistress."


    Yan Nuo immediately took all the porcelain vases into his hands.


    With this detoxification pill, will they still be afraid of the Luoyang Shao family? If they dare to come out of the Luoyang Palace, and see one kill another, not even a breather will be left for them!


    "Wait, you come back!"


    Seeing the promise to leave, An Jiuyue stopped people again.


    "Mother, what else do you want to tell me?" Yan Nuo stopped and turned to look at An Jiuyue.


    "Although I said that this antidote can prevent all poisons from being invaded, there are people outside. I don''t know much about the Luoyang Shao family. I don''t know how powerful the poisons they developed. You still have to pay attention."


    An Jiuyue warned her a few words, don''t give her the medicine pill, they are like kites with broken strings, flying around in the sky, which is not good.


    "The subordinates understand and will make them pay attention."


    As promised, he would never underestimate the Luoyang Shao family.


    How could he underestimate a family that could make the old emperor both fear and curry favor?


    "Ji Yun, what do you say the first thing Shao''s family does when he enters the capital?" After Yan promised to leave, An Jiuyue looked at Qian Jiyun and asked him with a smile.


    "Negotiate with his grandson how to force the palace." Qian Jiyun said bluntly.


    "The King of Luoyang really dares."


    When An Jiuyue heard his words, she laughed even more.


    King of Luoyang, this is because the old emperor spoils him behind him, so he can be lawless.


    He didn''t even think about it. The old emperor had a lot of sons. How could he get the throne? I really thought that if he was the emperor, he could cover the sky with one hand, and the throne would be given to whoever he wanted?


    Not to mention a few princes would not agree, even the ministers, many would not agree with what the old emperor did.


    "Of course he dares. Over the years, he has also cultivated a lot of forces secretly, all of which are supported by the financial resources of the Luoyang Shao family. It is estimated that at this moment, he can just use it. UU Reading "


    Qian Jiyun narrowed his eyes and said.


    But he doesn''t need to pay attention to this. If Boss Yan can''t solve this problem, then he won''t recognize this brother.


    "Tired? If not, will I take you to the palace to watch a good show after noon?" he asked.


    "What can I be tired of?"


    An Jiuyue asked him with a smile, she didn''t even make medicinal pills today, she just sat here.


    "There is a good show to watch, how can I be missing? Are you going to take down the Shao family master in the palace?"


    "It depends on the situation."


    Qian Jiyun didn''t make up his mind either, and shook his head.


    The main reason is that as soon as the news of the Shao family''s accident here spread, the Luoyang Shao family would definitely be prepared, and he wanted to catch the Luoyang Shao family by surprise.


    The Shao family is too vicious, there must be many poisonous recipes, these can no longer exist and must be destroyed.

 Chapter 1481： I want to do 1 vote

    "I don''t have to look at the situation anymore. I will destroy the Shao family head directly in front of the old emperor, and then let Xiaosan take us to Luoyang to destroy the Luo family. By the way, I can also give the old emperor a slap in the face. "


    An Jiuyue suggested.


    She just wanted to show the old emperor that the Luoyang Shao family, who thought he could give him enough power to help him regain everything he had, was in their hands and could make a few moves.


    In this way, he should be able to give up the throne willingly, right?


    "I think so, but it depends on what the boss means and what he wants to do." Qian Jiyun said.


    When it comes to Boss Yan, An Jiuyue''s words are also a meal.


    In this matter, they are only auxiliary forces. The key is to see what Boss Yan wants to do. This Luoyang Shao family, what he is going to do with it.


    But no matter what, they couldn''t stop them from wanting to go to the palace to watch this good show.


    ¡­


    In the Mansion of the Three Kings, Boss Yan''s bodyguard also told him the news of the Shao family in Luoyang.


    "Are there so many people here?"


    After all, he has been in the capital all the time, and he has received more news than Qian Jiyun. In addition to those elites, he knows that the Luoyang Shao family''s patriarch has gathered all the remnants of the Jingjing Shao family.


    "This is to make a big vote? Now what about others?"


    "After leaving through the secret passage of the Luoyang Palace, I entered the palace." The guard replied.


    Entering the palace? This is a good thing, Boss Yan sneered, he also wanted to see if the old emperor would vomit blood when he was betrayed by the person he trusted most.


    This Shao clan head entered the palace, not like the old emperor, just to save him in dire straits, there must be other purposes.


    And for this purpose, what else can there be other than that high position?


    It was also forcing the palace, and he just wanted to see what kind of attitude his father emperor would have towards the head of the Shao family? Is it to scold others for being a white-eyed wolf, or to hand over the throne obediently.


    "Since you''re in the palace, don''t come out again."


    His and An Jiuyue''s thoughts were quite the same. Since Patriarch Shao has already entered the palace, what are you going to do?


    He doesn''t think that killing a Shao clan leader, he has to collect all his crimes one by one, and then convict him in front of the ministers and the people, and give him a fair and just execution.


    How many people did Patriarch Shao secretly kill? People like him should be ignorant. As for the Luoyang Shao family, he will naturally give them a reasonable charge of punishing the Nine Clan.


    "You go to arrange it immediately, this king will let the Shao family master die in front of the emperor!"


    "Yes, my lord."


    When the guard heard this, he didn''t even move his eyes, as if this was justified.


    He also listened to the prince''s orders and checked the Shao family in Luoyang for a long time. To say that the Shao family made a crime, even if they died without a burial place, they could not offset their original sin.


    Since Patriarch Shao has come to court for death, what''s the point of hesitation?


    It''s just that this Shao family master has some skills in his hands. When he sends people to go, he still has to be careful and find a few masters of detoxification.


    "My lord, do you want to go in person?"


    I have to say that the guards also know their princes. When they meet the head of the Shao family, especially in front of the old emperor, their princes must go there in person.


    "Well, this king will go and see in person." Boss Yan nodded.

 Chapter 1482： Isnt it the emperors final choice?

    "The lord, let Xunye protect you with you." The guard thought for a while and said.


    Xunye is a master of poisoning. If Patriarch Shao uses poison, even if it is a colorless and odorless poison, Xunye can still see it, so as to ensure the safety of the prince.


    "No one needs to protect him." Boss Yan snorted softly.


    Didn''t he plan to give Shao Patriarch a chance to fight back, using poison? At that time, he will let the head of the Shao family not be able to use the poison, and it will be fine.


    ¡­


    The palace, the imperial study.


    Patriarch Shao didn''t know where he entered the imperial study room, and at this time he was staring at the old emperor Da Ken in the imperial study room.


    "pardon?"


    The old emperor looked at the owner of the Shao family opposite in disbelief, as if he did not expect that the person who finally fell for him would be the owner of the Shao family.


    "Shao Ji asked, do you also want to rebel?"


    His face was ashen, he stood up from the chair, stared at Patriarch Shao and asked.


    "What did the emperor say so ugly, why is this a rebellion?"


    As for the anxious old emperor, Patriarch Shao looked at him calmly, and there seemed to be a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Isn''t this throne given to Yang''er in the end? This is your promise to the Patriarch, have you forgotten?"


    "you-"


    The old emperor almost spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    He made a promise to the head of the Shao family, but this promise was to hand over the throne to the King of Luoyang after a hundred years, not now.


    He thought that the third child wanted his throne, and it was rebellious enough, but he didn''t expect the King of Luoyang to do the same.


    "You entered the palace today, does Yang''er know?" He took a deep breath and asked.


    He didn''t believe that the King of Luoyang, who had always been filial to him and respected him, would agree if he knew that the head of the Shao family had entered the palace and forced him to take the Zen throne.


    Although he and the King of Luoyang could not get along with the father-son relationship in an open and upright manner, they have always gotten along very well since then, and the King of Luoyang also knew that he was his father.


    He felt that if the King of Luoyang knew about the actions of the Shao family today, he would definitely not let him do it.


    "What if he knows, what if he doesn''t know?" Patriarch Shao did not deny it directly, but did not say that his entry into the palace was related to the King of Luoyang.


    "Your Majesty, don''t you think that with the current situation, you can continue to be on the throne and be your emperor with peace of mind?


    You have forced the third prince to the point where you have to go against it, and the King of Zhanyun County has also returned. The two of them are united. It is impossible for you to continue to control the power in their hands. UU reading


    The only way to do it now is to hand over the throne, and Yang''er, isn''t it the emperor''s final choice? "


    Hearing these words, if the old emperor before, would definitely agree.


    But now it''s different. After Qian Jiyun''s forced palace, he was restricted and followed in the palace, and he was very suspicious of everyone.


    What''s more, as an emperor, how important he regards the throne is beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    As long as someone dares to think about his throne, even if he is the most beloved King of Luoyang, he will let him die without a burial.


    "Ah!"


    He sneered and looked at Patriarch Shao sadly.


    "As long as I am still the emperor, I still have a chance to choose, Shao Ji asked, I tell you, I can change my mind at any time and give this throne to any of my sons.


    And Yang''er, he is the crown prince of the palace in name, and he won''t even have a chance! "

 Chapter 1483： Come on, escort!

    "It seems that the emperor does not want to write the imperial edict of Zen?"


    Patriarch Shao narrowed his eyes, and a vicious look flashed in his eyes.


    He doesn''t want to kill people, but if the old emperor wants to die, he doesn''t mind killing people. Anyway, he is already in the imperial study at the moment, so he just needs to write a Zen edict with the same handwriting according to the emperor''s handwriting. , and you''re done.


    Finally, tell the people outside that the old emperor was killed by the third prince, and he can solve it even with the third prince.


    The old emperor kept staring at the head of the Shao family. Naturally, he noticed the viciousness and murderousness in his eyes. He couldn''t help but take a step back and fell heavily on the chair.


    "What do you want to do? This is the imperial study room. If you dare to mess around, just wait for the Shao family to perish!"


    At this moment, he was really afraid of the Shao clan master. If he didn''t care to kill here, how could he be able to fight?


    "As long as Luo Er takes this position, who would dare to touch my Shao family?" Shao family head laughed and asked him back.


    He really had the intention to kill, especially after the old emperor noticed his thoughts, he felt that he couldn''t keep the old emperor. If the old emperor is not today, the Shao family will perish in the future.


    But now, he can''t directly kill the old emperor.


    Because of the Zen throne, the old emperor is still alive, and if the old emperor dies, he can only be succeeded by the old emperor''s son, and it will never be his grandson King Luoyang.


    He raised his eyes and looked at the old emperor seriously, thinking to himself, the only way now is to poison.


    "I really want to kill you directly, but unfortunately, I can''t do it now!"


    As he said that, he took out a porcelain bottle from his arms, poured out a medicinal pill and placed it in front of his eyes to take a closer look.


    "you¡­"


    The old emperor was so frightened that he didn''t even think that the Shao family head wanted to attack him as soon as he wanted to, so he immediately attacked him.


    "Come, come, escort!"


    After reacting, he immediately shouted towards the outside in a panic.


    But he forgot, because of the Shao family master''s end, he sent out the father-in-law beside him, and now he shouted, no one would come in.


    "Tsk, this Patriarch Shao really dares to do it."


    Outside the imperial study, An Jiuyue vaguely saw the scene inside. As for the conversation between the two, she heard it without saying a word.


    Just ask the old emperor''s mental activity now, how bad this is, he is obviously looking forward to the rescue, who knows in the blink of an eye, UU reading www.uukanshu. com became the enemy who wanted to take his throne.


    She felt embarrassed for the old emperor.


    "The Shao family is a ruthless family, so there is nothing they dare not do." Qian Jiyun glanced at Jiuyue and spoke softly.


    "Then, shall we help?"


    An Jiuyue asked, although she didn''t want the old emperor to live too long, but seeing such an arrogant Patriarch Shao, she felt disgusted.


    It won''t help the old emperor, but it can''t be so proud of the head of the Shao family.


    "No, someone will come to clean up the mess." Qian Jiyun said.


    "Ok?"


    An Jiuyue raised her brows and understood it casually.


    Because she heard the movement from not far away, it seems that Boss Yan brought someone here.


    However, even if someone came over, there was no way to stop the poison in the hands of the Shao family head from stuffing the old emperor''s mouth.

 Chapter 1484： If you want the edict of Zen, dont even think about it!

    "Uh, uh, uh!"


    At this moment, in the imperial study, Patriarch Shao held the old emperor''s chin with one hand, and threw the poison in his hand directly into his mouth with the other hand.


    In order to allow the poison to enter the body as quickly as possible, he also picked up the tea brewed on the table and fed it into the mouth of the old emperor.


    The old emperor wanted to struggle, but how could he be the opponent of the Shao family master who has been practicing martial arts? Even if he once stayed in Huayanjue, it has been so many years, and he even gave birth to so many sons, and he still To be able to fight endlessly for the throne.


    Hua Yan''s superb set, he had long forgotten.


    He could only helplessly be forced to take poison by Patriarch Shao, and he couldn''t even say the word ''no''.


    "Don''t worry, Your Majesty, this poison will not kill you for the time being. As long as you obediently and obediently write down the edict of Zen, I will give you the antidote and let you live in the palace and live long in your life."


    After his method was successful, the Shao family head looked at the old emperor with a smile, and said quite proudly.


    In his opinion, as long as he controls the old emperor, he is not afraid that he will not get the throne, and the old emperor can only obey him obediently.


    But maybe he was really wrong.


    There is only one thought in the old emperor''s mind now, that is, he can''t write the edict of Zen.


    If he hadn''t written this edict, he would have been able to live longer. If he had written it, he would have truly given his life to the people of the Shao family.


    He also really did not expect that the King Luoyang, whom he had always loved, could do such vicious things to his father and emperor for the sake of the throne.


    As for what the Shao Family Master did to him, the King of Luoyang didn''t know at all, and he didn''t believe it at all.


    "If you want the edict of Zen, don''t even think about it!" The old emperor said stubbornly without even thinking about it.


    In the past, he still thought of passing the throne to the King of Luoyang, but now, let''s go with his Spring and Autumn Dream. Even if he passed the throne to the third child, he would not give the King of Luoyang, who wanted his life.


    At least the third child hasn''t thought about killing him!


    "you-"


    Patriarch Shao was immediately annoyed by him, and raised his hand to hit the old emperor in the face.


    However, he didn''t hit it, because a sharp arrow came out of the air, passed straight through his elbow, gave him a heart-piercing cold, and shot his tendon.


    "what!"


    He couldn''t help screaming, and let go of the old emperor''s other hand.


    The old emperor took the opportunity to stretch out his hand and push the Shao family head all the way.


    When Patriarch Shao heard the voice, he resisted the pain in his hand, and wanted to rush to kill the old emperor.


    He is prepared, even if someone sees him killing the old emperor, he is half sure that he will be able to seize the throne, but if the old emperor is not dead...


    The Shao family is really finished, and even the King of Luoyang will die.


    He has seen the cruelty of the old emperor. Where does the royal family have any kind of affection? In front of the throne, the sons and so on are all floating clouds, and there are many more dead.


    "I killed your dog emperor... uh!"


    The intact hand attacked the old emperor, but before he took two steps, he was hit by another sharp arrow that broke through the air.


    "Who is it, who dares to oppose the master of this family?"


    He was full of anger, and when he knew that his hands were useless, he was even more angry, staring outside the imperial study room with scarlet eyes, shouting loudly.

 Chapter 1485： also confused

    Without hands, he still has feet. After looking outside the imperial study and seeing no one, he rushed towards the old emperor again, trying to kick the person to death with his feet.


    At this moment, the third sharp arrow cut through the sky and shot directly at the head of the Shao family.


    "Uh!"


    Patriarch Shao only felt a softness on his feet, and he fell forward and knelt down on one knee.


    "Old man, I didn''t expect you to keep your back!"


    He didn''t know that it was Qian Jiyun who helped the old emperor, because he felt that Qian Jiyun must have wished that the old emperor died as soon as possible.


    But he was injured and his hands and feet were almost crippled, but it was a fact.


    If it weren''t for the old emperor''s backhand, there would be no other possibility. He did not expect that the old emperor''s backhand was not left to the third prince, but to him.


    The old emperor is also very confused at the moment.


    He was not only stunned, but also panicked, because he had nothing to back him up, and although there were archery masters by his side, on that day, he was destroyed by Qian Jiyun, and there was not a single one left.


    Who would be the one who rescued him now in the hands of the Shao clan master?


    However, at this moment, he no longer cares about guessing who it is, and hurriedly ran outside the imperial study room. Only when he was in a place where there were people, whether it was the Shao family master or someone who secretly shot arrows, would they dare not attack him.


    At this moment, he was still a little sad.


    Unexpectedly, he is a dignified emperor of a country, and he has been reduced to such a level that he can force him into the palace as a single person, and even make him hand over the throne of the emperor.


    "Come here, escort, escort!"


    He shouted loudly as he ran towards the door.


    When he got to the door, he stumbled over the high threshold and stumbled forward. He almost fell into a mess, but was supported by a hand that suddenly stretched out.


    He looked up, wanting to see who was coming, but saw a face that was all too familiar.


    "It''s you¡­"


    "Father, are you alright?"


    Boss Yan supported the old emperor with one hand and asked softly, with a bit of disdain in his tone.


    The dignified emperor was forced to such a degree that if it were him, he would rather die than be coerced. How could he be like this person in front of him, shouting for an **** in such a panic.


    The ancestor''s face, let him lose all, right?


    "Father, be careful, don''t hurt yourself, it''s not easy to explain to the monarchs and ministers later!" he said quietly.


    "you-"


    The old emperor''s face darkened. UU Reading


    He really wanted to call someone to drag this unfilial son out and chop it up, but he didn''t have that ability.


    This villain was able to bring people into the palace and save him from the hands of the Shao family master. It can be seen that the palace has been under control. Then, in the eyes of the many guards in the palace, the emperor''s orders What is it for?


    "Old third, you are really good!" He gritted his teeth and said bitterly.


    "Father is wrong, you are in danger, and my son naturally wants to enter the palace to save the driver. You can''t let your father fall into the hands of Xiao Xiao, right?"


    Boss Yan laughed, raised his eyes, and looked at Patriarch Shao in the imperial study.


    "Come on, take down this traitor!"


    As soon as he ordered, several guards walked in towards the imperial study, directly escorting the head of the Shao family.


    And they didn''t **** Patriarch Shao out directly, but stripped Patriarch Shao''s clothes on the spot and put on ordinary clothes brought by the guards themselves.

 Chapter 1486： Tooth, knock it all down

    "You...you..."


    Patriarch Shao was completely stripped of his body, his face was flushed with shame, and he wanted to die.


    But then, there was something even more unacceptable to him. Another guard came out, took out a sharp dagger, and shaved off Patriarch Shao''s hair.


    Not far away, in the corner, Qian Jiyun covered his wife''s eyes with one hand and cursed Boss Yan secretly.


    In broad daylight, what do you want to do when you come out like this?


    Fortunately, he reacted quickly enough to cover his wife''s eyes, otherwise, he should have seen the eyes of the needles! When you look back, you must talk to Mr. Yan.


    "Jiyun, you are enough!"


    An Jiuyue broke off the man''s hand angrily, quite speechless.


    They stood quite far away, and although she could clearly see the movements in the imperial study and hear the voices of the people inside, she really didn''t see others undressing.


    As early as when the guards were picking up the clothes of the head of the Shao family, she turned her head, what''s so beautiful.


    However, for Boss Yan''s hand, she would like to give him one hundred and twenty likes. What should she do to deal with the Shao family head who has no idea how much poison is hidden in her body!


    So that he can''t even hide the poison on his body, there is nothing left, and there is no threat.


    "You remind Boss Yan, don''t forget to knock your teeth down." She reminded Qian Jiyun.


    Hearing this, Qian Jiyun looked down at him and raised her brows.


    It''s not like there are poisons hidden in the teeth. This Shao family owner may really do this. After all, he is old. Who doesn''t have a few rotten teeth, right?


    He immediately sent a voice transmission to Boss Yan not far away to let him pay attention.


    Boss Yan inexplicably heard the voice of his second child. He was stunned at first, then came over and looked around. He didn''t see anyone, so he knew that this person was hiding somewhere and watching them.


    With the second child here, he can feel more at ease.


    "Knock off all the teeth of this old man."


    Seeing the guards drag the Shao family master out of the imperial study, he immediately ordered.


    "you--"


    The head of the Shao family was frightened by these words, and looked up at the eyes of Boss Yan, full of horror.


    How did the third prince guess that there was poison hidden in his teeth? This is the secret of their Shao family, a poison that only past generations of patriarchs can refine.


    And the antidote for this kind of poison is also unusual. It is not the antidote taken after being poisoned, but the antidote is taken before the possession of the poison, and it has to be taken every other month. .


    In this way, it can be ensured that it will not be poisoned.


    And the poison in the teeth can also save their lives when they encounter extreme danger.


    He was still rejoicing just now, at least the third prince took away all the poison on his body, and he didn''t want his life, he still had a chance to escape.


    Unexpectedly, this was just dragged out, and the three kings brought him such an out.


    The guard heard the order, and the long knife in his hand slapped Patriarch Shao''s mouth very rudely. The next moment, with Patriarch Shao''s screams, his yellowish teeth were knocked off. One left.


    As the blood-stained teeth fell out of Shao''s mouth one by one, Boss Yan really saw the side of one of the teeth, and a small hole was punched.


    There is a black thing hidden inside, you don''t need to guess, it must be poison.


    "Oh, it''s really hiding poison, and I''m not afraid of poisoning myself to death." He sneered, looking at the embarrassed Shao Patriarch.

 Chapter 1487： Did you really lose?

    At this moment, the old emperor couldn''t help shuddering when he saw the tragic appearance of the Shao family leader. The third child can treat the Shao family leader like this.


    He didn''t point out that the third child would remember that he was his father and emperor, and be merciful.


    After all, before, he didn''t show mercy to the third child, but shot him unceremoniously, and as soon as he made a move, he wanted the third child''s life.


    Now that the third child is not dead, but he has fallen into the hands of the third child, will he end up like the head of the Shao family?


    "Old... third...you..."


    He wanted to say something, but Boss Yan swept over with a sharp look, so frightened that he immediately fell silent.


    Patriarch Shao''s mouth hurts so badly now that he can''t utter a word. He even wants to show a fierce look and stare at Boss Yan, but he can''t do it, and the whole person is trembling.


    If he wasn''t restrained by the guards, he would have fallen to the ground.


    This third prince is really ruthless. Compared with Qian Jiyun, the King of Zhanyun County, he is not very kind. In the past, he actually misunderstood this person.


    "Take him away."


    Boss Yan ordered the guards.


    After watching the guard respond, he dragged the person down, and then he looked at the old emperor.


    "Father, you should be tired after a busy day. I won''t disturb your rest here, and I will retire." After speaking, he took the guards and left, leaving the old emperor alone.


    The old emperor: "!"


    He didn''t understand how things could turn out like this.


    Shouldn''t the head of the Shao family come to help him, kill the third child, and help him to sit on the throne?


    Now, not only did Patriarch Shao want his edict of Zen, but he was directly won by the third child, and he didn''t even have the energy to fight back.


    Did he really lose?


    He gritted his teeth secretly, very unwilling, but what could he do if he was unwilling, he did not forget that the ones the third child brought in to rescue him were the Guards.


    This villain actually subdued his forbidden army, and now he has nothing but a little secret guard in his hands, right?


    Those ministers kept talking to him, wanting to help him clean up the palace city, but all the forces were subdued by the third child, how could they still stand behind his emperor.


    I''m afraid that it won''t be long before the ministers will fall to the third one.


    "If I had known, I should have strangled him to death when he was born!" he cursed bitterly.


    Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue, who were just about to leave, stopped when they heard his words.


    An Jiuyue raised her head, UU read and glanced at Qian Jiyun, he understood, moved his hand, and a blast of original soul power hit the old emperor.


    Then, they heard the old emperor rush forward, his face directly hit the threshold, and he let out a scream, but unfortunately, there was no one to help him.


    "Should!"


    An Jiuyue only spit out a word.


    I have never seen such a disgusting person. If this person is not the emperor, she would have already started, where would she have waited until now?


    ¡­


    The palace of Zhanyun County.


    The two left the palace and walked around the street again before returning to the county palace. Unexpectedly, Boss Yan was already waiting.


    The one who entered the palace of Zhanyun County together with Boss Yan was the head of the Shao family who was detained.


    An Jiuyue looked at Patriarch Shao''s ''brained eggs''. She looked at it from a distance before and didn''t feel anything, but when she saw it up close, she couldn''t help grinning.

 Chapter 1488： why havent you come back

    This look is so funny, she really couldn''t hold back.


    "What did you bring him for?"


    Qian Jiyun glanced at Patriarch Shao, then looked at Boss Yan.


    "Aren''t you going to Luoyang Mansion? You''re not going with him?" Boss Yan asked, puzzled.


    He thought that they would need the head of the Shao family, so he specially escorted someone over. Now that his relationship with the second child is known to many people in Kyoto, he does not need to hide when he enters the Yunjun palace.


    "Maybe the Shao family still has some secrets. From his mouth, he should be able to dig something out. Don''t you want it?"


    "I''ve lost my teeth, what else can I say?"


    Qian Jiyun pouted in disgust and asked Boss Yan in return.


    Boss Yan: "..."


    It''s just that the teeth are gone, and it''s not that the tongue is gone. Words can still speak, but some good medicine must be used to treat the wound in this mouth.


    "There should be a lot of secrets of the Shao family in Luoyang. It is indeed useful to keep him." An Jiuyue squinted and looked at the head of the Shao family.


    But after just one glance, she quickly turned her eyes away. It was really too miserable to see this person, and it was hard to watch.


    "Jiyun, feed him one."


    She took out a porcelain bottle and handed it to Qian Jiyun''s hand.


    "This is¡­¡­"


    Boss Yan saw that An Jiuyue took out the porcelain vase, and his eyes lit up.


    He has long heard that the second younger brother and sister are very powerful pharmacists, and the pills that he took out will definitely make the old man Shao suffer so much that he can''t survive, can''t he die?


    "poison?"


    "Poisoning Pill."


    An Jiuyue replied three words to him.


    When the head of the Shao family heard the words ''Toxic Pill'', he suddenly widened his eyes and looked at An Jiuyue.


    Is this woman the lady Qian Jiyun found? They plucked his hair and knocked his teeth, but they even had to use the poison pill to dissolve all his poisonous skills?


    "Uh, uh, uh!"


    Seeing that Qian Jiyun listened to her words and was about to pour the medicine pill into his mouth, he shook his head in horror.


    His whole body of poison has been integrated with himself. If he is abolished at this time, then he can really only be a crippled person, and he will live in unbearable pain every day.


    "Don''t want to eat it? Is it okay for you?" Boss Yan looked at his reaction, and was secretly surprised in his heart.


    If there is no reminder from his younger brother and sister, perhaps his people will be stained with the blood of the Shao family head, and it is very likely that they will be poisoned to death. Sure enough, facing the poisonous family of Luoyang Shao family, he has to be extremely careful.


    "Second child, this person is handed over to you, and I have to go to the Luoyang Palace."


    "Okay Qian Jiyun nodded and watched Boss Yan leave.


    ...


    In the palace of Luoyang, the king of Luoyang has not yet received the news from the palace.


    He didn''t know that the head of the Shao family, whom he trusted, had already been arrested, and was still anxiously waiting for news in the house, praying that everything would go well, that he could get the edict of Zen and successfully sit in the position that everyone wanted.


    "What time is it? Why is there no news?"


    After waiting for a long time, the King of Luoyang couldn''t sit still anymore, walking back and forth in the study.


    Although he was impatient, he knew that he had to calm down, but it had been too long, and he couldn''t calm down, because he didn''t know if there would be anything wrong with Shao''s head.


    "Come on, go outside the mansion to see, why hasn''t the old man returned?" He instructed the servants outside the door.


    However, before the servants outside the door responded, they saw the guards in the distance hurriedly rushing here.

 Chapter 1489： lets get out

    "My lord, my lord is not good!"


    The guards ran, shouting in horror.


    The King of Luoyang in the study frowned when he heard the news.


    Could it be that Patriarch Shao made a mistake when he entered the palace? impossible? There is not much power in the hands of the old emperor. As far as he knows, almost all of them are already in the hands of the third prince, right?


    Although he knew that the situation was only for him and was very unfavorable, he had nothing to be afraid of.


    The Luoyang Shao family is poisonous. It is a simple matter to want a person to die silently. He can kill the third prince without a sound.


    As for the power of the third prince, there is no one in Kyoto that can compare with him except the third prince. He can use the Luoyang Shao family to directly take over the power of the third prince.


    "What''s so alarming?" he asked, looking reproachfully at the panting guard.


    "The third prince... The third prince brought people... to surround our palace." The guard finished his words intermittently. In fact, he was frightened.


    Who would have thought that the third prince, who was a rebellious minister before, could return to Kyoto in such a short period of time.


    Moreover, at this moment, he was still leading people and surrounded the Luoyang palace. He was just a guard, and I still don''t know why.


    "what?!"


    The King of Luoyang was shocked. At this moment, he didn''t want to accept it anymore, and he also understood that the trip to the main palace of the Shao family was a failure.


    It never occurred to them that they calculated everything about the old emperor, but they forgot to calculate the third prince, he would be the oriole and caught them off guard.


    He and Wai Weng both thought that the third prince should keep an eye on those forces left by King De, or King Sui who was not favored, but still had some casualties.


    "How could he target this king?"


    He didn''t even understand how the Three Kings would stare at him. In name, he was just a cousin of the Three Kings.


    Could it be that he already knew about the affairs between the old emperor and his mother-in-law, and all these years, he has been paying attention to his Luoyang palace?


    So when the Luoyang Shao family made a move, the third prince would think of him?


    "My lord, this is not the time to talk about this, let''s withdraw quickly, shall we?" Along with the guards, there was a staff member beside the Luoyang King.


    "As early as the accident happened at Shao''s house in Kyoto you should have thought that the third prince has already set his sights on you, these lower officials have reminded you."


    He closed his eyes and repeated what he had already said to the King of Luoyang. Before the Shao family in Jingjing had an accident, he mentioned that he had to guard against the Third Prince and King Zhanyun County. Otherwise, let Shao go first. The family picked all these people.


    Anyway, the Shao family is poisoning. Even if these people cannot be completely wiped out, so that they have no room to fight back, is it still possible?


    But the King of Luoyang didn''t listen, and felt that his identity would not be discovered by the third prince.


    "Yes, yes, hurry up, go now."


    The King of Luoyang was reminded, he immediately woke up and nodded quickly.


    "Siyu, you immediately follow this king to the secret passage and leave together."


    The rest, he can''t control it. He can only think about the follow-up issues if he chooses to escape. As for the family head Shao, his foreigner, he can''t handle even this trivial matter, so he doesn''t need to worry about his life or death. .


    As he said that, he pushed the guard away in a panic, and took his aide Si Yu to prepare to leave the Luoyang Palace.

 Chapter 1490： all in custody

    It''s just that he was too late. The people of the Third Prince had already surrounded the Luoyang Palace, and when the guards ran in, they had already rushed in with a large number of guards.


    "Where is the King of Luoyang trying to run to?"


    As soon as the King of Luoyang stepped out of the study with one foot, he heard a familiar voice. He suddenly raised his head and looked at Boss Yan.


    "Yan... third brother Yan, why... why are you here?"


    He took a step back, his face was very bad, but he had to show an embarrassed smile at Boss Yan, and asked him nervously in his voice.


    "What do you say?"


    Boss Yan looked at the King of Luoyang without a smile.


    Playing stupid, isn''t it? Do you think that what the Shao Family Master does has nothing to do with him?


    "Cousin Luo, the third brother heard that your father-in-law is here. I don''t know where it is? The third brother has a few questions and wants to ask him, and he will come out to see him."


    "Uh."


    The King of Luoyang was choked and swallowed nervously.


    The head of the Shao family has entered the palace and has not come back yet. Now the third prince has brought people around his Luoyang palace. Anyone can see what the situation is, right?


    At this time, he also asked him where the head of the Shao family was. Isn''t this a knowing question.


    It is impossible for the head of the Shao family to be in the palace now. The only possibility is that it is in the hands of the Three Kings Mansion, or it is in the hands of Zhanyun County King.


    These two people are the same raccoon dog, and they share everything.


    "Where did you hear the news, third brother, has my husband entered the capital? Impossible, right? He has never been to my mansion. Does it mean that he has something important to do?"


    At this time, he only has one question and three questions, and he has already folded the Shao family. He must keep his own, right?


    "Ah."


    Boss Yan chuckled lightly.


    This ''cousin'' can really pretend to be with him.


    "Don''t you know where the head of the Shao family went? Why don''t you ask this king to take you to see him. As it happens, there are still some capable people under the king''s hands, and they will definitely be able to dig out the head of the Shao family from this place in the capital."


    "You...what do you want to do?"


    When the King of Luoyang saw him say these words, his eyes became sharp, and he unconsciously took a step back.


    Behind him, Si Yu was also in a cold sweat when he saw this. He intuitively felt that he would not be able to escape this disaster today. The third prince is not a good person, and he can spare the enemy lightly.


    "Brother Yan, this king is your cousin. You are messing around in this king''s palace, no... can''t you?"


    "A lot of nonsense."


    Boss Yan spat lightly, and directly gestured to the guards he brought with his eyes.


    "Take people down, no one of the people in the Luoyang palace will be allowed to let go, and they will all be detained, waiting for interrogation."


    As his words fell, the Luoyang Palace immediately became lively, no matter whether it was men, women or children, as long as they were alive, they were all detained.


    "Brother Yan, you can''t do this. This is the Luoyang palace, and this prince has not committed any crime. Why do you detain the people in this prince''s palace?"


    The King of Luoyang watched the guards rampage and detained all the men and women in his house. He was even more frightened in his heart, and he was shouting to avenge himself.


    "Have you committed a crime? When you are in the main hall, the father of this king will have a conclusion. Come and take down the King of Luoyang." Boss Yan raised his hand and beckoned to the guards behind him.

 Chapter 1491： It has nothing to do with me at all

    This person, wouldn''t he think that if he took down all the people in his house, Dudu would let him go?


    It''s too beautiful to think about. He can endure the fight for the throne or something, but it shouldn''t be because the father is dead. Now the old emperor is afraid that he sees the king of Luoyang as a rebellious son, and wants to direct people directly. To click, right?


    After all, the old emperor was really poisoned. Although he didn''t die, his vitality was severely damaged. Only God knows how many days he can live.


    "You...you can''t do this, this king is the king of Luoyang, why do you arrest this king?" The king of Luoyang was ashen, frightened, and kept shouting.


    Now, if he really wants to escape, he can''t escape, and if he falls into the hands of the third prince, I''m afraid that there will be a dead end.


    "I want to see the imperial uncle, third brother Yan, I want to see the imperial uncle!" he shouted.


    "I didn''t let you see."


    Boss Yan sneered, this kid doesn''t think that the old emperor will still protect him until now, right?


    "I forgot to tell you, Cousin Luo, Patriarch Shao poisoned Father Father. Right now, Father Father is anxious to see you. Don''t worry, this King will give you a chance to see Father Father."


    "you--"


    The King of Luoyang sucked in a breath of air, and this time, he stopped shouting that he wanted to see the old emperor.


    Didn''t Wai Weng tell him before that he would persuade the old emperor to write the edict on the Zen throne, so why did he poison the old emperor? This murder of the emperor is no joke.


    "No, it''s not like this, my foreigner... No, I don''t know what the Shao family master did, I don''t know anything, it has nothing to do with me."


    At this moment, he is no longer a king, directly denying the relationship with the Shao family leader, and even shrugging off the things that the Shao family leader has done, and it has nothing to do with him.


    "I don''t know what he wants to do, third brother Yan, I really don''t know anything."


    "Do you know, go and tell your father, it has nothing to do with this king." Boss Yan smiled coldly, and directly ordered the king of Luoyang, as well as the aide Siyu beside him, and left Luoyang together Wangfu.


    He also wanted to enter the palace to watch another good show while it was still dark.


    ...


    In the palace, the old emperor was still in the imperial study, and he didn''t even come out.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t want to come out, but that he was poisoned and couldn''t even move. He could only announce all the imperial physicians to the imperial study to diagnose and treat him.


    But how could the poison of the Shao family be solved so easily?


    After the imperial physicians took turns taking the old emperor''s pulse, they knelt on the ground one by one and shook their heads with embarrassed expressions on their faces.


    "Trash, a bunch of trash!"


    Seeing their expressions, the old emperor knew that he could not count on them, and he cursed weakly.


    "Go... go and announce the third child to the palace for me, hurry up!"


    He had no choice but to instruct the accompanying father-in-law that the third child took the head of the Shao family away. He was here to detoxify, but he pointed at the head of the Shao family. This unfilial thing must be intentional.


    However, even if he knew now that the third child did it on purpose, he would not dare to say it casually.


    Who knows, among the group of people in front of him, some of them are sent by the third child. If he blames the third child in one sentence, he will suffer in the end.


    "Yes, Your Majesty, the servant will go now."


    The father-in-law responded, quickly retreated, and sent someone to find the third prince.

 Chapter 1492： Spit out a mouthful of old blood

    The capital is in chaos, and I don''t know where the third prince is now. I have to send someone to look for it, but the emperor can''t be dragged here.


    "Hey, I knew this earlier, why did it happen in the first place?"


    Father-in-law went outside, looked at the dim sky, and sighed lightly.


    What is the point of pampering the filial sons who are well-placed, and the filial sons who do not favor them, but who want to favor those who are ill-conceived and will do anything to achieve their goals?


    but¡­


    He turned his head and glanced at the imperial study.


    After serving the old emperor for so many years, what kind of character the old emperor is, he knows best, what kind of temperament he is, what kind of son will he like?


    In the end, who is to blame?


    "Come on."


    "Master, do you have any orders?" A young father-in-law trotted over from not far away.


    "Find a few more people, go outside the palace to find the third prince, and say that the emperor has something important to do with him." The father-in-law instructed.


    Hearing this, the little father-in-law raised his eyes and looked at his master in surprise, full of puzzlement.


    Can the emperor have something to do with the third prince? Isn''t he wishing that the third prince would die sooner rather than later? Although the old emperor didn''t say it himself, everyone knew it well.


    Does the emperor actually want to announce that the third prince will enter the palace?


    "Yes, master, I''ll bring a few more people to look for it." The little father-in-law didn''t dare to ask questions, he turned around and left.


    And they didn''t leave the palace either, because the third prince had already escorted the King of Luoyang into the palace, and with him came Qian Jiyun, who came to watch the excitement, and brought An Jiuyue with him.


    In the imperial study, the imperial physicians continued to kneel.


    The old emperor didn''t let them get up, so they naturally didn''t dare to get up.


    And looking at the old emperor''s increasingly pale face, their hearts are also one after another, they are afraid that the old emperor will suffocate himself to death if he can''t catch a breath.


    The old emperor''s face continued to be ashen. For these imperial physicians, he wished for someone to drag them out and chop them up so that they could be buried with him.


    But thinking about his own life, he couldn''t just leave it like this. He wanted to live a long time, so he didn''t do such unlucky things.


    After a while, Boss Yan came.


    The King of Luoyang was detained outside the imperial study. He came in alone, and when he saw the imperial doctors all over the place, he sighed lightly.


    As expected of his father, he still works so hard when it comes to offending people.


    "Father, my son has brought the King of Luoyang here. He should have an antidote on his body. You should let all the imperial physicians get up. The poison of the Luoyang Shao family is not to blame. The imperial physicians couldn''t understand it."


    As soon as he came, he spoke for the imperial physicians.


    When the imperial physicians heard his words, they breathed a sigh of relief.


    As long as there is an antidote, that''s fine. At least their lives are saved. If the old emperor really can''t be saved, who knows if depending on his vicious temperament, he will issue an imperial decree and let them, these imperial doctors, Is he buried with him?


    "Everyone, all of you, get up, the father is here with this king, you all go back first." Boss Yan instructed the imperial physicians.


    "Thank you third prince, the ministers will retire."


    The imperial physicians got his approval, and regardless of whether the emperor asked them to get up, they all stood up and left the imperial study with each other''s arms.


    Every one of them escaped so fast that they were afraid that if they slowed down, they would be left behind by the old emperor.


    "You...you...poof!"


    The old emperor was so angry with them that he really spit out a mouthful of old blood.

 Chapter 1493： Bring the King of Luoyang in

    "Royal father, you have to take it easy. Although my son brought the King of Luoyang, he hasn''t got the antidote yet. Don''t go without waiting for him to hand over the antidote."


    Boss Yan came to the old emperor''s dragon couch and said in a low voice.


    The old emperor took a deep breath and stared at Boss Yan with wide eyes.


    This unfilial son definitely did it on purpose, to let the imperial physicians away first, and then deal with him, right?


    "If I die, it won''t do you any good!" He gritted his teeth and said.


    "My son knows that, so no, the King of Luoyang was brought here, and he was waiting outside the door for the imperial father to summon him. The imperial father, your good son, do you still want to see him?"


    Boss Yan joked.


    "you--"


    The old emperor is energetic, if he has strength at this time, he will definitely make the third prince look good.


    But he has no ability now, and the poison on his body has tortured him badly enough, "Let him come in, let him in, bring him to see me immediately, I want to see him!"


    He thought that Patriarch Shao should have given the antidote to the King of Luoyang, and he must have an antidote on him.


    "Okay, Royal Father, don''t get excited, my son will let the King of Luoyang be brought in." Boss Yan turned around and ordered the King of Luoyang to be brought in. At this moment, the King of Luoyang still has some wounds on his body.


    He wanted to run away, but in the hands of the Third Prince, he couldn''t run away at all. He wanted to jump from the horse carriage once before and injured himself, and was unable to escape.


    "Uncle Huang...Uncle Huang, I...I don''t know anything. I really don''t know what Wai Weng did."


    When he came to the imperial study, before the old emperor could speak, he hurriedly defended himself. He thought, as long as he pretended not to know anything, it would be fine, right?


    The old emperor loved him so much in the past, even in the face of his mother-in-law, he wouldn''t really kill him, would he?


    At most, it is to send him to some wild land, and he will never be allowed to return to the capital. He still has a chance. As long as his life is still there, everything can be repeated.


    He didn''t believe that he would not be able to fight against the Third Prince.


    "What about the antidote, where is the antidote?"


    How can the old emperor have the time to pay attention to whether he is innocent at this time?


    He struggled to get up from the couch, stumbled to the front of the Luoyang King with his only remaining strength, grabbed the Luoyang King''s collar weakly with both hands, and asked him in a hoarse voice the antidote? What antidote? "


    The King of Luoyang was a little stunned, how did he know the antidote?


    By the way, he suddenly remembered that the three princes seemed to have said before that the Shao family master poisoned the old emperor, so the old emperor was asking him about the antidote for the poison given by the Shao family master?


    But where would he have any antidote? Although the Shao family master was his nephew, he had not learned any of the Luoyang Shao family''s poison technique at all.


    Even, he was afraid that those poisons would harm his own body. Every time the Shao family head asked him to bring some life-saving poisons on his body, he would directly refuse.


    What if these poisons did not save his life and all poisoned him to death?


    Therefore, when he is sensible until now, he will not touch the poison of the Shao family if he does not touch it, and his mother-in-law is also pampering him. As long as he does not want to do things, the mother-in-law will definitely not force him. of.


    "you--"


    Seeing him, the old emperor didn''t seem to know, and he almost died of anger.

 Chapter 1494： Where is the old princess?

    There is really no antidote for this kid, it''s not pretending, so the only possibility now is to find Patriarch Shao.


    He pushed the King of Luoyang away, and because he was too strong, he stepped back and fell heavily to the ground, but he didn''t care and looked up at the third prince.


    "Yan''er, what about Patriarch Shao, where is Patriarch Shao? Bring him to me!"


    "Patriarch Shao, he was taken away by Prince Zhanyun." Boss Yan said jokingly, holding his chin with one hand.


    He knew that as soon as he brought out Qian Jiyun, the old emperor would definitely back off. Who let everything of the old emperor be almost destroyed by Qian Jiyun?


    Sure enough, when he said that Patriarch Shao was in Qian Jiyun''s hands, the old emperor''s face was ugly.


    Breathing heavily, he almost died.


    Qianjiyun, it''s Qianjiyun again, why is this person so haunted? If he knew that Qianjiyun would bring him such a big trouble, he wouldn''t give Qianjiyun a chance to make contributions. of.


    But a thousand pieces of gold are hard to buy, I knew it earlier, things have already become like this, and it is useless to regret it again.


    "Where is the old princess, where is the old princess?"


    Not wanting to see Qian Jiyun, he suddenly thought of the concubine of the King of Luoyang.


    She is a member of the Shao family in Luoyang. She has known drugs since she was a child. In the years when he met her, she used her poison to solve a lot of troubles for herself.


    There must be an antidote for her, right?


    Even if it is not, she can refine the antidote to detoxify him.


    "Yan''er, you go, you go and bring the old princess to me now, she must have an antidote."


    Hearing this, Boss Yan raised his eyebrows.


    Can you still think of the old princess? But why didn''t he think about it, Patriarch Shao dared to poison him, did he really have nothing to do with the old princess?


    I''m afraid the old princess wanted his life long ago, so that she could free up the great throne and give it to her son.


    A woman, regardless of her own reputation, gave birth to a son for the old emperor, and only the old emperor himself could see it so clearly.


    Luoyang Shaojia, who is simple?


    "Father, the old concubine was so ashamed and angry when she learned about what the King of Luoyang and the head of the Shao family had done, and it was already hanging." He curled his thin lips and said calmly.


    Will he still keep the old princess? At the same time as capturing the King of Luoyang the fate of the old princess has been decided.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? What Wai Weng did has nothing to do with me. Uncle Huang, don''t listen to him. I really don''t know anything."


    When the King of Luoyang heard the words of Boss Yan, his first reaction was not to complain for his mother and concubine, but to clear the relationship for himself.


    In his heart, except for himself, everyone else is an outsider, so what does the life and death of outsiders have to do with him?


    As long as he is still alive, he can take revenge for his concubine and foreigner. Of course, the premise is that he is still alive and has not been killed by these people.


    "You pervert!"


    The old emperor didn''t even bother to pay attention to the King of Luoyang, but instead roared at Boss Yan.


    The old princess is his only hope. If she dies, doesn''t that mean that he has to see Qian Jiyun?


    There is nothing wrong with seeing Qian Jiyun, but if you want to get the antidote from Qian Jiyun''s hands, you will definitely pay the price, let him write the edict of Zen, he doesn''t agree!

 Chapter 1495： The problem is, its not that big

    Now he has nothing left, the only thing left is the throne, and he doesn''t want to hand it over so quickly.


    Even if his throne has no right to speak at all, he doesn''t want to hand over the throne to others, especially the third child, even more impossible.


    Boss Yan curled his lips again, but said nothing.


    The Luoyang Shao family''s power in the capital had already shattered him overnight, and he didn''t want to give the Shao family a chance to breathe.


    Now the four gates of the capital have been closed. Although the situation is tense, what is more, he does not want the news of the capital to be spread to the Shao family in Luoyang.


    "In the eyes of the royal father, aren''t sons and ministers always rebels? What is there to repeat?" After a long time, he asked quietly.


    "you you¡­¡­"


    The old emperor gasped loudly, listening to the son''s words.


    He clenched his fist tightly with one hand, wishing he could kill the third child, but with his current situation, he couldn''t have any ideas, and he couldn''t do anything.


    "Go, pass the Prince of Zhanyun County into the palace." He took a deep breath and said.


    Now there is no other way, he can only retreat and let Qian Jiyun enter the palace.


    The Zen edict was written as soon as it was written. At least the third child didn''t dare to kill him. At most, he was placed under house arrest. People are still alive, aren''t they?


    "Father Emperor Shengming, my son will invite Jiyun to come in." Boss Yan grinned and turned to look outside the imperial study.


    Not long after, Qian Jiyun brought An Jiuyue into the imperial study together.


    An Jiuyue glanced around and looked at the layout of the imperial study, feeling a little emotional.


    "This is the imperial study room. There are really good things everywhere." She lowered her eyes and chuckled.


    I just don''t know which wizard put these good things in the imperial study. Whose life is this, and it''s too impatient to wait.


    "Brother, has this place always been set up like this?" she asked Boss Yan.


    "Ok."


    Boss Yan did not suspect him and nodded.


    "Is there a problem? Jiuyue"


    Qian Jiyun could naturally hear the meaning of his wife''s words and asked softly.


    Since the first time he entered the imperial study, this place has been decorated like this, and there has been no major changes. Could it be that there is something indescribable here?


    "It''s not a big problem."


    An Jiuyue shook her head and looked at the old emperor with a mocking smile on her face.


    "The King of Luoyang seems to be the youngest member of the royal family, right? Your Majesty, this old concubine is so kind to you, so that you can give yourself a good life for her."


    "what?!"


    The old emperor''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    What the hell, he has never heard of it, what the **** is this.


    And this is the imperial study room. The old princess just wanted to start here, how could it be possible?


    But I have to say that since the old princess gave birth to the King of Luoyang for him, no one of the concubines in his harem has conceived his children again.


    Previously, he thought it was because of his injury, or because his concubines were useless, but he never thought that this would be the work of the old princess.


    "You mean that there is a sanctuary in my study? Where is it, you can find it for me!"


    He didn''t believe the words of such a woman. Although he no longer had the previous love for the old princess, he only felt that she was playing tricks on her, but he had truly loved each other before.

 Chapter 1496： Those poisons and antidote

    He refused to be told that the old princess was wrong, which would make others feel blind, so where would he put his face?


    Hearing this, An Jiuyue raised her head and whispered a few words in Qian Jiyun''s ear. Qian Jiyun understood and immediately ordered someone to come in, swinging several things in the study onto the open space.


    Inside, there are precious potted plants, antique calligraphy and paintings, some books, jade, and even the piece of ink that the old emperor often used, all of which were piled up in the open space by Qianjiyun''s orders.


    "In these, there are all of them?"


    Boss Yan instinctively took a step back and stayed away from these things.


    He doesn''t have any heirs yet. If he **** these things, what will he do if he has no heir?


    If it is an ordinary person, that''s all, but he will be an emperor in the future, and having no heirs is the biggest problem. He refuses to be poisoned.


    "If these things are separated, there will be no such effect. If they are put together, they will make people have no children." An Jiuyue said in a low voice.


    "The formula of this Juezi Powder is very rare, and I have only seen it in ancient books. When I came in just now, I smelled a strange breath, and then I realized that ordinary imperial doctors would not be able to see it.


    Moreover, the medicinal properties of this Juezi Powder are very overbearing, and he also has his own medicinal guide. Without this medicinal guide, these things would pile up into a mountain, and they would not be effective. "


    "Medicine?"


    Boss Yan immediately understood.


    This medicine lead, I am afraid that the old princess personally placed it on the old emperor, right?


    "Hehe, Royal Father, this is your favorite woman? I really think about you!"


    "Impossible, impossible, you lied to me, you are talking nonsense, right?" The old emperor glared at An Jiuyue fiercely.


    The old princess has always been the white moonlight in his heart. Even if the woman is old and fading, he does not despise her. How can it become like this in the end?


    "It was someone else, it was the concubines of the harem who did it. Those women, I wish I could only go to their palace every day!" He made an excuse for the old princess, and it was definitely the concubines of the harem who did it!


    "Ah."


    An Jiuyue doesn''t deny his words, he can say whatever he wants.


    "Burn all these things. They''ve all been soaked in the potion, and they''re all things that harm people when they flow out." She looked at Boss Yan and said something.


    Boss Yan immediately signaled to the guards beside him, and they took these things out in a pile, and they burned them down not far away As for Patriarch Shao, Qian Jiyun, Bring Patriarch Shao into the palace and let him hand over the antidote! "


    Seeing that the things were cleared out, the old emperor also woke up at this moment.


    I''m not in the mood to care about the death of the child. After all, he is already so old that he can''t even give birth to a son, right?


    What he cares most about now is the poison on his body, which must be solved, otherwise, it is not certain whether he can live to live tomorrow.


    "Aren''t all the poisons and antidote of Patriarch Shao left in the imperial study?" Qian Jiyun turned his head and glanced at Boss Yan.


    When he was escorted out of the imperial study, he saw that the head of the Shao family had been shaved off. How could he still ask him for an antidote?


    "Could it be that the emperor didn''t find the antidote from the pile of things left by the Shao family?" He asked the old emperor again, looking at him.


    "you¡­¡­"


    The old emperor had a bad breath stuck in his throat.

 Chapter 1497： Fight to death and break the net!

    They definitely did it on purpose. Without Patriarch Shao here, how could he know which of those pills was the antidote to the poison in his body?


    "Qian Jiyun, don''t you want the edict of Zen? As long as you ask Patriarch Shao to give me the antidote, I will give you the edict of Zen."


    He gritted his teeth and said to Qian Jiyun.


    "Don''t!"


    Qian Jiyun took a step back and took Jiuyue away from the old emperor by the way, so that he would not have a chance to hook them up.


    "It seems that the emperor wants to pass the throne to the minister. With such a big hat, the minister dare not take it. Does the emperor want to send the minister to the cusp of the storm?"


    "Qianjiyun!"


    The old emperor sat weakly on the ground and looked at the people standing in front of him.


    Who didn''t crawl under his feet in the past, when has he been so angry, but now, he has changed from a high-ranking emperor to a weak person who can be bullied by everyone.


    "You''re angry?"


    Qian Jiyun ignored his anger and looked at him lightly.


    "Your Majesty, what is there to be angry about, this minister is just telling the truth, and this minister is not like the emperor, and will do everything possible to put any charges that can be placed on the minister one by one. .


    Although, those are all false, and will not have any impact on the minister, but the minister cannot bear such a big crime as treason. "


    "you you¡­¡­"


    The old emperor opened his mouth, not knowing what to say for a while.


    In fact, his bad breath was stuck in his throat, his whole head was dizzy, and he almost didn''t know where he was.


    They all forced him to do this, and actually said that he had no intention of rebelling? How did Qian Jiyun say this! Just look at what happened to him as an emperor, and you know what Qian Jiyun did, right?


    "You bring back the head of the Shao family, I want to see him! When I see him, I will give him the edict of the Zen seat, otherwise, we will fight to death!"


    "Tsk!"


    Qian Jiyun folded her arms around her chest and gave a light "tsk".


    He said it as if he really knew how to write the edict of Zen, but it was just a trick to slow down the army.


    "The emperor doesn''t think that the minister will still believe you? He sent someone to assassinate the God of Ning Ning, trying to provoke war between the two countries, such a sinister thing has been done, you think the minister will still believe it, the emperor still easily Is the edict of Zen for the third prince?"


    "You...then what do you want?"


    The old emperor raised his head, with some blurred eyes, he looked at Qian Jiyun.


    He really wants to use the edict of Zen in exchange for the antidote It''s a pity, Qian Jiyun doesn''t believe it, what can he do if he doesn''t believe it?


    "Do you want me to write the edict of Zen first?" He took a deep breath and asked.


    "That''s not necessary."


    Qianjiyun shook his finger.


    "As for Patriarch Shao, don''t think about it, Your Majesty. The poison on your body, even Patriarch Shao himself, has no antidote."


    What he said was the truth. The old emperor had no antidote for the poison that the old emperor was poisoned by. The head of the Shao family also wanted to use the poison to deceive the old emperor, let him write the edict of Zen, and then give it to him. Causing a blow.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that if the mantis catches the cicada, and the oriole is behind, he will also be folded in their hands.


    "However, the minister has really found some antidote, does the emperor want to take it?"


    "Give it to me, give it to me now!"


    Hearing that there was an antidote, how could the old emperor care that the person in front of him was the one he hated the most, Qian Jiyun, raised his hand towards Qian Jiyun, and asked him for an antidote.

 Chapter 1498： Guarantee the emperor can live a long life of 0 years old

    Because of the antidote, his eyes became brighter.


    Qian Jiyun chuckled lightly, took a porcelain bottle from An Jiuyue''s hand, poured out several pills from it, and put it in the palm of her hand.


    The medicinal pills were divided into two types: yellow and red. He kept one of the two in the palm of his hand, and poured the rest back into the porcelain bottle.


    "Your Majesty, take your medicine."


    He walked up to the old emperor, squatted down, and stretched out his hand in front of him.


    When the old emperor saw this, he immediately reached out to take it, but when he looked down and saw the medicinal pill in Qian Jiyun''s hand, the expression on his face suddenly froze, and he looked up at Qian Jiyun.


    "This... how come there are two?"


    He had a very bad premonition in his heart, and he knew that Qian Jiyun would not give him the antidote so easily.


    "Oh, back to the emperor, one of the two pills is an antidote and the other is a poison." Sure enough, he heard Qian Jiyun''s malicious voice.


    "Which one is the antidote?" the old emperor asked immediately.


    "I don''t know either. When I was refining these two medicinal herbs, I accidentally mixed them up, and I couldn''t tell the difference."


    Qian Jiyun''s empty hand picked up a pill from the palm of his hand and handed it to the old emperor.


    "Why don''t the emperor try to eat one first, maybe the emperor is lucky and choose the antidote? But I have to remind the emperor that one of these poisons is very poisonous. See the one with blood sealing the throat. kind.


    If the emperor accidentally chooses poison, then he can''t charge his minister a monarchy! "


    "you--"


    The old emperor closed his eyes, only to feel that he was even more dizzy, and his eyes also bloomed. It was obvious that there were two colors of elixir, but now, it turned into one color.


    "Qian Jiyun, you did it on purpose!"


    Besides intentional, what else could it be? This is to use poison to control him and make him have to listen to them.


    "Your Majesty, you have wronged the minister. How could the minister do it on purpose? This elixir was not made by the minister, and the minister is not a pharmacist. How can the poison and the antidote be so clearly distinguished?"


    Qian Jiyun smiled and looked at the old emperor innocently.


    "Your Majesty, why don''t you take both of them, anyway, one of them is an antidote, even if you eat it at the same time as the poison, it won''t be very bad, it can also relieve the poison on your body, so that the poison will not attack immediately. .


    In the future, if you take two pills every month, the minister can guarantee that the emperor can live a hundred years. "


    The old emperor: "..."


    If it wasn''t for his own life in the hands of the person in front of him, he really wanted to fight for his life to kill Qian Jiyun.


    Qian Jiyun is so close to him at the moment, although he is not very sure, he can give it a try.


    "Qian Jiyun, you are very good, you are really good!"


    He took a deep breath and stared at Qian Jiyun fiercely. In the end, he had to choose to pick up the two pills in Qian Jiyun''s palm and throw them into his mouth together.


    "Of course it''s fine."


    Qian Jiyun clapped his hand and stood up.


    The old emperor took the medicine, and he didn''t have the mind to say anything to him.


    "Boss, I''ll give you this bottle of elixir, just give him two pills a month." He handed the will to Boss Yan in front of him.


    Boss Yan nodded, took the porcelain bottle into his hand, looked at the bottle carefully, and chuckled.

 Chapter 1499： Said it was dead

    Dealing with the old emperor really had to rely on such a method, so he was controlled by poison, and no matter what he wanted to toss, he had to assess whether he would die.


    "Since everything here is finished, Jiuyue and I will set off for Luoyang Mansion tonight." Qian Jiyun said to him.


    "Okay, be careful along the way."


    Boss Yan knew that they couldn''t go wrong, but he still warned.


    Not only let them be careful on the road, but also after arriving at Luoyang Mansion, they must be especially careful. The people of Luoyang Shao Family should not be underestimated.


    "Will do."


    Qian Jiyun nodded and left with Jiuyue.


    Boss Yan glanced at the old emperor.


    "Father, the imperial edict, you should hurry up and write it. The capital is too chaotic. My son hopes that this farce can end as soon as possible." After he finished saying this, he also left.


    "Rebels, they are all rebels!"


    The old emperor slapped the ground with his hands angrily and roared.


    How did he give birth to such a son, he was not dead, he was about to be squeezed from the throne of the emperor.


    However, there is no one who can stop it. Most of those ministers have been gathered by him. He has really become a loner!


    I thought that the child of the King of Luoyang was a caring child, but he did not expect that he was also ambitious and vicious.


    "They are all evil sons. I shouldn''t have let them live in the first place, let them all die!"


    Yes, why did you let those rebels survive in the first place, one by one, they would only block him, rob him of the throne, and keep them alive, what''s the use?


    "Emperor...Emperor..."


    Seeing such an old emperor, the father-in-law did not dare to go forward, so he had to stand aside, trying to weaken his presence as much as possible, so as not to let the old emperor notice him.


    If he hadn''t had to wait here, how dare he stay here.


    Fortunately, the entire palace is under the control of the third prince. Even if the old emperor wants to kill someone, it depends on whether the people of the third prince agree.


    And he, after all, is a general manager, and it is not enough for the old emperor to say that if he is dead, he will die.


    "Get out, get out!"


    The old emperor glared at the timid father-in-law and threw him out.


    Now, he is looking at everyone who is like the third prince arranged by his side to stare at him, especially this father-in-law, who can stare at him for more time.


    Father-in-law didn''t want to wait either. Hearing the old emperor''s words, he ran out.


    ...


    "Go to Luoyang Mansion?"


    Leaving the palace An Jiuyue raised her head, looked at Qianjiyun, and asked.


    "Go back to the mansion first, and then set off at night." Qian Jiyun replied softly, then hugged her up, and returned to the palace of Zhanyun County after a few dodges.


    "Hey, you..."


    Boss Yan hurriedly hurried, but he couldn''t catch up to stop the two.


    He also wanted them to pay more attention. Luoyang Mansion has always been the Shao family''s territory all these years, and it can be regarded as condoned by the old emperor.


    As the saying goes that the sky is high and the emperor is far away, it is Luoyang mansion.


    Although it is not far from Kyoto, it is a prefecture that is more difficult to control than the border.


    But he didn''t even have time to remind him that the person had already disappeared. In the end, he could only sigh and order someone to detain the Luoyang King Haosheng. Even if he wanted to deal with it, he had to wait for everything to settle down before he could deal with it. Not only The King of Luoyang alone.


    "At Luoyang Mansion, pay more attention." He instructed the guards behind him.

 Chapter 1500： Where is the secret room?

    "Yes, my lord, this subordinate will give the order to go on." The guard responded, raised his foot and left first.


    Although the guards wanted to say that instead of letting them stare, it would be better for Prince Zhanyun to shake his hand casually. He saw it just now. Prince Zhanyun hugged Princess Princess and left, using his original soul power.


    Being able to use the original soul power in the plane, this shows that King Zhanyun and them are not the same kind of people at all.


    However, he thought that the prince of his family didn''t notice it.


    ...


    It was night, outside Luoyang Mansion.


    With the Triceratops, it only takes a moment to get to Luoyang Mansion.


    "It''s calm."


    Looking up, looking at the high city wall, An Jiuyue raised her hand and touched her chin.


    It seems that there should be no news here, otherwise it will definitely not be so calm, just right, they can also give them a chance to start, Luoyang Shaojia can disappear tonight.


    "Wait a while, you will watch from the back of the little three." Qian Jiyun explained.


    "it is good."


    An Jiuyue responded.


    She didn''t even want to do it, although she can use magic power in the plane, but it seems that her husband doesn''t know this.


    Therefore, she didn''t say it, so that he would not worry about it when he knew it.


    The Shao family was very quiet at night. Except for the guards at the gate and a few corner gates, everyone else was asleep. Looking down from a high place, they saw a dead mansion.


    "What are you going to do, kill one by one?" An Jiuyue asked him.


    "Let''s find the Shao family''s secret room where the poisonous recipes are stored first, this guy should know." After speaking, Qian Jiyun asked Triceratops to directly bring the Shao family master who was dragged over.


    "No! Ah!"


    The head of the Shao family was several times worse than before. The clothes on his body were all covered in blood, and there was hardly a single piece of intact skin.


    "You...you..."


    The cloth ball in his mouth was taken down, and he was able to scream out, and his resentful eyes were directed at the two people in front of him.


    "Tell me, where is the secret room?" Qian Jiyun asked him.


    "You don''t want to know."


    The head of the Shao family will not say it, this is the inheritance of their Shao family.


    If he dies, at least the Shao family will have a chance to make a comeback, but if the things in the secret room are gone, the Shao family will be left with descendants in the future, and nothing will be accomplished.


    He is not stupid, how could he hand over all the poisonous recipes to them, so that they can destroy the foundation that the Shao family has accumulated over the years?


    "If you have the ability, kill me and see if I will frown!"


    "Tsk a headache."


    Hearing his words, An Jiuyue held her chin''s hand and stroked her forehead instead.


    This is not at all different from the old emperor. The old guy was afraid of death, but this one is not afraid of death.


    "Forget it, let''s give him one. Even though his body is full of poison, I don''t know whether it will work or not."


    From his own arms, he took out and took out a pill, handed it to Qian Jiyun, and motioned him to put it in the mouth of the dead master Shao.


    Qian Jiyun didn''t hesitate, took the medicine pill and put it in the mouth of Patriarch Shao.


    "Well, cough, cough, cough!"


    Patriarch Shao didn''t want to eat it, but he was no match for a person with original soul power.


    He just wanted to pretend to eat it, but it was actually hidden under his tongue, and he couldn''t do it. He could only swallow the medicinal pill into his stomach, but he couldn''t do anything about it.


    "You, you are too vicious to die!"

 Chapter 1501： to defect to the king of Luoyang

    You can search for "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in the Portable Space Search Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    "puff!"


    When An Jiuyue heard his words, she couldn''t help laughing.


    This sentence is too vicious. She has heard it too much. Almost everyone who has been crushed by Qian Jiyun''s strength will say this sentence.


    She''s really weird too, being crushed by them means they''re vicious? When these people wanted to harm them, why didn''t they think about how vicious they were?


    Sure enough, if the knife doesn''t cut on one''s body, it won''t hurt. If it hurts, it''s someone else who hurts.


    "Yeah, we are indeed vicious, so tonight, none of your Shao family members want to live!" She said following the words of the Shao family head.


    "You...you..."


    The head of the Shao family was so frightened by her words that he was speechless.


    How many years has the Shao family been based in Luoyang Mansion, and how many ups and downs have they experienced? Is it really going to be destroyed by their own hands?


    He couldn''t believe it, if Qian Jiyun really ruined the Shao family tonight, what face would he have to see the ancestors and sects underground?


    "Qian Jiyun, why are you meddling with your own business, who is in charge of this world, and what does it have to do with you? You are still your Zhanyun County King, aren''t you?


    Why do you have to get involved? What benefits did the Third Prince give you to make you think about him so much? Even at all costs, to win the throne for him?


    Say it, what the third prince can give, my grandson can give you, or even more, you can do whatever you want! "


    Knowing that he can''t escape, he can only try to use his interests to tempt Qian Jiyun, hoping that he can abandon the third prince and defect to the king of Luoyang for the sake of the King of Luoyang who can also give him glory and wealth.


    It''s just that he forgot that the king of Luoyang is now in the hands of the third prince. What''s more, Qian Jiyun and the eldest Yan, but they grew up together when they were young, and they also have a relationship with Jinlan.


    "A lot of nonsense."


    Qian Jiyun obviously didn''t want to hear these words, so he just waved his hand and gave him a big mouth.


    "If it weren''t for you being poisoned, I would give you to Xiao San''er as a snack!"


    An Jiuyue: "..."


    Her little third child doesn''t eat such disgusting people, okay?


    No, her little San''er doesn''t eat people, or it''s so terrifying, how can she still sit on the little San''er''s back and run around all over the place in the future.


    When the Triceratops heard Qian Jiyun''s words, its claws also scratched on the spot.


    Who wants to eat this ghost thing, now it all eats the fruits and vegetables grown by the owner in the space, okay?


    Even if it is meat, it has to be cooked before eating, but not raw meat.


    I have to say that the Triceratops was also fed up by An Jiuyue. It doesn''t eat any bad food now, even drinking water, it has to be the water in the space.


    "you--"


    Patriarch Shao''s face turned green, and when he turned his head, he saw the Triceratops who wanted to roar at him.


    He had also been to Huayan Jue Ding, where he was a guardian. He knew the monsters there, and the Triceratops in front of him was also one of those monsters, so he didn''t take it at all.


    But in their plane, there is no triceratops.


    These two people didn''t know what was the great ability, and they were able to get such a big triceratops into the plane.


    If the old emperor knew about it, he would have given the edict to the third prince long ago. After all, the old emperor was so afraid of death, but he was extremely afraid that Qian Jiyun would be bad for him.


    "Now, can you tell me the secret of the Shao family? Huh?" Qian Jiyun asked him softly.


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space The latest chapter address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Read the full text here: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space txt download address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Mobile phone reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1501 was changed to the King of Luoyang), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1502： 1 death, the better

    Hearing this, Patriarch Shao closed his mouth directly, thinking in his heart that it is always alright for him not to speak, right?


    But he really thought it was too simple. If he could resist answering the question by not speaking, what use would Jiuyue''s medicinal pill be? Not blind.


    "Where is the Shao family''s prescription hidden?" An Jiuyue asked.


    "Humph! I won''t..."


    Before Shao''s denial was finished, his eyes widened in horror.


    Because he heard the voice from his own mouth, and this voice, these words, are the big secrets that he has hidden in his heart, and that he is not going to tell in this life except before his death.


    "The prescription of the Shao family is not in the Shao family in Luoyang, but is hidden in a secret place, deep in the Rongshan Mountains in Minggu County, that is the base camp of our Shao family."


    After saying this, the Shao family head felt like he was going to bite his tongue off.


    How could he tell such a secret to the two people in front of him, he obviously didn''t want to say anything, he obviously wanted to keep his mouth shut.


    Why can''t you do it without talking?


    It shouldn''t be like this, he shouldn''t tell the secrets of the Shao family, and this will make him a sinner of the Shao family.


    "Minggu County, a very familiar name, where have you heard of it." An Jiuyue has done a lot these days, and she almost forgot what she shouldn''t remember.


    "Lan Zhengfeng was sent to Minggu County by me." Qian Jiyun reminded.


    He will always remember Lan Zhengfeng. If it weren''t for him, Jiuyue would not have suffered so much before. All of this is because of Lan Zhengfeng!


    "Oh, yes, I remembered."


    After being reminded by him, An Jiuyue just remembered.


    The name Lan Zhengfeng was almost a memory she had forgotten. Unexpectedly, the Shao family could still remind her of Lan Zhengfeng.


    "So, after we settle the matter here, we still have to go to Minggu County?" She asked while rubbing her chin.


    "There is a little San''er here, and it will come and go very quickly."


    Qian Jiyun knew that she didn''t want to delay things, and felt that there were still good dramas to watch in Jingjing, so she smiled and comforted her.


    "Don''t you want to see Lan Zhengfeng''s embarrassed appearance? His life in Minggu County will definitely not be easy." He reminded.


    Hearing this, An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows.


    Indeed Since the merger of the two souls, she has never seen Lan Zhengfeng. The previous accounts should be settled. How did Lan Zhengfeng treat her mother at the beginning? But I remember it clearly.


    "Alright, then for the sake of Patriarch Shao, let''s take a look." She nodded.


    "You...you..."


    Patriarch Shao looked at them like they didn''t care whether to go or not. It was as if they had given him a lot of face when they went to Minggu County, but he was so angry that he wanted to die on the spot.


    Of course, it would be better if they could drag the two people in front of them to die together.


    "Luoyang Shao family, there is no secret room or something? Say it all." Qian Jiyun stared at the head of the Shao family and asked word by word.


    "No¡­¡­"


    Before he had time to say a word of denial, Patriarch Shao said that he had made it clear where he was hiding and hiding things.


    It''s just that every time he finishes speaking a complete sentence, he can''t wait to bite his tongue off in his heart.

 Chapter 1503： Its all evil

    It''s a pity that he just wants to bite his tongue, but he can''t do it, because this mouth is not under his own control, and just one mouth is the answer that An Jiuyue and the others want to get.


    Looking at the two faces in front of him, his face was gloomy, and he knew in his heart that the Shao family was really over.


    Sure enough, after Qian Jiyun got the Shao family''s secrets, he brought the Shao family head to the Shao family together. After that, the Shao family head saw a tragic massacre for him.


    He didn''t catch his breath and passed out. If An Jiuyue hadn''t given him a heart-saving pill in time, he would have died by this time.


    However, for the head of the Shao family, what was tragic, for the people of Luoyang Mansion, it was very heartwarming.


    When Qian Jiyun and the two took the head of the Shao family to Minggu County, the people of Luoyang Mansion came to see the Shao family who had been slaughtered. When they left the Shao family, they all applauded.


    In the Shao family, everyone from the seven-year-old to eighty-year-olds, and children as young as three to five years old, in their eyes, are full of evil deeds.


    Taking the youngest son of the Shao family as an example, a five-year-old child already dared to **** a cute little **** the street.


    But after a little girl was snatched into Shao''s house, she was thrown out within a few days, and the ones thrown out were always corpses, not a single one of them was still panting.


    Such a family has come to this stage of demise, who can not applaud?


    None of the commoners were willing to collect the corpses for the Shao family. In the end, the government office got the news and sent someone over to collect the corpses for the Shao family.


    Lord Fu Yin didn''t want to take care of the Shao family''s affairs. After all, the capital is too chaotic right now, and it''s not good for him to show too much. The Shao family''s involvement with the royal family is not small.


    But you can''t let the corpse be left like this, it will stink after a long time.


    Besides, no one knew when the superiors would know the news of the Shao family and sent someone to check. The governor of the government still ordered the people of the Shao family to be brought to Yizhuang.


    As for the stewards, servants and so on, those who were claimed were brought home for burial, and those who were not claimed were all pulled up the mountain, and a corpse was dug a pit and buried.


    ...


    Naturally, Qian Jiyun and the two would not care about the affairs of Luoyang Mansion. After the Triceratops hurried all night, they soon arrived in Minggu County.


    I found a small inn Qian Jiyun directly packaged the whole inn.


    A silver note was handed to the shopkeeper of the inn, who made the shopkeeper happy, and said flattering words to the two of them again and again.


    "Two distinguished guests, this is the best room in our inn, you two please come in." He greeted Qian Jiyun and the two of them and came to the best room in the inn, and greeted people respectfully. .


    As for Patriarch Shao, he looked like a braised egg, and his body was covered in blood. At first glance, it was not a good thing, so the shopkeeper automatically ignored him.


    "You two take a rest first, I instructed the second to get some hot water for the two distinguished guests." After speaking, he raised his legs and left.


    Qian Jiyun brought An Jiuyue into the room, and directly threw Patriarch Shao in a corner, restraining his body with his original soul power, making him unable to move.


    In fact, the spirit of the head of the Shao family has not been very good after seeing the destruction of the Shao family.


    And because they came to Minggu County so quickly, he was even more terrified. He didn''t want the Shao family''s last base camp to be taken over by Qian Jiyun.

 Chapter 1504： leave tomorrow

    "King Zhanyun, there is nothing left of the Shao family. Are you really not leaving any blood to the Shao family?"


    Along the way, he has also tasted the pain of losing everything. From his tough attitude before, to now he only wants Qian Jiyun to leave the last bloodline for their Shao family.


    "Didn''t the king of this county leave it for you?"


    Qian Jiyun looked sideways, looked at Patriarch Shao, and asked him back.


    "You... do you call it stay?"


    The head of the Shao family questioned Qian Jiyun. In the Shao family before, Qian Jiyun left two bloodlines for their Shao family, but they were babies who didn''t understand anything.


    What can they know, and how can they inherit everything from the Shao family in the future?


    Qian Jiyun destroyed everything that could prove their identities on those two little guys, and there was nothing left.


    After leaving Luoyang Mansion, the two little guys were given to two farmers, so that they didn''t even know who they were or what their surnames were.


    Does this also leave blood?


    "They don''t know anything, how to inherit the Shao family..."


    "The Shao family, is there anything else left?" Qian Jiyun interrupted him without waiting for the Shao family master to finish speaking.


    I''m still thinking about getting the Shao family to stand up again. Does the head of the Shao family in front of me have this ability?


    In other words, will those two little babies have the ability to make the Shao family make a comeback in the future? The best way is not to let them remember nothing and just be ordinary people?


    "Patriarch Shao, do you need this county king to remind you? The Shao family has been destroyed, and the two children are no longer surnamed Shao." An Jiuyue reminded her with her hands on her chest.


    Hearing this, Patriarch Shao took a heavy breath.


    Since the two little guys are no longer named Shao, can they still be considered the blood of their Shao family? Almost forgot, the two little guys are both poor peasants.


    "You are really cruel, how did my Shao family offend you? You want to hurt my Shao family like this!"


    Thinking that in the future Daqing Kingdom, there will be no trace of the Shao family anymore, his heart aches very much, and he can''t wait to tear off a few pieces of meat from the two people in front of him.


    But thinking of his current situation, he can''t do anything, he can only follow their wishes and wait for them to be vigilant against him.


    "Is it cruel?"


    An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows and asked him back.


    "Compared to the things that your Shao family did, isn''t this thing we did called doing things for the heavens? Shao family, no matter how many people there are, they are not enough to withstand the lives of those who died in your hands?"


    Now come to tell them they are ruthless?


    However, she didn''t want to entangle with the Shao family master. She would take a rest tonight and leave tomorrow to go to the place where the Shao family master said and see the Shao family''s base camp.


    Qian Jiyun didn''t want to hear Shao''s voice anymore, so he knocked the person unconscious, and then used his original soul power to trap him so that he wouldn''t have a chance to move.


    "You rest first, I''ll go to the kitchen to see and cook some dishes for you."


    Put An Jiuyue on the bed, let her rest, and then he took the door and went out.


    "Weina, you have been very busy recently."


    An Jiuyue couldn''t sleep either, so she sat halfway on the bed and chatted with Wei Na in the space. Recently, she had no time to pay attention to Wei Na, and Wei Na did not chat with her either.


    "I''m not free."


    Wei Na touched the tip of his nose and answered.


    Where is he free, there are many things in the space, he has to do it, not to mention, he has to keep an eye on the points mall.

 Chapter 1505： really not guilty

    "Master, do you have anything to order?"


    "Well, help me pay attention to this county, I want to know, how is Lan Zhengfeng doing here?" An Jiuyue said.


    She doesn''t care about the base camp of the Shao family. Anyway, there is Qianjiyun, and she can''t escape. She just wants to know how Lan Zhengfeng has been doing these years? If it wasn''t a little worse, she would feel sorry for herself.


    "Okay, master."


    For this matter, Micro Nano is naturally obliged.


    ¡­


    Let''s talk about Lan Zhengfeng. Although he was sent to Minggu County by Qian Jiyun, in the past few years in Minggu County, apart from the fact that his life was a little bit worse, he really didn''t suffer any guilt.


    On the contrary, because he is the county magistrate, the people of Minggu County will curry favor with him, and after a few years, he has accepted several concubines.


    However, it is precisely because of this that the relationship between Lan Zhengfeng and his wife has been tossed to the point where there is nothing left. The two of them met like a cockfight.


    This also created several of his children, who suffered from Madam Lan''s anger in the backyard, and even Madam Lan''s biological children used it to vent their anger.


    But Lan Zhengfeng has been living happily in the past few years, accompanied by several young and beautiful aunts, and gave birth to a few children, and even now, there are two aunts who are still pregnant with children.


    However, it may be because of doing too many bad things. According to what Mrs. Lan said, each of these children born is a daughter, not even a son.


    As for the son that Mrs. Lan gave birth to, his legs were broken because of a disturbance in Minggu County, and he could no longer stand up.


    This point makes Lan Zhengfeng worry. His heir can''t be a **** with a broken leg, right?


    When Qian Jiyun brought the food to Jiuyue, Weina had already told An Jiuyue all the gossip he had heard, and she was listening.


    "Does he know how to enjoy happiness?" she snorted coldly.


    "Who knows happiness?"


    Qian Jiyun came in with a tray, heard her words, and asked softly.


    "Isn''t it Lan Zhengfeng? Weina told me something, that guy, if you really sent him to Minggu County, he was here to enjoy himself."


    An Jiuyue pouted her lower lip and said.


    Although she didn''t look bad, she didn''t feel any better. When she thought about what happened to her mother and Lan Zhengfeng''s current life, she felt angry.


    "Don''t be angry, since we are here, we naturally won''t let him enjoy the happiness here again. What you want to do is up to you." Qian Jiyun put the food on the table and said .


    Back then, it was because he didn''t know how to deal with Lan Zhengfeng, thinking that Lan Zhengfeng was Jiuyue''s father after all, and he didn''t find out what Lan Zhengfeng did.


    This allowed Lan Zhengfeng to escape and continue to be his magistrate, even in Minggu County.


    Now that all the evil things that Lan Zhengfeng has done are in front of him, he will naturally not let him live so unrestrainedly. At least this county magistrate should not think about being a magistrate anymore, and he will naturally stay in Minggu County.


    "Eat first, rest well, what do you want to do tomorrow, I will accompany you."


    "Ok."


    An Jiuyue nodded.


    She was also really hungry, just eating, so she didn''t bother Lan Zhengfeng anymore.


    "Tomorrow we''ll go to Rongshan first, and deal with the Shao family first," she said.

 Chapter 1506： Who, dare to block the way of the Lord!

    Although she also really wanted to see Lan Zhengfeng, she still knew the priorities. Compared with Rong Shan, Lan Zhengfeng''s place was nothing.


    ¡­


    That night.


    While it was dark and An Jiuyue was resting in the inn, Qian Jiyun set up a barrier with the original soul power in the room, and went to Rongshan to see if there was a Shao family on this Rongshan. What a great base camp.


    But where did he know that he turned around Rongshan for a long time, but he couldn''t find the base camp of the Shao family, and he didn''t even hear the sound of animals.


    There used to be villages near Rongshan, and even now, there are many houses, but there is no one living there, and there is no sound.


    Moreover, he smelled an unusual breath on Rongshan, which was the breath of poison.


    That is to say, there are a lot of poisons on this Mount Rong, whether it is animals, plants, or man-made, which makes the humans near Mount Rong extinct.


    Perhaps not extinct, but because of fear of this place, the people moved to other places.


    or¡­


    His intuition is not good. The so-called base camp of the Shao family is only afraid of doing things that are not as good as animals, right? On his own, although he saw a lot of unusual things, it was really not easy to find someone from the Shao family.


    Because he was worried that Jiuyue was alone in the inn, what would happen to him, he hurried back.


    However, he hadn''t returned to the inn, but on the streets of Minggu County, he saw several people, each with a sack on his shoulders, hurried to the city gate.


    From what he could see with his naked eyes, the things in the sack would move, and sometimes a ''sobs'' would be heard.


    If he guessed correctly, there should be people in these sacks, and according to the size of the sacks, they should all be children, and none of them are adults.


    He suddenly felt anger in his heart, rushed straight to his forehead, and stopped all these people directly.


    Those people originally walked unhindered all the way out of the city. Even the city gates would quietly open when they saw them coming, and they would not stop.


    How do you know that there will be such a fool who will openly stop them.


    "Who dares to block the Lord''s way!"


    Several people stopped and stared at Qian Jiyun angrily.


    Because they are used to running rampant in Minggu County, they are doing business to grab people, but they have never even covered their faces with black scarves.


    "Human trafficking?"


    Qian Jiyun glanced coldly at the sacks on their shoulders, UU reading www. uukanshu.com asked aloud.


    Although it was night, he had never seen such an upright act of carrying a person in a sack, carrying it on his shoulders and walking away.


    "Leave people, you... also stay."


    As the voice fell, he raised one hand, the original soul force shot, and directly sucked the sacks on the shoulders of the few people on the opposite side, and then lightly placed them on the ground beside them.


    "you-"


    Several people were frightened by his hand.


    There are several of them, and the sacks on their shoulders are also children, and they are quite heavy.


    But the person on the other side was able to directly **** them away with only one move.


    "Who are you, do you know who we are? Hurry up and offend us, if you are sensible, be careful that we will make it difficult for you to live in Minggu County!"

 Chapter 1507： County magistrate? Blue Zhengfeng!

    Although he knew that the person on the other side was powerful, the person in the lead still tried to scare off the person on the other side with threats.


    In Minggu County, robbing children at night is a normal thing. The county magistrates don''t dare to care, they can only turn a blind eye and let them leave Minggu County safely.


    The person in front of him is obviously not from the county yazhong, and he dares to meddle in their business.


    Maybe they are not the opponents of the person in front of them, but their master is not a vegetarian, and if they offend his master, no one wants Minggu County to be better!


    "You...you...you don''t come here...you..."


    Seeing that Qian Jiyun listened to their words, but was unmoved, and still walked towards them step by step, several people couldn''t help but panic in their hearts.


    The man''s aura was so powerful that they almost couldn''t breathe.


    "Who are you? What do you want to do to catch those children?" Qian Jiyun raised her hand again and directly trapped a few of them, making them unable to move, and then walked towards them.


    Arresting so many children, no matter where they are, will not be so calm, not to mention, it is not the first time that these people have done this thing.


    But these few people seem to have nothing at all.


    What made him even more strange was that when he entered the city just now, he seemed to see that the city gate was not closed, and he didn''t care about it at first, but now it seems that the reason why the city gate was not closed was because he was waiting for these people. Take the baby out?


    This Minggu County is really interesting. No wonder Lan Zhengfeng is able to live well here, but it turns out that he colluded with the locals to engage in human trafficking?


    But in the end, where will these children be sold?


    "No...I don''t know what you''re talking about? We bought these children...yes, we bought them." The leader tried to find an excuse for himself, and finally said with a serious tone.


    "Do not say?"


    How could Qian Jiyun believe such nonsense.


    If he didn''t tell the truth, he naturally had a way to get them to tell the truth. With direct force on his hand, a coercion moved towards them, making several people unable to stand, and knelt down with a ''plop plop''. .


    "Ah!"


    Several people knelt on the hard stone road, UU reading www. uukanshu. Com''s knees hurt, and because Qian Jiyun''s hands continued to press, they kept pressing their knees against the slate until cracks appeared on the slate, which made them scream like a pig.


    In the end, a few people couldn''t hold it any longer, and they fell directly on the ground.


    "I said, I said."


    The leader clenched his teeth and didn''t say anything, it didn''t mean that the others didn''t say anything. If this continued, all the bones in their whole body would be crushed.


    "We are the people around the county magistrate. This time we went out of the city to give these children to the relatives of the adults. These children were not captured by us, but were secretly captured by the magistrate, and have nothing to do with us. "


    "Your Majesty? Lan Zhengfeng!"


    Qian Jiyun''s eyes widened, unexpectedly, he brought Lan Zhengfeng here, and even let him engage in human trafficking.


    He thought that Lan Zhengfeng had at most accepted a little bribe to make it easier for these people, but he did not expect that Lan Zhengfeng''s own people did this.

 Chapter 1508： tell the truth

    "Where are you going to send these children?" he asked sharply.


    "Rong, Rongshan."


    Another person hurriedly said, he has already heard the sound of his bones shattering, if he doesn''t speak, he will probably become muddy meat, right?


    "Rongshan!"


    Qianjiyun sneered.


    It really didn''t take much effort. Lan Zhengfeng was actually involved with the people of the Shao family. This person is really capable, and he can live anywhere.


    It''s also just right, you can use this opportunity to catch all these people in one go.


    "good very good."


    The original soul power in his hand suddenly increased, directly killing all these people.


    Dare to attack the people, even these children, why does he keep these people? As for how to find people on Rongshan in the future, with Lan Zhengfeng here, is he afraid that he won''t be able to find it?


    He walked over, opened the sacks, and saw children with their hands and feet tied and their mouths gagged.


    There are different ages, some are several years old, some are teens, there are men and women, each of them looks extremely embarrassed, but there is still some flesh on the body, not the kind of child who is starving to the bones in the countryside. .


    Looking at these children, he thought of a possibility. I was afraid that these children were caught to test medicines, right?


    He always knew that those medical families would buy some children to be medicine boys, but those with a better heart would not kill their children.


    And like the Shao family, there should be countless medicine boys who died in their hands.


    "Damn!"


    His eyes became even colder.


    The children felt the pressure from Qian Jiyun and shivered with fear.


    But because the uncle in front of them rescued them, they didn''t dare to cry or run away, so they could only sit on the spot and hug their knees in fear.


    Seeing them like this, Qian Jiyun restrained the pressure on his body and looked at one of them.


    "Do you remember where you live?"


    "Remember... remember."


    They are not too young. Even if they are only a few years old, they know which family they are children. What''s more, there are still teenagers among them. In ancient times, teenagers were not considered children.


    "Remember to go home, go back quietly, don''t run around again when you go back, so as not to be caught again." Qian Jiyun told them and left.


    He had to ask what Jiuyue meant and what to do with Lan Zhengfeng.


    ¡­


    "Lan Zhengfeng, have you colluded with the Shao family?"


    Hearing Qian Jiyun''s words, UU read www.uukanshu. com An Jiuyue was not surprised, she felt that this was what Lan Zhengfeng would do.


    "Normal, Lan Zhengfeng is already full of evil spirits. It''s not surprising to collude with people like the Shao family. If that''s the case, then deal with it."


    She doesn''t want to hear any more news about Lan Zhengfeng, it really pollutes her ears.


    "What do you want to say there in Zhiyi?" Qian Jiyun still has scruples and asked.


    Jiuyue is not Lan Zhengfeng''s child, but An Zhiyi is. They dispose of Lan Zhengfeng. If Zhiyi finds out, will it affect the relationship between their siblings?


    "Tell me the truth."


    An Jiuyue shrugged her shoulders. She believed that if Zhiyi heard what Lan Zhengfeng had done, he would definitely take the sword in person and slash the person who did not suffer lightly.


    Instead of letting An Zhiyi kill her father, she might as well do it.


    "Zhiyi will understand, keeping Lan Zhengfeng, no matter where you put it, is a scourge."

 Chapter 1509： those people are dead

    You can search for "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in the Portable Space Search Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    "Okay, do as you wish." Qian Jiyun nodded.


    "It''s dawn, it''s time for Lan Zhengfeng to wake up, shall we go?"


    He asked, just in time, I went out to buy some food on the street. Jiuyue hasn''t eaten yet, so I also tried the snacks from Minggu County.


    "it is good."


    An Jiuyue nodded.


    ¡­


    Blue House.


    As soon as the genius came up, the housekeeper beside Lan Zhengfeng hurriedly came to the backyard to meet Lan Zhengfeng.


    "What happened?"


    Lan Zhengfeng was being dressed by a beautiful woman. Seeing the housekeeper outside the screen, he frowned and asked.


    What is he doing here in the early morning? Don''t you know that he didn''t ascend in the morning? What''s more, in this big Minggu County, there are several things that deserve him to go to the county office in person.


    On weekdays, the county magistrate would go to the county government office for him to sit in town.


    "Sir, it''s not good. Those of us are dead, and the bodies were... thrown outside the county office, and the people passing by looked at them."


    The housekeeper was very anxious. If it was revealed that they were catching children, it would definitely not work.


    "What did you say?!"


    Hearing this, Lan Zhengfeng pushed the woman beside him far away and walked out from behind the screen.


    The woman also knew that she should not stay any longer, so she leaned over to Lan Zhengfeng, and then stepped back. Next, Lan Zhengfeng and the housekeeper met eye to eye.


    "What''s the matter? How did those people die? What about those little kids?"


    He doesn''t care about those subordinates, but those children must be sent to Rongshan. If something goes wrong, it will kill him!


    "I went to inquire about it, but I haven''t heard that anyone''s child has been found, but according to our people at the gate of the city, we didn''t see any of our people leaving the city last night."


    The housekeeper reported truthfully, and felt that those children were taken away, and it was really hard to say who did it for a while.


    "damn it!"


    Lan Zhengfeng took a deep breath and cursed.


    How could someone take away all the children he had worked so hard to catch? Wasn''t his mind all in vain?


    This is not the most important thing, the most important thing is who took those people away, and what do they know? Could it be his enemy?


    But his enemies...


    For a while, he really couldn''t remember what kind of enemies he could have come to Minggu County.


    Suddenly, he thought of someone!


    "It can''t be him, can it?"


    Thinking of why he came to Minggu County, he was not clear before, but later someone specially told him about it.


    The reason why he was banished to Minggu County was because the King Zhanyun was operating behind the scenes, which made him come to this ghost place and suffer like this.


    And behind Commandery King Zhanyun is his mean daughter.


    Obviously not his seed, he has to occupy the identity of his daughter, and wants to cause him trouble, how can he tolerate her?


    Originally it was only a small matter, but because of the hundred-legged worm of King Zhanyun, there was a lot of trouble, and he came to Minggu County.


    "Sir, who are you talking about?"


    The housekeeper listened to his words, and didn''t know who he was talking about, so he asked softly.


    "It won''t be his, it must be someone from Minggu County."


    Lan Zhengfeng intuitively denied the possibility of Qian Jiyun, this is Minggu County, and Qian Jiyun is full and supported, and it is impossible to come to this place where birds don''t lay eggs.


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space The latest chapter address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Read the full text here: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space txt download address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (those people in Chapter 1509 are dead), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 1510： where to get kids

    You can search for "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in the Portable Space Search Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    "Has there been any suspicious people in the county recently?" he asked.


    "No, no?"


    The housekeeper shook his head weakly, he didn''t know it, and he didn''t pay attention to the people who appeared in the county.


    "Our Minggu County is located in a remote area, and generally no outsiders are willing to come, unless it is for business, adults, do you want to check it out?"


    "check!"


    Lan Zhengfeng only spit out one word.


    What are you waiting for? When something like this happens, we must find out who is behind his back!


    "What''s going on at the county government office, are the people still surrounded?" he asked.


    Although it was important to find out who did the trick for him, the county government had thrown several dead bodies all at once, so they had to clean up the mess.


    "The people have been driven away, but the impact is not very good." The steward said.


    After all, there are so many corpses, and if they are just thrown outside the county office, even if people are driven away, there will always be some rumors, and it will take a long time to spread the word.


    But he had already ordered it to go on, let the county magistrate help to suppress this matter and lead it in other directions.


    "Sir, will the child blame us for not sending the child over there?" he asked.


    Compared with the influence of a few dead corpses, he was more concerned about not being able to offend the people on Mount Rong, otherwise, they would die without knowing how.


    Hearing this, Lan Zhengfeng took a deep breath.


    Of course he knew that this matter could not be done well. The most urgent task was to send someone over to Rong Shan to clarify the situation. It wasn''t that he didn''t send the child there, but that he was intercepted.


    "You ask Lao Qi to come and find this official!" he ordered.


    "Yes, my lord."


    The butler responded, turned around and hurried out.


    After a while, Lao Qi came over, and with him came the housekeeper.


    "Sir, what are your orders?" Lao Qi knelt down to Lan Zhengfeng and asked respectfully.


    "Lao Qi, you are familiar with Rongshan, so you can go there now and explain what happened in the county. In addition, tell them that this official will send someone to send a group of children over tonight, and let them Wait a minute."


    Lan Zhengfeng instructed Lao Qi.


    "Yes, my lord."


    Lao Qi got the order and went out immediately.


    But the butler who heard Lan Zhengfeng''s words had a worried expression on his face.


    "Sir, we don''t have any children anymore. We will send them over this evening. Where do we get the children?"


    It has become more and more difficult to get children recently. How can an adult say that it is so simple. With just a touch of lips, they can have a few children in their hands. Has it been sent to them?


    "You can take people to the street in person and trick a few children into coming here. It doesn''t matter if you are younger, you should respond to the emergency first." Lan Zhengfeng thought about it and could only speak like this.


    Now that the last batch of children has been intercepted, he can only settle for the next best thing. I believe that the people on Rongshan will understand the difficulties on his side.


    "this¡­"


    The housekeeper was a little embarrassed. He was afraid that Rongshan would have something to say. If he had doubts about them, then they would not be far from their death.


    "My lord, will this be a little... a little adventurous?"


    "What adventure is not an adventure, there is no other way now, unless you are willing to send your child out!" Lan Zhengfeng glared at the housekeeper coldly and cursed.


    "Uh!"


    The butler choked on his words.


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space The latest chapter address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Read the full text here: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space txt download address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (where to get children in Chapter 1510), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 1511： There must be a lot of poison

    You can search for "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in the Portable Space Search Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    There are several sons and daughters under his knees, but those are his children, how could they be sent to Rongshan?


    "I''ll take someone to catch the little ones, and make sure to get enough."


    He no longer hesitated, he turned around numbly, and was about to take someone to the street to catch the child. Anyway, it was impossible for his child to be handed over, and nothing could be said.


    "laugh!"


    Lan Zhengfeng looked at the back of his leaving and sneered.


    He never thought of actually sending the housekeeper''s child there. After all, he had been a housekeeper for many years.


    If he changed to a housekeeper, he might not be able to do better. Unless it was a last resort, he would naturally not use the housekeeper''s children, but if he raised another one, it might be possible.


    Of course, this has to wait until he has used this butler.


    "Who is it that dares to break ground on this official''s head?"


    He thought of those dead corpses and the children who were intercepted. It took him a lot of thought. How could he just say that he was going to get rid of it?


    Don''t let him catch who ruined his good deeds, if he catches someone, he must let this person die without a burial!


    "Come on, prepare breakfast for this officer!"


    He went outside and shouted into the yard.


    "Tsk tsk, do you still have the heart to eat? Master Lan is really leisurely!" A strange voice sounded from his ear, making Lan Zhengfeng''s face pale with fright.


    He looked up and looked at the two people standing on the eaves.


    His defense here is very good, but he is afraid that some enemies will break in and want his life.


    However, when these two people came, they were silent, and none of the people in their house found out. Even if they made a sound, no guards came to check the situation.


    There is only one possibility. These two people brought down all the guards in his house.


    "Who are you, do you know where this place is?" He secretly swallowed a mouthful of saliva, holding on to his aura, and asked.


    "Oh, is this not familiar?"


    An Jiuyue laughed lightly, and before the voice fell, people had already come to Lan Zhengfeng.


    "Jiuyue?"


    Qian Jiyun only felt that his hands were empty, and the people around him were far away from him.


    Only then did he realize that his wife had always possessed magic power, but she just didn''t tell him.


    He shook his head helplessly, but he didn''t worry about Jiuyue. As long as the Stone Man didn''t say anything wrong with her health, he would let her play.


    "Be careful, there should be a lot of poison hidden in this person."


    Dodging to Jiuyue''s side, he reminded.


    "Ok, I know."


    An Jiuyue nodded, wouldn''t she know that Lan Zhengfeng was hiding poison? Smelled it early in the morning.


    "You...you..."


    Lan Zhengfeng was terrified when he watched the teleportation of the two of them.


    In his world, no matter how good a person is, he can''t come to him from a distance in the blink of an eye. That''s a long way.


    "Lan Zhengfeng, how have you been doing these years?" An Jiuyue squinted her beautiful eyes and looked up and down at Lan Zhengfeng.


    How many years has she not seen Lan Zhengfeng? After she got married, or before she got married? It should be before she got married, and she couldn''t see her so-called ''father''.


    "You... who are you?"


    Lan Zhengfeng looked at An Jiuyue, and had long forgotten that he had this daughter. In his heart, he felt that An Jiuyue was dead.


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space The latest chapter address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Read the full text here: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space txt download address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Mobile phone reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1511 should contain a lot of poison), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1512： indeed the officer

    You can search for "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in the Portable Space Search Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    "It''s really a noble person who forgets things, don''t you remember me?" An Jiuyue was a little funny.


    She was hurt more badly by Lan Zhengfeng at the beginning, not to mention her mother''s fortune. I didn''t realize that this person didn''t even remember her.


    He raised his hand and slapped Lan Zhengfeng directly in the stomach, knocking him out.


    With a ''bang'', Lan Zhengfeng''s body hit the wooden pillar, bounced back a little more, and fell to the ground, and then a miserable wailing sounded.


    "what!"


    Lan Zhengfeng''s whole body twitched in pain.


    Although he has been sent to Minggu County in recent years, he is also delicious and delicious here. Where has he been injured? With just one blow, he was beaten almost to death.


    "It''s good to be fat, even if it hits a pillar, it can bounce back." An Jiuyue looked at Lan Zhengfeng in the wailing voice playfully.


    "However, you are quite a native of the country. Even in Minggu County, you can fatten yourself up. I really admire you, Lan Zhengfeng."


    "You, who are you?"


    When Lan Zhengfeng heard this, he stopped howling and looked up at An Jiuyue enduring the pain.


    Listen, it should be his former enemy, but where did he have any enemy before, even if he had an enemy with him, they were all small families. Who has such ability to come to Minggu County? , and still have such high Kung Fu?


    "Do you know how guilty you are for beating this official? This official is a court order!"


    "Fate officer?"


    Qian Jiyun stepped forward step by step and looked at Lan Zhengfeng.


    "It''s indeed a life officer. Over the years, you''ve had a lot of life on your hands, right? Just like those children last night, how many did you send out? How many people will never come back?"


    "You, how did you know?"


    Lan Zhengfeng was going to be dumbfounded and asked in a daze.


    But soon, he figured out that it was the two people in front of him who destroyed his plan, killed his people, and took away the children.


    "Is it you? Did you do what happened last night?"


    When it comes to what happened last night, he can''t wait to slash the two in front of him.


    But he also knew that he didn''t have that ability, so he could only wait to send the two of them away, so he went to seek help from the people on Rongshan and avenged him for this.


    "What do you want to do? If you want children, this official can find them for you, no matter how many you want."


    He decided to curry favor with the two people in front of him, and let himself be free before talking about other things.


    "you-"


    After listening to his words, An Jiuyue got a bad breath stuck in her throat, and was almost exploded in place by his anger.


    "Lan Zhengfeng, you are so **** good!"


    When the lives of those children are not lives? Even a cat and a dog have the right to live, how could he say it so easily?


    "Today, I''ll do it for heaven and take your dog''s life!"


    "and many more."


    Seeing that Qian Jiyun was about to start, she quickly reached out and embraced her.


    "Don''t get your hands dirty, I''ll do it."


    An Jiuyue took a deep breath, closed her eyes, and nodded.


    She didn''t want to get her hands dirty, but this dog thing is really hateful. In his eyes, are all the fresh lives worthless?


    "Let him say how many connections he has with the people on Mount Rong," she said.


    "You actually know Rong Shan?"


    Lan Zhengfeng heard the word Rong Shan, but he was more afraid than hearing that they were going to kill him.


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space The latest chapter address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Read the full text here: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space txt download address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1512 is indeed the life officer), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 1513： You are actually Lan Zhitong!

    You can search for "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in the Portable Space Search Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Because he knows that the two people in front of him want to kill him, and his family can still live, but if the people on Rongshan know that he has been arrested, his family will die, even him There will be no more children.


    People who know Rongshan may come from Luoyang. He knows that the people on Rongshan belong to the Shao family in Luoyang.


    Although those people have never mentioned it to him, he is not stupid. Whoever is in the Daqing country is a drug dealer, and can do things in the country without being reported by others. Only Luoyang Shaojia has this ability. .


    "Are you from Luoyang Mansion? Who are you?"


    He couldn''t understand, since he came from Luoyang Mansion, why did he find him first? Shouldn''t he find Rongshan first?


    I had a deal with the people on Rongshan, and no one in the county knew about it. How could they know?


    "Lan Zhengfeng, don''t you recognize me even now? It seems that you, Minggu County, really didn''t come for nothing." An Jiuyue looked at him mockingly and reminded.


    "you-"


    Lan Zhengfeng opened his mouth and looked at the woman in front of him.


    It was somewhat familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen it. Could it be that this person was someone he knew before?


    In the past... how could he possibly know such a highly skilled person? If he knew, how would he have been brought to this place by Prince Zhanyun, so early in the morning...


    He lowered his head silently, thinking about where he would have seen them.


    Suddenly, he raised his head and looked at An Jiuyue with astonished eyes, then put his eyes on Qian Jiyun, and then turned back and forth on the two of them.


    "You...you...Lan Zhitong, you are actually Lan Zhitong!"


    That''s right, no wonder he thought this woman was familiar, but it turned out to be Lan Zhitong, the daughter he thought was dead.


    "You didn''t die, and you came here?"


    Because he was so shocked, he forgot that An Jiuyue was no longer something he could handle, and he felt that it had not changed much from before.


    "You wicked beast, it''s not enough for this official to arrive in Minggu County, and he even brought someone to the door. Do you want to come to court for death? Is it really that this official can''t deal with you?"


    When he mentioned Lan Zhitong, he was angry. If it wasn''t for her, he would have been brought to Minggu County by the King of Zhanyun County.


    Although there is nothing bad about living here, Minggu County is really too remote, and it is not easy to find a few little girls from Xiaojiabiyu.


    In the past few years, he has only accepted a few concubines, and the other women who were sent by wealthy households are unsightly!


    "court death!"


    Qian Jiyun frowned and slapped his chest directly.


    "Ugh! Pfft!"


    Lan Zhengfeng was photographed vomiting blood, clutching his chest and daring not to be arrogant anymore.


    He was also photographed and remembered seeing the two of them flashing in front of him before, and realized that the current Lan Zhitong was no longer the obedient little girl from the Lan family back then.


    "Zhi Tong, I''m your father. Do you really want to let this person kill me without thinking of the father-daughter relationship for many years?"


    It was not hard, so he came to be soft. Knowing that the person opposite was his daughter, he became more courageous, and he was sure that they would not dare to kill him.


    It is unacceptable for children to kill their fathers.


    "Father-daughter relationship?"


    An Jiuyue''s lips curled slightly, looking at Lan Zhengfeng with a smile.


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space The latest chapter address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Read the full text here: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space txt download address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 1513 You are actually Lan Zhitong!) The reading record, you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 1514： Are you sure not to speak?

    You can search for "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in the Portable Space Search Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    "Lan Zhengfeng, are you talking about the father-daughter relationship with me? Do you think you deserve it?"


    "I¡­"


    Lan Zhengfeng said dumbly, and also remembered how he gave up Lan Zhitong and sent someone to kill her.


    Now to talk about the relationship between father and daughter, it really shouldn''t be.


    But so what? No matter what, he is also Lan Zhitong''s father. Her life was given by him, even if he wanted to take it, he deserved it!


    "Zhi Tong, you did something wrong for your father back then, but there''s nothing you can do about it. If you didn''t give up on you for your father back then, the entire Lan family would suffer annihilation, as a father..."


    "enough!"


    An Jiuyue interrupted him impatiently.


    Do you think she came to confess to him? She is also a father, not to mention that she is not his daughter at all, but his own. It is also her shame to have such a father. She will kill this disgusting and vicious person with her own hands!


    "Explain the matter of Rong Shan clearly, and you can still get a whole corpse. Your family can still be alive. Lan Zhengfeng, you can think about it, whether you want to play tricks with me here."


    she said directly.


    "Zhi Tong, I''m your father, you really want to..."


    "It''s very noisy."


    Qian Jiyun raised his hand again and hit Lan Zhengfeng''s chest with a palm.


    This time, Chenggong blocked Lan Zhengfeng''s words, who still wanted to talk about his father and daughter''s affection.


    What kind of parent-daughter affection is he worthy of?


    "Ji Yun, you''re... a bit ruthless."


    An Jiuyue glanced at Qianjiyun speechlessly.


    Although there is room for each palm, Lan Zhengfeng is just an ordinary person. How can he bear it? With three palms, he can beat Lan Zhengfeng to the point of mute.


    "If he can''t speak, who shall we ask to take us to Rongshan?" she reminded.


    "Even if he is dead, Rongshan can still be destroyed." Qian Jiyun gave her a reassuring look.


    He acted in a measured way, not only able to punish Lan Zhengfeng, but also to shock him and make him fear them, and then he knew everything.


    Of course, he didn''t lie either. There are so many people in the Lan family. There are always people who have contact with Rong Shan and can bring them into Rong Shan to find the remnants of the Shao family.


    "Well, you''re right."


    An Jiuyue touched the tip of her nose and agreed with him.


    However, she still looked at Lan Zhengfeng, who was beaten and vomited blood again, her face paler, and the panic in her eyes was even stronger.


    "Did you see it? If you are disobedient, you will die immediately, and I can guarantee that the whole family of Lan will accompany you to **** with you. Lan Zhengfeng, are you sure you will not speak?"


    "You...you..."


    Lan Zhengfeng was really frightened by Qian Jiyun.


    Especially when he heard that An Jiuyue called Qian Jiyun''s name, he was even more afraid.


    He knew the name of Zhanyun County King, so the person in front of him was Zhanyun County King, Lan Zhitong''s husband, and Lan Zhengfeng''s son-in-law?


    OK, OK.


    The daughter brought the son-in-law, and the two came to kill their father-in-law, which was really good enough.


    He couldn''t even say a word, because killing or not killing is just a matter of Qian Jiyun''s words. If he didn''t know more, the Lan family would really be destroyed.


    However, offending Rong Shan, wouldn''t their Lan family not...


    No, no, these two people are here to trouble Rong Shan. If he thinks correctly, when they know the hiding place of the Shao family on Rong Shan, they will be wiped out.


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space The latest chapter address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Read the full text here: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space txt download address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 1514 Are you sure not to speak?) The reading record, you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 1515： already killed

    You can search for "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in the Portable Space Search Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    The people on Rongshan will no longer trouble the Lan family and destroy the Lan family.


    "Lan Zhitong, you are so cruel. I raised you so big, yet you treat me like this. Well, it''s really good! I can tell you anything you want to know."


    What else can be done? He can only choose what is best for him.


    ...


    Rongshan.


    On a stone wall, vines are densely climbing on it.


    "I don''t feel a waft of air here."


    An Jiuyue looked at the stone wall in front of her and said something to Qian Jiyun beside her. Even if she used magic power, she didn''t find anything from the stone wall.


    "I''ve been here before."


    Qian Jiyun said that he had been there before, but he didn''t find anything either.


    It seems that their skills are not deep enough, and they are also members of the Shao family, and they are indeed capable.


    "Weina sensed it, it''s empty, there''s an aisle." An Jiuyue said.


    If it weren''t for Wei Na, she would really think that Lan Zhengfeng was playing with them. Looking at the solid stone wall, how could she have thought that there would be a road inside?


    "How to open?"


    Qian Jiyun turned his head and looked at Lan Zhengfeng, who was tied tightly.


    "No, I do not know."


    Lan Zhengfeng shook his head, it was amazing that he knew that the Shao family entered from here.


    It was only after he sent people to follow him for many years that he found out. As for how to get in, how could he know?


    Who doesn''t know that Luoyang Shaojia used poison, what should he do if he accidentally stalks them?


    "I only know that the entrance is here. As for how to get in, I really don''t know."


    Qian Jiyun also believed his words.


    If Lan Zhengfeng knew everything about the Shao family, it would be called abnormal.


    "Wait at night, they''ll always come out, don''t you mean, they still want a group of children." An Jiuyue reminded.


    If you want a medicine boy, you always have to come out to meet him. Even if you need someone who needs Lan Zhengfeng to send in, you have to know where the agency is.


    Of course, it''s not that they don''t want to find the mechanism, but this stone wall. If they want to open the mechanism, they will definitely make a lot of noise. They don''t want to startle the snake.


    "Alright... someone."


    Before Qian Jiyun finished speaking, he sensed that someone was walking towards them.


    His eyes flickered, and he immediately took Jiuyue to hide in a high tree, while Lan Zhengfeng was picked up by him rudely, hung on the tree, and then directly gave his dumb hole to the tree. It was blocked, and it made him unable to move.


    Under the tree, two men in white robes came from a distance, scolding something more.


    "The one surnamed Lan is really a waste. He can''t handle such a trivial matter." The two were very dissatisfied with the loss of the medicine boy.


    "I don''t know what the elders are thinking, how can they let Lan Zhengfeng''s **** do things. People like these who have no skills will be killed long ago."


    Another man also said.


    He is not satisfied with Lan Zhengfeng, and it is not a matter of one or two days. Now that Lan Zhengfeng has made a mistake in the matter of delivering the medicine boy, he is even more dissatisfied.


    If it wasn''t for the elders warning them not to do anything to Lan Zhengfeng, they would have wanted this **** to fall to the ground.


    "I hope there will be no more mistakes this time. If it doesn''t work, I will definitely speak to the elders so that Lan Zhengfeng will not survive tomorrow!" All of them know how important Yaotong is.


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space The latest chapter address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Read the full text here: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space txt download address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Mobile phone reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1515 was already killed), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1516： absolve yourself

    You can search for "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in the Portable Space Search Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    But it is because of Lan Zhengfeng that they have no medicine boy to test medicines today.


    How much time wasted, does Lan Zhengfeng know?


    "Okay, don''t say any more, everything has already happened."


    After sighing lightly, the man in the white robe on the left raised his hand and patted the shoulder of the man on the right, shaking his head helplessly.


    If possible, they don''t want Lan Zhengfeng to do things for them. A lot of people in Minggu County can be used by them, and each one''s net worth is much higher than that of Lan Zhengfeng.


    But they did not deny that Lan Zhengfeng''s identity was exactly what they wanted.


    With the identity of the county magistrate as a cover, it is much easier for them to want a drug boy than before, and they no longer have to worry about being found out.


    "Let''s see if Lan Zhengfeng will send someone to bring the medicine boy over at night. If he doesn''t bring it, then there is no need to keep him."


    "Yeah, just wait and see."


    The white-robed man on the right nodded, thinking in his heart that if he couldn''t get the medicine boy tonight, he would have to let the elder kill Lan Zhengfeng, and then another obedient person would take care of them.


    While talking, the two opened the mechanism and strode into the passage next time.


    Qian Jiyun took Jiuyue and followed him. As for Lan Zhengfeng, Qian Jiyun used his original soul power to seal his whole body, so he couldn''t move at all. He could only hang on a branch, and no one cared about his life.


    The passage is very long, and I walked crookedly for a long time.


    The two men in white robes finally came to a very empty cave. It can be said that this is a valley.


    "Good guy, you actually hollowed out the bottom of the mountain."


    An Jiuyue couldn''t help but give a thumbs up to the Shao family. They dug out a huge cave for such a big mountain.


    "Elder, the number of medicine boys sent by Lan Zhengfeng is becoming less and less. This time he even said that he was intercepted. You have to beat Lan Zhengfeng well, otherwise he will be more perfunctory next time. Now, even a few medicine boys are unwilling to send them over."


    Seeing the elders, one of the white-robed men immediately complained.


    It can be seen how much he has an opinion about the untimely delivery of the drug boy. Originally, he could have been assigned a drug boy.


    And the medicine pill in his hand has been refined, and he is waiting for the medicine boy to test the medicine to see how effective the medicine medicine is. If it doesn''t work, he still has time to change it.


    However, he was happily planning to bring a medicine boy back, but how could he know, let alone the medicine boy he should have obtained, even the elder¡¯s medicine boy, was not delivered.


    If you say anything that was intercepted, you can only deceive people who don''t understand. Like him, you really can''t deceive.


    Minggu County is now owned by Lan Zhengfeng, can he still be intercepted by others? This really made him laugh, and it was hard for Lan Zhengfeng to find a decent excuse.


    "The drug boy was intercepted?"


    The elder''s first reaction was that Lan Zhengfeng did not dare to lie to him.


    If the medicine boy is not delivered in time, it is most likely that he will be intercepted. Moreover, Lan Zhengfeng is now relying on their Shao family, so he does not dare to betray them.


    "Elder, do you believe that the drug boy was intercepted?"


    The white-robed man frowned, feeling that the elder was getting old and confused.


    Obviously Lan Zhengfeng just excused himself and found a reason. Why did the elder say he believed it? On the site of Minggu County, who would dare not give the county magistrate Lan Zhengfeng''s face?


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space The latest chapter address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Read the full text here: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space txt download address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (chapter 1516 to excuse yourself), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 1517： Its a puppet

    You can search for "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in the Portable Space Search Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    There are so many drug boys, do you mean that you can throw them if you lose them, and if you say they are intercepted, they will be intercepted?


    "Perhaps this is just an excuse made by Lan Zhengfeng. He has no intention to find a medicine boy for us at all."


    "nonsense."


    When the elder heard his words, he glared at him, and even scolded him.


    "The lives of Lan Zhengfeng''s entire family are in our hands, does he still dare to be a demon?"


    The situation in the Daqing Kingdom has now become very delicate. Before, he had received news from Luoyang Mansion, maybe someone wanted to target the Shao family, so it came to their side.


    If this is the case, then it needs to be further investigated.


    "Someone must have intercepted the drug boy this time. You should send someone out to investigate immediately. Be sure to catch the troublemaker."


    "This...Elder, aren''t you being too ignorant?"


    The white-robed man raised his head and looked at the elder, feeling that there was no need for this at all.


    He always felt that this was Lan Zhengfeng''s fault. Even if it was really intercepted, it was definitely because Lan Zhengfeng''s people were too careless to be discovered.


    "What do you know?"


    When the elder heard this, he glared at the white-robed man.


    "The world is undecided now. If it''s just Lan Zhengfeng''s fault, it''s fine, but if it''s..." If something goes wrong at Luoyang Mansion, it won''t be good.


    So no matter what, things must be checked.


    "Let you go check it out, what''s the point of being long-winded?" he said.


    "Yes, elder, this subordinate will send someone to investigate." The white-robed man didn''t dare to say anything, so he had to answer.


    "Who are you sending? You two will personally bring someone to investigate this matter." The elder looked at him and ordered.


    "Uh."


    The white-robed man was choked and was speechless.


    Even the other white-robed man beside him felt that the elder was too much. For such a trivial matter, do they need to check it out in person?


    But the elders have already ordered, and they can''t refute, so they have to answer.


    "Yes, elder, the subordinates and Nineteen immediately set off for Minggu County."


    ...


    Just as the elder was talking to the two men in white robes, Qian Jiyun took An Jiuyue from another passage to a small cave.


    There are many tables inside, with many porcelain vases and medicine stoves on them. At first glance, it is a place for refining medicine pills.


    There are many boxes on the rows of cabinets.


    "There should be medicinal materials, and they are all poisonous things." An Jiuyue just smelled the air and knew what all the things in this cave were used for.


    She took out two simple masks from the space and handed one to Qian Jiyun.


    "Put it on, otherwise it''s really easy to get poisoned."


    Although they have original soul power and magic power, they have to guard against such poisons.


    After Qian Jiyun put on the mask, she brought Jiuyue to a table with a lot of medicinal herbs and some half-written half-finished products on it.


    He didn''t understand the prescription, so he could only look at An Jiuyue.


    "Jiuyue, look what this is?"


    An Jiuyue stretched out her hand, picked up a pill and looked at it, her face suddenly turned bad.


    Although the prescription was written in a mess, she could still see that it was a prescription used to make puppet poison.


    "It''s actually a puppet poison, I really underestimate them."


    "What is puppet poison?" Qian Jiyun asked.


    "It''s the poison used to make puppets. If it is successful, as long as you soak the living people with this poison for a few days and nights, they will become the puppets they want, and they will be driven by them."


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space The latest chapter address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Read the full text here: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space txt download address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Mobile phone reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1517 is actually a puppet), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1518： Hurry up to put out the fire!

    You can search for "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in the Portable Space Search Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    An Jiuyue put the prescription on the table, picked up other prescriptions, and read it over and over.


    "From the perspective of these prescriptions, they have been developing puppet poison for some years, but they have never been able to make it out. It''s really a pity for the genius-like brains of the Shao family.


    Although the prescriptions for these puppets are not enough to make people into real puppets, they can also make living people feel unbearable, and are finally refined into incorrupt corpses. "


    "So, they asked Lan Zhengfeng to arrest the child just to test the poison?" Qian Jiyun asked softly with murderous intent in his eyes.


    Just now Jiuyue said that these medicinal pills were developed by them for some years, so how should the children in Minggu County be treated?


    What a bunch of beasts, this time, he will kill them all, leaving none of them.


    "Should have killed Lan Zhengfeng directly!"


    And Lan Zhengfeng, it''s just that he did something worse than a beast to Jiuyue, but he dared to do such an unconscionable thing. Why did he soften his heart and didn''t kill Lan Zhengfeng?


    "Without Lan Zhengfeng, there will be other people. If they want to use children to test medicines, they will naturally be able to catch them." An Jiuyue said.


    Ordinary people, how can they be the opponents of vicious people like the Shao family, they want to arrest people to test the medicine, Lan Zhengfeng just gave them a convenient door.


    If it wasn''t for Lan Zhengfeng, they would be able to do it, but at the same time, it would be more vicious.


    "This is a cave. Weina looked at it. There should be no way back. As long as we stay in one place, we can completely eliminate these people, but..."


    She paused, hesitated for a moment.


    It''s just that Weina didn''t sense the location of the cave''s organs before. Could there be any way out in this cave because Weina didn''t sense it?


    She was still a little worried in her heart. Naturally, no one can escape from this kind of disaster.


    "Ji Yun, why don''t you do this? Go deal with those people outside, and I''ll destroy these prescriptions first," she suggested.


    "I''ll destroy it, this place is full of poison."


    Qian Jiyun was naturally uneasy about leaving Jiuyue alone and made a sound.


    "Then I''ll deal with those people outside?" An Jiuyue asked him.


    "this¡­"


    Qian Jiyun was tangled, he didn''t want Jiuyue to do it, those people were damned, but he didn''t want to get Jiuyue''s hands dirty.


    "Why don''t we destroy these first and then go out," he suggested.


    This place should be what these people care about the most. As long as there is any movement here, all the people have to rush over to put out the fire, and it will not be too late for him to start again.


    "That''s fine."


    An Jiuyue nodded, what he said was what he said.


    As long as this cave and the people here can be destroyed, it doesn''t need to be so clear about who comes first.


    She saw Qian Jiyun raised her hand, and the fire began to spread from the prescriptions, gradually spreading everywhere, until all the poisonous ingredients were ignited, and no one discovered the situation here.


    "No, no, the medicine room is on fire!"


    The guard turned pale, shouting loudly as he ran out.


    The two men in white robes hadn''t led anyone away yet, and their faces turned pale when they heard the voice.


    "What are you still doing, don''t hurry up and put out the fire!" One of them roared at the subordinates who had just gathered.


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space The latest chapter address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Read the full text here: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space txt download address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 1518 is not quick to put out the fire!) The reading record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 1519： Ruthless, kill if you say

    You can search for "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in the Portable Space Search Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    What Lan Zhengfeng and what pharmacy boy were intercepted, those are trivial matters, but if the pharmacy room is burnt down, then their efforts over the years will really be in vain.


    When everyone heard his roar, they reacted and hurried to the medicine room.


    But this is a cave, and there is no water source. How can we save the fire? Even if everyone runs over, they can only shoot the fire with clothes and so on.


    This kind of flammable thing, used to put out a fire, will only fan the fire more and more.


    After a while, everyone could only watch the important items in one room burnt to the ground, and some people fell to the ground because they inhaled the residue of the poison.


    "How could this be so? How could it be so?"


    The elder hurried over, only to see the ashes of a room.


    He didn''t understand that this pharmacy had been here for many years, and nothing had happened. How could it be on fire today?


    "Who is it, who was the last one to come out of the medicine room today?" He turned around in a heartbreak, and roared at the embarrassed people.


    It is impossible to ban fire in the medicine room, but he has a rule that every pharmacist must check again and again whether there are sparks in his medicine furnace before coming out of the medicine room, and cannot leave the slightest flame in the medicine room. .


    Even the lights in the medicine room are worth the priceless night pearl!


    "Elder Hui, I was the last one of my subordinates to come out, but... my subordinates didn''t refine medicine." A man walked out. He felt that he was wronged, and even shouted loudly.


    He was the last one to come out of the medicine room, because he was the last one, even if he didn''t refine the medicine pill, he still checked the medicine room.


    "Elder, when the subordinate came out of the medicine room, he didn''t see any open fire in the medicine room, only the light of the night pearl, the medicine room that the subordinate just left."


    "How dare you lie?!"


    How could the elder believe him, only to think that this person deliberately said that he did not refine medicine because something happened to excuse him.


    "You **** thing, this elder told me thousands of times that you are not allowed to keep open flames in the medicine room, but you don''t listen, really **** it!"


    As he spoke, he raised his palm and patted the man.


    What''s the use of keeping this kind of waste, so that all their hard work for so many years was wasted.


    The man was slapped by the elder, and his head was splashed with blood, and he fell to the ground.


    "Elder..."


    The two white-robed men opened their mouths, but it was too late to ask for love.


    They would like to say that this person is the one who is the most powerful in the development of puppet poison. He had made a major breakthrough before, and he has only recently entered the medicine room more diligently.


    But now that the pharmacy is on fire and people are dead, it is useless to say anything.


    The elder was in anger again. They looked at each other and felt that it was better not to frown in front of the elder for the time being.


    It''s just that they really feel that this person died wrongly.


    I don''t know what happened to this medicine room to be burned, open flame? Who dares to leave open flames in the medicine room, it''s not that they don''t want their own lives.


    "Tsk tsk, it''s ruthless, kill it if you say it."


    An Jiuyue was taken by Qian Jiyun and hid in another passage in the cave, watching a big living person being shot to death by an old thing, it was sad for that person.


    This person is also real. When people asked him, he answered honestly, and even when the old man was angry, he didn''t run out to find death by himself, she also accepted it.


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space The latest chapter address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Read the full text here: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space txt download address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Mobile phone reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter 1519 is cruel enough, kill it if you say it), you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1520： cant kill anymore

    You can search for "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in the Portable Space Search Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    "How? Is there any discomfort?"


    No matter how these people kill each other, Qian Jiyun looked at An Jiuyue with concern and asked softly.


    "It''s okay, those poisons can''t hurt me yet, there is room." An Jiuyue gave him a reassuring look and continued to watch the play.


    The two of them now have room to be close by, let alone standing in this passage, even if they are standing in the fire, they will not be able to burn half of them, right?


    "Is this all of them? So few?"


    She counted it carefully, and there were less than a hundred people. The fact that the Shao family owner was more important than his own life did not seem to be as powerful as he imagined.


    "Don''t look at how few they are, but all of them are experts." Qian Jiyun said.


    From the point of view of ordinary people, everyone here is a master, and the guards around the old emperor are not as powerful as any one here.


    What''s more, they are all masters of poison.


    "If this puppet is really refined, the Shao family will really be turned upside down." He said again.


    Thinking of this, An Jiuyue nodded her head. Since ancient times, poison has been the most evil. For ordinary people, you can''t tell the smell of poison, let alone the colorless and odorless ones. .


    "Do you want to do it now?" she asked.


    "You wait here... Forget it, you go with me."


    Qian Jiyun wanted to tell Jiuyue to wait for him here, but in the end she asked her to accompany him.


    "it is good."


    An Jiuyue responded with a smile.


    Even if she was allowed to stay here, she couldn''t wait.


    On the other side, the elder is still angry, and has already attacked several people, and each of them is dead.


    In his eyes, all the people in front of him can''t compare to this pharmacy, but it was his hard work for so many years, and it was all destroyed in one fell swoop.


    It would be fine if those prescriptions hadn''t been destroyed, but it''s not like he couldn''t get some medicinal materials.


    But those prescriptions recorded all the development of the puppet poison over the years, and it was ruined like this, how could he be reconciled? Have to start over from scratch?


    "You guys... these bastards, this elder really wants to..."


    "Elder, you can''t kill anymore."


    The elder also wanted to kill a few people to vent his anger, but one of the white-robed men finally couldn''t stand and stopped him.


    If the elders continue to kill like this, everyone will be killed.


    "You want to stop this elder?"


    Hearing the voice, the elder''s scarlet eyes swept towards the white-robed man.


    All the hard work and hard work had gone to the flames, how could he not hate him, he wanted to kill all these people, whoever dared to stop him at this time would be his enemy.


    "No, elder."


    The white-robed man was startled, afraid that the elder would attack him in the next instant.


    But he couldn''t let the elder kill like this again, he could only suppress the panic in his heart and stabilize his mind.


    "Elder, they are all poison masters who developed puppet poison. If we kill them, our efforts over the years will really be ruined. With them around, we can still piece together the prescription."


    You can''t destroy things, and then kill people, then you really have nothing.


    Hearing this, the elder closed his eyes, and his mind was somewhat clear.


    "call!"


    He exhaled heavily.


    It almost really made a big mistake. If he killed all the people, then the puppet poison would really not be developed.


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space The latest chapter address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Read the full text here: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space txt download address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1520 cannot be killed again), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 1521： If you have the patience, you can do it

    Although he was the elder of the Shao family, he didn''t know much about puppet poison. He still had to rely on these poison masters, and he was just an elder sitting at the back of the formation.


    "Drag them all down and buried them."


    He said a pity in his heart, the first person he killed was the one who knew the most about the puppet poison, but now it is... has become a corpse.


    "There is no need to drag it down. This cave will be regarded as your burial place."


    "You... who are you?"


    The sudden voice startled the elder and the crowd. When they reacted, the elder asked sharply.


    They have never been able to come in from outsiders, and they can''t find it. How did these two people get in? The thick stone gate outside, every time it is opened, there is a big movement.


    But he didn''t hear any movement at all, except...


    Looking sideways, his gloomy gaze turned to the two men in white robes. Except that they opened the stone gate when they came back, no one else came in or out today.


    The two white-robed men also thought of this and could not help frowning.


    One of them looked at the corpse lying on the ground. So, these people died for them. After they came in, the two sneaked in, causing the medicine room to be burned down?


    "You dare to set fire to the medicine room, and you will leave your life today!"


    What the white-robed man can understand, how can the elder not understand it? He turned his head and looked at Qian Jiyun and the two men fiercely, wishing he could gnaw a piece of meat from them.


    How many years of painstaking efforts have he put into the pharmacy, it can be successful just by looking at it, but it is so ruined, how can he not hate it?


    The more he hates, the more he wants to peel the skin and cramp the two people in front of him, and then grind the bones into powder!


    "If you have the ability, you can do it."


    Qian Jiyun looked at the people in front of her with a light eye, and said softly.


    "Insanity!"


    The elder scolded angrily, and flew towards Qianjiyun. He didn''t know when he had already held a sword in his hand and stabbed directly at Qianjiyun.


    No matter whether the medicine room was set on fire or not, as long as these two people come in, don''t even think about going out.


    Even Lan Zhengfeng doesn''t know about this place, let alone others. Otherwise, their Shao family can''t afford to gamble!


    However, he still overestimated his ability. Before he got close to the person on the opposite side, he was simply thrown by Qian Jiyun with his sleeve robe, and the whole person fell backwards and smashed directly in front of his subordinates. . UU Reading


    "Uh!"


    The elder was so smashed that he couldn''t tell where he was for a while.


    "Elder!"


    On the contrary, the two white-robed men saw the elder being beaten, so they hurried forward to help him up.


    They looked at Qian Jiyun at the same time, and were secretly shocked.


    To say that in the Shao family, the elders are already very powerful, and I don''t know how much more powerful than the head of the family. How can they not have the slightest advantage when facing this young man.


    What''s more, they didn''t see how the elder was repelled.


    "Damn things."


    The elder tried his best to shake his dizzy head, and threw the two white-robed men away with both hands.


    If it weren''t for them, why let these two people enter the cave, it''s all their fault! He really regrets it now, why did he bring these two idiots to Rongshan in the first place?

 Chapter 1522： It wont end well? !

    "What are you still doing? Kill them to this elder!" He shuddered at the people behind him.


    Those people looked at their elders and then at Qian Jiyun.


    killed?


    It''s very easy to say, even the elders are not the opponents of these two people, how can they do it? If you rush up, I''m afraid they didn''t kill these two people, but these two people killed them, right?


    "Long... elder..."


    After all, they are all just poison masters, and they don''t have much attainments in kung fu. Besides, who is not afraid of death?


    Especially just now, when they saw their companions die in pain in front of their eyes, they were even more afraid. Therefore, no one rushed forward first, and they were all watching.


    The two men in white robes were also hesitant, they would kill people, and they didn''t know how many people had already died by their hands.


    But can the two people in front of them really be able to kill them?


    However, they didn''t panic. Although they couldn''t compare to these two people in kung fu, they were both poison masters. If they wanted to kill people, they never needed to use a knife or a sword.


    They will not be like the elders just now, knowing that it is not to deal with, but also rushing out to find a fight.


    Can you use poison?


    Therefore, in fact, under the cover of the elder''s robe, a man in a white robe sneaked a hand into his arms, took out a packet of medicinal powder, and was about to attack Qian Jiyun and the two.


    Just before he started, he felt that a pair of sharp eyes had locked him, and he immediately looked up.


    "Using poison?"


    An Jiuyue looked at the white-robed man with a smile and asked softly.


    "As far as the poisons you have used that will only damage yourself 800, do you think you can make it out? Oh, I should ask, you think that your poison has been used, and who will be poisoned in the end? ?"


    "you-"


    The man in the white robe paused while holding the porcelain vase, and looked at An Jiuyue in amazement.


    From what I heard, how disdainful they are for their poison. Could it be that the woman in front of me is also a master of poison?


    But in the Daqing Kingdom, he had never heard of a master of poison use more powerful than their Luoyang Shao family, not even those who went to Huayan Jue Ding.


    Who will this person be?


    "Who are you guys, but you know that if you offend us, you won''t have a good end?!"


    Putting away his curiosity, he squinted and questioned the two of them.


    Now that their medicine room has been burned down, they still don''t know where the two people in front of them came from?


    It was not difficult to guess that the drug boy was intercepted before, and it was probably these two people who did it.


    But why?


    Could it be that among the people arrested by Lan Zhengfeng, there are two family members?


    It should not be that these two people are so powerful, how could their family members be easily caught by Lan Zhengfeng''s people, that is absolutely impossible.


    Besides, he didn''t think there were such powerful people in Minggu County.


    So they must have come from somewhere else, or...


    "You came from Luoyang Mansion?" he guessed.


    "It''s a pretty accurate guess."


    An Jiuyue grinned and raised her brows at the white-robed man and the elder.


    "But it''s only half right. We did come from Luoyang Mansion, but we are not from Luoyang Mansion. The reason why we came from Luoyang Mansion... Do you want to know the reason?"

 Chapter 1523： Are there any fish that slip through the net?

    "you you¡­"


    Even if the elder is stupid, he can still guess some things.


    Coming from Luoyang Mansion, and not a native of Luoyang Mansion, there is only one possibility.


    It seems that the reason why they knew about Rongshan''s place should be from the mouth of the Shao family, but only the head of the Shao family and a few old people know about this matter. How could they tell this secret of Rongshan to outsiders Woolen cloth?


    Especially from the attitude of the two, they should be the enemies of the Shao family, right?


    No matter how stupid the head of the family is, he wouldn''t betray the overall interests of the Shao family. Something must have happened.


    "What happened to the Shao family?" he asked with a livid face.


    There was an idea in his heart, but he felt that it was impossible, so he directly denied it.


    "The Shao family, the prince of this county will send you to the underground to reunite with the people of the Shao family." Qian Jiyun''s eyes dimmed again, and said coldly.


    Hearing this, the elder''s hands, which were supported by the two white-robed men, froze suddenly.


    It seems that the Shao family of Luoyang Mansion is more fortunate than fortune!


    "Are you Qian Jiyun, the king of Zhanyun County?"


    He stared at Qian Jiyun, and because he guessed Qian Jiyun''s identity, his whole body trembled.


    The person in front of him calls himself the king of this county, who else can be except Qian Jiyun?


    Before, he told the Shao family owner not to overdo it, and let the things of Jingjing go with the flow, but the Shao family leader would not listen.


    Now that it''s like this, he doesn''t know what to say.


    "Zhan... King Zhanyun County?"


    The people behind the elders instinctively stepped back when they heard the words Zhanyun County King.


    Who doesn''t know that Zhanyun County King is a **** of killing, not only the murderer at the southern border, but also the most powerful lord of the Daqing Kingdom above Hua Yan.


    Now that such a person has personally come to Rongshan, can the lives of these people be left behind?


    "It''s acquainted."


    Qian Jiyun didn''t want to talk nonsense with them anymore, so he started directly.


    After a while, the mourning sounded all over, Qian Jiyun did not directly end these people, but each of the original soul power hit the key point, but it would not be fatal immediately.


    Killing so many children, just like this one slap in the face, it is too cheap for them, they should be let them die little by little in pain.


    Let them feel their own lives, little by little, is the biggest punishment for them.


    "I still think it''s too cheap for them."


    An Jiuyue looked at these people who fell to the ground and pouted.


    It''s not that she is cruel, UU reading www.uukanshu. com is to treat these people who are full of evil, there is nothing to be kind, and if you are kind to them, it will be the people of Daqing who will harm them in the future.


    "I''m watching here, Jiyun, go and see if there are any fish that slip through the net."


    "Okay, be careful."


    Qian Jiyun responded, warned her, and turned to leave.


    "You...you must not die!"


    Seeing that An Jiuyue was the only one, the elder breathed heavily and cursed.


    He knows that he can''t live anymore, no matter how good the medicine is, he can''t cure himself. He can only curse the woman in front of him, and curse her to be the same as himself, and he can''t die.


    "laugh."


    An Jiuyue glanced at him indifferently.


    "You are the only ones who can''t die. Do you have no idea how many people you have killed? Are you still cursing others here? If the curse really worked, you would have died hundreds of times already, right?"

 Chapter 1524： Dont die too happy

    She thought, those children who died innocently and tragically in the hands of these people must have been cursed before they died, right?


    But no matter how much they curse, don''t these people still treat the lives of those children as human lives? Now that he is going to die, he has put on a cursed face?


    How did they curse out loud?


    Qian Jiyun walked around the cave alone.


    Not to mention, the fish that slipped through the net really let him find a few, and they were hidden very concealed, but it was a pity that he was still found by him.


    Not only did he find people, but he also found several children who were still alive, and some medicinal herbs.


    When he brought the children over, the elders were still alive.


    "Jiuyue, found a few children, still angry."


    He brought several children over. There were five children in total. Three of them were already in a coma. Although the other two were not in a coma, they were almost the same. Their lips were dark purple.


    "Give them this elixir."


    An Jiuyue squatted down and glanced at them, without taking a pulse, she took out a porcelain bottle and handed it to Qian Jiyun.


    "it is good."


    Qian Jiyun took the porcelain bottle, opened it, poured out the medicinal pill, and gave each of them one pill.


    Two of them were able to swallow it by themselves, and the other three were directly fed by Qian Jiyun with the water from the water naan, which took a lot of effort.


    "Want to save them? Don''t think about it, they''re dead."


    The elder smiled coldly, and when he saw those children, his heart was relieved. What if they died, these children must be buried with them. There are so many children buried with them, and they are worth dying!


    It''s just a pity, it''s still a pity that the two people in front of him can''t be buried with him.


    "It''s not honest to die."


    An Jiuyue glanced at the elder and snorted softly.


    Since he wanted to show his existence so much, he didn''t have anything to be polite. He took out a porcelain bottle and walked to the elder''s side.


    He opened the lid of the porcelain jar, and poured the poisonous powder into it just because of the wound on the elder''s body.


    "what!"


    The elder immediately screamed out in pain.


    The hands that were still supporting it didn''t have any strength, the whole person fell to the ground, and the body twitched.


    "Kill...kill me...it hurts...it''s going to hurt..."


    He had never been in such pain before, he only felt that in his body, there were tens of thousands of ants gnawing at his own flesh and blood. It was really painful.


    He twitched his body, rolled on the ground, and continued to scream.


    The two men in white robes were by his side, looking at such an elder. Even though they knew that they would die soon, they didn''t want to suffer such pain, and they looked at An Jiuyue with frightened eyes.


    As expected, they were right, this woman''s poison technique must be superior to them.


    So, if she wants to save these drug boys, can she be saved?


    But now they can''t think about anything, they are dead anyway, they just want to stay away from the elders, and don''t want to die as painful as the elders.


    Compared with the elders, they did not die too happily.


    "You...you are too...ah...too vicious." The elder screamed while still scolding Qian Jiyun.


    If they were not vicious, how could they have thought of using such poisonous powder to deal with him? He is about to die, and they still treat him like this, can''t they make his death easier?

 Chapter 1525： What is recorded?

    "Ah."


    For such abuse, An Jiuyue said that it would be better to ignore it.


    Turning around, she strode to Qian Jiyun''s side and looked at the five children on the ground. Among them, two were little girls, and one of them had already woken up.


    "It seems that this detoxification pill is useful for them." She was relieved to see the little girl wake up.


    She''s really afraid that her medicine pill won''t work for them. Now that she sees it works, she is naturally happy.


    Knowing that the elixir was useful, she didn''t do anything any more. For such a big cave, although Qian Jiyun searched here and there, there were no fish that slipped through the net.


    But she felt that she should look for it again.


    If there are no people, there may be something left. If this place is excavated again, and the things inside flow out, it will always be bad.


    "Jiyun, you watch here, I''ll go around again."


    "I''ll accompany you."


    Where could Qian Jiyun let her wander around alone? A primitive soul force separated those half-dead people from a few children, and went with An Jiuyue.


    Not to mention, the two of them went to see it together, and they really found something.


    "Is this the elder''s residence?"


    Looking at the environment of the small cave, and looking at the account book in Qian Jiyun''s hand, An Jiuyue felt that it was 100%.


    "should be."


    Qianjiyun also thinks so.


    He opened the account book and glanced at the records inside. Then, he couldn''t help but continue to look down.


    "What was recorded?"


    Seeing that he was looking seriously, An Jiuyue came over and watched with him.


    How could she know, just one glance made her eyes widen.


    "This is the record of the puppet poison. These **** have not successfully refined the puppet poison, so they just took it out and used it?"


    It not only records how many children have been sent over the past few years, but also how much money has been spent because of these children, and there is money spent on medicinal materials. All accounts are always available.


    The page she glimpsed happened to record how much money the half-poison took out from here.


    "Although the refining was not successful, it can still achieve the effect of killing people." Qian Jiyun said with narrowed eyes.


    "damn it!"


    An Jiuyue cursed secretly.


    She felt that just dying like this was really cheap for those bastards, and it was time to let them live in pain, and only when they were half-dead all their lives could they relieve their anger.


    "These should all be sent to Kyoto. Except for the previous few years, there are also a batch of them recently."


    "what to do?"


    An Jiuyue asked him, UU reading seeing that these things are sent to Kyoto, it is not used to save people, it will definitely be a disaster.


    "Do you want to go back now?"


    But if we rush back now, what should we do with this mess in Minggu County?


    It is absolutely impossible for Lan Zhengfeng to be put back. Rongshan is his final burial place, but it is impossible for Minggu County to have no county magistrate all the time, right?


    "Go back to the county first."


    Qian Jiyun put the ledger in his own space and held Jiuyue''s hand.


    It''s been a month since the half-puppet poison was sent out. If it is used, it must have been used long ago, and it will not wait until now. They have nothing to do here for a day.


    Hurry up after that.


    "Let''s go."


    An Jiuyue agreed.


    Those who haven''t died yet, don''t want to tease them anymore, it''s all over.

 Chapter 1526： Its so lively

    ¡­


    Outside the cave, Lan Zhengfeng was hanging from a tree and was about to go crazy.


    Beneath him were two big white tigers with hanging eyes, grinning at him, wishing they could bite a piece of meat off his body.


    ''Roar! ¡¯


    One of the white tigers walked slowly into the distance, turned around and looked up at Lan Zhengfeng on the tree.


    The next moment, it roared and slammed towards the big tree, jumping high, its claws hooked Lan Zhengfeng''s feet, and directly hooked one of his shoes away.


    "Uh, uh, uh."


    Lan Zhengfeng was scared to pee and wanted to escape.


    But he couldn''t escape, couldn''t do it by calling for help, couldn''t even move, he could only watch the tiger on the ground swooping towards him.


    He cursed Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue secretly in his heart, and cursed An Jiuyue not to die.


    He is her father, although he also knows that An Jiuyue is not his biological daughter at all, but An Jiuyue herself doesn''t know, does she?


    How could he not be able to kill this man in the first place when he could be so cruel to his father?


    Well now, leaving behind such a scourge.


    ''Roar! ¡¯


    With the swooping of another tiger, his thoughts were pulled back.


    He only felt a sting on his feet, and he knew that his feet had been scratched with blood by the tiger''s claws.


    As soon as the bloodstains came out, the two tigers on the ground became even more vicious, and kept roaring at him. However, this situation did not last long, because the more blood flowed, the two tigers would no longer care about him. , just licking the blood on the ground.


    Lan Zhengfeng was in a panic.


    The tiger didn''t pounce on him, but at this rate, he would bleed too much and die.


    How does this make it? Qian Jiyun and the two of them didn''t know where they went, and they didn''t come back even now. Did they deliberately want him to die here?


    Just when he was terrified, he heard movement from the stone wall.


    Soon, the stone wall was opened, and Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue walked out. Behind them, there were five children who supported each other and walked out.


    "Mmmm, umm."


    He looked at the two people as if he saw a savior.


    He''s finally back, hurry up and help him drive the two tigers away, if he doesn''t come, he''ll really die here.


    "Oh, it''s really lively. We didn''t come at the right time, didn''t we?" An Jiuyue looked at the embarrassed Lan Zhengfeng, and then looked at the two tigers. She really felt that it was not the right time.


    ''Roar! hoohoo! ¡¯


    The tiger sensed an unfamiliar aura approaching, and no longer licked the blood stains, but faced Qian Jiyun and the two of them, and began to roar. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    But although they are so vicious, the suffocation on the two also makes them dare not approach and walk together, so they have to stand in the same place and guard the food that belongs to them.


    Qian Jiyun glanced at Lan Zhengfeng, raised his hand, and lifted the restriction on him.


    "Ah, Zhitong, Zhitong is quick to save her as a father. You killed those two beasts. As a father, I will allow you to go back to Lan''s house, and promise to spoil your daughter for the rest of my life."


    As soon as his mouth was free, he roared at An Jiuyue.


    The pain in his feet told him that if he didn''t lower his posture and beg for mercy, he would die under the mouths of these two tigers.


    "Ah."


    An Jiuyue chuckled.


    Dote on her daughter? It was the best joke she had ever heard.


    "I originally wanted to let you do it, but it doesn''t seem to be necessary."


    Raising her eyes, she looked at Qian Jiyun and said.

 Chapter 1527： wait a minute

    "clear."


    How could Qian Jiyun not understand what she meant?


    Raising his hand again, he wanted to untie the rope on Lan Zhengfeng''s hand, let him fall directly, and feed the two big tigers.


    "wait wait wait."


    Lan Zhengfeng was so frightened that he quickly shook his head.


    "No, no, Zhitong, I''m your father, do you really want my life? Do you know that you will be struck by lightning if you do this!"


    He had never seen any child who would kill his parents. Did An Jiuyue not want fame?


    "You...you treat me like this. If your mother, Quanxia, ??knew that you treated your father so viciously, she would definitely not let you go. Do you want your aunt to die?"


    He knew that he couldn''t speak to An Jiuyue, so he could only carry her mother out.


    "My mother? Lan Zhengfeng, do you still have the face to mention my mother?"


    When it comes to her mother, An Jiuyue''s heart feels like it is being eaten by 10,000 ants.


    When she brought her mother out, only she knew what she saw, and it was impossible for Lan Zhengfeng to say it.


    "My mother has been unlucky for eight lifetimes, and she will fall in love with a little white eye like you... Er, saying that you are a little white face has lost the integrity of these three words.


    Do you think that no one in the world knows what you did to my mother? "


    "you¡­"


    Lan Zhengfeng''s pupils shrank suddenly, his eyes full of guilt.


    That woman was originally an unclean person, and she wanted to be buried in the ancestral land of their Lan family. Don''t even think about it.


    But at that time, he had no choice, there was a thousand silence clouds above him, so he could only bury the woman in the Lan family''s ancestral tomb, but even if he had no choice, he still went to invite a Taoist priest.


    I thought that this matter would never be discovered, but where did they know, An Jiuyue would know.


    "How did you know?"


    "How do you care how I know?"


    An Jiuyue didn''t want to talk nonsense with him, she turned to look at Qian Jiyun.


    "Silent Cloud."


    Qian Jiyun nodded, and the original soul power in his hand was about to hit Lan Zhengfeng.


    "No, wait, wait."


    Lan Zhengfeng called to stop again. Although he is a little old and has done a lot of bad things, he doesn''t want to die now, isn''t it good to die?


    "Zhitong, don''t kill me, don''t kill me, if you let me go, I''ll tell you the whereabouts of Zhiyi, don''t you love this brother the most? If you kill me, you''ll never want to see him again already."


    There is no other way, he can only pull Lan Zhiyi out, I believe that as long as the whereabouts of Lan Zhiyi are mentioned, An Jiuyue will definitely compromise.


    After all, in the years when An Jiuyue didn''t get married, he remembered that she loved Lan Zhiyi''s younger brother very much.


    "Do you think it''s appropriate? His surname is no longer Lan now." An Jiuyue said directly.


    Anyway, he is a dying person, and he is not afraid that he knows that she has found Zhiyi and recognizes him, and wants to use Zhiyi to threaten her?


    "It''s not... impossible!"


    Lan Zhengfeng was dumbfounded. Did An Jiuyue meet that wild species?


    How could this happen? It shouldn''t be like this. Those people clearly told him that the wild species was killed by them, and the body was thrown into the mass grave.


    How could he still be alive?


    "How could you... No, don''t kill me, as long as you let me go, Zhi Tong, I''ll tell you who Zhi Yi''s father is, really, as long as you let me go..."

 Chapter 1528： Too unhuman!

    "What did you say?!"


    Hearing this, An Jiuyue had some reaction.


    It turns out that not only is she not Lan Zhengfeng''s daughter, but even Zhiyi is not Lan Zhengfeng''s?


    But how is this possible, Zhiyi was born to her mother, she couldn''t confirm this, how could he not be Lan Zhengfeng''s son?


    "What the **** is going on, tell me clearly!"


    At the moment, she no longer hesitated in her hand, and a magic force directly wrapped Lan Zhengfeng''s neck and pulled it hard.


    "If you don''t make it clear, I''ll kill you now!"


    "no, do not want."


    Lan Zhengfeng was strangled by the magic power, his breathing was a little difficult, and his face was pale with fright.


    "That wild beast is not mine at all, he is... he is..."


    Under the coercion of An Jiuyue, Lan Zhengfeng told the truth. It turned out that Lan Zhengfeng was not a county magistrate at the time, just a scholar. In order to bring himself a better future, he wanted to be the best in the house. The aunt who was watching, the mother of An Jiuyue and An Zhiyi, dedicated it to the original governor.


    Because she was drugged, An Jiuyue''s mother didn''t know it at all, and she always thought that An Zhiyi was Lan Zhengfeng''s son.


    "Lan Zhengfeng, you are so **** good!"


    After hearing these words, An Jiuyue looked at Lan Zhengfeng''s eyes, so cold that she could fall out of ice slag.


    For the sake of his future, he can even give his own woman, and he can live so naturally for so many years, and treat the people he has harmed so viciously.


    "Don''t you feel guilty at all? Lan Zhengfeng!"


    "I¡­"


    Just as Lan Zhengfeng wanted to speak, he was interrupted by Qian Jiyun.


    "If I remember correctly, in the year Zhiyi was born, the governor over there should be Shang Wenqing, but he was an honest official, and he was never a womanizer. There was only one lady in the house and no concubines. There is no room through.¡±


    How could such an official arrange a county magistrate for Lan Zhengfeng for the sake of beauty?


    What''s more, it is not so easy to become a county magistrate, and it is not the governor who can make the final decision. Every magistrate is appointed by the court, unless...


    "Don''t tell the truth!"


    His original soul power hit Lan Zhengfeng''s chest.


    "Ugh, ah!"


    Lan Zhengfeng screamed, and he could hear the sound of the bones breaking on his body.


    These two people are so unhuman, they are already like this, and they don''t even have any pity, and they hurt him even more. Obviously, he is An Jiuyue''s father.


    "You...you..." You are so unhuman!


    He wanted to say this, but thinking that they all wanted to kill him, he still didn''t dare to provoke them, and he didn''t dare to scold them.


    "Tell me, what exactly did you do?" An Jiuyue ignored his pitiful appearance and asked.


    "I... I said."


    What else can Lan Zhengfeng do? He has to tell the truth.


    It turned out that he deliberately inquired about the governor''s travel for the sake of his own future, and then gave the governor''s medicine and threw his aunt on the governor''s bed.


    Later, as a victim, he threatened the governor to make this matter known to everyone.


    The governor had no choice but to be threatened by him. This was also the only wrong thing the innocent official did, and it was enough to make the innocent official regret for the rest of his life.


    "You are so poisonous!"


    An Jiuyue truly felt that she and Zhiyi were relieved.

 Chapter 1529： completely cut off

    Neither of them are Lan Zhengfeng''s children. This is really a big happy event, and it is worth celebrating. After she returns to Huayanjue, she has to talk to Zhiyi well.


    As for whether Zhiyi wants to recognize her biological father, no matter what his choice is, she will always support it.


    "After going back, buy a few strings of firecrackers to set off as a celebration."


    Qian Jiyun suggested that as if she knew what she was thinking.


    "it is good."


    An Jiuyue was also happy at the moment, and glanced at Lan Zhengfeng.


    "Lan Zhengfeng, when you die, I will let the Lan family go down to accompany you."


    It''s not that she is cruel, just because of what Lan Zhengfeng has done, all the Yi five clans can do it, let alone kill those people of the Lan family.


    "You... Zhitong, you are mine..."


    "I was never!"


    An Jiuyue interrupted him and said sharply.


    "Lan Zhengfeng, you really don''t know, am I not your daughter? No, you know, it''s just that when faced with death, I don''t want to admit it, and I don''t dare to admit it!"


    "me¡­"


    Lan Zhengfeng opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say a single word.


    Yes, he knows, but he will be killed by these two people. How can he dare to admit it? At least if he doesn''t admit it, he is still An Jiuyue''s father. He can still hold on, maybe An Jiuyue won''t kill him. what?


    "Zhitong, who are you listening to nonsense there, you are... my daughter, my daughter, isn''t it the right thing to say? That little beast, he just wants to take revenge on me, he is talking nonsense in front of you on purpose! "


    He quickly explained that An Jiuyue''s relationship with him could not be completely cut off.


    "Ha ha."


    An Jiuyue sneered twice.


    Pro daughter? How could my own daughter get the dead hand? Is this how deceiving she is?


    "There''s a lot of nonsense."


    She didn''t want to hear Lan Zhengfeng''s voice anymore, so she raised her hand and gave up his dumb hole, so she didn''t have to say something that would make her angry.


    "Jiyun, leave it to you, after killing it, just dig a hole and bury it, oh, right."


    Suddenly, she thought of one thing, and then took out a somewhat worn box from the space and handed it to Qian Jiyun. She originally wanted to give it to him, but when she thought of the contents, it should be given to Lan Zheng. Feng took a look first, then took it back.


    "Lan Zhengfeng, you should be familiar with this thing, right? After you die, I will put it on your whole body."


    She opened the box and showed Lan Zhengfeng what was inside, and said softly.


    "Uh, uh, uh."


    Lan Zhengfeng''s eyes widened in fright. UU reading www. uukanshu. com


    He was not familiar with the spells in the box, and he knew where they came from.


    Wasn''t this the spell he put on the woman''s body, or he hired the most powerful Taoist priest to put it on, and what the purpose was, he couldn''t be more clear.


    He said how An Jiuyue knew about her mother. It turned out that even these spells were torn off.


    So she relocated that woman to her grave, didn''t she?


    "Um, uh, uh."


    He shook his head, not wanting An Jiuyue to paste these things on him, he was afraid, he didn''t want to be in peace even if he died, and he wouldn''t even be able to reincarnate in the future.


    He had a thousand words and wanted to plead with An Jiuyue, but he couldn''t say a single word.


    "Bring it to me."


    Qian Jiyun frowned and knew what she was holding, so she quickly reached out and took it to her own.

 Chapter 1530： I hold you, rest

    This thing is very evil, Jiuyue should not touch it, let him hold it.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll stick it to Lan Zhengfeng without dropping it."


    "it is good."


    An Jiuyue nodded.


    She didn''t believe that these spells would have any effect, they were all used by some Taoist priests to deceive people.


    But she didn''t believe it, and it didn''t mean Lan Zhengfeng didn''t believe it either. Looking at his eyes now, he was so frightened that he wasn''t even afraid of death. She felt relieved that she would put these spells on him.


    When she used these things for her mother, why didn''t she think that she would have such an experience?


    Really deserved it.


    ...


    The two quickly dealt with Lan Zhengfeng''s affairs. Of course, Qian Jiyun was doing it, and An Jiuyue was watching from the side.


    After that, they took a few children back to Minggu County, put the children in the medical hall, and then put a bottle of detoxification pills before leaving.


    He didn''t rush to leave Minggu County, but went to Lan Zhengfeng''s house first to see if the people in the Lan family should be alive.


    But what they didn''t expect was that the people of the Lan family were really disgusting, and the people in Minggu County were also hurt by them.


    Compared with the previous Luoyang Shaojia, it was even better.


    Since this is the case, then there is no need for the Lan family to live anymore. If they have committed evil, they will all be directly pulled to the gate of the city to be hacked. The female family members are no exception, and they all have a life lawsuit in their hands.


    "This Lan family is really..."


    Sitting on the back of the Triceratops rushing to Kyoto, An Jiuyue didn''t know how to describe the Lan family.


    Although he is only a small family, he can rely on a little chance to climb higher and higher, and he does not want to do good deeds, but has to do things that are devoid of conscience.


    This is not deliberately risking his own life. In this way, he is not innocent when he is dead, but he deserves it.


    When they left Minggu County, they saw the people spit at the blood on the execution ground. It could be seen that the Lan family was really hated to the bone by the people.


    "Don''t think about it, I''ll hold you and rest." Qian Jiyun didn''t want her to think about the people she shouldn''t care about, so she took her into his arms and forced her to rest.


    Although An Jiuyue wasn''t tired, the Triceratops set off at night, so she should have gone to bed, so she fell asleep peacefully in Qian Jiyun''s arms.


    ...


    Kyoto Since Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue left, the old emperor relied on Boss Yan to be without them, and there have been a few incidents.


    It''s just that Boss Yan is not easy to bully, and every time he can suppress the old emperor to death.


    ''Boom! ¡¯


    With a loud noise, a large vase two meters high swept the old emperor down and smashed it, making a loud noise.


    "Bastard, does that **** really think that I can''t deal with him? What''s the situation on the southern border? Didn''t you just hurry up and go? Why is there no news yet?"


    With his scarlet eyes, he looked at the father-in-law who shrank his head beside him, and asked sharply.


    "Your Majesty, the news from the southern border isn''t coming so soon."


    Father-in-law was also helpless, and even more speechless, that was the southern border, not Luoyang Mansion, and it was so close to their capital, it would take some time to send someone to inquire about the news of King De.


    It''s only been a few days now, I''m afraid the people they sent out haven''t reached the southern border yet.

 Chapter 1531： Its really unlucky!

    "call!"


    The old emperor exhaled heavily.


    He also knew that people who went to the southern border would not have news so soon, but he couldn''t wait any longer.


    In such a situation, he has already written the edict of the Zen throne, and the entire capital is already in the hands of the third child. If he waits like this, his throne will be lost.


    Only now, he can only believe that the southern border is not controlled by Qian Jiyun, and it was just that Qian Jiyun deliberately said that in order to threaten him.


    Therefore, he desperately wanted to know the news of the southern border, and felt that every moment he lived was as long as a whole year.


    His mood at the moment cannot be described by a ''living like a year''.


    "Send another person, send someone to the southern border, and the western border, be sure to put the military power in my hands, and send General Qi Xiao over there, Qian Jiyun wants the troops there, but I will not give him! "


    he ordered.


    Father-in-law: "¡­"


    He really wanted to remind the emperor, what the emperor can think of, can the third prince and the king of Zhanyun not think of it?


    I''m afraid that Su Xi''s army will no longer look at the military talisman, and will no longer listen to the emperor''s command, right?


    But in this case, he doesn''t have the courage to tell the old emperor, and it''s not that he doesn''t want his own life. Although the emperor is now being stared at everywhere, it is not a matter of words to kill his father-in-law.


    "Yes, Your Majesty, the servant will go to General Qi."


    He could pass on this news, but as for whether General Qi was on the side of the old emperor or on the side of the Third Prince, it was beyond his control.


    ¡­


    "What? Looking for me?"


    General Qi Xiao, who was mentioned by the old emperor, is currently playing chess with Xia Huafeng in the Xia family.


    Hearing the news from the palace, a black spot in his hand fell directly onto the chessboard. He took a closer look, and his face suddenly darkened, because his own black spot could just be surrounded by Xia Huafeng''s circle of white spots. .


    "Tsk, this is really bad luck!"


    It''s not bad luck. In a good game of chess, he had the upper hand, and he lost a piece in vain.


    Moreover, what is the old emperor trying to do? I wonder if his Qi family has already ignored the government? At the beginning, the old emperor himself was afraid of Qi''s family, and he ordered his father to take care of him.


    As for him, once the reputation of a dude was suppressed, the army would never go back.


    At this moment, there is no one in the hands of the old emperor, but he thinks of their Qi family. Do you think that the Qi family will be as loyal to the old emperor as before?


    "He really doesn''t know that the Qi family was almost destroyed at the beginning, was the third prince rescued?"


    "He shouldn''t know. UU reading "


    Xia Huafeng said a big truth.


    When the old emperor wanted to kill a family, he would directly order people to do it, and even if it couldn''t be done, he would suppress people to the bottom of the mud.


    As for the Qi family back then, the old emperor did not dare to destroy it directly, so he could only suppress it.


    As long as the Qi family can''t get up again, it is not in the old emperor''s calculations as to who the Qi family communicates with too closely.


    After all, they have been suppressed to death, how can the old emperor care? So, he wouldn''t know who rescued the Qi family who was dying at the beginning.


    All he needs to do is get the results he wants.


    "are you going?"


    He looked up at General Qi Xiao and asked.


    "Go fuck!"


    General Qi Xiao cursed directly.

 Chapter 1532： how lucky

    The rest of the Daqing Kingdom''s military forces are already in the hands of the Third Prince and Zhanyun County King. Just one Suxi Army, and the other forces can drown the Suxi Army with a single spit, right?


    "He thinks beautifully. When the Eastern Border said to hand it over, he handed it over. You don''t know how messy the Eastern Border is. You don''t know, King Zhanyun must have a deep understanding. I don''t say anything now. I will be involved in the Suxi Army again."


    "It is."


    Xia Huafeng nodded like this.


    The eastern border was once controlled by the Qi family for a period of time, and the eastern border was also very stable at that time, but later, the old emperor was afraid of raising a second Zhanyun County King, so he took back his military power.


    And the reputation of General Qi''s playfulness was also spread by the old emperor secretly.


    "I still suggest that you can take the power of the Suxi Army."


    "Huh? What do you mean?"


    General Qi Xiao raised his eyebrows and looked at him, not understanding what he meant.


    "The eldest prince is dead, then Su Xi''s army is in chaos. The third prince has already sent someone to take over, right? What else am I going to do?


    "It is not so easy for the eldest lord and King Zhanyun to take over the Suxi Army, but you are different. You went there on the emperor''s decree, and I remember that there are several strong generals in the Suxi army. , all came from the eastern border in the past."


    Xia Huafeng reminded.


    After all, the Qi family is also a family of military generals in the Daqing Kingdom, so it cannot be destroyed because of the suspicion of the old emperor, right?


    "This is also the meaning of the third prince. I hope that the Qi family can take over the Suxi Army. As for the food and grass materials, if you go to the western border first, someone will deliver it."


    "Can he expect this?"


    General Qi Xiao was shocked. Didn''t the old emperor just order someone to spread the word, and the third prince has already asked Xia Huafeng to come to him as a lobbyist?


    But think about it, the people around the old emperor are about to be eliminated by the third prince, where is there any available material, so he can only use the people who were suspected and suppressed in the past again.


    Maybe you would think that the Qi family would be grateful for having been reused by the royal family again.


    "How lucky the emperor is." He sighed.


    "Ok?"


    Xia Huafeng didn''t know why.


    The old emperor is lucky, he is lucky, in their eyes, apart from being ruthless, the old emperor is nothing!


    "If he wasn''t lucky, how could it be his turn to sit on the throne back then?" General Qi Xiao said bluntly uh. "


    Only then did Xia Huafeng understand that the guy on the other side was mocking the old emperor''s IQ.


    Also, if you are not lucky, how could you be able to sit on the throne with such a brain? Moreover, during the years when the old emperor was on the throne, he was supported by the King of Anyang a few years ago, and later by the King of Zhanyun.


    There is almost no old emperor in Daqing.


    Oh, it''s not a big deal. Haven''t these old emperors dragged Anyang King and Zhanyun County King down, or else, where would Daqing Kingdom be today''s Daqing Kingdom? Step, dare not offend the point.


    And these were not destroyed by the old emperor himself.


    "Go get ready, Qi''s family, they always have to make achievements. The third prince is different from the emperor. According to what my father said, the third prince is the most like the first emperor among the princes."


    The first emperor, the grandfather of the three princes, once created the prosperity of the Daqing Kingdom, but after the old emperor succeeded to the throne, this prosperity was ruined bit by bit.

 Chapter 1533： also excusable

    You can search for "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in the Portable Space Search Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    He believed that as long as the third prince came to power, and with the assistance of Zhanyun County King, the Daqing Kingdom would definitely become stronger and stronger.


    "Alright."


    General Qi did not say anything.


    At that time, the Qi family was suspected by the old emperor. They did not have the strength of Zhanyun County King, and they had the worries of the Qi family, so they could only hand over the military power.


    He has been unwilling over the years, and now he is happy to be able to demonstrate the strength of the Qi family in an open and fair manner.


    "I still need to go back and discuss it with my father, so I will leave first."


    "it is good."


    Xia Huafeng nodded, stood up and watched General Qi leave.


    "Brother, are you gone?"


    After General Qi left, Xia Junfeng came over from a distance and asked.


    Xia Huafeng rolled his eyes secretly, really wanted to scold this younger brother, but unfortunately, he was not willing to scold him.


    "Didn''t you see anyone leaving?"


    He didn''t believe it anymore, this stinky boy should be watching General Qi leave from outside, and he asked him that, didn''t he just want to hear what he wanted to hear from him?


    "I saw it."


    Xia Junfeng was also honest, raised his hand and touched his nose, said.


    "Just wanted to hear what he had to say."


    "The Qi family is still quite dissatisfied with the emperor, but you shouldn''t mention this to the third prince. Back then, the Qi family''s affairs also caused a lot of trouble in the city. The Qi family''s dissatisfaction with the royal family is also understandable. of."


    Xiahua style.


    Hearing this, Xia Junfeng nodded.


    When the incident of Qi''s family happened, he had already grown up, and he also reported injustice for Qi''s family at that time, but at that time, others were light-hearted and could not do anything.


    That is to say, General Qi has a big belly. If he were to be replaced, he would have to have a good fight with the old emperor.


    Even if he loses, he can''t let the old emperor put the false accusation on his head, but this is the matter of the Qi family, and he doesn''t say much.


    "I don''t need to talk about this, the boss is like a mirror in his heart."


    He curled his lower lip, if Boss Yan doesn''t understand this, can he let him do this? He knew that General Qi Xiao and his eldest brother were good brothers.


    "The Qi family..."


    Xia Huafeng opened his mouth, something in his heart that he didn''t say.


    His second brother is closer to the third prince than his eldest brother, and he expects that some words will reach the ears of the third prince in a while.


    He didn''t want to cause trouble to the Qi family.


    "Brother, don''t worry, the boss can''t do anything else, but it''s still very good to use people without doubting this. Since he can give the Qi family this opportunity, it means that he believes in the Qi family.


    Besides, does General Qi''s loyalty to the Daqing Kingdom still need the boss to doubt it? "


    "You can understand."


    When Xia Huafeng heard him say this, he let out a sigh of relief.


    The old emperor clearly wanted to hire people, but he was suspicious all day long. He really didn''t like it. He thought, in such a big capital, there should be no one who likes such a high-ranking person, right?


    Every time I live with fear, I don''t know when my head and neck will be separated because of a wrong sentence.


    "I understand, and so does the boss."


    Xia Junfeng patted his chest and assured his boss.


    "Brother, are you okay now?"


    The matter of the Qi family came to an end. It was up to General Qi to do what he wanted to do. He didn''t want to mention it, so he thought of another thing.


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space The latest chapter address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Read the full text here: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space txt download address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 1533 is also excusable) reading records, and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 1534： Let me carry the body?

    You can search for "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in the Portable Space Search Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    "I¡­"


    When Xia Huafeng listened to his words, he secretly groaned badly.


    Instinctively, he wanted to open his mouth to say that he had something to do, that he was busy, but before the words were spoken, his second brother didn''t give him a chance to speak at all.


    Put a big hand directly on his shoulder.


    "I know that eldest brother must be free. There have been several murders in Kyoto recently, and each time the whole family has been affected. The eldest brother asked me to investigate, eldest brother, you know that I am unfamiliar in Kyoto, so you can go with me. ."


    Saying that, he dragged Xia Huafeng out.


    Xia Huafeng: "¡­"


    A man who wandered around the streets and alleys of Kyoto all day long told him that he was not familiar with his life.


    How did he let him say something so unconscionable?


    He really wanted to scold this **** brother, but he had also heard about the recent murders in Kyoto, so he wanted to check it out.


    Now that the second brother mentioned it, he will go together.


    ¡­


    "Who are the dead?"


    The carriage came to a deserted street, and Xia Huafeng opened the curtain and looked out while asking the people beside him.


    "This is¡­"


    When he saw the words on the door and the door guarded by the officers, he was indeed stunned for a moment, then turned to look at Xia Junfeng in the carriage.


    "You read that right, this is the mansion of Tisi Dongzheng. Thirty-seven members of their family, from the old lady to the maid, were all killed. The only ones alive were the ones who were still in swaddling clothes. baby."


    Xia Junfeng said in a somewhat unpleasant tone.


    "How did you die?"


    Xia Huafeng got off the carriage and asked again.


    "Poisoned." Xia Junfeng said.


    Because of the poisoning, the baby in the swaddle could not eat, and did not have time to feed the poisoned milk, so he survived, and he was the only one who was not poisoned to death.


    "call!"


    Xia Huafeng exhaled heavily.


    "Tisi Mansion is under the jurisdiction of the Third Prince and is also loyal to the Third Prince. It seems that these people have a grudge against the Third Prince."


    "Almost." Xia Junfeng didn''t deny it either.


    At this juncture, no one would find it strange how many people died.


    This is the so-called city gate fire, which will bring disaster to Chiyu. It is clear that Lord Tisi is honest and upright, but for those ulterior motives, someone will still attack him, and even more, destroy the whole gate.


    Fortunately, one child was left behind, so that it would not end.


    "What about that child?"


    Xia Huafeng asked softly, the deceased can''t survive, but he is not in a hurry to ask, but the child must live well and raise him to adulthood.


    "It has been sent away, someone will take good care of him." Xia Junfeng said.


    Not only one child, but also several other families who were destroyed. The remaining children have all been sent away. As for the specific place, it can only be Dingnuo College, where there are people who specialize in taking care of children.


    "Don''t mention the children, I asked you to come here, not for them, but for these corpses."


    "Let me carry the body?"


    Thinking of this possibility, Xia Huafeng couldn''t help twitching the corner of his mouth.


    Not really, his younger brother has a lot of people, can''t even find a few people who transport corpses?


    "Junfeng, your big brother, I don''t have nothing, I''m very busy."


    This is not a lie. He has a lot of things to do himself. If it wasn''t for the purpose of persuading General Qi, he would not have the time to play any chess, and he was very busy.


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space The latest chapter address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Read the full text here: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space txt download address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 1534 Let me transport the corpse?) The reading record, you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 1535： very cunning killer

    You can search for "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in the Portable Space Search Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Xia Junfeng looked at his elder brother speechlessly.


    Can this work of carrying corpses still take Xia Huafeng''s turn? There are no corpses here for a long time, and they have all been moved away, okay?


    "Brother, are you here to joke with me?"


    "You don''t need to carry the corpse? That''s fine." Xia Huafeng breathed a sigh of relief.


    As long as it''s not moving the corpse, everything else is easy to say. He also knows that there must be something to come here, but he doesn''t know what he wants to do.


    "What are you looking for?"


    "This poison is very strange. I have never found the source of the poison." Xia Junfeng said.


    Thinking of the source of the poison, he sighed, if only the second brother and the second sister-in-law were there, the second sister-in-law would definitely be able to find the source of the poison.


    Too bad they are not in Kyoto now.


    "To be able to poison everyone, everyone must have been in contact with them. Have you checked?" The two of them said as they walked into the Tisi mansion.


    "I checked." Xia Junfeng said.


    If he hadn''t checked it, he wouldn''t have asked his big brother to come too.


    "Food, water, etc., the most accessible things, have been checked, and none of them are poisonous. I also invited a poison master to come, and really didn''t find anything unusual."


    "That would be strange."


    Xia Huafeng blinked and looked up at the entire mansion.


    What could poison everyone to death? Food is most likely, but there are also chances of slipping through the net.


    "Have you checked, where did you find those living holes?" He looked at Xia Junfeng and asked.


    Hearing this, Xia Junfeng was taken aback.


    Those living mouths are all children. Where else can they be found? It should be in the room. Specifically, he really doesn''t know.


    "Come on!"


    He immediately called his entourage.


    "Sir, what are your orders?"


    The entourage came to him, glanced at Xia Huafeng, and asked his master.


    "Those children, did you settle down?" Xia Junfeng asked him.


    "Yes, son, it was the subordinates and the third prince''s side to settle down." The entourage nodded.


    "Do you know where they were found?" Xia Junfeng asked again.


    "Master Tisi''s young son is in the room, and the fourth son of Master Guo''s family was punished to kneel because he made a mistake. He was in the ancestral ancestral hall. The rest are in..."


    The followers said one by one, in short, this child was found alone in a single room.


    "It''s all in a closed room?"


    Xia Junfeng glanced at his eldest brother. At this moment, he also understood a little.


    "Yes, son." The attendant nodded.


    "You go down."


    Xia Junfeng waved at the entourage.


    "What a cunning killer."


    After the entourage left, he spoke coldly.


    It was not food or water, but it was airborne. The survivors who were found were not poisoned because they were kept in closed rooms.


    Because they have no chance to come into contact with poison powder.


    "In the capital, there are poison masters who are more powerful than the Luoyang Shao family, which we have not discovered." Xia Huafeng reminded.


    This is a serious question. If this poison master wants to kill, it will be a piece of cake. There is danger on their side, including the Third Prince''s side.


    "Junfeng, things here are not urgent, you have to report this matter to the prince as soon as possible, and let him make a decision early." He reminded.


    The most important thing is, let the third prince take precautions early. This poison is really hard to guard against. If you die, you don''t know how or when you will die.


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space The latest chapter address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Read the full text here: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space txt download address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1535 is a cunning killer), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1536： my lord, please

    You can search for "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in the Portable Space Search Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    "Yep."


    Xia Junfeng nodded again and again, not caring that his eldest brother was still here, and left quickly.


    He didn''t want to delve into whether the poison was spread through the air, but even with a 1 in 10,000 chance, he couldn''t take this risk.


    ¡­


    Dino College.


    After several children were sent here, they all showed signs of poisoning.


    But because it was mild and not yet at the point of dying, Elder Ding Nuo did not send someone to inform the people in Kyoto, but invited a poison master in Shang Antang to detoxify them.


    "Elder, the poison of these children cannot be cured by the villain, and can only be suppressed temporarily."


    The poison master took the pulse of several children, and after hesitating for a long time, he spoke to Elder Ding Nuo. This poison is very strange, obviously so domineering, but in these children, there is no poisonous death. sign.


    "If you can suppress it, you can at least find a way. In this way, this elder will now order people to find a few more poison masters. You can study together, and maybe you will be able to find a way to detoxify."


    Elder Dinuo said.


    Now there is only one way, the families of these children are all dead, they were poisoned to death, they survived enough, it is God''s favor for them.


    "Elder, do you want to inform the people in Kyoto?" the poison master asked.


    He didn''t feel jealous because the elder wanted to find other poison masters. After all, he was poisonous, and he really couldn''t solve it by himself.


    "No need."


    Elder Dinuo vetoed it.


    Which people in Kyoto are not busy with affairs, they can control it here, so they can control it as much as possible.


    "You take good care of them here, and this elder will come when you go." After speaking, he turned around and went out and ordered people to find more poison masters.


    It was night when Qian Jiyun brought An Jiuyue back to Kyoto.


    It was also the time when the poison masters that Elder Ding Nuo had found were helpless against the poison on several children.


    Seeing that several children were getting weaker and weaker, Elder Ding Nuo couldn''t stand it anymore, so he thought of sending someone into the capital to deliver a message to the Third Prince and Zhanyun County Palace.


    But before he gave any orders, he saw Qian Jiyun and the two people who were busy.


    "Young Master, Prince Zhanyun, are you here?"


    When he saw the two of them, his eyes lit up. Before, he was thinking of letting the young master come back to save these children, but he did not expect the young master to appear in front of his eyes.


    "Elder, but what happened?"


    Looking at Elder Ding Nuo''s appearance, An Jiuyue knew what happened and asked.


    "Returning to the young master, there have been several cases of extermination in Kyoto recently, all of which were wicked ministers under the three princes'' gates, all because of poisoning. The third prince sent Xiang a surviving child to me, but they were also poisoned. I They have hired poison masters to suppress them, and now it¡¯s a little¡­ difficult to do.¡±


    Elder Dingnuo said honestly.


    "Take me to see."


    An Jiuyue''s eyes flashed, and she said directly.


    "Young master, please."


    Elder Ding Nuo immediately welcomed the two into the secret passage, and after a while, he saw a few children with blue faces, and there was no more breath lying on the bed.


    An Jiuyue came over and checked the pulse of one of the children.


    "It''s a half puppet poison."


    She glanced at Qian Jiyun, took out a porcelain bottle from her arms, and handed it to one of the poison masters.


    "This is a detoxification pill. It is dissolved in water and given to these children. They are still small and the poisoning is not deep. They only need to take half a pill."


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space The latest chapter address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Read the full text here: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space txt download address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record (Chapter 1536, Young Master, please), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 1537： Immediately, his face turned green

    You can search for "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in the Portable Space Search Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    It''s not that she was reluctant to detoxify pills, but taking a whole pill of detoxification pills, the poison is solved, but the medicinal properties in the detoxification pills will also damage the child''s body.


    Half is enough.


    "Yes, my lord."


    The poison master respectfully took the porcelain bottle, and together with several other poison masters, went to melt the detoxification pill and fed it to the children.


    While the poison master was detoxifying several children, Qian Jiyun took An Jiuyue out, followed by Elder Ding Nuo, "Young Master, Prince Zhanyun, you believe that after leaving the capital, the emperor''s actions are also many. ."


    "Ah."


    An Jiuyue sneered.


    "As expected, if you don''t do something, you can''t help his brain."


    Knowing that the situation is over, and still doing unnecessary struggles, even if he knows that doing so will only bring unwarranted disasters to the people, the old emperor will never tire of it.


    "I''ll take you back."


    Qian Jiyun didn''t say anything, and only planned to send An Jiuyue back.


    "don''t want."


    It was rare for An Jiuyue not to listen to him.


    "I want to see the people who died of poisoning."


    Hearing this, Qian Jiyun''s eyes flashed.


    He wanted to say that he could go by himself, but thinking that he didn''t understand the poison, he didn''t say it.


    "Okay, I''ll take you there."


    ¡­


    "I''m home?"


    In the mortuary of the Ministry of Punishment, there are still several corpses.


    Boss Yan heard that Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue were back, and they went to the Punishment Department as soon as they came back, so they came over quickly.


    "How is it going? Everyone has dealt with it?"


    "Um."


    Qian Jiyun responded lightly, staring at An Jiuyue who was looking at the body, for fear that she touched something she shouldn''t touch.


    "Longer than I thought, not only went to Luoyang Mansion?" Boss Yan asked again.


    With the strength of the second child, if he just went to Luoyang to deal with the Shao family, it shouldn''t take so many days, I''m afraid he also went to other places.


    But what could it be? Apart from the Shao family matter, there is no second choice.


    For a long time, he didn''t hear Qian Jiyun answering him. Just when he thought Qian Jiyun wouldn''t answer, he heard a voice.


    "I went to Minggu County."


    An Jiuyue answered him while looking at the corpse carefully.


    "Minggu County?"


    Boss Yan raised his eyebrows. He didn''t know about this place before, but he knew it later.


    After all, he is a prince, and he can''t remember the name of every county. However, when Qian Jiyun dealt with the Lan family, he knew it and helped him by the way.


    "I understand."


    He touched his nose and said he knew.


    "No, you don''t understand."


    At this moment, Qian Jiyun spoke, and he handed the account book in his hand to Boss Yan.


    "I''m here this time for the Shao family, for you."


    "This is¡­"


    Boss Yan took the account book into his hand, opened it and looked at it, and his face turned green.


    He looked up, looked at the corpses, and then lowered his eyes to the account book in his hand.


    "You mean, these people died under these poisons?"


    "Yes."


    An Jiuyue replied.


    These people all died of this half-puppet poison.


    Boss Yan sucked in a breath of cold air. The Shao family was wiped out, how could so many things happen?


    "Second child, if it''s really based on the poison in this account book, these dead people are just making small troubles."


    Thinking of the amount of these poisons that I saw in the account book, and thinking about these dead people... Obviously, these people can''t use such a large amount of poison at all.


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space The latest chapter address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Read the full text here: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space txt download address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 1537, face turned green), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 1538： where is the poison

    You can search for "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in the Portable Space Search Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    "If I guessed correctly, this is a warning to us." An Jiuyue took her eyes away from the corpses and looked at Boss Yan.


    Yan old nature also understands this truth.


    If you really used all the poison in this account book, let alone the entire Kyoto, it would be more than enough to destroy several prefectures and cities near the capital.


    "Whose hands will the poison be in?" He took a deep breath and asked the two of them.


    "Who else is there besides that one?" Qian Jiyun chuckled and asked him back.


    Boss Yan pursed his lips and said nothing.


    It is really omnipotent, do you keep so many poisons by your side?


    "Is the throne really that good?"


    He closed his eyes, opened them after a long time, and looked at Qian Jiyun''s voice from the depths of his soul.


    "You have to wait for you to sit in that position before you can fully appreciate it." Qian Jiyun said.


    Boss Yan: "¡­"


    He thought that even if he sat in that position, he would not be able to appreciate the old emperor''s thoughts.


    If he was asked to choose between the common people and the throne, he would definitely choose to let the common people live and work in peace and contentment. For him, sitting on the throne was meant to keep the common people safe and happy?


    "Do you want to enter the palace?" he asked.


    Hearing this, Qian Jiyun looked at An Jiuyue next to him, and he wanted to send Jiuyue back to the county palace first.


    "You go into the palace, you don''t have to send me back, I want to make some medicine." An Jiuyue understood what he meant, but she really didn''t need to send it, she could just go back alone.


    "Let''s take you back to the county palace first."


    Before Qian Jiyun could speak, Boss Yan spoke up.


    He didn''t worry about letting his sister-in-law go back alone, but now it''s a troubled time, and the water in Kyoto is too muddy.


    "Let''s go."


    Qian Jiyun didn''t say anything, and left with An Jiuyue.


    ¡­


    After sending An Jiuyue back to the palace of Zhanyun County, Qian Jiyun left with Boss Yan.


    An Jiuyue entered the space directly and opened her mouth to the approaching Weina.


    "Weina, help me pick more medicinal materials, I want to refine detoxification powder."


    "OK."


    Wei Nan also knows what happened outside. This half-puppet poison is not that simple. If there is no detoxification pill refined by the master, it must be a dead word.


    "Master, do you need me to take action? I can sense where the poison is hidden." He asked again.


    "no need."


    An Jiuyue shook her head and refused.


    It''s not that she didn''t let Wei Na take the shot, but that these poisons, I''m afraid there''s not much left in the hands of the old emperor, they must have been transported out.


    "You''d better help me to collect more medicinal materials. I want to refine some more detoxification powder. The more the better."


    "Understood."


    Weina understands that this is to prevent problems before they happen.


    After answering, he went to collect the medicinal materials. Since the more the better, then he will pick all the medicinal materials that he needs to use, and just leave the roots for seeding.


    ¡­


    In the palace, although the old emperor is still the emperor, his rights have already been taken down.


    Boss Yan is watching the memorials in such a dynasty, and Boss Yan was also temporarily disposed of in the early dynasty. The old emperor could only care for his life in the harem.


    But how could he be reconciled?


    After sending someone to pass the message to the Qi family, he was thinking about how to get the power back.


    The dragon and tiger guards and other three guards, as well as the imperial guards, are no longer under his control. Therefore, these commanders who control the three guards and the imperial guards should no longer be kept. He naturally wants to attack them.


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space The latest chapter address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Read the full text here: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space txt download address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (where is the poison in Chapter 1538), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 1539： is really in a hurry

    You can search for "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in the Portable Space Search Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Previously, he had used the poison in his hand and tried his skills a little, but the effect was not very good.


    So now he should think about how to deal with these people he should deal with the most, and he has to think carefully about who can be dealt with directly, and which ones he can still let them abandon the darkness.


    "Tonight, Xia Mansion should not be kept." He said faintly.


    The existence of Xia Junfeng in the Xia Mansion must have an unclear relationship with the third child.


    If he keeps the Xia Mansion, it will only be detrimental to him, he can only abandon it, and it can also deter those who are on the wall, so that they dare not act rashly.


    However, as soon as his words came out, the closed door was kicked open from the outside.


    The old emperor raised his head instantly and looked at the person who came.


    "you¡­"


    When he saw Qian Jiyun and Boss Yan, he was shocked.


    Didn''t it say that Qian Jiyun was going to deal with the affairs of the Shao family in Luoyang? Why did you come back at this time?


    "The father is really omnipotent. Isn''t it enough to kill so many people? Now even the Xia family is going to be destroyed? Why don''t we destroy the entire palace, how about it?"


    Boss Yan stared at the old emperor coldly and asked him.


    "you-"


    The old emperor was silent for a while.


    Destroying everyone in the palace, is this trying to kill him?


    "What nonsense are you talking about, what is the Xia family, the third child, you are getting more and more presumptuous now, this is Zhen''s bedroom, who let you break in without notice?"


    "Am I talking nonsense, the royal father knows it well."


    Boss Yan''s face was cold, and he really didn''t have any expectations for this old emperor.


    Originally, I thought that as long as his rights were taken away, he should be able to cure his temperament of not taking human life seriously, but now it seems that it is useless at all.


    "Father, do you really want to force Erchen to the Jedi and lock you up completely?"


    "you dare!"


    Hearing this, the old emperor was really anxious.


    Lock him up completely, what else is there to do with him, everything in the outside world has nothing to do with him.


    "See if I dare!"


    Boss Yan stepped forward and stared at the old emperor.


    He was thinking, if he hadn''t come with the second child today, and had not heard the old emperor muttering to himself, would the Xia family be the same as those who died?


    "Brother, don''t be too impulsive."


    Seeing that Boss Yan was agitated, Qian Jiyun persuaded him aloud.


    Although when he heard the old emperor''s words just now, he also really wanted to kill the old emperor directly, but now is not the time.


    "Your Majesty, has your imperial edict been issued?" He also stepped forward, looked at the old emperor, and asked.


    "What... what imperial edict?"


    The old emperor was stunned for a moment, not understanding Qian Jiyun''s words.


    What imperial edict, the edict of Zen? Didn''t he hand it over long ago? However, only edicts are useless, and the third child has to make some political achievements first.


    "Of course it was the imperial decree to send General Qi Xiao to subdue the Suxi Army, and...the tiger talisman." Qian Jiyun said.


    "you-"


    The old emperor was startled.


    Originally, he thought that his plan was a good one. First, he would completely take Su Xijun into his own hands, and then plan slowly.


    But now it seems...


    "The Qi family also conspired with you?"


    What else do you understand? All of this is probably within Qian Jiyun''s expectations.


    He never expected that after so many years of decline in the Qi family, he could still be related to Qian Jiyun. When did this happen?


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space The latest chapter address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Read the full text here: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space txt download address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1539 is really urgent), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 1540： is inherited

    You can search for "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in the Portable Space Search Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Suddenly, he thought of one thing. When the Qi family''s incident happened, it seemed like...


    Turning his head, he looked at the third child.


    "Young third, you are very good, you are really good!" He gritted his teeth and looked at Boss Yan angrily.


    Therefore, the Qi family was originally in the third camp, but he didn''t even notice it at all, and felt that the Qi family would be grateful to him for being able to use him again!


    "Father is very praised."


    Boss Yan replied with a smile without a smile.


    "You...you...don''t be complacent, over the southern border, King De will definitely..."


    Now, he can only put all his hopes on King De. The hope is not like what Qian Jiyun said, King De was captured by the people from the Eighteen Villages on the border.


    "Your Majesty, there is something that I have never mentioned to you." Qian Jiyun interrupted him.


    "What''s up?"


    The old emperor asked with a gloomy face, feeling bad in his heart.


    Intuition tells him that what Qian Jiyun wants to say is definitely not good for him.


    "Does the Emperor Anyang still remember?" Qian Jiyun asked him.


    Hearing the three words of King Anyang, the old emperor''s eyelids jumped, how could he not remember, if it weren''t for King Anyang, where would Qian Jiyun rule the southern border in the future?


    Wasn''t the reason why he supported Qian Jiyun to lead his troops into the southern border at the beginning because of King Anyang''s Eighteen Villages on the border?


    When it comes to King Anyang, the old emperor''s face pales.


    "I probably didn''t mention it to you, King Anyang, there is a descendant." Seeing that he only heard the three words of King Anyang, Qian Jiyun''s face was pale, and he sneered in his heart.


    "What did you say?!"


    Listen to this, how can the old emperor hold back?


    There is no descendant of King Anyang. This is something that everyone knows, so in these years, the Eighteen Villages on the border have been repeatedly missed.


    But if it is said that there is an heir to the throne of Anyang, then the Eighteen Villages on the border will not be conquered by King De, all of which can only be a conspiracy.


    "Who? Who are you talking about?"


    "Could my father still remember, what is the surname of Princess Zhanyun County?" Boss Yan reminded.


    "Princess Zhanyun County... her surname is An!"


    Originally, the old emperor wanted to say the surname Lan, but that was in the past. Everyone knew that Princess Zhanyun County was called Lan Zhitong, but later, after she was retrieved by Qian Jiyun, she changed her name to An Jiu month.


    An Jiuyue! Antu!


    He finally wanted to understand that the two were also related.


    "King Anyang, she is actually the heir of King Anyang?!" Knowing this fact, he sat down on the chair, and the whole person was stupid.


    So, are these people kidding him?


    Previously, he made a decree to give the military talisman in his hand to the Qi family. Did he give the only military power in his hand to the third child?


    "Is your father understood?" Boss Yan asked with a smile.


    "you¡­"


    The old emperor only felt that his chest was very tight, and he couldn''t hold back a mouthful of old blood, so he spit it out.


    These people want his life, are they so angry with him? Are you happy if you want to directly **** him off?


    Why did King Anyang have the news of the heir? He hadn''t heard of it before. They must have deliberately told him the news when he was desperate and still had a glimmer of hope.


    "Actually, the minister thinks that the emperor does not have to get rid of the minister and then quickly. After all, the minister is really not interested in Daqing, and the minister will only stay in one place for the rest of his life."


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space The latest chapter address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Read the full text here: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space txt download address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1540 is a descendant), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 1541： Are you doing this on purpose? !

    You can search for "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in the Portable Space Search Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Qian Jiyun seemed to think that the old emperor had not vomited enough blood, and said again.


    When even Boss Yan heard this, he looked at his second younger brother in surprise. He only stayed in one place, what place was it?


    Hua Yan is limited by the original soul power, and it is impossible to stay there forever. That is Wulong Mountain?


    "Second child, you..."


    "King Anyang is also my master, but not here, but in Huayan." Knowing what Boss Yan was going to ask, he continued to speak.


    "Boss, I haven''t told you that Anyang Wang Antu is the plane shuttler before Hua Yan Jue Ding, and I am his heir."


    "puff!"


    Boss Yan was so excited that he almost spit out his saliva.


    As for the old emperor, he was stimulated to spit out a mouthful of old blood, and he collapsed on the chair.


    "you you¡­¡­"


    Obviously he didn''t do any exercise, but he was panting.


    Hua Yanjueding has also stayed there. He also knows what the plane shuttler is, but the plane shuttler has always been a very mysterious existence, and no one has seen his true face.


    Therefore, he didn''t know that Antu would be Hua Yan''s top plane traveler.


    But these are not the most hateful, he couldn''t understand, how could the heir of the plane traveler be Qianjiyun?


    Knowing that Qian Jiyun is a plane traveler, how could he guard against him everywhere? No matter how many people would threaten his throne, the plane traveler would not.


    This person belongs to Hua Yanjue, no matter what, it is impossible to take away the Daqing Jiangshan in his hands.


    "You, how can you..."


    Why didn''t Qian Jiyun reveal his identity earlier, obviously he could say it, as long as he said it, no one would target him, he actually didn''t tell it!


    So much so that the matter got to this stage, and the Daqing Jiangshan in his hands was robbed by his son.


    "You did it on purpose?!"


    That''s right, what he can think of now is that these two people deliberately pushed him to this field step by step, and then they could take advantage of the fisherman.


    "Qian Jiyun, you still say that I have harmed so many people. In fact, they all died in your hands. You did it on purpose. You deliberately forced me to take action, and then drove me to death!"


    Qian Jiyun & Boss Yan: "!"


    In the end, the fault turned out to be all theirs, and the old emperor was not at all wrong.


    Did he become a victim?


    "Heh, heh."


    Boss Yan couldn''t help laughing. He really didn''t have any expectations for this emperor.


    "Father, you really can do it!"


    "He can''t find any waves. Your Majesty, you just need to tell us, where is the half-puppet poison?" Qian Jiyun looked at the old emperor and asked.


    "What half-poison?"


    The old emperor did not know why, and asked.


    Although he didn''t know what half-puppet poison was, his hand was indeed poisonous, and it was extremely poisonous.


    Could it be that Qian Jiyun was asking about the poison he got from the Shao family? So, they are also taboo on the poison in his hands, right?


    "The poison you''re talking about? Oh, if you want that poison, don''t even think about it! I''m still going to put all that poison on the rebels who betrayed me, how could it be given to you!"


    Now that his power is gone, he has nothing, and the power he doesn''t have, why should anyone else have it!


    He is not good, and no one else can think of it!


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space The latest chapter address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Read the full text here: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space txt download address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorite\" below to record this time (Chapter 1541 Did you do this on purpose?!) The reading record, you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1542： Your Majesty, you are so poisonous!

    You can search for "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in the Portable Space Search Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Hearing this, Boss Yan closed his eyes.


    The old emperor is really crazy, and there is enough to say such words.


    But it is also true, several people have already been wiped out, how can there be no madness, and how can there be humanity?


    "call!"


    He exhaled heavily and turned to look at Qian Jiyun.


    "What should we do now?"


    The old emperor refused to say it, and according to his situation, just a few words can stimulate him to vomit blood, and it is estimated that it is impossible to extract a confession by torture.


    "That''s not easy."


    Qian Jiyun chuckled lightly, walked to the old emperor''s desk, brought a pen, and began to write something on the paper.


    The old emperor narrowed his eyes and looked at Qian Jiyun who was in front of him. He really wanted to stretch out his hand to grab his neck and kill him.


    However, how could he dare to do anything to the last Hua Yan who had a plane shuttle?


    He moved the hand on his side, and set his eyes on Boss Yan''s body. He couldn''t move Qian Jiyun, so he couldn''t move this villain? He must...


    "I advise you to stop messing around with your ideas, Your Majesty."


    Just when he was thinking about it, he heard Qian Jiyun''s deep fear.


    "If something happens to him, I will smash you to ashes. Believe me, Your Majesty, I have 110,000 ways to keep you alive and dead!"


    "you¡­"


    The old emperor moved his hand, and the porcelain bottle in his hand was stuffed into his sleeve.


    Qian Jiyun, this dog thing, does what he says. Since he says so, he will definitely do it. It will really make his life worse than death.


    He took a deep breath, he was obviously his son, yet he couldn''t even start?


    Boss Yan has no expectations for this father, even if he knows that he wants to kill himself, there is no fluctuation in his heart.


    "Don''t mind him."


    He said something to Qianjiyun.


    He decided that from the moment he and the second child left, he ordered the guards to surround the old emperor''s bedroom, and not a single fly was allowed to fly out.


    "Did you send poison to these places?"


    After a while, Qian Jiyun threw away the pen in his hand, and then handed the piece of paper in his hand to the old emperor.


    The old emperor fixed his eyes on the places written on the paper and suddenly widened his eyes.


    "How could you..."


    He was even paler and couldn''t believe it.


    How did Qian Jiyun know that he was going to attack these people? He believes that these people, even the third child, are impossible to imagine.


    "Sure enough, Your Majesty, you are really poisonous!"


    Qian Jiyun sneered, took the paper back, and handed it to Boss Yan.


    Boss Yan raised his hand and took the paper into his own. When he saw it, he immediately looked up at the old emperor, "Are you crazy?"


    Once these aristocratic families move, it will represent the turmoil of the entire Daqing Kingdom. If there is no civil strife that cannot be pacified for a hundred years, where will the Daqing Kingdom exist?


    "Could it be that when you die, the Daqing Kingdom has to bury you with you? Father Huang, you are really a good emperor of the Daqing Kingdom!"


    A hint of guilt flashed across the old emperor''s face, and he put his head aside and did not speak.


    He didn''t want to do this either, but the two people in front of him forced him to this stage, and he had to do it. Didn''t they force him to do all this?


    "Hmph, these people deserve to die, all those who betrayed me, all deserve to die!"


    "you-"


    Yan Boss got a bad breath stuck in his throat.


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space The latest chapter address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Read the full text here: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space txt download address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 1542 Your Majesty, you are really poisonous!) The reading record, you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 1543： many clans

    You can search for "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in the Portable Space Search Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    I wanted to scold people, but I thought that no matter how much I scold, it would be useless, so I endured it.


    The top priority is to save these people, the old emperor is crazy, he can''t be messed up any more.


    "Jiyun, it''s not too late, I have to quickly arrange the manpower, I can''t let these poisons really spread on the heads of the family, and then it will really be over."


    "I''ll go with you and go back to the county palace first." Qian Jiyun said.


    "it is good."


    Boss Yan responded, and the two left the old emperor''s bedroom.


    When he left the palace, he also issued an order to directly ban the old emperor''s palace. At this point, the old emperor really couldn''t do anything.


    No matter how the old emperor cursed in his own palace, he never saw anyone other than those who ate three meals a day and swept away.


    But the old emperor could no longer do anything that would be detrimental to outsiders. Thinking of Qian Jiyun''s current status, he wouldn''t dare.


    ...


    After refining a lot of antidote powder, An Jiuyue walked out of the space.


    "You are back?"


    As soon as they arrived in the yard, they saw Qian Jiyun and Boss Yan. The two were sitting at the stone table talking, with Xia Junfeng and Xia Huafeng beside them.


    "What did the old emperor say? Where did he get the poison?"


    Qian Jiyun heard her voice and immediately got up and came to her side.


    "Sent to the family."


    "Clan?"


    An Jiuyue''s eyes flashed, and she turned to look at the three people sitting behind Qian Jiyun.


    "Does he want to exterminate the family and make Daqing fall into civil strife?"


    Hearing her words, Boss Yan raised his hand and rubbed his forehead. He really didn''t want to admit that the old emperor was his father. Such vicious thoughts were really embarrassing.


    "There is no news from the aristocratic family yet, but from the royal father, he doesn''t want to say anything," he said.


    They were also discussing this matter before, and imprisoning the old emperor did not mean that this matter was over. On the contrary, they really couldn''t find those who were sent to poison the aristocratic family.


    But he didn''t dare to take this risk and let the old emperor continue to contact people outside. The consequences are also not something he can bear.


    "Don''t know which clans?"


    An Jiuyue looked at Qian Jiyun and asked him.


    "Not really."


    Qian Jiyun shook his head, which clans would fall into the eyes of the old emperor, and they were worthy of his actions, they could all imagine.


    "Just don''t know when they''re going to do it."


    He took An Jiuyue to sit down at the stone table, and he stood behind her.


    "We are also discussing just now, where to start, we have already sent people, but there are many aristocratic families."


    "It''s easy to do."


    An Jiuyue disagreed.


    When he raised his hand, a lot of porcelain vases were placed on the table, and the three of them were amazed when they looked at Boss Yan and the others.


    They thought that the second child was Hua Yan''s top plane traveler enough to surprise them, but now it seems that the second child''s lady is also a strange person, just don''t know, she is Hua Yan''s top or something.


    "Here are all medicinal powders for antidote. Although the toxicity of the semi-poison is severe, it will not die for a while, and the antidote can be taken for more than half an hour."


    "Is this the antidote?"


    Boss Yan''s eyes lit up when he looked at the porcelain vases.


    As long as there is an antidote, the matter will be easy to handle. As long as he sends more people over, the aristocratic family can still be saved.


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space The latest chapter address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Read the full text here: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space txt download address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1543 There are many families), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1544： this man is crazy

    You can search for "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in the Portable Space Search Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    "I immediately sent the people of Longhuwei. There are so many people in Longhuwei, that''s enough."


    "Are there so many clans?"


    Listening to his words, An Jiuyue''s mouth twitched.


    Looking at the porcelain jars on her table, she thought to herself, are these antidote enough, will they only be able to save some people?


    Does she want to go into the space again and refine some more antidote powder?


    "I''m going to refine some antidote powder?"


    She tilted her head and looked at Qian Jiyun standing behind her.


    "I can think of more than 20 aristocratic clans, all of whom have a pivotal position in the Daqing Kingdom. If they are attacked, the economic lifeline of the Daqing Kingdom will be cut off."


    Qianji Yun said.


    "That should be enough."


    An Jiuyue was relieved, she also had more than 20 porcelain bottles of antidote powder, which should be enough.


    "This is the latest medicinal powder I developed. It does not need to be taken orally. As long as people are poisoned, they can detoxify by inhaling the medicinal powder, and they can also use the smoking method."


    "Smoke method?"


    Xia Junfeng and Xia Huafeng looked at each other with puzzled eyes.


    Isn''t this kind of detoxification medicine the most afraid of fire? How can you use the smoking method?


    "After lighting the fire, put the powder into it, you can maximize the efficacy of the drug by burning it, and then spread it through the wind to give people the antidote. I also thought that you told me before that in the homes of those who died, the poisons are all It is airborne, and this powder was developed."


    An Jiuyue explained.


    "Jiyun, there is no news about the accident of the family. I thought it was the old emperor who wanted to catch them by surprise."


    Not entangled in the matter of how to detoxify, she put one hand on Qian Jiyun''s hand on her shoulder, and said softly to everyone.


    "He should have set a time for the people under him to do it." Qian Jiyun said.


    This was the result of their discussion just now. Even if the old emperor didn''t say it, they could guess it, but they were not very familiar with the aristocratic clan. Even if they knew that someone was going to attack the aristocratic clan, they would not be able to find that person for a while. .


    Furthermore, they can''t afford to delay it, and if they delay it for a while, it will give the old emperor''s people a chance to start.


    "It should be like this, if you can inform those noble families... Forget it, it''s impossible." An Jiuyue shook her head, she herself rejected this proposal.


    "Yeah, it won''t work." Xia Huafeng sighed and shook his head.


    He also thought of this just now, but Junfeng immediately rejected it for him.


    If they send someone to negotiate with the aristocratic clan, saying that the old emperor wants to destroy them, then even if they are safe and sound, the civil strife in Daqing will begin.


    Besides, if someone suddenly came to tell them that someone was going to kill them, they would probably think that this person was crazy.


    "Thinking that the situation is changing, we can only act according to the circumstances." Qianjiyun said.


    The trick that the old emperor gave them is really difficult for them. It is estimated that the old emperor is secretly proud of his trick in his bedroom now, right?


    "Brother and sister, if it weren''t for your antidote powder, things would be really difficult." Boss Yan looked at An Jiuyue gratefully and said.


    The royal family has such an emperor who takes human life seriously, and he has no face to see anyone.


    "It''s just some antidote powder. Use these first, and I will refine a batch of powder and pills." An Jiuyue said.


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space The latest chapter address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Read the full text here: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space txt download address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Mobile phone reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1544 This person is crazy), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1545： Unless he... dies!

    You can search for "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in the Portable Space Search Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    "You still want to refine?"


    Qian Jiyun frowned, a little worried in her heart.


    All the medicinal powders here were made by Jiuyue just now, right? He was worried that she couldn''t handle it.


    Although she said that refining the medicine pill is good for her body, it is very expensive. If you don''t worry about it, it is impossible. The first time she refines it, he will be there to protect her.


    "There are a lot of half-poisons." An Jiuyue only said this.


    "call."


    Qianjiyun exhaled heavily.


    This Shao family is really harmful, and the old emperor must not be allowed to come out to harm people again in the future.


    "Boss, where is the emperor..."


    "Don''t think about coming out again."


    Boss Yan took his words, and what the second child said was what he thought.


    Before, he thought that the old emperor still had the possibility of repenting, but now, he doesn''t count on it anymore, and directly imprisoned people.


    "In the future, Yunfu Palace will be the only place where he can move. If he wants to leave, unless he... dies!"


    Hearing his words, several people were silent. In the end, Qian Jiyun shook his head. For the old emperor, there were a few people in Kyoto who were not disappointed.


    Maybe it''s not disappointment, it should be hate.


    How many innocent people died in the hands of the old emperor, but those people didn''t know who their relatives were killed by. If they knew, this capital would be turned upside down.


    Several people discussed the semi-poisonous thing again, and Boss Yan and the others left.


    ¡­


    An Jiuyue, who had nothing to do, started refining medicinal pills and medicinal powder again, while Qian Jiyun went to the small kitchen to cook for An Jiuyue.


    After half an hour, the servant came over with the meal he had prepared. Seeing that An Jiuyue was still refining, Qian Jiyun instructed the servant to put the meal down, and then waited aside.


    He knew that it would not take her too long to refine a pot of medicinal herbs, and the food would not be cold.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long for the medicinal pill to be refined successfully.


    "It''s time to eat, let''s wash your hands."


    "Um."


    An Jiuyue responded lightly.


    "I don''t have enough herbs here. I''ll write a recipe later. See if you can get all the herbs in the recipe."


    She is still worried, so many half-poisons, if the old emperor hides some, if they are not in Daqing in the future, these people will die?


    What the old emperor did is really terrifying.


    From her point of view, she would definitely remove such a scourge directly.


    "it is good."


    Qian Jiyun responded and watched her wash her hands, and he wiped her clean with a velvet towel.


    "You don''t have to work so hard, the boss will take care of it."


    As long as those people can be tracked down, everything can be solved. However, the old emperor''s move was a bit ruthless, and none of the people who knew the half-puppet poison stayed in the palace and went out.


    Therefore, they just want to find something, but they can''t find it.


    Otherwise, there is no need to wait for the rabbits, wait for them to be poisoned, and then solve it.


    But as long as one person can be caught this time, they will be able to know how many half-poisons are waiting for them next.


    "I know."


    How could An Jiuyue not know, she was clear in her heart.


    But being clear and clear doesn''t mean she can''t worry about it, something like half-puppet poison is really scary.


    "I''m still worried, Jiyun, send someone to bring the antidote powder to Xia''s house to have a look, and come back when nothing happens tomorrow."


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space The latest chapter address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Read the full text here: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space txt download address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 1545 unless he... dies!) The reading record, you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 1546： also have to stop

    You can search for "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in the Portable Space Search Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Didn''t he say that the old emperor was going to attack the Xia family?


    What if the old thing caught them off guard and ordered someone to do it?


    Hearing this, Qian Jiyun''s face darkened.


    He only heard that the old emperor said that he was going to attack the Xia family, but he forgot that he might make a move first, and it was all because the half-puppet poison was so frustrating that he didn''t think of the Xia family for a while.


    "I''ll send someone over."


    "Um."


    An Jiuyue responded, and her mouth turned towards the long table where she had just made the medicine pill.


    "Take all those, even if there are more, you can keep them."


    In addition, she still needs to refine some more, and by the way, she also keeps the prescriptions. Even if the refining cannot be made into medicinal pills and powder, it is possible to directly grab the medicine and decoct it.


    ¡­


    Throughout the night, the major families in the capital could not calm down at all.


    The sudden poison poisoned everyone from several major families, and none of them was left. After that, the people sent by Boss Yan rushed to rescue them with antidote powder.


    However, there are still one or two people who are already dead and cannot be saved at all.


    Among the Shu family south of Kyoto, two corpses were placed in a utility room. These were the two servants of the Shu family, a man and a woman.


    After everyone was detoxified, only these two people did not wake up, nor did they breathe.


    The two Long Huwei who were sent to Shu''s house looked at the two dead people and sighed lightly.


    Everyone else was saved, why can''t these two survive? Is it because their physique is too poor? Not really, will the physique of the servants be worse than that of Mrs. Shu, who has been in bed all the year round?


    But it''s just that these two people died, it''s really baffling.


    "Take people away."


    Regardless of whether they are dead or the poison is still unsolved, as long as they cannot wake up, they must be ordered to take them away. This is the order given to them by the prince.


    Therefore, they directly asked the other Dragon Tiger Guards to bring the stretcher and lifted the two corpses.


    "My lord, where are you taking my son? Please let the servants bury the child. Everyone else is dead."


    The two servants are the children of the Shu family, and their parents are also servants of the Shu family. When they saw that their children were about to be taken away, they cried like something.


    People are already dead, don''t they even leave a corpse behind?


    "To shut up!"


    The Shu family''s butler roared angrily when he heard their voices.


    These are Longhuwei. Even their masters dare not speak loudly to Longhuwei. Can''t they take away the corpses of the two family sons?


    Moreover, these two corpses are abnormal at first glance, but they died after being poisoned. What if they stay in the Shu family and bring other troubles to the Shu family?


    "housekeeper¡­"


    "One more word, and even you guys will follow along!" The butler glared at them again and threatened.


    "Uh."


    Hearing this, no matter how much they are reluctant, they have to stop.


    The child is already dead, and they have other sons and daughters. They can''t accompany this child to die, right? They could only shrink to one side, not daring to say a word.


    Long Huwei rolled his eyes when he heard the housekeeper''s words.


    When they are dragon and tiger guards, they have to take care of people when they take people away, and they are not full to support.


    "take away."


    Ignoring these servants, Long Huwei carried the stretcher away one after another.


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space The latest chapter address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Read the full text here: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space txt download address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Mobile phone reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (chapter 1546 has to stop), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 1547： move... move

    You can search for "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in the Portable Space Search Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    However, they had only walked a few steps. Long Huwei, who was carrying one of the stretchers, felt the stretcher sway. The two Longhuwei who were carrying the stretcher were stunned at the same time, and the two Longhuwei walking behind lowered their heads. Look, scream in horror.


    "what!"


    "What''s the matter, I can''t even bear a dead person..."


    The stretcher was thrown out directly, and the person in front turned his head in dissatisfaction, wanting to question his companion, but when he saw the body of the person on the stretcher, all his words were stunned.


    "Move, move... move."


    Everyone''s eyes widened, looking at a person who was clearly dead, and just got up from the ground.


    A ''bang'' sounded.


    The other two Long Huwei who were carrying the stretcher looked over and were so frightened that they threw the stretcher in their hands on the ground.


    This is obviously a corpse, so many of them see it as real, and it is not just dead, it has been dead for two hours, how can it be alive.


    "what!"


    "what!!"


    This time, screams were heard everywhere, and the servants of the Shu family were so frightened that they fled one after another.


    Looking at the corpse on the ground, Long Huwei slowly stood up and pulled out the knives from his waist.


    ''hiss! ¡¯


    The male corpse stood up, his face was still blue and purple, and he showed a hideous expression to Long Huwei.


    The next moment, he recklessly rushed towards Longhuwei.


    Seeing the corpse rushing towards him, one of Longhuwei''s knife slashed towards him.


    Only a ''puff'' sound was heard, and the long knife sank into the body of the male corpse fiercely, and was drawn in again. The male corpse fell backwards and fell heavily on the ground.


    "Dead...is it dead?"


    The housekeeper looked at the male corpse, swallowed, and asked weakly.


    This is a corpse. He personally confirmed that the corpse was completely dead, and even standing up like this, he could scare people to death, right?


    A dragon and tiger guard put the knife back on his waist, and was about to go over to confirm, but before he took two steps, he was pulled by the person beside him.


    "Don''t go there!"


    The Dragon Tiger Guard had already seen the moving fingers of the male corpse.


    "He''s not dead, he''s moved."


    "how is this possible!"


    The Dragon Tiger Guard who attacked the male corpse was the first to not believe it.


    The knife he just made was a dead hand. Even if it was them, they would lose their breath with one knife, let alone a servant.


    But when he fixed his eyes on it, he did see the finger of the man''s corpse, and it moved.


    He shuddered immediately and took a step back in fright.


    "No, it''s impossible, how is this possible?"


    He muttered to himself, about to go forward and make another knife, but he saw the corpse turn over, and once again showed a hideous expression to him.


    What''s even more terrifying is that the knife he just cut was about to cut off the body. The upper body of the body was turned over, but the lower body was still lying on his stomach.


    The upper body of the corpse crawled towards them, and the intestines suddenly flowed all over the floor.


    "vomit!"


    The next people have never seen such a terrifying scene, and they all vomited.


    Even the parents of the male corpse were so disgusted that they shivered and stepped back, not wanting to believe that the disgusting thing in front of them was once their son.


    And just when everyone was disgusted, the female corpse also moved and got up from the ground.


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space The latest chapter address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Read the full text here: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space txt download address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1547 is moving...moving), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1548： Is it not contagious?

    You can search for "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in the Portable Space Search Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    "Damn things!"


    Several dragon and tiger guards immediately stepped forward and slashed at the female corpse.


    "Come here, come here, what are you still doing, don''t hurry up and bring firewood and burn all these things." One of the Longhuwei ordered to the Shu family.


    It is impossible to take something like this away, it can only be set on fire.


    When the butler heard Long Huwei''s words, he quickly greeted a few daring servants, and hurriedly brought the firewood, but they did not dare to go forward and only handed all the firewood to Longhuwei.


    Long Huwei threw all the firewood on the two corpses and set them on fire.


    Then, they looked at their sabers. Those who had slashed the corpse with their knives threw their sabers into the fire at the same time.


    Who knows what kind of poison this is, if it is contaminated, they will become like them, what should I do?


    Compared with a saber, their own life is more important, they still have a little insurance, burn it, don''t turn around and make yourself look like a ghost or a ghost.


    As the Xiongxiong fire burned, everyone could still see the corpse struggling in the fire.


    This scene is horrifying.


    Many of the servants had already vomited out their stomachs, but they were still lying in the corners and retching, because they imagined in their minds that if it was them who were poisoned, it would not be too scary.


    ¡­


    The same thing happened not only in the Shu family, but also in several other aristocratic families.


    Boss Yan got the news and hurried over to Zhanyun County''s palace to look for Qian Jiyun, not to mention looking for Qian Jiyun, mainly to find An Jiuyue.


    Didn''t she have antidote powder, maybe she would know the reason for this.


    "how so?"


    Hearing this news, Qian Jiyun was also incredulous.


    Didn''t Jiuyue say that this is just a half-puppet poison, it can only cause death, and can''t make people a puppet? What happened to the situation that Boss Yan and the others said?


    "Boss, don''t worry, go with me and ask Jiuyue, maybe she will know."


    He couldn''t tell what was going on, he could only go to Jiuyue, she might know what was going on.


    When they came to Qiongzhiyuan, An Jiuyue just got up not long ago. After she was about to eat breakfast, she asked Qian Jiyun to inquire about the situation, but unexpectedly, she saw that he brought someone over.


    "Um?"


    Looking at the two, she made only one syllable.


    What''s the situation? It''s not a good thing to come here so early.


    "Second brother and sister, the father and the emperor''s people did it last night. Although they were rescued, ... the corpse moved." Boss Yan didn''t talk nonsense, and directly explained his intention.


    "Moved?"


    An Jiuyue was stunned for a moment, and the next moment she understood.


    Is this puppetization?


    "This kind of half-puppet poison may make a corpse puppet, but such a puppet does not have much lethality. If it can be found in time, it can be burned."


    "What if someone is injured by the puppet?" Boss Yan asked.


    On his side, one of the Dragon Tiger Guards was accidentally injured, and now I don''t know what to do.


    "Look at the doctor, just heal the injury." An Jiuyue said.


    "what?"


    I heard this, let alone Boss Yan, even Qian Jiyun was stunned for a moment.


    Look at the doctor, heal the injury? Is it that simple?


    "Isn''t it contagious?" Qian Jiyun asked.


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space The latest chapter address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Read the full text here: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space txt download address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (is Chapter 1548 not contagious?) The reading record, you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 1549： really crazy

    You can search for "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in the Portable Space Search Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    "Won''t."


    An Jiuyue shook her head.


    "This kind of puppet is not contagious. The toxins in their bodies have been differentiated, and it is only enough to turn them into puppets. To put it bluntly, they are like killers who have no pain, and they are also some incompetent killers."


    "call!"


    Boss Yan exhaled heavily.


    Having said that, he was relieved. He had heard from the commander of Longhuwei before that the injured boy wanted to commit suicide.


    He was still persuaded by the commander, and put him in a cage, saying that he was going to ask an expert to ask about the situation, and then it was okay to commit suicide.


    This calmed people down, and no more lives were lost.


    "Second brother and sister said so, I am relieved."


    "Brother, are you relieved?"


    An Jiuyue looked at Boss Yan quietly and asked back.


    "What does that mean?"


    As long as people don''t die, what does he have to worry about? Boss Yan listened to her words and seemed to have other meanings, and turned his head to look at Qian Jiyun.


    "Jiuyue and I both think that the half-poison is far more than that. The old emperor should have made up his mind and hit the Sanwei and the Janissaries."


    Qianji Yun said.


    They all know what the old emperor''s temperament is. If anyone betrays him, he will let everyone be buried with him.


    Now that the three guards and the Janissaries are in the hands of Boss Yan, how can he tolerate it?


    Even if the world is disturbed, he will not let Boss Yan take over the throne so easily. He still wants to fight and leave a second way for himself.


    "hiss!"


    Boss Yan sucked in a breath of cold air.


    The three guards and the imperial guards are protecting more than half of the Daqing Kingdom, not only this small amount of troops in Kyoto, but also others.


    "If he really dares to do that, he''s really crazy."


    He really wanted to stab out what this old madman did, but if the officials and the people knew that such an emperor in Daqing who regarded human life as a cheap man, Daqing would be doomed.


    "Sit down, let''s sit down and talk."


    "Prepare breakfast."


    After Qian Jiyun nodded, he ordered his servants to bring breakfast, and then took Jiuyue to the dining room.


    ¡­


    in the dining room.


    An Jiuyue was eating, while Qian Jiyun was talking with Boss Yan, and Xia Junfeng who had just come from outside.


    "These were forced to ask, the rest, those people refused to say anything." Xia Junfeng told the two of them the news of the confession of the people who were caught last night.


    "Not only the three guards and the imperial guards, he also sent people to the border, even the border?" Boss Yan really laughed.


    The three guards and the imperial guards are in chaos. It is also a civil strife. At most, it will reduce the strength of the country. However, if the border is in chaos and the enemy country takes the opportunity to capture it, it will destroy the country.


    "Jiyun, you''re right, he really wants Daqing to be buried with him."


    "Ah."


    Qian Jiyun held chopsticks in his hand, and gave Jiuyue dishes, while chuckling lightly.


    With such a lunatic on the stall, there is nothing he can''t do, as long as it can give them a headache, the old emperor can do anything.


    "I can give you a medicine for the old emperor to take."


    While eating, An Jiuyue raised her head and looked at the three people.


    The three looked at her at the same time. Can the old emperor''s current body withstand the crippling of poison? Don''t you just take the medicine and you''ll die?


    "What medicinal properties?" Qian Jiyun asked.


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space The latest chapter address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Read the full text here: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space txt download address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 1549 is really crazy) reading record, you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 1550： how are you

    You can search for "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in the Portable Space Search Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    "Hmm~"


    An Jiuyue blinked, took out several porcelain vases from the space, and put them on the table.


    "That''s the medicine."


    Take out one of the different jars and show them.


    "Its effect is to strengthen the body, it can strengthen people''s physique, and provide people with the energy needed by the body continuously. Of course, energy is only provided every day at the hour.


    While providing energy, if the energy available in the body is not enough, it will be extracted from other parts of the body. That kind of pain should not be tolerated by ordinary people.


    Well, these medicinal pills are energy medicinal pills that I have refined. Only by taking one pill a day can the body not suffer pain when its effect occurs. "


    "Why do I listen, second sister-in-law, this is a tonic."


    Xia Junfeng touched his chin and thought for a while before he came to understand.


    His second sister-in-law actually treated the tonic as a poison. Isn''t it cheap for the old emperor? If you want him to say that throwing a few steamed buns for the old emperor a day is not bad, and give him tonics?


    "It''s a tonic, it''s a defective tonic. People who don''t use it will want to die." An Jiuyue nodded.


    "But like the old emperor, I think he can''t die even if he wants to die. In the end, he has to ask for an antidote, and then you can know what you want to know."


    "That''s good stuff."


    Xia Junfeng rubbed his hands secretly, took the porcelain bottle in An Jiuyue''s hand to his own, and looked at it carefully.


    "Bring it."


    Boss Yan snatched the porcelain bottle from his hand in a bad mood.


    Just holding a porcelain vase without opening it, you can see what kind of flower is coming, and laugh like a fool.


    "Can I take a look at it?"


    Xia Junfeng curled his lower lip and said innocently.


    "Tonight, Jiuyue and I are going to the palace, boss, you can arrange it." Qian Jiyun looked at boss Yan and said.


    "Row."


    Boss Yan nodded, he also wanted to ask the old emperor something.


    "I also need to go."


    "You all go, then I..."


    "You continue to guard."


    Before Xia Junfeng could finish speaking, Boss Yan interrupted him directly.


    What are you going to do? There are a lot of things going on outside. Is it really worrying that no one of your own is staring at him, is it only Xia Huafeng alone?


    "Let your brother stare alone, are you embarrassed?"


    Those things that should not be known were handed over to others. He was afraid of leaking the rumors, which would be unfavorable to the court, so he could only hand them over to Xia Junfeng, and Xia Junfeng dragged his brother into the water again.


    "I¡­"


    Xia Junfeng wanted to say, what is he embarrassed about, his brother can be patient.


    But speaking in front of these two older brothers, would they think that he would treat them like this in the future?


    Better not, don''t look back. He didn''t treat them like this, but they shave a layer of skin on his body first, then it''s not worth the loss.


    "I didn''t say I wanted to enter the palace, I was busy."


    Turning his head, he pouted.


    Really busy, soon everything will fall on him. Now the second brother is patronizing and guarding the second sister-in-law, and he doesn''t do anything for him anymore.


    "Second brother, lend me your promise for a few days."


    "Okay, you can tell him yourself." Qian Jiyun nodded.


    "Okay."


    Xia Junfeng responded immediately, turned around and left.


    ¡­


    It was night, in the palace.


    Boss Yan has arranged for the carriage to enter the palace, and the carriage has already arrived outside the old emperor''s bedroom.


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space The latest chapter address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Read the full text here: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space txt download address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1550 Are you sorry), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 1551： Wouldnt it be the emperor?

    You can search for "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in the Portable Space Search Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    But at this moment, something big happened.


    "Your Highness, Your Majesty, it''s not good."


    The guards in the palace hurried over and knelt down towards them in a panicky voice.


    "What''s so alarming about?"


    Boss Yan frowned and asked, it''s not the old emperor''s palace, what else could be the big thing, those women in the harem want to make trouble?


    This is impossible, the palaces have been banned, whoever dares to make trouble, even the mother family will be implicated, even the empress, who dare not stand up at this time.


    "There was an accident in Jingyang Palace, and King Yu was poisoned."


    "what?!"


    Hearing the guard''s words, Boss Yan almost didn''t jump up.


    The old emperor is crazy, even King You dares to go, that is the ancestor, the real ancestor, how did he dare to hit King You?


    "Who is King Yu?"


    An Jiuyue has no impression of King You, and has never heard of such a person.


    The son of the old emperor? I''m still young, so I live in the palace?


    But the old emperor was crazy, so he would start with his son. If there was an accident in the Yan Wangfu, it was almost the same. After all, the old emperor probably hated Yan boss to death.


    But can it be done to an irrelevant person?


    "Go to Jingyang Palace first, Jiyun."


    Now is not the time to ask who King Yu is, but to save people first.


    "I''ll bring Jiuyue here first, you follow."


    Qian Jiyun explained to Boss Yan, and flew up with An Jiuyue, heading towards the harem.


    "What are you still doing, hurry up and follow."


    Boss Yan has eaten the old emperor''s heart at this moment, but now he has no time to pay attention to him, and hurried to Jingyang Palace with his people.


    ¡­


    Jingyang Palace.


    Qian Jiyun''s speed was very fast, and she brought An Jiuyue to Jingyang Palace.


    At this moment, there was no life in Jingyang Palace, whether it was the master or the maid and eunuch, they all fell to the ground, like dead people.


    An Jiuyue squatted down and looked at the palace maid who was closest to her.


    "There is still help."


    "Go save King Yu first."


    Knowing that the person was not dead, Qian Jiyun was relieved, and took Jiuyue into one of the palaces, came to the bed, and looked at the person lying on the bed.


    An Jiuyue looked over and almost choked on her own saliva.


    "Is this King Yu?"


    She saw a grey-haired old man lying on the bed. According to her estimation, this person lived to be at least a hundred years old, longer than the queen mother in the palace?


    She didn''t realize that there was a guess in her heart, this King Yu, wouldn''t it be the Emperor Taishang?


    The Emperor Taishang is not dead?


    But these are not important, the important thing is that if this person is not saved, he will really die.


    She turned her head and looked up to see the incense burning on the side, and she immediately had an idea. While taking out the antidote powder, she instructed Qian Jiyun.


    "Jiyun, bring the censer."


    Hearing her words, Qian Jiyun also knew what she wanted to do, reached out and took the incense burner and opened the lid.


    An Jiuyue opened the lid of the porcelain bottle and poured a little bit of the antidote powder on top of the incense, so that the powder quickly ignited.


    "I''ll get it, you help him up."


    She took the incense burner in Qian Jiyun''s hand and gave another order.


    Qian Jiyun directly lifted the man up, made him lean on him, and watched Jiuyue put the incense burner in front of King You, so that King You, who had a weak breath, could smell the smoke coming out of the incense burner.


    After a while, Boss Yan hurried over with the guards, and happened to see Qian Jiyun leaning him down and putting down the incense burner in An Jiuyue''s hand.


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space The latest chapter address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Read the full text here: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space txt download address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 1551 will not be the emperor?) The reading record, you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 1552： grand-uncle of the old emperor

    You can search for "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in the Portable Space Search Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    "How are people?"


    He opened his mouth, and his words of concern could only be gathered into four words.


    "The poison is cured, but after all, you are older, and your body will plummet after being poisoned, so you have to take it back slowly." An Jiuyue glanced at Boss Yan and said softly.


    "This is the antidote. Gather all the people who have been poisoned in the palace and order them to set it on fire to detoxify."


    "it is good."


    Boss Yan responded and turned his head to look at the guard.


    The guard understood, and immediately took the porcelain vase in An Jiuyue''s hand and hurriedly walked outside.


    Boss Yan took a few steps forward and looked at the pale-faced King Yu.


    "He really dared, really dared to do this, how dare he?" After a long time, An Jiuyue could only hear these words from Boss Yan''s mouth.


    "Hey."


    An Jiuyue tore off Qian Jiyun''s sleeve.


    Qian Jiyun looked at her, knew the doubts in her heart, and took her outside.


    "Who is this King You?" An Jiuyue asked softly.


    The Emperor Taishang... Uh, no, it''s because the previous emperor was already gone. This is something that the people of the entire Daqing Kingdom know, and the old man inside is not the same age as the previous emperor.


    "King You is the grand-uncle of the old emperor and the great-grand-uncle of the boss." Qian Jiyun said.


    "Uh."


    An Jiuyue choked.


    She still knows a little about the history of the Daqing Kingdom. She knows that the old emperor''s grandfather''s throne came from his younger brother. This person is King You.


    But it''s not about robbing the throne in the royal family or anything, but because King You was sick and burned his brain stupid. According to rumors, because of King You''s illness, he also killed a lot of imperial doctors.


    Therefore, King Yu was just stupid, but he was kept in the palace all the time.


    "You all seem to care about King Yu?"


    She intuition that this King Yu''s body is still a secret.


    "I don''t care, it''s just that the boss was raised by King You." Qian Jiyun said.


    "what?"


    An Jiuyue was stunned, what does it mean to be raised by King You, what is this?


    "The eldest''s mother and concubine passed away early, and it is not important to the old emperor, nor does the queen mother like him. It was King You who took him to Jingyang Palace and raised him, so the eldest cared about King You and regarded him as his only relative. "


    "King You... Didn''t you say he was burned stupidly?" An Jiuyue asked stunned.


    "Cough, I can''t say that. Although King You is stupid, it''s just a child''s temperament. He can''t handle government affairs. In other aspects, he can still take care of himself."


    Qianjiyun coughed lightly.


    King Yu is the eldest''s relative, so he can''t say that they are completely stupid.


    There are so many palace people in the palace, if you can''t take care of even a king, what use is it for them, and taking care of the boss is just a matter of convenience.


    Although King Yu is old, he is very close to the boss. Every day he doesn''t see the boss, he will cry.


    In a disguised form, the old emperor sent Boss Yan directly to Jingyang Palace, and King Yu was brought up to be an adult. There are two people, one old and one young. It can be considered that they have been dependent on each other for so many years.


    "I really didn''t expect that the old emperor was so bold that even King You dared to attack!"


    "He''s crazy."


    An Jiuyue closed her eyes and said.


    "Big brother is here to take care of King Yu, let''s go see the old emperor."


    "it is good."


    Speaking of the old emperor, Qian Jiyun''s eyes flashed.


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space The latest chapter address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Read the full text here: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space txt download address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Mobile phone reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1552, the grandfather of the old emperor), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1553： The plan didnt work out

    You can search for "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in the Portable Space Search Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    He also wanted to see the old emperor who was now like a mad dog, biting every person he saw, to see what else he could do.


    ¡­


    "Probably, already dead?"


    In the old emperor''s bedroom, he was extremely nervous at this moment.


    King Yu should be dead, right? He can''t be saved again, right? But why hasn''t anyone here come? The third child, the rebel, will definitely come to him to settle the account when he hears the news.


    But he waited left and right, and he didn''t get the news. What''s going on?


    Could it be that it was unsuccessful, and those people he sent were caught?


    "No, it''s impossible, he wouldn''t have expected that I would attack King You, and King You would definitely die." He shook his head, not believing that his plan would fail.


    "Dare to plot against me and take my throne, and I will make him regret it for the rest of his life!" he said bitterly.


    He has been calculated that he has no rights at all. If he doesn''t take revenge, should he wait for him to die and go to the Palace of Kings of Hell to take revenge?


    The third child, the rebel, should have tasted the pain of losing a loved one at this moment, right?


    As long as he thought of the third child crying bitterly, and then questioning him with scarlet eyes, but making him look helpless, he was happy, and there was nothing that made him more happy.


    "Does he think that this throne is something he can hold if he wants it? Hmph, a dream!"


    The palace was besieged, and he was trapped here. As long as King Yu died, his predicament would be solved. The world would think that the third child did it.


    How can a person who can kill even the great-grandfather and uncle who raised him get the seat of the emperor?


    In the end, he had to find a puppet to give the throne to one of his brothers.


    "It''s a pity King Yu."


    He sneered, although he said so, but his heart was very happy.


    Although this King You was his grand-uncle, he was very incompatible with him. When he was still young, he suffered a lot of losses. After that, he brought his unwanted son to his side to raise him. on.


    So much so that now he has raised such a renegade son to fight against him.


    Looking at it like this, King You should have died a long time ago. He was able to let King You die so comfortably, which is already worthy of him.


    "Why hasn''t there been news yet?"


    After a while, he became a little anxious, guessing in his heart if something went wrong, or did he not kill someone?


    "What news do you want, you can ask the king of this county."


    Suddenly, Qian Jiyun''s voice came into his ears, his pupils shrank suddenly, he looked up and saw outside the temple door, two black shadows walking towards him.


    "you¡­"


    How could Qian Jiyun be in the palace, or at this time?


    The reason why he dared to attack King You was because he knew that the palace of Zhanyun County was a little far from the palace. Even if King You was poisoned, he was discovered by the guards. He went to the palace of Zhanyun County to seek medicine. After coming and going, people should die. .


    But who was going to tell him why Qian Jiyun came to the palace?


    "How...how are you in the palace?"


    His face turned pale, and Qian Jiyun came over, does that mean that his plan failed and King Yu was rescued?


    "The king of this county is not here, where should he be? Jingyang Palace?" Qian Jiyun asked him back.


    "you-"


    The old emperor had a bad breath stuck in his throat.


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space The latest chapter address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Read the full text here: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space txt download address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (the plan for Chapter 1553 was unsuccessful), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 1554： I am, how are you doing?

    You can search for "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in the Portable Space Search Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    He knew that every time Qianjiyun appeared in front of him, there was always nothing good.


    Just like now, Qian Jiyun appeared, and the predicament he set for the third child, King You, was solved.


    "Qian Jiyun, why do you always want to ruin my good deeds?!" he asked angrily.


    Why does Qian Jiyun want to help the third child, why is this person not on his side, he is the emperor of Daqing, the ruler of Daqing, isn''t he?


    Why did everyone stand on the side of the third child and put his dignified emperor on the opposite side?


    "Good thing?"


    Qian Jiyun frowned and looked at the old emperor with a sneer.


    "Do you care about killing your grandfather and uncle, and call it a good thing? Or do you want to send someone to the frontier army to poison it, and call it a good thing? Dog emperor, how selfish and cruel you are to come up with such a vicious plan? "


    "How did you know?"


    The rest is easy to say, but how did Qian Jiyun know about the matter he sent to the border to poison, and where did he hear about it.


    "Those people, were you rescued?"


    The only thing he can think of is that the person he sent out to poison was found by him, and the family was not affected.


    "Damn you!" he cursed.


    Damn it, all his chess were discovered by Qian Jiyun. Now, he doesn''t know how to take the next step, because he is trapped in this palace and can''t get out again.


    "Damn the king of this county? Ha." Qian Jiyun chuckled lightly.


    Killing so many people, the old emperor actually said he deserved to die, this is really a big joke in the world.


    "Damn it, isn''t it you? Emperor Dog, how many people did you kill with the Shao family? Those poison masters from the Shao family in Minggu County also have your share, right?"


    An Jiuyue stood up and questioned the old emperor.


    "Who are you, how dare you scold me?"


    Looking at the woman beside Qian Jiyun, the old emperor hadn''t figured it out for a while. After he asked the question, he thought that there was only one woman who could stand beside Qian Jiyun.


    "Are you An Jiuyue?"


    Thinking that this person was An Jiuyue, he thought of An Tu.


    He was dead, and he gave him trouble. He got such an heir to inherit the Eighteen Villages in the Border. Otherwise, why would he end up in this field? Received.


    "I am, how are you doing?"


    An Jiuyue looked at him and asked back.


    "Who is Antu, and why did he give you the position of King Anyang?" Even if he was angry, the old emperor wanted to know why Antu gave the position of King Anyang to a woman.


    This woman doesn''t have any secrets with Antu. It''s funny to think about it. The princess of Qianjiyun actually has a dirty relationship with Antu, the king of Anyang.


    Qian Jiyun is wearing such a big green hat on his head, so he can be so light and calm, showing nothing.


    "Qian Jiyun, you are really good, your princess princess and another man can still bring her back safely and continue to keep her by your side?"


    "you wanna die!"


    Qian Jiyun''s eyes widened, and with a flick of his sleeve, a blast of original soul power directly hit the old emperor.


    The old emperor was beaten so much that he flew up and slammed into the back.


    Only the sound of muffled groans and the sound of smashing tables and stools sounded, the old emperor mourned while clutching his chest among the piles of ruins. This Qianjiyun is really hateful. He wanted to kill him. what!


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space The latest chapter address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Read the full text here: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space txt download address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 1554 I am, how are you doing?) The reading record, you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 1555： so cheap for him

    You can search for "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in the Portable Space Search Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    "Silent Cloud."


    An Jiuyue felt that the man beside her was really motivated to kill, and quickly reached out and held his hand.


    "Don''t know him in general."


    "Oh, haha!"


    Seeing them like this, the old emperor laughed out loud.


    "Is it right? Qian Jiyun, the princess of your county was not missing at all, but was sent by you to approach the king of Anyang, right?


    You are really capable. In order to achieve your goals, even your own woman can give it up. No wonder you can get the current status. It turns out that you have paid so much.


    He also said that I was vicious, no matter how vicious I was, I would never let my woman sacrifice her looks to her own life! "


    He stood up from the ground with support, and looked at Qian Jiyun with a mocking expression on his face, as if he was looking at a living bastard. He was really angry with Qian Jiyun.


    "you-"


    Qian Jiyun wanted to take a step forward and kill this person directly.


    But the person beside him was holding him tightly and not letting go, and he turned his head to look at Jiuyue.


    "Jiuyue, even if I killed him, no one would dare to do anything to me, you should know."


    Yes, he is Hua Yan''s top person, who dares to do anything to him, even if he kills someone on a higher plane, how can he do it? All I can say is those who were killed by him, **** it!


    "I know."


    An Jiuyue nodded, of course she knew how damned this dog emperor was.


    But after seeing it, it is really too cheap for him, dare to slander her reputation, she wants to make his life worse than death, as I said before, give him medicine first.


    "It''s easy to kill him, but it''s too cheap to kill him like this."


    As she said that, she took out another bottle of medicine from her own space, the one she gave to Boss Yan before, and stuffed it directly into Qian Jiyun''s palm.


    "give him."


    "it is good."


    Qian Jiyun let go of her hand and strode in front of the old emperor with a porcelain vase.


    "You, what do you want to do? I am the emperor, if you dare to poison me, the ministers and the people will not let you go!" Seeing Qian Jiyun walking towards him with a porcelain bottle in his hand, The old emperor was really panicked.


    It''s not a good thing to look at in this porcelain bottle. If you eat it, you will have to peel off the skin if you don''t die, right?


    He must not be able to eat!


    The old emperor couldn''t collapse any longer. He clutched his chest and stepped back until his back touched the wall before he stopped.


    "No, no... um!"


    He still wanted to struggle, but Qian Jiyun wouldn''t give him this chance, so he poured the medicinal pill in the porcelain bottle and stuffed it into the old emperor''s mouth.


    He raised his hand again and supported his lower jaw, this time, he didn''t want to eat.


    "vomit!"


    After Qian Jiyun fed the old emperor with poison and stepped aside, the old emperor fell to the ground and retched.


    But how could this medicine still be spit out? No matter how he digs his throat with his hands, there is no way to spit it out. He can only raise his head and look at Qian Jiyun angrily.


    "You, you... how dare you poison me? I am the emperor!"


    "Do you still know your emperor?"


    An Jiuyue folded her arms around her chest and looked at the man who kept claiming to be the emperor.


    After doing so many things that an emperor should not do, still have the face to say his emperor? It''s ridiculous.


    She walked towards the old emperor step by step, crouched down in front of him, and looked at the embarrassed and grim-faced man on the ground with mocking eyes.


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space The latest chapter address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Read the full text here: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space txt download address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1555 is too cheap for him), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 1556： 1 **** life

    You can search for "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in the Portable Space Search Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    "When you ordered someone to poison the courtiers, why didn''t you think about your emperor? You want the dragon and tiger guards and other three guards, as well as the order of the Guards, why don''t you think about your emperor when you intend to provoke civil strife? ?


    When you sent people to the border, trying to poison all the Daqing soldiers and provoked foreign wars, why didn''t you think that you were the emperor of Daqing?


    Oh, now that I have been poisoned and my life is threatened, I think of my emperor?


    Dog emperor, you are really good enough, do you only take your own life? Is the life of others regarded as a must in your eyes? Or, is your throne really that easy to sit on?


    If you don''t know how to govern a country, you will only threaten others with your life. Is this what you call that you are an emperor? Everyone has to listen to you?


    Listen to what do you do? Will the Daqing country be in chaos, and the people will not be able to live? "


    "you you¡­"


    The old emperor trembled and pointed at An Jiuyue, but he couldn''t say a complete sentence.


    When did he bring the country to its knees? If it wasn''t for the rebel son of the third child who wanted to rebel, and if Qian Jiyun, the king of Zhanyun County, was pressing him everywhere, how could he have ended up in this field?


    If he hadn''t fallen into this field and needed to fight back, how could he have taken those outsiders to the knife?


    So, all this is not because of that Nizi and Qian Jiyun, they made it, everything is their fault, and it has nothing to do with him!


    "You have such a tongue-in-cheek mouth, what do you know as a woman? This is all the fault of that rebel. If he didn''t turn against me, how could I do this?"


    "Ah."


    An Jiuyue smiled coldly.


    "So, do you think that the third prince should obediently keep his own life for you when you want his life, so that you can live in peace?"


    "I am the Son of Heaven, this world belongs to me, not to mention his mere life?" the old emperor said bluntly.


    In his heart, except for himself, everyone else''s life is worthless, as long as he wants to take it, he can take it at any time.


    An Jiuyue frowned, and she was really unhappy when she heard this.


    "Jiyun, feed him another poison, someone like him should suffer double the pain!" She stood up and said to Qian Jiyun.


    "You... uh!"


    The old emperor didn''t even react, so Qian Jiyun stuffed another ''poison'' into his mouth.


    When he was free, it was too late. With the previous lessons, he didn''t even need to retching, because he couldn''t vomit at all.


    "An antidote, give me an antidote!"


    "puff!"


    An Jiuyue took two steps back and really laughed.


    "We poisoned you and detoxified you immediately, dog emperor, are you too boring when we are fed up?"


    This is just the poison, and the antidote is given. Is it when they really have nothing to do?


    Well, this is not poison, but for the old emperor, he has to suffer every day, she would like to see, in this world, who is as miserable as the old emperor''s next days!


    "Don''t think about the antidote. There is no cure for my poison. From now on, you will be in pain for an hour every night. Tonight, you can taste the taste first."


    "You...you poisonous women!"


    The old emperor looked up at An Jiuyue, who was like a demon in his eyes.


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space The latest chapter address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Read the full text here: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space txt download address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1556 is a mere life), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 1557： Just bear it for a lifetime

    You can search for "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in the Portable Space Search Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    How could Qian Jiyun find such a poisonous woman, even if he poisoned him, he even poisoned him with no antidote. Did he want to kill him?


    "If there is an accident, it will be the one who rebelled against his son and killed his father to seize the throne, and he won''t even want to sit on the throne!" He roared at the two of them.


    "Ha ha."


    An Jiuyue smiled and looked at the old emperor.


    "The Zhanyun Army, the Eighteen Villages on the Border, the Northern Shu Army, Ma Ma, and the Suxi Army all support the Three Kings. In the capital, Yulinwei, Xiaotingwei, Longhuwei, and the Imperial Guard are also supported. It''s all under the control of the Three Kings.


    You say, who else dares, or in other words, who has the ability to oppose the Three Kings proclaiming emperor? "


    "you-"


    The old emperor had a bad breath stuck in his throat.


    He knew that he said so much and did so much now, all because he did not dare to put his treason on the light of the third child.


    If it is as An Jiuyue said, all the troops of Daqing Kingdom support the third child, and he really has no way to take him, even if the third child kills his father and emperor, who can ascend to the throne How did you get him?


    "Emperor Dog, if you know a little bit, you can explain the whereabouts of the half-puppet poison, otherwise, you will endure the pain every night for the rest of your life."


    An Jiuyue looked at him faintly, and said in a light tone.


    After hearing her words, the old emperor felt his scalp go numb. He knew that what the woman in front of him was saying was true. This woman and Qian Jiyun were like half a pound.


    The two did things recklessly, but he still wanted to be brave.


    "Hmph, doesn''t it mean that there is no antidote? Even if I die, I won''t tell you."


    "Tsk tsk."


    An Jiuyue tutted twice.


    If you don''t see the coffin and don''t cry, you''re talking about the person in front of you, right?


    Do they really think they have nothing to do? There are so many pills on her that can make people tell the truth, but this old man''s body is too weak. If he really uses that pill, he is afraid that this old man will become a fool later.


    "That''s okay, you can taste this first tonight."


    Saying that, she turned her head and looked at Qian Jiyun.


    "There is still an hour in the ion time." Qian Jiyun knew what she wanted to ask, and said.


    "Um."


    An Jiuyue nodded her head.


    "There is nothing left or right, let''s go to Jingyang Palace to have a look."


    While speaking, she walked to Qian Jiyun''s side, and the two walked outside the palace.


    "Come back, you come back!"


    When the old emperor saw them leave like this, he panicked.


    He didn''t want to suffer any torture. Being locked up here these days has almost driven him crazy, not to mention that he was beaten by Qian Jiyun several times, and he was still injured.


    The third child, the evil son, didn''t even find the imperial doctor for him, so he left him here to fend for himself.


    He suspected that the rebel son did it on purpose, to prevent the imperial doctor from coming to heal him and to let him die earlier, so that the rebel son could inherit the throne as soon as possible.


    "Damn it, I shouldn''t have named you the King of Zhanyun County in the first place!"


    The thing he regrets most is that he sealed Qianjiyun Zhanyun County King, so that even his emperor is threatened everywhere.


    Fortunately, he was not directly named the King of War at the beginning. Otherwise, he would have been the second Antu. However, even without the King of War, the current Qian Jiyun has also become the second Antu.


    "Damn, damn! It''s all the trouble that Antu''s **** brought me."


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space The latest chapter address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Read the full text here: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space txt download address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 1557 will endure for a lifetime) reading record, you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 1558： let him enthrone sooner

    You can search for "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in the Portable Space Search Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    That''s right, Qian Jiyun is the heir of Antu, the supreme ruler of Hua Yan, while An Jiuyue is the heir to the throne of Anyang. Both of them are like demons.


    If there is no Antu, where will there be these two people.


    And without these two people, wouldn''t he be able to kill the third child if he wanted to?


    "I''ve known for a long time that that **** in Antu is a scourge!"


    ¡­


    "That old man, scolding really vigorously, there is no sign of dying at all." Outside, An Jiuyue was protected by Qian Jiyun and walked out.


    Naturally, they didn''t want to hear the voice in the bedroom, but they also listened to it, and the one who spoke was Wei Nan.


    Weina could hear the old emperor''s words clearly. If he hadn''t been able to get out of the space, he would have really wanted to go over and beat people out of his anger.


    "What do you scold him for? They''re all grasshoppers from the autumn queen anyway." An Jiuyue smiled.


    "I can''t listen anymore, I want to make him dumb." Wei Na said.


    "Master, why don''t you just give him a mantra pill, so you don''t say everything?" He was puzzled, and when a mantra pill went down, he said everything that shouldn''t be said, why bother So troublesome?


    "Just like him?"


    An Jiuyue was full of contempt, she really had nothing to say to the old emperor.


    "A mantra pill, he will become a fool directly."


    "Who cares if he will become a fool, as long as he gets what we want to know, won''t it be fine?" Wei Na pouted and said.


    It''s better to become a fool, then you won''t be a demon anymore, and everyone will be able to live a peaceful life in the future. How is it like now, you have to worry about where someone will die again every day.


    "The third prince has to rely on the old emperor to ascend the throne. He can''t be stupid now." An Jiuyue said.


    If it wasn''t for the usefulness of looking at the old emperor, how could she have kept such a person and coaxed Qian Jiyun to do it.


    "Then let him ascend to the throne earlier."


    Wei Na shouted, go straight to the throne, it''s fine, then give the old man an elixir to make him stupid, and he will never do things he shouldn''t do again.


    "Uh."


    An Jiuyue was choked by his words and was speechless.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Qian Jiyun heard her voice, lowered her head and asked her a question.


    "It''s okay, I''m talking to Weina, that guy said it''s okay to let the old emperor be stupid." An Jiuyue raised her head and smiled at him.


    "It''s not impossible."


    Qian Jiyun bent down to pick up the person, and flew towards Jingyang Palace.


    "what?"


    An Jiuyue almost thought she didn''t hear clearly.


    It''s not impossible to call it, that is the old emperor, can''t it be stupid?


    But thinking of King You who was just rescued by her in Jingyang Palace, she thought it was the same reason, stupid people can''t handle state affairs, so they have to abdicate and let the virtuous.


    "You really can do it this way, why don''t we just let the old emperor be stupid?" she said.


    King You didn''t pass the throne to the old emperor''s grandfather because he was stupid at the beginning. Now the old emperor is stupid again and has to abdicate. This is not without precedent, is it?


    "Wait and ask the boss." Qian Jiyun said, her feet had already landed, and she was already in Jingyang Palace.


    "Ask me what?"


    Boss Yan was outside, heard what he said, and asked.


    "Boss, why are you here, aren''t you guarding King You?" Qian Jiyun was stunned when she saw him, and then asked.


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space The latest chapter address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Read the full text here: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space txt download address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1558 let him ascend to the throne earlier), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 1559： 2 more ghosts

    You can search for "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in the Portable Space Search Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    "I can''t be used there. I passed on the imperial doctor to treat my grandfather and uncle. Although he was cured after being poisoned, his body and bones really have to be raised slowly."


    Yan boss Qi Qi said.


    The poisoning this time brought fatal injuries to King You. The imperial doctor even asserted that in this situation, King You would not be able to live for a few years even if he invited the Immortal Daluo.


    "Second brother and sister, can you help eldest brother visit? Great-grandfather and uncle..."


    "Big brother, it''s not that I don''t help you, but that people''s endurance always has a bottom. King You has already reached this bottom at his age. It''s a good idea to keep him for a few years."


    An Jiuyue naturally knew what he wanted to say and interrupted him directly.


    "If you have to drag him, you know that, eldest brother."


    Hearing this, Boss Yan''s eyes dimmed.


    He hadn''t personally experienced how painful the person who was hanging his breath was, but he had seen it.


    "I''ll refine some medicine tomorrow, enough to make King You feel better in the past few years." An Jiuyue said again.


    "Thank you second brother and sister."


    Boss Yan suddenly let out a sigh of relief and thanked An Jiuyue.


    Although this poison has been resolved today, as An Jiuyue said, people''s foundation is completely broken.


    "How''s your father''s side?"


    Speaking of the old emperor, even if he called the father emperor, his face still darkened, there was a hint of sharpness in his eyes, and there was an urge to kill in his heart.


    "It''s poisoned, let him experience it first." Qian Jiyun said.


    "very good."


    Boss Yan nodded.


    Doesn''t he like to be poisoned, so let him also experience the pain of being poisoned.


    "What did you ask?"


    "A handful of old bones, but they are very hard. How can you say anything without tasting the bitterness?" Qian Jiyun smiled and said.


    However, after a while, he would be able to know. He wanted to see if the old emperor''s bones could really stand it, and he wouldn''t say anything.


    "But something happened again?"


    "I just received the news that there are two more grievances in Kyoto." Yan Laodao.


    Hearing this, neither Qian Jiyun nor An Jiuyue looked good.


    The old emperor has already been imprisoned, and he can still do so many things. Is it really necessary to make him stupid as Jiuyue said?


    "It''s not too late to go, but it has saved a lot of people, so it won''t end." Boss Yan said again.


    "call!"


    An Jiuyue exhaled heavily.


    "Wait, if you can''t ask, just use the Mantra Pill." She said.


    "it is good."


    Qian Jiyun responded, raised her hand and patted the back of Jiuyue''s head.


    "Second brother and sister, do you have a mantra?" Boss Yan heard this, and his eyes lit up.


    If there is such a thing, it can be used directly by others. Yes, he has forgotten, didn''t he use the Mantra Pill at Patriarch Shao before?


    "Is it the one used for the Shao family master? Then use it for him."


    "Brother, you think too simply, the mantra can''t be used on anyone." An Jiuyue shook her head.


    "Patriarch Shao is a martial artist, and his body is strong enough. Using the Mantra Pill on his body will not cause any side effects, but the old emperor is used to pampering himself. Once the Mantra Pill is used on him, after the effect of the medicine, there are eight out of ten cases. Nine people become fools."


    "Uh."


    Boss Yan was also choked by these words.


    If he has become a fool, then he is really not very good at explaining to the ministers. Although the edict of Zen is already in his hands, he still has to let the old emperor come forward in the end.


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space The latest chapter address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Read the full text here: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space txt download address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (two more grievances in Chapter 1559), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1560： feel so empty

    You can search for "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in the Portable Space Search Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    "Actually, it''s not a bad thing to make the emperor stupid." Qian Jiyun said with a stern expression.


    "Um?"


    Boss Yan raised his eyebrows and looked at him, puzzled.


    "Stupid, it''s just an explanation to the ministers, do the ministers still want a stupid emperor to continue to sit on the throne? On the contrary, if the old emperor is still sober and jumps over the wall, what would he say in front of the ministers? It''s not something we can predict."


    Qianji Yun said.


    Boss Yan closed his eyes.


    Indeed, the second child is right. It is a good thing for them that the emperor is stupid.


    But again, it could be a bad thing.


    "Jinyun, you should know that he is dead, so many things can''t be asked."


    "Well, I know."


    Qian Jiyun responded, which is why they never used the Mantra Pill against the old emperor.


    As for Patriarch Shao, they can use it at will, anyway, they will not be stupid, but for the old emperor, even Jiuyue dare not use the mantra pill, because the function of the straight talk pill can only let those who take the pill answer their questions questions, and the rest will not be answered.


    They don''t know what secrets the old emperor hides. If they find out that the old emperor still has secrets they don''t know, they won''t be able to ask them.


    "According to the original plan, we will go together in two hours."


    "it is good."


    Boss Yan nodded, then turned around and went in to guard King Yu.


    "This eldest brother really takes good care of King You." An Jiuyue looked at the person entering and said with a smile.


    Just as soon as the words fell, Qian Jiyun bent over and hugged him, "It''s late at night, let''s go back to rest first."


    "It''s not that two hours later..."


    "It''s time, I''ll call you."


    An Jiuyue didn''t want to rest, and she couldn''t sleep at this time, but Qian Jiyun obviously didn''t think so, and took her directly into his space.


    "here¡­"


    Is this the space of Qianjiyun? She just felt so empty, there was nothing in it.


    "Jiyun, your space is so empty, only that corner has something."


    "I haven''t taken care of it yet. When Daqing is settled, we will return to Huayanjue. What kind of space do you want to make, I will do it, how about it?"


    Qianji Yun said.


    "Um?"


    An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows.


    According to her preferences, she thinks this proposal is quite good, but when will such a large space be obtained? and¡­


    "Your space can be upgraded, right?" she asked.


    "do not know."


    Qianjiyun answered very succinctly.


    After getting this space, he hasn''t had time to explore it yet, let''s talk about it when he is free.


    "There is a bed in the space to accompany you to rest."


    He put Jiuyue down and looked at the big bed in the distance. This was the only thing he put into the space seriously since he got the space, because he knew that this space would allow him to bring people in.


    When Jiuyue was tired, she could just enter his space to rest.


    "Oh, you really..."


    An Jiuyue looked up at the big bed. In such a large space, that bed is the most conspicuous, right?


    "I just said why the bed in your room in the Qiongzhi Courtyard was missing, it was taken here."


    They slept separately before, but later, the man went to her room to sleep together, but recently she found that the bed in the man''s room was missing.


    She thought that this guy was afraid of quarreling in the future, and she would drive him out to sleep in her own bed, so she split the bed.


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space The latest chapter address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Read the full text here: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space txt download address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1560 feels so empty), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 1561： What is it?

    You can search for "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in the Portable Space Search Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Where do you know, it turned out to be a space.


    "Go to sleep."


    Qian Jiyun took her to the bedside.


    ¡­


    In the old emperor''s bedroom.


    The pain all over the body was so painful that he rolled on the ground, and the miserable screams spread almost all over the imperial city.


    It''s a pity that no matter how painful he screamed, no one dared to come over to heal him, and no one would shed a tear of sympathy from him.


    Most of the guards in the palace guessed that the few massacres in Kyoto came from who, but they had no evidence.


    And their view of the old emperor is that they wish he would die immediately.


    It''s just that their master hasn''t spoken yet, and they don''t dare to attack the old emperor that everyone hates.


    After a while, the palace finally became quiet, and the old emperor lay alone on the ground, breathing heavily.


    His clothes were soaked in cold sweat.


    "They... how dare they..."


    His face was pale, his lips trembled and he murmured, he never thought that Qian Jiyun really dared to attack him.


    Aren''t they afraid that the traitor won''t be able to become the emperor? As long as he speaks casually, that person who is a rebel will have to bear the charge of killing his father, and even if he dies, he will be criticized by the people.


    "Why don''t we dare?"


    Qian Jiyun hadn''t come over yet, but Boss Yan came over with a pinch.


    "You dare to attack your great-grandfather and uncle, why don''t we dare to attack you?"


    "What is he? A fool!"


    The old emperor was still lying on the bed, pouting his lower lip in disdain.


    For him, the meaning of King You''s existence is to give him a good name. Now, the throne is almost no longer his, so what does he want that good name for?


    What''s more, if King Yu is dead now, what does it have to do with his imprisoned emperor? All the accusations will be directed at this traitor, why would he not do it?


    "Then what are you?" Boss Yan stepped forward and questioned him.


    "You son of a bitch, I am your father!"


    The old emperor struggled to sit up from the ground and looked at Boss Yan weakly.


    In the past, he never cared about and cared about this son, but he didn''t know when this son, who never existed in his eyes, had grown up and grown enough to swallow his entire country alone.


    "If you still recognize me as my father and emperor, go to Qian Jiyun''s rebel minister and bring me the antidote."


    "Ha ha."


    Boss Yan really laughed out loud.


    At this time, he even thought that he would find an antidote for him, how could he think so beautifully?


    "How many poisons did the emperor take, is it one or two, do you want my son to give you two more?" He walked towards the old emperor step by step, and asked in a gloomy tone.


    "you¡­"


    The old emperor was taken aback, as if he did not expect him to ask such a question.


    "You actually know, what is that in your hand?"


    With sharp eyes, he saw the third child''s hand, holding a porcelain bottle exactly the same as the poison Qian Jiyun fed him, which scared him instinctively back.


    "Don''t...don''t come here...get that thing away!"


    He was forcibly fed two poisons by Qian Jiyun, and he was in pain for an hour just now. He wanted to die countless times, but he didn''t even have the strength to bite his tongue and commit suicide.


    When he woke up just now, he also wanted to die, but he was unwilling to think about it.


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space The latest chapter address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Read the full text here: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space txt download address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (what is Chapter 1561?) The reading record, you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 1562： Why give you the antidote

    You can search for "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in the Portable Space Search Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    He has survived, why should he die?


    One day, he will get the antidote. At that time, none of these people who have harmed him should try to escape. Even if he has no way to take them, he will find a way to kill them.


    "This is a good thing, doesn''t the father like it?"


    Boss Yan put the porcelain bottle in his hand in front of his eyes and looked carefully.


    Although this poison will make people feel unbearable pain, it is also a good thing to strengthen the body, but it is only the old emperor.


    "Who would like it?"


    The old emperor instinctively shouted at him.


    This is poison, it made him almost die just now, how could he like it?


    "Erchen really likes it." Yan Laodao.


    The old emperor: "..."


    Of course he will like it, because it is not him who is being tortured!


    But he didn''t dare to say this, and he didn''t dare to irritate the rebel in front of him.


    "Nizi, you have an antidote on hand, right? Give it to me!"


    Seeing the poison in his hand, he thought to himself if Qian Jiyun had already given the antidote to this Nizi, so he immediately opened his mouth and asked Nizi for the antidote.


    Only by taking the antidote, he can be freed, and he is no longer afraid of anything.


    "I have an antidote on hand."


    Boss Yan took out another porcelain bottle and shook it in front of the old emperor''s eyes.


    The old emperor''s eyes lit up, and he was about to reach out to grab it, but Boss Yan avoided him and put the porcelain bottle back in his arms.


    "you-"


    He widened his eyes, staring at the villain.


    "Why should I give you the antidote?" Boss Yan asked him with a smile on his face.


    "I am your father!"


    The old emperor roared at him.


    "I''ve already imprisoned you. Do you think I still regard you as my father?" What''s more, after King You was poisoned, it was even more impossible.


    Boss Yan sneered and said.


    The old emperor took a deep breath, gritted his teeth and looked at the man in front of him.


    This is his son, but he was raised in King You''s Jingyang Palace since he was a child, and he was abruptly not close to him, the father of the emperor.


    Thinking of this, he felt that it was the right choice to poison King You, but it was a pity that King You didn''t die like this, which really surprised him.


    "Please tell me, the emperor, where the half-puppet poison has been sent, I can think about it and give you the antidote." Boss Yan said to him.


    "you¡­"


    The old emperor looked at him angrily.


    He knew that these people poisoned him, not for no purpose, just to ask for his secret.


    "Don''t say it? Then wait for the poisonous hair again tonight, Father, you should have tasted that kind of pain, and you can still be comfortable for eleven hours."


    Boss Yan laughed and didn''t force him to speak.


    After speaking, he turned around and prepared to go out, and he had no intention of continuing to ask questions.


    "and many more."


    The old emperor was dumbfounded when he saw him just leaving, and instinctively stopped people.


    Thinking of the pain before, the bones of his whole body are numb at the moment, showing the slightest pain, try again, how can he bear it?


    "Stop, Nizi, I tell you!"


    Seeing that Nizi had no plans to stop, he immediately stood up and shouted to Mr. Yan.


    Isn''t it just a half-poison, he said it, as long as he doesn''t say it all, it''s fine, he will wait for those poisons to be spread all over the Daqing country, then the emperor''s throne of the rebel will not be stable!


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space The latest chapter address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Read the full text here: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space txt download address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Why did Chapter 1562 give you the antidote), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 1563： I want an antidote

    You can search for "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in the Portable Space Search Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    At that time, he was happy.


    "Come on."


    Hearing the old emperor''s words, Boss Yan chuckled lightly.


    Immediately called the guard waiting outside, the guard held a tray in his hand, filled with pen, ink, paper and inkstone, went directly to the table, and put everything away.


    "Your Majesty, please."


    When the old emperor saw it, he was very angry.


    Is this ready for him to write it down himself? How could he not be angry when he thought that the people he was running had to write it down for others by himself?


    But now that he himself is in the hands of this rebel, it is impossible not to write.


    Holding a sigh of relief in his chest, he slowly moved his steps, came to the back of the table, picked up the pen with trembling hands, looked at Boss Yan, and took a deep breath.


    Boss Yan stared at him beside him, stared at him and wrote down a string of manor names.


    The more he wrote, the more ugly his face became. He had already written on the third piece of paper, but he had not stopped the trend. Did he want to wipe out all the nobles in Daqing?


    Finally, after writing four pages, the old emperor stopped the pen.


    When the guard saw this, he immediately took the written paper and handed it to Boss Yan, "Your Highness."


    Boss Yan took the paper without looking at it, folded it and stuffed it into his arms, then put his eyes on the old emperor again, then turned around and prepared to leave.


    "Stop, where''s the antidote?"


    Seeing that he was leaving, the old emperor quickly reminded him.


    He racked his brains to write so much, isn''t it just an antidote? How can people leave so quickly?


    Boss Yan stopped for a while, took out another porcelain bottle, poured out an elixir from it, put it on the table, and watched the old emperor immediately put the elixir into his mouth, without even drinking water, directly Swallow it raw.


    "This medicine can relieve the pain of a day."


    He spoke slowly and spoke to the old emperor.


    "What did you say?"


    The old emperor didn''t seem to understand what he said, and stared at him blankly.


    What is a day of remission? If he is an antidote, it is not a pain relief medicine, and it is only relieved for a day. What is the difference between this and not taking it?


    "Nizi, what I want is an antidote, an antidote?"


    "Isn''t what you ate just now the antidote?" Boss Yan raised his brows and said.


    "you¡­"


    The old emperor had a bad breath stuck in his throat, and the pain in his trachea became even more pronounced because the medicinal pill dried up and swallowed it.


    "Nizi, you Nizi, I wrote everything that should be written. Is that how you play me?"


    "Everything that needs to be written has been written."


    Boss Yan looked at him and asked softly.


    "Then it shouldn''t be written? Shouldn''t it be written at all?"


    "Uh!"


    The old emperor choked on his words.


    This renegade son is bright in his heart, and knows that he will not tell him all the people sent out, so he is waiting for him here, right?


    "Father, I''m not afraid to tell you, from today onwards, as long as someone dies because of half-poison outside, then I will let you hurt for an hour, until you can''t hold it any longer and you will die of pain."


    With a ruthless light in his eyes, Mr. Yan looked at the old emperor. At this moment, the person in front of him has long been regarded as a father and emperor, and he just wants to save some people from him.


    "You... you pervert!"


    The old emperor stepped back with a look of fear in his eyes.


    He knew that this renegade son did what he said. If there were really dead people outside, then he¡­


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space The latest chapter address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Read the full text here: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space txt download address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1563 is the antidote), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 1564： Steamed Bread and Pickles

    You can search for "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in the Portable Space Search Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    "I am your father, what are those ants outside?"


    "Those ants are nothing, but at least they all support the Third Prince, don''t they?" A voice came from outside the door, and An Jiuyue walked into the bedroom accompanied by Qian Jiyun.


    "you¡­"


    The old emperor looked at An Jiuyue with hatred in his eyes.


    Why didn''t this woman die in the first place? It''s really tough, and it''s because the people under her do things poorly that she can still break ground on his head.


    "Emperor, you should write down what you shouldn''t write." An Jiuyue looked at the old emperor with a smile.


    "Don''t think about it!"


    The old emperor gritted his teeth and spat out two words.


    "Oh."


    An Jiuyue nodded, and stopped saying anything to him, and set her eyes on Boss Yan.


    "Brother, how many pills did you give him?"


    "One grain."


    Boss Yan said.


    Although he has a lot of relief medicine in his hand, he has to save a little, right?


    "One pill? But the medicine that Ji Yun gave him was two pills, which means that he couldn''t get relief in one night, and he would still be in pain for half an hour."


    An Jiuyue looked at the old emperor with playful eyes.


    "you-"


    The old emperor only felt a bad breath stuck in his throat.


    That is to say, he sold so many of his own people, but the antidote in return was nothing, what should hurt will still hurt, but it has only changed from an hour to half an hour, and there is only one day left. time!


    How could there be such a vicious woman, how did Qian Jiyun find such a woman to be his princess princess?


    "Actually, we don''t have to worry. The people who want to come to his account will be poisoned in the near future. Let''s catch them first. For the rest, when he has enough pain, I believe he will say it."


    Qian Jiyun glanced at the old emperor faintly, and said to Boss Yan.


    "Yes, Jiyun is right."


    An Jiuyue nodded, thinking that Qian Jiyun was right, anyone would use the strategy of delaying troops.


    The old emperor wanted to get the antidote, and the ones he wrote were definitely poisoned and murdered in the near future. As for what he didn''t write down, he should have foreshadowed it. Maybe it would take a few months before the accident happened.


    "Qianjiyun! An Jiuyue!"


    The old emperor looked at them and really wanted to spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    But he had already vomited enough blood in the past few days, and his food was not very good.


    "Let''s go, go and arrest all the people he explained."


    The three of them ignored the old emperor, and when Boss Yan heard Qian Jiyun''s words, he nodded his head and explained to the guard.


    "You stay here, wait until the emperor thinks about it clearly, and is willing to explain everything, and then come to this king, but this king wants to see how much he hides and refuses to tell."


    "Yes, my lord."


    The guard responded and watched the prince leave, and he also left the palace, guarding outside.


    "Nizi, Nizi!"


    The old emperor''s roar came from the bedroom, and there was the sound of items being smashed.


    Then, on this day, the old emperor found that his three meals a day had been replaced with steamed buns and pickles, which he had never eaten before and was difficult to swallow.


    He was even more angry, he didn''t touch those things at all, and then kept his eyes on it, as if the two steamed buns were the bosses of Qian Jiyun and Yan.


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space The latest chapter address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Read the full text here: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space txt download address: https://


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space Mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1564 Steamed Bread and Pickles), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 1565： This can be very big

    "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space (


    ¡­


    After two days of hard work, basically all the people on the list have been taken down, and only a few scattered people have not been arrested.


    That is, in the past two days, the old emperor has already compromised and sent someone to invite the renegade son he said to come over, but Boss Yan heard the report from the guards and did not go there in time.


    "Boss, this should be a person on two lines."


    This matter was mainly done by Xia Junfeng. Looking at the captured people and thinking about the poisons that had been destroyed, his brows were still tightly knit, and there was no sign of loosening.


    Group after group of people were arrested, and they were all tortured and interrogated, and only those who were caught by them confessed.


    Except for the group recruited by the old emperor, there is really nothing else.


    "Our emperor should use all the calculations on this, right?" he said angrily.


    "He couldn''t take it anymore."


    Boss Yan held a cup of tea in his hand, with a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    The guard guarding the old emperor has spoken several times, and the old emperor wants to see him.


    It''s just that he felt that the old emperor hadn''t really learned his lesson, so he never went to see it. He thought that he would go and see it after the attack happened again tonight.


    "I''ll go meet him again tonight."


    "Ah."


    Xia Junfeng laughed lightly.


    He also felt that the old emperor should have learned some more lessons, watching him suffer, not to mention, he was quite happy in his heart.


    "Boss, when are you going to take the throne?" he asked.


    "It''s not the time yet."


    Boss Yan raised his hand and pinched his eyebrows.


    Although the power of the Daqing Kingdom is basically in his hands, after all, he took over not long ago, and the generals were not familiar with him, so he had to get in touch with them.


    If he succeeds now, what problems will arise if the protection is not balanced.


    "Not the time?"


    Xia Junfeng didn''t understand, now is not the time, so when is the right time?


    "Boss, it''s not like I like to say, if you don''t take the throne for a day, the old emperor will be a demon for a day, and the people will not be at peace. Besides, don''t you think that you are what the people want now?"


    "I will discuss this matter with Jiyun." Yan Laodao.


    Xia Junfeng: "¡­"


    As for the matter of succession, the boss can''t be settled, what are you discussing with the second brother?


    He felt that if Boss Yan was going to discuss with the second brother, he would probably only get a word from the second brother: You can do it yourself, and let me know when you have chosen a date!


    "Cough, cough, cough."


    He coughed a few times, thinking that this might be very big.


    ¡­


    The palace of Zhanyun County.


    Elder Ding Nuo came over in a hurry and saw Qian Jiyun in Qiongzhiyuan.


    "What happened? Jiuyue is refining medicine."


    Elder Ding Nuo originally wanted to see An Jiuyue, but An Jiuyue was refining medicine, and it was at the critical moment that he let him come.


    "King Jun, King De is dead." Elder Ding Nuo said with a bad expression.


    He shouldn''t have come here, but the matter is urgent, and he can''t take care of it anymore, so he can only come and tell him the news.


    Qian Jiyun was stunned for a moment, as if he did not expect such a news.


    "How did you die?"


    He believed that the people from the Eighteen Villages on the Border would not be so disrespectful, killing people without orders.


    Besides, King De was not important to them at all.


    "According to the news, it was said that King De wanted to escape from the village by feigning death. As a result, Jian Xun didn''t make a big move and directly killed people. When the people in the village found out and rescued him, it was too late."

 Chapter 1566： The king is dead

    "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space (


    Elder Dinuo said.


    However, although this was under the hand of Jian Xun, in the end it was the people in their village who didn''t take good care of them. Otherwise, such a thing would not have happened.


    "call!"


    Qianjiyun exhaled heavily.


    "If you die, you will die. You ordered the people of Shibazhai to spread the news. In order to compete with King De for the military power of Shibazhai, Jian Xun accidentally killed King De."


    "This... can others believe it?"


    Elder Dingnuo felt that few people would believe this.


    "It doesn''t matter whether others believe it or not." Qian Jiyun said.


    The old emperor has been imprisoned. What if a German king far away on the southern border died?


    Could it be that who would dare to investigate how King Deok died? He expected that even if everyone had doubts in their hearts, no one would dare to speak out.


    "Well, well, I''ll go spread the news."


    Elder Ding Nuo thought about it and felt that what he said was correct, so he didn''t bother.


    ...


    She took out the medicinal pills one by one from the medicine furnace and sealed them into the prepared porcelain jars. An Jiuyue only spoke when she looked at the man sitting beside her.


    "Elder Ding Nuo, what''s the matter?" she asked.


    "King De is dead." Qian Jiyun said directly.


    An Jiuyue: "..."


    If this person is dead, he will die, and it has nothing to do with them anyway.


    "No, King De died in the eighteen villages on the border?"


    If this is the case, then it has something to do with her. After all, she is now the new King of Anyang. The real royal family died on her territory. She has to take this responsibility.


    "what happened?"


    "What Jian Xun killed has nothing to do with other people." Qian Jiyun explained.


    "Jian Xun? Isn''t he King De''s sidekick? Will he kill King De?" An Jiuyue opened her mouth and couldn''t understand.


    "The news that came is that the two of them want to escape by suspended animation." Qian Jiyun said again, but he didn''t believe this excuse.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t believe the news from Shibazhai, but he didn''t believe that Jian Xun killed King De just to create a fake death scene.


    "According to my guess, Jian Xun did it on purpose. King De died, it would be useless for our people to trap Jian Xun. Moreover, in order to shirk responsibility, our people would **** Jian Xun into Kyoto. ."


    "It''s really cruel, and King De is also unlucky." An Jiuyue pouted and said.


    She thought, King De should have trusted Jian Xun very much at the beginning. He should have never thought that Jian Xun would really kill him, just to leave the southern border alive and return to Kyoto.


    "If Jian Xun is escorted into the capital, he will definitely retort, Ji Yun, I remember you once told me that the county governor of Yicheng is from the family of Queen De."


    she reminded.


    "I see."


    Qian Jiyun nodded, even though she didn''t say it, he already understood what she meant.


    "Jian Xun, you can only die in Yicheng."


    An Jiuyue nodded, and this was the only way to free them from King De''s death and not be criticized.


    Furthermore, the death of King De had nothing to do with them.


    "What else is there to hear?"


    She remembered that Qian Jiyun met another person before going to see Elder Ding Nuo.


    "Tonight, I want to go to the palace." Qian Jiyun said.


    "Oh."


    An Jiuyue responded lightly.


    "I won''t go, I''m going over and over again, just a few swearing words, I''m tired of hearing them."

 Chapter 1567： Tongling jade came out

    "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space (


    She was referring, of course, to the old emperor, either to ask them to hand over the antidote or those few cursing words, she really didn''t think it was interesting, she might as well take a nap at home to make up for her sleep.


    "it is good."


    Qianjiyun responded.


    "Jiyun, when will the elder brother succeed him? He can''t always be in power as the third prince, he will always come true." An Jiuyue asked again.


    Since ancient times, those in power have been either the emperor or when the emperor was seriously ill, the crown prince served as the guardian of the country.


    But Boss Yan is still just a prince. When he leads the army to fight, he can control the military power. For other things, it is not enough to say that it is such a big thing as supervising the country.


    Instead, it''s better to just sit on the throne, right?


    "I will mention this to the boss." Qian Jiyun also felt that he couldn''t go on like this anymore, the old emperor should no longer be on the emperor''s throne.


    "Give me a month for the boss to completely rectify the three guards and the Janissaries, and that''s fine."


    "Uh-huh."


    An Jiuyue responded lightly.


    A month is almost the same.


    "You tell eldest brother that Bian Shibazhai will always be loyal to eldest brother. Let him be here without any scruples."


    "Know."


    Qian Jiyun nodded, this point, I believe that Boss Yan is very clear in his heart.


    "The matter here is over, we will return to Huayan Jue Ding."


    An Jiuyue smiled and said nothing.


    She is not in a hurry. Now there are two people working hard together. When the time comes to deal with the evil spirit, it is also the two of them to deal with it together, and it will be more effective with less effort.


    But if you can practice more, it will definitely be better, and you will have more insurance.


    ¡­


    In the space, An Jiuyue stared blankly at Weina.


    "You just now, what did you say?"


    "Master, you heard it right, the store has really been upgraded again." Weina said it again.


    "And there...hehe, hehe."


    As he spoke, he laughed involuntarily.


    "Don''t laugh, what happened over there?"


    An Jiuyue''s face was sullen, and she asked him helplessly in her heart.


    Why did she laugh like a fool all of a sudden, and it made her a little bad reception.


    "The psychic jade came out." Wei Na accepted the smile on his face and said.


    "Tongling jade?"


    An Jiuyue rolled her eyes and understood.


    "Why did you come out at this time? I didn''t do anything, did I?"


    She has been relatively quiet recently. She really didn''t do anything except refining the medicine. She could just use the psychic jade. She closed her eyes and glanced at the points mall, and found that the points were rising.


    "This point, what''s the situation, the system is garbled?"


    "What is the garbled code, this is because the master has saved more people, so you will have so many points." Weina almost jumped.


    With more points, his master will only think of garbled characters? If any garbled code can increase so many points at once, it can be scrambled a few times more.


    "Who am I saving?"


    An Jiuyue hasn''t figured it out yet. She hasn''t saved anyone recently, has she?


    "Oh, yes, I''m saving people."


    The antidote powder she made recently was not made casually. She saved a lot of people. She couldn''t even count how many. Maybe they couldn''t even count Qian Jiyun.


    Moreover, the people who were rescued were all important figures in Daqing.


    "I''ll go to the psychic jade to see."


    The so-called psychic jade is to be able to contact the person you want to contact through it.

 Chapter 1568： Can it still fight?

    "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space (


    However, the premise is that this person must be known to her. If she has not seen it, the psychic jade will not react.


    Wei Na followed his master and came to a piece of white jade that was several feet high. She looked up and felt that there was a majestic spiritual power attached to the psychic jade.


    "Should I contact someone to try it out?"


    Looking at the psychic jade, she held her chest with one hand and her chin with the other, and asked herself softly.


    But who can she contact? There is no one in the Daqing Kingdom that she needs to contact now. She would like to visit the two little guys, but contacting them directly is afraid of scaring people.


    "Weina, who do you think I should contact?"


    "Otherwise, master, can you contact An Zhiyi?" Weina suggested that this is his master''s younger brother, and he is at the top of Huayan, so he can be contacted.


    "It''s appropriate."


    An Jiuyue thought about it for a while and thought it was okay.


    Just in time, she can ask about Hua Yan Jue Ding, or she can contact Zhan Beiye. I don''t know how things are being handled over there, and whether he has returned to Hua Yan Jue Ding.


    "Alright... wow!"


    Just when she wanted to contact An Zhiyi through the psychic jade, she saw a shadow on the psychic jade.


    As soon as this shadow appeared, Wei Na who was beside him was frightened, and he stepped back several steps.


    "Jiuyue, how are you now?"


    An Jiuyue: "..."


    She really didn''t expect that the Stone Man would contact her in this way.


    "I''m fine, but what''s the matter?"


    "nothing."


    The voice of the stone man came.


    "It''s just that I sensed your body, and there were fluctuations in spiritual power, so I focused on checking the movement, but I didn''t expect that it was you who appeared on the side of the psychic jade.


    The psychic jade, but a good thing, can not only contact anyone the master wants to contact, but also fight on behalf of the master. "


    "Can it still fight?"


    An Jiuyue was surprised. She knew about the psychic jade, but she didn''t know that it could still fight. Is it so awesome?


    "It can''t take the initiative to fight, but it can block all damage for the owner, and there is no time limit, and as long as you don''t die, it will never be destroyed.


    As far as you are concerned, it is the most needed thing. In the future, you will have more confidence in dealing with evil spirits. You are indeed a lucky one, different from other heirs of the devil''s heart. "


    "So, I have opened an undead golden body, and it is the one that can be used infinitely." An Jiuyue was speechless.


    "more or less."


    The stone man nodded.


    "Since you have nothing to do here, then I will leave first."


    He was just here to explain the function of the psychic jade to An Jiuyue so that she could be prepared.


    "it is good."


    An Jiuyue nodded and didn''t say anything else to him.


    The most important thing is that she feels that there is nothing to say. As long as the Stone Man doesn''t mention the evil spirit universe to her, it means that there is nothing to do.


    "By the way, the psychic jade has another function, that is, you can go back to Wulong Mountain directly through him." The Stone Man said another sentence when he was about to leave.


    "I see."


    An Jiuyue responded and felt that this function did not have much effect.


    When something really happens, it must be the evil spirit Qiankun. At that time, Qian Jiyun will let her go back to Wulong Mountain by herself, so she is called a ghost.


    And in normal times, she shouldn''t be able to use it either.

 Chapter 1569： Theres room to bargain with me

    "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space (


    "If there is any sign of the evil spirit universe, please let me know in advance."


    "it is good."


    The stone man''s voice reached An Jiuyue''s ears, but the figure on the psychic jade had disappeared.


    ¡­


    "To die is to die."


    Hearing the news of King De''s death, Boss Yan didn''t have much reaction.


    This brother who is counting on him every day and wishing he died early and passed away early, as long as he didn''t die in his hands, who cares how he died?


    There is only one thing, but it has to be guarded against.


    "Jian Xun, what are you going to do?"


    "You think you disappeared in Yicheng, okay?" Qian Jiyun asked him back.


    Hearing this, Boss Yan raised his eyebrows.


    He still likes to watch the dog bites dog scene. Everyone knows that the eldest princess and King De are together on the bright side. Now King De was killed by Jian Xun, and Jian Xun, on the way to escort, died. Yicheng.


    "That would be the best, and I have to send a message to the queen."


    It is said that the hundred-footed worm is dead and not stiff. The queen knows that her son is dead, and there will always be movements. In this way, when Jian Xun died in Yicheng, it would be fair and square.


    "By the way, send a message to the eldest princess." Qian Jiyun also said.


    "That''s okay too."


    Boss Yan nodded in agreement.


    Soon, he ordered someone to arrange it, and he himself, together with Qian Jiyun, went to the old emperor''s palace.


    Such a big news, I have to tell the old emperor. After all, it is the white-haired man who sent the black-haired man. How sad, I am afraid that the old emperor will be so sad that he can''t even feel the pain of daily life?


    ¡­


    In the bedroom, the old emperor was in pain, rolling on the ground.


    Every time he was in pain, he wanted to die, but after every pain, he wanted to kill himself, but he couldn''t do it.


    Thinking, boil for a while, boil for a while, he still doesn''t want to die so early.


    Finally, after an hour, the pain on his body was not so strong. He trembled and tried to stand up, but saw two slender shadows appear at the door of the temple.


    The old emperor looked up suddenly, and when he saw the two people he wanted to see, his eyes suddenly lit up.


    "The antidote, give me the antidote!"


    He wanted to rush towards his renegade son, but unfortunately his legs were all soft at the moment, and he fell to the ground before he took two steps.


    But even so, he supported the ground with both hands and looked up at his son.


    "Give me the antidote, I will tell you everything you want to know."


    Boss Yan didn''t speak, and called the guards outside the hall directly.


    The guards still held the pen, ink, and paper in their hands, put them on the table, and then stood to the side.


    The old emperor looked at the familiar movement. After taking a deep breath, he turned to look at his son. He didn''t want to compromise like this. Who knows if he can get the antidote after he wrote it. Woolen cloth?


    "You give me the antidote first. What I want is an antidote that can completely detoxify. Otherwise, I won''t write anything!"


    "Do you think you have room to bargain with me?" Boss Yan looked at him coldly and asked with a sneer.


    "If you don''t want to write, don''t write, and I didn''t force you. Oh, by the way, I don''t have to get anything from you today, but I just got a piece of news and decided to come and tell you in person."


    "What... what news?"

 Chapter 1570： Destroy his 9 clans

    "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space (


    The old emperor has a bad intuition, but for him at this moment, no matter how bad news is, it can''t affect him, right?


    His own life is in the hands of this renegade son, and the Daqing country is already in the hands of this wicked son. What could be worse than this news?


    "Do you want to listen to the news from the southern border?" Boss Yan deliberately teased him.


    "Nanbian... What''s wrong with De''er? Has he already..." The old emperor''s eyes lit up, and he secretly prayed that King De had subdued the southern border. In the future, the position of King Anyang would be nothing.


    "He was killed by Jian Xun."


    Amidst his great anticipation, Boss Yan spoke quietly.


    "what?!"


    The old emperor''s eyes widened instantly.


    Killed? How could it possibly be killed? And it was killed by Jian Xun. From childhood to adulthood, Jian Xun was just a dog he kept beside King De.


    Now this renegade son came to tell him that the dog he raised for King De killed his master?


    "You can''t even try to lie to me. Even if you borrow a hundred courage from Jian Xun, he doesn''t dare to kill De''er. If he really dares to do it, I will destroy his nine clans and let him die without a burial!"


    "Aren''t you in Jian Xun''s nine clans?" Boss Yan looked at him with a smile and asked.


    Jian Xun is the son of the eldest princess, and the eldest princess and the old emperor are brothers and sisters. Do you still want to destroy the nine clans of Jian Xun? Then he has to kill himself first, right?


    "But you don''t have to care about it, you just need to know that Jian Xun killed your most beloved son for his own life, and that''s fine.


    At this point, the chance to fight back that you want is gone, and the southern border has nothing to do with King De. "


    "You...you..."


    The old emperor''s chest seemed to be blocked by several large stones, and he didn''t know how to speak.


    He knew that all this was expected by the two people in front of him. If it wasn''t for their secret plan, why would his Deer die?


    They did it on purpose. They didn''t want De''er to come back to the capital and **** the crown prince.


    "What happened to us?"


    Boss Yan saw that the old emperor was so angry that he was so angry that he had 110,000 cursing words in his heart, but he couldn''t say a single one, and he was relieved.


    "Looking at your appearance, I don''t want to write anything. Forget it today. I''ll see you in a few days."


    "No, I wrote it!"


    Seeing that he was leaving, the old emperor instantly woke up.


    Thinking of the last time this renegade son said that another death would make him suffer for a day, he believed that this wicked son was really able to do it.


    If you don''t write today, it will be too late. Now that King De is dead, his last hope is gone. He can only compromise first, and then find a way to rise when the right time comes.


    "Wouldn''t it be better sooner?"


    Boss Yan paused and looked back at him.


    The old emperor took a deep breath so that he wouldn''t suffocate himself to death. This villain expected that he would definitely write it?


    But what if he expected it, he couldn''t not write it, in order to survive, he could only explain all the explanations, otherwise, what would happen to him?


    Not long after, several sheets of paper were filled with writing, and a large number of the names of the aristocratic families were written.


    When a few pieces of paper were pinched by Boss Yan in his palm, he couldn''t help but want to swear. What''s the point of wanting to wipe out all the people of Daqing?

 Chapter 1571： Thats bloody!

    "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space (


    As long as it is an aristocratic family that can be talked about, it is basically here, right?


    It''s really hard for the old emperor to be able to remember so many aristocratic families. If it was him, he would have to get to know him well before he could remember it.


    "Really, are you afraid that Daqing is too far away from destroying the country?"


    He handed the paper in his hand to Qian Jiyun, motioning him to take a look too, to see if the emperor in front of him was a devil.


    "No, I just saw it."


    Qian Jiyun didn''t take those pieces of paper, but just said something to him.


    "What are you going to do with him?"


    According to his will, such a person who harms the common people can die, but if there are only one or two secrets, it is not a royal family.


    Therefore, he, like Boss Yan, felt that the old emperor could not die yet.


    "What else can we do, close it first." Yan Laodao.


    Kill, he really didn''t dare to kill, so he could only save his life first, and then let''s talk about it after digging up all the secrets on his body.


    "Row."


    Qian Jiyun also agreed with him.


    "My side, as well as the forces on Jiuyue''s side, are all yours. When you want to ascend the throne, choose an auspicious day." He suggested.


    "Enthroned..."


    Boss Yan murmured these two words, and the corner of his eyes swept towards the old emperor.


    As for the old emperor, when he heard the word enthronement, his whole face became unsightly. He hadn''t thought of a way yet, so they couldn''t wait to sit on the throne?


    "I''ll deal with it as soon as possible, let''s go."


    With the footsteps of the two, the voices grew farther and farther, until the old emperor could no longer hear them.


    "hateful!"


    The old emperor cursed.


    Now he has no choice but to curse, no matter how unwilling he is in his heart, he can only watch helplessly.


    Originally, he pointed out that King De was able to argue a little bit, but he also knew that King De had some abilities, but he never imagined that his favorite son would be so unsatisfactory!


    "call!"


    What can you do if you don''t work hard, if you can''t fight, you can''t fight, you can only bow your head.


    ¡­


    The sound of the porcelain falling to the ground was heard from time to time.


    Accompanied by the swearing sound, it came out from the palace of the eldest princess, and the maids waiting in the yard were all silent, not even daring to breathe a little louder.


    I received news this morning that King De was killed at the southern border, and the murderer turned out to be the son of their eldest princess.


    "That bastard, he did it on purpose, don''t think that Ben Gong doesn''t know, he is bloody!" The voice of the eldest princess continued to come from inside.


    Said her son killed King Deok? how is this possible?


    Jian Xun was about to make offerings to King De as a bodhisattva. Can he kill him? How dare he?


    That is a prince, who dares to do this? Who can afford such a big crime, even if she is the eldest princess and murders the emperor''s heir, she will be punished.


    "Is there any news from the queen?"


    Finally, after smashing all the things that should be smashed in the house, she asked the maid who was hiding by the side.


    "Back to the princess, in the palace... There is no news, but this morning, a group of people came out from the South City Gate. It was the person sent by the Queen Mother. It should be sent by the Queen Mother to Yicheng."


    The maid replied with a trembling voice.


    "Young Master Xun will pass through Yicheng, Princess, should we arrange for someone to stop it?"


    "What''s the arrangement?"


    When the eldest princess heard her question, she immediately cursed.

 Chapter 1572： What are you planning?

    "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space (


    She couldn''t even handle a King of Virtue, and even killed someone. What''s the use of her wanting such a stupid son. It''s just right to die, and it will save her from hindering her in the future.


    "Is there any other news in the palace?" she asked again.


    "No, no."


    The maid stammered back.


    Where else in the palace can any news come out, they are all under the control of the third prince.


    Even the people from their Princess Mansion had to be careful when they went out. If they went farther, they had to be interrogated.


    Moreover, even if there is news in the palace, it is not something they can inquire about. If you go to inquire, it is not that they do not want their own lives.


    The eldest princess narrowed her eyes, her face full of hideousness.


    "In the end, it was unexpected that he was sitting in that position."


    She has thought about any prince sitting on the throne of the emperor, but she has never thought about the third prince, the third prince who has never had a sense of existence. When he was mentioned, he directly took the throne!


    "That imperial brother in this palace must be so angry that he vomited several kilograms of blood?"


    Thinking of the old emperor''s face that was even more hideous than hers, she laughed airlessly, thinking it was very interesting.


    In fact, she doesn''t need to care who is sitting on the throne, but she is not reconciled after all. If it is about conspiracy, what kind of thing is the old emperor, does she have her wisdom?


    But no matter how smart she is, no matter how talented she is, as long as she is still a woman, she will never be able to get on the throne for the rest of her life.


    "How are our people?"


    Now that the capital is in turmoil, the people she cultivated did not dare to come out, so they had to hide.


    But it''s been so many days, since she spread the news, there is no more news, she is a little worried, will it be discovered by others?


    "Back to the princess, there is no news. This morning, the slaves have already sent someone to sneak past." The maid quickly replied.


    She was also anxious, there was no news, and the capital was under such martial law, who knows what happened, and on their side, they didn''t even receive any news.


    "Let the laughter come over."


    After taking a deep breath, the eldest princess commanded.


    If the Queen really wants to do something to his Princess Mansion, she will not be bullied. If she dares to come, she will let the Queen know that she can do a lot!


    "Yes, princess."


    The maid got the order and hurriedly retreated, and when she came outside, she breathed a sigh of relief.


    The princesses always wanted to ask them out, just like the few questions just now, they asked whatever they wanted to ask, and she almost couldn''t answer them.


    As for Laughter, he is the face of the princess'' mansion and the advisor beside the princess.


    What is the princess planning?


    Is it related to the civil unrest in Kyoto? She knows that the princess is a big ambition, and if she can really succeed, she will also enjoy happiness.


    But thinking of the fate of Young Master Jian Xun, she was really afraid, even her own son would be willing to let it go, let alone their servants.


    She still had to be careful not to get too involved.


    The water in Kyoto is getting deeper and deeper, and everyone is trying to protect themselves. They are slaves who want to save their lives.


    ¡­


    "People from the Princess Mansion?"


    Xia Huafeng deliberately went to the outskirts of Kyoto today, because he received news that there is a secret force hiding somewhere, ready to go.

 Chapter 1573： Micro-nano can reach the sky?

    "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space (


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that, after checking and checking, this group of people turned out to be related to the Princess Mansion.


    "The eldest princess is also a character. If you can train so many people, that is, her people, then deal with it directly."


    "Uh."


    When the leader of Longhuwei heard Xia Huafeng''s order, he almost broke out in a cold sweat.


    dealt with directly?


    "Master Xia, don''t you have to report back to the prince? Would you like him to decide?" he asked.


    "No need."


    Xia Huafeng shook his head.


    The eldest princess is first-class with King De on the bright side, no matter how big her ambition is, it has nothing to do with the third prince, and will only cause trouble to the third prince.


    That is the case, then why keep it to add to the blockage of the Three Kings?


    "It''s all dealt with, and there''s not a single one left. If someone asks, it is said that a rebel hiding place was caught. During the interrogation, there was a conflict, and they were all killed."


    Suddenly, he thought of one more thing, and squinted his eyes and ordered the leader.


    "Pay close attention to the palace of the eldest princess. If there is such a place, there must be a second place and a third place."


    Even if there is no second or third place, under the current situation, it is not wrong for him to send someone to watch, just in case, is it guaranteed that there will be miraculous effects?


    "Okay, I''ll do it right now."


    The leader didn''t object either, and left immediately in response.


    ¡­


    In the palace of the king of Zhanyun County.


    An Jiuyue ushered in a trouble and frowned a little.


    "What''s the matter? Missing Zheng''er and Rong''er? Do you want me to accompany you to Dingnuo College to see the two little guys." Qian Jiyun came back from the palace and saw Jiuyue sitting on a chair, no Know what''s on your mind.


    There is no need for Jiuyue to worry about matters in Kyoto, she just needs to join them in the fun, then there will be only Zhenger and Ronger, and he may not have seen them for a long time.


    I was not in Kyoto before, and I wouldn''t say what I wanted or not, but now they are in Kyoto, and they still can''t take the two little guys with them.


    "no."


    An Jiuyue raised her head and glanced at Qian Jiyun.


    Wherever Qian Yizheng and Qian Yirong are, they can eat and have fun, but she is not worried at all.


    "I chatted with Zhiyi just now, and there is something I want to tell you."


    "Suitable?"


    Qian Jiyun was going to be stunned.


    They are in Kyoto, how can they chat with Zhi Yi?


    "How...how did you chat with Zhiyi? Weina can reach the sky?" he said involuntarily.


    "Uh."


    An Jiuyue choked.


    Not to mention her, even Wei Nan in the space was choked by Qian Jiyun''s words.


    What''s wrong with him? He was able to reach the sky already, does that need to be said? Why don''t you have such an amazing expression that makes him seem so weak before.


    "No, Weina hasn''t reached the landowner who can reach the sky. It''s because the space has been upgraded, and the psychic jade has appeared. I can chat with people I know. I just tried it and chatted with Zhiyi for a while."


    "I see."


    Qian Jiyun has no objection to Jiuyue''s space.


    "Is something wrong with Zhanyun Camp? Or did Fu Ming provoke whom?"


    An Jiuyue continued to be choked. How could this Fu Ming often provoke whom? He was actually relatively calm, but he was a little more free and easy compared to him.


    "No, it''s Xiang Qiyan. Hearing that, Xiang Qiyan came back from the Yuyuan plane with injuries all over his body. It''s been half a month and he''s still unconscious."


    Hearing this, Qian Jiyun''s eyes suddenly dimmed.

 Chapter 1574： Just 1 person

    "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space (


    Xiang Qiyan''s cultivation level is higher than Zhan Beiye, how could he be seriously injured to a coma, and he was seriously injured from his own plane, isn''t he very powerful in their country?


    "I was thinking, you can''t get away from here, I can go to Huayanjue alone first. After all, I''m an alchemist, and maybe going there will be beneficial to Xiang Qiyan''s injury."


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, An Jiuyue said.


    Boss Yan is a brother here, and Xiang Qiyan is also a brother. Since Qian Jiyun can''t get out of her body, let her go.


    Moreover, she was more advantageous in the past. After all, she was the alchemist. If Qian Jiyun passed by, it would be useless, and she could only watch it.


    "I''ll let Yannuo accompany you there."


    Qian Jiyun pondered for a while, then raised his head to look at her and said.


    "No, I can do it alone."


    An Jiuyue rejected him, promising that she still has something to do here, and when she reaches Huayan Peak, there are still many people who can use it.


    "No one can hurt me in the Daqing Kingdom. When I reach the Five Elements Region, I can ask Zhiyi to pick me up. You can rest assured that nothing will happen."


    "Let Yannuo send you..."


    "It''s really not necessary."


    Qian Jiyun wanted to say something, but was interrupted by An Jiuyue.


    "I went there in the middle of the little San''er. It was really fast. If Yan Nuo accompanies me, I have to send him back, but it will be troublesome."


    Qian Jiyun understands that what she said is true, and it is not a problem to make a promise to follow, but how can he be at ease if she is to go alone?


    The two discussed it for a while. Originally, Qian Jiyun wanted to leave the Kyoto business and go back with her.


    But at this time, Boss Yan came to him, saying that all the people who were about to be poisoned had been caught, but the half-poison that should have been seized was not seen.


    It was only after the first interrogation that it became known that the person who took the half-puppet poison and the person who poisoned it were not the same group.


    That is to say, there are still a group of people in the hands of the old emperor, and their hands are really half-poisoned. Those poisons are the most deadly, and they must be found out.


    As a result, Qian Jiyun couldn''t get away, and could only give An Jiuyue earnest advice, and asked her to contact Yiyi first, and then set off from Kyoto.


    ¡­


    "Second brother, don''t worry, the second sister-in-law''s ability is the king wherever you put it, and it will be fine." Xia Junfeng came to see him off together, seeing his second brother reluctantly looking at the night sky that had disappeared, Can not help but comfort a sentence.


    But it was these words that attracted the sharp glances of his second brother.


    "To shut up!"


    "Oh."


    Xia Junfeng responded quickly, and then closed his mouth.


    Yes, he has a lot of things to do, but there are really a lot of things here. The key is that the old emperor has already provided the person who was hiding the poison, but still no one has been caught.


    Neither the eldest nor the second brother suspected that the old emperor had cheated, and both felt that the old emperor must have been deceived by someone else. This poison should have fallen into the hands of someone who was preparing for something.


    "Second brother, let''s go back first, the boss is waiting for us."


    "Walk."


    Qian Jiyun let out a heavy sigh before turning around.


    The matter here has been dealt with early, and he will be able to return to Hua Yanjue Ding.


    ¡­


    In the bedroom, the old emperor was also puzzled.


    Now, how can he dare to oppose the third child, the rebel, just begging the third child to give him the antidote every day, so that he will not suffer so much.

 Chapter 1575： never count

    "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space (


    But even so, there was a flaw.


    His own people actually betrayed him, instead of handing over the half-poison to the subordinates who were guarding the aristocratic clan and waiting to be poisoned, he took the poison and disappeared without a trace.


    He is being forced to confess now, and looking at this villain in front of him, he really doesn''t know what to say.


    "I have already said that I handed the half-puppet poison to that person. As for whether or not you can find that person, it has nothing to do with me."


    In the end, all he could say was this.


    He was trapped in the bedroom, and it was impossible to even go out to see the sun, let alone meet his subordinates.


    What''s more, even if he can go out, where will he go to find someone?


    "It has nothing to do with you?"


    Boss Yan snorted and stared at him angrily.


    This is simply the funniest joke he has ever heard. He has made things out of his own hands, and now he can get rid of it completely, thinking that it has nothing to do with him?


    But think about it, the person in front of him was originally irresponsible. Over the years, he has not done much for the Daqing Kingdom. He just learned to be the prestige and profligate of those in power.


    "I said that from that day onwards, a few people died under the half-puppet poison, and you were tortured for a few days. This sentence will never go unnoticed."


    He stared at the old emperor with gloomy eyes and said word by word.


    "You... why are you?"


    When the old emperor heard this, he was immediately angry.


    What does this have to do with him, it''s not his fault, it''s the thoughts of the traitors themselves, and it''s not that he let them betray him.


    If he can control the thoughts of others, every one of them will destroy this traitor!


    "Whoever left with the half-puppet poison, who are you looking for? Why are you angry with me here? This is something I can''t control."


    He waved his hands irresponsibly and cursed at Boss Yan.


    Do you really think he''s being bullied? If it really irritates him, he will die with them. If he is not good, they should not think about it, not even one.


    "Of course you can''t control this matter, it''s just because you''re stupid!" Boss Yan unceremoniously pointed out the most crucial point.


    If he wasn''t stupid, how could he give such an important thing to someone who would betray him?


    If he wasn''t stupid, how could there be so many people around him who arranged meticulous work, and everyone held an important position?


    In these days alone, he has dealt with many people secretly and openly. He is pitiful for the person in front of him, who still doesn''t know anything, and feels that he has done nothing wrong.


    "you-"


    Hearing his words, the old emperor got a bad breath stuck in his throat.


    But he doesn''t know how to refute this rebel. After all, his life is in the hands of this rebel, isn''t he?


    He was scolded for a few words, no matter how much he suffered, it would not change the fact that he would be imprisoned for the rest of his life.


    "You can go, I have nothing to say to you, and I don''t know anything about what you asked." He turned his head to look elsewhere, and said coldly to Boss Yan.


    Boss Yan tossed his sleeves, turned around and went out.


    Outside the palace, Xia Huafeng was waiting, and when he saw him coming out, he hurried up to meet him.


    "My lord, how is it? Did you ask anything?"


    "he does not know."


    Boss Yan shook his head and sighed lightly.


    In this matter, only they went to investigate it themselves. If they wanted to come to this person to escape, there would be some signs, and he would not believe it and found nothing.

 Chapter 1576： Callus Dan

    "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space (


    "Huafeng, you send someone to closely monitor the Princess''s residence."


    "The minister has sent someone to monitor it."


    Xia Huafeng said that the eldest princess'' mansion has been stared at because of the people raised by the eldest princess. However, listening to the prince''s meaning, it seems that this semi-poisonous thing is also related to the eldest princess'' mansion?


    "Does the lord think that Ban Po Po was stopped by the people of the eldest princess'' mansion?" he asked softly.


    "Not impossible."


    Boss Yan did not believe that the eldest princess did it, but the eldest princess had this motive and the ability.


    "Starting from those who have been dealt with before, none of them are allowed to be spared. Thorough investigation!" he ordered.


    "Yes, my lord."


    Xia Huafeng responded and went to work.


    The matter is getting more and more difficult, and it has to be done quickly, otherwise people will die, and it will be piled up into a mountain.


    ¡­


    On the Kyoto side, a few people began to investigate the capital and its suburbs, and An Jiuyue soon came outside the Five Elements Domain.


    After receiving news from her sister, An Zhiyi was already waiting here, and Gong Cheng, who was already here, just took advantage of this time and wanted to go back to Huayan Jue Ding and transport some food back by the way.


    After almost half a year, Gong Cheng''s cultivation has improved a lot because he often enters and leaves the Five Elements Domain.


    Now that he is carrying things, he can also enter the Five Elements Domain very smoothly, and ensure that the items are not damaged in any way, which is also a good thing.


    "Miyagi, why are you here?"


    An Jiuyue got off the back of the Triceratops and saw the two at a glance.


    "Second sister-in-law, you''ve come. If you don''t come, Zhiyi will scratch his hair bald. Look at how anxious he is?"


    Gong Cheng went to meet him and watched An Jiuyue put the Triceratops into the space, but now he is not surprised at all.


    "Just talk to you."


    An Zhiyi glared at him, turned her head and quickly switched to a smiling face, looking at his sister.


    "Sister, are you tired? I''ve made dinner. Let''s eat before we leave?"


    "it is good."


    An Jiuyue did not refuse, but nodded.


    Although she didn''t feel wronged along the way, she didn''t eat a few hot meals after all.


    "While we are eating, tell your sister about the situation. How did Xiang Qiyan get hurt?"


    "Specifically, I don''t know either."


    An Zhiyi brought the food to his sister, he put a cushion on An Jiuyue, and the three of them sat on the ground to eat.


    "It was Zhanbei Yehuo who rushed to ask for help and asked if we had a fourth-grade healing pill, and we only knew that something had happened to Xiang Qiyan, but we really don''t have a fourth-grade healing pill on our side.


    It has been two days since I came here. Two days ago, I sent someone to inquire about the news. The healing pill has not been found yet. Sister, do you have a healing pill there? "


    Hearing this, An Jiuyue closed her eyes.


    "I don''t have it here for the time being, but I can refine it, but I have to buy the medicinal materials. I''ll talk about it when Hua Yan is at its peak."


    It is necessary to use the healing pill. It can be seen that Xiang Qiyan''s injury is really serious. For ordinary injuries, as long as ordinary healing pills are used, there is no need to treat internal injuries and trauma together. Elixir.


    Moreover, refining the Healing Pill is not that simple, and requires the use of many kinds of medicinal materials, all of which are rare medicinal materials.


    "There is a medicinal herb camp. Zhan Beiye said that he would use a healing pill, so Fu Ming began to look for medicinal herbs according to the pill recipe sent by Zhan Beiye, but unfortunately, no one in the camp could make a fourth-grade healing pill. ."

 Chapter 1577： Poison is not easy to cure

    "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space (


    The second-grade pharmacists have already reached their peak, and the fourth-grade healing pill has never been thought of.


    These days, the refiners in the camp are also trying to refine, but none of them can succeed, and he is also very angry.


    "Let''s go after dinner." An Jiuyue said.


    ¡­


    A day later, in the Xiangyang camp.


    An Jiuyue did not return to Zhanyun Camp, but went directly to Xiangyang Camp.


    "Jiuyue, you''re here? Jiyun, he..."


    When Zhan Beiye saw her, he hurried up to meet her, looked behind her, and didn''t see Qian Jiyun, so he asked casually.


    "He can''t come for the time being."


    An Jiuyue answered him while looking at Xiang Qiyan on the bed.


    "How is he? Let me see."


    Zhan Beiye lightly nodded his head.


    I also know that things over there must be very tricky, or else they won''t be able to come.


    But as long as An Jiuyue comes, it will be fine.


    "Healing Dan could not be refined, and it still looks like this."


    Zhan Beiye also followed her gaze, looked at the man on the bed, and sighed lightly.


    Up to now, he didn''t even know what happened to Xiang Qiyan on the Yuyuan plane. Xiang Qiyan has been in a coma, and the injury has never been better.


    Qian Jiyun didn''t reply, just sat down beside the bed and gave Xiang Qiyan a pulse.


    When she put her hand on Xiang Qiyan''s wrist, she unconsciously raised her brows, looking at Xiang Qiyan''s face with some incredulousness in her eyes.


    "Internal injuries can be cured, but..."


    After a while, she put Xiang Qiyan''s hand into the quilt and took a deep breath.


    "Just what?"


    Zhan Beiye immediately asked, no matter what it was, he had to find a way.


    "It''s just that the poison is not easy to cure." An Jiuyue said.


    "what?!"


    Rao Shizhan Beiye calmed down again, but he never thought that Xiang Qiyan would be poisoned.


    He has invited a lot of pharmacists to come here, but no one has ever found out that Xiang Qiyan was poisoned.


    "Jiuyue, what do you mean, the reason why his internal injury has not healed for a long time is because he was poisoned?"


    "Um."


    An Jiuyue responded lightly.


    "It turned out to be so!"


    Zhan Beiye clenched his fist with one hand and smashed it into the palm of the other hand.


    He said that no matter how serious the internal injury is, if he smashed a lot of medicinal pills, it should have some effect, right? Even if it is a second-grade wound healing pill, what if it can''t be cured, it won''t make the internal injury more and more serious, right?


    But Xiang Qi Yan''s internal injury is getting more and more serious.


    "Didn''t your antidote pill work?" he asked An Jiuyue.


    He knew something about her detoxification pill. All the poisons they encountered could be solved, but it didn''t work on the poison on Xiang Qiyan''s body?


    "useless."


    An Jiuyue shook her head.


    "This is a special poison called Duanshang, which is made from ninety-nine poisons, and the antidote is also made from these ninety-nine poisons, and refining antidote is better than refining poison. , it''s a thousand times more complicated."


    She didn''t understand what happened to Xiang Qiyan in his plane, which would interrupt the poison of mourning.


    "In recent times, has someone been against him?"


    "No."


    Zhan Beiye shook his head and said no.


    Since he knew that Xiang Qiyan was injured, he has rushed over and has been guarding the Xiangyang camp, and has not found anyone who is disadvantaged to Xiang Qiyan.


    "Then it''s not the hand made by the people on his own side, is it caused by the war, or is it a hand made meticulously?"

 Chapter 1578： Go to Yuyuan Plane

    "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space (


    "this¡­"


    Zhan Beiye wanted to answer her words, but couldn''t.


    But he thought, now should not be the time to say this? Xiang Qiyan was still in a coma on the bed, it''s not an exaggeration to describe him with only a sigh of relief.


    "Jiuyue, do you think we can heal him first?"


    Hearing this, An Jiuyue raised her eyes and glanced at him.


    "I would like to treat it, but this injury can''t be cured now." She spread out her hands, and felt helpless.


    "What do you mean by this?" Zhan Beiye didn''t understand and asked.


    "His internal injury is really easy to treat. A fourth-grade healing pill is enough." An Jiuyue stood up from the edge of the bed.


    "but?"


    Zhan Beiye has something to say directly behind her, so ask again.


    "Yes, and but."


    An Jiuyue looked at Zhan Beiye helplessly.


    "But if the internal injury is treated for him, the poison of death will be sealed in the internal organs, and it will be impossible to detoxify it later, and he will not be able to cultivate again."


    "That won''t work."


    Zhan Kitano instinctively rejected this terrible possibility.


    If he can''t cultivate, it''s impossible even in his plane, let alone in the plane of Yuyuan where Xiang Qiyan is located. If he can''t cultivate, what else can he do?


    "Jiuyue, think of other ways."


    He also knew that this was embarrassing An Jiuyue, but now he could only rely on her. He was even less aware of poison than Qian Jiyun.


    "So I want to first find out the current situation of Xiang Qiyan in the Yuyuan plane. There are several medicinal materials in the poison of Duanshang, which can only be picked in the Yuyuan plane."


    An Jiuyue said.


    "This¡­"


    Zhan Beiye was a little confused again.


    "Jiuyue, you all know this poison. Could it be that medicinal materials are only available on the Yuyuan plane, maybe other planes..."


    "The ninety-nine kinds of poisonous medicinal materials of the Poison of Death are not fixed. There are too many medicinal materials to choose from, and the poisonous effects will be different. I can only conclude that some medicinal materials must be found on the Yuyuan plane. Yes, as for what kind of medicinal materials, I am not sure yet.


    However, give me a day and I can be sure. "


    An Jiuyue said.


    Zhan Beiye frowned, scolding the person who poisoned Xiang Qiyan half to death.


    How did such a difficult poison come from refining, and why didn''t the person who refined it poisoned to death?


    "This is simple. Someone in the Xiangyang camp has already gone to the Yuyuan plane to inquire about the news. He should be back soon. We can ask him at that time. That person is Qi Yan''s confidant."


    he said.


    "That''s fine."


    An Jiuyue nodded in satisfaction.


    "In this way, I will start to study the toxicity of Duanshang. Big Brother Kitano, please prepare. After the news comes, we have to go to the Yuyuan plane."


    "Good, good... uh!"


    Zhan Beiye choked on the words that Zhan Beiye had been fully answering.


    "We... go to the Yuyuan plane?"


    How is he going to go, change the past? He doesn''t have that ability, does he?


    "Yeah, you go to the Yuyuan plane with me, and, with Xiang Qiyan, we find the medicinal materials to refine the antidote, and we can immediately detoxify him."


    An Jiuyue said.


    "Okay, I''ll prepare now." Zhan Beiye said and went out.


    He thought, An Jiuyue said it so easily and for granted, that must be able to take him to the Yuyuan plane, right?


    There is nothing to hesitate, in order to treat Xiang Qiyan''s wounds and poisons, he can do anything.

 Chapter 1579： Dont worry about fighting Kitanos life or death

    "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space (


    What''s more, he didn''t dare to let An Jiuyue go to the Yuyuan plane alone, for fear that Qian Jiyun would come back and know that he would be split into eighteen sections, without even a human form.


    "Sister, are you going to the Yuyuan plane?"


    An Zhiyi was always by An Jiuyue''s side, and when she heard her talk to Zhan Beiye, her eyes were full of worry.


    The plane of Yuyuan is different from their own plane. There are dangers everywhere. His sister passed by, even if he was protected by Zhan Beiye, he was not at ease.


    What''s more, they had to take Xiang Qiyan''s trouble by their side, and he was even more worried.


    "Zhiyi, I have to go, Xiang Qiyan is your brother-in-law''s brother." An Jiuyue looked at An Zhiyi sternly, raised her hand and patted his shoulder, said.


    "But¡­"


    An Zhiyi didn''t think that his sister should not go and save Xiang Qiyan.


    If he really felt that way, after contacting his sister, he would not have informed Xiang Qiyan of the situation immediately.


    But let his sister go to the Yuyuan plane, how can he rest assured?


    "Zhiyi, in this world, it''s not easy to have a few friends who care for us, and we should take care of each other." Seeing that he didn''t speak, An Jiuyue said another sentence.


    "I know, but I''m worried, sister, can''t you wait for my brother-in-law to come back and go together?" An Zhiyi asked.


    "Xiang Qiyan can''t wait."


    An Jiuyue said directly, she already knew about Xiang Qiyan''s situation when she had a pulse just now, and she really couldn''t wait.


    Otherwise, she would not be so anxious, and chose to take Zhan Beiye to the Yuyuan plane directly. The key is that this person can''t stand the toss.


    "Then you can also contact brother-in-law and let him come over now, right?" An Zhiyi said.


    Can his sister contact him, but can''t contact Qian Jiyun? Just get in touch and let Qian Jiyun come over, right?


    Hearing this, An Jiuyue''s eyes flashed.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to wait for Qian Jiyun, but she doesn''t want Qian Jiyun to be in a hurry because of this matter and lose her brotherhood to Boss Yan.


    She thought that if Qian Jiyun knew about the situation here and knew that she was going to the Yuyuan plane, she would definitely come over immediately.


    She also believed that Boss Yan would also make Qian Jiyun come back, but the matter of Daqing Kingdom, she always felt that it was far less simple than what she found out now.


    "My method of contacting people can''t be used often. I have used it twice before. It will take a while to recover before I can contact your brother-in-law."


    she said.


    An Zhiyi: "¡­"


    Although it sounded normal, he just felt that something was wrong.


    But his sister''s words have already been said, so it''s impossible to lie to him, right? That''s all it can do now.


    "Sister, you have to be careful. If you can''t do it, just hide in the space. You don''t need to worry about the life and death of Beiye. You are the most important thing." He said with a flat mouth.


    Zhan Beiye, who had already left, but wandered back, suddenly heard such a sentence, he said, why is he so heartbroken?


    Why doesn''t he care about his life? He is also a person, a big living person, okay?


    However, although An Zhiyi''s words sounded unpleasant, it was indeed such a rationale. If it really came to a crisis moment, he also hoped that An Jiuyue would take care of herself first.


    Forget it, he didn''t ask the question he originally wanted to ask, so he should prepare for it.


    Turning around, he left.


    ¡­

 Chapter 1580： Step over my corpse

    "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space (


    In half a day, An Jiuyue listed all the ninety-nine herbs in the Poison of Death.


    "This is for you. Buy some here. If you can''t buy the others, let''s go to the Yuyuan plane to find them." She gave the list directly to Zhan Beiye, she said.


    "it is good."


    Zhan Beiye didn''t even look at the names of the herbs on the list, he responded directly, took the list and left.


    Regardless of whether the medicinal materials are expensive or not, even if they sell for a sky-high price, he has to buy them back, and he can''t just buy one.


    When Zhan Beiye was preparing the medicinal materials, An Jiuyue was not idle either. Holding the medicinal materials they had prepared before, she began to refine the healing pill.


    Although she was able to refine the Fourth Grade Healing Pill, it still took some time to refine it.


    However, two hours later, the fourth-grade healing pill was still refined by her, and there were still seven pills in the pot. , tsk amazement.


    But An Jiuyue didn''t have the time to pay attention to their feelings. Seeing that Zhan Beiye had already prepared everything, she called An Zhiyi over.


    "sister."


    "Zhiyi, you promise my sister one thing."


    She couldn''t understand this younger brother any more, and it was precisely because she understood that she looked at him very seriously.


    "I see."


    How could An Zhiyi not know what his sister was going to tell him?


    "I promise you, I won''t send someone to Daqing to call my brother-in-law back, as long as Hua Yanjueding waits for him to come back." His lips moved, and he said quietly.


    Zhan Beiye on the side: "..."


    How worried is he? He is a man after all, isn''t he?


    As for? Can he still put An Jiuyue in danger? Are you still thinking of calling Qian Jiyun back? You must know that when Xiang Qi released something, Qian Jiyun didn''t come back. It can be seen that things on the Daqing Kingdom are also very difficult.


    Don''t mess with them this kid.


    "Brother An, I promise you, whoever wants to harm your sister will just step over my body, right?" He walked to An Zhiyi''s side and assured him solemnly.


    Unexpectedly, after hearing his words, An Zhiyi just glared at him.


    "Crow''s Mouth!"


    "Uh."


    Zhan Beiye was really choked by him.


    Indeed, before they set off, he thought that he had turned into a corpse. It was indeed a little crow, wasn''t it?


    But what does that matter? Isn''t he trying to comfort this kid.


    "Okay, don''t frown, just smile and we''ll set off." An Jiuyue patted her brother on the shoulder and said.


    On the other side, the two guards have already taken the stretcher and put Xiang Qiyan on it, waiting for her to say go, and they can leave.


    "Sister, you must be careful."


    Seeing that he couldn''t keep his sister anymore, An Zhiyi stopped blocking her, took two steps back, and watched them set off.


    "Well, go back."


    An Jiuyue waved at him, then cast a glance at Zhan Beiye.


    Zhan Beiye immediately had Xiang Qiyan lifted up, and several people left the Xiangyang camp together.


    ¡­


    Leaving the passage of the plane, and just entering the five elements of the plane, An Jiuyue felt an unusual force and stared at her.

 Chapter 1581： This is impossible right?

    "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space (


    "Master, someone locked your mental power on you."


    In the space, Wei Na also felt it, and felt a little incredible. There was someone waiting in the Five Elements Domain. Is this waiting for Xiang Qiyan, or who is it?


    "I feel it."


    An Jiuyue''s eyes darkened slightly, she said.


    "Brother Kitano, be careful, we are being watched."


    She approached Zhan Beiye cautiously and reminded in a low voice.


    Hearing her reminder, Zhan Beiye was shocked, not because he was afraid, but because he felt strange, because he didn''t feel any strange aura.


    Perhaps, this is also related to the environment they are in, after all, they are in the Five Elements Domain.


    "In the Five Elements Domain, no one dares to do it." He said.


    Whoever dares to do it in the Five Elements Domain will undoubtedly be looking for a dead end, and those who can enter the Five Elements Domain are not very powerful.


    Only those who can enter the peak of Huayan can enter the Five Elements Domain, so the person who is staring at them should be only a little higher than them.


    "Um."


    An Jiuyue naturally understood this truth.


    But they also have to be guarded. If this person keeps staring at them, it is impossible to guarantee that they will not attract stronger people. They are easy to say that it is always possible to escape, but Xiang Qiyan will not.


    If you carry her carefully, she is afraid that people will be broken. If you run away with them, will it be worth it?


    "As soon as you leave the Five Elements Region, you will kill people." She said with heavy eyes.


    Zhan Beiye took a deep breath and nodded to her suggestion.


    How could the person who dared to come here to stare at them could still be kept, and only one would end up.


    "Let''s go forward, you go behind me."


    ...


    Not far from An Jiuyue and the others, a pair of eyes were staring at them.


    He was ordered to come and stare at the Five Elements Region. As soon as he saw Xiang Qiyan, he had to stare at him to ensure that he would not lose it again.


    As for Huayan Jue Ding, his master is not unable to go, but dare not go. If he goes to Hua Yan Jue Ding to assassinate Xiang Qiyan, he will expose himself, and it is not a good deal.


    After seeing Xiang Qiyan being carried, he wanted to leave quickly.


    However, he saw those two strangers, which he had never seen before by Xiang Qiyan''s side.


    If it were just two ordinary people, it would be fine. After all, not everyone around Xiang Qiyan was known to him, but looking at the clothes of these two people, it was obvious that they were not.


    "Where did these two come from?"


    Where can there be such two people in the Xiang Dynasty? If it is really someone close to Xiang Qiyan, he has no reason to see it.


    "From... from Hua Yan Jue Ding?"


    Thinking of this possibility, his eyes flashed, and he couldn''t believe it.


    Could these two people come from Huayan Jue Ding? When did the people from the top of Hua Yan, except the Yuyuan plane, come to their plane?


    This is impossible right?


    Unless, one of the two is a plane shuttle.


    But even a plane shuttler can''t take people directly into other planes. He still knows this.


    And just now, he watched these people come out of the vortex together, so what are the identities of these two people? Is it the person beside Xiang Qiyan?


    "Impossible, if there is such a person by Yan Wangye''s side, the master will not fail to find out."

 Chapter 1582： Cultivation to suppress

    "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space (


    And one of them is a woman. There are several female pharmacists in the Xiangyang camp. He is a clear man, and he has no such face at all.


    "No, we''re watching them."


    Almost at the moment he thought of it, he made up his mind to keep an eye on these people.


    Maybe these two are the helpers that Xiang Qiyan found in Huayan Jue Ding? Hua Yan Jue Ding was originally a fantastic place, and it was not impossible to have a few talented people.


    ¡­


    An Jiuyue walked all the way for a few days until she left the Five Elements Domain, and she felt that the man was staring at them.


    From the time he left the Five Elements Domain, Zhan Beiye sensed the existence of that gaze, and it was so obvious that it made him laugh.


    Is this trying to stare them to death, or what?


    Do you think they won''t kill him? They are all out of the Five Elements Domain, still not running, are you waiting for them to kill?


    "Jiuyue, you are here, I will come back when I go."


    "it is good."


    An Jiuyue knew that the man''s cultivation was not Zhan Beiye''s opponent, so she did not stop it, watching Zhan Beiye strode away.


    "Master, when I was in the Five Elements Domain, I was able to sense that person''s strength. He was stronger than us. How could he become so weak after leaving the Five Elements Domain?"


    Wei Na was in the space and asked her in confusion.


    Before, he was still thinking about whether to let her master strike first, and just poison the person directly.


    But as soon as he left the Five Elements Region, he felt that it was unnecessary, because he was not his master''s opponent at all. It was estimated that he would be able to kill him in two or three rounds, right?


    "Every plane is different, maybe this is the suppression of the Yuyuan plane''s cultivation." An Jiuyue shrugged and said.


    Hearing this, Weina was even more puzzled.


    This Yuyuan plane does not suppress outsiders, but suppresses its own people. Does this count as eating inside and outside?


    But he didn''t dare to say this, for fear that if he said this, he would give him a slap in the face, then they would be a little tricky, and they would have no chance of winning.


    On one side, An Jiuyue and Weina were talking, while on the other side, Zhan Beiye had already caught the people who were following them.


    The man has a pointed mouth and monkey cheeks, with a mean look.


    At this moment, he was covering his chest where he had been kicked, and he felt that several bones had been broken.


    "How could you..."


    He couldn''t believe it, how could they know that he was following them so quickly? He has obviously hidden his breath.


    "You are not from the Yuyuan plane, who are you?" he asked.


    "Who are we, it''s none of your business? Why, after following us all the way, I didn''t even understand who we were?" Zhan Beiye put one hand on his waist and looked at the man who was knocked down by his punch.


    This man''s cultivation is actually not much different from his, but he just took the road of sneak attack, so he can directly hurt people with a punch.


    "you¡­"


    After listening to Zhan Beiye''s words, the man was even more surprised.


    I actually knew that he followed them all the way, obviously in the Five Elements Domain, others couldn''t sense him.


    Just like him, if he hadn''t been at the vortex, he wouldn''t have sensed these people. This is the special ability of the Five Elements Domain, which makes people helpless.


    At that time, Xiang Qiyan took advantage of this feature of the Five Elements Domain to dump their people, and finally when they entered the vortex, they didn''t even have a chance to catch up.

 Chapter 1583： I took off my clothes and hung it on a tree

    "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space (


    "Dare to follow us and tell me, who sent you here?"


    Zhan Beiye walked in front of the man and stepped on the man''s chest.


    "Uh, ah!"


    The man screamed out, and the cold sweat on his forehead came out ''swish''.


    Zhan Beiye''s foot directly stepped on his broken bone. It was intentional at all. Did he want him to die? It was so painful.


    "Who sent you here?"


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Zhan Beiye asked again.


    "Who sent it, I don''t understand what you are saying." The man immediately denied it.


    At this time, who would admit that he was following them? At this time, the only thing he could think of was how to get himself out of the stalking.


    "I didn''t stare at you, I just happened to be on the same road with you. What do you want to do, do you want to kill? This is the Yuyuan plane. If you outsiders dare to do it, don''t even think about leaving alive!"


    "Ah."


    Zhan Beiye chuckled lightly.


    He was really familiar with these words. Every time he caught a spy or something, this was what he heard the most.


    It seems that no matter which plane you are in, if you exonerate yourself, you will think it is not much different.


    "Since you don''t want to say it, then go to die! I just want to see what the people of Yuyuan plane can do to me!"


    "you--"


    The man only had time to blurt out a word, and the original soul force passed through his throat and was directly destroyed.


    "Tsk."


    The one who came with Zhan Beiye was Xiang Qiyan''s guard. Seeing that the person was directly killed, he couldn''t help but snort.


    Anyway, if you save your life first, you can always ask something, right?


    Now that everyone is dead, I can''t ask anything, and I don''t know who dares to take action against his prince, and I don''t know how to guard against it.


    "Lord Zhan, why don''t you keep your mouth alive?"


    "What are you doing to keep a living mouth and let someone notify the person who wants to kill your prince, has your prince come back obediently to die?" Zhan Beiye glanced back at him and asked.


    "Uh."


    The guard choked.


    Although the truth is such a truth, how can it be so unpleasant to say this?


    Where did they come back to die? Obviously, they came back for revenge. He must avenge this revenge for hurting his prince, but now, he doesn''t know who to seek revenge.


    "Forget it, he''s just a little guy, so he probably doesn''t know anything." He comforted himself.


    "As long as you know."


    Zhan Beiye replied to him, and then put his eyes back on the corpse in front of him.


    "Sutang, destroy his face, then strip him of his clothes and hang him on a tree." He instructed.


    "Don''t you destroy the corpse?"


    Sutang listened to his words, secretly twitched the corners of his mouth, and asked.


    "There''s nothing to ruin. When someone dies, you will always be informed of the news of your prince''s return. It''s better to shock the other party, or be angry with the people behind this person. It''s better to be half-dead."


    Battle Kitano Road.


    The corners of Sutang''s mouth twitched even more, and he felt that his prince''s friend was really awesome, which is all one can imagine.


    The point is, it''s just such a small man, can he really **** off the master behind him if he dies? It''s impossible to think about it, okay?


    However, it''s okay to shock the other party anyway, you can''t make people feel that his prince is easy to bully, right?


    Thinking of this, he went to carry out Zhan Beiye''s order.

 Chapter 1584： Chase!

    "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space (


    ¡­


    After dealing with the people, they set off for the Xiang Dynasty.


    Not long after they left the Five Elements Domain, a group of people came and surrounded the corpse hanging on the tree.


    The leader saw that his own people were dead, and he was still hanging like this, his face was ashen, and he was so angry that he scolded Xiang Qiyan''s people on the spot.


    "It''s too much to deceive people, it''s too much to deceive people! Xiang Qiyan, Lord Yan, don''t think that if someone helps you, you will be able to survive. If you dare to be arrogant in front of your master, you are not far from death!"


    After scolding for a long time, he exhaled heavily.


    "Get people down and bury them on the spot."


    If it weren''t for other subordinates, he really wanted to scold him as a ''trash''.


    He just sent him to stare at people, but he couldn''t even stare at them, and they even silenced them. If he knew, he would have sent someone with a higher cultivation base to stare at them.


    But this Five Elements Domain is not something that a person with a high level of cultivation can enter.


    "Master Yuan, they shouldn''t have gone far yet, are we going to chase?" a man behind him asked him softly.


    When Lord Yuan heard this, his eyes flashed.


    Xiang Qiyan is highly poisonous and has internal injuries, so he must not go far, and it is too late to catch up now.


    "Leave two people to deal with it, and the rest will chase after me!"


    He didn''t believe it anymore, this time Xiang Qiyan threw himself into the net, and he was able to die so hard!


    "Yes, my lord."


    The guards in black responded one after another, followed Lord Yuan and left, leaving only two people, digging a hole on the spot alone, preparing to bury them.


    It''s just that they didn''t expect that the person they wanted to catch up with was sitting on top of the Triceratops and rushing towards the Xiang Dynasty.


    ¡­


    "Jiuyue, your triceratops are really well raised. The speed is much faster than the ordinary ones." Zhan Beiye couldn''t help saying as he heard the gust of wind whistling in his ears.


    Ordinary triceratops don''t have such a speed, and this big guy is running, and he doesn''t know if it''s every day''s practice, but he can''t stand it at all.


    At first, he was worried that Xiang Qiyan would be too bumpy on the back of the Triceratops, but now, he has no such scruples at all.


    "Do you want me to raise one for you too?" An Jiuyue asked him while eating snacks.


    "No, I can''t afford it."


    Zhan Beiye shook his head again and again, expressing that he could not bear it.


    Looking at what An Jiuyue gave the Triceratops, boiled meat, roasted meat, and even the vegetarian food was fried. If he really raised it, he would have to raise two chefs.


    Moreover, An Jiuyue has a space for this big guy, but what about him? Nothing.


    Could it be that he kept the Triceratops under his bed? This can''t be supported, so let''s save it, he can''t bear it.


    "Seriously, Sutang said just now that among these medicinal materials, there are two medicinal materials that are difficult to find. Even if the entire Xiang Dynasty is turned over, it may not be found."


    "What he said is that he can''t find it in ordinary places, that''s all." An Jiuyue pouted, expressing that she didn''t believe it.


    What Sutang said should be those in the palace, there are medicinal herb merchants and shops, and there are auction houses, right? You can''t find them anywhere, that''s normal.


    "Sutang, when you get back to Prince Yan''s Mansion, go and find out where these two herbs may appear. We will find them ourselves."


    She looked at Sutang and said.


    "This¡­"


    Sutang glanced at the prince lying in his house, a little embarrassed.

 Chapter 1585： Rui hell

    "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space (


    "Mrs. Qian, why don''t your subordinates go to inquire tomorrow morning, and when you find out, go straight to the palace, and then go back after the medicinal materials have been gathered?" He put forward his own opinion.


    The Yuyuan plane is vast and rich, and it would take at least half a month to travel from here to Prince Yan''s Mansion, even in a triceratops.


    I don''t know how much time it will take to go back and forth. Now, for his prince, it is a race against time.


    "this¡­"


    Zhan Beiye looked at An Jiuyue and hesitated, but An Jiuyue agreed immediately after listening to Sutang''s words.


    "It''s even better. It''s not necessary to go to Prince Yan''s mansion at this moment."


    As long as she can find the medicinal materials she needs as soon as possible, she can go anywhere.


    ¡­


    "Mrs. Qian, Lord Zhan, my subordinates have inquired."


    An Jiuyue and Zhan Beiye were sitting at the table in an inn in the nearest county palace to Hua Yanjue, when Sutang hurried in from outside.


    "Say."


    An Jiuyue continued to eat while spitting out a word at Sutang.


    "Tianfengcao has not heard about it for the time being, but there are Hansoul flower cores in Rui Hell, but few people have found them, and my subordinates have heard that this Hansoul flower core has flower souls, and it will run away when it encounters humans."


    Sutang said.


    This was the first time he had heard of such medicinal herbs, and he would actually run away.


    If it weren''t for the poisoning of his family''s prince this time, it is estimated that he would never have heard of such medicinal materials in his life.


    "Where is Rui Hell?" Zhan Beiye asked.


    "Rui Hell is in the prosperous Tang country. If we rush from here, it will take at least fifteen days." Sutang said.


    "Half a month."


    An Jiuyue finally stopped the action of putting vegetables in her hands and pursed her lips.


    "What''s wrong? Jiuyue, but what''s wrong." Zhan Beiye asked aloud when he saw her expression.


    "Nothing but."


    An Jiuyue shook her head and did not express her hesitation.


    "Well, let''s go to Rui Hell while inquiring about Tianfengcao."


    What could there be, she was worried that Xiang Qiyan''s body would not be able to support it, it was a fifteen-day journey, not to mention, she didn''t know if anyone would come out to block the road.


    "it is good."


    Zhan Beiye responded with a bad expression on his face.


    Obviously, he also thought that there were chasing soldiers behind them, and Xiang Qiyan''s body was not suitable for long-distance running.


    But now there is no other way, can''t keep Xiang Qiyan here?


    "Do you want to rest here at night?"


    "No, go straight." An Jiuyue shook her head.


    The sooner you leave, the better, after all, the people behind you don''t know when they will catch up.


    Moreover, the sooner you get to Rui Hell, the faster you will be able to find the core of the cold soul. As for the sky phoenix grass, it can only depend on luck, and see if they can find out the news along the way.


    "On the road, see if you can capture a monster and use it to travel."


    She thought about it, and said another sentence.


    "Uh."


    Zhan Beiye was choked for a while.


    Is this preparation to travel day and night?


    But that''s right, they are sitting on the backs of the beasts and can rest at any time, as long as the beasts have the energy to carry them.


    "Try it, maybe you''ll be lucky," he said.


    "I''ve always had good luck." An Jiuyue said politely.


    Zhan Beiye didn''t say anything more about her words, what she said was what she said.

 Chapter 1586： notify the person immediately

    "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space (


    "Since the two of you are going to set off, why don''t your subordinates go buy some food to eat on the road?" Sutang thought for a while and said.


    "Okay, you go."


    Zhan Beiye nodded and watched Sutang leave.


    ¡­


    On the street, Sutang walked out of a pastry shop and saw a group of men menacingly on the street, grabbing people and asking questions.


    "Have you seen a man covered in injuries recently?"


    A man in black, clutching the collars of the people, stared at him with sharp eyes, and asked.


    "No, no."


    The captured commoner shivered with fright, but instinctively shook his head.


    "roll!"


    Seeing that he didn''t get the answer he wanted, the man in black threw the person aside, dug up another person next to him, and continued to ask what he said before.


    But he was obviously thinking too simplistically. Who would dare to tell the truth just by asking such a question?


    Although they are all people, they are not stupid.


    Saying no, it is a simple thing, and if they say yes, then these vicious people will definitely let them lead the way.


    It would be better if they just lead the way, I''m afraid they will kill the person they are looking for after they find the person they are looking for.


    What if they were ordinary people? They haven''t lived enough yet, and they want to live in peace and joy, don''t they?


    So, as long as the man in black is holding one, the one who shakes his head and says no, never says a word. Although they dare not say yes, they have never seen any injured man.


    After seeing those people, Sutang''s face turned green, and he quickly found a hidden corner to hide himself.


    Among these people, it is very likely that some people know them. If they see him, it will be bad, and the whereabouts of the prince will be exposed.


    "Let''s quickly inform Lord Zhan and Mrs. Qian."


    After thinking about it, it''s not a problem to hide like this, he must inform people quickly.


    The other party is so open and upright to find someone, and he is not taboo at all. There must be some strong backers behind them. There is no guarantee that they will not find the inn.


    Now, it''s just that they didn''t expect that they would come to the inn after chasing and killing them.


    ¡­


    In the inn, An Jiuyue and Zhan Beiye also encountered something.


    The other party can find people on the street, and naturally he will not let go of the inn and other places, so a team of people has already searched the inn.


    "Hey, hey, what are you doing?"


    With the clapping of the door, An Jiuyue did not ask Zhan Beiye to open the door, but opened the door with her belly half full.


    After the door was opened, the men in black who were looking for someone still wanted to force their way in, which made her yell directly. The sound almost woke the entire inn.


    "Don''t push me, don''t push me, I''m pregnant, if something happens to the child, husband, husband, come here quickly, these people are lawless!"


    As the leading man pushed An Jiuyue away, she fell to the side, and then shouted.


    Zhan Beiye, who was sitting not far behind, was covered in black lines.


    Yelling and shouting, but can this gentleman not shout so neatly, if Qian Jiyun finds out, he won''t screw his neck off?


    He can''t handle it.


    But now, it''s not the time to worry about these, he stood up from his seat, supported An Jiuyue, and then looked at the person who came.

 Chapter 1587： dare to fight them

    "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space (


    "What are you trying to do? Is there any more Wang Fa?"


    The man in black saw two strangers, and then saw that there were already many residents of the inn surrounding him, frowned, and looked at the two of them displeasedly.


    His eyes swept to An Jiuyue''s slightly folded stomach, and he felt unhappy.


    "Have you ever seen a seriously injured man with a few subordinates by his side? If you have seen it, say it immediately, there will be a great reward."


    If he had known, he would not have pushed this woman.


    Now that this woman is yelling at him, it is impossible for him to go in and search. With so many people watching outside, it can''t be said that he bullies pregnant women, right?


    Although this is only a small county house, there are still people with advanced cultivation bases, and he doesn''t want to provoke so many people.


    "I haven''t seen anyone seriously injured."


    Zhan Beiye stared deeply at the man in black with a little murderous intent.


    "I saw my wife and was almost seriously injured. A few, are you too arrogant to go out?" As soon as his momentum came out, he almost overwhelmed the people on the opposite side.


    "you--"


    The man in black felt the momentum that Zhan Beiye was pressing towards them, and almost took a step back.


    Fortunately, he reacted in time so that he would not do something humiliating. His face suddenly turned bad. Today, they encountered a tough stubble.


    After searching all the way, whoever saw them did not avoid them, but this one in front of them dared to carry them hard.


    Moreover, this person really has the strength to fight with them.


    "Since I haven''t seen it, then forget it, this is for you."


    The man took out a spar directly from his arms, threw it towards Zhan Beiye, and left with someone.


    Zhan Beiye looked at the person who rolled from his arms to the ground, and turned his head with black lines, and looked at An Jiuyue. Did he take him as a beggar?


    He''s already had enough to eat, okay?


    "If they hadn''t run fast, I would have screwed their heads off!"


    After closing the door, he said to An Jiuyue like this.


    "What do you care about with these people, it''s just a bunch of lackeys, do you still point to them being kind to us?" An Jiuyue chuckled and poured him a cup of tea.


    "thanks."


    Zhan Beiye took the teacup and thanked him.


    "It seems that their speed is also very fast, and they are chasing us so quickly."


    "When Sutang returns, we will leave immediately." An Jiuyue said.


    "Okay, get ready."


    Zhan Beiye responded and instructed the two subordinates who were taking care of Xiang Qiyan by the bed.


    "Yes, Lord Zhan." The subordinate responded.


    ...


    Outside the inn, Sutang did not enter through the gate, but climbed over the wall to enter the inn, because when he was about to enter the inn, he saw a large number of people in black coming out of the inn.


    He didn''t even have to think about it, he knew that these people were doing it both ways.


    Fortunately, he hid in time and was not found, because after buying food, he found that his portrait appeared in the hands of those people.


    There are also portraits of his lord and several other guards around him.


    This is definitely not to be missed, it is bound to be caught and silenced, and then it''s a matter.


    "Lord Zhan, Madam Qian, my subordinates saw a lot of people in black outside. Are you all right here?"


    However, this question is also a question in vain. If they have not been searched, the men in black will not leave. It must be that they have not searched carefully.

 Chapter 1588： 1 ordinary couple

    "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space (


    "Have you bought something?"


    Zhan Beiye looked at the pile of things in his hand and asked.


    "bought it."


    Sutang glanced at the thing in his hand and nodded.


    "Let''s go then." An Jiuyue said immediately.


    The few men in black just didn''t react for a while. When they react, they will come again. If the two sides meet, it will inevitably be another battle.


    She is not afraid of fighting or something, but at least she will be able to fight after the poison on Xiang Qiyan''s body is healed and her injuries are healed.


    At that time, they will be able to have a good fight with each other.


    "it is good."


    Several people put Xiang Qiyan back on the stretcher and carried him out of the room.


    After everyone''s attention, he left the inn directly, and then rode the Triceratops away in an upright manner.


    "Then...is that the seriously injured person those people were looking for?"


    After their figures disappeared completely, the talents in the inn realized that they were all carried away on stretchers, but they were seriously injured.


    So, these people are the people the men in black are looking for, aren''t they?


    "Is it them?"


    "Those men in black are stupid enough to find people right in front of them."


    Everyone was very contemptuous of those black-clothed people. After all, they were searching the inn in a big way just now. They didn''t find these people, so it''s not stupid.


    "They were really bold enough to leave just like that, not afraid that those men in black would continue to chase after them, at least they were hiding some."


    After all, those people in black, they knew it was not a good thing at first glance, and their faces were so vicious that they almost didn''t give them a knife.


    To get into such a gang of evil stars, these people don''t know that they have been blood mold for several lifetimes.


    "Hey, stop talking, those people are back again."


    Just as everyone was talking about it, someone saw the people in black rushing to their inn again, so frightened that person hurriedly reminded them.


    "Why are these tortoise grandchildren back?"


    "Who knows?"


    The guests muttered a few more words, and only stopped when they entered the inn, and looked at them with the eyes of a fool.


    "You guys, surround the inn for me, and no one is allowed to go out!"


    The leader instructed his subordinates loudly, and then swept towards the guests on the first floor of the inn, as if they were the ones he was looking for.


    "My lord, could it not be them? The subordinates have seen it. They are an ordinary couple. It''s just that the man''s cultivation is a little higher."


    The person who brought people to search before, trembling next to the leader, reminded.


    He was very suspicious of whether his family''s adults were too ignorant, obviously there was nothing, he searched very carefully, how could he still find someone from this inn?


    However, the leader obviously didn''t take his word for it, and gave him a cold look.


    "Take someone to that room and bring them down for questioning."


    "Uh."


    The man in black choked.


    In the end, he still gave his subordinates a wink and asked him to take them upstairs, while he himself stayed by the adult''s side and kept an eye on the situation.


    The atmosphere was tense for a while, and after a long time, the man in black couldn''t bear it any longer, and spoke to the leader again.

 Chapter 1589： Qi Yan, are you awake?

    "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space (


    "My lord, my subordinates have carefully checked the couple before, they..."


    "My lord, the couple is gone."


    Before he could finish speaking, he heard a familiar voice from upstairs.


    "what?"


    The man in black was stunned, and stood there in a daze.


    "Impossible, they must have gone shopping, it must be."


    After a long while, he realized that he didn''t believe that the couple was really the one they were looking for, so he kept shouting.


    "Really, people have run away."


    The subordinate who was sent upstairs added a few more words.


    "My lord, the subordinate asked the resident next door to the couple. They left with someone on a stretcher. According to the resident next door, the person on the stretcher seemed to be seriously injured. that is¡­


    The person we are looking for. "


    He looked at the man in black, then at the headed man, and swallowed.


    What this means is that they clearly found the person, but because of a negligence, they let the person escape under their own eyes.


    "No, impossible, impossible."


    The man in black was still shaking his head, not believing that the person who let him go was the Xiang Qiyan they were looking for.


    He didn''t stop his muttering until a big-eared scratcher landed on his face, which was considered to wake him up, and knelt down directly towards the leader.


    "My lord, my subordinates don''t know, I really don''t know that the couple will be the person we are looking for."


    The above didn''t tell him that there were women among the people they were looking for, and they were still half-bellied. If he had known earlier, he would have been able to let them go, wouldn''t he?


    At this moment, he was really afraid. He knew exactly what would happen to those who did not do well. In Yuyuan plane, there were not so many kind people.


    "idiot!"


    The headed man scolded the man in black angrily.


    How can there be such a stupid subordinate, who is intimidated by someone and then intimidated.


    The person who was able to be caught just now has nothing left, and everyone has run away, which is like a boiled duck flying. How can he keep up with the explanation?


    "Follow me, be sure to catch someone! When I catch someone back, I''ll deal with you!"


    He uttered a cruel word to the man in black, turned him around and left, never wanting to deal with this idiot again.


    "grown ups¡­"


    The man in black watched the leader leave, and could only stand up in fear, and went after him with him.


    He had seen the couple. If he could recognize and catch the person immediately, it would be equivalent to redeeming his merits. The adults shouldn''t punish him too harshly, right?


    "Wait for the subordinate, the subordinate will definitely capture the person and present it to the adult in person."


    It''s a pity that his words mean that no one listens to him and thinks he can still accomplish things.


    They want to catch people back and make a great contribution. Where can they get this person who made a mistake, this kind of stupid and hopeless person should die!


    ¡­


    On the back of the Triceratops, Xiang Qiyan, who had been in a coma for many days, finally woke up.


    "Qi Yan, Qi Yan, are you awake? Maybe you can hear who I am?" Zhan Beiye didn''t point out that Xiang Qiyan could wake up completely, even if he woke up in a daze, it was not bad.


    These days, Xiang Qiyan''s body has been maintained by the nutritional elixir refined by An Jiuyue.

 Chapter 1590： The story of the farmer and the snake

    "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space (


    "North... Kitano."


    Xiang Qiyan''s eyes were full of yellow light, and he could only see the bright spots, but he could still hear the sound.


    "Yes, yes, it''s me."


    Zhan Beiye nodded again and again, shaking his hand excitedly.


    "And the lady of Jiyun is also there. We have reached the Yuyuan plane. You can rest assured that as long as we find the medicinal materials, we can refine the medicinal herbs to save you."


    Xiang Qiyan opened his mouth and said nothing.


    He had a thousand words in his heart, but he didn''t know what to say for a while. He wanted to ask Zhan Beiye how he got to the Yuyuan plane, and also wanted to ask how Ji Yun would let An Jiuyue accompany them to Yuyuan alone. Abyss plane.


    But there are too many questions, and he is very weak, his mind is very messy, and he doesn''t know what to ask at all.


    "Don''t talk about that yet."


    An Jiuyue took a deep look at Zhan Beiye before looking at Xiang Qiyan who had just woken up.


    "Brother Qi Yan, who made you look like this?"


    At the very least, they have to know who their opponent is, so that they can know what to do next.


    "Xiang Qifeng."


    Xiang Qiyan hesitated for a while before speaking.


    "Who is this man?"


    An Jiuyue asked again, this time, she was looking at Sutang, the name was only one word away from Xiang Qiyan, and it must have a great relationship with Xiang Qiyan.


    Xiang Qiyan was injured and poisoned, and he gasped after a few words, so he could only rely on the people around him to explain it clearly for him.


    "Prince Zhan, Madam Qian, Xiang Qifeng is the younger brother of my prince, and the eighth prince of the Xiang Dynasty. He has not been crowned a king yet. In the eyes of outsiders, he is a playful little prince who is harmless to animals."


    Sutang replied in a cold voice.


    That''s right, if it wasn''t for his prince, he would still know Xiang Qifeng as an idle prince who has no ambition and only loves to eat, drink and have fun.


    How could it be possible to imagine that such a person who seemed to be kind to everyone would do such a maddening thing, and be so bold that he dared to assassinate their prince, and even poisoned him!


    "Back then, he was still a little prince who was bullied by others. It was my prince who saw him as pitiful and did not take God''s attention, and raised him in his own mansion. How could he know that he did such an ungrateful thing! "


    An Jiuyue and Zhan Beiye listened to Sutang angrily saying things about Xiang Qiyan and Xiang Qifeng one by one.


    "This is a typical story of a farmer and a snake, right?" An Jiuyue glanced at Zhan Beiye and said.


    Zhan Beiye also shook his head. This Xiang Qifeng really played the word white-eyed wolf to the fullest. How good Xiang Qiyan was to him, he almost took out his heart and gave it to him. , but he poisoned Xiang Qiyan and killed him.


    "In the royal family, there is no family affection at all." He concluded in one sentence.


    It can be regarded as his own experience. After all, what happened to him is not much different from that of Xiang Qiyan.


    On his side, it''s okay, Zhanbei City is just uniting with others, and he didn''t kill him by himself, but on Xiang Qiyan''s side, Xiang Qifeng did it by himself.


    After all, Xiang Qiyan is still poorer than him.


    "If you know who is behind the scenes, things will be easier."


    An Jiuyue said in a deep voice, and then glanced at Xiang Qiyan, who had not fainted again.


    "How do you want to clean up Xiang Qifeng? Do you still value this family relationship? Or what?"

 Chapter 1591： Lets talk about it after detoxing

    "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space (


    After all, it is Xiang Qiyan''s family affairs. He hasn''t spoken yet. These outsiders, it is not good for them to intervene too much, but as long as Xiang Qiyan says that if Xiang Qifeng''s life is to be killed, they will definitely do it without hesitation. .


    "Can the poison on my body be cured?"


    Although Xiang Qiyan was in a coma before, he also knew that he was poisoned, so he asked first.


    "It can be solved."


    On this point, An Jiuyue is very confident.


    If she can''t figure it out, she won''t come to the Yuyuan plane. Since she''s here, she''s 100% sure.


    "It''s good to be able to solve it."


    In this way, Xiang Qiyan can also rest assured that he can continue to live, there is nothing more important than this.


    As for Xiang Qifeng, a man who wants his life wholeheartedly, he will naturally not condone him any more. He is already his enemy. If he has a benevolent heart, then he really deserves to die.


    "Xiangqifeng, this king will deal with it personally!" he said.


    "It''s up to you."


    An Jiuyue shrugged, expressing no opinion.


    But Sutang has a different opinion.


    "My lord, we have been going all the way and have been chased and killed by the people of Xiangqifeng. If the chase continues, there may be accidents. The subordinates thought that they should send someone to notify the emperor first and let the emperor deal with Xiangqifeng. Bar?"


    "No."


    Xiang Qiyan did not agree with him.


    "This matter cannot be known by God."


    In the Yuyuan plane, the weak has always been the strong prey. He was powerful in the Xiang Dynasty before. Therefore, God will also pay more attention to him.


    But if you let God know that his current state, I am afraid that his power will be immediately used by God, and he can guarantee that Zhan Beiye and An Jiuyue will leave the Yuyuan plane alive. , not necessarily.


    "Everything will wait for me... I''ll talk about it after I''ve detoxified."


    "But¡­"


    Sutang wanted to say something, but Zhan Beiye glared at him.


    "Where do you get so many, but what your prince says is what you want. This is an order."


    As a member of the royal family, he is more aware of what Xiang Qiyan is thinking at the moment. There is not only one person who will stab in the back, and the forces in his hands are not only peeping.


    "Yes, my lord."


    Sutang had no choice but to answer.


    "Qi Yan, everything is with me and Jiuyue, you can rest assured." Zhan Beiye looked at Xiang Qiyan and said solemnly.


    "Trouble... trouble you all."


    Xiang Qiyan''s voice became weaker and weaker, and he fell asleep again after a while.


    "Mrs. Qian, look at my lord, what''s wrong?" Sutang was frightened, and hurriedly begged An Jiuyue to diagnose Xiang Qiyan''s pulse. She finally woke up, why did she faint again?


    "It''s okay, I just passed out." An Jiuyue didn''t take the pulse for him, she just said lightly.


    Sutang: "¡­"


    Is it too serious to pass out? Seeing that Mrs. Qian was not in a hurry at all.


    "But my lord he..."


    "Where did so many come from?" Zhan Beiye glared at him again.


    This kid''s temperament is really too trembling, what Jiuyue says is what, if there is something wrong with Xiang Qiyan, will Jiuyue be so indifferent?


    It''s definitely better now.


    "Brother Qi Yan, in this case, it''s better to be in a coma. The more awake you are, the more painful it will be. If you''re in a coma, you can''t feel anything." An Jiuyue explained.


    So, let¡¯s just say, I¡¯m still in a coma, and I can¡¯t feel all kinds of pain.

 Chapter 1592： Betrayal

    "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space (


    "His current bodily functions are all maintained by medicinal pills. Even if he can wake up, I will let him continue to fall asleep, so as to save his heart and our efforts."


    It is better to carry a comatose person than to carry an injured person who is always awake and doesn''t know how to place it.


    She also doesn''t want to treat Qian Jiyun''s good brother like this, but the reality is such a situation, there are soldiers behind them, and I don''t know when they will have to fight each other.


    "Where are you going next?" she asked Sutang.


    "Go ahead for another half a day and you will arrive at Sunset County." Sutang replied immediately.


    "Well, buy some food there, and then inquire about the whereabouts of Tianfengcao. We need to gather both medicinal materials as soon as possible." An Jiuyue said.


    "it is good."


    Sutang responded.


    Zhan Beiye also nodded heavily.


    ¡­


    "Well, let''s make do with something to eat."


    She originally planned to enter Sunset City, but before she could enter, Wei Na told her that there were many murderous people in Sunset City, and they were probably waiting for them.


    Therefore, they bypassed Sunset City directly and continued on their way from the side.


    When the food was almost finished, An Jiuyue took out some fruit from the space and handed it to a few people.


    "Thank you, luckily you are here."


    Zhan Beiye happily took the fruit and ate it.


    If it wasn''t for An Jiuyue, they still don''t know how they would have lived. Of course, if it wasn''t for An Jiuyue, they wouldn''t even know that Xiang Qiyan was poisoned.


    "Under this situation, it will be difficult for us to find Hansoul flower cores."


    They were all guarded by people along the way, especially in Rui Hell. After all, Xiang Qifeng knew what they were able to inquire about. The poison was his, right?


    "If you dare to stop it, then you will all be killed." An Jiuyue took a bite of the apple and said.


    Being too kind has no good results. She can see it clearly now that kindness is useless and will only become a stumbling block for herself.


    "I said, don''t you have any people in your family? There are so many people in Xiangqifeng, anyway, you can get some people over and deal with them."


    she suggested.


    Let the two gangs of power gods fight, and they continue to find their phoenix grass and cold soul flower core, how good it is.


    "The subordinates have already sent out the summons. When we arrive at Rui Hell, the people there will be cleaned up." Sutang raised his head, scratched the back of his head, and said.


    "It''s almost there."


    An Jiuyue pouted, a person who lives under the umbrella of Xiang Qiyan can cultivate so many people. There shouldn''t be too many people in Xiang Qiyan, right?


    It''s okay to deal with all the obstacles that they have passed along the way.


    "However, according to the news my subordinates received, Xiang Qifeng seems to have joined forces with other people. That person is not a member of the Xiang Dynasty." Sutang said again.


    "Oh, you are also betraying the country."


    An Jiuyue smiled coldly and glanced at Zhan Beiye.


    "What do you think I''m doing?" Zhan Beiye asked back, his scalp tingling from her stare.


    Well, he admitted that at this point, Xiang Qiyan was much better than him. The one who betrayed the country around Xiang Qiyan was just a younger brother who was raised by his side, and on his side, the one who betrayed the country was his father.


    "Don''t think too much."


    "I didn''t think much of it."


    An Jiuyue didn''t know what Zhan Beiye was thinking, and shook her head.

 Chapter 1593： Go to Yuyuan plane to find Jiuyue

    "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space (


    "I just want to say that if Xiangqi Feng unites with outsiders, then the Hansoul Huaxin may not be in the Xiang Dynasty, nor is it known in other countries."


    "This¡­"


    Zhan Beiye and Sutang looked at each other for a while, and at the same time their scalp was a little numb.


    The Yuyuan plane is not peaceful, and the wars between countries have never been interrupted. As a member of the Xiang Dynasty, going to other countries is likely to be caught as a meticulous work.


    I really hope that An Jiuyue''s guess is not correct, then they can save a lot of trouble.


    "Subordinates will continue to inquire, if it is really in another country..."


    "Naturally, I''m going to look for it." An Jiuyue said directly.


    Everyone has already come here, even if they are in the sky, they have to go to find it. It is not because it is difficult to kick the door, so they will not kick, right?


    "Inquire first."


    It''s useless to say anything now, only when there is news about Hanpo Huaxin, everything can be said.


    ¡­


    Qian Jiyun accompanied Boss Yan to finalize the affairs of Kyoto at the fastest speed, and they would do the rest of the little things by themselves.


    And he hurried to Hua Yan Jue Ding.


    Outside the Five Elements Domain, he only had time to see Gong Cheng and entered the Five Elements Domain.


    It was not until he entered the Zhanyun camp that he knew that Jiuyue, who had always been in contact with him, had already gone to the Yuyuan plane, and he was so angry that he almost scolded him.


    "That''s true, you guys... why didn''t you send someone to inform me?"


    With one hand on his hip, he pointed at Fu Ming and An Zhiyi who were standing in front of him with the other.


    Jiuyue has always been an advocate, and he also knew that if it wasn''t for the last resort, she would not go to the Yuyuan plane alone, but chose to hide it from him.


    "Then... that sister-in-law didn''t let us inform you." Fu Ming touched the tip of his nose innocently and muttered.


    Besides, what does this have to do with him? He didn''t let An Jiuyue go, it was An Zhiyi. An Zhiyi, the younger brother, agreed with his sister to go, what else could he say?


    Moreover, they didn''t give him the opportunity to say anything against it. By the time he found out, everyone had already left, and even if he wanted to chase him, he couldn''t catch up.


    Oh, now that I''m angry, why just scold him?


    "Why don''t you talk about it? I heard him talk about it, and I didn''t know it before."


    "you-"


    Looking at his innocent face, Qian Jiyun became even more angry.


    He turned his eyes, looked at An Zhiyi, and was about to ask him something, but An Zhiyi spoke before him.


    "Xiang Qiyan was seriously injured, and he was also poisoned by a strange poison. According to my sister, there is no way to cure the injury without detoxification. Among the antidote for detoxification, some medicinal materials are only available on the Yuyuan plane."


    Safe Way.


    Hearing this, Qian Jiyun''s eyes flashed.


    "call."


    He exhaled heavily, no matter how angry he was now, it was useless, the key was for him to pass.


    "Keep yourselves here, I will go to Yuyuan plane to find Jiuyue."


    "I have prepared something for you, and you can bring it to my sister together." An Zhiyi said again.


    What he prepared was some food and some medicinal materials, all of which were prepared before, so he brought some more in case he needed it.


    "it is good."


    Qian Jiyun didn''t refuse and nodded.


    ¡­


    Rui **** outside.


    The inexplicable murderous aura leaked out, causing Wei Na in the space to be caught.


    "Sutang, didn''t you say that your people would get rid of Xiangqifeng''s people?" An Jiuyue looked at Sutang and asked him with a slight frown.

 Chapter 1594： Ill leave you with a whole corpse

    "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space (


    "yes."


    Sutang nodded, as if it was a matter of course.


    He didn''t feel murderous, maybe it was because the opponents were hiding too well.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for Wei Na''s reminder, even An Jiuyue would not have noticed the murderous aura, so she could know that those people are all very high in cultivation, at least not comparable to their current cultivation.


    "Big Brother Kitano."


    She looked at Zhan Beiye, her eyes sank slightly.


    "Anything?"


    Zhan Beiye can naturally understand An Jiuyue''s meaning. Along the way, they have encountered not only one or two groups of opponents, and they have always been through killing.


    "The other party''s cultivation base is much higher than ours." An Jiuyue said.


    "how can that be?"


    Sutang was the first in disbelief and shook his head.


    The news he received was that all the killers in Rui Hell had been dealt with. He only received the news this morning.


    "I just got the news this morning..."


    "you sure?"


    An Jiuyue interrupted him coldly and asked softly.


    "Uh."


    Sutang was choked.


    He was very sure of receiving the news, but it has been two hours since he received the news.


    The situation is changing rapidly, and no one knows what happened within two hours. In order to kill the prince of his family, Xiang Qifeng should take out all the back-ups that he can take out.


    It is equivalent to saying that Xiang Qifeng is jumping off the wall in a hurry, and he will not give his prince a chance to go back alive.


    "I''m sure the news I received is trustworthy, but according to the news, two hours have passed." He said quietly.


    And after the message was sent out, he didn''t reply, and he didn''t know how the other party was doing now. Perhaps, it was really given to him by people from Xiang Qifeng...


    "Where are your people closest to us?" Zhan Beiye asked immediately.


    Now there are few people on their side, and the opponent''s cultivation base is much higher than them, and he doesn''t know how high, and he is not sure that he will be able to find Tianfengcao alive.


    "Our people are..."


    "It''s too late to be anywhere, they''ve already come to us."


    An Jiuyue interrupted Sutang directly, waved her hand, and exchanged five paper figurines from the points mall, each handing them one.


    "It''s up to us now."


    Looking at the paper figurine in his hand, Zhan Beiye twitched the corner of his mouth.


    An Jiuyue had given him one before, but he left the paper figurine in the plane to work for him.


    He is well aware of the power of this paper figurine, and there are too many people in his own plane whose cultivation base is higher than him, and they have not been able to obtain any benefits from the paper figurine.


    "With this, I am relieved."


    He raised the paper figurine in his hand and felt relieved.


    But Sutang and the others were seeing paper figurines for the first time, and they were still a little confused and didn''t know what to do.


    After a while, Triceratops stood behind them, and across from them, stood many people dressed in black and wearing black scarves, all of them looking at them with dead eyes.


    "Hand over Xiang Qiyan, we can consider leaving a whole corpse for you." The leader spoke to them very proudly.


    In his opinion, these low-level people are not worth mentioning in front of him. Killing them is as simple as squeezing an ant.


    And their purpose is only Xiang Qiyan, and those other people just killed them along the way.

 Chapter 1595： From Wulong Mountain?

    "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space (


    "Big talk? Who wouldn''t."


    Zhan Beiye took a step forward, put An Jiuyue behind him, and looked at the people in front of him with his thin lips slightly hooked.


    It''s really worth the money. None of these people in front of them have a lower cultivation level than them. Xiang Qifeng has found all the masters he can find.


    "Big talk? It''s just you?"


    The headed man snorted softly and looked at the few people in front of him with contempt.


    Suddenly, he winked at the subordinate beside him, the man understood, and immediately flew up and rushed towards Zhan Beiye, condensing the ultimate move in his hand, ready to kill him with one blow.


    Zhan Beiye was taking the call, but his body was pushed away.


    An Jiuyue pushed Zhan Beiye away with one hand, holding a long whip in her right hand, and threw it towards the other person politely.


    Only a ''pop'' was heard.


    The man''s originally proud face sank directly, because he should have caught An Jiuyue''s long whip steadily, and then returned to strangle him, but he threw the long whip directly, and even more He was beaten to the point that his chest was churning with blood.


    "what happened?"


    The leader also looked at his subordinates in disbelief.


    The strength of his own subordinates, he can''t be more clear, how could he be injured on the body of such a little girl?


    But the reality is that his subordinates were really injured, and looking at it like this, they were seriously injured.


    "Xiu... A person who repairs demons!"


    The subordinate held the weapon in one hand and covered his churning chest with the other, looking at An Jiuyue in disbelief.


    After being stunned for a while, he looked at the leader of his family.


    "Sir, this woman is a person who cultivates demons, not from Hua Yanjue."


    Here, there are also entrances to Wulong Mountain, but the conditions for entering Wulong Mountain are extremely harsh. People like them simply don''t have that opportunity.


    And the woman in front of her, seeing that her cultivation base is obviously lower than them, is actually a person who cultivates demons.


    More importantly, after entering the Wulong Mountain, people from the Yuyuan plane can only convert the magic power into a little original soul power when they return to the plane, regardless of whether they have practiced magic power or not.


    Where can someone use magic power directly in the plane, it is estimated that this woman is the first person.


    When the leader heard this, he frowned and looked at An Jiuyue.


    "From Wulong Mountain?"


    The only explanation is this one.


    "Jiuyue, you..."


    Not to mention them, even Zhan Beiye was stunned, not knowing what to ask with his mouth open.


    He has never heard Qian Jiyun say that An Jiuyue has been to Wulong Mountain. Is there any relationship between An Jiuyue and Wulong Mountain? Can actually use magic power in the plane.


    "Is there an entrance to Wulong Mountain?"


    An Jiuyue was also puzzled, thinking that they should not know that she was using magic power, and only thought that her cultivation method was strange and could restrain their cultivation.


    But they didn''t expect that they actually knew Wulong Mountain.


    "Qian...Mrs. Qian, you...yes, yes, the Yuyuan plane has the entrance of Wulong Mountain." Sutang was shocked, he thought An Jiuyue was just a relatively powerful alchemist.


    It never occurred to me that this lady Qian still has something to do with Wulong Mountain.


    But how can people who came out of Wulong Mountain enter Huayan Jue Ding, and then enter other planes from Hua Yan Jue? It''s not too weird!

 Chapter 1596： New 1st High Priest of Demon Heart

    "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space (


    "This is really a strange plane." An Jiuyue couldn''t help but sigh.


    "So, do you want to continue fighting? This deity can let you continue to appreciate the lethal power of magic, how about it?"


    She looked at those people with deep eyes and asked. Of course, she just asked one question. She still has to continue to fight. Although there are thousands of silence clouds, her strength must also be improved, right?


    "Kill and leave none."


    Over there, the leader didn''t want to end the mission so easily, and left in embarrassment.


    He made a gesture to the subordinates beside him, and all the people rushed towards An Jiuyue and the others, and the killer move was obvious.


    "be careful."


    An Jiuyue only had time to say hello to Zhan Beiye, and then she began to confront those people.


    He is different from An Jiuyue. In other planes, no matter whether his strength will be suppressed or not, he cannot improve his strength. Go back to your own plane, you can no longer enter Huayan Peak.


    After all, Hua Yanjue has a cultivation limit.


    Therefore, he summoned the paper figurine in a timely manner to help himself, while he hid behind the paper figurine, and every time he made up for the person who wanted to kill him at the right time, almost without the original soul force.


    The three people in Sutang looked at the paper figurines protecting Zhan Beiye, and only at this moment did they realize that the original paper figurines were used in this way.


    They also followed Zhan Beiye''s method very quickly, and let the paper people come out to shield them and kill the enemy. The paper figure in An Jiuyue''s hand was the one of Xiang Qiyan, who was in a coma by her. around.


    With this piece of paper, it would be difficult for those people to get close to Xiang Qiyan, let alone kill him.


    In an instant, the person in the lead was so angry that he jumped on the spot. It felt like he wanted to kill but couldn''t kill anyone. It was really uncomfortable. It made him want to slap himself.


    Now, Zhan Beiye and the others are less than half injured, and even Xiang Qiyan, who is like a dead man, can''t be hurt.


    The only person who is not protected by a paper person is the woman An Jiuyue, but this woman is from Wulong Mountain. She can use magic power in the plane, and she is definitely not an ordinary person.


    He didn''t understand, when did Wulong Mountain have such a number one person.


    Suddenly, he thought of what happened to Wulong Mountain before, and couldn''t help but glance at An Jiuyue, could it be this woman...


    "All stop."


    Thinking of that possibility, he immediately shouted at his subordinates.


    The people who were fighting on the two sides quickly withdrew from the battlefield with the other side, and stopped, An Jiuyue looked at those who retreated behind the leader with an unfinished expression.


    "do not fight?"


    Zhan Beiye didn''t have enough fun, so he couldn''t help but ask.


    Out of the corner of Sutang''s eyes, Zhan Beiye glanced at Zhan Beiye. When did they fight? Isn''t it all the paper people around him who fought? It sounds like they put a lot of effort into it.


    "Are you the new Demon Heart High Priest of Wulong Mountain?"


    The leader ignored Zhan Beiye, but fixed his gaze on An Jiuyue.


    The news from the people in Wulong Mountain said that Wulong Mountain, which has not had a Demon Heart High Priest for many years, has a new Demon Heart High Priest, and this one is very mysterious.


    "Know me? Have you heard of me?"


    An Jiuyue never thought that someone would recognize her identity at once.

 Chapter 1597： Stop beeping!

    "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space (


    It seems that the people in Wulong Mountain are all big tongues. Anyone can tell her identity. When she settles down in the future, she must restrain those people and let them know what to say and what not to say. should say.


    When Zhan Beiye heard this conversation, he couldn''t help taking a breath.


    This couple, one has a higher status than the other, the plane traveler, the high priest of the demon heart, and the family masters the two most mysterious regions.


    No wonder the two were able to hang out between planes, and the High Priest of Demon Heart could have traveled freely in other planes.


    "You are the High Priest of the Demon Heart, so you can''t interfere in the affairs of the planes. Don''t you understand this? Are you trying to destroy the balance between the planes?"


    he asked sharply.


    "Tsk, it''s quite righteous and awe-inspiring."


    An Jiuyue raised her hand and touched the tip of her ear.


    Whoever stipulated that the High Priest of Demon Heart or the plane traveler can''t interfere in the plane''s affairs, it''s just that the former seniors are too lazy to care.


    But Xiang Qiyan is her husband''s good brother, is this a nosy thing?


    "This deity is the demon-hearted high priest of Wulong Mountain. The rules of the entire Wulong Mountain are determined by this deity. What kind of thing are you, and you want to stand on the commanding heights of morality and criticize this deity?


    If you want to teach the deity to do things, if you have the ability, push the deity out of the position of the high priest of the demon heart. You come to be the high priest of the demon heart. Maybe at that time, the rules of Wulong Mountain can be determined by you. , also unknown. "


    "I¡­¡­"


    The leader opened his mouth, but he couldn''t utter a complete sentence.


    He can''t even touch the door of Wulong Mountain, let alone become a high priest of the devil''s heart. Who would give him such a chance?


    "Don''t have that ability? Then don''t be fooled!"


    Seeing that he was speechless, An Jiuyue blocked him again.


    "you--"


    The leader was really **** off and took a deep breath.


    "What if it''s the Demon Heart High Priest? It''s not different from ordinary people in the plane. Since you don''t give me face, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    Today, he killed a Demon Heart High Priest of Wulong Mountain to see how the people of Wulong Mountain could stand him.


    If you have the ability, just leave the Wulong Mountain and kill him here, but he is just a person who can make magic, and his ability is just a little bit higher than theirs.


    There are so many of them, as long as they unite, can''t they kill her?


    "Kill my lord and save her life!"


    When those men in black heard the words of their own adults, look at me and I look at you, they were somewhat hesitant in their hearts.


    In their place, the Demon Heart High Priest, like the plane traveler, is a very powerful existence. Even if this is just a woman in front of them, they don''t think it is her opponent.


    "What are you still hesitating about? Xiang Qiyan''s life must be left behind. Can you afford the consequences of not completing the mission?" The leader roared when he saw that his subordinates did not move.


    When the people in black heard this, their eyes immediately became sharp.


    Yes, no matter whether they can complete the task or not, if they escape, they will surely die miserably. Not only them, but also their family members will die without a place to be buried.


    Instead of dragging down their families, it would be better if they died at the hands of the Demon Heart High Priest in front of them, so that their families would have a chance to survive.

 Chapter 1598： his fate

    "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space (


    "kill!"


    I don''t know who was the first to shout a word, and the rest of the men in black rushed towards An Jiuyue.


    "It''s really coming."


    Zhan Beiye and Sutang glanced at each other, and they both protected An Jiuyue behind them at the same time, and the scene suddenly became a mess again.


    This time, the target of the men in black was directly transferred from Xiang Qiyan to An Jiuyue, because they believed that only when An Jiuyue died would they have a chance to kill Xiang Qiyan.


    As long as every black-clothed man catches a chance, he will launch a killing move towards An Jiuyue.


    "Are these people crazy?"


    In the space, Wei Na watched those men in black attack his master like crazy, and he was really going to be mad.


    Is there such a shameless one, attacking them in a group, and attacking a woman, this is to lose all the face of Yuyuan plane.


    "Master, do you want me to help you?"


    "Need not."


    An Jiuyue dodged the killer move of a man in black, the long whip in his hand wrapped around the man''s neck, and with a single force, he directly twisted the man''s head off.


    For those who want to kill her, which one does she need to let go of?


    She was so well protected by Qian Jiyun before that she didn''t even have the chance to kill someone. Now that she has such an opportunity, she will naturally not let it go.


    After killing a man in black, the whip loosened, and then rolled towards another man in black.


    The man in black saw that his head was also unscrewed, and when he saw the long whip coming towards him, he was so frightened that he backed away again and again, but his movements were obviously not as fast as the long whip.


    He heard a scream, his waist was rolled up by the long whip, and it was directly cut into two sections by the waist.


    "damn it¡­"


    The person in the lead was beside the man in black, blood was splattered all over, looking at An Jiuyue''s eyes, full of anger.


    He can clearly feel that this woman''s cultivation is far inferior to him, but why is she able to kill someone whose cultivation is far higher than hers?


    This feeling that one''s own life and death are in the hands of others at any time is really bad.


    "Kill her for my lord!"


    He roared at his people.


    They must not let this woman go. If they let her go, they will be in big trouble when she returns to Wulong Mountain in the future.


    Therefore, now he will strangle this woman, no matter what method he uses.


    "Come on!"


    Roaring, he charged towards An Jiuyue.


    But before he was halfway through, a whip shadow came towards him. He was startled, and hurriedly ducked to his side to escape the fatal blow.


    He also knew in his heart that if he was caught by the whip in An Jiuyue''s hand, he would end up like the two subordinates who died before.


    But he is not reconciled, why can''t he get close to An Jiuyue''s body?


    Suddenly, he thought of a way, stretched out his hand and grabbed a subordinate to his chest, and then with force, he threw it towards An Jiuyue.


    "Ah, ahh!"


    The man in black never thought that he would be thrown out by his own adults.


    A terrified scream sounded, and then, a ''click'' sound was heard, and the sound of his own bones being crushed sounded.


    He looked down at his body, but only saw the upper body, where there was no trace of the lower body. In the end, his upper body fell to the ground like a rag doll, and he couldn''t get up again.

 Chapter 1599： Not worth buying

    "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space (


    At this stall, the leader caught an opportunity and struck An Jiuyue''s chest.


    "Be careful!"


    Zhan Beiye shouted a reminder when he saw this scene.


    But his voice was far less quick than the other one. He saw the triceratops'' claws slapped on the head of the person, and the other claws protected An Jiuyue under him.


    "Hoohoo!"


    It exhaled a breath of turbid air towards the headed person, and then the headed person was photographed by the Triceratops.


    "what!"


    The leader was directly smashed on top of a big tree, and then fell into the mud.


    After a while, he stood up clutching his chest, staring wickedly at the Triceratops, but he forgot that there was such a beast.


    This time, it must be impossible to get half of the benefits from An Jiuyue.


    "withdraw!"


    After a while, with the addition of the Triceratops, he saw that there were fewer and fewer people around him, so he made a decisive decision.


    What they need now is to preserve their strength for the next shot.


    I don''t know how powerful these people are this time, and the number of people sent is not too many. When he comes to block people next time, he will no longer be at a disadvantage, and he must avenge this time.


    The people in black didn''t hesitate when they heard the words of their adults, and flew directly to their adults'' side.


    "Sir, they..."


    One of them was puzzled, didn''t the lord say that he was going to kill this woman? How come they were about to touch, but they were interrupted abruptly.


    "Go back and discuss."


    The leader glared at him and asked him to continue without saying a word.


    He also wants to kill people, but the current situation is that they can''t kill a few people in front of them at all, and they will only lose everything they own.


    This kind of business is not worth it, he has to go back and ask for instructions, and bring more people over, so that he will have the opportunity to wipe out these people.


    "Sutang, you are lucky this time. Next time, you won''t be so lucky!"


    After letting go of the harsh words, he took the only remaining subordinates and left quickly, without giving An Jiuyue and the others a chance to react.


    "Depend on!"


    An Jiuyue cursed.


    What kind of people are these people, who have been beaten to death by them, but they have to let go of their harsh words. Is this to make them feel that their victory was just a fluke?


    "I''ve never seen such a faceless person, I really saw it, Sutang, look at who these people are?"


    Sutang responded, walked to a corpse and squatted down, looked at his wrist, there was a black mark, it was a special killer organization.


    "Mrs. Qian, they should be the killers of the Ruin Sect."


    "A very powerful sect?"


    An Jiuyue put one hand on her chin and asked.


    "It''s not very powerful, but there are many people, and they dare to take on any task, so they are more favored by the nobles in the Yuyuan plane." Sutang said.


    "My subordinates will send a message back and order our people to deal with the Rebellion Sect."


    Zhan Beiye: "..."


    What''s this all about, a killer organization can still be favored by nobles, it sounds strange to hear this.


    "No matter what sect of remorse, we have to go to Rui Hell to find Tianfengcao."


    Since these people have all run away, they will take this opportunity to find Tianfengcao, and don''t let those people come over and interfere with their purpose.

 Chapter 1600： Come together in hell

    "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space (


    "right."


    An Jiuyue also forgot about any sects, and several people entered Rui Hell together.


    The so-called Rui Hell is a huge forest of monsters. The monsters here are stronger and more diverse than those seen outside, which makes people a little confused.


    "This is what Tianfengcao looks like. You can see it clearly. Look for it like this."


    An Jiuyue used her magic power to conjure the appearance of a phoenix grass, so that everyone could see it clearly. It would definitely be impossible for her to find it alone, and she did not have such sharp eyes.


    Of course, there is Weina who can sense for her, and she can still save a lot of things.


    ...


    Rui hell.


    The first thing An Jiuyue did was not to find Tianfengcao, but to contact Qianjiyun.


    No matter where she is now, she has to report peace to Qian Jiyun, right? It''s just that she didn''t expect that she just reported that she was safe, and then she learned that Qian Jiyun had arrived at the Yuyuan plane.


    "Have you arrived at the Yuyuan plane? Have everything in Kyoto been done?"


    In front of the psychic jade, An Jiuyue looked at Qian Jiyun''s portrait in astonishment. It was fast enough, or did he just return to Hua Yan Jue if he didn''t get things done?


    "The rest of the little things, the boss can handle it properly."


    Just after leaving the Five Elements Region, Qian Jiyun closed her eyes, contacted An Jiuyue, and asked where she was.


    "I''m in Hell now, but I don''t know where I''m going next. I haven''t heard the news about Hansoul Huaxin." An Jiuyue said.


    I originally planned to inquire all the way, but the people from Xiang Qifeng chased too closely, and there was not much chance to inquire.


    "Then I''ll rush to Rui Hell first, and ask about Hansoul Huaxin along the way. If I find out, I''ll inform you and rush there together." Qian Jiyun thought about it and said to An Jiuyue.


    "That''s the only way to do it. You don''t have to hurry. We found Tianfengcao. If there is no news about Hansoul Huaxin, we have to find a place to inquire."


    An Jiuyue said.


    "I will contact you twice a day from now on."


    "it is good."


    Although Qian Jiyun responded like this, he couldn''t be in a hurry.


    Put Jiuyue alone in Yuyuan plane, even if Zhan Beiye is by his side, he is not at ease.


    "Jiuyue, you must be careful yourself, if anything happens, just block Zhan Beiye." He said bluntly.


    An Jiuyue: "..."


    If Zhan Beiye heard this, would he be so angry that he vomited blood?


    However, she didn''t say anything against it and nodded.


    "I will be careful, and you are also careful. Asking about the news of Hansoul Huaxin is likely to attract murderers." She also warned.


    The two talked for a while, and An Jiuyue left the space and saw Zhan Beiye who was roasting meat.


    "I contacted Jiyun, he has already arrived." She sat down beside Zhan Beiye and said.


    "so good."


    Zhan Beiye couldn''t help but sighed with emotion.


    In every plane, come when you want, and leave when you want. This is an opportunity that many people can''t envy, but it hit Qian Jiyun''s head.


    "Are you coming to meet in Rui Hell?"


    "Not necessarily, he will inquire about Hanpo Huaxin all the way." An Jiuyue said.


    At this time, she couldn''t help thinking, how good it would be if there was a poisonous medicinal herb called Hansoul Huaxin in the Points Mall, but unfortunately, I don''t know if the level of this herb is too low, or what, Points Mall There is literally none in it.


    There was nothing she could do.

 Chapter 1601： found out already?

    "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space (


    "Is Qianjun Wang here? It''s not easy to inquire about the news of Hanpo Huaxin?" Sutang looked at An Jiuyue and asked.


    As soon as I inquired about this medicinal material, I am afraid that the whereabouts of King Zhanyun will be directly exposed, and then, like them, they will be endlessly hunted and killed.


    "We have to ask."


    Zhan Beiye squinted and said something to him, and handed the roasted meat that was already cooked in front of An Jiuyue.


    "Jiuyue, this meat is cooked, you eat some first."


    "Um."


    An Jiuyue took the barbecue, took out the fine salt from the space, and sprinkled it on it.


    In Rui Hell, there are no such high requirements. Simply sprinkle some fine salt and eat it. After she finished spreading her own, she put the salt jar beside Zhan Beiye.


    Zhan Beiye took a look and continued to barbecue.


    ¡­


    Rui Hell is very big, and it is really difficult to find Tianfengcao from here.


    The group spent two days in Rui Hell, and they didn''t even see the shadow of Tianfengcao. Although they were not discouraged, they were really frustrated.


    "Master Zhan, my subordinates are very suspicious. Is it because the people from Xiangqi Feng have already searched in Rui Hell for a while, so we haven''t even found a single phoenix grass."


    He doubted whether the people from Xiangqifeng had searched the Rui Hell before them, and took away all the Tianfengcao he could see.


    Therefore, they did not find a single phoenix grass here.


    "Did you just find out?"


    Zhan Beiye looked at Sutang helplessly and asked him back.


    He already knew this fact, okay? From An Jiuyue squatting down somewhere and carefully discerning the smell of the soil, he guessed it.


    The people in Xiangqifeng didn''t want them to find Tianfengcao, so they had already found it in this place.


    "what?"


    Sutang was taken aback by his question.


    "Master Zhan, have you discovered it long ago?" he asked, raising his hand and scratching his head.


    Why didn''t I remind him when I discovered it earlier, he was still looking for it here, and he didn''t know if he could find it or not.


    "Keep looking."


    Zhan Beiye did not answer his words and ordered.


    "Can you still find it?"


    Sutang asked, and the other two subordinates who carried Xiang Qiyan also looked at Zhan Beiye.


    They have been searched, what else can they find?


    "Why can''t they find it? Can they still turn over the soil in Rui Hell? Look carefully, and you can always find a fish that slips through the net."


    Zhan Kitano said it very much for granted.


    As for such a big hell, people from Xiangqifeng can still eliminate the Tianfengcao?


    If they really have such great ability, then they don''t have to fight against him, and they can hand over Xiang Qiyan directly.


    "You all stared at me, looking for it."


    "Yes, Lord Zhan."


    The three people in Sutang responded and continued to look around, looking for the whereabouts of Tianfengcao.


    And An Jiuyue, who was not too far away from them, was also looking for it, but Fengcao was really hard to find today, and she didn''t even see a single hair.


    "call."


    She exhaled heavily.


    "Is it really that hard to find Phoenix grass today?"


    "Master, didn''t you see it, someone took away the phoenix grass before us." Weina reminded his master in a low voice.


    Those people are really ruthless, not even a single phoenix grass is left for them. He really doubts, after this incident, will the phoenix grass become extinct in this plane?


    "There will always be something missing, we must find it." Naturally, An Jiuyue would not give up and said something.

 Chapter 1602： double them

    "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space (


    "Weina, you also searched carefully for me, there is a reward for finding Tianfengcao," she said.


    "Really? What reward?"


    When Wei Na heard the reward, he immediately became energized.


    "Don''t you want to taste the taste of colorful lotus seeds, if you find Tianfeng grass, I will give it to you." An Jiuyue said.


    "Okay, it''s a deal."


    Wei Na hurriedly nodded, speaking faster than usual, for fear that An Jiuyue would go back on her words.


    ¡­


    "Failed? Failed again?"


    In a house, Xiang Qifeng, who received the news, slapped the table angrily, wishing he could take the table in front of him as Xiang Qiyan, so that he could directly carry Xiang Qiyan out and burn it.


    However, this table is just a table, and it can''t be the eyesore of Xiang Qiyan.


    "What do those people do to eat, is it so difficult to kill someone? This king spent so much money, didn''t he let them do nothing!"


    "My lord, calm down."


    The guard knelt down in front of Xiang Qifeng.


    "According to the news from there, there is a woman beside Xiang Qiyan who is protecting him, and that woman is using magic power."


    "how is this possible?!"


    How could Xiang Qifeng believe that in their Yuyuan plane, there will be people who use magic power.


    Does he know what this concept is, it means that the person came down from Wulong Mountain, and how could the person who came down from help Xiang Qiyan to deal with them?


    The people on Wulong Mountain never cared about the life and death of people in these planes.


    "The people of the Liushang faction can''t deal with the people around Xiang Qiyan, so they found such a simple excuse, right? It is still Wulong Mountain, the people of Wulong Mountain have returned to the plane, can they use the magic power again? "


    He asked his subordinates aloud.


    These people, one by one, were so shameless, they screwed up the matter, they tried every means to find excuses, and now even Wulongshan was able to arrange them.


    "My lord..."


    The guard raised his head and looked at his prince.


    No matter how unreliable the people of the Liushang faction are, they wouldn''t make up people from Wulong Mountain, right? Besides, who would have thought that people who came back from Wulong Mountain would use magic power?


    "Is what you said true?"


    Xiang Qifeng also calmed down, looked at his subordinates coldly, and asked.


    "It''s true. According to the news, that woman claimed to be the Demon Heart High Priest of Wulong Mountain." The guard said again.


    "damn it!"


    Hearing this, Xiang Qifeng couldn''t help but curse.


    What luck did Xiang Qiyan have, to be able to know the Demon Heart High Priest of Wulong Mountain?


    "You go and spread the news to the Liushang faction, tell them to kill Xiang Qiyan at all costs, and this king will double it for them... No, twice the money, let them make sure that Xiang Qiyan will not come back!"


    It''s just that Xiang Qiyan has been mixed up in Huayan Jue Ding, how can he still know the people of Wulong Mountain, and he is still the high priest of Demon Heart?


    "Yes, my lord."


    The guards gathered their orders and went out.


    Behind him, there was the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground. Xiang Qifeng swept everything on the table to the ground. Only he could understand the atmosphere in his heart.


    Since childhood, he has lived in the shadow of Xiang Qiyan. When others mention him, they will never mention his name, but will only say that this is Prince Yan''s younger brother.


    He lived under such a shadow for so many years.

 Chapter 1603： Go to the sea of ??stinging poison

    "Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in a Portable Space (


    Finally, this time, he was able to get him back 10% and completely eradicate Xiang Qiyan. How could he know that a demon-hearted high priest appeared out of thin air, ruining his good deeds.


    He doesn''t care about any demon-hearted high priest who is not a high priest, as long as he gets in the way, he won''t even want to live!


    "My lord, the phoenix grass has been shipped back."


    Another guard came in, and when he saw the mess on the ground, he didn''t dare to say anything. He just brought the news of him back and reported it to his lord.


    "Burned."


    Xiang Qifeng gave an order coldly.


    He wanted to see how Xiang Qiyan could detoxify without Tianfengcao.


    What if there is a Demon Heart High Priest? As long as he doesn''t want Xiang Qiyan to live, he can''t live!


    "Yes, my lord."


    The guards took orders and went to work.


    I thought to myself, what a pity these phoenix grasses are. Although it is not a good material for alchemy, it is at least worth a lot of money, and now they are all burned.


    ¡­


    Rui hell.


    After another day, several people still haven''t found the trace of Tianfengcao, even Weinan has no choice.


    In the space, An Jiuyue stood in front of the psychic jade, and inside was the image of Qianjiyun.


    "In Rui Hell, not a single phoenix grass was found."


    Her voice was faint, she had no doubt about Xiang Qifeng, as long as she saw it, she would definitely stab him a few times, and then hand it over to Xiang Qiyan for disposal.


    "It''s okay, I found it."


    In the psychic jade, Qian Jiyun slightly hooked the corner of his lips and raised his hand.


    An Jiuyue took a closer look, and she was overjoyed when she saw Tianfengcao in the hands of the man.


    "It''s really the phoenix grass, how did you find it? Is there any other place?" She guessed that it should be that Sutang didn''t inquire clearly. The phoenix grass or other places also grow.


    "It was exchanged from a team of students. According to them, they visited Rui Hell a few days ago and picked up some phoenix grass on the way, and I exchanged a few plants from them."


    Qianji Yun said.


    When An Jiuyue heard this, she finally let out a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, Fengcao was found this day. It seems that the group of students arrived at Rui Hell before the people from Xiang Qifeng. Otherwise, they would definitely not be able to find anything.


    No, according to Xiang Qifeng''s vicious temper, his people saw that someone was picking the phoenix grass, and I was afraid that it would not be a problem of stealing the phoenix grass, but would kill people.


    It was also the lucky team of students who were not touched by those gang members.


    "Jiuyue, I''m going to the stinging poison sea area with that group of students now. It is said that there are many medicinal materials there, including the core of the cold soul." Qian Jiyun said again.


    "hiss!"


    An Jiuyue gasped.


    Why does she feel that she is so useless, she has been to the Yuyuan plane for so long, and she has not found anything, but Qian Jiyun, who arrived later, has inquired about everything.


    "I immediately set off with Zhan Beiye and the others, and rushed to the Sting Poison Sea Area, where we will meet." She said immediately.


    "it is good."


    Qian Jiyun put the phoenix grass in his hand into the space and responded.


    ¡­


    "Tianfengcao has been found, let''s set off and head to the Sting Poison Sea Area."


    As soon as she left the space, she spoke to Zhan Beiye and Sutang without any hesitation.


    "what?"


    Sutang looked up, his eyes full of confusion.


    When did they find Tianfengcao, why didn''t he see it?

 Chapter 1604： Lord, its them!

    "Where is the phoenix grass? How did you find it, Jiuyue?" Zhan Beiye also hurriedly asked.


    "I didn''t find it, it''s Ji Yun. He already has Tianfengcao in his hands. Also, the Hansoul Flower Core is in the Sting Poison Sea Area. We have to go now."


    An Jiuyue replied.


    Zhan Beiye: "..."


    They searched for so long and they didn''t even find a shadow. Qian Jiyun just came and found it.


    What speed is this all, so that people can''t live? However, it doesn''t matter if he is alive or not, as long as he can find these two herbs, he doesn''t care about anything.


    Along the way, they have always been the target of Xiang Qifeng, and it is difficult to inquire about the news, but Qian Jiyun is different. When he came alone, Xiang Qifeng would not have thought that they would come in two batches.


    "Get ready, we''ll leave Rui Hell now." He instructed directly to Sutang.


    "Yes."


    Su Tang''s heart is also excited.


    After finding the medicinal herbs, his family prince was saved, so he immediately ordered two subordinates to carry Xiang Qiyan onto the Triceratops'' back.


    When the Liushang sect received the order of Xiangqifeng, they sent people to the outside of Rui Hell again. They just saw the Triceratops jumping out of Rui Hell. They didn''t give them any reaction, and ran past them. .


    "Sir, it''s them!"


    After a long time, a man in black responded, pointing in the direction where there was no shadow left, and shouted loudly.


    "My lord saw it."


    The leading adult slapped the forehead of the subordinate who reminded him.


    He has eyes and can see, such a big triceratops just whizzes past his eyes, can he still not see it?


    But what if you saw it? Their speed simply can''t keep up with the Triceratops.


    "They must have gone to the Sting Poison Sea Area, immediately send a message out, intercept them along the way, and be sure to stop them!" He instructed his subordinates.


    Can''t figure it out, hasn''t Tianfengcao been dug up by their people? How did they find it?


    "Yes, my lord."


    One of the subordinates responded and turned around to send a message.


    And the leader of the adults will not let Xiang Qiyan and the others go.


    "Jiuyue, those people just now, are the killers of the Liushang faction?"


    Zhan Beiye saw the men in black, but couldn''t see clearly, because the Triceratops jumped too fast, and in the blink of an eye, they were already far away, leaving only a black spot.


    "should be."


    An Jiuyue''s eyes darkened and she nodded. UU reading


    It seemed that Xiang Qifeng had to destroy them. Even when she raised the name of the High Priest of Demon Heart, she could not scare him away. This was a desperate gamble.


    "This person is really endless." Zhan Beiye scolded Xiang Qifeng.


    Is this when they have no temper? The Liushang faction is the same, why do they listen to Xiang Qifeng''s words? Could it be that Xiang Qifeng is the son of some boss of Liushang faction?


    Uh, the idea is really... He was so angry that he gave the emperor of the Xiang Dynasty a green hat.


    "Leave him alone, finding the core of Hansoul is the most important thing."


    An Jiuyue said that when she found the medicinal materials, she refined the antidote to detoxify Xiang Qiyan, and she didn''t care how many people and how many knives Xiang Qifeng would be stabbed.


    Of course, she will also go forward and stab a few times!

 Chapter 1605： biggest failure

    "Little San''er, the speed can be reduced, don''t be too fast." She leaned down, patted the Triceratops on the back, and reminded loudly.


    They don''t have anything to do, but Xiang Qiyan will not be able to bear it. After all, he is dragging his disabled body, and no part of his internal organs is intact. It will definitely be strange if he is shaken so violently.


    "Yes, yes, slow down, Jiuyue, if you are tired, lie down and rest." Zhan Beiye nodded again and again.


    An Jiuyue nodded.


    She has been really tired these past few days. She is on Xiao San''er''s back anyway, so she should rest for a while.


    It''s just that they couldn''t rest for long, and the people of the Liushang sect blocked them again. A war was inevitable, and the losses of the Liushang sect were not too heavy.


    ¡­


    In a carriage, when Xiang Qifeng heard that Xiang Qiyan and the others were rushing to the Poison Sea, he was so angry that he almost overturned the carriage.


    "Didn''t you say that the phoenix grass has already been taken back? How can they still be found by them?"


    He has already ordered people to burn the Tianfeng grass. He thought it was foolproof. How did he know that he was even found by the people of Xiang Qiyan?


    Shouldn''t this Xiang Qiyan die?


    No, he doesn''t believe it, this time he can force Xiang Qiyan into the Jedi, that is the opportunity given to him by God, and he will definitely seize it.


    "That bunch of trash is so useless, don''t you know the contact information of the Night Killing Alliance? Go to contact immediately, this king must let Xiang Qiyan die!" He ordered.


    "This¡­"


    The subordinates stood outside the carriage and hesitated for a while when they heard Xiang Qifeng''s order.


    The killer of the Night Slaying Alliance does not accept all tasks, not to mention, this Night Slaying Alliance and Xiang Qiyan already have some friendship.


    "My lord, the young leader of the Night Murder Alliance was once rescued by Xiang Qiyan. It is impossible for them to kill Xiang Qiyan, right?"


    Xiang Qifeng choked on the words of his subordinates.


    In my heart, I cursed again, why is this Xiang Qiyan''s life so good, and there are people protecting him wherever he goes!


    "Don''t tell them that this king is going to kill Xiang Qiyan, that''s fine."


    Even if they knew that the young leader of the Night Slaying Alliance had a relationship with Xiang Qiyan, as long as they bid high and did not reveal the identity of Xiang Qiyan, they could still find out the embarrassed person who was chased and killed by them. Xiang Qiyan?


    Hearing this, the subordinate looked up at the carriage in a speechless manner.


    The people of the Night Murder Alliance are not fools. If they don''t know who the murderer is, will they accept this deal?


    What''s more, the Liushang faction pursued and killed Xiang Qiyan with such great fanfare, UU reading www. uukanshu.com is only afraid that this news has already been passed into their alliance, right? It''s just that their young leader is still in retreat, so the people of the Night Murder Alliance are just bystanders.


    But if they want to kill Xiang Qiyan directly, it is definitely impossible.


    "Yes, I will contact you now."


    In the face of Xiang Qifeng''s insistence, his subordinates could not say anything, so they had to answer.


    As for whether to negotiate the deal, that is not something he should consider, he is only responsible for liaison.


    "Damn Liushang faction, you can''t handle such trivial matters!" After his subordinates left, Xiang Qifeng in the carriage cursed again.


    It''s been so long, I can''t even kill a half-dead person, that''s all, I can''t even handle Tianfengcao, so Xiang Qiyan finds Tianfengcao.


    This really was their biggest failure.

 Chapter 1606： when im blind?

    If he could, he really wanted to hunt down Xiang Qiyan himself, but he couldn''t.


    "call!"


    He crossed his hips and exhaled heavily, really wanting to know when Xiang Qiyan''s good luck would end.


    If Xiang Qiyan can''t be completely killed this time, then when he returns, he will be killed, and he will not let such a thing happen.


    Therefore, Xiang Qiyan can only be killed, and Xiang Qiyan must be killed regardless of any consequences.


    ¡­


    Time, after another half a month, they came to the vicinity of the stinging poison sea area.


    Because they came here in a triceratops, their speed was considered fast, but Qian Jiyun hadn''t arrived yet. After An Jiuyue contacted him, they settled down in a small town near the sea.


    Of course, the killers have never been interrupted, and they are also quite tired after this journey.


    As soon as she entered the inn, An Jiuyue placed a table of dishes in her room, and several people sat in a circle and started to eat.


    After so many journeys, the most they ate was dry food, and they finally had the opportunity to sit down and eat a good meal. Everyone was so greedy.


    Except for Xiang Qiyan, who is still in a coma, but at least he is safe at the moment.


    "After so many days on the road, I''ll change my clothes before eating." Zhan Beiye raised his hand and smelled his body.


    Although he didn''t smell anything, he didn''t know if it was a psychological effect. He always felt that there was a stench on his body, and he felt that he was already rancid.


    "Take your time, I have to cook a few dishes here."


    An Jiuyue said.


    "it is good."


    Zhan Beiye responded and left.


    The three of them, Sutang, also left An Jiuyue''s room to settle their prince.


    Everyone has some strange smells on their bodies, and they endured almost the same. The two subordinates guarded Xiang Qiyan first, and Sutang went to wash and wash them before replacing them.


    But obviously, some people don''t want them to be too good. The people of the Liushang faction have already arranged in the town and watched them enter the inn.


    "Master, I don''t understand, why did you come into this town?"


    Seeing that his master had time to eat at this time, Weina asked.


    He was anxious for her, you know, they were surrounded, and the people of the Liushang faction almost surrounded the whole town.


    "Of course I''m tired."


    An Jiuyue said bluntly, she made an appointment to meet Qian Jiyun here, okay?


    Micro-nano is not similar to this nonsense, UU reading www. uukanshu. com pouted.


    "Don''t you feel weird in this town?" he asked.


    "Do you think I''m blind?"


    An Jiuyue said something, she couldn''t feel the killing intent everywhere in such a lifeless town.


    It''s not just her, Zhan Beiye and the others should also know it. It makes no sense that she is the only one who feels the killers who are ambush in the dark by those idiots, isn''t it?


    "If they really dare to come together, then don''t blame me for killing them."


    Even if there are so many people, she can''t kill them, then she is also a poisonous person, so they can still do it.


    "It''s annoying enough to chase after us all the way. Now that they are still here, Xiang Qifeng really thinks they can be lawless. This time, let''s teach them a lesson thoroughly."


    Xiang Qifeng can keep it for Xiang Qiyan, but Liushang faction, let her solve it.

 Chapter 1607： Die 1 more High Priest of Demon Heart

    ¡­


    "Everyone entered the inn?"


    The Liushang faction dispatched a few of their elders this time.


    Because there are too many killers lost this time, several elders couldn''t sit still, so they came out in person.


    Their cultivation is not as good as those of first-rate and second-rate killers, but whoever falls into their hands will not have a good result, and they think that they will definitely be able to kill Xiang Qiyan.


    "This time, I want to see how they can escape." One of the gray-haired old men raised his hand to touch his beard, and said viciously with a sullen look in his eyes.


    "Third, don''t be careless."


    Another old man glanced at him and reminded.


    They arranged so many people, he would not feel the danger because of the ability of the other party.


    But they felt it, but they still came in. Could it be that they came in deliberately to seek death? Obviously it was intentional, and I don''t know what it was.


    "That woman is not easy to deal with, she uses magic power."


    "so what?"


    The third elder was obviously angry. After all, this time, the loss of their sect was too serious.


    Originally, they still had some taboos on the Demon Heart High Priest, but everyone killed them like this. If he was more taboo, he would be too much like a tortoise with a shrunken head, and he could only attack.


    "The dignified High Priest of Demon Heart actually interferes in the affairs of the plane. Could it be that he can attack us, can''t we fight back? This time, I will let Wulongshan die one more High Priest of Demon Heart!"


    He said angrily.


    "Uh."


    The first elder choked on hearing the words of the third elder.


    The Demon Heart High Priest of Wulong Mountain, can they be killed if they want to? At most, she was forced to stop interfering in their pursuit of Xiang Qiyan.


    "You still don''t mess around, Wulong Mountain, we can''t offend."


    "Then what do you mean, our people are dead in vain?" The third elder glared at the first elder and asked.


    "This elder doesn''t mean that."


    The first elder quickly denied that the business they did would be completed after taking over this task, no matter how many people died.


    But people are also trying to save their friends, and they have done nothing wrong.


    Blame it, the positions of the two of them are different. There is no way to do this. I just hope that this time, they can kill Xiang Qiyan smoothly.


    As for the Demon Heart High Priest, as long as she no longer protects Xiang Qiyan, he will make a decision for the Liushang faction and not take revenge on her. UU reading


    "Our main purpose is to kill Xiang Qiyan, and everything else will be left behind, not to mention, this elder doesn''t think we can kill the Demon Heart High Priest.


    You must know that this person is protected by Wulong Mountain. If you kill her, not only us, but the entire Yuyuan Continent will be punished by heaven! "


    Hearing this, the third elder took a deep breath.


    Why can''t the High Priest of Demon Heart be killed? She can kill so many of them, but they can''t touch her? Where is there such a reason.


    But there is such a truth. Heaven does not allow the guardians of the two secret realms to have accidents in the plane. Unless they fall naturally, otherwise, the plane will suffer endless catastrophe until people. until death.


    They have been to Wulong Mountain before, and they have also heard that the entire plane was wiped out because of the people in the plane who killed the guardian.


    Even those who left the plane and arrived in the two great secret realms were not spared.

 Chapter 1608： After eating a quick fight

    "As long as she no longer hinders us, I will naturally not oppose her, Xiang Qiyan, I will kill!" He could only take a step back and only decided to kill Xiang Qiyan.


    "You just understand."


    Seeing him relax, the elder also breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, he felt that Xiang Qiyan was also difficult to deal with. Even though the news came that Xiang Qiyan had never participated in the war and was in a coma, these people around him...


    "As soon as night falls, we will act, and we must kill Xiang Qiyan."


    This time, he didn''t hesitate. Xiang Qiyan was their mission target. If he had to die, he would even risk his life.


    ¡­


    In the inn, An Jiuyue and Zhan Beiye gathered around a table and started eating.


    "Sutang, where are your people?"


    While eating, Zhan Beiye didn''t forget to ask Sutang, it''s not like there aren''t any people in Xiang Qiyan, so how should they fight this battle, how many of them?


    "Outside the town, just wait for our signal." Sutang said.


    This time, none of the Liushang sect would want to leave. He thought, the Liushang sect has already been recruited by all of them, right?


    "Still outside the town? Then you can quickly send a signal to them. You can''t wait for us to start a fight before they rush over. By then, it will be too late."


    Battle Kitano Road.


    They are surrounded now, and he can''t use too much original soul power. If it weren''t for An Jiuyue''s paper figurine, he would be sitting and waiting to be beaten.


    So the most important thing is to get their people together.


    "Subordinate..."


    "Eat first, and make a quick decision after eating."


    An Jiuyue wasn''t in the mood to talk too much, she ate delicious food, and it was okay to send a signal after eating.


    "It''s useless to say more, only a fight is the most practical, it''s just a combination of the inside and the outside."


    "Jiuyue is right, so let''s do it." Zhan Beiye immediately agreed.


    Sutang: "¡­"


    Just now you asked me to send the signal quickly, but now I think An Jiuyue is right?


    "It''s better to send a signal first."


    "Can I still eat safely after sending a signal?" An Jiuyue raised her head and asked him in return.


    When the people of the Liu Shang sect are blind, they can''t see when such a big signal is sent out, not to mention, the sky is already dark, and the signal is sent out and they can see more clearly.


    "Uh."


    Sutang was choked for a moment, and without a word, he continued to come back and sit down to eat.


    If he knew it earlier, he sent the signal in advance, but they hadn''t discussed how to deal with the Liushang faction before.


    "Mrs. Qian, if there is a fight at , you should stay with the prince, and leave the rest to the prince and his subordinates." He looked at An Jiuyue and said.


    "Fine."


    An Jiuyue did not refuse, and responded.


    She didn''t even think about making a move, and Ji Yun didn''t know where she was. If he touched her, wouldn''t he have to talk in her ear for a long time?


    She doesn''t want to be missed.


    "When the time comes, I will lend you Xiaosan''er and the orcs."


    "Orcs?"


    Zhan Beiye raised his head from the pile of food and looked at An Jiuyue.


    Except for the little San''er, they had just caught a representative little beast before, and they were released again because of the unsteady journey. Now, why is another orc here?


    Could it be the monster that An Jiuyue caught? He hasn''t seen it.

 Chapter 1609： Kill, 1 will not be left!

    An Jiuyue just smiled lightly without explaining.


    When she releases the orcs, they will know, that guy can be regarded as one of her trump cards, the original soul power of the beasts can be captured, what kind of lethality can be greater than the orcs?


    ¡­


    It was night, and everyone else in the inn had already escaped. Those who could not escape were all killed by the outcasts, and blood was all over the floor.


    Go downstairs, one step at a time.


    Looking at the corpses all over the floor, An Jiuyue frowned, her impression of the Liu Shang faction was even worse.


    "It seems that this sect of evil will be destroyed even if it is not destroyed, so he will do a good deed on that day."


    After she finished speaking, she took a deep breath, and after smelling the strong smell of blood, she almost vomited it out. These people are really inhuman, even ordinary people are not spared.


    "vomit!"


    "The little girl is young, but her tone is not small!"


    The third elder was very dissatisfied with An Jiuyue''s assistance to Xiang Qiyan, and now he is even more angry when he hears this.


    What devilish high priest, such a young girl, wouldn''t she come out to deceive people? If she is the High Priest of Demon Heart, then he is her ancestor!


    "The deity''s tone is not too small, it''s not your responsibility, it''s almost dead, you can''t accumulate some virtue in your mouth, so as not to enter the underworld, you are also a long-tongued ghost."


    An Jiuyue squinted at him and snorted.


    "you-"


    Hearing this, the third master almost spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    He gives her three-point face, does she really dare to open a dyeing room for him? Such a small girl, can he be crushed to death with one hand?


    "Don''t be too ignorant, little girl."


    Seeing that the third elder was going to get angry, the first elder quickly reached out to stop the person. He looked at An Jiuyue with a good temper and persuaded him.


    "We only need Xiang Qiyan''s life today, and everyone else who has nothing to do can live."


    "A lot of nonsense!"


    Zhan Beiye slapped the table next to him with a palm, and smashed the table directly.


    They squinted and glanced at the corpses lying in the pool of blood. Could it be that they thought that these were not irrelevant people, so they just killed them directly, and said they could survive.


    "If you want to fight, fight, if you want Xiang Qiyan''s life, you have to see if you have that ability!"


    Saying that, he directly showed his sword and aimed it at the Great Elder.


    Want his brother''s life, and want him to give it up with happy hands? You really take yourself too seriously, why don''t you take a good look in the mirror?


    "I don''t know what''s wrong!"


    The Great Elder was also **** off, and threw his sleeves forcefully.


    He was kind to persuade him, but he didn''t expect that these two people were not willing to enter, so don''t blame them for being rude.


    "Kill this elder, and leave none of them!"


    The third elder directly instructed the people under his command, and in an instant, all the men in black rushed towards An Jiuyue and the others.


    "Ah."


    An Jiuyue smiled faintly.


    The next moment, she directly released the two behemoths in the space.


    "scare!"


    A group of people in black were all frightened by this scene.


    It''s not that they haven''t seen Triceratops, and they also have this plane, but not many.


    But what is the other thing? People are neither human nor beasts. Even if they wear clothes, they still look terrifying. Are you sure they are pets raised by this person?


    "This... what the **** is this?"

 Chapter 1610： I cant move

    Even Zhan Beiye was taken aback. He had never seen such a disgusting thing before. Could it be that this is the orc that Jiuyue said before?


    He could feel that as soon as this thing came out, his body was restrained by a gloomy force, as if there was a thought that he did not dare to move.


    "Well, it was found in your plane, and it was born from the union of man and beast. How is it, does it look good?" An Jiuyue asked him softly, holding her chest with one hand and her chin with one hand.


    Zhan Beiye: "..."


    The ghost is so good-looking, it''s so ugly that he almost vomited out of the overnight meal.


    No, I knew that An Jiuyue was going to get such a thing out. He would never eat, and he wouldn''t be able to spit out anything when he was hungry.


    "Don''t you want to kill? Try it."


    An Jiuyue didn''t say anything to him anymore, and set her eyes on the third elder.


    "Today I''ll give you a chance to kill them all, so that you can accumulate virtue for yourself." She said loudly to the orc.


    "Hoohoo!"


    The orc did not speak, but only roared twice.


    Then, he rushed towards the men in black. The men in black were frightened and dispersed. Even so, there were still three men in black who were knocked down.


    They were hurt by the suffocation, and they vomited blood, and they could no longer exert their strength, let alone murder.


    "you you¡­"


    The first elder trembled with his hands, watching the orcs slaughter the Quartet, he was angry and scared, and he didn''t know what to say for a while.


    But he also knew that if Xiang Qiyan could not be killed again this time, then they would have no chance and no place to stand on the Yuyuan plane.


    I don''t know how long he hesitated, maybe the Triceratops watched the orcs slaughter the Quartet, couldn''t bear it anymore, and joined the battlefield after roaring twice.


    And Zhan Beiye and the others, plus the paper people, killed the people of the Liushang faction so that there was almost no room for them to fight back.


    The first elder then reacted and looked at the third elder.


    "We can''t go on like this anymore, our people are almost killed, this Demon Heart High Priest is really not a vegetarian." The third elder almost vomited a mouthful of blood in his heart.


    It was obvious that they had brought so many people this time that they would definitely be able to complete the task.


    But now something has happened, and if no action is taken, it will be too late.


    "That''s all."


    The Great Elder''s eyes were heavy, as if he had made up his mind.


    I saw that the third elder nodded his head after listening to his words, so after the first elder took out a light crystal from his arms, the two worked together to inject their original soul power into the light crystal.


    ''Hoo, hooho! ¡¯


    The next moment, a few dragon roars sounded from mid-air, and a strong light covered the entire town.


    "What''s the matter, why do I feel like I can''t move?"


    Zhan Beiye was the first to find out that he couldn''t move. Unlike being suppressed by orcs before, this time he really couldn''t move, and he couldn''t move at all.


    He looked up and saw Sutang and his two subordinates, who were also unable to move, and were fixed in place, and beside them, although the paper man could still move, he moved very quickly. It''s sluggish, comparable to being unable to move.


    Of course, not only them, but also the men in black were unable to act, but the two elders were not included.

 Chapter 1611： I can only rely on you

    "This elder will kill you first!"


    The third elder was angry, and seeing that everyone could not move, the first thing that came to his mind was to stab An Jiuyue.


    Unexpectedly, before the sword in his hand touched An Jiuyue, it was bounced off by a force, and the sword energy he hit An Jiuyue directly bounced back to himself.


    "Uh!"


    He covered his chest, saw the blood spilling from his fingers, and looked at An Jiuyue in shock.


    So, even if they restrained An Jiuyue, she couldn''t move, and they couldn''t hurt her. No matter what they wanted to do with her, they would only hurt herself in the end.


    In this case, what else is there to fight?


    "The third, don''t be stunned, Xiang Qiyan is there, I am here to support, you go and kill Xiang Qiyan."


    When the first elder saw that the third elder was still like a fool, he wanted to act against An Jiuyue.


    "I see."


    The third elder was woken up by the roar, his eyes sharpened, he looked upstairs, and walked upstairs quickly.


    "Master, what''s your situation, you''re trapped?"


    In the space, Wei Na saw the situation of his master and asked a question.


    Their master was actually trapped like this, and he didn''t understand what the situation was when he looked at the virtual giant dragon entrenched in the air in this small town.


    Is there any formation that can even trap the paper man?


    "Dragon trapped, with the soul of the dragon as the core, it can trap everything in the world, and I am no exception." Although An Jiuyue couldn''t move her body, she still knew what she was in.


    "Sleepy Dragon Formation, I''ve never heard of it."


    Wei Na was puzzled because he had never heard of a real dragon. Aren''t dragons only the mythical beasts in legends? This Yuyuan plane actually has a dragon soul.


    Does this mean that it is very likely that there are real dragons in the Yuyuan plane?


    "You haven''t heard of it, it doesn''t mean I haven''t. I''m trapped in my body now, and I can only rely on you." An Jiuyue said in a deep voice.


    "rely on me?"


    Wei Na raised a finger and pointed at himself, even more puzzled.


    The master is trapped outside, what can he do as a soul in the space?


    "Of course I have to rely on you, I can''t move, but you can, as long as your original soul power enters my body, I can move, Dragon Soul, I haven''t seen it before, it''s not bad to get one to play with. of."


    An Jiuyue''s lips curled slightly, and she said quietly.


    Since they wanted to deliver good things to her, why would she not accept them.


    "Master, you are pregnant."


    Wei Na was helpless and reminded that before the master was not pregnant, his original soul power entered the master''s body, but now, the master is pregnant, he enters the master''s body again...


    Does it really matter? Will something happen? He can''t wait, can he?


    "So what if I''m pregnant, I''m in good health." An Jiuyue didn''t take Wei Nan''s words to heart. If this trapped dragon formation was not broken, none of them would be able to escape.


    Xiang Qiyan will die, and these people will not let Zhan Beiye go. Moreover, she has asked the Stone Man before, and it doesn''t matter if she occasionally lets Wei Na get on her body.


    "Okay, master, you are ready, I will use the original soul power to get on your body after a while." Wei Na said.


    An Jiuyue: "¡­"


    Is this still going to be brewing? Can you just come directly?

 Chapter 1612： I will kill you!

    ¡­


    On the other side, the third elder hurried upstairs. After looking for a few rooms, he finally found the room where Xiang Qiyan was, and there was a paper man standing beside Xiang Qiyan.


    However, due to the relationship between the trapped dragon formation, the paper man can''t move at all now, and can only watch the third elder go to Xiang Qiyan.


    "Hmph, after struggling for so long, is it not a death in the end?"


    Looking at Xiang Qiyan''s pale and closed eyes, he snorted coldly, condensed the original soul power in his hand, and hit the person on the bed directly.


    This time, he wanted to see how the Demon Heart High Priest wanted to save Xiang Qiyan. He had to decide his life.


    only¡­


    When the original soul power that was shot out was about to meet the matter of Xiang Qiyan, I saw a little white light on the man lying on the bed, and then the white light became stronger and stronger, directly hitting the original soul power of the third elder. , to bounce back.


    "drink!"


    The third elder was frightened to death, but thanks to his quick reaction, he escaped the blow.


    This is the original soul power that he shot out by himself. He knows how much force he used. If he is hit, he will be disabled if he doesn''t die. He doesn''t want to die.


    "Kill him and ask me if I agree."


    Before he could stand firm on his feet, he heard a cold voice that sounded from his ear, and when he looked up, he saw a man standing beside the bed at some point.


    "you-"


    The third elder instantly widened his eyes and couldn''t believe it.


    Under the trapped dragon formation, only those who open the trapped dragon formation can act, but what is the current situation, how can this man move freely.


    No, who is this man and why is he here?


    The news they received was that there was a man and a woman beside Xiang Qiyan protecting him, but wasn''t that man and woman downstairs the same, why is there another one now?


    "Who are you? How can... how can you move freely?"


    He swallowed a mouthful of saliva, looked at the man with some fear, and his hands on his side trembled slightly.


    "You want to kill him?"


    The man who suddenly appeared, there is no one else, only Qian Jiyun.


    An Jiuyue was so calm just because she knew that Qianjiyun was already nearby, and she knew that Xiang Qiyan would not have an accident, so she had the intention to collect the dragon soul trapped in the dragon formation.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    As he said that, he raised his hand, and a blast of original soul power hit the third elder.


    The third elder did not check, but was hit by the original soul force, and the whole person flew back and broke through the wall.


    With a ''bang'' sound, with the dust splashing all over the ground, the third elder very successfully fell to the side of the first elder, covered in embarrassment, and there was a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth.


    "Old third you..."


    The first elder was shocked when he saw the third elder who was thrown down. He raised his eyes and looked upstairs, only to see a figure flying towards them.


    "This is¡­"


    "Bah!"


    A crisp sound rang in the ears of everyone, followed by a clattering sound.


    The light crystal held in the elder''s hand suddenly shattered, and his eyes widened in shock again. He slowly lowered his head and glanced at his empty hand.


    Then he raised his head, glanced around the crowd, and saw An Jiuyue''s hand holding a golden body of light.


    "Dragon Soul... how dare you!"


    The dragon soul in the trapped dragon formation was actually collected by this little girl?

 Chapter 1613： dont let him run away

    This was something he could never have imagined. In his heart, even the High Priest of Demon Heart would not be able to get any benefit from the trapped dragon formation. How could he know that this person could actually destroy the trapped dragon formation and destroy the dragons. The soul is taken.


    "Hand over the dragon soul, this elder will spare you!"


    The first elder stared at An Jiuyue with ruthless eyes, and said coldly.


    The Trapped Dragon Array is the town formation of their Ruin Sect, and the most important of them is the Dragon Soul. Now that the Trapped Dragon Array is broken, the Dragon Soul can never fall to other people. hand.


    "puff."


    Hearing his words, An Jiuyue couldn''t help laughing.


    However, she didn''t pay attention to the group of people on the opposite side first, but put her eyes on Zhan Beiye and the others.


    "Are you all right, what''s wrong with you?"


    After being suppressed by this dragon soul, her body will definitely be different, but her speed in breaking the trapped dragon formation is also faster, and I don''t know if the strangeness on them will be obvious.


    "fine."


    Zhan Beiye shook his head.


    Except for a little dizziness when I first released the pressure on my body, everything else was fine.


    He set his eyes on the golden light on An Jiuyue''s hand. From his perspective, he could see that there was a tiny dragon soul swimming in the golden light.


    Is this the Dragon Soul?


    Unexpectedly, this little Liushang faction still has the existence of the dragon soul.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that they forced the Liushang faction to do this, and used so many people to kill Xiang Qiyan, I''m afraid these people wouldn''t take out this dragon soul to suppress them, right?


    "Jiuyue, this dragon soul is a good thing, be careful, don''t let him run away."


    "He can''t run."


    An Jiuyue lowered her eyes and glanced at the golden light on her hand.


    It''s not that she is trapped in the dragon soul, but the dragon soul likes to stick to her. It may be that the people of the sect have been trapped in the trapped dragon array, and the dragon soul can''t stand it.


    Now that she is finally freed, she doesn''t want to be taken away by anyone, so she sticks to her body.


    "You are courting death!"


    When the first elder saw that they were ignoring him and still talking to himself, he was furious.


    He raised his hand, sacrificed his weapon, and attacked An Jiuyue. The third elder did the same. He was beaten badly, and now it doesn''t hurt anymore.


    The dragon soul must not be lost, otherwise, their stray sect will cease to exist.


    However, before they could hit An Jiuyue, they saw a figure who fell from a height and came to An Jiuyue''s side.


    "Uh!"


    The third elder was beaten so far and fell to the ground, spitting out a mouthful of old blood.


    I couldn''t help wailing in my heart, why is it always him who is unlucky, this man did it on purpose, he slapped him just now, and now it''s him.


    "Who are you?"


    The elder stopped the offensive and looked at the person who came.


    He had never seen this person before, and there was no such man in the portrait of the guard beside Xiang Qiyan sent by Xiang Qifeng to Liushang Pai. Who could he be?


    "Boss, this person is very powerful, be careful."


    The third elder grabbed his chest and climbed up from the ground, came to the first elder''s side, and reminded in a low voice.


    I don''t know how many blessings Xiang Qiyan has accumulated in his previous life. How can there be some masters standing by his side to protect him?


    "Jiyun, when did you come?"


    Zhan Beiye was also shocked, how did Qian Jiyun come here? It was really time.

 Chapter 1614： Calculate the account between us

    He just said, was suppressed by the trapped dragon formation just now, An Jiuyue watched the third elder go upstairs, why was he not worried at all, and the third elder was actually beaten down.


    It turned out that all this was because he knew that Qian Jiyun had already come.


    "Just arrived."


    Qian Jiyun replied to him lightly, and then put his eyes on the people on the opposite side.


    He will not let anyone who wants to do something to his family Jiuyue.


    "Leave it to me here, you go to guard Qi Yan." He said.


    "Okay, be careful."


    Zhan Beiye nodded and took the three of Sutang upstairs.


    Sutang turned his head one step at a time, watching Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue face off against the Liushang faction. Can they really do it?


    However, even if they can''t do it, there are still a few paper people, as well as the beastman and the triceratops, they should be able to repel these people.


    "Now, it''s time to settle the account between us, eh?" Qian Jiyun looked at the first elder and the third elder with cold eyes.


    "What? What account?"


    The third elder stuttered a little, and his intuition was not very good.


    There is no account to be settled between them. The Liushang faction uses money to do things. Xiang Qifeng''s price is high, so they do things. What happened to killing Xiang Qiyan?


    "Young man, what is the relationship between you and Xiang Qiyan? We don''t want to care, but Xiang Qiyan is the mission target of our Liushang faction. As long as you don''t interfere in our affairs, we can let you leave safely."


    The Great Elder has not taken Qian Jiyun to heart at this moment. In his opinion, as long as they do their best, these people will definitely not be their opponents.


    "As soon as you came here, you should know that there are many of us outside the town. Even if you kill us, you will not be able to get out."


    he threatened.


    "Are you talking about those corpses?"


    Qian Jiyun smiled coldly, asked them, and while talking, he moved a lot of corpses out of his own space and threw them directly in front of the Great Elder.


    "what!"


    Several casual men in black were frightened and screamed.


    The corpses that are about to pile up into a hill are not the people of their outcast sect, they all wear the same clothes as them.


    "Elder, they...they..."


    One of the men in black looked at Qian Jiyun in horror and swallowed in fear.


    Who is this person? After killing so many of them, there is not even a trace of blood on his body, and he is not even a bit tired.


    The two elders looked at these corpses, and their scalps were numb.


    What is the relationship between this person and Xiang Qiyan, even Xiang Qiyan himself, who is not so capable, can escape from the hands of so many of their killers?


    And this person in front of him can actually kill them all directly.


    "Young man, we used to have no grudges in the past, but recently we have no grudges, you..."


    "If you want to kill my lady, is it considered that you have no grudge against me?" Qian Jiyun interrupted them and asked in a cold voice.


    "Your lady? When are we..."


    The first elder instinctively wanted to deny that when did they do anything to this young lady.


    But I suddenly thought that the three elders didn''t want to kill the demon-hearted high priest in front of him before, but they really did it, but unfortunately they didn''t succeed.


    "You... she is your wife?"


    The third elder also understood, and his eyes in disbelief, turning back and forth between Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue, asked sharply.

 Chapter 1615： go help, go, go

    "Impossible, you... how could you two be a couple, she uses magic power, but you... you use original soul power, how could it be her husband?"


    That''s right, this man hit him both with his original soul power, and there was no magic power.


    How could such two people be a pair?


    "Are you a plane traveler?!"


    The first elder hesitated for a while, and although he couldn''t believe it, he still asked.


    It would be impossible for such a large pile of corpses to be thrown from this man''s body without a place to hide.


    And who can have a space that can accommodate so many corpses?


    The first elder suddenly felt that he was so stupid, and they were even more stupid.


    Before he knew it, he had offended the guardians of the two great secret realms. This Xiang Qiyan is really... How could he be so lucky?


    "Boss, what are you talking about? How could he be a plane traveler?"


    The third elder instinctively felt that his boss was crazy, and he could think of such an idea. How could this man be a plane traveler?


    You must know that Hua Yan''s top plane shuttlers haven''t appeared for many years.


    However, I couldn''t help thinking again in my heart, the Demon Heart High Priest of Wulong Mountain hasn''t appeared for many years, isn''t he standing in front of them now?


    Could it be that this person is really as the boss guessed, is Hua Yan''s top plane shuttle?


    "A lot of nonsense."


    Qian Jiyun didn''t have the mood to continue chatting with them. With a movement of the weapon in his hand, he shot directly at them.


    "I¡­"


    An Jiuyue opened her mouth and wanted to say that she would also help.


    But thinking that it was Qian Jiyun who was doing it now, I didn''t dare to say it. She had almost beaten just now, and it was considered that she had loosened her muscles and bones.


    "Come on, go help, go, go."


    She greeted the triceratops, the orcs, and a few paper people and asked them to help.


    As for herself, she brought a chair and sat down in the corner, watching the people of the Liu Shang sect fall one by one, and counted for them how many people died.


    ¡­


    Upstairs, Sutang saw his prince lying on the bed, his position had not changed, he let out a long sigh.


    "Fortunately, King Zhan Yun is here."


    For his words, Zhan Beiye just shrugged and didn''t say anything, but he was a little dissatisfied with Xiang Qiyan''s bodyguard.


    "You''re too embarrassed to say that there is such a thing as a trapped dragon formation in the Liushang faction, and you don''t know anything about it?"


    If Qian Jiyun hadn''t arrived, the consequences would have been unimaginable, would Xiang Qiyan still be alive? I''m afraid that the head and neck have long been separated, right?


    Su Tang''s face turned red, a little embarrassed.


    He really did not expect that there is still a dragon soul in the Liushang faction. I am afraid that this matter, except for the senior leaders of the Liushang faction, no one else knows about it.


    He had no way of inquiring, and of course he didn''t know.


    It''s no wonder that the Liushang faction is obviously a killer organization, but they can stand in the Yuyuan plane for so many years without defeat. They really have their capital.


    "Get ready, we can''t live here anymore, and we''ll leave when it''s over." Zhan Beiye didn''t want to get any answer from Sutang, and gave another order.


    He thought, Qian Jiyun is here, and none of the people below will want to run away, and then they can go directly to the Sting Poison Sea Area.

 Chapter 1616： We each take a step back

    Downstairs, An Jiuyue chatted with Weina in the space while watching people fight.


    "Master, what are you going to do with this dragon soul?"


    Wei Na is not interested in fighting. Anyway, there is only one person who can control the fate of these people. On the contrary, he is very interested in this dragon soul.


    This is the dragon soul of a real dragon, not like the triceratops that the owner collected, calling it a dragon, but in fact it is nothing, just an ordinary monster.


    "What do you think is the best way to deal with it? Keep it in the space?" An Jiuyue also just got this dragon soul, and she still has no idea in her mind.


    "this¡­"


    Weina hesitated for a while, and glanced at the dragon soul in his master''s hand.


    "Let''s keep it as long as it is. Maybe when you, Master, go to a higher plane in the future, you can still think of a way to get him a body and resurrect him into a real dragon."


    But now, it can only be a dragon soul. It can strengthen the medicine pill, magic circle, weapons, and other functions, and there is no such thing.


    He knew that the master was disdainful to do such a thing.


    "But master, he can''t be raised in space, otherwise, he will become like me, a soul body in space, and can only live with space forever."


    This is nothing, it''s better than the soul body dissipating.


    But the point is, this dimension already has his soul body, and it would be too shameful to have another one, and conflicts would easily arise.


    So, let''s not, let his master find another way, or find a good weapon for Dragon Soul, let him parasitize first, and then get it out of the weapon when there is a way to revive him later.


    "You can find him a first-class weapon and let him be an artifact first." He suggested.


    Hearing this, An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows.


    She suddenly thought of a good place to go. In the space of her family''s Jiyun, there is only one less soul body, why not just him?


    "Weina, thank you for your reminder."


    Just when they found a good place for Dragon Soul, on the other side, the first elder and the third elder confronted Qian Jiyun. The third elder, who was seriously injured, was accidentally injured by Qian Jiyun''s sword and fell directly. fall to the ground.


    There was a thick tree pole on the ground. It was cut off by the Liu Shang faction. He smashed it directly on the tree pole, and a big hole was broken in his entire chest.


    He screamed and watched helplessly at the **** tree poles on his chest.


    "No, no... vomit!"


    The third elder did not believe that his ending would be like this. He murmured in his mouth and vomited a mouthful of blood before he could say anything.


    After struggling for a while, he finally closed his eyes in unwillingness.


    The first elder knew that his companion was dead, but he didn''t dare to be careless at the moment, and he didn''t dare to think about avenging the third elder. All he thought about was how to escape from Qian Jiyun.


    The people around him fell one by one, faster than the previous battle with An Jiuyue and the others, how could he not be afraid?


    He wants to complete the mission, but that doesn''t mean he wants to die!


    The third child is already dead, he must escape and send a message to the sect. If they all die here tonight, then one day, the Liushang sect will also be destroyed.


    "Young people, let''s take a step back, how about that?"


    While fighting against Qian Jiyun, he narrowly escaped Qian Jiyun''s ultimate move, while he gritted his teeth and spoke to Qian Jiyun.

 Chapter 1617： you think too much

    "The Liushang faction gave up chasing Xiang Qiyan, how about you stop?" he suggested.


    "No way."


    Qianjiyun coldly replied three words to him.


    Dare to attack Jiuyue and want him to spare the lives of these people? What are you thinking of?


    His moves were even more severe. The original soul power directly attacked the forehead of the elder. If the elder did not hide quickly, half of his head would be cut off.


    But even if he dodged, he was still hit in the chest, blood beads splashed out, and there was already a deep and long wound on his chest.


    The first elder knew that this time he must have come and gone, and he could only fight back fiercely.


    ¡­


    Outside the town, a group of students were stationed not far away.


    "Senior Brother Zheng, who is that man? He killed so many people." A female student asked her senior brother while eating the dry food in her hand.


    So many men in black were actually killed by that man, which shows how strong they are.


    The key is that he came with them all the way, and they didn''t realize that this man''s strength was so powerful. If they found out earlier, they wouldn''t have ignored this generous man.


    "do not know."


    Brother Zheng, who was asked, replied lightly.


    He had no interest in who that man was, but he knew exactly who those men in black were.


    The assassins of the Ruin Sect have always only attacked the target of the mission. This time, the man killed so many people. I don''t know if they will fight back.


    On the Yuyuan plane, the Liushang sect is not considered a major sect, but it is more expensive than a group of ants. Even if each ant runs up and takes a bite, it can make people feel pain all over the body.


    He didn''t understand, that man clearly only knew how to hurry along the way, how did he get here, and he couldn''t help but say that he had made a black hand on the people of the Liushang faction?


    On the way, even if he encountered a powerful monster, he didn''t do anything, just stared at them killing monsters with cold eyes, so that they thought that this was just an aristocratic son who was extremely generous, but had no strength.


    How do you know that if this person doesn''t make a move, he will be a blockbuster as soon as he makes a move.


    "There should be people from the Liushang sect in this town, right? That person doesn''t have any deep hatred with the Liushang sect, right?" Another male student asked softly.


    "If we had known that person was so powerful, we should have had a good relationship with him in the first place, and it''s not like we can''t even say a word in front of that person now."


    The female student sighed softly.


    Such a powerful man should be with them, and that person is so handsome and extraordinary, if he can be favored by that person, it is...


    Her face was a little hot, but it was a pity that she misunderstood.


    "Junior Sister Qingyu, you''re thinking too much." Senior Brother Zheng glanced at the female student coldly and said.


    It''s not that he despises Gu Qingyu, but that man is not a mortal, and it is impossible to put his eyes on them.


    On the way down, he also felt that they and the man just had the same destination. When he remembered the question that the man asked them when they first met, it is estimated that they wanted to be cold.


    That''s why he waited here to see if he could go to sea with that man.

 Chapter 1618： Are you sure you want to go in?

    "Senior Brother Zheng, how can you say that? I''m not... I''m not thinking of us." Gu Qingyu''s cheeks became even hotter when Brother Zheng said it, and he couldn''t help but curse in his heart.


    See through but not say through, senior brother has such a delicate heart, why don''t you understand?


    "I just remind you, don''t cause us unnecessary trouble, we can''t afford to cause such a person." Senior Brother Zheng reminded her flatly.


    "Uh."


    Gu Qingyu choked for a while.


    Thinking of the corpses of those men in black, she shivered instinctively, and felt that the man was no longer fragrant.


    She just thought about it, and didn''t make any unknown actions. Besides, if she was more considerate and caring for that man along the way, that man would have a good impression of her?


    Who can say for sure?


    "I see, Senior Brother." She replied somewhat unwillingly.


    "Senior Brother Zheng, will he come back?" another male student asked.


    He felt that if they were going to the Sting Poison Sea, it would be safer if there was such a strong person around.


    But he also felt that the man should not want such a burden as them? Bringing them into the stinging poison sea area is of no benefit at all.


    "do not know."


    Brother Zheng broke the tree pole in his hand, threw it into the fire, and murmured three words.


    If he can, he also wants to enter the stinging poison sea area with that man, which will be twice the result with half the effort, but that man... he must have something else to do when he comes here, and he does not know when he will go to the stinging poison sea area.


    Are they going to wait?


    "Senior Brother Zheng, let''s go into the town to see, maybe we can meet that person?" Gu Qingyu suddenly suggested.


    She didn''t want to miss that man. At the very least, she had to know what his name was, so that she could ask the people from the Gu family to inquire, so that she would have the opportunity to approach him in the future.


    "There are people from Liushang faction in the town, are you sure you want to go in?" Senior Brother Zheng glanced at Gu Qingyu and asked.


    "Uh."


    Gu Qingyu was choked again.


    The people of the Liu Shang faction kill people without blinking an eye, and she is really a little scared.


    But when she thought that she was in town with that man, she was suddenly not afraid. As long as that man was there, she would protect them, right?


    "Isn''t that person there? I''m still afraid of some remorseless people." She curled her lower lip and said.


    "Junior Sister Qingyu, are you really thinking too much?"


    The other student couldn''t help chuckling when he heard her words.


    "He didn''t speak to us all the way down the road, and the beast didn''t kill a single one for us. Do you think that when we are in danger, will he help us?"


    "I¡­"


    Gu Qingyu was choked for the third time, but she didn''t want to admit it.


    "How can it be the same? We can fight those monsters. We don''t need that person to shoot. If we are really in danger, can that person come to save us?"


    What she thought in her heart was that even if that person wouldn''t save others, she would save her, after all, she was so good-looking.


    "How to say, we also sold Tianfengcao to him, didn''t we?"


    Hearing her words, Senior Brother Zheng lowered his head and chuckled softly.


    They don''t even know the person''s name, and his junior sister still thinks people will help them?


    Why, just because they sold him a few phoenix plants at a high price? Heavenly phoenix grass may be very important to that person, but for them, it is just dug up, and it has no big effect.

 Chapter 1619： Dragon Soul, you keep it

    Moreover, between them, it is a trade of money and goods, where is there any friendship at all?


    "Yeah, our phoenix grass is valuable." He said mockingly.


    "Uh."


    Gu Qingyu was choked for the fourth time.


    Didn''t she say that she heard it on purpose? Before, it was she who proposed to take advantage of the fire and ask that person for a high price, but now, she has really cheated herself.


    "Then I don''t know. This person''s cultivation base will be so early. If I had known earlier, I would not have..."


    "Okay, don''t say anything."


    The other female disciple could no longer listen to Gu Qingyu''s words, and interrupted her directly.


    "Let''s go first and rent the boat. If that person wants to go to the sea of ??stinging poison, he must also go to the coast to rent a boat." She suggested.


    "Yup."


    Gu Qingyu''s eyes lit up, and suddenly a good idea came to her mind.


    "If we rent all the boats on the coast, does he have to go out to sea with us?"


    Hearing this, everyone looked at Gu Qingyu and looked at her as if they were looking at a fool.


    Does she know how many boats are on the coast? All rented, when their money was blown by the wind? How can there be such a stupid junior sister? Sure enough, if you have a good family, even a fool can build a good reputation.


    ...


    in the inn.


    Qian Jiyun kicked violently at his feet, kicking the corpse of the first elder far away, and then turned his attention to the corpse of the third elder.


    "Damn things!"


    This third elder was the one who wanted to attack Jiuyue again and again. It was too cheap for him to die like this.


    He raised his hand, a flash of fire flashed across his fingertips, and the next moment, the body of the third elder was on fire, so shocked that the melon seeds in An Jiuyue''s hands were no longer fragrant.


    "Why do you burn people at every turn? It smells bad."


    She stood up from the chair and came to Qian Jiyun''s side.


    "How is your body?"


    Qian Jiyun protected the person in his arms and asked her softly.


    He knew that just now she used Wei Nano''s original soul power to break the trapped dragon formation, but Wei Nan''s original soul power had side effects.


    "Fortunately, it may be that the body''s endurance has strengthened." An Jiuyue gave him a faint smile and said.


    It really doesn''t feel like it, it should be because she can also use the original soul power, or, this side effect has not taken effect yet.


    "You came in time, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable."


    Thinking that Xiang Qiyan might be killed, she was a little scared. This man in the face is really not to be underestimated, and the dragon soul has come out.


    "Well, this dragon soul, keep it."


    She handed the dragon soul in her hand to Qian Jiyun.


    "I take it?"


    Qian Jiyun wondered in her heart, Dragon Soul is a good thing, although they don''t distinguish between you and me, doesn''t Jiuyue have space? It is not better to take it directly.


    His space, to put it bluntly, is not much use.


    "Well, I have a micro-nano in my space. I don''t need to guard my soul. This is a dragon soul. It''s just right to put it in your space. Maybe there will be unexpected surprises."


    She raised her eyebrows at Qianjiyun and said mysteriously.


    Her family Weina is not as powerful as this dragon soul, but it can bring a lot of benefits to her space, and if this dragon soul can become the guardian beast soul in Jiyun space, it will definitely make him Is the space upgraded?

 Chapter 1620： to have a good relationship

    "it is good."


    Qianjiyun chuckled lightly and nodded.


    Reached out to take the dragon soul in her hand and threw it directly into the space.


    Dragon Soul still wants to struggle, but unfortunately he is a soul, no matter how much he struggles, it is useless, and he can only be thrown into the space in the end.


    "Zhan Beiye, it''s time to go." He shouted towards the second floor.


    "coming."


    Zhan Beiye seemed to have been waiting for him to speak, almost as soon as Qian Jiyun''s voice fell, he responded.


    Then, An Jiuyue saw several people in Sutang carrying Xiang Qiyan who was still in a coma downstairs, and Qian Jiyun walked to the side of the stretcher and looked at Xiang Qiyan.


    "He''s been in a coma?"


    "Woke up once in the middle, huh!" Zhan Beiye exhaled and said something.


    Otherwise, it is impossible for them to know that the person behind the scenes is Xiang Qifeng. He hates each other the most. It is a pity that no one in the royal family can escape such a fate.


    "I learned from their mouths that it takes a whole month''s boat to go to the Sting Poison Sea Area." Qian Jiyun said.


    This is what he learned from the mouths of the group of students. At that time, he was a little worried about Xiang Qiyan, who had been in a coma. Now, he turned his attention to Jiuyue.


    "Jiuyue, how long can Xiang Qiyan''s body last?"


    "With me there, nothing will happen."


    An Jiuyue''s words were like a calming medicine, slapped on everyone''s chest and made everyone breathe a sigh of relief.


    The Sting Poison Sea area is very far away, so far as he might be on a boat for a month, he may not be able to get there, and he also needs a person who is very familiar with the sea area to drive the boat.


    "On the other side of the coast, the subordinates have ordered people to arrange the boat. The boat is bought, and even the people on the boat have been bought. We can set off at any time." Sutang said.


    "Then what are you waiting for, Jiyun, Jiuyue, let''s go. If you want to rest, go to the boat to rest." Zhan Beiye said.


    "lets go."


    Qian Jiyun bent over and hugged Jiuyueheng in his arms before walking outside the inn.


    As for the corpses in the inn, no one will care. In the Yuyuan plane, such a big fight is very common. Soon people will gather around and **** the property from the corpses. The body was dragged out and either buried or set on fire.


    ¡­


    coast.


    Gu Qingyu and his party have already rented a boat.


    But they did not immediately set off to the Sting Poison Sea Area, but waited for Qian Jiyun on the coast to see if they could meet him again.


    "If you want me to say, we might as well go to the entrance of the Sting Poison Sea Area and wait for that person. The coast here is too big, and I don''t know if that person will come here."


    The female student beside Gu Qingyu shrugged her shoulders and said.


    She is very rational, unlike Gu Qingyu. When she saw a man make a move, her legs were so weak that she couldn''t walk.


    Moreover, she didn''t think that if they posted it upside down like this, they would be able to get good looks from others.


    "That town is the closest to here, and they will definitely come here." Gu Qingyu was absolutely certain that she had to wait for that person anyway.


    Even if you can''t become that person''s sweetheart, you have to have a good relationship. As long as you get to know such a young and powerful man, you won''t suffer any loss, right?


    "Junior Sister Qingyu, you..."


    "Who are you and why are you on our ship?"

 Chapter 1621： So much nonsense!

    A few students still wanted to persuade Gu Qingyu a few words, but were interrupted by two strangers who came aboard.


    "Who are you?"


    Gu Qingyu asked this sentence back.


    "This is the boat we rented. Who let you up?" she asked sharply.


    "The boat you rented?"


    The visitor frowned, and his eyes were already stained with anger.


    "This is the boat we bought two days ago. When did it become yours? Get off now, otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude!"


    "you-"


    Gu Qingyu was suddenly angry, and wanted to step forward to refute.


    When Senior Brother Zheng saw this, he immediately grabbed her wrist and dragged her back.


    This thing is not right. They rented this boat. The person who received their money was referring to this boat. They came up.


    But looking at the person in front of him, it was obvious that he didn''t look like he was lying.


    And looking at their clothes, they should be dressed like the royal guards of the Xiang Dynasty, and it is not something they can offend. He is afraid that this junior sister will talk nonsense based on her insignificant power in the eyes of others.


    "you shut up!"


    "Senior Brother Zheng!"


    Gu Qingyu frowned and looked at Senior Brother Zheng very unconvinced.


    Why let her swallow her voice? They obviously paid for it, so why does this ship belong to them?


    "Why don''t you tell me, we paid the money, and this boat is ours!" She yelled at Senior Brother Zheng, and then she stared fiercely at the two people on the opposite side.


    "Shut up, don''t make trouble for us here."


    When Senior Brother Zheng heard her words, his face also sank. He had never reprimanded this Junior Sister, and he couldn''t help but say heavy words.


    What is the situation now, even if she doesn''t know, she can see something from their faces, and she is still yelling like a fool.


    "Zimo, take her off the boat." He instructed another female student.


    "Oh, okay, okay, I''ll take her down here."


    When Zimo heard what Senior Brother Zheng said, she stepped forward and wanted to take Gu Qingyu down, but Gu Qingyu was obviously not that conscious, and threw Zimo''s hand away.


    "Go away, don''t touch me, did I say it wrong? We rented this boat, why did they let us go as soon as it came up? Could it be that the boat still has their names written on it?"


    Gu Qingyu raised his finger and pointed at the two, and asked loudly.


    The two people on the opposite side were also speechless. They were just going to buy some things they needed to sail the boat, as well as the food they needed for the prince. How could there be such a bunch of unreasonable people on the boat?


    No, it''s not that these people are unreasonable, it''s that this woman is too unreasonable.


    "A lot of nonsense!"


    One of them was very impatient, stepped forward, grabbed the hand that Gu Qingyu pointed at them, and threw it hard.


    All I could hear was a scream and the ''pop'' of heavy objects falling into the water. Before Senior Brother Zheng and the others could react, they saw Gu Qingyu, who was still cursing, was already struggling in the water.


    "Save, save me...I can''t...don''t know water!"


    Gu Qingyu has lived in a place where there is not much water since he was a child, so he doesn''t know water at all. After only a short time in the water, he drank several sips of water.


    Brother Zheng''s cold eyes flashed a touch of displeasure, and he looked up at a junior brother beside him.


    "Go and get her up, don''t let her come on board."

 Chapter 1622： Can you take one step to speak?

    "Okay, Senior Brother Zheng."


    The junior brother also understood that there might be something wrong. After glancing at the two people on the opposite side, he jumped into the water and rescued Gu Qingyu.


    "You two, you said just now that you bought this boat?" After the underwater scene was over, Senior Brother Zheng looked at the two and asked softly and politely.


    "Two days ago."


    The two also knew what he wanted to ask, did they want to ask if they were wrong?


    But he can tell these people responsibly that they did not make a mistake. They bought the boat two days ago. It is impossible for them to stay in the wrong boat for two days, right?


    The question that Senior Brother Zheng wanted to ask was directly held back by that person''s answer.


    If it was about the same time as them, he could argue that it might be the owner of the boat who made a mistake, but the two people in front of him bought the boat two days ago, so that would be impossible.


    So, he had to admit the truth, that they were tricked by liars on the coast.


    "I''m sorry, we just arrived at the coast, and we didn''t know the situation. Zimo, let''s go."


    "What happened?"


    Just as they were about to leave, an unfamiliar voice rang in their ears.


    Everyone looked up and saw that not far behind the two men, someone else got on the boat, and it was one of them who asked the question.


    When the two men heard the voice, they quickly turned around to look at the person who had come.


    "Boss Su, you''re here, Wang...cough, it''s just a trivial matter. A stranger came up on the boat by accident." The two wanted to ask the prince how it was, but when they thought that there were still strangers present, they stopped. Stop talking.


    "What''s the matter? Hurry up and deal with it."


    Sutang glanced at Senior Brother Zheng and the others with some displeasure, then looked at Qian Jiyun and Zhan Beiye.


    "King Qianjun, Lord Zhan, let your subordinates take you to the cabin to rest first, and let your subordinates take care of the affairs here, and then arrange meals for you."


    Having said that, he winked with the two subordinates who were carrying Xiang Qiyan''s stretcher, and asked them to carry the prince to rest first.


    This way, if you are not tired, it is absolutely impossible.


    "Jiyun, Jiuyue, let''s go, let''s pick a cabin to rest, I''m really exhausted."


    Zhan Beiye didn''t even look at those people. While talking to Qian Jiyun, he followed a man who stood up and was about to go to the cabin.


    Qian Jiyun''s cold eyes swept across the group of people in front of him, but did not speak.


    The side effects on Jiuyue''s body had flared up, and she was feeling sleepy as her body was weak. He really didn''t have the heart to say anything to these people. After all, they didn''t know each other well, they just made a deal.


    "I''ll take you to bed."


    He said something to the person in his arms softly, and he was about to carry her and go with the guard.


    "and many more."


    When Senior Brother Zheng saw Qian Jiyun, he was also stunned.


    I didn''t expect it to be so coincidental. Did he buy this ship? He knew that this person was either rich or expensive, the prince, or the prince? Identity is not easy.


    "That... this son, can you take a step to speak?"


    He didn''t take the woman in Qian Jiyun''s arms into his eyes. After all, Qian Jiyun didn''t even look at a beauty like Gu Qingyu before.


    Perhaps, she was just an ordinary woman who would be held only when she was injured.

 Chapter 1623： Jiuyue let them stay

    He thought that he had already spoken, and Qian Jiyun should not lose face to him, but the man acted as if he hadn''t heard him, and left without a pause.


    "Senior Brother Zheng..."


    Zimo was also **** off, this man is really inhumane.


    Their senior brothers talked to him so politely, and they left without even bothering to talk about it?


    Brother Zheng waved his hand towards Zimo and took a deep breath.


    You expected this result a long time ago, didn''t you? They were deceived, and it wasn''t the fault of the people on this ship, it was their own stupidity.


    However, the money they have now is only enough to buy food. If they spend more money to rent a boat, it will definitely not be enough.


    This situation is trickier.


    ¡­


    Qian Jiyun hugged An Jiuyue, came to the largest cabin, and put her on the bed.


    An Jiuyue yawned delicately, her beautiful eyes half-squinted, and she looked dimly at the man who was covering her with the quilt.


    "You know them?"


    "Tianfengcao was bought from them." Qian Jiyun stretched out his hand, stroked Ren''er''s face, and said softly.


    Hearing that, even though An Jiuyue was very sleepy, she couldn''t help but raise her brows. This is quite a coincidence. It seems that she is destined to go to the Poison Sea together, right?


    "Let them stay."


    After she said a word, she turned over and found a comfortable position to fall asleep.


    Qian Jiyun looked at the back of Ren''er''s head and chuckled lightly. He had to listen to her words and go outside and instruct others to go. That is, Jiuyue asked them to stay, so let them stay.


    "What are you going to do?"


    When he went out, Zhan Beiye just came out of his cabin.


    He was going to see Xiang Qiyan. Although he was in a coma, he didn''t care if he was injured after he was put on the bed.


    Just as soon as I came out, I saw Qian Siyun coming out of the cabin.


    "Go to see those people? Do you really know them?"


    "I knew it before, Tianfengcao." Qianjiyun explained in a low voice.


    "laugh."


    Zhan Beiye sneered.


    "There is nothing to see about the matter of money and goods, just let them leave."


    It''s not that he didn''t hear the woman''s ghost screaming before, but he just didn''t want to pay attention to it.


    "Jiuyue asked them to stay." Qianjiyun said.


    "What did Jiuyue say?"


    Zhan Beiye raised his eyebrows, puzzled.


    What are you letting such a bunch of people stay for? There is a messing shit, which is very troublesome.


    "Since it was my younger brother and sister who said it, let''s stay, but let them stop arguing with us, make it clear to them, dare to quarrel with us, and throw them into the sea to feed the sea monsters."


    he said harshly.


    Qian Jiyun twitched the corner of his mouth.


    Feeding the sea monsters, he can think of it, but if you really dare to make a noise, this is a good idea.


    "Um."


    He nodded his head lightly, and then lifted his feet to the deck.


    Over there, Senior Brother Zheng and the others wanted to leave, but Gu Qingyu refused to obey, and rushed onto the boat with wet clothes, yelling at Sutang and the others, telling them to pay for their money.


    Sutang got a headache from her arguing. Looking at the woman''s wet body, she couldn''t help thinking, let''s throw the person into the water again, anyway, he has already soaked it once.


    Thinking about it, he moved his fingers towards the person beside him.

 Chapter 1624： She cant leave!

    The guard beside him understood, he raised his hand and was about to grab Gu Qingyu and throw it into the sea. Unexpectedly, there was an original soul power that was faster than him, and in the blink of an eye, the person was already in the sea. It''s soaked inside.


    The junior brother who just brought Gu Qingyu up was speechless, this woman is really too ignorant of herself.


    He raised his head, looked at Qian Jiyun who was doing his work, and then looked at the refreshingly dressed brothers. He had to dive into the sea again to fish people up.


    What can I do? He is the only one who suffers. Who made his body still wet?


    Zimo''s eyes widened, and she looked at Qian Jiyun who was doing it, as if she couldn''t believe it.


    Before they walked all the way, this man ignored them all, even if Gu Qingyu said too much and taunted him, he just thought he didn''t hear it.


    How could he know that this time, he didn''t hesitate at all, and just threw the person down.


    She swallowed nervously, and didn''t know what Gu Qingyu''s words angered the big guy in front of her, and she would be thrown into the sea.


    What could it be? Zhan Beiye, who followed along, snorted coldly.


    Even in front of Qian Jiyun, she brazenly told Sutang and the others that she might be their mistress. Isn''t this a violation of Qian Jiyun''s biggest taboo.


    In their place, apart from Qian Jiyun, these people don''t know anyone else. If a mistress is not a mistress, isn''t this just saying that Qian Jiyun has a crush on her?


    What the heck, Qian Jiyun has a lady, and she is such a powerful lady.


    Was his head kicked by a donkey, or caught by a door? Would he like such a brainless woman? Just want to laugh off other people''s big teeth.


    No, it''s not the big teeth who want to laugh off people, is it trying to provoke the contradiction between Qian Jiyun and his wife?


    "Do you want them to stay?"


    He raised his head, poked Qian Jiyun''s shoulder with his index finger, and asked jokingly.


    "stay."


    Qian Jiyun''s eyes were dim, and his voice was very cold.


    "Sutang, tie people up, hang them at the stern, don''t kill them." He instructed Sutang.


    Dare to ruin his reputation, and in front of Xiang Qiyan''s subordinates, what if this word spread to Jiuyue''s ears and made her angry?


    "Yes, King Qianjun."


    Sutang immediately responded and ordered someone to do this.


    "Master, whisper to her..."


    When Senior Brother Zheng heard Qian Jiyun''s order, he wanted to say something nice for his junior sister, but the words came to his lips, and in Qian Jiyun''s cold eyes, he couldn''t say anything.


    What can he say, he has already warned Gu Qingyu, but she still doesn''t choose what to say, thinking that it is a man who will bow down under her pomegranate skirt, what can he do?


    "If you want to leave or stay, feel free, she, it''s impossible to leave!" Qian Jiyun said a word to Senior Brother Zheng in a cold voice, and left immediately.


    "Senior Brother Zheng, this... what should I do?"


    Zimo looked at Senior Brother Zheng with some difficulty. What the man meant just now was that they could stay?


    This way they don''t have to worry about running out of money, but what should Gu Qingyu do? Will it really be hoisted to the stern? How could this man be so cruel?


    Do you hang people at the stern of a boat if you don''t agree? Do they have to be very careful when they talk in the future?


    "To shut up!"


    Brother Zheng''s face was dark, and he was in a dilemma.

 Chapter 1625： Whats going on outside?

    Leave, Gu Qingyu was detained by them, they can''t leave Gu Qingyu alone, but if they stay, the next day will not be better.


    The people on the boat obviously wouldn''t give them a good face, after all, Gu Qingyu had all been offended just now.


    "call!"


    He exhaled heavily, and seeing the person in the hall, he snatched Gu Qingyu away from his junior brother, and then ignoring her yelling, he hung the person at the stern of the boat.


    Gu Qingyu looked down at the moment, it was an endless sea of ??water, she was so frightened that she cried and begged for mercy, and when she saw those people who should not be on the boat, she began to call Senior Brother Zheng and the others.


    But Senior Brother Zheng and the others are also unable to protect themselves at the moment. When they heard her voice, they were full of black lines. They wished they could pretend that they didn''t hear it.


    "Forget it, let''s stay."


    In the end, Brother Zheng seemed to have decided to stay after the last struggle.


    You can''t really leave Gu Qingyu here and ignore it, right? What''s more, they are also in difficulty now. If they don''t take this ship, it is very likely that they will not be able to reach the stinging poison sea area.


    As for Gu Qingyu''s cry for help, none of them paid attention to it. The bitter fruit they made, they had to swallow it themselves, right?


    Isn''t that the result of talking nonsense, he has warned her many times.


    ¡­


    In the cabin, An Jiuyue slept for a while before being woken up by screams for help. Because there was no sunlight, the cabin with only one light was dim.


    "Weina, what''s going on outside?"


    Qian Jiyun is not there, she can only ask Wei Nan in the space.


    "There is a woman whose mouth is so stinky, the master ordered her to be hanged at the stern of the boat to think about it." Wei Na curled her lower lip and said.


    For him, this kind of punishment is still too childish, but for a weak girl like Gu Qingyu, the punishment of hanging at the stern is quite harsh, right?


    It is estimated that this woman has never suffered such a crime, and this time she has a better experience.


    "What did you say?" An Jiuyue asked.


    Normally, Jiyun would order someone to hang her at the stern of the boat? That is impossible.


    "this¡­"


    Weina didn''t know whether to say it or not.


    But don''t say it, it is estimated that the master will know it soon, so let him say it so that the master can be mentally prepared.


    "I didn''t say anything, I just told the people on the boat that she was very familiar with the master, and sooner or later she would become the woman of the master. When the time comes, let them all have no good fruit to eat."


    An Jiuyue: "¡­"


    Are girls now so open?


    Really can say anything, just the man in her family, with the paralyzed face facing other women, can he be very familiar with that woman?


    "I''ll go take a look. I can''t let her keep yelling like this."


    Saying that, she got up from the bed and walked out slowly.


    Weina: "!"


    He really wanted to say, why does his master pay attention to such an idiot woman?


    But what his master wants to do is really not something he can make irresponsible remarks about. What the master wants to do is what he wants.


    ¡­


    On the deck, Sutang was holding a map of the sea area in his hand, looking at the few people surrounding him.


    "This side, and this side, can''t be driven directly. There are very powerful sea monsters. We can only go around from this one."


    Zhan Beiye pointed a few points with one finger, and then compared his index finger on the map to draw a winding route.

 Chapter 1626： dont gag her

    It seems that this is the only way to go, but if you go this way, it is really a headache. It is estimated that it will take a lot of walking. In a month, can you reach the stinging poison sea area?


    "Is the picture in your hand accurate? Are there powerful sea monsters at these points?" He looked at Sutang and asked.


    "This is the latest map of the sea area that my subordinates can get, and there is nothing newer than this map."


    Sutang said, the sea area is different from the land, the sea monsters are hiding in the sea, they can''t see it at all, they can only gather such a picture from the countless people who go out to sea.


    "That is to say, this picture is not the most accurate." Zhan Beiye asked.


    "What is the most accurate, sea monsters can''t be in the same sea area all the time, they also need to move." Qian Jiyun glanced at Zhan Beiye, and continued to look at the sea area map.


    "If you go straight, how many days will you be able to reach the Poison Sea?" he asked Sutang.


    "Twenty days at most."


    Sutang replied without thinking.


    The most important thing in going to the Sting Poison Sea area is to avoid the attacks of these sea monsters. Just looking at this twisty and unbearable route makes people crazy, and the sea route is twice as long. Is it more than that?


    "Then go in a straight line." Qian Jiyun said.


    "what?!"


    Sutang was shocked and walked in a straight line. If they encountered sea monsters, wouldn''t they be dead?


    "King Qianjun, there is no way to go in this straight line. From here to the Sting Poison Sea Area, we must pass through nine powerful habitats of sea monsters. If we encounter those sea monsters, we must not be able to escape. "


    He opened his mouth to remind.


    "Jiyun, Sutang is right, let''s avoid it." Zhan Beiye also advised.


    Although he was also worried about Xiang Qiyan''s poison and injury, didn''t Jiuyue also say that if he could save his life, that would be fine, and it would be okay to spend more time.


    "What to avoid?"


    Qian Jiyun wanted to speak back, but she heard Jiuyue''s voice, which sounded behind her.


    He turned around immediately, strode to her side, half-protected her in his arms, and asked softly.


    "Why did you come out, don''t want to sleep?"


    "No, I was woken up." An Jiuyue shook her head.


    Hearing this, Qian Jiyun''s face froze.


    It was he who did something wrong, hanging the woman at the stern of the boat, and then woke Jiuyue.


    "Jiuyue, you don''t want to say good things to such a woman, do you?" Zhan Beiye blinked and asked An Jiuyue.


    "say good things?"


    An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows.


    Does she seem like someone who would speak well for someone who might cause trouble for her?


    Those people who used to treat them with kindness were more or less involved with Qian Jiyun or herself. As for that woman, it had nothing to do with them. Why did she say good things?


    "I said something nice, just to remind you, why don''t you gag her when you hang someone up? It''s too noisy."


    It''s not just that she was disturbed, the voice of that woman''s ghost roaring, she must have awakened half of the coast, not to mention the people still on the coast.


    "My subordinates will go immediately."


    When Sutang heard An Jiuyue''s words, he immediately shoved the sea map into another subordinate''s hand, and then strode towards the stern of the boat.


    After a while, Gu Qingyu calmed down and didn''t make any more sound, and soon Sutang came back.

 Chapter 1627： Are you serious?

    Brother Zheng and a few people were sitting on the sightseeing chairs not far from the deck. Seeing their movements, he sighed in his heart. He had really thought wrong before. Are these people mainly dominated by that woman?


    The woman just said a word, and someone immediately blocked Gu Qingyu''s mouth.


    "Brother, this..."


    "To shut up!"


    Seeing this, a junior brother wanted to say something, but was interrupted by a gloomy senior brother Zheng.


    "She killed herself, and none of us can save her at this moment."


    Did he not want to save Gu Qingyu? Even if she doesn''t know whether to live or die, she is his junior sister, but he also knows that this person is not easy to save.


    "If you don''t die, it will be done. Zimo and the others will come back soon after shopping. It''s time to set off. If you need anything, go and buy it."


    Before, he asked the guards on the ship when to leave, and got the answer that it was an hour later.


    It was almost an hour now, there were still some vendors not far from them, and there was still time to buy something. He reminded the juniors and brothers beside him, and asked them to speak less for Gu Qingyu.


    It''s not that he is unkind, but that he thinks it would be better for Gu Qingyu to be hanged at the stern of the boat, otherwise, with her stinky mouth, he doesn''t know what to say and offends that Qianjun. What about the king?


    On the other side, An Jiuyue carefully looked at the map of the sea area. In fact, it was not for her, but for Weina.


    "How about it?"


    After waiting for a while, she made a sound and asked Wei Na.


    "OK."


    Weina thought for a while before nodding.


    "The range that I can sense is now expanded, and I am 90% sure that I want to avoid these sea monsters precisely," he said.


    "That''s fine."


    After listening to his words, An Jiuyue knew something.


    "Jiyun, just follow your suggestion and walk in a straight line. If you encounter sea monsters, I will notify you in advance."


    It''s not that she has to follow this dangerous route, but that she can''t afford to delay. She can control the poison on Xiang Qiyan''s body, but no one knows if there will be an accident.


    Even she can''t tell, this kind of control method can''t be used all the time.


    What''s more, I don''t know when I will be able to find the core of the cold soul. If I reach the stinging poison sea area, it will take a while to find the core of the cold soul?


    "Are you really here?" Zhan Beiye looked at the two in disbelief.


    Looking at their calm faces, they don''t look like people who want to take risks at all, but choosing this straight route is the most adventurous.


    "The king of Qianjun, the princess of the county, and the sea monsters at the bottom of the sea are all very powerful. If we really meet..." One of the guards heard their words and wanted to persuade.


    "Your lord can''t afford it."


    An Jiuyue''s words successfully interrupted the guard''s words.


    It''s okay for them to sacrifice their lives for the lord, but they are still hesitant. They can fight with their lives, but the lord, he is also on this ship.


    "If there is no certainty, we will not make such a decision." Qian Jiyun looked at them with deep eyes and said.


    "Put away the map of the sea area, tell the boatman to follow the straight line, and follow the instructions. Every half hour, come to my cabin to get news."


    "Yes, King Qianjun."


    Sutang had no choice but to answer.

 Chapter 1628： What to do? you take care?

    For the sake of the lord, they had to fight hard. Fortunately, the strong men in the dark guards he explained are almost here. As long as they come, everything is easy to say. Even if they encounter sea monsters, they can also fight for one fight.


    He took the map of the sea area and left with the guards.


    "Jiyun, Jiuyue, are you really sure?" Zhan Beiye looked at the two of them and asked worriedly.


    He has no objection to follow them through life and death, but it''s always bad to die under the mouths of monsters for nothing, right? He felt that they had to be more cautious.


    "Don''t worry, just wait for the battle."


    Qian Jiyun raised his hand, patted his shoulder, and said solemnly.


    Zhan Beiye: "!!"


    Let him feel at ease for a while, and let him wait for the battle for a while, what does it mean, just say that they will encounter sea monsters?


    He glared at Qian Jiyun, threw off his hand, turned around and left.


    "I went back to rest, nourish, fine, store, sharp!"


    "Ah."


    An Jiuyue couldn''t help laughing as she watched the back of his leaving.


    "I''ll take you back to rest. What do you want to eat, I''ll cook it for you." Qian Jiyun picked her up and asked her softly as she walked.


    "I still have some chestnuts over there, cook them for me."


    An Jiuyue thought for a while, knowing that there were a lot of chestnuts in her space, she suggested.


    "I''ll make you a chestnut bacon rice with clam and egg soup?" Qian Jiyun asked.


    "it is good."


    An Jiuyue nodded immediately.


    Brother Zheng and the others listened to the conversation between the two and closed their eyes.


    I really feel that Gu Qingyu is courting death. With the appearance of this man doting on his wife, even if she is an immortal, she can''t get involved. She is still out there alone.


    He finally understood that Qian Jiyun didn''t hoist her to the stern because Gu Qingyu stepped on his bottom line.


    It was because he didn''t want that woman to misunderstand, and he directly explained the misunderstanding in this way, proving that he was not interested in her woman at all.


    From this, it can be seen that this man really has no affection for their companions along the way.


    Forget it, they were also on the same road with Qian Jiyun and his group in order to be able to go to the Sting Poison Sea Area.


    "Senior Brother Zheng, do we really care about Junior Sister Qingyu?" A junior brother lowered his voice and asked him.


    "How do you manage it? Are you going to manage it?"


    Brother Zheng turned his head, glanced at him, and asked back.


    "Uh."


    The younger brother was choked.


    "Or, to argue with them? Do we have that ability? That person is a single person, and he killed all the murders of so many sects. How many rounds can we hold on under his hands? "


    Brother Zheng asked him again.


    In other words, they have nothing to say to people who have no friendship. If they can''t see it, they will ignore it. If they mess with them, they will be beaten directly. What a normal thing.


    "That Junior Sister Qingyu..."


    "Don''t mention her to me."


    She was thrown into the sea twice, and she didn''t know how to restrain herself. How would she want others to take her? Do you make offerings like your ancestors?


    "She can only show off her power in the division. In other places, she is nothing."


    Gu Qingyu''s grandfather is the great elder of their division, so they are the brothers and sisters who take care of her. If not, who cares who she is.

 Chapter 1629： 24 filial piety

    "Let her be sober and sober, and save herself from provoking anyone and bringing disaster to the teacher''s sect."


    This time, it''s just her own business, and they don''t involve them. If you get into some rampage, I''m afraid that the teacher''s sect will suffer for nothing.


    "It''s not going to die."


    he said.


    "Uh."


    The younger brother was choked and stopped talking for a while.


    Gu Qingyu is usually arrogant in front of them, so it is time to restrain such temper.


    "Then... then it doesn''t matter?"


    This time, Senior Brother Zheng didn''t even say a word, and just gave the Junior Brother a sharp look.


    How many times do you want him to say it?


    "Enough, Junior Brother Lu, it''s out of our control now." Another senior brother looked impatient, looked at the junior brother who kept asking questions, and said.


    They can stay on the boat and go to the stinging poison sea area together with Gu Qingyu.


    Is it a tiger''s mouth? It also depends on whether they have the ability or not.


    "If you really want to take care of it, then go, no one will stop you, but please don''t let Senior Brother Zheng speak up for granted. Senior Brother Zheng doesn''t owe you Junior Sister Qingyu."


    Seeing that the apprentice brother still wanted to speak, the apprentice brother said a few more words.


    "By the way, on weekdays, aren''t you the closest to Junior Sister Qingyu?"


    Junior Brother Lu opened his mouth, but couldn''t say a word.


    The fact that he and Junior Sister Qingyu are the closest, doesn''t mean that he can speak in front of that man. That man, at first glance, is someone who is not easy to get along with.


    Forget it, he didn''t say anything, anyway, when he returned to the teacher''s door, Gu Qingyu also sued them all, and he was not the one who offended Gu Qingyu.


    ¡­


    An Jiuyue slept beautifully, and when she woke up again, the ship was already out to sea.


    "woke up?"


    Qian Jiyun was by her side, and when she saw her getting up, she reached out and pulled her out of the bed.


    "Anything else uncomfortable? Does your head still hurt?" he asked.


    "much better."


    An Jiuyue said something.


    If she said it was completely healed, it was impossible. She felt uncomfortable all over her body, and this lack of strength would last for several days.


    But she''s not a delicate doll either. She should eat, drink, and sleep, right?


    "hungry."


    She reached out and touched her stomach, said.


    "I''ll go get it for you."


    Qian Jiyun chuckled lightly, turned around and left the cabin, and soon came back.


    After a while, a hot meal was placed on the small table in the cabin, but he did not rush to let Jiuyue eat, but took out the washbasin and other items from the space and asked her to wash first.


    "Jiuyue, you''re finally awake... Tsk tsk, Ji Yun, you are truly a filial and filial husband of twenty-four."


    Zhan Beiye saw Qian Jiyun going to get the food. UU reading came over after knowing that An Jiuyue was awake, and planned to talk to them, because it was too boring to be alone.


    How do you know, when I came here, I saw Qian Jiyun was waiting for his wife to wash.


    He couldn''t help but muttered in his heart, these two are really sticky enough. Fortunately, he is not the kind of person who would be envious, jealous, or hateful. Otherwise, he would have to be sour to death.


    "busy?"


    Qian Jiyun didn''t lift her head, she helped her lady wash up, and spoke in a cold voice.


    "It''s alright."


    Zhan Beiye shrugged and answered.

 Chapter 1630： really busy

    He came here because he had nothing to do and couldn''t cultivate. Apart from eating and sleeping, he seemed to have nothing to do.


    Could it be that he could only sleep on the way?


    Although he wanted to recharge his energy, he didn''t raise it like that, and he wasn''t raising pigs.


    "I heard that the stinging poison sea area is all poisonous. It''s almost a pit every step of the way. Many monks have been smashed into the stinging poison sea area because of the poison. Jiuyue she..."


    "I have Jiedu Pill, don''t worry if it''s not enough." An Jiuyue said.


    "No, I didn''t say anything about the detoxification pill."


    As soon as Zhan Beiye heard her words, he knew that she had misunderstood what he meant.


    "I think, if your current body goes to the Sting Poison Sea, will something happen?"


    He was worried about An Jiuyue. When he was in the inn before, he didn''t understand how An Jiuyue became so powerful all of a sudden, and even the dragon soul could be put away.


    Now it seems that her way of improving her cultivation is based on her own losses.


    I don''t know when it will be fixed.


    "I''ll be fine after training for a few days, it''s fine."


    An Jiuyue said, she also washed up, and with the support of Qian Jiyun, she came to the table and sat down, ready to eat.


    "Um?"


    Zhan Beiye looked at her, puzzled.


    This walk requires Qian Jiyun to support the frame, and it will heal in a few days?


    "Are you free?"


    Qian Jiyun didn''t want to say anything to him, and asked him directly.


    "I..." It''s really idle.


    There is nothing to do, only the hairy people who stay in the cabin, aren''t they very idle.


    It was only the first day, and he doubted whether he would really grow hair if he stayed in the cabin for more than half a month.


    "Go to Qi Yan''s place, you won''t have time to take care of him." Qian Jiyun said without waiting for Zhan Beiye to say anything.


    In short, no matter what Zhan Beiye does, don''t disturb him and Jiuyue all day long. Don''t you know that he and Jiuyue are husband and wife?


    Zhan Beiye: "..."


    Is it so obvious to drive people away?


    What did he do at Xiang Qiyan''s side? He couldn''t even stare at him with big eyes. Who would make people comatose?


    Talk to Sutang and them? There is nothing to say, there is absolutely no common words.


    "Forget it, I''ll go back to sleep as well." Helpless, he could only get up, turn around and leave, he''d better go back to sleep, and when he fell asleep, he didn''t need to worry about anything.


    Make up for the lack of sleep in this life, it''s not bad.


    "Remember to notify me of anything."


    When he was far away, his voice entered Qian Jiyun''s ears.


    "You can actually arrange something for him." An Jiuyue looked at the empty cabin door and spoke to the man softly.


    Although they are on the boat, it is not that they have nothing to do. In terms of medicinal herbs, she can pack all of them, but there is still a place for fighting Beiye when it comes to the formation and so on.


    Qian Jiyun raised his hand, lightly rubbed the man''s head a few times, and said with a smile.


    "Let him rest for a few days. These days are enough for him to be tired. You also have to rest well, and leave the rest to me."


    Hearing this, An Jiuyue picked up the chopsticks and was ready to eat.


    "Have you eaten?" she asked.


    "Ate."


    Qian Jiyun sat down in front of her and watched her eat.


    ¡­


    At the mouth of the coast, I found out that someone had bought a boat and it had already gone to sea, and the man in the silver coat knocked on the wooden post beside him angrily.


    (https://)


    1 Second Remember Apex Novel: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1631： have been purged

    "Damn, let them escape!"


    "Sect Master, what should I do now? Do you want to chase?" the man in black beside him asked him with eyes.


    "Go charter a boat!"


    The silver-clothed man gritted his teeth bitterly and said.


    Chase, why don''t you chase it? They all took away the dragon souls of his ruthless sect, so how could you not chase it?


    "Yes, Sect Master."


    The man in black responded and went to rent a boat.


    "Sect master, go down and buy what you need."


    The other man said something to the man in silver clothes and turned away.


    The man in silver took a deep breath and closed his eyes. He was really **** off by these people.


    It was just a mission. Not only did the two elders die, but they also lost their dragon souls. In particular, they couldn''t even figure out who the other party was.


    He doesn''t believe that a little girl is a high priest of the devil''s heart, does she say so?


    "The sect master wants to see, who are those people who are holy, dare to oppose the Liushang faction, save Xiang Qiyan, is it so easy to save?"


    Originally, they were not compelled to do this task, but now that the Liu Shang faction has been wiped out by those people, it is no longer a matter of doing or not doing the task.


    He must make those people look good, and let everyone in the Yuyuan plane know that they are not those who want to oppose it, and they have that ability.


    This time, let them die in the sea of ??stinging poison!


    "Are our people arranged to go in?" he asked the people around him.


    "Go back to the sect master, there is only one, and the rest have been cleaned up." The man in black said with an ugly expression.


    In fact, it is not their people, but the people of Xiangqifeng, but now their Liushang faction has cooperated with Xiangqifeng, and what can be used will naturally be used.


    "It''s all a bunch of idiots!"


    The silver-clothed man''s eyes were extremely cold, and he cursed.


    How could there not be the kind of person by Xiang Qifeng''s side who can defeat a hundred with one attack?


    However, if there were such people around Xiang Qifeng, they would not have cooperated with their Liu Shang faction. Of course, in that case, they would not have lost so many people.


    "Keep in touch with that person at any time, and let them die at sea if you can!"


    He couldn''t wait to get to the Sting Poison Sea, and wanted to catch up with Xiang Qiyan''s gang immediately and let them die without a place to be buried, so that he could relieve the hatred in his heart.


    "Yes, Sect Master."


    The man in black responded, turned his head and went not far away, and sent a message to the people who stayed by Xiang Qiyan''s side.


    After a while, he came over and brought a very bad news to the silver-clothed man with a very strange expression.


    "Sect Master, that person returned a message saying that Sutang and the others sailed in a straight line and wanted to reach the Poison Sea Area as quickly as possible. My subordinates thought..."


    They must be crazy, sailing straight, but I don''t know how many sea monsters they will encounter.


    But after listening to the words of the man in black, the man in silver raised the corners of his lips.


    "It seems that Xiang Qiyan can''t hold it anymore."


    He knew no more about the poison on Xiang Qiyan''s body. Although he always felt that Xiang Qiyan would not survive as he is now, he was really capable of delaying the onset of the poison.


    However, even if the attack is delayed again, it will always happen, I am afraid that Xiang Qiyan will not have a good life for a few days.


    They must be desperate if they want to sail in a straight line.


    It would be nice if Xiang Qiyan could die so quietly, but no matter whether he died or not, they would have to see the body before they could feel at ease.


    (https://)


    1 Second Remember Apex Novel: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1632： Xiang Qifeng didnt come?

    "It should be like this, Sect Master, are we also following in their footsteps?" the man in black asked, his voice trembling.


    He felt that if they also sailed in a straight line, it would not be far from the time of death, and almost all the people of the Liushang faction came out, then it was not far from the extinction faction.


    "Are you stupid?"


    The man in silver glared at him and cursed angrily.


    It''s their business for Xiang Qiyan and the others to seek death. Why did he want to go to sea to seek death? Are those sea monsters just decorations?


    "Accelerate your sailing according to the sea map, and talk about it when you reach the stinging poison sea area."


    ¡­


    On the ship, in a dimly lit cabin.


    A man dressed as a guard was bound by Wu Hua Da and thrown into the corner. Sutang brought a chair in and sat in front of the man.


    "Let go... let go of me!"


    The man struggled desperately, trying to break free from the rope tied to him, but in vain.


    "Be quiet!"


    The guard standing beside him raised his foot and kicked him hard.


    "You''re so daring, you dare to receive messages when you''re on the boat." Sutang looked at this man with a fool''s eyes, and felt that this man was really stupid.


    Although things like information are invisible, they can still be captured. If they don''t even have the ability to do this, what are they still doing in Yanwangfu?


    This person not only receives messages, but also dares to send messages secretly. Is it true that they are all blind, or are they all people with no cultivation?


    "You did it on purpose!"


    The man heard what he said and understood what was going on.


    I''m afraid his identity has been discovered long ago. The reason why he was allowed to come on board was intentional. I just wanted him to spread the message and attract people from the Liu Shang faction or the prince to come over, so we could catch him all at once, right? ?


    "It''s not too stupid." Sutang snorted softly and folded his arms around his chest.


    "you¡­"


    The man was so angry that he couldn''t speak, and stared at them. If he hadn''t been **** at the moment, he would have rushed towards Sutang and them and killed them.


    "Despicable, so despicable!"


    Sutang raised his brows and snorted softly.


    This kind of meticulous work hiding in the darkest corner still has the face to call them despicable?


    Also, how can someone like this have a face, "Let''s not talk about who we are mean, come, tell me, this time, is it the Liu Shang faction or the master of your family?"


    "you¡­"


    The man was startled suddenly and his pupils shrank.


    It turned out that they discovered his identity earlier than he imagined, and knew that he was not a murderer of the Ruin Sect. Are they the most expecting the prince to come?


    It''s a pity that the prince will not come. There are people who can be used. The prince will come over in person only if he is stupid, leaving Xiang Qiyan''s people with the easiest handle.


    His face relaxed, and he hummed proudly at Sutang.


    "It seems that Xiang Qifeng didn''t come."


    Seeing his expression, Sutang understood that Xiang Qifeng had been lowly in front of his own prince for so many years, and naturally he would not let himself have an accident so soon.


    "But it doesn''t matter, the people from the Liushang faction are here, just in time, they will be wiped out."


    "you-"


    The man had a bad breath stuck in his throat and wanted to scold, but he didn''t know what to scold.


    The Liushang faction was established by the lord after so many years of business. Now it is really going to be broken in the hands of Xiang Qiyan. What makes him even more angry is that Mingming Xiang Qiyan is still in a coma. The party is destroyed.


    (https://)


    1 Second Remember Apex Novel: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1633： If you have the ability, kill me!

    "The news is out, they should be chasing after it?"


    Sutang raised his hand to touch his chin, and asked softly the man who was about to faint from anger.


    "Tsk tsk, I just don''t know if the people of the Liu Shang faction are going to catch up with us with all their strength, or are they going to take a detour, do you know the specific situation?


    This sea monster at the bottom of the sea, I don''t know if its belly is big enough, can it swallow so many people from the Disgrace Sect? If you can''t swallow it, you need a few more sea monsters. "


    "you you¡­"


    The man was so angry that he gave his eyes, inhaling and exhaling.


    How could this hall be abominable, knowing that others are not as bold as them, it is impossible to know that there is a dead end, and not bypass the habitat of sea monsters and sail in a straight line.


    To actually say that in front of him is clearly a deliberate attempt to belittle the Disgruntled Sect.


    "You don''t want to get any news from my mouth. If you have the ability, kill me! The people of the Liushang faction will avenge me, and none of you will be able to run away!"


    He yelled at Sutang.


    Don''t you just want to break through his psychological defense line and get more news from his mouth? From the time he was sent to go undercover by Xiang Qiyan''s side, he didn''t take his own life to heart.


    What he has to do is to obtain more benefits for the prince, and he has never thought about the other.


    Hearing this, Sutang just shook his head.


    Now he doesn''t have the time to say anything to this person here, anyway, people caught it, and they know that the people of the Liu Shang faction are rushing over behind them to die.


    "Look at him, don''t let him die, if he has a message, report it immediately."


    He said, stood up from the chair, and after instructing the guards, he left. There was nothing to do on the boat, but they were sailing in a straight line now, and he had to go to the deck to guard, so that nothing could happen to the boat.


    ¡­


    At the stern of the boat, Gu Qingyu was only hanged for a few hours, and he should have been unable to hum.


    Although a large part of the reason was that her mouth was blocked by a rag, but also her strength was exhausted. Looking at the endless sea water below, she felt that she might fall at any time.


    She couldn''t understand, obviously that man knew them well, why couldn''t he treat her well?


    Didn''t she just want to stay, why would she be hanged in the end, and when she was hanged, the others had nothing to do, and they could eat and drink one by one.


    It''s unfair, so unfair, she''s so angry, she wants to kill someone!


    Just when she was going crazy, she felt the rope hanging from her, moved, and then her body was lifted up. She was overjoyed, thinking that she would finally no longer have to suffer like this.


    After she rests, UU reading www.uukanshu. com She will never let that woman go.


    It must be the woman that King Qianjun was holding and tricked him into treating her like this. As long as she kills that woman, the man will pay attention to her.


    "Junior sister, are you alright?"


    When she was put on the deck, she looked up to see a senior brother holding a bowl, and standing beside her was Senior Sister Zimo, who she didn''t like very much.


    "Senior Sister Zimo, trouble you."


    The senior brother turned his head and said something to Senior Sister Zimo.


    Zimo nodded at him, then squatted down and pulled the cloth off Gu Qingyu''s mouth.

 Chapter 1634： He thinks you talk too much

    "Untie me, untie me quickly, I..."


    Gu Qingyu was able to speak, and she struggled to get Zimo to untie her. She must find a way to see what the woman who was held in the arms of Qianjun Wang looked like.


    It must be the same as the vixen, and only knows how to seduce people!


    It''s just that before she could finish her words, she was kicked fiercely by the guard who was staring at her.


    "Let''s loosen the ties. It''s not bad to be able to lift you up and let them feed you a meal. What else do you want to do? You two, after feeding her, put it back."


    The guard said ruthlessly to the senior brother and Zimo.


    "Put... put it back?"


    Gu Qingyu was stunned for a moment, as if he didn''t understand the guard''s words.


    Where to put it back? If she didn''t untie her, where else could she go? Suddenly, as if she had thought of something, her eyes widened in disbelief.


    Is this still trying to hang her in the stern?


    "No, no, you can''t treat me like this, I''m Gu Qingyu, my grandfather is Gu Qi''en, he is..."


    "It doesn''t matter who you are, no matter how noisy you are, you don''t need to eat, just gag!"


    The guards didn''t have the patience to listen to her say whose granddaughter she was. As long as they offended them, no matter how big their backers were, don''t try to have a better life.


    In particular, let alone people like this who came to the door to look for death.


    "you¡­"


    "Junior sister, stop talking."


    Zimo listened to Gu Qingyu and wanted to talk nonsense, so she quickly stopped it.


    They did their best to say good things before they obtained the consent of these people on the boat and asked them to feed Gu Qingyu three meals a day. If she kept scolding again, she really couldn''t guarantee it. how the day will live.


    "Don''t irritate them anymore, otherwise our life will not be easy."


    "Senior Sister Zimo, did I say something wrong?"


    Gu Qingyu looked at Zimo in disbelief. Her grandfather was Gu Qi''en.


    Could it be that Senior Sister Zimo thinks it is correct that these people treat her so rudely? When has she encountered such a thing?


    "It''s been a good time for you, but what about me?" she asked Zimo sharply.


    Hmph, she''s not having a good time, do they still want a better life?


    She was hanged at the stern of the boat and suffered, but they did not worry about eating and drinking in the cabin. They never thought that their happy days were based on her ordeal?


    "Senior Sister Zimo, why don''t you see how they treat me? I didn''t provoke them, why do they treat me like that?"


    "This¡­"


    Zimo didn''t know how to respond to this.


    Does she have enough to say? If they hadn''t let Gu Qingyu go on weekdays, I''m afraid Gu Qingyu would have offended them long ago, right?


    However, UU reading she thought Gu Qingyu really didn''t know where she was offending people.


    "Junior Sister Qingyu, I guess, the reason why you were hanged should be the Qianjun King, who doesn''t want to have anything to do with you. He thinks you talk too much."


    To put it bluntly, Qian Jiyun felt that Gu Qingyu was playing too much.


    "What do you mean? I''m such a beautiful woman here, how could he dislike me? It must be the woman in his arms who encouraged him to deal with me!"


    Gu Qingyu shouted.


    She just glanced at Qian Jiyun when she was rescued from falling into the water, but she didn''t see what the woman in his arms looked like at all.

 Chapter 1635： dont touch me anymore

    But according to what happened after that, she didn''t have to think about it to know that it must be the woman who was afraid that Qianjun Wang would abandon herself because of her beauty, so she deliberately alienated her relationship with Qianjunwang.


    "Junior Sister Qingyu, don''t¡­"


    "It seems that this girl is quite strong, so you don''t need to eat anything."


    When Zimo''s eyelids twitched a few times, and he secretly screamed bad, he heard the voice of the guard.


    "No, no, the two eldest brothers, Junior Sister Qingyu didn''t mean that, she was just hanged at the stern for too long, and she was just in a trance."


    She quickly explained to the two guards.


    What does this Gu Qingyu want, does she still have any self-knowledge, what else does she want on someone else''s territory?


    "She''s talking nonsense. I apologize to you both for her."


    But the guards didn''t belong to her family, so how could they listen to her, and as for her apology, they didn''t need it.


    One of the guards looked at Gu Qingyu coldly.


    "I won''t cover your mouth this time. The ship is already at sea. If you like ghosts and ghosts, it''s up to you. As for whether it will attract sea monsters, it depends on your ability."


    After speaking, he unceremoniously flew out and kicked Gu Qingyu out.


    "what!"


    Gu Qingyu screamed, and the whole person was thrown out in a parabolic shape, followed by a ''bang'' sound, the sound of a heavy object hitting the hull.


    Zimo and the senior brother invariably closed their eyes and did not dare to say anything. After looking at each other, they had to go back to their cabin.


    ¡­


    After a while, the two came to the cabin where Senior Brother Zheng was.


    "Come back so soon? Why, didn''t she have food for her?"


    Seeing that the two brought back the food, Senior Brother Zheng was also taken aback and asked them softly.


    He knew that Gu Qingyu used to eat high-quality food, but now that he was on the boat, he still wanted them to get her a table of noodles?


    Is this a dishonest meal?


    "She couldn''t stop her mouth if she had something to eat. She was scolding, and she was kicked back before she could eat it." The senior brother''s face was also very bad.


    He persuaded Senior Brother Zheng here, and then went upstairs to persuade the guards. Is it easy? Isn''t it just to deliver food to Gu Qingyu so that she won''t go hungry.


    But the result? What did he get for his cold **** with such a hot face?


    "Junior Sister Qingyu doesn''t know what to do, what she wants to do in the future, let her do it." He would never do such thankless things again.


    "It''s not just that I don''t know what''s good or bad, I don''t know the seriousness, I think I''m right."


    Zimo sighed heavily and sat down beside him, but there was nothing he could do about Gu Qingyu. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    If it is a different person, in such a situation, shouldn''t you have to protect yourself first before you can find a way to fight back? But as for Gu Qingyu, he can''t protect himself, and he still has the mind to scold people there.


    "In the future, whoever likes to deliver food to her will deliver it. Don''t get involved with me." She said angrily.


    Hearing that, the senior brother who was called Shang Zimo looked even worse.


    He didn''t expect that Gu Qingyu would be such a bastard, all their kindness was wasted by her, and she kept shouting who his grandfather was.


    If those people really cared about the great elder Gu Qi''en, the old face of the great elder would have been thrown away by such a granddaughter.

 Chapter 1636： sleep soundly

    "Senior sister, this time I was impulsive." He apologized to Zimo.


    Who would have thought that Gu Qingyu would be such a jerk, he felt that those guards kicked her down and acted too wisely. There are really no women who owe such a lesson.


    "A person who hasn''t even said a few words to her can actually make her think that it is her man, think about it really..." He shook his head.


    From Gu Qingyu''s words, it is not difficult to tell that she is the person who assigned Qian Jiyun, the county king, to her, and she is not an ordinary friend, but her man.


    How did she come up with such a brazen idea?


    "I won''t go any longer."


    Anyway, it doesn''t matter for people who practice original soul power to eat a few meals less, just let her be hungry and wake up.


    However, he thought that Gu Qingyu would not wake up.


    "Then let her go hungry for a few days." Senior Brother Zheng said lightly.


    For a few days, Gu Qingyu never saw his brothers and sisters again, and they truly left her behind.


    And Gu Qingyu herself was hanged at the stern of the boat, and she didn''t dare to hum, because the words of the guards earlier had scared her. What if the sea monsters were attracted to her because of her scolding?


    She''s **** now and can''t even fight back.


    ¡­


    In the cabin, An Jiuyue rested for two days before her body recovered.


    Because she didn''t know how long they would stay in the Sting Poison Sea Area, she began to refine the medicinal pills that could be used.


    Qian Jiyun was sitting beside her, and he was training to improve his original soul power.


    When Zhan Beiye came in, he saw the two of them working hard, and he couldn''t help but pouted, expressing helplessness.


    If possible, he would also like to work hard, but he dare not, for fear that the original soul power will soar too fast, and he will not be able to return to his own plane, even if Qian Jiyun and the two can send him back, he I also want Hua Yanjue to stay for a while longer, and I don''t want to return to my plane so quickly.


    "But dinner, I brought it for you."


    Qian Jiyun was cultivating and he couldn''t disturb him, but An Jiuyue was refining medicinal pills, so he talked to her.


    Before, he didn''t dare to speak when An Jiuyue was refining medicine pills, for fear that she would go into trouble, but then slowly, he got used to it. This woman made medicine pills just like they drink water and eat. .


    "Excuse me, what''s going on with Qi Yan''s brother?"


    The medicinal pill refined by An Jiuyue has reached the final process, and the firepower has been increased. After refining the medicinal pill, he asked aloud.


    "Sleep soundly."


    Zhan Beiye only said one sentence. Although he was in a coma, he still had to say it nicely, right?


    Therefore, UU reading www. uukanshu.com can only say that they slept. Although they had slept for a long time, everyone was worried, but it sounds nice.


    Hearing this, An Jiuyue raised her head and glanced at him, the corner of her mouth twitched, and she was able to describe the coma so fresh and refined, I''m afraid she would be fighting Beiye.


    "Don''t always make medicine, listen to Jiyun, your body... still need to rest more." Zhan Beiye said, glanced at Qian Jiyun who was meditating and practising, and persuaded.


    "He''s worried about you too."


    An Jiuyue glanced sideways, glanced at Qianjiyun, and smiled lightly.


    "I have my measure."


    If her body can''t handle it, how could she refine the medicine pills?

 Chapter 1637： go beg that boy

    "actually¡­"


    "Master, fifty miles ahead, there is a very powerful sea monster on the bottom of the sea. I can''t sense what it is." She was about to speak when she heard Wei Nan''s voice.


    "I sensed the sailing route, and I can avoid it by going around the arc sea road for ten miles to the right, and there are no other sea monsters around."


    An Jiuyue paused, raised her eyes, looked at Zhan Beiye, and directly took out the map of the sea area.


    When Zhan Beiye saw her like this, he immediately put his head together.


    "We are here now, wait for the ship to come here, take a detour here, circle this way in such an arc, and continue straight." She tapped the map of the sea area with her finger, while facing Zhan Beiye Road.


    Zhan Beiye was also sloppy, brought pen and ink, and made a mark in the direction pointed out by An Jiuyue just now.


    "I''ll go and order now."


    He picked up the sea map, turned around and left.


    It seems that it is not impossible to go straight all the way, as long as they can accurately avoid all the sea monsters, nothing else matters.


    "Jiyun, you don''t want to ignore him?"


    After Zhan Beiye left, An Jiuyue turned her eyes and looked at Qian Jiyun who was meditating.


    "He''s too loud."


    Qian Jiyun opened his eyes and spit out two words lightly.


    He got out of bed, came behind Ren''er, and took her into his arms. He couldn''t help but mutter in his heart, who wants to have an extra person when the husband and wife are together?


    "It happens that there is something to do, so he can be busy for a while."


    "puff!"


    An Jiuyue lowered her head and couldn''t help but chuckle.


    See just now when Zhan Beiye heard about the sea monsters, he was nervous, but in the eyes of her family''s man, it was just a reason to kill Zhan Beiye.


    "That is a sea monster. It is said that it is more powerful than the monster on the land. If you can''t touch it, don''t touch it, try to avoid it."


    "Um."


    Qian Jiyun rested her chin on her shoulder and tapped lightly.


    "What did he bring you?"


    Looking at the food on the small table, he couldn''t help frowning.


    "Whatever you want to eat, I''ll make it for you, these..."


    "Let''s make do with it, everyone eats like this." Before he could finish speaking, An Jiuyue interrupted him.


    It''s not good to let Qian Jiyun cook every day, isn''t it? This is still on the boat, she can eat what everyone eats, and there are fruits in the space.


    Qian Jiyun is still frowning, thinking in his heart, when the matter of Xiang Qiyan is over, he will build a house in his own space and build a bigger kitchen.


    In the future, if Jiuyue wants to eat, she will just make it and give it to her.


    ¡­


    On the deck, Gu Qingyu was pulled up and had a meal.


    For the first meal in two days, I didn''t dare to dislike anything, and I didn''t dare to say anything that I didn''t dare to say.


    In the past two days, UU reading She looked at the blue water, and there was only fear in her heart, as well as resentment towards the woman in the man''s arms. Soon enough.


    "Senior Brother Zheng, can you go and beg that young master to let him let me go?"


    After eating, her body felt a little warmer. She looked at Senior Brother Zheng with tears in her eyes and begged.


    Brother Zheng just glanced at her coldly and let out a light snort.


    "Junior sister, what should I do if I go to intercede for you and anger Qianjun Wang?" He asked Gu Qingyu in return.


    "What do you mean?"


    Gu Qingyu didn''t think so much, her eyes were full of confusion.

 Chapter 1638： cant do anything

    She confessed that she was wrong and has been hanged for two days. Can''t she let her go? She also figured it out clearly, Qian Jiyun must be doing this to her for the sake of pretending.


    If she can be free, after resting, she will go to Qianjiyun beautifully, and she will definitely be favored by him.


    As long as she gets attention, everyone''s life will be better.


    "If you anger Qianjun Wang, have Junior Sister ever thought that this is their ship, and what should we do on this vast sea?" Senior Brother Zheng asked him in a low voice.


    "Where are you going?" Gu Qingyu asked.


    Give them a hundred courage, and they wouldn''t dare. It would be easy to kill them, but they were also relying on their backs, and it wasn''t anyone who could move if they wanted to.


    "Senior Brother Zheng, they''ve hanged me for two days, isn''t that enough? Just help me to beg for mercy, can they throw us into the sea just because they''re angry?"


    She doesn''t care, she will never be hanged again, it''s too uncomfortable.


    Especially at night, the sea breeze made her cheeks hurt, and she wished she would die, but she often felt unwilling.


    Why can''t I get anything by myself, but that woman can be held in Qian Jiyun''s arms?


    She can''t go on like this anymore, she must take advantage of the time now to hook that man, even if it''s not that man, the other one is fine.


    Although I haven''t seen anyone, the one who can stand with Qian Jiyun is definitely not an ordinary person, doesn''t it mean that he is still a prince?


    Brother Zheng was silent, looking at the changing expression on Gu Qingyu''s face, he knew what she was thinking.


    His face immediately turned cold, and his heart was even more sneer.


    "You can ask several other senior brothers if they are willing to intercede for you," he said.


    "Uh!"


    One of the senior brothers instinctively turned to the side after hearing the words of Senior Brother Zheng, not wanting to pay attention to Gu Qingyu.


    What a joke, who are those people, why should others give them face? Gu Qingyu just shouted a few words and was hanged for two days. If they...


    He had no doubts at all about the possibility of them being thrown into the sea to feed sea monsters.


    "Junior Sister Qingyu, I still have some things to do over there, so I''ll go back first." The other senior brother was more direct, and immediately made an excuse for himself, turned around and left.


    The footsteps are in a hurry, as if Gu Qingyu would stop her.


    There is also a senior brother who didn''t even say a word, he turned around and left, anyway, whoever likes to beg for mercy, he won''t go, isn''t this a nonsense, he doesn''t have such a big face.


    "You...you..."


    Gu Qingyu watched them leave one by one, her eyes turning red with anger.


    She hasn''t said anything yet, they are just like this, what are they trying to do? Is it a lie to pamper her on weekdays and let her be fake?


    Isn''t she their favorite junior sister?


    "Senior Brother Zheng..."


    Tears rolled in her eyes, she raised her head and looked at Senior Brother Zheng.


    "Don''t look at me, I''m not familiar with Qianjun Wang." Senior Brother Zheng interrupted what she wanted to say and said bluntly.


    "Didn''t you give him Tianfengcao? For the sake of Tianfengcao, he will definitely listen to your words. Brother Zheng, please help me."


    Gu Qingyu reminded pitifully.


    She must go to the cabin, she doesn''t want to be hanged anymore, she can''t do anything if she is hanged.

 Chapter 1639： How does it light up?

    "How did Tianfengcao give Qianjun Wang, don''t you have any idea?" Senior Brother Zheng asked her coldly.


    "I¡­"


    Gu Qingyu''s face was already pale, because his words became even paler.


    Regrettably, she never thought that this man''s identity would be so high. If she had known earlier, she would have given him Tianfengcaobai, why would she ask for any money?


    "I''ve eaten my meal too, you... feel free."


    Brother Zheng didn''t want to say anything to her anymore. After saying a word, he turned around and left.


    "Senior Brother Zheng, Senior Brother Zheng!"


    Gu Qingyu shouted loudly behind him, eager to catch up.


    It''s a pity that her hands are still tied, and even if her feet are not tied, she is weak and unable to stand up at all.


    She raised her head, looked at the two guards who were walking towards her, and couldn''t help shaking her head pitifully.


    "No, I don''t want to be hanged, I don''t¡­ ah!"


    Before she could finish speaking, she was kicked back and hit the boat again, causing her to grin in pain.


    ¡­


    "Senior brother, don''t you ask for mercy?"


    On the boat, around the corner, the three students were waiting for Senior Brother Zheng, and when they saw him coming, they asked in a low voice.


    "Don''t go."


    Brother Zheng gave them two words coldly.


    Just let Gu Qingyu learn enough lessons this time, and let her know that walking outside is not what she wants to do, and if the interpersonal relationship is not good, it will be fatal.


    At least this time, Qian Jiyun didn''t intend to kill her, did she?


    "It''s okay if you don''t go, Junior Sister Qingyu''s temperament should be honed." One of the students sighed and said.


    "Ah."


    Another student chuckled.


    I''m afraid that after Gu Qingyu suffered a loss here, what he knows is not to restrain himself, but to let the elders come to avenge her, right?


    He felt that nine times out of ten this was the possibility.


    "After this trip abroad, we..."


    "Senior Brother Zheng, it''s not good."


    Before they could finish speaking, they heard Zimo''s voice. She came up from the lower floor with a crystal-like object in her hand.


    The crystal in his hand also flashed red light.


    "What''s the matter? How does the Beast Search Stone light up?"


    When Senior Brother Zheng saw the red light, his face suddenly turned white, and several other students couldn''t help but take a step forward and looked carefully at the beast-seeking stone in Zimo''s hand.


    "How does it light up? Could it be that the sea monsters have changed their places to dig their nests?" a student asked.


    The beast-hunting stone is a treasure of their sect. It can test their surroundings to see if there are powerful monsters. Of course, the same is true for sea monsters.


    At that time, they brought out the beast-seeking stone just in case.


    But at this moment, they saw the beast-seeking stone light up, which does not mean that not far from them, UU reading www. uukanshu. Does com have a powerful sea monster?


    "What should we do? Will our ship encounter sea monsters? Senior Brother Zheng." Zi Mo''s face paled, and he asked in a trembling voice.


    "This¡­"


    As for her question, how could Senior Brother Zheng be able to answer it? He didn''t rent the boat, they just took someone else''s downwind boat.


    However, as long as you follow the sea map, it is impossible to meet the sea monsters? I always thought that everyone went to the Sting Poison Sea like this.


    How come this time, just...


    "Give me the beast-seeking stone, and I''ll go find Qianjun Wang and the others." He took the beast-seeking stone from Zimo''s hand, raised his foot, and walked towards the stairs.

 Chapter 1640： Navigation route, wrong?

    No matter what the situation is, he has to tell them the news, and if he has to, he can only return.


    As soon as they walked downstairs, they saw the battle against Kitano holding the sea map in their hands. The footsteps of the two men stopped at the same time.


    "Lord Zhan, may I ask if our ship is off course?" After being stunned for a while, Senior Brother Zheng walked up to Zhan Beiye and asked him.


    "No."


    Zhan Beiye threw two words to him directly, then lifted his foot and walked to the other cabin.


    There, Sutang was guarding his prince, and he never left. Seeing that the cabin door was opened, Sutang raised his head to look at the person who came.


    "Master Zhan, there is something wrong."


    "Sutang, come here."


    Zhan Beiye walked to the small table, spread out the map of the sea area, and then pointed to the place he had drawn.


    "There are sea monsters in there, you go, let the boatman sail along this line, and you can''t miss a step."


    He told Sutang what he had discussed with An Jiuyue before. He believed that those boatmen knew better than him when it came to sailing. As long as they sailed according to the marks drawn on the sea map, they would definitely not encounter Shanghai monsters. .


    "Okay, I''ll go right now."


    Sutang nodded, took the sea map and hurried out of the cabin.


    When he went out, he happened to meet Senior Brother Zheng who came to inquire about the situation. The two looked at each other, and he passed Senior Brother Zheng and left directly.


    And Zhan Beiye also explained a few words to another guard in the cabin and left.


    "Master Zhan, I''m holding a beast-seeking stone. When it encounters a powerful beast, it will emit a red light. Now it has a red light, which means that we are very close to the sea beast. You..."


    "I know."


    Brother Zheng didn''t talk nonsense to him, he directly explained his intentions, and Zhan Beiye didn''t want to say anything polite.


    "You don''t have to worry, go back to the cabin. How the ship sails is our business. As for the sea monsters, we won''t encounter them." After he finished speaking, he raised his feet and left.


    "Master Zhan, wait..."


    When Senior Brother Zheng saw him pass him, he reached out his hand anxiously and grabbed Zhan Beiye''s wrist.


    "What else?"


    Zhan Beiye turned his head and looked at Senior Brother Zheng, his eyes slowly lowered to the place where Senior Brother Zheng was holding his hand.


    "Uh, sorry."


    Senior Brother Zheng looked embarrassed, and quickly took his hand back.


    He was also in a hurry just now, afraid that their ship would really enter the habitat of sea monsters. He had heard that the ship entered the habitat of sea monsters and could never come out again.


    He didn''t want to become a snack for sea monsters.


    "I didn''t do it on purpose, I just wanted to ask, is the sailing route of this ship wrong?" Senior Brother Zheng asked him.


    "That''s right. UU reading "


    Zhan Beiye answered very affirmatively, but he added in his heart that they were driving in a straight line.


    However, he still felt that there was no need to tell the people in front of him. After all, they were unfamiliar. If Qian Jiyun had not spoken and let them stay, he would not have caused so much trouble for himself.


    Hearing his words, Senior Brother Zheng heaved a sigh of relief and said nothing.


    It''s just that the route is right, then it may be that the Beast Hunting Stone is too sensitive, and they should be far away from the habitat of sea monsters.


    It''s just that he never thought that the Beast Hunting Stone was really sensitive, because along the way, the red light on the Beast Hunting Stone never stopped, and it kept flashing and flickering.

 Chapter 1641： Its giving him a headache

    He wanted to ask what was going on, but couldn''t find anyone to ask the question.


    It was not until one evening after sixteen days that he finally knew why the Beast Hunting Stone in his hand kept shining, because they had already reached the periphery of the Sting Poison Sea.


    ¡­


    "They... are they too fast?"


    Zi Mo looked at the large island in front of him in shock. This was the Sting Poison Sea, a very large sea.


    But now is not the time to look at the Poison Sea Area, she swallowed her saliva and looked at Senior Brother Zheng, "Senior Brother, how could we have arrived at the Poison Poison Sea Area so soon, doesn''t it take at least a month?"


    And sometimes, it takes two months to arrive.


    Then why did they arrive at the stinging poison sea area in less than twenty days of sailing time? This doesn''t make sense.


    "I also want to know why."


    Brother Zheng''s tone was light, but his heart was not calm.


    Although he said that he didn''t understand, but after all, he had seen the world, how could he really not know anything?


    He had also researched the route to the Sting Poison Sea Area before, and he arrived in less than 20 days, so there was only one possibility, that is, they sailed straight!


    On the deck before, I vaguely heard that they were discussing how to sail, and they said that they were sailing in a straight line. He thought that Qian Jiyun and the others were just talking about it, and they would not really do it.


    After all, everyone knows how dangerous this is, but the people on this boat knew what to do and sailed straight to the sea of ??stinging poison.


    He couldn''t help sweating for Qian Jiyun and the others. They really dared to do such a risky thing.


    But fortunately, they came here safely along the way, and nothing happened.


    But he was also very curious, even if he had a beast-seeking stone in his hand, he would not dare to go like this, because the beast-seeking stone only roughly knew what powerful beasts were nearby, and could not precisely avoid it. .


    But Qian Jiyun and the others really avoided it precisely, and they didn''t encounter a single sea monster.


    If they encounter a sea monster, they will not come to the stinging poison sea so smoothly. Maybe Qian Jiyun is really strong and can defeat the sea monster, but their ship is very fragile, at least for the sea monster. In other words, this boat really can''t stand its bite.


    Who are these people, and how could they be so capable?


    He couldn''t help but muttered in his heart, because he underestimated Qian Jiyun who bought Tianfengcao from them. If he had known earlier, he would definitely sell Qianjiyun a favor and give him Tianfengcao directly. .


    It''s not like he is now so passive.


    Thinking of this, he scolded Gu Qingyu a few times in his heart. It was only after listening to her encouragement that he would sell Tianfengcao for a high price.


    Thinking about it now, it really gave him a headache.


    "Junior Sister Qingyu, are you alright?"


    He looked at Gu Qingyu who had just been put back, and asked her in a somewhat unpleasant tone.


    Gu Qingyu didn''t even have the strength to speak at this moment, and it wasn''t that he really had no strength, but he didn''t want to speak.


    For so many days, she has been hanging at the stern of the boat, and no one is willing to intercede for her. In her heart, she has long regarded these brothers and sisters as ungrateful people.

 Chapter 1642： Cant get on the boat, cant go back

    While being served by her senior brothers, giving her food and drinking water, she thought in her heart, how would she get revenge from these people when she returned to the master''s door.


    She has a hard time, how can other people have a good time, they must all cry for her.


    "Senior Brother Zheng is a good question, why don''t you go to the stern to hang for so many days to see?" After a long silence, she didn''t know how many words she scolded in her heart before she asked in a bad tone.


    Hearing her words, Senior Brother Zheng didn''t say anything, but he was waiting for Senior Brother Gu Qingyu to eat and drink, and the movements of his hands stopped.


    He didn''t want to offend Gu Qingyu, but for Gu Qingyu''s tone, he still felt that this person was really unreasonable. If they could ask for love, would they not ask for mercy for her?


    But after so many days on the boat, they haven''t even seen the faces of the masters on the boat, which shows that those people don''t want to see them at all.


    "Junior Sister Qingyu, you should rest for a while, we may be leaving soon." Zimo reminded softly.


    "It''s all said over there, rest for two hours, I need your reminder, it''s fake and fishy."


    Gu Qingyu rolled her eyes at Zimo, and her tone was even worse. She was not deaf and couldn''t hear anything.


    The others are senior brothers, so she can''t say anything, but Zimo is a female student like her, so why should she be hanged at the stern of the boat, while Zimo can eat, drink and sleep.


    It''s not fair, it''s so unfair, it''s impossible for her to be nice to Zimo at this moment.


    This woman must be laughing at her secretly in her heart. Maybe, she also plans to show her face in front of Qian Jiyun. Seeing herself being disliked and hanging at the stern of the boat, how happy is Zimo''s heart? .


    "you¡­"


    Zi Mo opened his mouth, wanting to refute.


    She just kindly mentioned a word, hoping that Gu Qingyu can rest well, and then he will not be able to hold them back.


    After all, they came here on someone else''s boat, so they would have to follow them all the way. Otherwise, how would they go back if they couldn''t get on the boat for the return trip?


    How could she be so refuted when she kindly reminded her?


    "Zimo, forget it."


    Brother Zheng said lightly.


    Gu Qingyu''s temperament is hopeless, I''m afraid she is still pointing at when she will be able to get Qian Jiyun''s attention.


    "If you are all right, you can get off the boat and have a look. After two hours, we will follow Qianjun Wang and the others to the Poison Sea." He said to the group of junior brothers and sisters.


    "Why do we have to follow them?"


    "That''s right, Senior Brother, isn''t it better for us to go by ourselves? We still have to find a lot of medicinal herbs. Following them... What can we find?"


    "I finally came to the Sting Poison Sea Area, I can''t find anything, so go back?"


    After listening to Senior Brother Zheng''s words, several senior brothers expressed their doubts. Wouldn''t it be better for them to go their own way? Why follow Qian Jiyun and the others?


    "Yeah, I finally came to the Sting Poison Sea Area."


    Senior Brother Zheng sighed softly, looked at the few junior brothers who were talking, and opened his mouth.


    "If I can''t get on the boat and go back, what should I do?"


    "Uh."


    Several senior brothers were choked by his words and were speechless.


    Yes, they came by Qian Jiyun''s boat. What should they do if they find that the boat has left when they go back?


    (https://)


    1 Second Remember Apex Novel: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1643： Are you sure there is no one on board?

    After all, they knew it before, Qian Jiyun and the others came to the Poison Sea Area this time to find the core of the cold soul flower.


    And they happened to be still in the Poison Sea Area. According to Qian Jiyun''s appearance of ignoring them, in all likelihood, they would leave directly, and would not wait for them at all.


    "Then... let''s go with them, you should be able to find a lot of medicinal materials."


    In the end, they had no choice but to change their mouths.


    ¡­


    Two hours later.


    Looking at the guards behind her, An Jiuyue spoke up and asked Sutang, "Have all the people on the boat come down?"


    "If it''s Princess Princess, all the people on the boat have come down." Sutang didn''t know why she asked that. Originally, he wanted to keep a few people on the boat.


    In the sting poison sea area, there are many people without boats, and there are many people who want to take other people''s boats to leave the sting poison sea area, because here, there are often boats that are damaged inexplicably. Once they come, they cannot go back. It is possible to be a savage here for a long time.


    Therefore, it is inevitable to leave a group of guards to guard the ship.


    But King Qianjun ordered them not to leave anyone on the boat, which made him incomprehensible.


    "Um."


    An Jiuyue nodded, raised her hand, and was about to put the boat into her space.


    However, after a long time, the ship was still in the same place and had not been put into the space. She turned her head and looked at Qian Jiyun, her face was a little unsightly.


    Qian Jiyun closed his eyes, turned his head and looked at Sutang seriously.


    "Are you sure there''s no one on board?" he asked.


    Originally, the boat could be placed in his space, but Jiuyue said that her space is large and it would be better to put it in her space.


    Although I don''t understand it''s just a boat, which one is better? But he still agreed, but now, he finally knows that it is indeed the best place to put it in Jiuyue''s space.


    In his space, people can be admitted, even if there are people on board, they can be admitted directly.


    And it is impossible in Jiuyue''s space, that is, not one person can be put in, so that they can better know whether the people on this ship have been cleaned up.


    Sutang was taken aback by his question, and turned to look at all the guards behind him.


    "Everyone''s here?"


    "Leader Su, all the people on this side are here."


    "The leader of Su and the people under his subordinates have all arrived."


    The two guard leaders respectfully spoke to him. They counted people early in the morning, and even the meticulous work was dragged down by them, and none of the guards were still on board.


    The crew members before the ship were also guards, and it was impossible for others.


    "King Qianjun, everyone has indeed disembarked." Sutang looked at Qianjiyun and said.


    "Where are you?"


    Qian Jiyun looked at Senior Brother Zheng and his group coldly and asked.


    "There are only a few of us, there are no extra people." Senior Brother Zheng said directly.


    "Jiyun, what''s the matter? Is there still someone on the boat?" Zhan Beiye came over and asked softly, looking at An Jiuyue for some unknown reason.


    "My space, people can''t take it in." An Jiuyue explained to him with a cold face.


    She has kept the boat for so long, and she has not put the boat in, so there is only one possibility. There is someone on this boat, and it is still a big living person, because she can put the dead person in the space.

 Chapter 1644： Strangulation in space

    Hearing this, Zhan Beiye''s expression froze.


    He also finally understood why Qian Jiyun wanted everyone on the boat to come down, because he wanted to put the boat into An Jiuyue''s space.


    In this way, it is equivalent to this boat, they take it wherever they go, and they don''t have to worry about the boat being taken away by others, which is much more convenient.


    But now...


    "Our people are all here, so the people on the boat are... hehe."


    People from Xiang Qifeng or Liushang faction were actually under their noses, which really gave him a lot of insight.


    "Get on the boat and search for people."


    He ordered to Sutang coldly.


    "Yes."


    Sutang listened to their words, and roughly knew what was going on. He raised his big hand and ordered the guards behind him to board the boat to search for people.


    It''s just that the person was stopped by An Jiuyue before they got on the boat.


    "No need."


    A cold smile hung on the corner of An Jiuyue''s lips.


    "I just need to make sure that we don''t have any of our own people on board, and that''s fine."


    "what?"


    Zhan Beiye didn''t know why, so he looked at her.


    Make sure they don''t have people on board, then what? Then what to do?


    "Then what?" he asked.


    "And then? Of course, put the boat away."


    An Jiuyue smiled lightly, and suddenly there was an extra piece of talisman paper in her hand, which shook a few times under the sun.


    Everyone watched like this. The paper in her hand was scorched by the sun, and it suddenly burned. When the fire was about to burn to An Jiuyue''s finger, she just threw the talisman paper into the air. .


    With a ''bang'' sound, a huge golden formation was opened above the ship.


    Almost at the same time, the ship below began to twist at a speed visible to the naked eye, and was soon taken into the formation.


    "what is this?"


    Zhan Beiye watched the formation slowly disappear, and asked.


    "The strangulation formation in my space cost me 10,000 points, it really hurts." An Jiuyue said quietly, it really hurts.


    Spending 10,000 points just to kill a meticulous work is really no one. She exchanged a few paper people in the points mall, and she didn''t spend so many points! !


    However, the meticulous work that can make the micro-nano feel that there is no existence, it can be seen that these guards can not find it casually.


    She doesn''t want to waste time here, so she can only spend some more points. Fortunately, when she was in the town before, she killed the Liushang faction and collected the dragon soul, and got a lot of points. Arrived, can also earn a little.


    "But it''s not a waste if you can use it ten times. Next time people from the Liushang faction come back, they will use the strangulation method to kill people and send them into space. They will be used as fertilizer, Jiyun, what do you think?"


    she asked the man beside her.


    "dirty."


    Qianjiyun only gave her one word.


    "Forget it, keep it for later and use it slowly." An Jiuyue pouted and said nothing.


    Indeed, the plants in her space are all good things, how can they be watered with these things, I feel disgusting just thinking about it.


    ''Gudong'' sounded.


    Behind Senior Brother Zheng, Gu Qingyu looked at them, and after listening to their words, he swallowed a mouthful of saliva in fear.


    These people are not easy to provoke. I thought they were just a weak girl, but unexpectedly, there is such a magic weapon that can directly strangle people?


    Then if she is close to Qianjiyun, this woman will not use this formation to deal with her, right?


    (https://)


    1 Second Remember Apex Novel: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1645： its boneless

    No, as long as she successfully wins Qian Jiyun''s favor, he will protect her, right?


    She doesn''t need to pay attention to An Jiuyue, just treat her like air, and pleasing Qian Jiyun is the first thing she needs to do. Thinking about it, she puts her eyes on Qian Jiyun.


    "That...I have a question."


    Zhan Beiye raised his paws weakly and looked at An Jiuyue asked.


    "Um?"


    She looked at Zhan Beiye and raised her eyebrows.


    Didn''t he know her space before, and he should have counted it in his heart, knowing that she could exchange some things in the space?


    "what?"


    "We should stay in the stinging poison sea area for many days. The dead person won''t stink on the boat, right?" Zhan Beiye asked quietly.


    Qianjiyun & An Jiuyue: "!"


    Sutang and other people: "..."


    Could this person''s focus be a little more biased?


    However, this is really a problem. Even in the space, even if a dead person is left alone, although it will not be corrupted, it will feel very uncomfortable when you think about it, right?


    An Jiuyue closed her eyes and contacted Weina.


    "Weina, can you find the dead person on the boat?"


    "I can now."


    Micro-nano directly.


    Before, he really failed to find the big living person from the boat, and he didn''t know the reason.


    But now, even the man and the boat are already in the space, and the man is already dead when he passes through the strangulation formation. If he can''t find it again, then he is really useless.


    But when he entered the boat and found several corpses from hidden corners, he was also shocked.


    "So many corpses." He sighed.


    "So many people got in, we didn''t even notice it?" Zhan Beiye blinked, looking at the corpse that An Jiuyue pulled out of the space.


    It''s almost twenty days, where are these people hiding, so that they don''t even feel it.


    Sutang went to check it out and found that in addition to the intact skin, the internal organs had been twisted into a ball, and even the bones had been shattered.


    In other words, these corpses are now limp and boneless.


    "The two are from the Liushang faction, and there are those who should be from Xiangqifeng."


    After checking it, he came to the conclusion that these people were divided into two groups, one group was from Xiangqi Feng, and the other group was sent by Liushang.


    When he mentioned Xiangqifeng, Senior Brother Zheng and the others all froze at the same time.


    In the Xiang Dynasty, only the royal family has the surname Xiang, and other countries do not have any powerful families with the surname Xiang, so, are these people all the royal family of the Xiang Dynasty?


    But where did the Xiang Dynasty come from, Prince Zhan? They have never heard of it.


    What''s more, among these people, there is also a county king with the surname Qian. There should be very few surnames Qian. Judging from the attitude of these people to Qian Jiyun, they are more respectful than the prince Zhan Beiye.


    "Who...they are they?"


    He couldn''t help asking himself in his heart that the identities of these people were too mysterious.


    "Leave the corpses here, someone will come to collect the corpses for them." Qian Jiyun stretched out his hand to embrace his wife, said a word, and was ready to set off.


    The people of the Liushang faction should be chasing after them, right? They waited for those people to collect the corpses.


    "and many more."


    Seeing that everyone was leaving, An Jiuyue made a sound.

 Chapter 1646： Havent had enough lessons yet?

    "Sutang, didn''t you just find out what the body was?" she asked Sutang.


    Sutang checked the body just now, but found nothing? That''s kind of weird, right?


    "My subordinates also find it strange that these people have nothing on their bodies, but we did not sense their presence on the ship before."


    Sutang is also very inexplicable about this.


    Cultivators are very sensitive to the aura of the outside world, how come they can''t even sense an unfamiliar aura?


    An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows.


    Not only that they didn''t sense it, even Wei Nan''s eyes and senses were deceived. It can be seen that there must be something important on their body that blocked their breath.


    Unfortunately, now that people are dead, they have found nothing.


    "Forget it, let''s go, it''s still the most important thing to find the Hansoul flower core." She shook her head and said.


    As long as the medicinal materials are found and the poison is given to Xiang Qiyan, those who are not in the mainstream of Xiang Qifeng don''t have to take it seriously, let him solve it by himself.


    "Sutang, let''s go."


    Zhan Beiye said something to Sutang, and everyone packed up and set off towards the Poison Sea.


    "Senior Brother Zheng, who are they?"


    Senior Brother Zheng and the others followed behind. Gu Qingyu listened to what they said before, and became more and more curious about these people.


    Royal family, in the plane of Yuyuan, the members of the royal family are beyond their reach, even if they can be intimidating among the people, but in the eyes of the royal family, they are nothing.


    Could it be that these people are still in the royal family?


    Xiang Qifeng is not a prince of the Xiang Dynasty, but listening to their conversation just now, he doesn''t care about such a prince at all. Even when it comes to killing people, there is no wavering.


    "Have you not learned enough lessons?"


    Brother Zheng looked sideways and asked her in a cold voice.


    "Uh."


    Gu Qingyu choked.


    She was hanged at the stern of the boat for so many days, this is a shame she can''t erase in her life!


    "I''m just asking a question, aren''t you curious?" She didn''t want to admit it, she wanted to inquire about the identities of these people, so as to determine who she was going to attack.


    "Ah."


    Brother Zheng only gave her a sneer, and couldn''t say anything else.


    "We''re not curious."


    Zimo smiled at Gu Qingyu and said.


    Who wouldn''t be curious, but they wouldn''t be like Gu Qingyu, who said everything on the surface and wanted to do something.


    It¡¯s okay to hide it in your heart, everyone knows that curiosity is too heavy and it¡¯s easy to live long.


    "Junior Sister Qingyu, you should not provoke them for the time being, they... are not easy to provoke," she advised.


    Gu Qingyu pulled his lower lip, but didn''t say anything to Zimo''s words.


    Not only is it not easy to mess with, is it too hard to mess with? But it was precisely because she was too easy to mess with that she wanted to get to know these people. Even if she pinched one of them and made him feel good about her, it would be of great help to her future.


    But these people didn''t take her seriously, which made her very helpless.


    Forget it, there are always opportunities. They have to spend a lot of time in the Sting Poison Sea Area. She can always seize the opportunity, right?


    "I see, thank you Senior Sister Zimo for reminding me." She nodded obediently, and then said nothing.

 Chapter 1647： Is it this color?

    Hearing this, several senior brothers glanced at her.


    They had never seen such a well-behaved Gu Qingyu before, so they were probably planning something. Everyone thought at the same time, just let her go.


    Even if they have tossed their own lives, when they go to their senior brothers, they can explain that the identities of this group of people are high enough, even if they really do something to their junior sister, it has nothing to do with them.


    "It would be good if Junior Sister knew."


    Senior Brother Zheng gave her a meaningful look and said lightly.


    "Huh, huh."


    Gu Qingyu smiled awkwardly, she also knew that these people simply didn''t believe her, but so what?


    No one can stop what she wants to do. Of those two people, she must win the one. If the one with a woman is not easy to win, then she will win the other.


    ¡­


    In the Sting Poison Sea area, even if it is only an outer domain, there are surprisingly many monsters, and they are all highly cultivated monsters.


    It was only a short walk, probably only a few kilometers. The group had fought more than a dozen battles, and the monsters killed could also be piled up into a hill.


    However, it is not difficult for them to kill monsters, after all, there are so many people.


    It''s not yet the turn of Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue to take action, even Zhan Beiye didn''t take action. It was Sutang who led a group of guards to kill the beasts in front of them and opened the way for them.


    The group of Senior Brother Zheng who walked at the back didn''t have to do anything at all, and they could pick up a few herbs at will.


    "Senior brother, do we want to... also go forward?" A senior brother looked at the guards who were killing monsters in front of him, couldn''t help feeling a little embarrassed, and asked softly.


    If they could, they would really go forward, but they were afraid of causing trouble to that group.


    After all, their strength is not that strong. If they really go up, they may be injured or something. Before they wanted to go to the stinging poison sea area, they came because they were often injured and desperately collected medicine.


    Now that I''m following behind these people, life is really not too good.


    "Let''s go up, it''s just to add confusion." Brother Zheng said.


    He also knew that he had taken advantage of Qian Jiyun and the others in vain, but if he didn''t follow them at this moment, his group of junior brothers and sisters would definitely not be able to keep up with their footsteps, and they might not even be able to board the boat by then. .


    Therefore, it is still cheaper to take it now. When they return to the ship, they will give them most of the medicinal materials they have collected.


    While they were talking, An Jiuyue took out a stack of paper from the space and handed it to Zhan Beiye, "This is the appearance of Hansoul Huaxin, you can share it with everyone later, and let all the guards pay attention to it. Find it."


    "it is good."


    Zhan Beiye took a piece of paper and looked carefully in front of his eyes, a red herb.


    Did he draw An Jiuyue wrong in his arms? The word "cold soul" has nothing to do with red, right? Shouldn''t it be ice blue?


    Why is it red.


    "Jiuyue, is this... this color?" He looked up at An Jiuyue, then looked at the paper in his hand, and asked quietly.


    "Red, yes."


    An Jiuyue nodded seriously, indicating that it was this color.


    There is nothing wrong with the icy blue flower core, but what she needs is not only the cold soul flower core, but the cold soul flower core that is more than a hundred years old. The cold soul flower core that has been over a hundred years is red.


    "It''s not red, it''s useless," she added.

 Chapter 1648： dont you want your hands?

    "Understood."


    Zhan Beiye said that he understood, as long as he could save Xiang Qiyan, no matter what color it was, he would have to find it.


    He raised his head and glanced at the Sutang where he was instructing the guards to kill the beasts. Seeing that the beasts quickly fell to the ground, he raised his feet and walked over, and the two began to mutter.


    An Jiuyue nodded, raised her head, and looked at the monsters that were being besieged.


    As he raised his hand, the whip in his hand swung towards the beasts, only to hear a ''pop'', and a powerful magic force swept through the beasts.


    At the next moment, those beasts that were still biting at them were scattered, where would there be one that dared to stay?


    The guards: "..."


    Are they just here to make soy sauce? With just such a flick of the beast, the monsters will run away, so what''s the use of them, are you kidding them?


    Zhan Beiye had some helpless eyes and looked at the two again.


    They do not really make people feel that they are playing monkeys? He''s really a little...don''t know what to say.


    "Let''s speed up."


    Qian Jiyun said lightly, and with Jiuyue, took the lead and walked forward.


    They didn''t see that behind them, Gu Qingyu, who was thinking about how to approach Qian Jiyun, widened his eyes instantly when he saw An Jiuyue''s move.


    She thought she was just a weak girl. How could she know that she was so ruthless as soon as she shot, and those guards killed so desperately, it took a long time, but that woman just flicked so many monsters away. .


    "She...she..."


    With trembling hands, she pointed to An Jiuyue''s back.


    "Don''t you want your hand?" Zimo hurriedly pulled her hand back and gave a cautious warning.


    They had never seen An Jiuyue make a move before, and they thought she was just a well-protected woman. At most, she won the respect of so many people by subduing Qian Jiyun.


    But as soon as they made a move this time, they knew that it was completely different from what they imagined.


    "I¡­"


    Gu Qingyu glanced at Zimo with horror on her face, but didn''t dare to say a word.


    She secretly said in her heart that it was dangerous, fortunately, fortunately, she didn''t have time to implement her thoughts and didn''t get close to Qianjiyun, otherwise, her end would not be like those few monsters, running away It will be fine.


    At this moment, her goal no longer dared to put Qian Jiyun on her body, but aimed at Zhan Beiye.


    Although this prince always listens to Qian Jiyun''s words, he is still a prince. If she can climb up to him, she can.


    After taking a few deep breaths, she settled down, thinking about how to take Zhan Beiye down, she thought, Zhan Beiye should not be as cold-blooded as Qian Jiyun, right?


    Zhan Beiye was walking forward at this time, and he didn''t expect that An Jiuyue just showed such a hand, so that Gu Qingyu didn''t dare to mess around.


    In fact, just now, An Jiuyue was completely able to let Qian Jiyun take action, but she had always had a pair of hot and calculating eyes staring at herself and Qian Jiyun, she couldn''t bear it anymore.


    Since people didn''t take the initiative to provoke her first, then she would kill the chicken and be an example.


    That''s why she wielded that whip just to let Gu Qingyu understand that she was not so calculating here, so she quickly gave up her mind.

 Chapter 1649： bit his left arm

    It''s just that she didn''t expect that Gu Qingyu was the type who didn''t avoid meat and vegetables. Seeing that Qian Jiyun couldn''t work here, she directly targeted Zhan Beiye.


    ¡­


    ¡®Hoo, **** ho. ¡¯


    The sound of the roar of the monsters resounded around everyone.


    Without the strength of Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue to suppress them, those monsters seemed to want no money, attacking them in piles and piles, treating them as if they were dinner.


    The guards brought by Sutang had already become one with the monsters, and even Senior Brother Zheng and the others were on stage.


    But it still doesn''t help. There are too many beasts, and everyone has been injured to varying degrees. Although a lot of beasts have also been killed, more people have gathered.


    "Is there too many monsters?"


    An Jiuyue was protected by Qian Jiyun in her arms, watching the beasts surrounding her desperately.


    Qian Jiyun also knocked down a lot of monsters, but there were quite a lot of monsters surrounding them.


    "There are so many monsters, Jiyun, do you think that if there were only their students, would they be able to go back alive?" She wasn''t afraid of these monsters. In her eyes, at most, it could be done with a handful of medicine.


    However, she thought of the students of Senior Brother Zheng. They were only a few of them, but they had to come to the sea of ??stinging poison. Did they come to seek death?


    If not, it can only explain one point. They have life-saving skills, but they just feel that they have not used it as a last resort.


    "what!"


    Just when she asked Qian Jiyun a curious question, on the other side, Gu Qingyu screamed.


    She was accidentally bitten by the sharp teeth of a demon beast on her left arm. Although she didn''t bite off her arm, it was basically useless.


    Senior Brother Zheng heard her screams, went to support, killed the beast, and glanced at her.


    "A low-level monster can hurt you?"


    "I¡­"


    Gu Qingyu just felt extremely aggrieved.


    There are so many beasts, she can take care of this side, but not the other side, and she was bitten by not checking for a while. Can you blame her?


    Why didn''t Senior Brother Zheng talk about those two people over there? Obviously their strength and cultivation are the strongest, but they are like playing games, and they don''t concentrate on killing beasts at all.


    Why didn''t he talk about them?


    "Princess Qianjun, don''t you have a strangulation formation? Why don''t you use it?" She looked up in the direction of An Jiuyue and asked loudly.


    Hearing her words, An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows.


    "Yeah, I have a strangulation formation, so what?" She asked Gu Qingyu back.


    She has to use the strangulation formation, why? Or, does she owe them something? Do you have to use your own life-saving things on them?


    "Don''t you need it?"


    Gu Qingyu understood, how could this woman be so cruel, watching them get hurt by monsters, but she didn''t use her strangulation formation, did she deliberately want to watch them get hurt?


    "There are so many monsters now, we can''t kill them at all. If we don''t use the strangulation method, we will kill a lot of people, Qianjun Wangfei, how can you do this, everyone''s life is worthless in your eyes. ?"


    While hiding behind Senior Brother Zheng, she roared at An Jiuyue while watching him kill the demon beast.


    "laugh."


    An Jiuyue sneered, not bothering to pay attention to the woman''s instigation.

 Chapter 1650： You mean that cylinder?

    "Jiyun, you don''t have to worry about me, let''s go kill the beasts together, I can help a little too."


    Saying that, she released the triceratops in the space and killed beasts with them. As for the strangulation formation, I''m sorry, this is really useless.


    "Be careful and use space to protect yourself." Qian Jiyun told her, and turned to kill the beasts.


    Jiuyue has space to protect her, and the monsters can''t hurt her. He is very relieved about this. As for these monsters, it is better to kill them sooner or later.


    "Weina, have you sensed it, where is it?"


    When Qian Jiyun broke into the pile of monsters, she asked Wei Na in the space.


    It''s not that she didn''t want to kill all the monsters in front of her, but that after the arrival of these monsters, Wei Na actually sensed the breath of Huaxin here.


    "I...cough."


    In the space, Weina put one hand on his lips and coughed a few times.


    "Can I say that I sense the Hansoul flower core, which is on it?"


    "Up above?"


    An Jiuyue looked up suspiciously, turned around in a circle, and finally saw a very high mountain.


    It''s just that this mountain is different from others. It is like a cylinder. Although it is not bare, it is barren.


    "Are you talking about the column?"


    "Uh."


    Wei Na was choked by the way his master described it.


    "Master, I have to remind you that although there is no danger in this mountain, have you seen those extremely thin holes? There is a poisonous snake living in every hole there, including the first hole.


    Not to mention ordinary people, even the most powerful person wants to climb this mountain, it is impossible. "


    Listening to Wei Na''s words, An Jiuyue touched her chin with one hand, "I haven''t been there before, so if there is a Hansoul flower core on it, it must be quite a long time ago, more than a hundred years, isn''t it?"


    "Absolutely."


    Wei Na nodded, with a little excitement in his eyes.


    "Then you have to find a way to go up." An Jiuyue said.


    Yes, we have to find a way. It would be great if there were flying monsters, but they didn''t see a flying monster all the way. It is estimated that there are no flying monsters in this stinging poison sea area.


    Also, even if there are flying beasts, they may not be able to go up, and they may not even have a place to stay, because this mountain is a snake cave.


    "Master, do you want to go up?" Wei Na asked her.


    "Not going for now."


    An Jiuyue shook her head.


    This mountain is not easy to climb, not to mention, there are so many monsters here, you have to get it first, right?


    Now that the monsters and people are mixed up, even if she wants to use poison, she can''t do it. What''s more, Qian Jiyun won''t necessarily let her use poison, he is afraid that he will hurt herself.


    "Look again, so many people can''t even handle these monsters."


    "Master, your husband is also in this group." Wei Na reminded with shame.


    "Can they compare to Ji Yun?"


    An Jiuyue rolled her eyes secretly, looked at those people again, and saw that they were desperately killing the beasts and fighting Beiye.


    "What is he messing around with?"


    As she said that, the whip in her hand moved and threw it out, wrapped around Zhan Beiye''s waist, pulled him back, and came to her side.


    "Uh."


    Zhan Beiye still maintained an attacking posture, and saw that he was about to hack a beast to death, but was changed positions.

 Chapter 1651： Can you try this thing?

    He blinked, blinked again, and then looked helplessly at An Jiuyue on the side, raised his hand to wipe his face, but saw the blood of monsters on his hands.


    "Why are you pulling me back, so many monsters."


    "Didn''t you say you don''t want to do it?" An Jiuyue shrugged at him and asked him.


    "That''s what I said, but there are so many beasts, you have to go up and help, right?" Zhan Beiye looked at the beasts, densely packed, and couldn''t see the people mixed in them at all.


    "Are you blaming me for not helping?" An Jiuyue asked with her arms crossed.


    "I didn''t say that."


    How dare Zhan Beiye think so, ask a pregnant woman to help, can he do such a thing?


    It was the guards under Sutang who were dissatisfied with An Jiuyue under the instigation of the woman Gu Qingyu. He was not the kind of person who had no brains and only knew how to act recklessly.


    "What''s your strangulation formation, isn''t it aimed at beasts?" he asked.


    "Well, only hang people."


    An Jiuyue nodded and looked at the monsters and guards.


    "And regardless of the enemy or me, everyone is strangled." She added another sentence.


    "Cough cough."


    Zhan Beiye was really choked.


    Therefore, this formation is used to kill people, even if the monsters are put into the strangulation formation, they will not die, only they will die?


    "I really want those idiots to try it."


    He shook his blood-stained hand and said with emotion.


    In the Warcraft group before, seeing the resentment all over the bodyguards, they were all radiating to An Jiuyue. He really didn''t understand what they had to complain about.


    They were originally here to help save Xiang Qiyan, and they were just in charge of saving Xiang Qiyan.


    If even these most basic disasters can''t be stopped, what does Xiang Qiyan want these guards to do? Let them do everything, can the guards be disbanded?


    "Can you try this thing?" An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows and asked him.


    "Looks like I can''t try it."


    Zhan Beiye coughed lightly and shook his head.


    Forget it, he doesn''t care about the villains, those stupid guards really want to slap them and kill them.


    "Come on, I''ve found the core of Hansoul." An Jiuyue changed the subject.


    "I found it, where, where?"


    When Zhan Beiye heard Hansoul Huaxin, he was excited. He looked left and right, but he could only hear the roar of the beasts. Except for the beasts, he couldn''t see anything.


    "Jiuyue, where is it, why didn''t I see it?"


    After all, he had also seen the Hansoul flower core painted by An Jiuyue, why didn''t he see it?


    "Here."


    An Jiuyue raised her eyes and looked towards the highest direction.


    "There."


    "Then... there?"


    Zhan Beiye''s gaze followed the direction she was looking at, and his voice stuttered.


    If he guessed correctly, it was Yuyun Peak, right? This Yuyun Peak, he heard Sutang and the others mentioned, this is not a bare mountain wall, but a whole snake cave.


    With a ''gu dong'', he swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    "Jiuyue, don''t blame me for not reminding you, it''s not easy to go up here?" he reminded.


    "Um?"


    An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows and looked at him with doubts in her eyes.


    "Cough, let me change my words. It''s not that it''s not easy to go up, but it''s impossible to go up. It is said that no one has gone up there for too many years, and even the flying beasts don''t dare to stay there."

 Chapter 1652： not trash 1

    Zhan Beiye coughed a few times in embarrassment, and spoke again.


    How do I get to the top of this mountain?


    "Well, let''s look for it, maybe we can find Hansoul Huaxin?" He said again.


    "What do you think?"


    An Jiuyue asked him back, is this proposal really good?


    "I don''t think... not much." Zhan Beiye quickly shook his head.


    It should be difficult to find Hansoul flower cores that are more than a hundred years old. Even if he is not an alchemist, he can understand this truth.


    "I think of a way, even if I blow up the top of the Yuyun Mountain, I will also pick up the Hansoul flower core!"


    Hearing this, An Jiuyue rolled her eyes.


    If the top of the mountain is bombarded, can there still be a cold soul flower core? Gotta get bombed, right?


    "Let''s think of a way, wait for them to kill the beast," she said.


    Hearing her words, Zhan Beiye looked at those monsters and shrugged his shoulders. I''m afraid that when these monsters are eliminated, I don''t know when it will be, right?


    ¡­


    A whole day, and half a night later.


    The demon beasts have been wiped out, and there are **** scenes everywhere, making everyone frown.


    "Change place."


    Qian Jiyun didn''t get a shred of blood on her body, she walked to Jiuyue''s side and hugged her directly.


    "Let''s go, rest in another place, the smell here is too bad." Zhan Beiye walked to Sutang''s side, patted his shoulder, and followed Qian Jiyun and the others.


    "Follow."


    Sutang took a deep breath and gave orders to the people below.


    The guards didn''t dare to complain and could only follow. They couldn''t question a pregnant woman, why didn''t they help them kill the monsters together?


    "What the hell!"


    Gu Qingyu raised her hand to cover the wound on her left hand, staring at Qian Jiyun''s distant figure with a malicious gaze.


    That woman didn''t do anything, didn''t help them at all, and had to let Qian Jiyun carry her away. What''s the use of such a hypocritical woman?


    "What if the cultivation base is high, it''s not a waste."


    This time, this woman offended all the guards, right? Seeing the eyes they looked at her were different from before, she felt very happy.


    She believed that under this circumstance, as long as she said a few more words, those guards would be very dissatisfied with An Jiuyue.


    "you shut up!"


    When Senior Brother Zheng heard her words, he scolded coldly.


    Hasn''t she seen it yet? Qian Jiyun is definitely a very fond of his wife, what An Jiuyue says is what she says, and those guards...


    No matter how much they have opinions, they don''t dare to say it. Didn''t they see that Sutang had no objection to the actions of Qian Jiyun and his wife?


    "Hmph, coward."


    Gu Qingyu snorted coldly, no matter what others said.


    Anyway, this woman is the one who ruins her good deeds. She must deal with it. Those guards who dare to have opinions on her are not the people of Qian Jiyun and his wife.


    She had already seen it along the way, that this group of people was divided into three groups, Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue''s group, Zhan Beiye''s own group, and Sutang brought those guards as the last group.


    They wanted to be cowards, she didn''t want to!


    After walking for a long time, everyone came to an open space. There were very few monsters here. Occasionally, one or two monsters passed by, and they were also scared away by the momentum emanating from Qianjiyun.


    "Rest here, let''s have a barbecue."


    Zhan Beiye gave an order to Sutang, then found a place to sit down.

 Chapter 1653： Are the two of them still worse?

    "it is good."


    Sutang responded with a sound, then turned around and ordered the guards.


    Zhan Beiye, on the other hand, held his chin with one hand and looked up at the extremely high Yuyun Peak, thinking in his heart what to do to reach the top of the mountain safely.


    After thinking about it for a long time, he didn''t think of a good way, so he looked back at Qian Jiyun and the two.


    "Tsk!"


    When he saw Qian Jiyun holding delicate pastries in his hand and feeding An Jiuyue beside him, he really felt that he was out of sight.


    Sometimes these two people are really tired and crooked, the kind that makes him want to curse. M..


    "Jiuyue, did you tell Jiyun?"


    "Eat the meal first and then think of a way." Qian Jiyun said with a sideways glance at Zhan Beiye.


    Since the core of the cold soul is in front of them, they can always find a way to go up, but sooner or later.


    "Um."


    Zhan Beiye nodded very wisely, and then continued to focus his gaze on the top of Yuyun Mountain.


    What can I do to get up there? can fly? With their current cultivation level, they can''t fly, even if they fly up...


    On the other side, the guards under the hall had already hunted down monsters, and they were making a fire to prepare for roasting meat.


    Looking at those monsters, his eyes suddenly lit up.


    Even if he can''t go up now, he can give it a try. How powerful are those snakes on Yuyun Mountain?


    Thinking about it, he stood up and strode towards the guards.


    ¡­


    On the side of the guards, everyone has some opinions on Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue. After all, when killing the monsters before, An Jiuyue really didn''t help at all.


    In their opinion, she can obviously help. Before they saw An Jiuyue put such a big ship into the strangulation circle, didn''t they?


    But in those fights just now, not only did she not help herself, but she also took away Zhan Beiye, who could be the main force, making them even more passive.


    Just like what Gu Qingyu said, An Jiuyue is really too selfish.


    If it wasn''t for the Sutang leader here, they all wanted to point to An Jiuyue''s nose to question her, why should they kill the beast while she could do nothing?


    Therefore, when the demon meat was roasted, the guards all gathered together and whispered.


    "Who are they? They were so inattentive when they killed the beasts. The leader of Su didn''t even say a word to them.


    "The prince''s friend, because of his ability, he wants to stand firm by the prince''s side. Haven''t we seen this kind of person a lot."


    "If they do this again in the future, I will definitely not care what the Su leader thinks, and what should be said must be said."


    "That''s right, it''s not that easy to want to be the advisor to our Prince Yan''s Mansion. For someone like them, the prince has as many people as he wants. Is there a difference between the two of them?"


    The guards'' complaints about Qian Jiyun and the two were really big.


    Those who can be sent here by Sutang are the elites of Yan Wangfu, and they can contact Xiang Qiyan on weekdays. Therefore, they are also arrogant, and they are not so polite when they talk.


    Sutang listened to them talking in a low voice over there, his face darkened.


    But to be honest, at this juncture, he can''t do anything to them either. The most important thing is to find Hansoul Huaxin. He took a deep breath, thinking that he could only temporarily wrong the Qian Jiyun couple.

 Chapter 1654： Even the skeleton was swallowed by the snake

    When the prince wakes up, he will punish these unsightly guards.


    But what should be warned, I still have to warn a few words, saying that Qian Jiyun, the county king, does not matter, but if the topic is directly brought to An Jiuyue, even if it is him, he will not be able to keep these big mouths. people.


    However, before he came to remind him, out of the corner of his eye, he caught sight of Zhan Beiye standing up from the other side and strode towards the guards.


    Startled, he walked over quickly.


    "The Lord of War..."


    Zhan Beiye didn''t bother to pay attention to these people. Originally, they came only to save Xiang Qiyan alone. As for the other people, he didn''t take it seriously.


    "A lot of nonsense."


    He only said one sentence, then bent over, reached out and picked up a monster several times bigger than him, and threw it directly in the direction of Yuyun Mountain.


    "Hey¡­"


    Sutang and all the guards were startled and wanted to stop it.


    This is what they hunted, and they are going to be roasted and eaten, so why just throw it away?


    Even if you blame them for talking too much, you shouldn''t do it. It''s okay to punish them, slap them a few times, and throw the monsters away. What''s the matter?


    But Zhan Beiye didn''t have time to pay attention to them. He just looked at the direction the beast flew out. When the beast was smashed heavily on the mountain wall, he saw countless poisonous snakes burrowing out of those caves.


    In the blink of an eye, only a pair of skeletons remained of that beast, and what was more, even the skeletons were swallowed by snakes. ..


    Almost all the snakes on the mountain wall were dispatched. At this moment, the entire Yuyun Mountain was like an active water column boat, and colorful poisonous snakes were entangled in it.


    There are big ones, some small ones, the ''hissing'' sound, they can hear it from so far away.


    "hiss!"


    He only felt that his scalp was numb, and the cold hairs all over his body stood on end.


    Turning his head, he looked at the two still calm people, opened his mouth, but couldn''t say a word.


    Having seen such a scene, he asked, what method should they use to get to the top of Yuyun Mountain? Climbing? Hehe, stop joking with him, right?


    "Lord Zhan, what are you doing?"


    Sutang found it strange that Zhan Beiye''s action was obviously purposeful, but he really couldn''t think of the specific purpose for a while.


    Zhan Beiye closed his eyes, then opened them again, the horrified expression on his face was temporarily put away, and he looked at Sutang with a smile.


    "Sutang, this king is here to ask you, how many years has no one climbed the top of Yuyun Mountain?" he asked.


    Hearing this, Sutang also raised his head and looked at the top of Yuyun Mountain.


    "Lord Zhan, no one has climbed the top of Yuyun Mountain for nearly a thousand years. There was a person who climbed the top of Yuyun Mountain before, but he died not long after he came back. It is said that there is no cure for snake venom."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha."


    Zhan Beiye''s laughter reached the ears of everyone present, but his laughter was inexplicably scary.


    "What''s wrong? Lord Zhan, did Yuyun Mountain offend you?" a guard asked bluntly.


    They all have great opinions on Zhan Beiye''s sudden withdrawal in the previous fight. If pregnant women don''t take action, they can pretend that nothing happens, but Zhan Beiye is a man!


    Therefore, the guards were not so polite when they asked questions, and even had some contempt for the battle against Kitano.

 Chapter 1655： So, figure it out

    Zhan Beiye raised his hand and held his forehead, feeling a little breathless and about to faint, did he?


    What are these things? Are they trying to find a way to climb such a mountain now? Can the core of the Hanshou flower on it really be harvested?


    Ignoring Sutang''s question, and without looking at the other guards, he strode in front of Qian Jiyun and squatted down.


    "Did you see it?"


    He spread his hands in front of them, and he didn''t have to guess what he wanted to say.


    "I see."


    An Jiuyue was eating the oranges that Qian Jiyun had peeled for her. Seeing that Zhan Beiye had nothing in his hands, she took out an unpeeled orange from the space and handed it over. ..


    "Eat? It''s quite sweet."


    Zhan Beiye didn''t bother, he took the orange and peeled it.


    "This mountain is really impossible to climb, and people will die." He said.


    At least, with their current abilities, they will definitely not be able to climb the top of this jade cloud mountain. I am afraid that they have not picked the core of the cold soul, and there will be no one, and even Xiang Qiyan will not be able to save it.


    "Mountains are dead, people are alive, and there is always a way." An Jiuyue said.


    "I¡­"


    Zhan Beiye opened his mouth, not knowing what to say.


    "Master Zhan, King Qianjun, what are you discussing?" Sutang walked over and asked softly.


    I always feel that they have something to discuss, but this Yu Yunshan has nothing to do with them, right? What is there to negotiate?


    "We''re discussing how to go to the top of Yuyun Mountain, Sutang, do you have a solution?" Zhan Beiye sat on the ground, peeling the orange in his hand, and asked Sutang who just came.


    "Uh."


    Sutang was choked firmly.


    Looking up, I just saw Yuyun Mountain towering into the sky. The poisonous snake on it has not returned to calm, and it is still wandering around the mountain wall.


    That appearance made the scalp numb when he looked at it, and he quickly retracted his gaze.


    "Why do you want to climb Yuyun Mountain?" he asked.


    "What do you think?"


    Zhan Beiye asked him back, what are they here for, doesn''t he know?


    Besides for the cold soul flower core, why else? Are they there for fun?


    Sutang also wanted to understand. He raised his head and glanced at Yuyun Mountain again. The scene just now was still in his head, which was too scary.


    "Hanpo Huaxin, on the top of Yuyun Mountain?" he asked.


    "So, think of a way." Zhan Beiye said directly without shaking his head or nodding.


    Sutang: "¡­"


    He thought, even if he brought more guards, would they be able to climb to the top of Yuyun Mountain?


    In other words, can they kill the poisonous snakes in the Yuyun Mountain? The fate of the monster just now was the fate of the person they wanted to climb to the top, right?


    "Princess Princess, it''s impossible for their Hansoul flower core to be obtained at the top of Yuyun Mountain. Maybe it can be found in other places?" He looked at An Jiuyue and asked without thinking.


    "So what? Are you planning to find it again in the Sting Poison Sea Area?" An Jiuyue asked him.


    Hearing this, Sutang fell silent.


    The stinging poison sea area is really too big. If they want to find it again, when will they find it?


    Looking up at the top of Yuyun Mountain again, at least this...


    "Prince Princess, are you sure there is a Hansoul flower core on Yuyun Mountain?" He looked at An Jiuyue with serious eyes and asked in a deep voice.

 Chapter 1656： World of Warcraft is a lesson from the past

    If there is, then they must find a way to go up and pick the core of the cold soul. As long as they can save the prince, their life and death are not important at all.


    "Sure."


    An Jiuyue gave him a positive look.


    How could there be something wrong with what Weina has confirmed? If there is something wrong, she will get Weina wrong.


    Micro-nano in space: "¡­"


    How could it be his fault again, who did he provoke?


    "Master, I''m sure there is Hansoul flower core on it, and there is more than one plant, there are many, large and small. As for other medicinal materials, there is no Hansoul flower core on the top of Yuyun Mountain."


    Hearing Wei Na''s words, An Jiuyue finally understood why there were so many snakes as nests on Yuyun Mountain.


    "Do you know what Viper likes most?" She lowered her head, held her forehead with a chuckle, and asked them.


    "what?"


    Zhan Beiye and Sutang asked at the same time.


    "I don''t know about other places, but here, the dew on the cold soul flower can make the poisonous snake no longer go dormant in winter. It must be their favorite."


    An Jiuyue said.


    Two people: "¡­"


    So, there must be a frigid flower core on the top of this mountain, isn''t it?


    But how to get to the top of Yuyun Mountain? No one has been up there for many years. Besides, the monster just now is a lesson from the past.


    "How to go up?" Sutang asked.


    "To find ways to."


    Zhan Beiye looked at him and said.


    The one they wanted to save was the master of the Sutang family. He had no choice but to wait for them?


    Of course, they also have to figure out a way. They must have climbed the top of Yuyun Mountain, but they still don''t know how to get there.


    "Let''s grill the meat first, and we''ll talk about the matter of climbing the top of Yuyun Mountain." Qian Jiyun really didn''t want them to stick in front of him and affect Jiuyue''s mood, so he looked at them and said.


    "also."


    Zhan Beiye understood, nodded immediately, turned around and took Sutang away.


    ¡­


    On the other side, Senior Brother Zheng and his group were also sitting around, discussing what medicinal herbs would be harvested tomorrow, while applying medicine to each other.


    They followed behind these people, and although they also suffered a lot of injuries, they also gained a lot of benefits, because they didn''t look at anything other than looking for the medicinal materials they wanted, and they didn''t move.


    After a few days, they have been cheap for them, and the harvest is full.


    "Hey, Senior Sister Zimo, why are your hands so heavy, can''t you be lighter?"


    Gu Qingyu''s hands were very heavy, and because men and women couldn''t give and receive, Zimo gave her medicine.


    But it''s not so easy to give her medicine. It''s not good to be heavy or light to be light. Just like now, she is obviously light enough and careful, and she will still be scolded.


    "Otherwise you will come by yourself?"


    Zimo''s face was a little ugly, she raised her eyes and glanced at Gu Qingyu.


    It wasn''t just her who was injured, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com is also injured, so she didn''t ask Gu Qingyu to give her medicine, but now she is giving Gu Qingyu medicine, and she dares to speak like that.


    "What''s your attitude? Don''t you just ask you to give me medicine, what''s wrong?"


    Gu Qingyu was in a bad mood from the beginning, looking at Zi Mo''s ugly face, his anger was even more intense, and he almost wanted to scratch the face of the person in front of him.


    Zimo took a deep breath, closed her eyes, and put the medicine bottle in her hand on the big stone next to her.


    "Medicine yourself."


    Then, she turned around and left without any intention of staying.


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1657： you sure? killed?

    She hasn''t dealt with her own injuries yet. Why are you being so kind and giving medicine to Gu Qingyu?


    "You... Xuanyuan Zimo! Hiss!"


    Gu Qingyu wanted to hit someone, but when she raised her hand, it pulled at her own wound, causing her to grin in pain.


    "Wait for me, go back and have a good look at you!"


    "Gu Qingyu!"


    Brother Zheng was not far away, and when he heard Gu Qingyu''s words, he reminded her loudly.


    Gu Qingyu turned his head and snorted at Senior Brother Zheng, his face was obviously unconvinced, a typical expression of lack of beating.


    She just couldn''t get used to that bitch, she didn''t suffer any injuries, she didn''t exert any strength, but she was held in the palm of Qian Jiyun''s hand and fed her food to her mouth.


    "call!"


    She took a deep breath and decided to take care of her injury first, and then go to the guards to get close, making them hate An Jiuyue even more.


    ¡­


    Very close to Yuyun Mountain, relying on a big tree as a bunker, fighting Beiye and Sutang, and looking up at the top of the mountain surrounded by clouds, there are many poisonous snakes, drilling into the hole. out.


    "That''s it, how to get up?"


    Zhan Beiye asked softly, not knowing whether he was asking Sutang or himself.


    "All killed?"


    Sutang thought for a long time before he came up with these three words.


    Besides killing them, what else can I do? I can''t discuss with those poisonous snakes and let them make way, right?


    But when he heard his words, Zhan Beiye turned his head and stared at him with disbelief in his eyes.


    "Are you sure? Killed?"


    "Uh."


    Sutang was also choked for a moment by his own thoughts.


    If the poisonous snakes on the top of Yuyun Mountain can be killed, what else is there to do with them? Someone has already done this, right? After all, Yuyun Peak is said to be more than one treasure, and there are many grades of spar.


    "How about using poison, doesn''t Princess Princess have a lot of poison, you can use it..."


    "That''s a poisonous snake!"


    Before he could finish speaking, Zhan Beiye reminded him loudly.


    Those are all poisonous snakes. Poison may be deadly to them, but there is no guarantee that all poisonous snakes can be poisoned to death.


    What''s more, how many venomous snakes are there, can you count them?


    They use poison, how much poison is needed, can you figure it out? Or do they poison snakes layer by layer? Are you kidding him?


    "Then with fire?"


    Sutang held his forehead, wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and suggested again.


    "Are you sure that the bald piece can use fire? What kind of fire is so durable and can burn so high, without firewood or oil?" Zhan Beiye asked him.


    Sutang: "¡­"


    Why can every method be blocked?


    However, if all the poisonous snakes on Yuyun Mountain could be wiped out by these methods, then it would not be the most famous Yuyun Mountain in the Yuyuan plane.


    "call!"


    He exhaled heavily. UU Reading


    It seems that there is really no way.


    "It would be great if there was a flying beast."


    "Flying beasts can''t get close to the top of the mountain. Poisonous snakes smell the breath. As long as people or beasts have breath, they will attack immediately."


    Battle Kitano Road.


    And as long as there is a little movement, it can attract those poisonous snakes.


    "You said, will feeding all those poisonous snakes work?" he asked.


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1658： An Jiuyue does not act

    "Uh."


    Sutang was really choked.


    To feed so many poisonous snakes, how many monsters do they need, and they have to kill more?


    Besides, is it a matter of feeding or not? Even if the poisonous snakes are fed, those poisonous snakes have been on Yuyun Mountain all year round, and they have already raised their spirituality.


    If they want to go to the top of the mountain to pick the cores of Hansoul, they have to see whether the poisonous snakes agree?


    "Forget it, let''s think of a way. The barbecue should be ready. Let''s go eat first." He shook his head, helplessly.


    When they are full, think of a way. There will always be a way. When they are full, they may be able to think of a better way. I don¡¯t know, have the Qianjun King and the Princess Concubine come up with a way?


    While thinking about it, the two walked back. They wanted to ask Qian Jiyun first, but when they came back, they saw Gu Qingyu, a vicious woman, sitting alone in the guards. , chatting happily with those guards.


    When Sutang saw it, his face was dark, and he had the heart to shoot those guards to death.


    In particular, I heard that those guards actually flattered Gu Qingyu, where they were talking gossip about Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue, each one being more ugly than the other.


    Are they acting like Qian Jiyun and the couple can''t hear it? It''s not very far away, and it''s a strong man, how could he not hear it.


    "Hey, you can handle it yourself."


    Zhan Beiye chuckled lightly, raised his hand and patted Sutang''s chest, and after saying a word, he went to Qianjiyun''s side.


    Sutang took a deep breath, raised his feet and walked towards those idiots.


    "Brother Su is here, the monster meat is cooked, I''ll give you my piece, you..." Seeing him coming, Gu Qingyu immediately greeted him with a smile.


    She knew that these people had to listen to Sutang, so it was the best way to pull him into her own camp.


    Although she didn''t think that this person would have any good feelings towards her, but it is the so-called stretch out your hand not to hit the smiling person, isn''t it? As long as she is thick-skinned, she will definitely be able to subdue these people.


    She smiled and handed the barbecue in her hand to Sutang.


    "Do you have nothing to do?"


    Su Tang Li was too lazy to pay attention to the pretentious Gu Qingyu, and looked at the guards coldly.


    "One by one is so energetic, why don''t you kill more monsters, find Hansoul Huaxin for the master, don''t want to do one thing, and still have the face to talk about the world here?


    What, they know you very well? If you smile at you, you won''t be able to find North and South, even the gossip of the master''s friends, dare to say? "


    "Boss Su, we are not..."


    "Brother Su, we didn''t say anything. Isn''t it true?"


    The guard looked embarrassed and wanted to deny it, but she heard Gu Qingyu''s voice beside her. She didn''t think what she said was gossip, it was obvious that they were telling the truth.


    Along the way, An Jiuyue didn''t do anything except once, and they were all making the way for her, weren''t they?


    Could it be that An Jiuyue didn''t do anything, and didn''t let them say it?


    "What kind of thing are you, you dare to tell right and wrong in front of me?" Sutang''s sharp eyes swept towards Gu Qingyu, and he questioned him in a gloomy voice.


    "What the princess wants to do, that''s our business, what does it have to do with you? You are the one who took advantage of us to be able to come to the stinging poison sea area, and you still have the face to say that the princess is not?


    who do you think You Are? Don''t forget, if it wasn''t for us, you would have died hundreds of times earlier in the Sting Poison Sea. "


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1659： Deliberately want to see us hurt!

    Listening to Sutang''s words, Gu Qingyu''s face suddenly became ugly, and her face flushed with anger, but even so, she couldn''t let An Jiuyue gain power.


    "We''re not who we are, but what about that woman? What did she do? Why can she be so leisurely, and we have to kill the beasts desperately?


    Along the way, we have also helped you a lot, right? We killed a lot of monsters, right? "


    "Do us a favor, kill the monsters?"


    Sutang asked her with a chuckle, she was really speechless about what this woman said.


    "So, from this moment on, don''t follow us as a team, we don''t need your help." He turned to look at Senior Brother Zheng, and said coldly.


    "Master Su, don''t get me wrong, Junior Sister Qingyu doesn''t represent us, I never thought that killing monsters is helping you, even without you, we have to kill monsters along the way. With you, we can save a lot. Strength, it''s you who helped us, and it''s too late for me to be grateful."


    Brother Zheng immediately stood up and politely opened his mouth to Sutang.


    He is not someone like Gu Qingyu who has no eyesight, let''s not talk about how many medicinal herbs they have come to follow Sutang and them all the way, let''s talk about the ship.


    The boat was held by An Jiuyue alone. Without her, they would all have to be savages in the sea of ??stinging poison.


    "Junior Sister Qingyu, if you want to go back and continue to be hanged at the stern of the boat, or if you don''t want to go back, you can clearly say, Senior Brother, I will not have any objection."


    He looked at Gu Qingyu and warned in a heavy tone.


    "I¡­"


    Gu Qingyu couldn''t help shivering when she thought of those days when she was hanged at the stern of the boat.


    But thinking about who killed herself, she took another deep breath, calmed down, and looked at Sutang with a serious face.


    "Are we right? The princess of the county could use the strangulation method to kill all those monsters, so why didn''t she use it? It was intentional, she wanted to see us hurt!"


    Hearing this, Sutang was silent for a while, thinking that this woman is really a good player in making waves.


    He raised his head and looked at Gu Qingyu with a light smile.


    "Miss Gu thinks that if Princess Princess uses the strangulation method to strangle all of us, you will be happy? Are you happy? Are you comfortable?"


    As he asked three questions, he swept through the guards one by one who did not have the slightest determination and were stubborn when they saw a woman.


    "I¡­"


    Gu Qingyu''s face darkened, and only after receiving Sutang''s reminder did she think of it.


    Could it be that An Jiuyue''s strangling formation can only strangle people? No effect on Warcraft?


    If this is the case, then she is... but she has no certainty, and the instigation will not succeed at all. Thinking of this possibility, her face darkens even more.


    Can''t she deal with An Jiuyue? is not it?


    "I''m not... I''m not thinking of everyone, UU reading She is so good, isn''t she unable to help at all?" She lowered her head and muttered in a low voice.


    That''s right, An Jiuyue is so powerful, but she never helps kill beasts along the way. Isn''t that wrong?


    Sutang took a deep breath again, raised his foot and walked in front of Gu Qingyu, directly reached out and picked up the person, and then threw it towards Brother Zheng and the others.


    "what!"


    Gu Qingyu screamed.


    Being thrown to the ground, the wound on her hand was bleeding like a column again, and she rolled on the ground with her hands covered in pain and screamed.


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1660： Except for the master, no one can afford it

    "Take care of your people, next time, die!" Sutang coldly warned Senior Brother Zheng and the others.


    He didn''t understand, why did he want to bring people back in the first place, this... It seems that it was not his idea, but what the King of Qianjun said. Is it just to make them laugh on the way?


    "it is good."


    Senior Brother Zheng replied, and lowered his eyes to glance at Gu Qingyu, who was smashed to pieces.


    No one stepped forward to help Gu Qingyu and let her roll on the ground, and there was disgust and disgust for Gu Qingyu in her eyes.


    They had already been able to come to the Sting Poison Sea Area thanks to Qian Jiyun''s blessing, but they really didn''t want to talk to Gu Qingyu anymore.


    "Senior Brother Zheng, the meat is ready, come and eat."


    The brothers who were roasting meat didn''t take care of Qingyu, and greeted several brothers Zheng.


    "coming."


    Xuanyuan Zimo responded, pulled Senior Brother Zheng and the others away, without any signs of helping Gu Qingyu up and taking them away together.


    "You, you..."


    Gu Qingyu watched them leave, and she was so angry that she died.


    She gritted her teeth, grabbed the wound on her hand, and got up from the ground, followed Senior Brother Zheng and the others to the fire in embarrassment. Halfway through the road, she turned her head to glance at An Jiuyue and Qian Jiyun, and gritted her teeth secretly. .


    Senior Brother Zheng, who was walking in front, sensed the gaze of the woman behind him, turned around, stretched out his hand and pulled Gu Qingyu''s uninjured hand, pulled her and walked forward.


    "No matter how much you talk nonsense, even the Great Elder can''t keep you!" He lowered his voice and warned in Gu Qingyu''s ear.


    "I¡­"


    "After that, you will be by my side, and you are not allowed to leave. If you go to their side again..." Senior Brother Zheng was not in the mood to listen to what she said, and there was a hint of gloom in his cold eyes.


    "I will report to Master in person. After what you have done recently, the people of the Xiang Dynasty are not so easy to offend, even Master, and they will not easily provoke them."


    "you¡­"


    Gu Qingyu opened his mouth, and he could only hold back the thousands of curse words in his heart.


    She can be bossy to everyone, but in the face of Senior Brother Zheng, she still dare not, because Senior Brother Zheng is likely to inherit the mantle of Master.


    "Did you hear that?"


    Seeing that Gu Qingyu didn''t speak, he increased his volume and asked.


    "heard it."


    Gu Qingyu closed his eyes and responded.


    Isn''t she just a woman, there''s nothing to offend, didn''t Senior Brother Zheng see it? Even those guards have a grudge against An Jiuyue, don''t they?


    One day, she will find this place back.


    ¡­


    "It seems, let them come together, it''s wrong."


    An Jiuyue held her chin with one hand, UU reading looked at the group of Senior Brother Zheng and sighed.


    "I don''t understand, why let them come together, Jiuyue, what did you think at the time?" Zhan Beiye had come to sit beside them and asked her while holding his forehead.


    "I''m not thinking that they have been walking in the rivers and lakes for many years, and they may be more familiar with the stinging poison sea area. How can I know..." An Jiuyue shook her head.


    How do you know that this group of people has nothing else to do except cause them trouble.


    Oh, on the way down, they picked a lot of herbs, but she didn''t pay attention to those herbs.


    "Go back and don''t let them get on the boat." Qian Jiyun said softly.


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1661： its own

    "Uh."


    Zhan Beiye was choked.


    It was fine when he came, how could he know that he would not be able to go back, why did he think that the pedestrian was unlucky?


    "That''s not good?"


    An Jiuyue held her chin with one hand and blinked.


    "Nothing bad."


    Qian Jiyun will naturally ignore those strangers. He has already caused enough trouble along the way. Once again, he really doesn''t need to go back.


    "The barbecue is seasoned, eat some, and I''ll make another soup." He got up, gestured at Zhan Beiye, and then dodged into his own space.


    I had prepared some kitchen utensils in the space before, and I came all the way and was just able to use it.


    "Okay, I''m here, I promise not to let those who are not in the mainstream disturb you." Zhan Beiye looked at An Jiuyue with a smile and assured.


    "Eat a fruit."


    She took out an orange from the space and handed it to him.


    "No, I still won''t eat."


    Zhan Beiye quickly refused. This orange is not something he can eat. The one just now almost killed him. I really don''t understand how An Jiuyue could eat it.


    "It''s not sour, I took it wrong before." An Jiuyue handed the orange to him again and said.


    She accidentally gave Zhan Beiye an orange she ate, and almost spit out his bile. In fact, she didn''t think it was so sour.


    Then she was complained about by Zhan Beiye for a long time, and then she became quiet.


    "Not sour? That''s fine."


    Zhan Beiye took the orange hesitantly, and didn''t forget to put it on his nose to smell it.


    "You don''t know, I went over there with Sutang just now. This Yuyun Mountain is really... It''s almost like saying that it is a snake mountain. It is estimated that there are snakes all over the mountain wall. I really don''t know how it came to be after so many years. Make it stand upright.¡±


    While peeling the orange peel, he complained.


    "It''s got its own way."


    An Jiuyue replied indifferently, she didn''t have the heart to think about how that product could not stand.


    "Have you figured out a way to get up?" she asked.


    Speaking of this, Zhan Beiye was full of black lines and shook his head.


    "No, Sutang thought about burning it with fire. It''s such a big mountain. I don''t know how he thought of burning it with fire, and he also wanted to use poison. This king really took him."


    After speaking, he sighed lightly, this mountain is really not easy to climb, and the core of Hansoul is not easy to pick.


    "Many people are powerful, and the people under Sutang''s left and right have nothing to do. Let them find a way. In a word, it is their own master who is saved, right?"


    An Jiuyue said.


    As soon as he heard this, Zhan Beiye knew what An Jiuyue meant.


    I heard Gu Qingyu provoking the guards and the gossip they said, so I deliberately gave them a problem. It is estimated that An Jiuyue''s heart already has some clues.


    "Are you still arguing with them?"


    He felt that An Jiuyue''s temperament should not bother with those unfamiliar people, at most, after rescuing Xiang Qiyan, beat him a few times to relieve his anger.


    "call!"


    An Jiuyue let out a light breath and calmly supported her forehead.


    "I don''t want to care about it either, but...cough, I''m afraid I won''t care about it, and they will die even worse in the end."


    She doesn''t care what those people say, saying that no matter how much she says, she won''t lose a piece of flesh on her body, but she doesn''t care, it doesn''t mean that a man doesn''t care either.

 Chapter 1662： Find a way to eat

    If she hadn''t stopped them, it is estimated that the lives of these people would have been taken away long ago.


    Just for Gu Qingyu''s provocation and tossing his own life, these guards should be at a loss, right?


    "Go talk to Sutang and let them figure out a way to let us know."


    "Okay, I''ll go right now."


    Zhan Beiye stood up and wanted to go to Sutang.


    Just before I could lift my feet, I thought of something and sat down again.


    "I''ll go when Jiyun comes back."


    He promised Qian Jiyun to guard An Jiuyue, although she is stronger than him, and although the poison in her hands will poison everyone here, it doesn''t mean that Gu Qingyu''s big weirdo No trouble.


    Suddenly, I felt that Qian Jiyun was right. When they go back, let those people stay in the Poison Sea Area, so as not to cause them any more trouble.


    "Also."


    An Jiuyue didn''t care about waiting for a while and nodded.


    "By the way, the pedestrian found a lot of medicinal herbs along the way. You wait and get over, and each one will give me half of it. I don''t want to cheapen others."


    she said again.


    "Row."


    Zhan Beiye raised his eyebrows and responded.


    I can''t make those people feel that they are particularly easy to bully. If I don''t trouble them, do I really think they are afraid of those people?


    "I''ll bring some more."


    ...


    "What? What mountain to climb?"


    All the guards who were eating barbecue were shocked when they heard the conversation between Zhan Beiye and Sutang.


    What did they hear? Zhan Beiye actually told their leader to let them find a way to climb to the top of Yuyun Mountain. Is this a joke to them?


    That is the top of Yuyun Mountain. No one has climbed it for many years. Let them go to Yuyun Mountain. Isn''t that asking them to die? Is this something that people can do?


    "Climb Yuyun Mountain."


    Sutang looked calmly at the surprised guards.


    Didn''t the critics talk very vigorously just now, and now let them do something, what are you doing so surprised?


    "Are you full? Just think of a solution when you''re full. I don''t care what you think. The final result is that you must climb to the top of Yuyun Mountain. Did you hear that?"


    In a word, he directly pressed the task to a group of guards.


    The guards were all frightened and silent. They had no idea how to climb Yuyun Mountain. They had not dared to climb it for many years. According to rumors, those super strong people climbed the top of Yuyun Mountain and came back. After all died, let alone them?


    Everyone suddenly thought of the monster that Zhan Beiye had thrown on the wall of Yuyun Mountain.


    In the blink of an eye, all those poisonous snakes were swallowed up, and there were no bones left. If they went to Yuyun Mountain, they would be like that monster.


    That beast is okay, it was thrown up after death, but they are going to climb the mountain alive.


    "Boss Su, are you sure?"


    A guard swallowed a mouthful of saliva and asked.


    "Did you not hear my words clearly?" Sutang coldly glanced at the guard and asked softly.


    "No, no, I heard clearly."


    How dare the guard say that he didn''t hear clearly, he heard it really, but he really wanted to say, he didn''t hear clearly, did he lose his ear and heard something he shouldn''t have heard?


    "If you hear it clearly, start from now, think about it." Sutang crossed his arms and looked at them, and continued to speak calmly.

 Chapter 1663： Go to the mouth of the monster as a snack

    "I don''t care if you want to go climbing alone or in a team, I just want to see you reach the top of Yuyun Mountain and pick up the medicinal materials on the top of the mountain."


    he said.


    The guards: "..."


    Not to mention one person, even if they all set off together, it is impossible to reach the top of Yuyun Mountain, right?


    Are these people enough to feed those poisonous snakes?


    "Leader, that...Is there nothing they can do about Qianjun Wang?" A guard asked in a low voice.


    "King Qianjun and the others are just friends of the lord. To be able to come together is already enough of benevolence and righteousness. What? Do you still want to rely on them for everything?"


    Sutang asked them back.


    He also knew in his heart that King Qianjun had an opinion on these guards, otherwise, he would not directly throw the problem to them, and he would definitely be able to help.


    "Don''t you like that girl Gu a lot, and you had a good chat just now, but now you have a problem, why don''t you ask the girl who you are talking with very much to see if she can help you? busy."


    he said coldly.


    "Uh."


    Among them, the guard who had the best conversation with Gu Qingyu blushed from choking.


    It was only now that the guards understood why the matter of climbing the top of Yuyun Mountain was handed over to them directly. It seems that Qian Jiyun and the others did it on purpose.


    But at this moment, they can''t question Qian Jiyun and his wife. It''s what the guards should do to save their prince. It''s their duty to help Qian Jiyun, and it''s their duty not to help.


    Everyone didn''t dare to say anything at this moment, and everyone''s face was full of sadness.


    Climbing to the top of Yuyun Mountain is really stumbling for them.


    Just when their faces were sad, on the other side, Gu Qingyu was very happy to see Zhan Beiye coming over, but when he heard Zhan Beiye ask them for medicinal herbs, his face turned blue.


    "Why? These are the herbs we picked, why should we give them to you?" she asked sharply.


    It is obvious that these medicinal materials were picked by them. It can almost be said that they were attacked by monsters and risked losing their lives. Why did An Jiuyue just open her mouth and say a word lightly, and they have to take it. out for her?


    "Just as long as I say it, you have to leave our team and treat yourself as a snack to the mouth of the beast." Zhan Beiye said with heavy eyes.


    "you--"


    Gu Qingyu''s bad breath was stuck in his throat, and he couldn''t get up or down.


    What she said, she was powerless to refute at all, if they left these people, they really would not have the possibility to go on in this sea of ??stinging poison.


    The stinging poison sea area is divided into several areas. Originally, they only planned to collect medicine in the outermost area, and did not plan to go inside.


    But because of following these people, they became more courageous, and within a few days, they entered the Inner Territory and reached the vicinity of Yuyun Mountain, which has the most monsters.


    Here, let alone collecting herbs, if you don''t follow Zhan Beiye and the others, they won''t be able to get out.


    "Following us gave you the opportunity to come to the stinging poison sea area. Do you really think you are some kind of boss?" Zhan Beiye said another sentence when he saw that she didn''t speak.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Gu Qingyu opened his mouth, but couldn''t find any words to talk back to Zhan Beiye.


    "Even if we followed you to the Inner Territory, but we picked the herbs, and you didn''t contribute much, why do you say half of it is half, we don''t..."


    (https://)


    1 Second Remember Apex Novel: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1664： Isnt it just medicine, Ill take it!

    She tried hard to find a sense of strength, and she didn''t want to hand over half of the medicinal materials she picked up, which was cheaper for An Jiuyue.


    She knew very well that these herbs were taken away, and they were all given to An Jiuyue in the end, how could she be reconciled, An Jiuyue obviously did nothing!


    It was the guards who killed the monsters in front of them, so they could guarantee that they had collected so many medicinal materials. Even if they wanted to give them, they were given to those guards, so why should they give An Jiuyue that idler?


    However, before she could finish her words, she saw that Senior Brother Zheng and the others had already taken out half of their medicinal materials.


    "Senior Brother Zheng, you...how can you..."


    She widened her eyes and looked at the medicinal herbs that were handed to Zhan Beiye, so angry that she was about to explode.


    This is the medicinal material that they finally picked up. She thought that Senior Brother Zheng and the others had sorted the medicinal materials into two parts, and wanted to give one of them to her.


    She was also happy about it for a long time, and felt that although the senior brothers and the others complained a lot about her, they still thought of her. On, do not care about them.


    What is still unclear now, these medicinal materials are not meant to be given to her at all, but are already prepared and will be given to An Jiuyue!


    How could they possibly do this? She''s their junior sister, isn''t she?


    "Master Zhan, these herbs were originally intended for you. If it wasn''t for you, my junior brothers and sisters would not be able to collect the herbs with peace of mind. Thanks to your help."


    Brother Zheng said lightly.


    "We have always stored the amount of the medicinal materials, and please transfer them to the princess for us." Xuanyuan Zimo also stepped forward and handed over half of the medicinal materials he had picked.


    Zhan Beiye nodded with satisfaction, without saying anything else, he took the medicinal materials and put his eyes on Gu Qingyu.


    "If Miss Gu wants to be a savage in the stinging poison sea area, she doesn''t have to take it out," he said.


    "hiss!"


    Gu Qingyu took a deep breath.


    What does this mean, if she doesn''t take out the herbs, won''t they let her go back in their boat?


    How could they be like this? How is this different from a robber?


    "Isn''t it a medicinal herb, I''ll take it!"


    She gritted her teeth and had to succumb to Zhan Beiye''s strength, and handed over half of her medicinal materials.


    Zhan Beiye took the medicinal materials and left without looking back.


    And Gu Qingyu turned to stare at Senior Brother Zheng and the others, and asked angrily.


    "How can you be so spineless?"


    She was so mad at her, Shimen''s face was completely thrown away by their bones!


    "Junior Sister Qingyu has the backbone, you can go and get the medicinal materials back. As long as you remember, don''t get on the boat." Senior Brother Zheng said in a low voice.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Gu Qingyu opened his mouth, but he didn''t dare to say anything.


    "Why do we have to hand over so many medicinal materials out, don''t Junior Sister Gu understand?" A senior brother couldn''t help it and questioned Gu Qingyu.


    When they are willing to hand over so many medicinal materials, it is worth a lot of money, can they be willing to have ghosts?


    But what can be done?


    On the way, Gu Qingyu spoke ill of An Jiuyue in a different way, and even went to the front of those guards to do bad things. Is it because they have no eyes to see or no ears to listen to?


    (https://)


    1 Second Remember Apex Novel: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1665： out of sight

    In such a situation, if people don''t come to the door, it is not a question of good temper, but a matter of stupidity.


    "Isn''t it because of their protection that they got so many medicinal materials? What''s so amazing? Even without us, they still have to kill monsters as usual. We can get so many medicinal materials. It is also our own ability. What''s the matter with them?!"


    Gu Qingyu didn''t understand the senior brother''s words at all, and yelled at him several times.


    She doesn''t think that these medicinal materials are not what she deserves, and it is her own eyes to be able to pick these medicinal materials, why should she give An Jiuyue an idler?


    But how reluctant she is in her heart now, and she can only take it out, how can she be reconciled?


    The senior brother was stunned by the yelling. After blinking a few times, he turned his head to look at Senior Brother Zheng beside him. Those eyes seemed to say, Gu Qingyu is seriously ill, right? .


    Co-author Gu Qingyu felt that it was only natural for her to speak ill of An Jiuyue. Whoever she wanted to have a hard time should have a hard time, right?


    Up to now, she doesn''t know anything wrong, and she still thinks that all this has nothing to do with her? !


    "Senior Brother Zheng, I''m a little tired. Let''s go to rest for a while. I don''t know when I have to hurry." He had nothing to say. After saying something to Senior Brother Zheng, he turned around decisively and left.


    To this kind of woman who can travel all over the world without any reason, what else can he say, no matter how much he says, it is just a waste of his own saliva. Only to be stepped on.


    Forget it, just pretend he doesn''t know anything and doesn''t want to know.


    "Senior Brother Zheng, I guess they will have to stay here for a while. I''ll go to the neighborhood to see if there are any medicinal materials, and pick up some more." Xuanyuan Zimo also said something, turned around and left.


    Out of sight is pure, she is angry when she sees Gu Qingyu now!


    Several senior brothers also turned around one after another, and they didn''t even bother to say a word, so they just left, sitting by the backfire, or leaning on the big stone to close their eyes and rest.


    In the end, Senior Brother Zheng also took a deep breath and glanced at Gu Qingyu, his warning eyes were self-evident.


    "Senior Brother Zheng, I... I didn''t say anything wrong. It was because they were wrong, why would they want our medicinal materials." She lowered her head and muttered softly.


    "If you don''t want to give it, you can leave here and stop following them."


    After saying this, he also returned to the fire, ignoring Gu Qingyu, a person who only knows how to cause trouble all day.


    "You... what do you mean? It''s like it''s my fault." Gu Qingyu stomped on the spot and asked angrily, but no one paid her any attention.


    It was because the large movements pulled the wound on her hand, and the pain made her face pale again.


    ...


    On the side of the guards, everyone was stumped.


    It''s easier said than done to climb the top of Yuyun Mountain. After a while, everyone thought of a lot of ways, but all of them were useless, and they could only talk about it.


    When Sutang listened to their methods, his face turned green, just relying on these people, when will he be able to climb to the top of Yuyun Mountain?


    But he also knew that even he had no way to get to the top of Yuyun Mountain, let alone these guards, fire attack, water attack, poison, nothing worked.

 Chapter 1666： wait, i want to make medicine

    He sat down with a sigh, resting his chin in one hand, and looked at Yu Yunshan not knowing what to do.


    "Medicine, I brought it for you."


    Zhan Beiye brought the medicinal herbs he had collected to An Jiuyue, just as he saw Qian Jiyun stewed pumpkin porridge and came out of the space, handed him a bowl, and then began to serve his wife for dinner.


    He also sighed lightly in his heart, if he married a lady in the future, would he have to do this too?


    But he is not as good at cooking as Qian Jiyun, so whether or not to marry a wife has to be seen again, and we will talk about it in a few years.


    "It''s quite a lot."


    An Jiuyue turned sideways, glanced at the medicinal materials Zhan Beiye brought, and said with a smile.


    She didn''t really want those people''s medicinal materials, but she just wanted to relieve Qian Jiyun, so that the man would kill each of those people in order to vent her anger.


    "The porridge is so fragrant, Ji Yun, I''ll make the medicine later."


    "Okay, I''ll protect the law for you."


    Qian Jiyun handed the pumpkin porridge to her and fed her with his own hands.


    Hearing their conversation, Zhan Beiye raised his brows lightly. Are you refining medicine pills at this time? It feels a little weird.


    However, as long as it is An Jiuyue''s actions, it should not be without a purpose. He turned his head and glanced at the direction of Yuyun Mountain. Could it be refining some medicinal powder to deal with poisonous snakes?


    After a while, everyone saw that An Jiuyue came out with the medicine stove and started her refining medicine.


    Everyone was speechless. In this place, only An Jiuyue was alone, "Oh, you''re acting as a demon again, aren''t you, that''s because someone is protecting her, otherwise, it''s nothing!"


    Gu Qingyu watched An Jiuyue refining the medicine pill not far away, and couldn''t help sneering out.


    Generally speaking, as long as a person with a high cultivation level is not very good in other aspects, he also refines medicinal pills. In her opinion, the medicinal pills that An Jiuyue can refine are also of the lowest grade.


    "Don''t refine the primary medicine pill in the end, it would be a shame."


    Thinking of that possibility, she burst into laughter in her heart, looking forward to waiting a while. After An Jiuyue took out the primary medicine pill, others looked at her with contempt.


    "you shut up!"


    Brother Zheng couldn''t bear it any longer, he turned his head and drank her again.


    "Gu Qingyu, you don''t want to go back yourself, I can''t control it, but you don''t want us and other brothers and sisters to be thrown into the stinging poison sea area. If it really comes to that time, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    He warned coldly.


    "I...Why are you so fierce? Isn''t what I said true? A cultivator, what kind of alchemist is there." Gu Qingyu was still not convinced, but he was afraid of Senior Brother Zheng, so he could only whisper.


    "Can you say that again!"


    Brother Zheng''s eyes became sharp and he looked at her.


    "Okay, okay, I won''t say it anymore."


    Gu Qingyu knew that she couldn''t anger Senior Brother Zheng any more, so she could only bow her head. She didn''t say anything, just waited quietly for An Jiuyue to humiliate herself, that''s all.


    "Senior Brother Zheng, don''t be angry, I won''t say it, I really won''t say it."


    Senior Brother Zheng stared at her with cold eyes for a while, until Gu Qingyu shrank his whole body into a quail, and then took his eyes back.


    "Next time, don''t wait for them to care, we will take care of you by ourselves," he said.


    Hearing this, Gu Qingyu closed his mouth and really didn''t dare to say any more.

 Chapter 1667： stay in peace

    ...


    "North Ye, let them get water and firewood, the more the better."


    When An Jiuyue was almost finished refining, Qian Jiyun spoke to Zhan Beiye. In fact, there was water in his space, as well as in Jiuyue''s space, including firewood and so on.


    But he just didn''t want to take it out.


    Since these guards have nothing to do, let them do something, carry water and pick up firewood, enough for them to be busy for a while.


    "More and more?"


    Zhan Beiye looked at him, did not understand what he said, and asked a question.


    "Yes, when it''s enough, I will stop it." Qian Jiyun''s lips curled slightly and said.


    "As for the water, I don''t care how they store it. In short, the more the better. They don''t have nothing to do. If they are busy chatting, they will find more things to do."


    "Okay, understand."


    Zhan Beiye gestured to him.


    Now, he understood what was going on, it was intentional.


    However, he also saw that these guards were too outrageous. If he didn''t find something for them to do, he would be sorry for Xiang Qiyan''s injury and poison.


    "Guaranteed to keep them busy."


    If they don''t get too busy, he won''t be called Zhan Beiye.


    It didn''t take long for the guards to get busy, the miserable one, because there was a lot of water, but there was nothing to store.


    So with a big wave of Sutang''s hand, they asked them to cut down the big trees, cut them into pieces, and hollow out the insides to store water.


    This one item alone made the guards feel miserable and didn''t know how to complain.


    They also knew that they were arranged for this kind of work because they offended the couple Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue.


    The problem is, they don''t even know what these are used for. Are they going to live here after picking up so much water and so much firewood?


    Senior Brother Zheng and the others looked at the busy guards and were stunned.


    They knew very well that a large part of the reason why those guards were so busy was because of Gu Qingyu''s instigating words among those guards.


    For this reason, he glared at Gu Qingyu again.


    "Senior brother, are we going to help too?" Xuanyuan Zimo came over and asked Senior Brother Zheng.


    "Need not."


    Brother Zheng shook his head.


    It is estimated that those guards have already hated them. If they go to help now, they are not helping, but to anger others.


    Maybe if one is not careful, they will be calculated by them, so he should save some trouble.


    "If you have time, you can find more medicinal materials, and you can also practice."


    After he finished speaking, he turned around to go shopping nearby, but when he thought of someone, he turned back and looked at Gu Qingyu with cold eyes.


    "Stay in peace, no one can keep you safe again."


    When Gu Qingyu heard his words, her neck shrank in fright, and she responded unwillingly.


    "I see."


    She couldn''t understand who she was provoking and why everyone looked down on her, and An Jiuyue, who obviously didn''t do anything serious, could rely on those men to do whatever she wanted.


    She knew that the bad breath in her heart could not be released for the time being, and she could only hold it back.


    ...


    The next morning.


    Almost all night, An Jiuyue was refining medicine, refining two kinds of medicine powder respectively, when the sun just hit them, she stopped the action of refining medicine.


    "Finally it''s almost there."

 Chapter 1668： Really want to fire?

    Looking at the super large porcelain bottles of powder in front of her, she showed a satisfied smile.


    "How much Chai He has picked up?"


    Looking up at Qian Jiyun''s first sentence, the question was about Chai He, which was the most important thing for them to be able to climb to the top of Yuyun Mountain.


    "Jiuyue, do you really want to attack with fire?"


    To burn all the poisonous snakes in such a mountain to death, how much firewood would it take, and, can it really be burned?


    Hearing his words, An Jiuyue blinked a few times and looked up at Zhan Beiye blankly.


    "With fire? Are you kidding me?"


    "I think it''s a joke too, but so many firewood..."


    Zhan Beiye''s words stopped, so much firewood, it really makes people think of fire attack, otherwise, what are you doing with so much firewood?


    "What''s the wind direction now?"


    "Northwest wind."


    Qianjiyun and Wei Nano in the space replied at the same time.


    "I asked people to put the firewood in the southeast direction." Qian Jiyun added.


    "it is good."


    An Jiuyue nodded.


    Then he picked up two large porcelain vases and handed them to the man.


    "I can rest assured that you and Big Brother Kitano will handle this matter. As for Sutang and them, continue to pick up firewood. At least let the pile of firewood be burned until it is dark, and the firewood will be burned at night until tomorrow morning. ."


    she said.


    "Um."


    Qian Jiyun took the porcelain bottle into his hand, nodded and left.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Zhan Beiye opened his mouth to An Jiuyue, but didn''t know what to ask.


    In the end, he had to turn around and follow Qian Jiyun to go to work, and Sutang received an order to continue to stare at the guards to pick up firewood. This is really a thing that drives them crazy.


    "Jiyun, what are you going to do? Are you really going to attack?"


    "Go get some monsters."


    Qian Jiyun turned his head, glanced at him, gave an order in a low voice, and then continued to walk in the direction of Yuyun Mountain.


    "Okay, I''ll get it now."


    Zhan Beiye listened to his words, turned around and went to drag the monsters. They had killed a lot of monsters before, and they could be used, but he still doesn''t understand, what are they trying to do?


    ...


    Soon, he understood what the monsters were used for.


    In front of the two of them, a large fire was lit. The firewood inside was sprinkled with a lot of medicinal powder. Once the fire was lit, a sweet smell could be smelled.


    Thick white smoke drifted towards Yuyun Mountain, and soon surrounded Yuyun Mountain, forming a picture like fog but not fog.


    "Jiyun, the beasts are here, do you want to throw them?"


    Zhan Beiye took it several times, and a large pile of monster corpses had been piled up beside it.


    "Throw a couple of them up first."


    Qianjiyun looked at the smoke above and spoke.


    "Okay."


    Zhan Beiye snapped his fingers and threw the corpses of the two monsters onto the Yuyun Mountain Wall.


    The next moment, those poisonous snakes frantically drilled out of the caves on the mountain wall and gnawed at the two demon beasts, and the scene suddenly became a mess.


    The guards who were picking up firewood also raised their heads and looked in the direction of Yuyun Mountain, goosebumps all over the floor.


    Gu Qingyu was resting, and when he heard the movement over Yuyun Mountain, he also looked sideways. When he saw the densely packed poisonous snakes turning Yuyun Mountain into a twist, he couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    At this moment, she couldn''t help thinking, if she angered An Jiuyue again, would that man throw her on Yuyun Mountain too?

 Chapter 1669： miserable

    "No, no."


    She shook her head. She didn''t go to An Jiuyue. Even if they were angry, what was her business?


    "It''s better to be more restrained. After returning to the teacher''s door, I''ll ask them to settle the account."


    She secretly made up her mind that she would not bother An Jiuyue any more these days. Everything, let''s make plans when they return to the Xiang Dynasty, otherwise, she might be left in the Poison Sea.


    For a whole day, white smoke has been surrounding the wall of Yuyun Mountain.


    Everyone looked at the white smoke on the mountain wall, and kept noticing the monsters that were thrown onto the mountain wall again and again, until the sky was about to darken, and the monsters that were thrown on the mountain wall fell straight down, and never again. No venomous snakes came out to devour their corpses.


    "This is... are they all fed?"


    Zhan Beiye is also a little unbelievable. With such a little monster, it is impossible to feed so many poisonous snakes, right?


    However, those poisonous snakes never came out, as if they were fed.


    "Do you think it''s possible?" Qian Jiyun asked him back.


    "impossible."


    Zhan Beiye nodded intuitively, then glanced at the two empty porcelain vases.


    "So, what kind of poisonous powder is this?" he asked.


    The two of them who are closest to the smoke are not poisoned, and their bodies are not at all abnormal. How can they poison all the poisonous snakes to death? It feels impossible.


    "Cartilage powder." Qian Jiyun said.


    "uh-huh?"


    Zhan Beiye raised his eyebrows and looked down at his body.


    He was not poisoned to the point of cartilage. Will this medicine work? Will it be... I wondered, he looked up at Qian Jiyun, and heard Qian Jiyun add another sentence.


    "Only for snakes," he said.


    "Knew it."


    Zhan Beiye sighed softly.


    It should have been thought long ago, how could An Jiuyue refine pharmaceutical powder for no reason? It must be necessary to use it before refining it.


    "What about now, let someone go up to collect medicine?" he asked.


    Hearing this, Qian Jiyun shook his head.


    "Let someone bring the rest of the firewood and the water."


    Zhan Beiye continued to raise his eyebrows, but he still had to use those things. He still didn''t understand what those things could be used for. However, at this moment, Qian Jiyun naturally said what he said.


    He immediately turned around and went to look for Sutang.


    When Sutang heard the order, he asked the guards who had been tired all day to deliver all the firewood.


    The other half was soaked with water, and the water was sprinkled with another medicinal powder refined by An Jiuyue.


    The raging fire started to burn again. This time the smoke was thicker than the last time. Although it didn''t make people cough, everyone around felt it. It was clearly under the raging fire, but they felt the explosion. The chill of the array, the chill that pierces their bones.


    "Continue to collect firewood, we can''t stop the fire tonight, half of the firewood is dry, and half of the firewood is soaked in the water and thrown in." Qian Jiyun was far away and instructed the guards.


    When the guards heard this, they all showed miserable expressions.


    They have been collecting firewood all day, and they only ate a little for dinner. They felt so hungry, but they couldn''t complain, because they didn''t dare to be in front of the chief of the sutang.


    What''s more, the coercion on Qian Jiyun''s body is really powerful. They are afraid that if they complain, they will be beaten to death.

 Chapter 1670： Covered with a thick layer of ice

    "Why is it so cold, Ji Yun, what kind of powder is that?"


    Zhan Beiye was originally quite close to the fire, but after a while, he couldn''t hold on any longer, and quickly walked away from the fire.


    If he hadn''t seen the fires still burning vigorously, he would really wonder if the fires were frozen in ice, or, in other words, it wasn''t fire, it was ice at all.


    "We''ll know tomorrow."


    Qian Jiyun glanced at him and turned around.


    "You stare, the fire can''t be extinguished, I''ll go to accompany Jiuyue."


    "All right."


    Zhan Beiye responded, he just stared at it, he couldn''t sleep anyway, he wanted to see what he was doing.


    "Hey, bluff!"


    Gu Qingyu looked at the busy figures of the guards and sneered and cursed.


    In her opinion, An Jiuyue was afraid that the guards would have too little opinion on her, and wanted to make them completely angry, right?


    It''s better this way, maybe she''s too lazy to do it, those guards bounce back, but it''s not easy to mess with, maybe let An Jiuyue instruct them to do this and that, and the dog-eat-dog drama will begin.


    "Gu Qingyu, is your skin itchy again?"


    Brother Zheng was not far from her side. Hearing her voice, he looked sideways and asked coldly.


    "I didn''t say anything!"


    Gu Qingyu glanced at him and looked away with some guilt.


    "Don''t tell me, don''t tell me, I''m going to sleep, but I want to see what tricks that woman can make!"


    Saying that, she leaned against the tree pole and closed her eyes, ready to sleep.


    Tomorrow she will know what that woman wants to do, but she wants to see how those guards can spare her if she does nothing.


    You must know that those guards are not the couple of Qian Jiyun, and they will not do this and that for them. There must be a reason, right?


    ¡­


    The guards were busy all night, except for the sound of the match ''Thunderbolt'', there was no sound at all, not even a few monsters came over.


    Qianjiyun hugged Jiuyue in her arms and let her sleep comfortably all night until the first ray of sunlight at dawn shone on everyone.


    Not a single piece of firewood was left, and the nearby trees were almost bald. The fire gradually subsided. Everyone looked at the pair of bi men in the distance, worried that they were seeing the fire go out. Later, they will be blamed for not working hard.


    "My God!"


    Suddenly, a shocked voice sounded.


    When everyone heard the sound, they saw a guard raised his head in shock, covered his mouth with one hand, and looked in the direction of Yuyun Mountain.


    Everyone followed his line of sight and looked at the Yuyun Mountain Wall. This look really frightened them.


    I saw that the mountain wall was bare last night. Although it is still bare now, it has been covered with a thick layer of ice, and there is a faint cold mist.


    "This¡­"


    Zhan Beiye was also surprised.


    Although the weather is a bit chilly now, it''s not freezing, and it''s still so thick.


    He thought of the second type of medicinal powder that An Jiuyue refined. It seems that this medicinal powder caused the rising smoke to freeze into ice, sealing the entire wall of Yuyun Mountain.


    Aren''t snakes the most afraid of cold, they hibernate in winter.


    It''s just a pity that the winter in the Sting Poison Sea area will not be extremely cold, and there are many strong poisonous snakes that do not need to hibernate, which makes it so difficult to climb the top of Yuyun Mountain.


    But now that it is sealed by this layer of ice, you can feel the chills from far away.

 Chapter 1671： space unavailable

    Under such circumstances, the poisonous snake will be forced to enter the hibernation period, and it will not come out, but, what kind of powder is this, and it will have such an effect?


    "Master Zhan, what should we do now, shall we climb to the top of Yuyun Mountain?"


    Seeing this situation, Sutang quickly came to Zhan Beiye''s side and asked him softly.


    "This... I''ll go ask."


    Zhan Beiye had no idea, and he didn''t know what Qian Jiyun and the two were going to do next. What if it''s dangerous to climb up?


    Although those guards have some long-tongued mouths, they are Xiang Qiyan''s people anyway. What kind of punishment should be given to Xiang Qiyan?


    "what?"


    Just when he was about to find Qian Jiyun, he heard Qian Jiyun''s voice, and he turned to look at Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue.


    "You guys are preparing... Are you two going together?" he asked.


    He also brought An Jiuyue here. Isn''t it obvious that the two couples are planning to go to the top of Yuyun Mountain together, so this is the only possibility, right?


    "more or less."


    An Jiuyue and Qian Jiyun looked at each other and spoke.


    "These two people are really capable."


    On the other side, after seeing the ice layer on the wall of Yuyun Mountain, Senior Brother Zheng was stunned for a while, and then opened his mouth with emotion.


    "Just luck."


    Gu Qingyu curled her lower lip disdainfully, refusing to admit that An Jiuyue''s woman was capable.


    Such a big mountain, so high, she can actually freeze it completely. No one has ever done it before. How did she do it? What kind of formula are those medicinal powders?


    Hearing her words, Senior Brother Zheng glanced at her.


    "Do you have such good luck?" he asked coldly.


    "I¡­"


    Gu Qingyu opened his mouth and stopped talking.


    She doesn''t have the ability, so what? Is An Jiuyue''s ability very high? If you really have the ability, you don''t need to use opportunistic methods, don''t let the Yuyun Mountain wall freeze, just climb it directly?


    You didn''t do this because you were afraid of death? Makes her seem so amazing.


    "The whole mountain is frozen. They want to pick the core of the cold soul, is it possible? She is just showing off her skills, nothing else."


    "To shut up!"


    Brother Zheng scolded her.


    After saying it so many times, why don''t you remember it for a long time? Such a person will never take her with him when he goes out to do business in the future.


    Of course, the premise is that Gu Qingyu can safely return to the teacher''s gate, and will not be killed by those people.


    In front of the Yuyun mountain wall, the guards are also going to climb the mountain with Qian Jiyun. Everyone is ready, but at this moment, Qian Jiyun has found a problem.


    "What''s wrong?"


    An Jiuyue was the first to notice his hesitation, and asked him sideways.


    "The space cannot be used." Qianjiyun said.


    Just in case, he and Jiuyue were going to use the power of space isolation to climb to the top of Yuyun Mountain. After all, no one can guarantee that those poisonous snakes are dormant.


    "How come? My power of space can be used."


    An Jiuyue raised one hand in front of the man, and said with her eyes on her hand.


    Suddenly, as if thinking of something, she raised her eyes to look at Qian Jiyun, "It won''t be because..."


    "should be."


    Qian Jiyun sighed softly.


    Originally, I wanted these guards to climb the top of Yuyun Mountain with them, and let them teach them a lesson. How could I know?

 Chapter 1672： Wont admit it, its him

    "Kitano, you all stay here, don''t go up." He turned around and said to Zhan Beiye.


    "what?"


    Zhan Beiye was stunned.


    He is all ready, just waiting to show his skills.


    In the end, he told him that he didn''t need to go up. Was he trying to drive him crazy? He also wanted to go to the top of Yuyun Mountain to gain knowledge.


    "Why don''t I go up? Isn''t it going to collect medicine? There are multiple people and multiple strengths, right?" he said.


    "They don''t have to go up either."


    Qian Jiyun glanced at the guards and Sutang.


    "It''s your task to take good care of him."


    While he was talking, Xiang Qiyan, who had been in a coma in his space, was placed beside him with a bed attached, so shocked that everyone almost didn''t cry out.


    "You...Jiyun, is it dangerous to go to the top of Yuyun Mountain?"


    Zhan Beiye hesitated for a while before asking him aloud. He knew that the space was born with Qianjiyun. If he encountered danger, the space would disappear with him.


    Now that he has moved Xiang Qiyan out, does it mean that going to the top of Yuyun Mountain is a very dangerous thing?


    "No, because Qi Yan is inside, he can''t use many abilities, so he can''t be brought along." Qian Jiyun explained.


    "Aren''t they going up?"


    Zhan Beiye glanced at the guards, and there was a bright loss in his eyes.


    It''s really unreasonable that these dogs can still be left behind without having to go up there. How does he feel that these people should be taking medicine from above?


    "Forget it, don''t go up if you don''t go up, I''ll take care of Qi Yan." He nodded.


    "I''ll keep them for you."


    When An Jiuyue moved her right hand, five paper figures appeared in her palm and handed them to Zhan Beiye.


    They went to the top of Yuyun Mountain, and they didn''t know when they would be able to come down. This is the stinging poison sea area. No matter whether there will be magical beasts, but the people from the Liushang faction have never appeared, and they have to be guarded.


    "it is good."


    Zhan Beiye would not refuse An Jiuyue''s kindness, and directly took the paper man into his hands.


    To tell the truth, he is very interested in the paper people. It is okay to have a few more, the more the better, and he is still protecting Xiang Qiyan, and he has to ensure safety.


    After all the things to be explained have been explained, Qian Jiyun and the two are ready to climb the top of Yuyun Mountain.


    And Zhan Beiye ordered the guards to move Xiang Qiyan with his bed from Yuyun Mountain, and returned to the place where he was staying, very close to Senior Brother Zheng and the others.


    "that is not¡­"


    When Xuanyuan Zimo saw Xiang Qiyan on the bed, he was stunned.


    In the presence, she was the only one who had seen Prince Yan himself up close, so she would not have misunderstood that this person lying motionless on the bed was Prince Yan.


    So, these guards are all from King Yan, and Zhan Beiye, Qian Jiyun and the others are all here to find medicinal materials for King Yan?


    "what is that?"


    Brother Zheng looked at Xiang Qiyan and asked Xuanyuan Zimo beside him.


    "Have you seen that person?" he asked.


    "I have seen."


    Xuanyuan Zimo nodded, lowered his voice and spoke in Brother Zheng''s ear.


    "The King Yan of the Xiang Dynasty, I was fortunate enough to meet him up close, and I will not admit it wrong, it is him."


    "It''s him?"


    Brother Zheng was stunned for a moment.


    Thinking of it, these people are really important figures, the King Yan of the Xiang Dynasty, but he is most likely to take over the next crown prince of the Xiang Dynasty.

 Chapter 1673： no one can save you

    "Senior Sister Zimo, are you telling the truth? That half-dead man lying down is King Yan? King Yan of the Xiang Dynasty?" Gu Qingyu shouted after hearing their words.


    "you shut up!"


    Xuanyuan Zimo''s face turned dark, and he almost couldn''t hold back when he hit him with a scratch in the ear.


    "Gu Qingyu, are you sick? Are you afraid that others won''t know that we know their identities? Or are you afraid that you will live too long and your life will be too hard?"


    She still lowered her voice and asked angrily.


    Hu Lielie what, is there such a thing as cursing people? Is it because she was afraid that people wouldn''t hear her cursing them half-dead? She has never seen such a stupid person!


    "Where did I provoke you? You didn''t say it yourself, that person is... ah!"


    Before Gu Qingyu could finish her words, she was slapped by Senior Brother Zheng, causing her to scream in pain. She covered her face blankly and looked at Senior Brother Zheng in disbelief.


    "Senior Brother Zheng, are you hitting me?"


    It was enough to scold her for a few words before, it didn''t hurt, but now, he actually dared to hit her? !


    "Gu Qingyu, I told you long ago that if you are courting death, don''t join us!" Senior Brother Zheng glared at her and said ruthlessly.


    "I¡­"


    Gu Qingyu opened his mouth and turned to look at the other senior brothers, who were also looking at him with bad expressions.


    "What happened to me? I didn''t say anything?"


    She still didn''t know what was wrong, and felt that what she said was quite normal.


    "You didn''t say anything, you said that they were half dead. If they said anything, would they be cursed to death by you?" Another senior brother looked at her coldly and said angrily.


    People who don''t have any self-knowledge, they don''t want to say anything.


    If there is a medicine in this world that can poison people to the point where they can''t speak for a while, and if he happens to be carrying it with him, he will definitely give Gu Qingyu a pill without hesitation.


    In this way, Gu Qingyu''s casual words were saved, and people were offended to death.


    Fortunately, they didn''t take care of their side, and only focused on taking care of their master. Otherwise, when they heard Gu Qingyu''s words, they would have come over with a knife.


    "I... Then I''m not wrong, he was... ah!" Before Gu Qingyu finished speaking, he was slapped in the ear by Senior Brother Zheng again.


    She gritted her teeth and looked up at Senior Brother Zheng angrily. Did she say something wrong? That Xiang Qiyan was already half-dead, and someone who was healthy would be carried over, and he was still in a coma. Not sleeping.


    "If you talk nonsense again, no one will be able to keep you. Gu Qingyu, you are no longer a three- or four-year-old child. If you cause trouble again, we will personally punish you, and then return to the teacher''s door to apologize to the first elder."


    Brother Zheng said directly.


    "you-"


    Gu Qingyu was taken aback.


    She knew intuitively that Senior Brother Zheng was not trying to scare her, he was telling the truth.


    Isn''t he just a half-dead prince, what''s the big deal that can make Senior Brother Zheng so taboo? Only being able to survive is considered capable. If it keeps going like this, what is she afraid of them?


    "Hmph, I won''t say anything."


    She covered her face, snorted coldly, and sat next to the fire not far away.


    Maybe it was because the walls of Yuyun Mountain were frozen. She always felt a little cold. Only by getting closer to the fire could she be warmer.


    That is to say, that Xiang Qiyan''s status was a little more noble, so she became a little interested. Otherwise, would she care whether he died or not?

 Chapter 1674： A boa constrictor thicker than her arm

    "Senior brother, Junior Sister Qingyu''s mouth is really..."


    Xuanyuan Zimo turned to look at Gu Qingyu, sighed and shook his head.


    This kind of mouth has no door. She doesn''t know when she offends people when she speaks. She can only offend people herself.


    "Next time, just hit her until she can''t speak, that''s fine." Senior Brother Zheng looked gloomily in the direction of Gu Qingyu and said.


    I didn''t know it before, I thought these people were just ordinary royals of a certain dynasty, and I didn''t care too much. Anyway, they walked all the way, and they parted ways after returning.


    But now, with the appearance of Prince Yan of the Xiang Dynasty, things are different.


    The identities of these people are really not simple. If one accidentally offends, not only them, but even their divisions, it is very difficult for them to survive on the Yuyuan plane.


    Prince Yan''s power is so powerful that it can reach half of the Xiang Dynasty. There have long been rumors that the emperor of the Xiang Dynasty intends to abdicate directly and pass the throne to Prince Yan.


    If this is true, then these Prince Yan were injured, most likely because of brothers fighting.


    And the person who can make Prince Yan work hard for him even when he is injured must have an extraordinary relationship with Prince Yan. Qian Jiyun and the two will definitely play a pivotal role in the Xiang Dynasty in the future.


    Such people are not something they can afford.


    "On the elder''s side, I will come forward to explain, I believe that the elder will not have any criticism." He said again.


    "Understood."


    Xuanyuan Zimo nodded his head.


    ¡­


    On the wall of Yuyun Mountain, there are ice layers everywhere.


    Although it is possible to freeze all the poisonous snakes, not all of them can be frozen. After all, these poisonous snakes rely on the cold soul flower core to survive here, and they can stay awake in winter.


    ''Bang, bang bang. ¡¯


    Inside the ice layer, many poisonous snakes are still ramming outward.


    When they heard the movement, they naturally wanted to attack people outside, but it was a pity that they had sucked a lot of cartilage powder specially used to deal with snakes before, and even if they wanted to attack, they could not break through the ice. .


    "Unexpectedly, this Yuyun Mountain still has the suppression power of cultivation." Qian Jiyun climbed the ice layer with one hand, and felt the suppression power of his original soul power that originated from the wall of Yuyun Mountain.


    "what?"


    An Jiuyue was taken aback by what he said.


    "I didn''t feel it."


    The two climbed up together, but she didn''t feel any pressure.


    Maybe it''s because she uses magic power, so there is no suppressing power. The suppressing power of Yuyun Mountain is only aimed at the original soul power.


    But even if it is not suppressed, it is not so easy to climb up. The mountain wall is too slippery.


    "Jiuyue, be careful."


    Qian Jiyun warned her, but she didn''t dare to get too far away from her. It was almost when she took a step up that he also took a step up, right next to her.


    "Um."


    An Jiuyue took a deep breath, raised her hand and continued to go up.


    At this time, she found that her stomach was really in the way, but it didn''t prevent her from climbing the mountain.


    Suddenly, there was a ''bang''.


    As soon as An Jiuyue''s hand landed on a raised ice block, the ice layer beside her burst.


    A black python, thicker than her arm, drilled out of the ice cave, opened its mouth wide, and attacked her cheek.


    "Be careful!"


    Qian Jiyun felt tight in her heart and wanted to come over to help.

 Chapter 1675： Let Xiang Qiyan abolish them!

    But before he came over, he saw the black python approaching An Jiuyue''s face with a ''bang'' as if it hit something, and the whole python fell straight down.


    "I''m fine. I have the power of space to protect me. If these snakes can''t hurt me, keep going up." An Jiuyue said to him and continued to climb up.


    Qian Jiyun, on the other hand, let out a sigh of relief and followed her up.


    ¡­


    In the distance, Zhan Beiye really didn''t have the heart to take care of Xiang Qiyan who was unconscious at the moment, and didn''t even give him a look.


    His eyes were always on the two people on the wall of Yuyun Mountain. When he saw the black python, he almost scared his soul away. Fortunately, the black python didn''t do anything to An Jiuyue. .


    "It''s frozen like this, and there are still snakes coming out."


    He couldn''t help but murmur, don''t these poisonous snakes hibernate? Even if you don''t hibernate, you should be paralyzed all over, right?


    He lowered his head and glanced at the guards. He chuckled and shook his head. Fortunately, Qian Jiyun and the two went up. If they were replaced by these guards, only one black python would be enough for them to die once.


    "Sutang, go and prepare some food, everyone wants to eat, Jiyun and the others, they won''t come down so quickly." He kept his eyes fixed and instructed Sutang.


    "it is good."


    Sutang responded, and told the guards around him that the preparation of food was always done by the people around him, and there was no reason to do it by himself.


    "Master Zhan, King Qianjun and the others..."


    After explaining, he came to Zhan Beiye''s side, and also raised his head to look at the wall of Yuyun Mountain. There, two people were climbing up, and they had only climbed less than a third of it.


    "What happened to them?"


    Zhan Beiye finally took his eyes back and glanced at Sutang.


    "Can they climb up? I just saw that black snake... come out." Sutang said.


    Not only him, but also the guards saw that scene, and some people even screamed.


    "If they can''t climb up, then there is no need to look for the core of Hansoul." Zhan Beiye said with a smile.


    Sutang: "..."


    Although the words are said like this, why does it sound so unpleasant?


    "My subordinates didn''t say that they couldn''t climb up, but Princess Princess is still pregnant. If there is something..."


    "You can shut up."


    Zhan Beiye didn''t give him a chance to finish his words, so he interrupted.


    "Jiuyue is pregnant, and her ability is bigger than us. Don''t underestimate women. Not all women are like... ahem, I must have been kicked in the head by a donkey."


    While he was talking, he looked in the direction of Gu Qingyu, and suddenly he thought, why did his mind suddenly heat up, trying to compare An Jiuyue with a woman like Gu Qingyu?


    It''s not that the head was kicked by a donkey, what else could it be?


    "Let people keep an eye on those people, and if they cause trouble again, I will let Xiang Qiyan abolish them!" he said.


    "I see."


    Sutang nodded, if those guards followed Gu Qingyu together again, without waiting for the lord to wake up, he would immediately abolish them.


    "My lord, he..."


    "Hey, it''s quite lively."


    Before they could finish speaking, they heard an unfamiliar teasing voice ringing in their ears.


    Zhan Beiye turned sideways and looked in the direction of the source of the sound, only to see a man dressed in purple who had come not far from them, holding a long spear in his hand, just looking at them like that.

 Chapter 1676： We... who are we helping?

    "who?"


    He frowned and asked Sutang next to him.


    Anyway, he doesn''t know anyone from the Yuyuan plane, so it''s definitely not wrong to ask Sutang.


    "The Sect Master of the Liushang Sect." Sutang lowered his voice and said.


    That long spear is the symbol of the Liushang sect master. It is said that since his debut, he has never left his hand, and he has been holding it even when he is full and sleeping.


    I don''t know if the rumors are true.


    "Tsk tsk, it''s really here." Zhan Beiye tutted twice.


    As soon as the voice fell, behind the man in purple, a lot of people appeared, staring at them with vicious eyes.


    "Sect Master, there are no other people nearby, only these people." The man in black who was closest to the purple-clothed man spoke to him. They had walked around here and didn''t see anyone else.


    "Just that many people?"


    The man in purple looked at Zhan Beiye and the others with some disgust.


    Suddenly, he saw the unconscious Xiang Qiyan lying on the bed, and immediately laughed.


    "Sure enough, it''s the prince. The treatment is good. When I arrived at the stinging poison sea area, I slept in such a good bed. I don''t know. I thought you were here to experience."


    He said quietly.


    Hearing this, Zhan Beiye just curled his lower lip and didn''t say anything.


    This time, Liushang sent quite a lot of people, more than twice as many as them. If they were to fight alone, they would definitely not be their opponents.


    so¡­


    He moved his hand, and the five paper figures that An Jiuyue handed to him before were already in his hand.


    "Hand over Xiang Qiyan, I can still let you live." The man in purple said again.


    "Shh."


    Sutang held the sword in his hand and sneered.


    Do you really think they are fools and let them live?


    "Who wouldn''t speak ruthlessly, I also want to say, people from the Liushang faction, don''t even want to leave today!" He took a step forward, and in a cold voice, he said to Ziyi.


    "If you don''t know how to praise, then don''t blame the sect master for being rude."


    When the man in purple heard his words, his face turned cold, and he gave orders to the people he brought with him.


    "Kill, leave none!"


    "Yes."


    The killers immediately rushed towards Zhan Beiye when they heard the order of their sect master.


    Sutang and the guards were not far behind, they rushed towards the killers, all the long swords in their hands were unsheathed, and the scene immediately began to chaotic.


    "Senior Brother Zheng, we... who are we helping?"


    Xuanyuan Zimo looked at that field, and was afraid in his heart. He turned to look at Senior Brother Zheng and asked.


    "Is that even a question?"


    There is no need to hesitate at all. What are you doing with so much nonsense?


    They came with Zhan Beiye and the others. In the eyes of the Liushang faction, they are all the way. If Zhan Beiye and the others died, they would not have any life left.


    "Ready to fight."


    Just when a few brothers and sisters didn''t know what to do, the men in black rushed towards them.


    "what!"


    Seeing those killers rushing towards them aggressively, Gu Qingyu subconsciously hugged her head and screamed.


    "You want to kill King Yan. It has nothing to do with us. I have nothing to do with them. Don''t kill me, don''t kill me. If you want to kill, kill them."


    When a few senior brothers heard her words, they almost had a soft leg.


    I''ve never seen Gu Qingyu like this before when I met a demon beast. Are you trying to throw away their master''s face?

 Chapter 1677： I cant even touch the clothes

    However, now they have no time to pay attention to Gu Qingyu. If they want to survive, they have to rely on themselves. No matter how loud they shout, it is useless.


    "Gu Qingyu, if you want to live, kill."


    Senior Brother Zheng just shouted at her, then ignored her and rushed towards the killers first.


    "No, no, they... are too scary." Gu Qingyu shook his head violently.


    At this moment, she can only sense the terrifying murderous aura of those people. As for the others, she can''t sense it at all. How could it be possible to fight with them? They are different from those monsters at all.


    not to mention¡­


    Even if she hated Qian Jiyun and her husband, she had to admit that they were really capable.


    The two of them are not there. How could they be able to win so many killers? This is simply asking for a dead end. If she resists, she will die horribly.


    "Senior brother, let''s surrender, as long as we..."


    She wanted to make Senior Brother Zheng and the others surrender, and stop stubbornly resisting, but she just opened her mouth. When she raised her head, she was surprised to find that these people were no longer by her side.


    Foreword, there are bursts of fighting, and there are several killers running towards her.


    "How is it possible, how is this possible?"


    She murmured, and finally had to choose to pick up her own sword to resist.


    Because if she doesn''t kill her, others will kill her. If she doesn''t want to die, she can only kill the other party.


    Time, little by little, because there are many assassins from the Liu Shang faction, there are always a few who can spare their hands and sneak up to Xiang Qiyan''s side, wanting to attack him.


    At the beginning, Zhan Beiye, and Sutang were still able to spare their hands, but gradually, they became more than enough and less than enough.


    In the end, Zhan Beiye had to summon the five paper figures that An Jiuyue handed over to him. Two of them came to Xiang Qiyan''s bedside to protect him.


    "What it is?"


    The man in Ziyi looked at the two people with extremely high cultivation levels who protected Xiang Qiyan so tightly that his eyes turned red with anger.


    I had never seen such a powerful character before, so why suddenly there are such two people, and the other three, who also treated the killer on his side as a melon, and killed them if they wanted to.


    He didn''t believe in this evil, and after knocking down the three guards surrounding him, he dodged in the direction of Xiang Qiyan himself.


    However, before anyone touched the bed, they were separated by one of the paper people.


    ''Swish shhh'' several sword qi were coming towards him. He only had the chance to dodge, so he couldn''t touch the paper man at all, let alone Xiang Qiyan who was lying on the bed. He couldn''t even touch his clothes. .


    What made him even more strange was that this person was not using original soul power, nor magic power, and he couldn''t tell what it was.


    But in a word, this person''s cultivation is very high, even he can''t take a few tricks under this person''s hands, let alone a killer under his hands.


    No wonder the people who came to kill Xiang Qiyan all lay down, not a single one was left.


    "Who are you, why do you have to protect Xiang Qiyan?"


    After failing to get close to Xiang Qiyan several times, the anger in his heart continued to burn, and he questioned the paper man sharply.


    It''s a pity that the paper man didn''t even leave him a sound. He raised his foot and kicked him directly in the stomach, kicking him very rudely.

 Chapter 1678： Give me the antidote!

    The man in purple endured the pain, got up from the ground, and looked at the person in front of him fiercely.


    "How much money Xiang Qiyan gave you, this deity will give you three times as long as you kill Xiang Qiyan!" He decided to lure him, and he didn''t believe there were people who didn''t like silver.


    but¡­


    He was disappointed, because people still didn''t reply to him, but stared at him coldly, as if to warn him that if he got close, he would be kicked out.


    "If you don''t eat and drink for a toast, even if you don''t want to live, then the deity is welcome."


    With that said, he took out a porcelain bottle from his arms, opened the lid, and with the slight movement of his fingers, the powder inside was scattered and flew towards the paper man.


    If he couldn''t kill Xiang Qiyan at close range, he would use poison.


    The previous poison failed to poison Xiang Qiyan to death, he thought, this time the poison will definitely be able to send Xiang Qiyan into the underworld.


    I don''t know...


    "Uh!"


    As soon as the poison powder was scattered, he felt a strangeness on his body.


    He instantly widened his eyes and looked at the paper man in disbelief. He knew in his heart that this man returned all the poisonous powder he threw out to him.


    But how did he do it? He didn''t see the man''s movements at all. Then, he turned to look at the other paper man, just to see the gesture of him hitting him with a palm. With the momentum of condensing the world, it just happened to return all the poisonous powder.


    "you¡­"


    His feet softened, and he fell to the ground with a ''pop''.


    At this moment, he couldn''t think about how to Xiang Qiyan anymore, but he quickly reached into his arms, took out another porcelain bottle, took out a medicinal pill, and wanted to throw it into his mouth.


    But where do you know that it is not so simple to take an antidote.


    I saw a big hand appear from the sky, and very promptly took away the porcelain bottle in his hand, as well as the antidote between the index finger and thumb.


    There is nothing left.


    "Give me the antidote!"


    Ziyi''s popularity roared at the paper man in a panic.


    Although this poison won''t kill you immediately after taking it, it will kill people. If there is no antidote, he won''t be able to live for long.


    And this poison is complementary to Xiang Qiyan''s previous poison. The two poisons are superimposed and will kill him immediately.


    He just wanted to kill Xiang Qiyan, and then retreat completely, so as not to lose the reputation of the Liushang faction on the rivers and lakes, who knows, these people are really a tough bone.


    "you¡­"


    ''Pyr'' made a sound.


    He still wanted to speak, when he saw that the paper man was holding the porcelain bottle tightly, and the porcelain bottle, along with the antidote inside, all turned into powder, and then spread out with the paper man''s palm and drifted away with the wind.


    "This deity killed you!"


    The man in purple was angry, staring at the paper man with scarlet eyes, and as soon as his hand holding the long sword tightened, he was about to kill the paper man.


    But how could the Paper Man give him this chance? He raised his hand and patted his Tianling Gai. Fortunately, at this time, a killer saw that his sect master was in trouble and rushed out to block the Paper Man.


    And another killer rescued the man in purple.


    In other words, with the effort of blocking this, people have already died under the hands of the Paper Man.


    The man in purple was frightened into a cold sweat. If he hadn''t escaped quickly, the person who died would be himself, right?


    These people are really terrifying, they don''t even say a word, they just do it.

 Chapter 1680： Be careful, its all spread out!

    The giant python was instantly furious and launched a violent attack towards Qian Jiyun.


    One person and one snake quickly started fighting. Along with the freezing, they were swept by the tail of the python and fell down with a ''swish''.


    An Jiuyue, on the other hand, did not pay attention to the battle between one person and one snake, but concentrated on digging the core of the Hansoul flower. This medicinal material cannot be directly transplanted into the space, and can only be dug manually.


    The entire council Yuyun Mountain was frozen, and the geology was very hard, but for An Jiuyue, who had a cultivation base, it was not a big deal.


    Soon, she dug up the core of a Hansoul flower and put it in the medicine basket that was taken out from the space. Next came the second and third plants. Try to dig a few more plants.


    Hansoul flower core is different from Tianfeng grass, it has no effect. Hansoul flower core has extremely high medicinal value. If it can be used well, it will be twice the result with half the effort to refine high-level medicinal pills in the future.


    When he dug up the sixth plant, he heard a loud ''boom'' sound in his ears.


    She raised her head and glanced, and saw that the giant python, which was thicker than her waist with a big belly, was rolled into a big ball and rolled towards the distance.


    The ice surface was hit with a ''kaka'' sound, and there was a faint feeling of being completely cracked.


    "Ji Yun, take it easy." She hurriedly said, reminding her.


    Don''t make the ice layer bald, then it will be difficult for them to go down. They can''t just jump down, right?


    Qian Jiyun turned around, glanced at her, and chased after the giant python, but it was too late, the giant python had already been rolled to the top of the mountain and fell directly.


    At the foot of Yuyun Mountain, the two people who were still fighting saw a huge meat dumpling smashing towards them, almost scaring them out of heart disease.


    Zhan Beiye was the first to react, and when the snake tail swept towards them, he grabbed the two guards beside him with one hand and quickly retreated.


    ''Bah! ¡¯


    There was a loud noise, and before the three of them had time to stand firm, they saw that the place where they stood before had been smashed into a large crack, the ground was also sunken, and dust was splashed all over the place.


    "Be careful, it''s all spread out!"


    Sutang gave a warning to everyone, and then instructed the guards to move the bed where their prince slept to a farther place.


    At this moment, the python''s heart was full of anger, and the body that had been formed into a mass of flesh gradually loosened, and made a ''hissing'' sound towards the two groups of people.


    Xuepen took a big bite, and two or three people were swallowed directly.


    Qian Jiyun on Yuyun Mountain looked down, and when he saw this scene, he felt pity for Zhan Beiye and the others. He didn''t expect that he just kicked and kicked the python directly.


    Okay, let''s just take it as an experience. He''d better help Jiuyue first to gather more Hansoul flower cores.


    "Jiuyue, I''ll help you."


    ¡­


    Below, everyone panicked.


    Brother Zheng and the others were hiding in the east, and they had never seen such a big snake before.


    "Ah, ah!"


    Gu Qingyu was scared out of her mind, she only knew how to scream, but she didn''t know that such a scream would attract the attention of the giant python, making them bear the brunt of the brunt.


    "Be careful!"


    When the giant python swept its tail towards them, Senior Brother Zheng pulled Gu Qingyu behind him, while himself was swept to his chest by the giant python, and together with Gu Qingyu, he was thrown out a long way. .

 Chapter 1681： Why are you chasing me!

    However, he still protected Gu Qingyu very well.


    "Ah, ah!"


    At this time, Gu Qingyu was still roaring like a madman.


    "To shut up!"


    Senior Brother Zheng couldn''t bear it any longer. He resisted the churning blood in his chest and slapped Gu Qingyu on the face.


    "Isn''t it messy enough? Just keep shouting if you want to die!"


    Hearing the familiar voice, Gu Qingyu finally stopped shouting and looked at Senior Brother Zheng aggrieved.


    "Senior brother, you...you hit me again..."


    Those who didn''t know what she said, thought that others had bullied her, but she was wronged.


    "Call again, I will not only hit you, but also throw you directly into the mouth of that giant python!" Senior Brother Zheng threatened bluntly.


    He was really tired of hearing Gu Qingyu''s screams. Not only was it useless, but it would only attract giant pythons for them. He didn''t want to die early, so couldn''t he spare him?


    "you-"


    Gu Qingyu looked at him angrily.


    But at this moment, she couldn''t say anything or do anything, because a certain giant python had already attacked them after hearing her sharp cry.


    Senior Brother Zheng turned sideways, and regardless of Gu Qingyu, he jumped back to avoid a blow.


    "what!"


    Gu Qingyu covered her head, turned her head and ran, the giant python was chasing behind her, its huge body swept over the people around, and swept everyone out.


    "Gu Qingyu, dodge!"


    When a senior brother saw this, he shouted at Gu Qingyu, reminding him.


    Why are they so unlucky to have such a junior sister, and they will never bring her out when they do tasks in the future, and let other senior brothers and sisters take her with them.


    It''s just that the more unfortunate one is still with Gu Qingyu.


    They saw Gu Qingyu running wildly while covering his head, while shouting loudly.


    "Don''t eat me, don''t eat me, eat them, there are so many people, why are you chasing me!"


    All the brothers and sisters: "..."


    So, they can be eaten by the giant python, as long as they don''t eat her Gu Qingyu, right?


    Haha, why didn''t you know that Gu Qingyu was so despicable before? Come on, the few senior brothers who wanted to rush forward to save people didn''t move at this moment. Seeing Gu Qingyu being chased, it was like watching a play.


    "How did this python come down?"


    With Gu Qingyu dragging along, Zhan Beiye and the others could finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    Looking up, Sutang glanced at the top of Yuyun Mountain. Because it was too high, he couldn''t see anything, but even if he couldn''t see it, he knew where the python came from.


    "Master Zhan, King Qianjun and the others... nothing will happen, right?"


    I thought that the entire top of Yuyun Mountain was frozen, and there would be no problems. How could I know that there was still such a big giant python.


    Could it be that there are other pythons on the top of Yuyun Mountain, and there are only two people on it, so there is no accident, right?


    "If something happens, this python will not be kicked down." Zhan Beiye shrugged his shoulders and said calmly.


    Just now, this giant python was rolled down in a ball. It is estimated that it was accidentally kicked down in the process of fighting with people. This person can only be Qian Jiyun.


    Possibly, Qian Jiyun didn''t even think that the giant python would be kicked down by him, right?


    "Have you had enough rest? Kill these people, and then deal with this python." He said to Sutang.


    "Um."


    Sutang nodded.


    It''s just a giant python. If they can''t deal with it, it''s too useless.

 Chapter 1682： Theres no wiggle room

    And when I glanced at the people in purple and the others, the giant python had already made a few people left, so it would be good to take this opportunity to destroy all of them.


    "All the guards obey the order and go all out to kill the assassins of the Liu Shang faction!" He ordered.


    "Yes!"


    The guards obeyed the order and walked towards the group of purple clothed men.


    One of the people in Ziyi''s mouth was pierced by a knife before he could say anything.


    He wanted to dodge, but he was swept away by the giant python and suffered serious internal injuries. This time, he really didn''t dodge. He raised his foot and kicked away the person who stabbed him.


    Who knew that the guard held the long knife in his hand very tightly, and at the same time he was kicked away, the long knife on the man in purple also came out of his body, and a column of blood spurted out.


    "Uh."


    The man in purple was stunned for a moment, then looked down at the wound on his chest.


    "Sect Master!"


    When the killer beside him saw this scene, he shouted in surprise and rushed over to support him.


    "Sect Master, how are you? Healing pill, eat it quickly!" He hurriedly took out a porcelain bottle from his arms, poured out a pill and handed it to the man in purple.


    The man in purple wanted to open his mouth, but it was too late, so he knelt down with his legs soft.


    Although the knife didn''t hit his heart, when the knife was pulled out of his body, the blade passed through his heart, and he could feel it.


    Therefore, he killed himself, and there is no room for manoeuvre.


    "Withdraw!"


    Finally, he uttered a word.


    It doesn''t matter if he is dead, but he can''t let the Remorse Sect remain silent.


    The Liushang faction was his life. It was accumulated over the years by several generations of sect masters. It cannot be said that there would be no more without it.


    At this moment, he really regrets the past. If he knew that cooperation with Xiang Qifeng would kill the Liushang faction, he would never take Xiang Qifeng''s mission to kill Xiang Qiyan.


    Now Xiang Qiyan is fine, even if he is unconscious, he is still alive, but what about him?


    He died earlier than Xiang Qiyan. He had never thought of such a result. It really made him regret it, but it was already beyond his grasp.


    "Sect Master, Sect Master!"


    The killer called out a few times, but he didn''t call the man in purple clothes again. He could only watch the man in purple clothes close his eyes, and he couldn''t breathe anymore.


    He closed his eyes in pain, and when he opened it again, he carried the man in purple on his back.


    "The sect master has an order, withdraw!"


    Saying that, he wanted to run away.


    It''s a pity that they couldn''t escape no matter how hard they ran, because besides the guards in Sutang, there was also a giant python.


    The killer carrying the man in purple just happened to pass by Gu Qingyu, who was screaming and running away. He only felt a huge shadow coming towards him. When he looked up to see what was in front of him, I saw a **** mouth.


    "what!"


    There was only enough time to scream in horror, and the killer and the corpse of the man in purple on his back were swallowed into the python''s mouth together.


    "Sect Master!"


    The nearby killers watched helplessly, but they were helpless.


    Because none of them can beat that giant python, they can avoid it if they can. At this moment, they can only obey the order of the dead killer and withdraw.


    But how can you still escape?


    After a while, the killers all fell to the ground and became corpses one after another.


    Without the Liushang faction''s killer, Zhan Beiye and the others would have the time to deal with the giant python, but the giant python is not as easy to deal with as the Liushang faction, especially when there is a Gu Qing who can''t wait to attract the attention of the giant python. language.

 Chapter 1683： devouring people like crazy

    "Shut her up!"


    Sutang glanced in the direction of Senior Brother Zheng and the others, and said coldly.


    Hearing this, Senior Brother Zheng''s scalp was numb.


    For Gu Qingyu, he is powerless. Such a stupid junior sister, he really doesn''t know what will happen if he takes her with him.


    But he also knew that if Gu Qingyu was swallowed by the giant python, it would be impossible, so he could only take advantage of her panicked running to not far from him, a flying body would take her into his arms .


    "Don''t, don''t eat me, ahhh!"


    Gu Qingyu struggled hard in Senior Brother Zheng''s arms, and soon attracted the attention of the giant python.


    "damn it!"


    Senior Brother Zheng cursed secretly, and directly slashed the person with a knife.


    After that, he and Xuanyuan Zimo and his brothers and sisters glanced at each other and threw the person directly in their direction, while he himself continued to attract the attention of the giant python.


    "One mouse **** ruins a good pot of porridge."


    Zhan Beiye sighed with emotion and motioned Sutang and the others to come together.


    ¡­


    Yuyun Mountain.


    Qian Jiyun only helped Jiuyue to dig a few Hansoul flower cores, and another huge python flew out of the cave and attacked them straight.


    "Jiuyue, you dig it yourself, be careful."


    His eyes sank, and after saying a word to Jiuyue, he got up, and a blast of original soul force hit the python''s head and rolled in the other direction.


    An Jiuyue raised her eyes and looked at Qian Jiyun, who was glued to the python.


    On this Yuyun Mountain, there is such a big python. If she is not mistaken, the previous one was a male, and this one, a female python, belongs to the same category.


    "Weina, have we smashed other people''s nests?" she asked quietly.


    "Occupation is the king, this Yuyun Mountain is not their home, what''s the meaning of pounding their nest?" Wei Na in the space curled his lower lip and said speechlessly.


    Hanpo flower core is not exclusive to these poisonous snakes, everyone can pick it.


    As a result, for many years, I thought that this Yuyun Mountain was like the exclusive land of these poisonous snakes, and even individuals couldn''t come up to pick one. If they don''t die, who will die?


    "If you want me to say, it''s good to be beaten to death."


    An Jiuyue: "..."


    The truth is such a truth, but after all, it is the people who occupy the land first, right?


    "This is about the Yuyuan plane. We can''t control it. Let''s dig more Hansoul flower cores." After speaking, she lowered her head again and was busy digging Hansoul flower cores.


    "Owner¡­"


    Wei Na weakly called out to his master.


    "Well, let me remind you, the python below is frantically swallowing people."


    His consciousness swept over Zhan Beiye''s gang, and the people of the Liushang faction were wiped out, but the python hadn''t been wiped out. At this moment, the two sides were fighting fiercely.


    "Um?"


    An Jiuyue raised her head abruptly and blinked a few times.


    Suddenly I remembered that Qian Jiyun just kicked the python directly, right?


    She didn''t pay attention to the direction, only to see the man looking down, and the man didn''t say anything, so she thought there was nothing to do. Could it be that Zhan Beiye and the others were so unlucky that they happened to be in a pile with that python?


    "It''s okay, they won''t be able to kill even a python, I''ll continue digging."


    After thinking about it for a while, she lowered her head to dig the core of the cold soul again. As for the guards, they are not very busy. There just happened to be a python for them to experience, and it is not bad to have a long cultivation.

 Chapter 1684： Its just an inertial move

    "Weina, how should I plant these frigid flower cores?" she asked.


    "Does the master want to listen to my advice?"


    Weina opened her mouth, and without waiting for An Jiuyue to respond, he spoke again.


    "You can plant Hanpo flower cores in the male owner''s space. The soil on his side should be suitable for Hanpo flower cores." He said.


    "You even know this?" An Jiuyue was surprised and asked him.


    "I don''t know, it''s all guesswork." Weina shrugged.


    "But I know that the space of Huayan''s extreme plane shuttle has always been suitable for planting medicinal materials, and any medicinal material can survive in the plane shuttle''s space."


    This is true.


    An Jiuyue nodded. Qian Jiyun had also mentioned to her before that his space was very suitable for planting medicinal herbs. He also discussed with her that any poisonous medicinal herbs would be planted in his space in the future.


    She also laughed at him for a while, and asked him what herbs are not poisonous, medicine is poison, and poison is medicine.


    What''s more, he was relieved to let her plant all kinds of poisonous medicinal materials in the space of a person who is not a pharmacist, but what about her?


    You don''t have to sleep every night, do you?


    "The key is that there are no snakes in the male host''s space."


    "There are no snakes in my space either."


    An Jiuyue replied angrily, ignored him, and started digging the core of the cold soul again.


    However, as soon as her hand started to move, she heard the sound of ''boom''. She looked up and saw that the giant python was also formed into a huge meat ball and rolled in a certain direction. Then it fell straight down.


    An Jiuyue: "..."


    She opened her mouth and suddenly didn''t know how to speak. After a long while, she came back to her senses.


    "That seems to be... in the same direction, right?"


    In the rolling direction of the two giant pythons, there is only one trace of ice cracking, so they were smashed in the same direction, right?


    "Yes."


    Wei Na in the space raised her eyebrows, and responded with excitement on her face.


    In the same direction, he sensed it for a moment, and even smashed it in the same place, he couldn''t help but wonder if the male master did it on purpose, is this because he has a grudge against Zhan Beiye and the others, or what?


    Will there be a third giant python coming?


    Qian Jiyun also didn''t expect that the second giant python would smash in the same direction.


    ¡­


    Below, Zhan Beiye and the others had just subdued the giant python. Seeing that the giant python would soon lose its breath and die quietly, who knows...


    ''Bang''.


    The dust on the ground was splashed again, because everyone''s attention was always on the giant python in front of them, and they didn''t notice that anything was smashed down.


    When they heard the movement, they turned their heads to look, wondering in their hearts that something had been smashed down.


    The dust hadn''t dissipated, so I couldn''t see what was inside, but just when everyone was puzzled, a snake''s tail shot in the direction of Sutang.


    "Scare!"


    Sutang was taken aback.


    But fortunately, although he was not prepared, he was still able to escape the blow from the snake''s tail.


    "Everyone step back!"


    He yelled at the guards.


    When the guards heard his words, they hurriedly stepped back, regardless of the python that was not completely dead, and when they waited quietly, trying to see what was in the dust.

 Chapter 1685： kill with me

    The genius remembers the address of this site in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! I saw a huge python head sticking out of the dust, and then quickly ran towards the dying python, wrapping it around with his body. "Another one!" Sutang watched silently, not knowing what to say with his mouth open. He raised his head and glanced at the top of Yuyun Mountain in the clouds. He couldn''t help but wonder, what are the two of them doing on the top of the mountain? Why do they keep throwing such a huge python down? Of all the guards present, who could have imagined that they finally killed one, and then kicked another from above? Almost everyone looked towards the top of Yuyun Mountain. However, they didn''t dare to look at it for too long, and quickly turned their attention to the giant python in front of them, because the giant python was angry, completely angry. Seeing that his other partner died, how could it not be angry? After roaring a few times at the group of guards, he attacked them directly. Suddenly, another battle started. Everyone who was already exhausted had to raise their spirits to deal with such a big giant. thing. "Senior brother..." Xuanyuan Zimo looked at the giant python, couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, and looked at Senior Brother Zheng. Is this really endless? Isn''t the above two just picking some Hansoul flower cores? She has noticed that they have been up for a long time, why haven''t they picked it yet? The giant pythons were thrown down one by one. How many giant pythons were waiting for them? "Stop talking nonsense, the two of you protect Junior Sister Qingyu, and the others, kill them with me." Senior Brother Zheng said to the group of Junior Brothers and Juniors. "You still want to kill?" A senior brother quit when he heard his words. This giant python was not provoked by them, so why let them kill it? "Senior brother, can''t we do it? That giant python swallows people without blinking. Those people from the Liushang faction before..." "This is an experience that will help you improve your cultivation. I really thought you came out this time, just here. Are you picking herbs?" Senior Brother Zheng interrupted him and asked him back. Since they wanted to enter the sea of ??stinging poison, they never thought about getting out of their bodies. Isn''t it very normal to kill beasts? On the contrary, after following Qian Jiyun and the others, all the experiences became easier. It was obviously because of their blessing, but now they don''t help? In fact, to help, it is better to say that they took advantage. "If anyone doesn''t want to go, then stay where they are and protect themselves." After speaking, he ignored the other people and rushed over with the blood-stained sword in his hand. "Senior brother, wait for me." Xuanyuan Zimo gritted his teeth and went with brother Zheng. As for the experience, there are no people who are not injured and not dead. They have been injured at the least since they have come down the road. What else is there to complain about? "We..." Several other senior brothers looked at the besieged python in front of them with ugly expressions. "Let''s die, it''s better than doing nothing." After a while, a senior brother finally gritted his teeth and said a word, and rushed up. The other people saw that someone was gone, and they were too embarrassed not to help, so they also followed. went together. ¡­the top of Yuyun Mountain. An Jiuyue and the two have already picked a lot of Hansoul flower cores, and they were originally going to return them from the same way. But... just as he was about to leave, he heard a voice coming from his mind.

 Chapter 1686： Is water weird?

    An Jiuyue raised her head and looked around, but saw nothing.


    "Where is the **** ice lotus?"


    The voice that entered her ears just now was a stone man.


    He said that there is a blood-colored ice lotus on the top of Yuyun Mountain, which will be of great help in dealing with evil spirits in the future, but she did not see it after looking around.


    "Why didn''t I see it, Ji Yun, have you seen any special medicinal materials?" She turned her eyes to Qian Ji Yun and asked him.


    "I saw a cyan lotus flower when I was fighting the giant python. I don''t know if it was the **** ice lotus you mentioned." Qian Jiyun recalled the small pool she saw before. It is a lotus flower that has just bloomed.


    It should be that one, but it''s not bloody, but cyan.


    "Where is it."


    An Jiuyue''s eyes brightened, she reached out and pulled Qian Jiyun''s hand, and asked him to take her there.


    She had read the ancient medical books that only belonged to Wulong Mountain, which recorded the blood-colored ice lotus, which was cyan, but the blood-colored ice lotus would condense on the petals in the dewdrops in the morning.


    However, this dewdrop is not blood-colored, but purple. The reason why it is called the blood-colored ice lotus is that the name sounds more domineering.


    The blood-colored ice lotus is not a medicinal material, but it can be written on ancient medical books, and it itself is a holy product of refining.


    According to records, weapons refined with blood-colored ice lotus can make opponents move slowly, thus giving themselves a chance to subdue or kill the enemy.


    However, this weapon can only be used once, and the second time is useless.


    Therefore, blood-colored ice lotus is mostly refined into hidden weapons, and general large-scale weapons will not be refined with blood-colored ice lotus.


    Soon, Qian Jiyun brought An Jiuyue to the edge of a small pond.


    Obviously, such a high mountain top has been exposed to light for many years, and there is definitely not much rain, but the water in this pond still exists and is sparkling.


    Even if the surroundings are covered by ice, the water in this pond shows no sign of being frozen at all.


    "Is this water weird?"


    Although it was a question, Qian Jiyun said it with great certainty.


    "Um."


    An Jiuyue nodded.


    If it wasn''t weird, it would have been frozen long ago.


    However, if there is no strange water, the blood-colored ice lotus cannot be raised, and it is strange that there is no strangeness.


    "I opened a pond in the space and put the blood-colored ice lotus and the pond into it." She thought for a while and said.


    The water in the space may not be able to grow the **** ice lotus alive, and it can only be moved in with a pond, but... She looked at the pond with some hesitation.


    I don''t know what else is in the pond.


    In other words, what is under the pond? She thought they might as well be careful.


    "Jiyun, be careful later, maybe there is a giant python below."


    "I am here."


    Qianjiyun only gave her three words.


    There was already a strange pond, so he naturally wouldn''t look down on it. The surrounding area was frozen, but the two giant pythons did not come out of this pond.


    He would rather break out of the ice than get close to this pond. He had already discovered this.


    "You can do whatever you want."


    "Um."


    An Jiuyue responded lightly.


    (https://)


    1 Second Remember Apex Novel: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1687： is up 1

    The consciousness sank into the points mall, and after directly redeeming it, a pond was successfully opened, and the pond in front of him was also taken into the space at the same time.


    next moment¡­


    With a ''bang'', a loud bang sounded, and a giant python that was many times bigger than before rushed out from the bottom of the waterless pond.


    "Be careful!"


    The powerful animal power attacked the two of them, even Qian Jiyun only had time to turn sideways to protect An Jiuyue in his arms. The two were swept away by the giant python and fell into the distance.


    "Beast!"


    A sound of nothingness floated from the sky.


    An Jiuyue hid in Qian Jiyun''s arms, and could only see a big palm, which was shot towards the giant python from the air.


    The sound of the giant python''s resistance sounded, but it still couldn''t reach the big palm, and it was directly photographed into a muddy flesh. The two of them, Qian Jiyun, were also overturned by the giant python, just like the two small giant pythons before. Fell down from the top of Yuyun Mountain.


    "I rely on!"


    She cursed secretly.


    Just when Qian Jiyun wanted to send both of them into his own space, he felt that his body was being supported by something.


    When he reacted, the two had already been sent to the ground, he quickly let go of his arms and looked at the person in his arms: "Jiuyue, are you okay?"


    "fine."


    An Jiuyue shook her head, a little dizzy.


    Just now, she was watching the giant python being slapped to death by a palm, and she was all too familiar with the hand that slapped the giant python to death.


    "It''s a stone man."


    Although Qian Jiyun didn''t see the giant python being photographed, he saw who lifted them up and sent them to the ground. Who else could it be if it wasn''t a stone man?


    "I know that the python was dead, and was slapped to death by his palm."


    An Jiuyue was a little speechless in her heart. How could this stone man be so capable? He was clearly in Wulong Mountain. How did he reach out and kill the giant python?


    However, because of the appearance of the Stone Man, she thought of another thing.


    "With his cultivation level, he can''t fight against the evil spirits." She sighed and shook her head.


    With their current strength, if they want to fight against the evil spirits, it is even more impossible. They have to work hard and continue to work hard.


    only¡­


    "Ji Yun, why do I feel that your cultivation level has been rising?" She looked up at Qian Ji Yun and asked.


    Hearing this, Qian Jiyun raised her hand, rubbed the top of Ren''er''s head, and smiled.


    "It went up a bit."


    An Jiuyue: "!"


    Is this also called a rise? Obviously it is going up at a rapid rate, but she has not kept up with such a speed.


    "Stop talking about this, go back first, and plant all the Hansoul flower cores in your space." She shook her head and said.


    ¡­


    On Zhan Beiye''s side, they finally exhausted everyone''s strength before killing the second snake. They thought they could breathe a sigh of relief, but they heard the roar of the beast.


    But it didn''t frighten them to death, I thought that the next moment, another giant python would be kicked down.


    How could they know that when they looked up at the top of Yuyun Mountain, they saw a small shadow that fell down. Who else could it be if it wasn''t Qian Jiyun?


    Before he could think of a way or what to do, he saw a huge stone palm and caught the two of them.


    Until the two disappeared from their sight, they should have landed successfully, Zhan Beiye breathed a sigh of relief, turned his head, and glanced at Sutang with his mouth slightly open.


    (https://)


    1 Second Remember Apex Novel: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1688： Here, I have the final say

    "what is that?"


    Sutang was stunned for a long time before he came back to his senses and asked Zhan Beiye.


    What is that huge stone palm? He came with Zhan Beiye and An Jiuyue, and there were countless dangers along the way, but he had never seen such a huge palm before.


    "Don''t ask me, I don''t know." Zhan Beiye shook his head.


    How would he know what it was? Besides, he didn''t care what he was, he wasn''t an enemy anyway, and he saved Qian Jiyun and his wife?


    "You stay here, I''ll go pick them up..."


    The two words were spit out of the mouth, and the figure of Qian Jiyun was seen floating not far from them like a gust of wind.


    And An Jiuyue was in his arms, and both of them were safe and sound.


    "You''re fine, you scared me to death!"


    He exhaled heavily. When the two of them fell from the top of Yuyun Mountain just now, they almost stopped his heart from beating. How dangerous!


    "King of Qianjun, Han Soul Flower Core..."


    What Sutang cared about most was Hansoul Huaxin. Seeing that the two of them were okay, he began to ask.


    "I got it."


    Qian Jiyun put An Jiuyue down while replying to his words.


    "call!"


    Sutang exhaled heavily.


    As long as the Hansoul Flower Core is found, that''s fine. This trip to the Sting Poison Sea is also a successful conclusion.


    "Then, shall we go back first? Or..."


    He turned his head, glanced at Xiang Qiyan, who was guarded by guards and paper people in the distance, and was still unconscious on the bed, and turned to ask them.


    Hearing this, Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue looked at each other, and An Jiuyue spoke.


    "There are too many monsters here, let''s leave first."


    Qianjiyun nodded.


    So, everyone started to pack up and prepare to leave.


    When Senior Brother Zheng saw Qian Jiyun and the others were about to leave, he quickly asked his brothers and sisters to pack up and prepare to go with them.


    As for Gu Qingyu, she is still in a coma, so she can just walk on her back. When she wakes up, let her go by herself. If she doesn''t want to, just throw it away.


    For such a junior sister, Senior Brother Zheng doesn''t even care about it.


    ¡­


    Two days passed in the blink of an eye.


    The group is still in the stinging poison sea area, but there is already a seaside.


    "What do you mean, stay here for a few days? Why?"


    Gu Qingyu woke up from a coma long ago, but she didn''t dare to say a few words in the past two days.


    Because the psychological shadow of being chased by the giant python is still there, she is also very afraid of Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue. Now, to her, Qian Jiyun and the two are like demons. people to stay away from.


    The original plan was to leave the Sting Poison Sea Area first, and then settle the account between them.


    How do you know that before getting on the boat, this woman An Jiuyue told everyone that she would stay here for a few more days and let them rest in place?


    How can this be, why should they stay where they are and do nothing?


    "why?"


    When An Jiuyue heard her question, she looked at her with a chuckle.


    "Because the ship is with me, I have the final say," she said.


    "you-"


    Gu Qingyu''s bad breath was stuck in his throat, but he couldn''t do anything with An Jiuyue.


    "Senior brother, look at her..."


    She could only look sideways at Senior Brother Zheng and ask him for help, hoping that the people on their side could stand up and accuse An Jiuyue so that she could come down to the stage.


    But, Senior Brother Zheng and the others were already impatient with her, and they ignored her for a while.


    (https://)


    1 Second Remember Apex Novel: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1689： find a vacant lot

    "I don''t know how many days Princess Princess wants to rest here?" Senior Brother Zheng looked at An Jiuyue with apology in his eyes and asked her.


    "Up to five days." An Jiuyue said.


    On the fifth day, the antidote should be able to be refined, and the poison on Xiang Qiyan''s body could be solved. After that, there was only one left to heal him.


    For the treatment of injuries, it is also possible to get on the boat, and it is not necessary to stay here all the time.


    "Jiuyue, do you want to refine medicine?"


    Zhan Beiye also understood what An Jiuyue meant. She was going to refine the antidote here and give it to Xiang Qiyan.


    Also, there may be any dangers on the boat, and refining medicine pills requires a very quiet environment. Even a little swaying may cause the medicine medicine medicine to fall short.


    Moreover, I heard Jiuyue say before that refining this antidote cannot be refined within a few days.


    "Yes."


    An Jiuyue did not deny it either.


    She really wanted to use the fastest time to refine the antidote.


    "There is no tent on the boat, I asked them to set up one." Zhan Beiye thought about it and said.


    "No, I''ll take it."


    An Jiuyue stopped him, the guards had suffered enough these days, and she didn''t want to trouble them any more.


    "Jiyun, take me to find an open space."


    She looked up at Qian Jiyun and said.


    Qian Jiyun responded and took her away. Behind him, Zhan Beiye touched his head in confusion.


    Why are you looking for an open space, isn''t it good where they are standing now? Near the seaside, it just so happened that he could let those bored guards catch more fish to roast and eat.


    only¡­


    Half an hour later, when he saw a large mansion appear in front of him, he almost didn''t get his eyeballs out.


    He thought that it was enough to get a few paper people who could beat it, but he didn''t expect that they would have even more awesome people, such a big house could be made out of thin air?


    "You... this... is this a move home?"


    He turned his head sideways, looked at Qian Jiyun and the two, and then raised his head to look at this super large house.


    "Let''s go first, I''m tired these days, and let everyone rest for a few days." An Jiuyue did not answer his words, but motioned for everyone to enter the house.


    Behind him, Sutang looked at the house that had come out of thin air, and couldn''t say anything.


    With such skills, if these foolish guards dare to say anything about An Jiuyue again, he promises that they will definitely screw their heads off one by one.


    "Yes, yes, go first."


    Zhan Beiye nodded again and again, stopped talking nonsense, and walked in first.


    Gu Qingyu was dumbfounded when she saw the sudden appearance of the mansion. Who is this woman? How could she have such a treasure in her body?


    She had never seen such a house that she could carry with her before. It would be great if she could have one too.


    Thinking of this, she looked greedily at An Jiuyue, who had not yet entered the door.


    If she can get Xiang Qiyan''s favor, can he let An Jiuyue''s house be given to her? Is it possible, she thought?


    However, the premise is that she has to coax Xiang Qiyan so that she is the only one in his eyes.


    After thinking about it, she decided that from this moment on, she would be very quiet, and be a good girl, trying to see the most well-behaved and sensible woman when Xiang Qiyan woke up.


    (https://)


    1 Second Remember Apex Novel: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1690： Passive in a coma

    The first impression is very important, Zhan Beiye and Qian Jiyun, she no longer counts on them.


    But Xiang Qiyan was different. He had not seen her before, and, according to her, among the three, the one with the highest status was definitely the prince of Xiang Qiyan.


    After all, he is the person most likely to inherit the Xiang Dynasty in the future.


    "Gu Qingyu, what are you calculating?"


    Brother Zheng looked at her calculating face, and asked coldly.


    "Senior brother, where do I have any plans? I''m just surprised." Gu Qingyu hurriedly denied it when he heard his question.


    Senior Brother Zheng has been staring at her hard enough recently, she just thought about it, but didn''t show it. Senior Brother Zheng had already questioned her out loud. This is not giving her any chance of survival.


    "hope so."


    Senior Brother Zheng snorted lightly, and seeing that everyone had entered, he brought Xuanyuan Zimo and the others in together.


    As for Gu Qingyu, he didn''t even give her an extra look.


    Gu Qingyu saw that they didn''t even care about the friendship of the same family and ignored herself. She stomped her feet on the spot and glared at them angrily.


    "Hmph, what''s the big deal, let''s see!"


    She doesn''t believe it anymore. With her strength, can she still be looked down upon by these people? She was raised in front of her grandfather and was educated by her grandfather since she was a child.


    If even a man can do it, then she has been living in vain all these years.


    As for Qian Jiyun and Zhan Beiye, they didn''t like her because they were blind. She believed that Xiang Qiyan''s vision must be very good, and in the end, she would definitely be impressed.


    ¡­


    After entering the house, everyone found a room to live in.


    The guards had a room for four people, and they didn''t dare to occupy too many rooms in the house, while Senior Brother Zheng and the others had a room for three people, and Gu Qingyu and Xuanyuan Zimo shared a room for two.


    After Qian Jiyun settled An Jiuyue, she went to the kitchen and put down some food.


    Originally, he wanted to cook some meals, but after entering the mansion, he discovered that this mansion was different from the one he had seen before. There were many male and female servants in it.


    According to Jiuyue, it was built in the house, and the people responsible for cleaning and the kitchen were all paper people.


    After he put down the food, the paperworker in charge of the kitchen took the initiative to take over the work in the kitchen and started cooking. As paperworkers, they were not afraid that washing vegetables would wet themselves, because their specially made.


    "Tsk, this house is really amazing. I wanted to come over and cook some food, but I didn''t have to do anything." Zhan Beiye also came to the kitchen, looking at the paper people who were already busy, he couldn''t help but tease.


    "How is Qi Yan?"


    Qian Jiyun heard his voice and asked him.


    By the way, handed a fruit to him, and the two walked out of the kitchen.


    "It''s still the same."


    Zhan Beiye shrugged, just like before, he doubted that Xiang Qiyan was not really in a coma, but passively comatose because he took An Jiuyue''s medicine pill.


    "Ji Yun, have you asked Jiuyue, Qi Yan has been in a coma, will there be anything wrong?"


    "Won''t."


    Qian Jiyun replied directly to him.


    This question, in fact, doesn''t even need to be asked. If there is any problem, Jiuyue will definitely tell him.


    (https://)


    1 Second Remember Apex Novel: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1691： Not yet

    The genius remembers the address of this site in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! "It''s better that he''s in a coma like this now." He thought for a while, and added another sentence. Hearing this, Zhan Beiye was speechless. He just said, even if a person is seriously injured, how can he not wake up once in a coma for so many days... However, he did wake up once. But since that time, Xiang Qiyan has never woken up again. So, 80% to 90% of this matter is An Jiuyue''s hands and feet. Xiang Qiyan is now in a passive coma. She should be able to wake up as long as she takes the antidote, right? "North Ye, let people look at those people." Qian Jiyun warned again. "They?" Zhan Beiye raised his eyebrows. The others are quite calm, knowing the role they play in their team, only the self-righteous woman Gu Qingyu. "I''m afraid that some of them will approach those idiot guards?" After saying this, the person who wanted to approach the guards was Gu Qingyu. "Those guards are nothing special, I''m just afraid... Someone will hit someone who shouldn''t be hit." Qian Jiyun said. "Who shouldn''t be hit? Could it be possible, that stupid woman can still make up her mind to hit Xiang Qiyan... eh." Before Zhan Beiye finished speaking, he choked when he thought of something. "No way, is that woman so vulgar and shameless? Qi Yan is still in a coma!" "Because she is in a coma, she can''t resist." Qian Jiyun reminded him. "Tsk tsk." Zhan Beiye tutted twice. He didn''t notice that the woman Gu Qingyu was so capable, she hit Xiang Qiyan with her idea. "Sutang is over there, nothing will happen." Although he said that, he couldn''t help but think, even if Gu Qingyu wanted to do something with Qi Yan, he could face a comatose person. What are you going to do? "Don''t be careless, Sutang won''t let Qi Yan have an accident, but he can''t stand his hands, there are a bunch of stupid people." Qian Jiyun said. "Uh." Zhan Beiye choked at his words. Those guards before were provoked by Gu Qingyu, Sutang couldn''t hold back those gossip. "I will explain Sutang." "You should also pay attention, it is impossible for Sutang to stay by Qi Yan''s side all the time." Qian Jiyun said. Zhan Beiye: "..." Could it be possible, does that woman still want to fight overlord Xiang Qiyan in a coma? If that''s the case, then Gu Qingyu''s face is really thick enough, they have to guard against it, it is necessary to guard Xiang Qiyan. It''s not that they are afraid of Gu Qingyu, it''s just that if Xiang Qiyan is touched by such a woman, I''m afraid that it will be disgusting, and I''m afraid that it will be killed without relief. "I''ll pay attention, just take care of Jiuyue." He nodded to Qian Jiyun, indicating that he understood. ¡­In a room, a woman holds a delicate box in her hand, and looking at no one in the room, she nervously opens the lid and looks at the contents. "With this, it doesn''t matter whether he is King Xiang or King Qianjun, it''s not easy to catch him." Her lips were slightly hooked, with a determined smile on her lips. Looking at the two Gu worms in the box, she was prepared to It was used by Qian Jiyun, but he never got this chance. And now that everyone has stopped, she can''t attack Qian Jiyun, and is she afraid that a comatose Xiang Qiyan will be able to escape from her palm?

 Chapter 1692： Who is this provoking?

    "wait for me¡­"


    She also wanted to say a few harsh words to Gu insect, but heard light footsteps coming from outside the door.


    Startled, she hurriedly closed the box and shoved it under the pillow in a panic, then raised her head and turned to look at Xuanyuan Zimo, who pushed in the door.


    "What are you doing here?" She looked at Xuanyuan Zimo with disgust and asked.


    Xuanyuan Zimo looked around the room and said to Gu Qingyu, "This is my room too."


    Hearing this, Gu Qingyu''s eyes dimmed, and he snorted coldly at Xuanyuan Zimo, then sat on the bed he had chosen, and lay down with his back to Xuanyuan Zimo.


    "I want to rest, you''d better not make any noise." She warned in a deep voice.


    Xuanyuan Zimo sat on his bed and started to meditate with his legs crossed.


    And where she didn''t see it, Gu Qingyu took the box in her hand again, opened it, and watched the two Gu worms wriggling in the box.


    ¡­


    An Jiuyue has prepared all the medicinal materials she needs.


    Just when she was about to count the medicinal materials again, Qian Jiyun walked in with the food outside.


    "Have you eaten? I''m really hungry."


    She touched her stomach and smiled at the man.


    "Let''s refine the medicine tomorrow, and have a good rest today?" Qian Jiyun put the food on another table, brought a water basin for her to clean her hands, and then suggested softly.


    "Also, it''s not too late."


    An Jiuyue agreed with his idea, and after washing her hands, she sat down at the table, and by the way, pulled Qian Jiyun to sit beside her.


    "Have you reminded Zhan Beiye? Let him be careful." She asked.


    "Um."


    Qian Jiyun''s eyes paused for a moment, hesitating for a while, but in the end he answered.


    "Don''t be angry. I know that according to your intention, people can just kill them directly. Well, let Xiang Qiyan make a decision after he wakes up. The wicked let him do it."


    An Jiuyue looked at his serious expression and persuaded.


    Qianjiyun: "¡­"


    Who is Xiang Qiyan provoking to provoke, and such a woman?


    "I know."


    Since Jiuyue asked Xiang Qiyan to do it, let him do it, but he didn''t understand what Jiuyue was thinking about?


    "Did you find something?" he asked.


    "cough!"


    An Jiuyue coughed lightly.


    She didn''t say anything, he knew what she found?


    "Just before, Wei Na sensed that Gu Qingyu had a kind of Gu on his body, called the mother-child affection Gu." She said.


    "On her?"


    Qian Jiyun asked, while serving her vegetables.


    "It''s not on her, it''s with you."


    An Jiuyue thought for a while, then changed it again, and said.


    "I guess, she originally wanted to do it on you, but unfortunately she didn''t have the opportunity to do it. Later, she wanted to do it on Zhan Beiye, and there was no chance either."


    After listening to her words, Qian Jiyun closed her eyes.


    "So, do you want to use that woman to add more power to Xiang Qiyan?"


    An Jiuyue held her chin with one hand and looked at the man faintly.


    "That''s it."


    Qianjiyun is full of black lines.


    He finally knew why Jiuyue remained silent in the face of Gu Qingyu''s repeated provocations. She didn''t care whether Gu Qingyu died or not.


    However, who died in the hands of someone, it is a little bit particular.


    If Gu Qingyu offended Xiang Qiyan, the Yan King, and was killed, even Qingyunzong would have to stand up to clean up the mess for Gu Qingyu, and if Xiang Qiyan finished well, Qingyunzong would be Xiang Qiyan. The best knife in Qi Yan''s hand.


    (https://)


    1 Second Remember Apex Novel: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1693： declining

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! "You!" He looked at An Jiuyue helplessly, and shook his head with a chuckle. ...It was night, and the entire Sting Poison Sea was pitch-dark. The sound of the waves resounded in their hearts all the time, and as everyone fell asleep, occasionally a few sea crabs crawled in from the outside and were active in the yard. In Xiang Qiyan''s room, Sutang leaned his back against the wall, closed his eyes and wondered if he was asleep or resting. There were two other guards in the room, talking in a low voice. It''s been a long night, they are guarding their princes, naturally they can''t do nothing, they have to talk to keep themselves awake, and Sutang won''t say anything about them. The conversation between the two, from the poisonous snake on Yuyun Mountain before, to this mansion that appeared out of thin air, was all their admiration for Qian Jiyun and his wife. In the plane of Yuyuan, the strong are respected. For those who are stronger than them, they only have admiration in their hearts, but they dare not do it again. Sutang opened his eyes, glanced at them, and closed his eyes again to rest his mind. Lord Zhan had explained that he must pay close attention to the prince''s side in the past few days to prevent Gu Qingyu from attacking the woman. He really felt that the woman Gu Qingyu was crazy. In fact, they had nothing to do with her at all. Along the way, except for her, who took the initiative to approach the guards, no one dared to talk to her again. What''s more, before, Gu Qingyu was hanged by them at the stern for so many days, and he still hadn''t learned enough lessons. "Qingyunzong has such a disciple, it''s really embarrassing for them." The two guards said, and also mentioned Gu Qingyu''s body, one of them shook his head with disgust. When Gu Qingyu got close to the guards before, the two of them were not among them. For such a woman with a deep mind, they have always been grateful and insensitive. "The Great Elder of Qingyunzong doesn''t seem to be a good person. Otherwise, how can he raise such a arrogant and willful granddaughter? It''s no wonder that the power of Qingyunzong is declining in the arena." Another person also said. Qingyunzong was once one of the most powerful sects in the Yuyuan plane, but after so many years of consumption, it has long lost its strength. Just look at these disciples, and see that their prince is Prince Yan, and his face is full of fear. If the former Qingyunzong, I am afraid that they will not be afraid of meeting the emperor of their Xiang Dynasty, right? Where is it like now, like a mouse meeting a cat. "It can''t be said that the Qingyunzong has been standing for thousands of years. I have heard that the current Qingyunzong elders use medicine to enter the sect, and the best thing is refining Gu." "Refining Gu?" The two of them were taken aback at the same time when they mentioned refining Gu. Suddenly, they turned their attention to Sutang. The first elder uses medicine to guard the door, and is also good at refining Gu. As his granddaughter, does he also have some life-saving Gu poison? "Boss Su, then Gu Qingyu can''t..." Before he could finish his words, Sutang opened his eyes and swept towards him sharply. "Hey!" The two of them gasped. That woman who is not afraid of death, wouldn''t really want to use those unpopular means on them, right? Gu Po, it sounds terrifying, but in fact, it is also very terrifying, and it will cause people to die without a place to die. However, the lives of these people should not be in the eyes of Gu Qingyu, right?

 Chapter 1694： Its so dead!

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! "Boss Su, that woman doesn''t want to..." With a ''boom''. Before the guard could finish speaking, he saw a silver needle shot out from Sutang''s hand and shot directly beside Xiang Qiyan, who was lying on the bed. It was very close to his head, just a little bit before the silver needle would hit Xiang Qiyan''s ear. "Chief Su, you..." "God, what is this?" Two voices sounded at the same time, with the same shocked expression. One guard stared at Sutang with the expression that he wanted to kill the Lord, while the other , then rushed to Xiang Qiyan''s side, staring at the silver needle. As far as the exclaimed guard''s gaze could be seen, the tip of the silver needle just hit a tiny bug. Although it was milky white, it looked very hideous and disgusting. Another guard heard his voice and hurried over to check. After looking at it, his eyes widened. "This... this can''t be a Gu worm from the Qingyun Sect, right?" He trembled, pointed at the tiny worm, and asked softly. The two of them looked at Sutang at the same time, and saw that he was still calm, folded his chest with his hands and closed his eyes again, as if the person who shot the insects with the silver needle just now was not him. At this point, what is there for the two of them not to understand? Their leader is also using Gu insects to prevent Gu Qingyu. "Is this an idea to hit our prince?" one of them asked in a low voice. "Courageous enough!" Another shook his head, those people clearly already knew the identity of the prince, and Gu Qingyu dared to do this, this is a proper pit teammate. Wasn''t she afraid that after the prince woke up, he found out that this woman was doing something wrong, and directly slammed the whole team of them? Sure enough, this woman is really daring! ... Gu Qingyu naturally couldn''t give Xiang Qiyan a gu so easily, and this emotional gu was not something that he could just think about. However, although it was not the Gu she wanted, the worm that Sutang killed was really a Gu worm, but she was sent to take the lead. "Damn, it just died like this!" The other Gu worm in the box died quickly, and she knew that the one she sent out was dead. It''s just that she didn''t know if it was an accidental death, or if those people were too tight to let anything get close to the prince, Xiang Qiyan. If it was the latter, it would not be easy to handle. Those guards have already criticized her quite a bit, and it is not wise for her to approach them now. However, if you don''t want to get close, you can''t do it. This pair of love gu is not what she has always kept, but she brought it from her father to play, and she doesn''t listen to her very much. If she wants to put love on Xiang Qiyan, she still has to get close to Xiang Qiyan himself. Even if it wasn''t close to Xiang Qiyan himself, he had to get closer to him to be able to put the Gu worm on that person. Thinking of the next time she was going to get close to the guards who treated her badly, her scalp became numb, and she didn''t want to curry favor with those idiots at all. But I thought that as long as I put love on Xiang Qiyan''s body, she will be the person on the top of Xiang Qiyan''s heart in the future, and no one is as honorable as her. Thinking of this, she regained her confidence. "Tomorrow, I must succeed, I must succeed!" She shook it with one hand to cheer herself up, and with the other hand, she covered the box and threw it into the corner.

 Chapter 1695： Are you still afraid of not getting your hands on it?

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! Looking up, she saw Xuanyuan Zimo coming in from outside, her eyes were full of ridicule. "Senior Sister Zimo, where is this going? In Senior Brother Zheng''s room? Tsk tsk, I can''t tell. Senior Sister Zimo looks serious on weekdays, but in her bones she can do anything." Senior Brother Zheng is most likely He is the next Sect Master of Qingyun Sect. If he favors Xuanyuan Zimo, then Xuanyuan Zimo''s status in Qingyun Sect will also rise. Therefore, she had decided that Xuanyuan Zimo must have gone to Senior Brother Zheng''s room when he came back so late tonight. "Do you think everyone is the same as you?" Xuanyuan Zimo glanced at her coldly, sat down on his bed and began to meditate. "You¡ª" With just one sentence, Gu Qingyu was annoyed. What''s up with her? She didn''t go to the man''s room to seduce him like Xuanyuan Zimo. Even if he had a good impression of Qian Jiyun before, he didn''t do anything out of the ordinary, he just used some small tricks quietly, so he wouldn''t do such disgusting things like Xuanyuan Zimo. "Xuanyuan Zimo, say it again!" She gritted her teeth and said fiercely to Xuanyuan Zimo. It''s just that Xuanyuan Zimo has closed his eyes and started to meditate, so who cares what she says? "Wait!" In the end, Gu Qingyu could only say harsh words, turned back to his bed, and fell asleep. Waiting for tomorrow, tomorrow she will find a way to go to Xiang Qiyan''s side, as long as she has Xiang Qiyan''s love, is she afraid that these hairs are not scum? ¡­the next morning early in the morning. Gu Qingyu thought of a lot of ways, and when she saw those guards seeing her, everyone had a cold face, and her face was not very good. Looking at this, everyone is guarding her, right? Obviously she didn''t do anything before, right? Although she has also set her eyes on Qian Jiyun, she has never approached him, but only instigated a few words. It''s just a few words, and it''s so despised? "Huh!" She exhaled heavily and stood under the corridor looking at Xiang Qiyan''s room from a distance. "I don''t believe that I can''t get close to him!" She rubbed her silver teeth hard, turned around, and decided to go to the kitchen to have a look. If it''s a big deal, let yourself be thick-skinned, go to the kitchen to make some delicious meals and send it over, and brush up on the favorability of those guards. If it really doesn''t work, she prescribes medicine and makes them all comatose. Are you afraid that you won''t be able to do it? If she is offended, she will be offended. As long as she gets Xiang Qiyan''s heart, what if she offends a few guards? In the end, do you have to obey her obediently and be her lackey? "Ah!" Screams overflowed from her mouth. Gu Qingyu didn''t think that, just after he entered the kitchen, he was disliked by the servants who were doing errands. The most annoying thing is that these people didn''t say a word, just took the guy in their hands and drove her out of the kitchen without any hesitation, or spoke politely to her. Naturally, she refused. She wanted to stay, but one of the servants took her by the collar and threw it out. Outside the kitchen was a large water basin. She was thrown directly into the water basin, and her whole body was wet and embarrassed. She was so angry that she got up from the water basin and stomped her feet on the spot. These people are so hateful, they have the same temperament as An Jiuyue! "What''s going on?" Senior Brother Zheng and several people hurried over when they heard the movement, and saw Gu Qingyu who was in a state of embarrassment.

 Chapter 1696： never give up

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! He frowned and looked at Gu Qingyu and asked her. Out of the corner of his eyes, a few guards hurried over. Seeing Gu Qingyu like this, the disdain in his eyes became more obvious. He closed his eyes and really wanted to strangle this shameful woman to death. "Gu Qingyu, what are you making trouble again?!" "Why am I making trouble?" Hearing his questioning, Gu Qingyu stared at him with wide eyes, then raised his finger and pointed at the man who came out of the kitchen. servant. "It''s obviously him, he bullied me, they... they''re too presumptuous, I just want to cook some food myself, why can''t I do it, they threw me out without saying a word, what do they mean? Ah? You guys, it''s fine if you don''t support me, and you even said that I was thrown into the water now, not them, but me!" She felt that she should not be too wronged, she was thrown out, covered with That''s all for the water, what do you mean by being so rebuked by your senior brother? Who did she provoke? Why is it all her fault? "You cook?" Senior Brother Zheng snorted softly, looking at Gu Qingyu with his arms crossed. Just like Gu Qingyu, who was raised so that her fingers would not touch the spring water, she still cooks. Are you kidding him? "Do you know the difference between salt and sugar? Do you know what seasonings in the kitchen are used for? Do you know how white rice can be cooked into rice instead of popped into popcorn?" he asked. "I...you..." Gu Qingyu blushed when he asked. Indeed, she didn''t know all of this, but couldn''t she bring the food prepared by those people in the kitchen to the guards? As long as she doesn''t say it, others can still check whether these meals are made by her? Is it necessary to speak of her like this? "I can''t do it, but I''m hungry, come and get something to eat, okay?" She took a deep breath and asked. "Heh." Senior Brother Zheng sneered. "Gu Qingyu, I warned you, don''t make any more fools, otherwise, don''t blame me for not caring about the friendship." After speaking, he turned around and left, taking away all the junior brothers and sisters, leaving only the Gu Qingyu, who was in a state of embarrassment, hugged her body in place and shivered. Gu Qingyu was simply dumbfounded. What did she do wrong, and she didn''t reveal what she wanted to do next, how could she make Senior Brother Zheng unhappy again? Could it be that she won''t have to eat for the next few days, she will be hungry? "Who is this, really..." "If you want to eat, do it yourself, why go to instruct others?" Several guards who were watching the show saw Senior Brother Zheng and the others had left, so they left while talking. And listening to their words, Gu Qingyu was even more dumbfounded. Is it because she doesn''t want to do it herself and wants to instruct others? It was clearly those servants who threw her out indiscriminately! However, after being reminded by Senior Brother Zheng, she also knew her own shortcomings. It was impossible to cook. She had been in the kitchen since she was a child. To cook, that''s impossible. "Let''s see!" Without the kitchen, she didn''t believe that she couldn''t do anything, and she would never give up. Thinking about it, she decided to change her wet clothes first, and then find a way to get close to the people around Xiang Qiyan. "It''s a big deal, I''m going to catch fish to grill, grill fish and grill meat, can''t I do it?"

 Chapter 1697： 360 degree monitoring without dead angle

    The genius remembers the address of this site in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! ... Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue naturally didn''t know about this scene outside. After An Jiuyue had breakfast, she began to concentrate on refining the antidote, but just let Wei Na stare outside a little, and let her know if there was any situation. And Qian Jiyun was sitting aside. On the one hand, he protects An Jiuyue and guards her, and on the other hand, his space and the dragon soul are not fully integrated, and it will take him some time. When Zhan Beiye brought them food and came in, he saw that the two were busy with their own affairs. An Jiuyue was still holding a medicinal herb in her hand, and was about to throw it into the refining furnace. When she heard someone coming in, she looked up and saw Zhan Beiye''s smiling face. "He''s really calm, he''s doing his own thing?" Zhan Beiye smiled and glanced at Qian Jiyun, and joked to An Jiuyue. "I don''t need him to watch all the time." An Jiuyue threw the herbs in her hands into the medicine refining furnace, closed the lid, and turned to look at the tray in Zhan Beiye''s hand, which contained three dishes and one soup. "The dishes are okay, do you need me to bring out some more dishes?" "No, you can do your job." Zhan Beiye put the tray on another table and said. "It''s not for them to come here to retire. Can''t you do what you want to eat? Where do you need to be busy for them? I''ll keep an eye on you, you eat first." Hearing this, An Jiuyue nodded. . Putting down the refining stove in her hand, she walked to the table, sat down, and began to eat. As for Qian Jiyun, if he is hungry, he will naturally find food by himself, so she doesn''t need to worry about it, she is still worried about Xiang Qiyan''s side. "How''s Big Brother Qi Yan?" she asked. This question, she has to ask every time she sees Zhan Beiye, has become a habit. "You don''t know your own medicine yet?" Zhan Beiye asked her back. "Heh." An Jiuyue chuckled softly. "I''ll ask Sutang to arrange two people outside the door, and Jiyun can relax." Seeing her smile, Zhan Beiye didn''t say anything about Xiang Qiyan, and suggested. "No need." An Jiuyue rejected him. She doesn''t need anyone here. With micro-nano, she can monitor 360 degrees without dead ends. Too many people will cause trouble for her, and she doesn''t want those guards to gossip. "Listen to Weina, Gu Qingyu went to the beach to catch fish?" Just after Zhan Beiye came in, Weina told her about Gu Qingyu, and she was so anxious to go to the beach to catch fish. However, she just doesn''t understand, how can a girl''s family have such a temperament and do things without any sense? If it was her, what should be done would have been done already? Zhan Beiye: "..." What does that woman have to do with him to catch fish? He only instructed people to stare at Gu Qingyu, and he really couldn''t control the rest. Who has the time to stare at her every day? "Sometimes, I really don''t understand what medicines you and Jiyun are selling in the gourd. What are you planning? Just deal with those few people directly." Gu Qingyu along the way Isn''t it enough trouble for them? If he had been replaced, it would have been dealt with earlier. "It doesn''t mean that Qingyunzong is a powerful force in the arena." Zhanbei Shi: "!" This is to hit the Qingyunzong with his ideas. "You guys are really good." The Liushang faction in Xiang Qifeng''s hands just now made few people, and now he has made his mind up on Qingyunzong.

 Chapter 1698： Did you hear me wrong?

    The genius remembers the address of this site in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! "As far as Qingyunzong is concerned, can Qi Yan still see it in his eyes?" he asked. "The powers of the rivers and lakes are intricate. Could Qingyunzong be only their own internal power? The royal family is still married to the noble family." An Jiuyue said while eating. "A Gu Qingyu shouldn''t be able to make Qingyunzong surrender, right?" Zhan Beiye asked hesitantly. "There are always two sides to things, Gu Qingyu is not alone, there are still people behind him, right?" An Jiuyue took a piece of meat and put it in her mouth. After getting along for almost a month, although she didn''t go to listen to Senior Brother Zheng and the others talking, didn''t she have a micro-nano? It''s really easy to hear what those people say. In the Qingyun Sect, the power of the Great Elder is also very large, and even the Sect Master has to look at the Great Elder''s face. If something happened to the Great Elder, the Sect Master of Qingyun Sect would naturally not sit idly by. "But I''m just thinking about it casually. It''s up to you guys to see if you can catch Gu Qingyu''s handle," she said. "It''s easy to handle." Zhan Beiye gave her a gesture. "But are you sure, that woman really dared to attack Qi Yan?" he asked. The words just came out, and he himself felt that there was no need to say it. Gu Qingyu, the brainless one, must have been spoiled since he was a child. He really thought that the whole world should revolve around her. I''ve already moved my hand once, and I don''t mind a second time. "Whether she dares to do it or not depends on whether you will give this opportunity. After all, opportunities can be created, right?" An Jiuyue pointedly said. "Cough." Zhan Beiye coughed in embarrassment. He didn''t want to deal with Gu Qingyu, such a good thing, leave it to Sutang. Of course, what he didn''t know was that An Jiuyue didn''t trust Zhan Beiye to deal with Gu Qingyu. What if Gu Qingyu''s head twitched and hit Zhan Beiye''s body? It is impossible to prevent. ... "What? Did your subordinate hear it wrong?" When Sutang heard Zhan Beiye''s order, he almost thought he had heard it wrong. Show Gu Qingyu a flaw and let her attack his prince. Is what Prince Zhan said true? Wouldn''t this be a bit of a joke? "Huh?" Zhan Beiye raised his eyebrows at him looking at his silly appearance. "Uh." Su Tang was choked for a moment, and quickly said. "This subordinate understands, we must give that woman the most room to play, but, do you really want to give her a chance to start?" His prince is still lying on the bed and can''t do anything, even if it is calculated, it is still Can''t resist, this is not good, right? Will he be charged with betraying his master if he speaks out? "I just let you give her a chance to start, and I didn''t say let her succeed. What''s your rush?" Zhan Beiye rolled his eyes at him and said, he took out a round golden ball from his arms and handed it to him. In front of Sutang. "This is what this king asked for from the princess of Qianjun. Put it on your prince''s body, and nothing can get close to him. In this way, you may be at ease." "Yes, yes, it is too good. That''s it." Sutang happily took the golden ball from Zhan Beiye''s hand and put it into his arms. He didn''t know what King Zhan and the others were thinking, but in short, he wouldn''t harm his king. The most important thing now is to find a few trusted guards to guard Xiang Qiyan. Those who can be provoked at will, just Don''t count on them anymore.

 Chapter 1699： feel like a genius

    The genius remembers the address of this site in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! ¡­That night. Several guards who were picked by Sutang sat in the yard together with Gu Qingyu, who had a proud face. The hearts of several people are speechless, especially the kind of speechless. With a sullen face, he took a bite of the grilled fish on the stone table, and complained helplessly in his heart: It''s so unpalatable, who''s cook can bake such bitter food? But obviously the fish was not too burnt! The few looked at each other, and already understood a truth in their hearts, this woman broke the gall in her internal organs when she was cutting the fish, right? But even if it is broken, it won''t make the whole fish so bitter, right? They seriously suspected that this woman wiped the whole fish''s body with the broken gall to make the fish so bitter. "Miss Gu, your grilled fish tastes so good." Especially, they have to compliment their conscience and praise the deliciousness of such unpalatable fish. It really makes them feel the pain. "Really?" Gu Qingyu felt excited when he heard the guard''s words. "You can eat more if it''s delicious. It''s the first time I''ve grilled this fish. I didn''t expect it to taste so good." She was not interested in fish, especially grilled fish, because she thought it would be fishy, ??so she didn''t give in. Taste it, so I don''t know how unpalatable the fish in front of me is. After listening to her, the guards really didn''t know what to say. Give her a step, she really dares to climb up the ladder? Who knows his own name? One of the guards put down the fish silently and pushed it in front of the other guards, "I just ate and I can''t eat any more. I''ll give you such a delicious fish, it''s cheaper for you." A guard: "..." I can thank you for your cheapness. Let them eat all the unpalatable fish. Will they **** the toilet next? "Oh, you''re welcome." Another guard smiled at his companion, then looked at Gu Qingyu. "Miss Gu, we still need to stay here for a few days, your brothers and sisters are all cultivating, you... don''t you need it?" he asked. It¡¯s okay to eat a meal, it¡¯s okay to endure it, if they come a few more times, they shouldn¡¯t be poisoned to death, right? "Cultivation, it''s not less than a day or two, and there will be more time to work hard in the future." Gu Qingyu curled her lips, she never felt that there was anything wrong with her not cultivating. Cultivation is better than finding a powerful husband. Besides, in addition to her cultivation, she can also refine Gu poison. Is she afraid that others will surpass her? "I just looked at the dishes in the kitchen, and it was a little bad. I thought that you must not eat well, so I felt bad. I went to catch fish for you to bake and eat. It was smashed, but I didn''t expect that my cooking skills are still good." She smiled rather proudly, with an expression like she was a genius, which surprised several guards. Who gave her the confidence to think she was a genius? Just this grilled fish that dogs find unpalatable, or is it delicious? Might as well grab a handful of dirt and eat it on the spot. Don''t be too scary, how can you still be so complacent? "Miss Gu''s craftsmanship is naturally outstanding." The guard said lightly, because he really couldn''t say anything to praise, it was too special for him to be a human being. Now, he is all praying for the woman in front of him to quickly start with his prince, it is impossible to succeed anyway.

 Chapter 1700： Its a little girls honor.

    The genius remembers the address of this site in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! If this waited for another two days, they would definitely be poisoned to death. "Eat, eat, everyone eats it. It''s rare to eat such delicious grilled fish. The kitchen didn''t bring us such delicious fish, and I didn''t even look at the smell of meat." One of them greeted everyone together. Eat, if you talk too much against your heart, you can really open your mouth and come. "Let''s eat first, there is no one guarding the master''s side, I don''t worry, I''ll go and take a look." The guard who pushed the grilled fish to the other companions before said, and stood up. Whoever likes to eat such unpalatable grilled fish should eat it. Anyway, he is really unlucky enough to endure it. If he doesn''t make an excuse to slip away, what are you waiting for? "Okay, let''s go." A few other people were in distress, so they had to wave to their companions. "Are you going to see Prince Yan? The little girl is not talented, she happens to be a pharmacist, why don''t you, the little girl and this big guard guard go over and have a look, I look at the princess of the county, she is very busy, and I don''t have time to come here. Look at the situation of Prince Yan." After hearing her words, the guard glanced at her sideways. It''s still a pharmacist, but don''t do it, this is a good calculus, thinking about **** their prince? Fortunately, she was able to speak so earnestly, as if she really cared about the safety of the prince. Do you really take them all for idiots? "Isn''t this okay?" Although I wished Gu Qingyu to go to see his lord quickly, so as to spare them the reality of eating ''poisonous'' fish next, but hesitating when it''s time to hesitate. Lest she feel that they gave the opportunity too easily, and she doubted it. However, he couldn''t help but think again, with the IQ of this woman in front of him, would he really doubt anything? I''m afraid even if he agreed in one breath, he wouldn''t have any doubts, right? "Will it be too much trouble for Miss Gu?" "Why would it be troublesome? It''s a little girl''s honor to be able to do my part for Prince Yan." Sure enough, Gu Qingyu had no doubts at all, but felt that his own The plan was very successful, and I was complacent in my heart. "So..." The guard looked a little deep, glanced at the companions who were sitting, and then looked at Gu Qingyu again. "I''ll ask Miss Gu to come with me to see the prince. To be honest with you, I''ve been worrying about the prince''s body these days." He said, and left with Gu Qingyu. "Ah!" After the two entered his room, the guards sitting on the edge of the stone table finally couldn''t bear it anymore, and hurriedly spit out the fish in their mouths. "How can this woman say that such an unpalatable grilled fish is delicious?" "Or she has a problem with her taste." Another guard said with a bitter expression. "Or, I suspect that she hasn''t tasted it at all, so she brought it to us to eat." "Don''t talk about this, hurry up and take a look, don''t let her touch the prince''s body." A guard reminded. Although it was a show, but everyone went in, can she really do something to their prince? He has heard that once the gu poison is planted, it is not so easy to solve. "Yes, hurry over." Several people also quickly stood up and ran towards their prince''s room. ...in the room. Although Gu Qingyu came in as she wished, but the bodyguard she thought had already established a good relationship, at this moment, did not let her get close to Xiang Qiyan. This made her anxious.

 Chapter 1701： Toast, do not eat, eat and drink fine

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! "Brother Guard, I want to check the pulse of Prince Yan. If you don''t let me approach, how can I take the pulse for Prince Yan?" She looked at the guard with a little urgency and reminded. After finally getting in, she can''t fall short at this time, right? Even if you don''t touch Xiang Qiyan, you can still get a Gu worm, because it is very close now, but it is better to be able to put the Gu worm on Xiang Qiyan''s body through skin contact. "This, I''m afraid it won''t work." The guard insisted, shaking his head solemnly at her. "Princess Princess has instructed that other than her, no one else is allowed to approach the prince, not even the leader of the suzerain." He said, jokingly, even if he brought her in, he didn''t say let her touch the prince. Hearing the guard''s words, Gu Qingyu''s eyes flashed with a trace of cruelty. If you don''t let her touch it, how can she guarantee that the Gu worms on her body will climb onto Xiang Qiyan''s body? Looking up, he glanced at the guards who were staring at her in front of his eyes, and then looked in the room, except for the two of them, only Xiang Qiyan was left in a coma. A smug look appeared in her eyes again. "Since that''s the case..." She lengthened her voice, looked at the guard with a faint gaze, and raised her hand hidden in her sleeve to the guard''s eyes. The next moment, the guard moved the tip of his nose. When he felt something strange, it was too late, and his head began to become groggy. Before he could ask for help from his companions outside, he fell to the ground with a thud. "Do you really think this girl is polite to you if you don''t eat a toast and take a penalty drink?" Seeing that the guard was comatose by her, Gu Qingyu''s eyes had a smug look, the medicine in her hand was not used to fool Human, wanting to stun a person is not a momentary thing. Thinking about it, she raised her foot and kicked the guard on the ground fiercely. These vulgar men dared to let her cook fish for them by herself, so that her hands were stabbed by the fishbone several times, so how could she relieve her anger? However, now is really not the time to pay attention to these guards. When she treats Xiang Qiyan well, it is not an exaggeration to let them die in the future. "You just lie down first." She smiled coldly, turned to look at Xiang Qiyan on the bed, and strode towards him. If she doesn''t let her touch it, can she still touch the person Gu Qingyu wants to touch? It''s only the man Qianjiyun, right? But it doesn''t matter, soon, the man has to nod and bow to her. She took out the small box from her sleeve and wanted to open it, but as if thinking of something, she paused and glanced at the man on the bed. "It''s really a good Gu!" With the box in his hand, Zhan Beiye raised his head and looked at Gu Qingyu, who was bound by five flowers and could only struggle while lying on the ground. "Let go of me!" Gu Qingyu struggled, her whole face was now so beaten. This pyre is too ruthless, to beat her like this, after all, she is also a girl''s family, can''t you just tie her up? "They let me in by themselves, why did you tie me up? Let me go, let go!" "Tsk." Zhan Beiye tutted lightly, instead of looking at the woman in front of him, he still kept his eyes on the one in the box On the body of love.

 Chapter 1702： Its you who ruined my good thing!

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! On the other side of the room, the dazed guard was sprayed with water by his companions before he woke up, but his head was still groggy. "This stinky woman is so... hateful!" He stroked his forehead with one hand, feeling that he was light and airy, and he didn''t know where he was. I don''t talk about martial arts, I really don''t talk about martial arts. I sprayed medicine on him without saying a word, and he didn''t even have time to react. It was really annoying. "Are you alright?" The companion stood beside him and asked softly. Fortunately, they came in in time, so that Gu Qingyu didn''t touch their prince, otherwise, what would happen next. "No." The guard shook his head. But just shaking it like that, he felt like his head wasn''t around his neck. "It''s too ruthless, what kind of medicine is this taking?" Shaking his head a few times, he was not only dizzy now, but also had an idea in his heart that he wanted to lie down on the ground and take a nap. . "Where''s the lord, hasn''t the lord been touched by that woman?" He hurriedly asked aloud, not caring about himself. "No, she doesn''t have that ability." The companion said quickly. Even without them, Lord Zhan was always in the room, but he was standing in a place he couldn''t see. How could Gu Qingyu succeed? "It''s fine." The guard felt relieved when he heard it. Looking sideways, he used his drowsy eyes to look at the people in the room. When he saw Gu Qingyu who was tied and thrown on the ground, he couldn''t help but twitched the corners of his mouth a few times. Even though he couldn''t see clearly, he could see the embarrassed look on Gu Qingyu''s face. They were beaten up? "Can you still move? Continue to fight until she can''t move and stop." Zhan Beiye watched Gu Qingyu constantly struggling, but he was beaten, still puzzled, and ordered to the guards. Thinking of just now, this woman not only wanted to put Gu worms on Xiang Qiyan''s body, but she was also a nympho, and she wanted to belittle Xiang Qiyan when she went up. How could he hold back, before she could take out the Gu worms from the box, he kicked the person directly. The guards took orders, and they were not polite. They beat Gu Qingyu. Although they were here specially waiting for Gu Qingyu to come, but if she didn''t have that heart, how could she fall into their trap? Dare to hit the idea of ??their prince, it must pay the price. There were only screams in Gu Qingyu''s mouth. She regrets it a little, why can''t she endure some more time? As long as she gets close to those guards again, don''t be in a hurry, maybe the result will be different, those guards will be vigilant against her and give her a chance? But now that everything has been said, she has been discovered. "It''s all you, it''s you who ruined my good thing!" After being beaten, the guards moved away from her. She endured the severe pain and raised her head to look at Zhan Beiye. If it wasn''t for the battle against Beiye, how could she have failed? The Gu worm was put on Xiang Qiyan''s body a long time ago, and then he was able to get out of his body. How could he end up like this now? "A good thing? Ha." Zhan Beiye couldn''t help but applaud her. In her eyes, as long as it''s good for her, it''s a good thing, right?

 Chapter 1703： 1 is not good

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! You can do things like gushing, and you still blame him for ruining her good deeds? Does Xiang Qiyan deserve to be bewitched by her? "You did it on purpose! Waiting for me here on purpose, why are you so vicious?" At this time, Gu Qingyu couldn''t figure it out, these people did it on purpose, deliberately letting the guards wait for her outside. She said, why did the guards who had avoided her like snakes and scorpions before suddenly stopped rejecting her approach. But it turned out that these people deliberately exposed a flaw in front of her! "Intentionally?" Zhan Beiye closed the box in his hand with a ''pop''. "Are you trying to say that we sent this Gu worm in front of you, or did we propose to you to let you come and attack our people? Along the way, the one who is thinking about it, isn''t it you?" I..." Gu Qingyu opened his mouth, unable to say a word in reply. She was calculating, but didn''t she get the chance to get close to them? Qian Jiyun didn''t, and even the battle Beiye in front of her didn''t give her this chance. Sometimes, she wonders, why can An Jiuyue''s woman do it, but she can''t? Compared with An Jiuyue, what is the difference between her? She is the granddaughter of the Great Elder of Qingyun Sect. She has been pampered since she was a child, and there are constant resources in her door. And that An Jiuyue, what does she have? Maybe she came from a small place, but she was lucky. Qian Jiyun just looked at it. At most, at most, she is just a formidable pharmacist. "Lock her up and deal with it when Prince Yan wakes up." Zhan Beiye didn''t want to say anything, and ordered Sutang. "Yes." Sutang responded and asked the guard to take Gu Qingyu down. "Master Zhan, is this Gu worm really that powerful?" After he was taken away, he turned his attention to the box in Zhan Beiye''s hand. He has only heard of Gu worms, and he has not been involved. Such a small Gu worm can really make people lose their minds. Does he listen to what others say? He was very puzzled and wanted to catch someone to try it out. "Do you want to try?" Zhan Beiye raised the box in his hand and asked him. "Uh." Sutang''s scalp suddenly became numb, and he shook his head again and again. "No, my subordinates don''t want to try it, this thing is not good at first glance." What did he try? It''s not that he doesn''t want to live, and he still wants to save his life to serve his prince. ...in An Jiuyue''s room. Putting a poisonous weed in the refining furnace, An Jiuyue listened to Weina talking. She had already learned about the situation on Xiang Qiyan''s side from Weina''s mouth, but she never thought that the woman would be so bold and wanted to cook raw rice while Xiang Qiyan was in a coma. . This is really a person with great ability, even those who are seriously injured and in a coma are not spared, so she is not afraid that she will kill Xiang Qiyan if she messes with it casually? It''s no wonder that Zhan Beiye couldn''t control it and kicked a few ribs off. "Master, when you said, will Xiang Qiyan kill Gu Qingyu?" Wei Na sat on the swing that had just been made in the space, and asked his master carefully. "Yes." An Jiuyue said only one word. "Huh?" Weina raised his brows, thinking that his master was too straightforward, didn''t he?

 Chapter 1704： Got it?

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! "Why do I think not? Only people under the hands of the Great Elder of Qingyun Sect can refine Gu worms. If Gu Qingyu is killed, what does Xiang Qiyan want the forces of Qingyun Sect to use for him?" The granddaughter has been killed, and he has to work for the enemy who killed his grandson. Is there anything worse than this? How could he think that the great elder would not do such a thing that would not benefit him? If it were him, he wouldn''t do it. "That Great Elder doesn''t have only one granddaughter, right?" An Jiuyue said again, covering the refining furnace and continuing to refine the antidote. Weina: "..." He didn''t even know how to reply. However, the owner of his family is right. Compared with the death of the family, it is better to just die, at least not to die. "I think that Gu worm is pretty good, Master, do you want to put it away?" he asked. "No." An Jiuyue shook her head. She has no interest in this kind of stuff. If she wants to learn the art of raising Gu, she can learn it herself. As for the Gu that has been raised by others, she really doesn''t need it. ...In a very small room, Gu Qingyu was thrown into it by two guards. Gu Qingyu only felt that his whole body was falling apart, and he spat out a mouthful of blood, and the hatred in his heart was overwhelming and took root in every part of his body. When she was escorted over just now, she saw her senior brothers pass by. She asked them for help, but they passed by her as if they had not seen her or heard her cry for help. One by one, when she was high-spirited, she would keep her up, but now that she was frustrated, she began to fall into trouble, didn''t she? All the same, all people who want to see her jokes! "Wait, I won''t let you go." She moved her body, found a wooden stake against her back, and after spitting out a mouthful of blood, she gasped. To see her jokes, she makes them all jokes! ... "Are you arrested?" In the room, Senior Brother Zheng froze when he heard several other Senior Brothers coming over to spread the word. For the past two days, he has been warning Gu Qingyu to stay calm, and she has been quite well-behaved in front of him these two days, and has not done anything out of the ordinary. I didn''t expect this to just breathe a sigh of relief, and people made things worse again. "What''s the reason, those people won''t arrest her for no reason, what did she do?" he asked immediately. "I heard that it is, and I want to injure Lord Yan." One of the senior brothers secretly swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said. Therefore, when they saw Gu Qingyu being taken away by those guards just now, they didn''t do anything, they really didn''t know what to do. What I thought in my heart was to hurry back to discuss with Senior Brother Zheng, and see how to bring back Gu Qingyu, the woman who loves to cause trouble. This is simply wanting the lives of their entire group. "Hi!" Two gasps sounded simultaneously. When Senior Brother Zheng heard this, the whole person was startled, and just outside the door, Xuanyuan Zimo was about to lift his foot to come in, when he heard such a word, she was so frightened that she gasped. This Gu Qingyu really wanted their lives, and even dared to betray King Yan. "Have you got it?" She hurriedly stepped into the door while still asking cautiously. "Of course not." The senior brother immediately shook his head. If she succeeded, it wouldn''t be certain if their lives were still alive, right?

 Chapter 1705： I thought she was good

    "Huh, that''s fine."


    Xuanyuan Zimo let out a heavy breath.


    As long as they don''t succeed, there is still room for negotiation. At least King Yan was not injured because of them. In Qingyunzong, it is not a disaster.


    "Good for what?"


    Brother Zheng glared at her.


    Although compared to letting Gu Qingyu succeed, naturally it is best not to succeed.


    But this does not mean that they are safe. Qingyunzong is safe. Gu Qingyu dares to attack. This is already disrespectful to the Xiang Dynasty. Their.


    "That idiot, I warned her several times, but it was of no use at all. She took the entire Qingyunzong to give her a risk. Do you think the Qingyunzong is the largest sect in the world?"


    He stroked his forehead with one hand, wishing he could drag Gu Qingyu back and beat him hard.


    Even a beating is not enough to relieve anger.


    "Senior brother, do you mean that Gu Qingyu will implicate Qingyunzong?" When several senior brothers heard his words, their hearts trembled.


    This is not a trivial matter. If the Xiang Dynasty really speaks out and blames their Qingyun Sect, even if the Xiang Dynasty does not take the initiative, other sects will also bring down their hands.


    As for the Xiang Dynasty, as long as some news comes out, it will be fine.


    Brother Zheng didn''t speak, just put one hand on his waist and pressed the table with the other, as if he was too angry to speak.


    "Senior Brother Zheng, calm down."


    Seeing that he was so angry, Xuanyuan Zimo hurried forward and poured a cup of tea and handed it to him.


    "Things have come to this point, we still have to find a way. Maybe we can go over there to inquire about the situation and see how they want to solve the Gu Qingyu matter."


    Senior Brother Zheng was silent. He didn''t want to speak at the moment, but he still took the teacup in Xuanyuan Zimo''s hand and drank the tea in one gulp.


    "Zimo, you and Junior Brother Sun, go to Lord Zhan and ask about the specific situation."


    After hesitating for a while, he still spoke.


    Even if they didn''t want to come forward, they had to send someone to ask about the situation. After all, Gu Qingyu was their junior sister, and even if they were so angry that Gu Qingyu caused trouble again, and didn''t want to pay attention, he had to express his attitude.


    "Remember, after you go, you must never ask for mercy for Gu Qingyu. The most useless thing now is to ask for mercy." He warned again.


    "Brother Zheng, don''t worry, I understand."


    How could Xuanyuan Zimo not know what to ask for? Which of their brothers and sisters didn''t warn Gu Qingyu overtly or secretly, asking her not to cause trouble again, and not to approach those people.


    Can Gu Qingyu listen?


    Since she didn''t listen to them anymore, why should they beg for mercy?


    What''s more, this is still such a big thing as gushing against Lord Yan. The royal family has always been very taboo about gu poisoning, and even those who can raise gu are very taboo, and they are not allowed to enter or leave important places at will.


    Moreover, even if they ask for mercy, they have to wait until they understand the matter clearly. Now, let''s go and find out what happened.


    "This Gu Qingyu is simply a scourge!"


    After Xuanyuan Zimo left with Senior Brother Sun, the other Senior Brothers were all angry.


    "In the past two days, I thought she had learned to be obedient and would not cause any more trouble. How do I know that she was just obediently showing us it. This is just waiting for us to not guard against her and make another big move. !"

 Chapter 1706： already toxic

    "Senior Brother Zheng, will this matter really affect the teacher''s sect?"


    Hearing their words, Senior Brother Zheng''s eyes darkened slightly.


    How could it not be implicated? Gu Qingyu wanted to bake the entire Qingyun Sect on the fire. Her vanity alone wanted to pull the entire Qingyun Sect into the water.


    If that Yan Wangye, or Qianjun Wang was half interested in her, that''s all.


    But unfortunately, people didn''t even look at her again, obviously they hated her very much. She didn''t even know if others were bored with her. She thought that if she had some skills, others would obey her ?


    "It depends on what choice the elder will make." He took a deep breath and said faintly.


    Since he was a child, Gu Qingyu was favored by the Great Elder, and he was spoiled with such a lawless and self-reliant temperament.


    "Big elder?"


    When everyone heard the word Great Elder, they all stopped talking.


    This is someone who bullies the soft and fears the hard. If he heard that his granddaughter offended the prince of the Xiang Dynasty, he shouldn''t be as arrogant as he was in Qingyunzong, right?


    "When I return to the Xiang Dynasty, I will send a letter to Master, and Master will decide this matter." Senior Brother Zheng said.


    For Gu Qingyu, he has nothing to do, and he can only hope that the master will make the right choice and restrain the elders, so that the Qingyunzong will not be destroyed.


    ¡­


    An Jiuyue is here.


    Qian Jiyun''s consciousness was pulled out of her own space, looking at Jiuyue who was still refining medicinal pills, she stood up with a chuckle and came to her side.


    "What do you want to eat? I''ll make it for you."


    "Braised pork."


    An Jiuyue spoke without thinking.


    She wanted to eat a mouthful of braised pork today. She just said something to Weina, and he even teased her.


    "it is good."


    Qian Jiyun responded, turned around and went out.


    Before leaving, he was afraid that there would be an emergency, so he set a ban on the door to prevent people from disturbing Jiuyue''s medicine refining.


    "Master, how many kinds of medicinal materials you have put in, I can''t count them." Weina looked at the medicinal materials on the table, and then with his own perception, he smelled the radiance in the refining furnace. The breath that came out, asked softly.


    "There aren''t many medicines yet. How long has it been?"


    An Jiuyue concentrated her mental power on the refining furnace and answered casually.


    "It''s already toxic." Wei Nano said.


    "I know."


    An Jiuyue naturally knew that it had already produced toxicity. Although this antidote was an antidote, it was also a method of fighting poison with poison. It was refined by itself, and it was a poison.


    "Watch me carefully, don''t let the poison spread out." She said again.


    Hearing this, Wei Na curled her lower lip.


    Of course he knows, he has no interest in whether the poison is scattered to other places, but his master has no part in it, so he naturally cares very much and must watch it carefully.


    "I''ve been staring at this medicine..."


    Suddenly, what he was about to say paused, blinked at the Points Mall, and then blinked again.


    "Master, there are ten plane shuttle tickets in the points mall. Do you want to buy them? We still have a lot, or we won''t buy them this time."


    "Of course I''ll buy it."


    An Jiuyue replied without thinking.


    How can you not buy it? Now it''s not bad points, and this face shuttle ticket has this time, I don''t know if there is anything for the next time, I can buy it if I have it.

 Chapter 1707： I ruined it!

    Even if she can''t use it, she can give it to others in the future, so why not buy it.


    She took back her mental power from the alchemy furnace and entered the points mall. She really saw a plane shuttle ticket. The points were the same as before, ten.


    Whether it is for her own use or for others as favors, it is enough for her to use it for a while.


    Even after she placed the order, she bought the plane shuttle ticket, and the points in the points mall went down a lot, but An Jiuyue didn''t feel bad at all.


    She is no longer the one who only bought a few things, and her face hurts. Now she has more and more land in the space, and there are more and more things that can be planted and cultivated.


    And there are more things that can be sold in the store.


    "Weina, you have to remember that there is something good in the mall, you must remind me immediately, maybe I..."


    "Master, be careful!"


    An Jiuyue was still thinking about it when she suddenly heard Weina''s reminder.


    Her heart was agitated, and her consciousness immediately came out of the Points Mall, and she saw a woman with a pig-headed face, holding a dagger in her hand, stabbed at her at some point in front of her.


    Without even thinking about it, she slapped the person who came.


    Unexpectedly, this person turned her body sideways and was not hit, and at the same time she turned sideways, she knew that she had killed Anji Jiuyue, so she hit the top of the medicine refining furnace.


    "I ruined it!"


    With a vicious voice, her hand swung towards the refining furnace.


    "damn it!"


    An Jiuyue immediately mobilized her mind and sent the refining furnace into the space, preventing her from touching it.


    Seeing the medicine refining furnace that was about to be destroyed by her, the visitor disappeared. After being stunned for a while, he rushed towards An Jiuyue.


    This person was Gu Qingyu who was ordered to be imprisoned by Zhan Beiye. She used all the magic weapons on her body to come to An Jiuyue''s room.


    If it weren''t for An Jiuyue, where would she have fallen to this point, she would have been flying with Qianjiyun.


    Without An Jiuyue, she wouldn''t even attack Xiang Qiyan''s idea, because long before she attacked Xiang Qiyan''s idea, she had already successfully captured Qian Jiyun, and after that, there would be no such thing.


    Therefore, she thought that all of this was caused by An Jiuyue, and it was An Jiuyue who harmed her!


    Even if she was killed by An Jiuyue, she naturally wanted revenge.


    Not only will the medicinal pills refined by An Jiuyue be destroyed, but she will also be killed. Now that the refining furnace is gone, only by killing An Jiuyue can the anger be relieved!


    "You bitch, I''ll kill you!"


    The dagger stabbed An Jiuyue again, and at this time, An Jiuyue only heard an explosion, and the medicine stove in the space exploded without her protection.


    But fortunately, it didn''t blow up.


    It was just because of her distraction that she accidentally cut her arm with the dagger in Gu Qingyu''s hand, and blood suddenly flowed out.


    "you wanna die!"


    An Jiuyue was furious, raised her foot and kicked towards Gu Qingyu''s chest.


    "what!"


    With a scream, Gu Qingyu''s body smashed through the door, and under the force, he was kicked directly into the yard, and fell into the rose bushes in the yard.


    The guards who heard the movement hurried over.


    When he saw the smashed door and Gu Qingyu who fell among the flowers, he was stunned.


    Isn''t this woman already locked up, why did she come here? This is the place where the princess of the county refines medicine pills, how could she break in?

 Chapter 1708： I come

    Zhan Beiye also came over when he heard the movement. Seeing Gu Qingyu being carried out by the guards, a burst of anger rushed to his forehead.


    "Who was it? Who let her out? Who was holding her?"


    "Prince Princess, are you alright?"


    Sutang didn''t pay attention to how Gu Qingyu came out for the first time, but looked at An Jiuyue who came out of the room clutching her arms. Seeing the bleeding from her fingers, she felt bad.


    "You were injured, were you injured by her?"


    An Jiuyue''s face was dark enough. It''s okay for her to be injured a little bit, and she will get better soon with a little medicine, but it''s not a trivial matter that the refining furnace exploded.


    And at this moment, the expressions on Zhan Beiye and Sutang''s face were not too bad either.


    Sutang strode directly in front of Gu Qingyu, and when he raised his hand, he released a burst of original soul power, which sent the person flying out.


    Anyone can be hurt, but An Jiuyue cannot be hurt. The people they have been protecting along the way can be hurt by her if she wants to?


    "hiss!"


    Xuanyuan Zimo and Senior Brother Sun were also present. Seeing Gu Qingyu being beaten to the ground, they all gasped.


    However, they didn''t come out to say a word for Gu Qingyu, instead they scolded this uneasy person in their hearts, who could do any stupid thing.


    If Gu Qingyu had a chance to survive before, then now, after being caught like this by her, the chance to survive is completely gone.


    Sure enough, they saw Qianjiyun striding towards this side.


    "injured?"


    He came to An Jiuyue''s side and looked at her arm.


    "Small wound."


    An Jiuyue raised her head and shook her head slightly.


    "The alchemy furnace exploded."


    Then, she added very lightly, for her, this is the most important thing.


    You must know that the antidote has not yet been refined, and it is full of poison. If it blows up outside, there are so many people here that they will have to fold it in.


    Fortunately, she made a decisive decision before and sent the refining furnace into the space, so there was no bigger accident.


    "What? It exploded? Are you all right?"


    When Zhan Beiye heard this, he hurried over to see her situation. The remaining power of the alchemy furnace explosion should not be underestimated. It is easy for the pharmacist to suffer great internal injuries.


    "It''s okay, I was sent into the space in time, but..."


    An Jiuyue raised her head helplessly, looked at the two of them, and then glanced at Gu Qingyu, who was lying motionless on the ground, like a dead man.


    "Now my space is full of poison, and I can''t get in."


    And when the refining furnace exploded, she also sent the triceratops and orcs out in time. If it wasn''t for sending them out of space, she would not have been hurt by a dagger like Gu Qingyu.


    "We have to stay here for a few more days," she said.


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as you are fine." Zhan Beiye said immediately.


    Just stay for a few more days. Anyway, they are here for Xiang Qiyan, so what if they wait a few more days, as long as An Jiuyue is fine.


    but¡­


    He looked sharply at Gu Qingyu, who was pretending to be dead.


    "Ji Yun, do you do it or I do it?" he asked quietly.


    This scourge, they kept her for too long, that made her think that they really dared not attack her, so they were so bold, right?


    This time, let''s make a complete break.


    "I come."


    How could Qian Jiyun give others the opportunity to kill this woman who dared to hurt his wife, he must have come.

 Chapter 1709： Not of my own will!

    As soon as I heard Qian Jiyun''s voice and the meaning in their words, it was an attempt to kill her.


    Gu Qingyu, who originally wanted to pretend to be dizzy to escape suffering, how could he still be able to pretend? He crawled up from the ground and wanted to escape. Even if he hid in the sea of ??stinging poison, it would be better than dying at the hands of the person in front of him.


    However, she overestimated her physical strength, and before she could stand up, she had already half fallen to the ground.


    "No, you can''t kill me. I''m from the Qingyun Sect. If you kill me, the Qingyun Sect will not let you go!" She was half-sitting on the ground and looked at Qian Jiyun in fear, shaking her head constantly.


    She just wanted to avenge herself, what was wrong with her?


    Why are these people so eager to let her die? What good would it be for them if she died, it''s obviously not good at all, isn''t it?


    When she turned her head, she caught a glimpse of Xuanyuan Zimo and Senior Brother Sun, and the two of them looked at her coldly. Seeing that Qian Jiyun and the others wanted to kill her, they didn''t even say a word.


    "Xuanyuan Zimo, Senior Brother Sun, save me."


    She originally looked down on Xuanyuan Zimo very much, but at the moment she couldn''t care less and could only pull her face down and ask her for help.


    "Xuanyuan Zimo, my grandfather is the Great Elder of Qingyun Sect. If something happens to me, don''t even think about having a good life in Qingyun Sect. Grandfather will not let you go!"


    "Shut up you!"


    Xuanyuan Zimo scolded her with a cold expression.


    If she had thought about interceding for Gu Qingyu after she had inquired about the situation before, even if she couldn''t have all her tails, at least she had to take a sigh of relief and send the person back to the Qingyunzong to the Great Elder.


    So now, she has an urge to kill Gu Qingyu immediately in her own heart.


    How could they have such an idiot as Gu Qingyu from their Qingyun Sect? Keeping her will only bring endless trouble to the Qingyun Sect. She will only plead for Gu Qingyu because she has seen a ghost.


    What''s more, she knew better that those who interceded for her would not end well.


    "Gu Qingyu, how many times have I persuaded you before, can you count it? Now that you end up like this, it''s all your fault, and you can''t blame others."


    she said coldly.


    "you-"


    Gu Qingyu''s bad breath was stuck in his throat, but he didn''t expect Xuanyuan Zimo to ignore the friendship at all.


    But at this moment, she did not argue with Xuanyuan Zimo anymore, but looked at Qian Jiyun and the others. What she wanted to do was to keep her own life, not argue with Xuanyuan Zimo.


    "You...you let me go, I''m just going crazy for a while, so...they will...will do it to her, yes...yes... it was Xuanyuan Zimo and the others who encouraged me to do this, not my own will!"


    She didn''t know if it was because her head was showing off, but she actually poured the pot of dirty water from her body onto Xuanyuan Zimo''s head.


    They didn''t talk to her about their fellowship, then they shouldn''t think about it, she wanted to see, if Qian Jiyun and the others knew that they wanted to kill An Jiuyue, they were instructed by Xuanyuan Zimo and the others, would they still be alive? go back!


    There was a happy evil smile in her eyes, and the corner of her eyes swept to Xuanyuan Zimo and Senior Brother Sun, who were shocked.


    "Gu Qingyu!"


    Senior Brother Sun''s silver teeth were almost crushed to pieces.


    It never occurred to me that Gu Qingyu meant so viciously, that he was just acting crazy, and he even wanted to drag all of them into the water. Is this really out of his mind?

 Chapter 1710： impossible to be alive

    But think about it, if it weren''t for the madness of the heart, who would know that these people in front of them could not offend, but they would offend?


    Now even the assassination of An Jiuyue has been done.


    "Lord Zhan, King Qianjun, we don''t know what Gu Qingyu did, and we hope you can learn from it." He immediately raised his head, looked at Zhan Beiye and Qian Jiyun, and explained.


    Don''t really put the blame on them, they can''t afford it.


    Behind them, there are not only the people of Qingyunzong, but also their own family. If their family suffers because of the disgusting things that Gu Qingyu did, then they will really regret it.


    "Even if you don''t know, don''t get out!"


    Zhan Beiye''s eyes swept coldly towards the two, with impatience in his eyes.


    This Qingyunzong was really broken because of a piece of mouse excrement. They killed Gu Qingyu today, which is considered to have cleared the door for the Qingyunzong.


    Xuanyuan Zimo and Senior Brother Sun heard his words, and after saying goodbye, they turned around and left without giving Gu Qingyu a second glance.


    "Senior Brother Sun, Xuanyuan Zimo, come back, come back!" Gu Qingyu saw the two leave and ignored her again, her eyes full of despair.


    "you¡­"


    Turning her head, she looked at Qian Jiyun, and just as she was about to plead for herself, an invisible force grabbed her neck.


    Qian Jiyun''s eyes were so dark that she didn''t say a word, she strangled Gu Qingyu to death, and then she bent down and hugged Jiuyue, and went to another room.


    Because of the fight between An Jiuyue and Gu Qingyu, the room where the medicinal pills were made was already in a mess, and there was no door.


    ¡­


    "What did you say, what did Gu Qingyu do?"


    When Xuanyuan Zimo told about Gu Qingyu, the senior brothers who were still discussing how to save him were all stunned, and one of them asked in disbelief.


    "Kill...she she...she actually wanted to kill An Jiuyue, is she sick?" After a while, another senior brother reacted, and he couldn''t help but let out a foul language.


    She thought that An Jiuyue was a weak brat like her, so would she kill her if she wanted to?


    And she didn''t even think about it, if she really got it, would anyone of them be able to go back alive? They all have to die in the sea of ??stinging poison, right?


    "How are you?" Senior Brother Zheng was silent for a while before asking.


    "What else can I do? It''s impossible to be alive." Senior Brother Sun curled his lips and said helplessly.


    That''s it, can those people let Gu Qingyu go? If this were to change them, they would not let anyone who wanted to kill them be spared.


    What''s more, Gu Qingyu didn''t just kill An Jiuyue, he wanted to attack Xiang Qiyan before.


    "I didn''t ask her, what happened to the Princess Princess? Is there any injury?" Senior Brother Zheng asked again.


    At this time, who has the time to care whether Gu Qingyu is dead or alive? Her fate has long been doomed, and she wants to live unless Qian Jiyun''s group disappears.


    "I saw that her arm was scratched." Senior Brother Sun thought for a while and said.


    He saw blood all over his hands. He must have been injured by Gu Qingyu, right?


    "Injury is second."


    However, Xuanyuan Zimo felt that the little injury could not make An Jiuyue see it, but...


    "I heard Princess Princess say that her medicine refining furnace exploded." She said in a deep voice.


    All the brothers and sisters: "!!"


    Anyone can guess who An Jiuyue refines the elixir for, isn''t it the lying Prince Yan.

 Chapter 1711： It is considered to have escaped a catastrophe

    Now, I came to tell them that the refining furnace exploded, didn''t it mean that the antidote that was half-refined was destroyed, and the Anjiuyue people were injured.


    No one will give up on this matter, not to mention that the people opposite them will all be powerful!


    Senior Brother Zheng stroked his forehead with one hand, and he didn''t know what to do for a while. Did he want to destroy the entire Qingyunzong? Gu Qingyu is really good.


    "Senior brother, what should I do now? Will the matter of Gu Qingyu affect our sect?" A senior brother asked aloud.


    What can Senior Brother Zheng say? It is inevitable to involve Qingyunzong, but it depends on what kind of implicated method, or, does Qingyunzong still have a way to survive?


    "Where''s Gu Qingyu, is he dead?"


    "Dead, I saw it with my own eyes." Brother Sun said.


    When Qian Jiyun strangled Gu Qingyu to death, he turned around to take a look, and now he is dead, he is absolutely sure of this.


    "died."


    Senior Brother Zheng''s face was dark and he let out a heavy sigh.


    "Even if she dies, at least Qingyunzong will not be destroyed." He said solemnly.


    "Why do you say that, brother?"


    Xuanyuan Zimo''s expression was also very solemn. Seeing what he said, he asked.


    She didn''t expect that Gu Qingyu''s affairs would develop to such a degree. She has been staring at Gu Qingyu for the past two days, thinking that if Gu Qingyu vented her anger on her, she would not go out to cause trouble.


    I really didn''t expect that Gu Qingyu''s courage was not ordinary.


    "At least we are not dead yet." Brother Zheng closed his eyes and said lightly.


    That''s right, as long as Sutang didn''t order them to do something about them, it means that there is still room for things to change. Now there is no such a woman as Gu Qingyu, who can cause trouble. As long as they regard themselves as transparent people and don''t mess with those people, Qingyunzong escaped.


    As for the next step, what the Great Elder will talk to the prince, Xiang Qiyan, is none of their business.


    All he had to do was remind himself to remember to report everything about this trip to Master as soon as he returned.


    "Uh."


    The brothers choked when they heard Brother Zheng''s words.


    Yes, they were not affected by Gu Qingyu, and the Qingyun Sect was considered to have escaped the disaster, but... there is also a great elder here, and I don''t know if the first elder learned that the most beloved granddaughter died. Will it freak out?


    However, what if it got mad? Can the Great Elder still find fault with the Xiang Dynasty?


    "Then, what should I do next? Are you going to get Gu Qingyu''s body back?" a senior brother asked weakly.


    Hearing this, several brothers and sisters were stunned, but they couldn''t stay stunned for long, because a guard had already dragged Gu Qingyu''s body and brought it over.


    ¡­


    In the new room, the wound on An Jiuyue''s arm was exposed to the air.


    Qian Jiyun''s dark eyes were filled with murderous aura, and the beads in those eyes seemed to be able to speak, as if they were saying, it shouldn''t be so cheap to let Gu Qingyu die!


    "What is Weinan doing?"


    He asked while treating Jiuyue''s wound.


    When he went out, he deliberately added a restriction, thinking that there was still Wei Na staring at him, there would be no accident, how did he know that something went wrong.


    "It''s no wonder Wei Na, I was thinking of buying some things in the points mall, and I didn''t check it for a while, so Gu Qingyu had a chance to take advantage." An Jiuyue explained.

 Chapter 1712： Here comes a dead man

    She didn''t want it either. Who would have thought that Gu Qingyu, who had fallen into such a miserable state, would still have the ability to come to her to torment?


    "What is so important?" Qian Jiyun asked in a low voice.


    An Jiuyue could hear the blame from his tone, but she could only make a face.


    "The plane shuttle ticket, you can meet something that you can''t get."


    Hearing this, Qian Jiyun sighed lightly. The plane shuttle ticket is very important, but compared to her safety, it is nothing.


    "Don''t be so careless in the future, well, the wound is bandaged, and medicine is not allowed to be refined for at least two days."


    After bandaging the wound on her arm, he, who knew her heart, warned him, just in case.


    An Jiuyue: "¡­"


    She didn''t even think about refining the antidote in the past few days. After all, she couldn''t even enter the space. The store had to be closed for the past two days, and nothing could be sold.


    Weina predicted that within two days, the self-purification system of the space would not be able to clean up the poison in the space.


    "In the space..."


    ''Nip nib. ¡¯


    There was a knock on the door outside.


    "Please come in."


    Qian Jiyun took the coat and put it on An Jiuyue''s body, and said something to the outside.


    The door was opened from the outside, and a head came in.


    "Jiyun, how is Jiuyue? Are you seriously injured?"


    Zhan Beiye waited outside for a long time. He couldn''t wait any longer, so he came to knock on the door. He didn''t know whether the wound on An Jiuyue''s arm was deep or not. Didn''t kill her directly.


    "Brother Beiye, come in, I''m fine." An Jiuyue looked at Zhan Beiye with a smile. Although she was not seriously injured, she still bleed a lot and her face was somewhat pale.


    Hearing this, Zhan Beiye walked in, followed by Sutang behind him.


    "King Qianjun, my subordinates are here to ask, what to do with the rest of the Qingyun Sect?" he asked.


    "Killing a Gu Qingyu, that''s what she deserves, if you kill everyone else, then our rationale will become unreasonable, what''s more, if you kill them, there will be no proof, what will the truth be then? No one can tell."


    An Jiuyue saw that Qian Jiyun wanted to speak, and spoke before him.


    If this makes him say something, it will definitely not be a good thing, right? Maybe, as soon as he opened his mouth, he killed all those people.


    "On the way, the rest of the people didn''t cause any trouble."


    It''s just that they couldn''t restrain Gu Qingyu''s behavior, but for a person who has been spoiled, how can he listen to the restraints of others?


    "Jiyun, what do you think?"


    "According to you, spare them."


    What can Qianjiyun say? Can only rely on her.


    "Jiuyue, did the refining furnace really explode?" Zhan Beiye sat down at the table and asked softly.


    He couldn''t help but wonder, did Jiuyue say this on purpose in order to confuse Qingyunzong? But seeing that she hadn''t taken out the medicine furnace, she couldn''t help feeling that it was true.


    And he also went outside the house to see that the Triceratops and the orc were really removed from the space by An Jiuyue.


    "Of course it''s true. My space is full of poison now."


    Thinking of the space at the moment, An Jiuyue also closed her eyes and had nothing to say.


    "It''s impossible to refine the antidote now, you have to wait and stay here for a few more days, but..." She thought of another thing, and then put her eyes on Sutang.

 Chapter 1713： I want to walk alone

    "I can''t take out the vegetables and fruits on my side. You have to find a way by yourself," she said.


    "There''s no problem with this. There are a lot of wild vegetables in the forest, and it''s at the seaside. The fish can be caught, and the guards can also go hunting for monsters." Sutang didn''t think there was anything, just put his eyes on An Jiuyue''s arm. superior.


    He bleed so much just now that his scalp was numb. Are you sure it wasn''t a serious injury?


    To talk about this little injury, if it is on the men like them, it is not enough to look at, but An Jiuyue is a girl, it is always different, not to mention, they have to point to An Jiuyue to give their prince a refining solution What about medicine.


    ¡­


    After a few more days of delay, the guards didn''t say anything on the surface, but in their hearts, they really scolded Gu Qingyu to death.


    Fortunately, she died quickly, otherwise, she would have suffered enough just by being here with them. However, even if Gu Qingyu died, Senior Brother Zheng and the others suffered a lot after the low pressure of the guards. gas.


    "This Gu Qingyu is really a disaster!"


    He patted the table heavily, and a senior scolded indignantly.


    If they go out now, they will be troubled by the guards. He has never experienced such anger even in the division.


    "Senior Brother Zheng, can we still go back?" another senior brother asked.


    "can."


    Brother Zheng''s eyes were heavy, and he only spit out one word.


    Gu Qingyu is self-inflicted, but they didn''t provoke those people. As long as they swallowed their anger, they can still go back. He thought, Zhan Beiye and the others are not so stingy.


    "You stay in the room, don''t go anywhere, I''ll go out and see."


    As if thinking of something, he got up, explained to the crowd, and raised his feet to go out.


    "Senior brother, let me go with you."


    Xuanyuan Zimo stepped forward and spoke to him. She also wanted to go outside to see how much resentment those guards had against them.


    However, no matter how big the grievances are, they have to bear it. After all, it was Gu Qingyu who made the mistake first, and they are the same brothers as Gu Qingyu.


    When Brother Zheng heard her words, he turned around and glanced at her.


    "You stay, I want to walk alone." He didn''t want others to know what he was going to do. He just wanted to do this alone.


    "Then... let''s do it."


    Seeing that Xuanyuan Zimo had said so, it was not good for him to go out with him, so he could only sit down again.


    ¡­


    "Pooh."


    He spit out the fish he had eaten in one bite, and Zhan Beiye felt that his mouth was no longer his own.


    "What kind of thing is this, why is it so unpalatable? Have you put Huanglian?"


    He had never eaten such unpalatable fish. It was bitter and astringent. After only one taste, he felt that he could not eat for a few days. Is this really fish?


    Several guards opened their mouths and wanted to say something, but they didn''t dare to say it.


    Can they say that the grilled fish on the stone table was left by the dead woman Gu Qingyu? They didn''t even have time to stop them just now, and Lord Zhan took a bite.


    Now, they don''t even know if they should say it or not. In fact, people are already dead, and it''s too bad to eat what the dead people left behind.


    What''s more, this grilled fish is not ordinary unpalatable.


    "Who''s grilling this fish? Are those people in the kitchen?" Zhan Beiye asked aloud when he saw that they didn''t speak.


    "No, it''s not."


    Several guards who knew the inside story quickly shook their heads.

 Chapter 1715： Are you here to talk about conditions?

    Now, their Qingyun Sect is very passive. If they don''t express their position, I''m afraid they will not be any better than Liu Shang sect.


    "Ah."


    Zhan Beiye looked at Mo Zheng with inquiring eyes and chuckled lightly.


    "You''re being honest, you just came here to ask? Does anyone else know?" he asked faintly.


    "They don''t have to know."


    Mo Zheng''s eyes were too gloomy. Now, is there any other way he can do it?


    The things that Gu Qingyu did are not worth mentioning in ordinary people, but in the Xiang Dynasty, they used poison to kill the members of the royal family, even if Gu Qingyu himself was already dead.


    When Xiang Qiyan recovers, the Great Elder will be a group, but anyone who can refine Gu poison will have to be destroyed, and none will remain. And it will also affect the other branches of Qingyunzong.


    After that, Gu Qingyu didn''t know what was wrong, and even started to attack An Jiuyue.


    Qian Jiyun has a stronger cultivation base than Zhan Beiye and Xiang Qiyan. In Sutang, he didn''t dare to kill Gu Qingyu directly, but Qian Jiyun killed him if he said it.


    Although it was because Gu Qingyu hurt An Jiuyue and violated Qian Jiyun''s taboo, in his opinion, An Jiuyue could only be regarded as a minor injury.


    He couldn''t explain the things in here, so he could only consider all the possibilities that he could consider, and finally came up with such a solution.


    "A mere disciple of yours can be the master of Qingyun Sect?"


    "Although I can''t be completely in control, Master can still listen to what my disciple has to say on weekdays. As for the first elder... it was his granddaughter who caused the incident, so he shouldn''t object. "


    Mo Zheng thought about it and said.


    On the elder''s side, as long as Prince Yan is tougher, he won''t even dare to let go. Today''s Qingyunzong is already riding a tiger, and he has to make plans for the future.


    In other words, if the first elder really has other ideas, he just wants to be motivated, but he can only be crushed by Lord Yan until he has no bones left. Would he dare to do it again?


    "Even if he wants to object, you should have a way to prevent him from objecting, right?"


    "You are a sensible man."


    Zhan Beiye chuckled twice, but gave Mo Zheng a high look.


    "As for this matter, this king can''t be the master alone, you have to discuss it with others. These few days, you should stay in the room and don''t come out to cause trouble. When the time comes, you will meet. Someone is looking for your Qingyunzong."


    Since Mo Zheng said it so clearly, he had nothing to hide, and said bluntly.


    Mo Zheng pursed his lower lip, didn''t say anything, just said goodbye to Zhan Beiye and went back.


    He came here this time just to show his position, and in recent years, the Qingyun Sect has been declining, and the master has more than once lamented that there is no one to support the sect.


    now¡­¡­


    If Prince Yan has passed this difficulty, he must have no rivals in the Xiang Dynasty, right? The crown prince of the Shangxiang Dynasty was also fortunate to Qingyunzong. Gu Qingyu''s life was not in vain.


    It''s just a pity that Qing Yunzong originally had more bargaining chips, but it was destroyed by the ignorant Gu Qingyu.


    Thinking of this, after he turned around, his face was a little dignified, and the steps under his feet felt a little heavy.


    "I''m here to discuss conditions?"


    Watching the person walk away, Zhan Beiye smiled and shook his head.


    For this sake, is there still room for them to negotiate conditions? Naturally there is not.

 Chapter 1716： The ever-bright light turned out to be out

    After Qi Yan wakes up, it will depend on what he will do with Qingyunzong. He has heard Sutang mention that there are also very powerful Talismans in Qingyunzong.


    Thinking about it, although the Qingyun Sect has fallen, it is far older than the other new sects.


    If Xiang Qiyan can take Qingyunzong into his hands, the benefits will be great.


    ¡­


    "Senior Brother Zheng, are you back?"


    Xuanyuan Zimo and the others stayed in the room. When Mo Zheng came back, she quickly got up and looked at him.


    "Um."


    Mo Zheng responded lightly and found an empty seat to sit down.


    "Senior brother, what''s the attitude of those guards, isn''t it bad?"


    One of the senior brothers lowered his voice and asked him. Before he went out to collect Gu Qingyu''s body, he was told by the two guards from beginning to end.


    The point is that he was very guilty when he was told, because it was Gu Qingyu who did something wrong, and the guards scolded it right, so there was no way to refute it.


    "fine."


    Mo Zheng sighed lightly and said.


    As long as Qingyunzong is still useful in the eyes of Lord Zhan and the others, they will not take them.


    "They have to stay a few more days in the Sting Poison Sea Area. In the past few days, everyone can stay in the room to practice with peace of mind. If you have nothing to do, don''t go out." The people from the Xiang Dynasty looked upset.


    After all, the refining furnace was blown up, and it was normal for those guards to want to eat them.


    When everyone heard his words, they also thought of the explosion of the refining furnace, and the expressions on their faces were very unnatural.


    "That, Senior Brother, we still have the Heavenly Phoenix Grass, do you want to send it to them?" Xuanyuan Zimo thought for a while and asked.


    Mo Zheng was stunned for a moment, then nodded.


    "Give me the phoenix grass and I''ll send it over there," he said.


    "I¡­"


    Xuanyuan Zimo opened his mouth and wanted to say that she could send it over. After all, she was a girl, so the attitude of the guards would be better.


    But thinking about the things between them and the Xiang Dynasty, it''s not easy to say it again. Maybe the guards were even more angry when they saw her sending it over?


    She should save her life and stay away from the guards.


    "Then I will trouble Senior Brother Zheng."


    ¡­


    An Jiuyue is recovering from her injury.


    In the space, Wei Nan was almost stunned by the poison. Fortunately, even if he had a physical body, he didn''t need to breathe. Otherwise, he would have been poisoned to death.


    "Do you have food over there? Little San''er and the others are still outside, so they have to get something for them to eat." She lay on the bed, looking at Qian Jiyun and said.


    "Sleep, their business, I''ll do it."


    Qian Jiyun spoke to her in a soft voice, but what she thought in her heart was, if you are so big, can''t you find food by yourself? Do you still need them to find it before you can eat it?


    Is it possible that after feeding for a while, it has really turned into poultry?


    ¡­


    Qingyunzong, in the hall where the disciples are enshrined.


    The disciples guarding the hall would walk back and forth every two hours to see what was different about the lanterns.


    Originally, the disciple walked in a circle according to the normal procedure, but when he walked to the line of the Great Elder, he saw something different. The ever-bright light that marked Gu Qingyu turned off, so frightened that he almost didn''t react. .


    After he regained his senses, he hurried out of the hall, and he almost fell because he ran too slowly.


    "It''s not good, it''s not good!"


    With the loud shout, many disciples near Changming Hall were alerted, and they rushed over.

 Chapter 1717： The lights are out!

    In Qingyun Sect, no one will be surprised if anyone is bad, but it is not allowed to intervene in the disciples of Changming Hall, because once an accident occurs in the Elder Hall, it means that there is an accident outside their sect, and it is not Injury is as simple as death.


    "Senior Brother Hao, what happened?"


    "Has something happened to someone''s Changming lantern in Changming Hall? Senior Brother Hao, you said it!"


    Everyone was stunned when they saw Senior Brother Hao with his mouth open. They thought it wasn''t him who shouted badly just now, but they clearly heard Senior Brother Hao shouting.


    "What happened, Senior Brother Hao, you said it." A senior senior brother asked sharply as he walked in front of Senior Brother Hao.


    Say something, but don''t say anything, do you want to scare them to death?


    Even if the eternal light of a disciple in the Changming Hall goes out, he has to say a name, can''t he hold back?


    "Who, who is in trouble?" he asked.


    "Yes Yes¡­"


    Senior Brother Hao faltered and was speechless.


    He felt that if the name was mentioned, the Great Elder would eat him, and he would definitely blame him for protecting the Changming Palace.


    But what''s wrong with him? The Everbright Lamp in the Everbright Palace was extinguished by Gu Qingyu''s. What could he do? He didn''t want it.


    "It''s Gu Qingyu, Gu Qingyu''s ever-bright light is out!"


    Just as he was hesitating, another voice came from behind him. It turned out that a disciple had rushed into the Changming Hall to check the situation.


    At a glance, he was also taken aback, and quickly came out to explain the situation to the other brothers and sisters.


    "what?"


    The disciples surrounding Changming Hall were shocked when they heard his words.


    Gu Qingyu is a baby bump in the eyes of the first elder. This time, when Senior Brother Mo Zheng went to practice outside, the first elder forced Gu Qingyu into it, and wanted her to go outside to gain knowledge.


    But how can I know, how long has it been, more than a month or two months later, the ever-bright light will go out.


    "I''m going to inform the Great Elder to come here. No one is allowed to enter the Changming Hall until the Great Elder comes."


    ¡­


    It didn''t take long for the first elder to bring his own air-conditioning, and came out of the Changming Hall with a dark face, staring at Senior Brother Hao who was guarding the Changming Hall.


    Those eyes were like Gu Qingyu''s ever-bright lamp, as if Senior Brother Hao had started to extinguish it, so Senior Brother Hao unconsciously took a few steps backwards, shrinking his neck and not daring to speak.


    "Okay, junior brother, let''s go first and see what''s going on. The lights are already out, and it''s useless to blame him again." The Sect Master of Qingyun Sect also came over, seeing this, and persuading aloud.


    He has confidence in his eldest disciple, as long as Gu Qing speaks nothing and saves her life, he can still do it.


    Therefore, even he thinks that it is because the disciples of Changming Hall are not well guarded, and it will kill Gu Qingyu''s Changming Lamp to go out. However, this Everbright Lamp is not only for watching the life and death of the disciple. If it goes out for no reason, it will hurt the cultivation. .


    He sighed lightly and glanced at Senior Brother Hao reproachfully.


    "You bastard, kneel outside, wait for this elder to deal with the inside, and then deal with you!" The elder threw his sleeves forcefully, and after slamming a harsh sentence, he entered the Changming Hall with the sect master.

 Chapter 1718： How can it not be ignited

    A few disciples with relatively long qualifications also entered together.


    "I really didn''t do anything."


    Senior Brother Hao felt that he was really wronged. One day he was not diligently guarding the Everbright Lamps in the Changming Hall, when did he slack off again.


    Gu Qingyu''s ever-bright light went out, can''t blame him?


    "Senior Brother Hao, you should be wronged first. I don''t think it''s that simple." A junior brother standing beside Senior Brother Hao lowered his voice and said.


    "What do you mean?"


    Brother Hao turned his head and looked at the younger brother.


    What he means is that Gu Qingyu is already dead, so the ever-bright light will go out?


    Not really, Gu Qingyu didn''t go to any dangerous place, he just followed Senior Brother Zheng and the others to experience it. Everyone cares about protecting Gu Qingyu. How could Gu Qingyu die?


    Even before himself, he thought it was because of his negligence that the fatal light went out.


    "What kind of temperament Gu Qingyu has been developed by the elders, our Qingyunzong people know that the outside world is not as simple as you think." The junior brother said again.


    Otherwise, why do the other people''s ever-bright lights never go out, but Gu Qingyu''s is the one that goes out?


    Hearing this, Senior Brother Hao''s eyes dimmed. If it is as the Junior Brother said, it has nothing to do with him. However, he may still be blamed by the Great Elder.


    He was so unlucky.


    In the Changming Hall, the Sect Master and the Great Elder came to Gu Qingyu''s Changming Lamp together, and looked at the lamp oil on the lamp.


    "Junior brother, this... you try to light the ever-bright lamp of Whisper first." He looked at the first elder and said.


    The first elder lightly nodded his head, condensed the original soul power in his hand, and lit a cluster of flames on the wick, but it was very strange that no matter how he lit it, the wick would not ignite.


    He condensed more powerful original soul power and used it to light the wick, but it was useless.


    "How can this happen, how can this ever-bright lamp not be lit?" The elder muttered to himself, while continuing to put the spirit fire on the wick in his hand.


    And the sect next to him, the face at this moment is getting more and more ugly.


    The wick could not be ignited, which only meant that Gu Qingyu was no longer in this world.


    But before leaving, he had repeatedly explained to Mo Zheng that he must protect Gu Qingyu, how could he let Gu Qingyu die like this? He knew that if Gu Qingyu died, his position as chief disciple might not be guaranteed.


    If the Great Elder objected and Mo Zheng wanted to succeed the Sect Master, it would be a long way off.


    unless¡­


    He raised his eyes and glanced at the Great Elder lightly.


    Unless the Great Elder is gone, it will no longer be restricted.


    "Junior brother, it seems that something happened to Qingyu outside." He said to the elder in a deep voice.


    "impossible!"


    Eleven thousand of the first elders don''t believe it. His granddaughter is very capable. With so many life-saving charms he gave, how could something happen?


    Even if Mo Zheng had an accident, she would not have an accident.


    Thinking of this, he took two steps back and walked towards Mo Zheng''s Everbright Lamp, but saw that Mo Zheng''s Everbright Lamp was extremely bright, and there was no possibility of it being extinguished at all.


    The anger in his heart suddenly stopped, and when he raised his hand, a blast of original soul power was directed towards Mo Zheng''s ever-bright lantern.

 Chapter 1719： how do you feel now

    "What are you doing, brother?"


    The sect master wanted to stop it, but it was too late. He watched helplessly as his most proud disciple''s ever-bright lantern was destroyed by the first elder.


    The disciples in the Changming Hall were also screaming in surprise when they saw this scene.


    The first elder must be crazy, to actually put out Senior Brother Zheng''s ever-bright lamp so indiscriminately, and things haven''t been figured out yet, it''s really irrational for him to do so.


    The sect master quickly stepped forward and used his original soul power to light the ever-bright lantern for Mo Zheng.


    Although it was not as bright and splendid as before, at least it could still be lit. Seeing this, he let out a sigh of relief, his expression turned cold, and he turned and strode towards the outside of Changming Hall.


    The first elder actually gave him such a show, did he think that Gu Qingyu died at the hands of Mo Zheng?


    ¡­


    In the Sting Poison Sea, Mo Zheng''s room.


    Mo Zheng, who was sitting in meditation on the bed, suddenly opened his eyes, and then, a mouthful of dark blood spurted out of his mouth.


    The other two senior brothers were shocked when they saw this scene, and hurried forward to check the situation.


    "Senior Brother Zheng, what''s wrong with you, isn''t your cultivation going well?"


    They couldn''t help thinking in their hearts, because of Gu Qingyu''s troubles in the past few days, wouldn''t Mo Zheng be too impetuous and go crazy?


    But looking at Mo Zheng''s brows, there was no faint black energy, and it didn''t seem like he was going crazy.


    Mo Zheng clutched his chest and took a deep breath.


    "Eternal light, it''s out." His voice was gloomy, and he said to the two of them.


    "what?"


    The two brothers were shocked.


    The lights go out? What do you mean, is Mo Zheng''s ever-bright light out?


    How could this be possible? This one of the disciples of Changming Palace has never made a mistake, let alone Mo Zheng''s everlasting lantern. He is crazy to dare to disrespect Mo Zheng''s everlasting lantern.


    Therefore, there is only one possibility. Someone deliberately turned off Mo Zheng''s ever-bright light.


    Who will this person be?


    The two of them invariably thought of one person, and that was the Great Elder.


    It is estimated that Gu Qingyu''s ever-bright lamp went out, and the Great Elder''s anger was vented on Mo Zheng''s ever-bright lamp, and Mo Zheng''s ever-bright lamp was extinguished.


    "Senior Brother Zheng, how are you feeling now? Do you need us to give you some original soul power?" a senior brother asked.


    He felt that the first elder was frantically probing back and forth on the edge of death. Although the first elder was very powerful, no one could shake Mo Zheng''s position in the Qingyun Sect.


    What''s more, Mo Zheng also has a strong family as his backing, the first elder can really do anything cruel, and his brainless granddaughter is a virtuous one!


    "unnecessary."


    Mo Zheng shook his head and waved at them.


    Dare to extinguish his ever-bright lamp, it seems that he is really angry, even the master will not do anything to him at will, but the hand of the elder is stretched long enough.


    He took a deep breath, wiped the bloodshot from the corners of his mouth with his sleeves, and continued to meditate with his eyes closed.


    ¡­


    In the open space outside Changming Hall, the Sect Master angrily glared at the Great Elder who had just climbed up from the ground.


    "Brother, what are you doing?"


    The first elder was thrown, and he didn''t know why, so he questioned the sect master angrily.


    His Qingyu is gone, and now, he just turned off Mo Zheng''s ever-bright lamp once. Compared with Qingyu''s life, what is it?

 Chapter 1720： somewhat rebellious

    "What does this sect master do? This sect master wants to ask what you want to do? Junior Brother Gu, if you want to go crazy, leave the Qingyun Sect. You can go as crazy as you want, but don''t get involved with my Qingyun Sect, my Qingyun Sect still wants Yuyuan. Stand on the plane!"


    The Sect Master said sharply to the Great Elder.


    "you¡­"


    The first elder was choked for a moment, and immediately thought of Mo Zheng''s identity.


    Although he was not a descendant of the royal family, Mo Zheng was born in the Mo family, the largest family in the Yuyuan plane. He said that he was rich enough to rival the country, not just talking about it.


    Moreover, Mo Zheng was the eldest son of the Mo family''s direct bloodline.


    "What about his high status, he killed this elder''s granddaughter, my whisper!" He said bitterly.


    Did his precious granddaughter die in vain? That was the child he had been fond of since childhood, and the child with great talent for taking care of the family. How could he be reconciled when it was gone?


    "You and this Sect Master are both in the Qingyun Sect, how do you know what''s going on outside?" The Sect Master asked him.


    No one knows what happened, and only when Mo Zheng and the others come back can they find out why Gu Qingyu is gone. It''s too early to say anything now, isn''t it?


    "How can you be sure that it was Mo Zheng who killed Gu Qingyu?"


    "I¡­"


    The Great Elder opened his mouth and had nothing to say.


    "When Gu Qingyu wanted to leave the sect together with Zhenger, the sect master disagreed. You had to force Zhenger to take her with her. Now that she is gone, you put all the responsibility on Zhenger. Did you go?


    The first elder has such a big face, are you right? If it wasn''t for you forcing it at the time, Gu Qingyu would still be staying by your side! Why go outside to die? "


    The Sect Master spoke to the Great Elder very rudely.


    He had already said that Gu Qingyu''s departure from the sect would only cause trouble, but the elders didn''t listen. Now that everyone is gone, I don''t know what happened. Are Zheng''er and the others? What difficulties did you encounter.


    "you-"


    As soon as the first elder heard that the sect master said that his granddaughter was going outside to die, he wanted to go crazy.


    But the person on the opposite side is the sect master and his senior brother, so he doesn''t dare. After all, his ability is not as great as his senior brother, otherwise he would be the heir to the sect master of the Qingyun Sect.


    He put one hand behind him and squeezed it tightly, his anger was suppressed in his heart, and he couldn''t let it out anymore. There was a real possibility that he would be driven to death.


    "Okay, the matter of Qingyu will be discussed after Mo Zheng returns. This elder wants to see how he killed Qingyu!"


    He flicked his sleeves vigorously and turned to leave.


    "Humph!"


    The Sect Master also snorted softly.


    No one can say anything about Gu Qingyu now, so he can only wait for someone to come back.


    And now...


    "Gu Qingyu''s ever-bright lantern, keep it carefully." He instructed Brother Hao and left.


    The first elder almost had **** with him today. The original surname Gu was a little rebellious, but now it''s even worse. He has to go back and prepare early.


    ¡­


    In the Sting Poison Sea Area, two days have passed.


    The poison in the space was finally absorbed by the space, and the refining furnace was also cleaned several times by Micro Nano to ensure that no trace of poison was left.


    In the room, An Jiuyue took the medicine refining furnace out of the space and put it on the table.


    Beside, all kinds of medicinal materials are ready, this is the scene Qian Jiyun saw after pushing the door in.

 Chapter 1721： How many pills should you feed?

    He had a meal with his hand holding the meal, followed by a meal under his feet, and looked at the people at the table.


    "Are you going to start refining medicine?"


    "Get ready first, and then start refining the medicine tomorrow." An Jiuyue smiled and said.


    Then he walked out from the inside of the table, went to his side and wanted to reach out, and took the tray in his hand to his own, but he avoided it.


    "You go sit down and I''ll take it."


    An Jiuyue obediently went to another table and sat down, waiting for Qian Jiyun to put the food in front of her.


    ¡­


    Time passed quickly, especially when An Jiuyue was refining the antidote, five days felt like the blink of an eye passed.


    Without the scourge of Gu Qingyu, Qingyunzong''s group was very calm and never came out. Usually, when it was time for dinner, one of the senior brothers went to the kitchen to get the food.


    Of course, they have food to take, that''s because they went outside and picked wild vegetables in the woods and sent them to the kitchen.


    Otherwise, where would the paper people in the kitchen prepare food for them?


    On An Jiuyue''s side, after five days of unremitting efforts, the antidote finally came out, and not only one, but ten in one pot.


    Holding the antidote, she fed the antidote into the mouth of Xiang Qiyan, who was in a coma.


    It didn''t take a while for Xiang Qiyan to react, and a mouthful of black blood spurted out of his mouth. Fortunately, An Jiuyue made Sutang ready early in the morning, and supported Xiang Qiyan to sit halfway.


    Otherwise, he must have vomited all over his face and neck.


    One of the guards glanced at the basin held in his hand, the blood inside was as black as ink, and it was a match.


    "Change a pot."


    An Jiuyue sat on the side and instructed the guard.


    As soon as she finished speaking, another guard carried another basin and replaced the guard just now.


    In this way, after a while, everyone saw Xiang Qiyan''s blood turn red little by little, Zhan Beiye stood aside, and heaved a sigh of relief upon seeing this.


    "Jiuyue..."


    He turned his head to look at An Jiuyue and wanted to ask if it was almost there.


    Although An Jiuyue didn''t look at him, she seemed to hear his inner voice, and directly handed a porcelain bottle in her hand to Qian Jiyun.


    "Ji Yun, hemostasis pill, give two pills to Big Brother Qi Yan."


    "it is good."


    Qian Jiyun responded, poured out two hemostatic pills, and put them into Xiang Qiyan''s mouth.


    "Are two pills enough? Would you like to feed a few more?" Zhan Beiye''s voice sounded in the room.


    He looked at Xiang Qiyan''s stance of vomiting blood, let alone two pills, five pills are not enough, right? When he was at the peak of Huayan, he was injured a little and had to eat two hemostatic pills.


    When An Jiuyue heard the words, her head was full of black lines, and she almost gave Zhan Beiye a slap. Are two of her hemostatic pills not enough?


    "Eating too much hemostasis pill will coagulate the blood in the body." She explained in a deep voice.


    "Uh."


    Zhan Beiye was choked instantly.


    He had forgotten that this was a hemostatic pill refined by An Jiuyue, which was naturally different from other people''s.


    "After stopping the bleeding, can you heal the wound?" he asked again.


    "Um."


    An Jiuyue nodded.


    It can indeed heal wounds, but her hemostatic pill also has healing effects.


    "Tomorrow we will sail, you can let everyone prepare."


    "it is good."


    Zhan Beiye responded.

 Chapter 1722： Makes sense

    It was finally possible to leave, he let out a sigh of relief. At the same time, what made him the most happy was that Xiang Qiyan could finally be alive again.


    This time, it didn''t come in vain.


    ¡­


    In Mo Zheng''s room, Xuanyuan Zimo looked at this senior brother with some embarrassment.


    "Senior brother, when you arrive at the sect, what are you going to tell the master?"


    They have already received the news and will set off tomorrow. This time Gu Qingyu is dead, and the senior brother will definitely not be able to explain to the elders. They don''t know what means the elders have when they return to the sect. They are waiting where are they.


    "You can say whatever you want, there''s nothing to hide."


    Mo Zheng''s tone was indifferent, and she didn''t think there was anything to say about it. Gu Qingyu''s death was made by herself, what does it have to do with them?


    The key now is not how he explained to the Great Elder, but their Qingyunzong, how should he explain it to Prince Yan?


    "Go back and talk."


    Hearing his words, Xuanyuan Zimo didn''t dare to say anything.


    This matter is really tricky. Gu Qingyu died when he died, but the trouble it caused to Mo Zheng was not small.


    Of course, this is because she didn''t know the conversation between Mo Zheng and Zhan Beiye, so she would have such worries. If she knew, she would definitely not worry anymore, she would only feel happy.


    ¡­


    On board, on deck.


    Xiang Qiyan finally had the strength to let Sutang help him out and look at the ocean in front of him.


    "Your Highness, your body hasn''t recovered yet, will your subordinates help you go back to rest?" Although Sutang couldn''t turn his Lord, he was forced to help him out to see the sea, but he was still worried and persuaded him along the way. .


    "I am not tired."


    Xiang Qiyan whispered to him.


    "Go find me a chair."


    He wanted to sit down and think about what to do next, so that he could wipe out the power of his ''good'' younger brother.


    He raised him so big by himself, and let him grow up safely among those royal families who were swayed by power and wished all their brothers died. He thought that there was always some affection between them.


    He never thought that Xiang Qifeng could hit him so ruthlessly. Now that he thinks about it, he is really ridiculous.


    "sit down."


    Zhan Beiye quietly put a chair behind Xiang Qiyan and said lightly.


    "Sutang, go do your own thing, I''ll accompany your prince to sit here for a while."


    Sutang looked at Zhan Beiye, and then at his weak enough prince. Finally, he gritted his teeth, supported Xiang Qiyan and sat down, then turned and left.


    "Can''t figure it out?"


    There were only two people left on the deck, and Zhan Beiye asked him quietly.


    "It makes sense."


    Xiang Qiyan also returned to him lightly, as if he had not been betrayed by the person he thought was closest to him.


    Walking on the edge of life and death, what can''t you figure out, and only people who are not involved in interests can maintain a good relationship with themselves, right?


    "This time, I really have to thank you all for taking my bad life back."


    When he returned to Huayan Jue Ding, he originally wanted to explain his last words. After all, he was injured so badly and his body was poisoned. He himself felt that there was no hope and that he would not survive.


    I never thought that I would be able to save a life and come back alive to chat with Zhan Beiye on this boat.


    "You have to thank Jiuyue, if it weren''t for her, you would have really explained it." Zhan Beiye said honestly, he really didn''t help much except for a little effort.

 Chapter 1723： never again

    And An Jiuyue really paid a lot, especially since she was still pregnant with a child, she was busy going in and out for Xiang Qiyan, saying that it was light in the water and the fire.


    "I know."


    Xiang Qiyan''s eyes were dim, looking into the distance.


    His own brother desperately wanted to kill him, and wanted to cut off the flesh from his body, but the person who saved him was someone he didn''t know for a long time. This is really ironic.


    "What are you going to do when you go back? Don''t worry, we will help you." Zhan Beiye asked him.


    Speaking of this matter, Xiang Qiyan''s eyes became even deeper.


    What to do, he will not let Xiang Qifeng go. Of course, the first thing to do when he goes back is not to deal with Xiang Qifeng, but another thing. When that thing is done, he wants to deal with Xiang Qifeng. Qi Feng, that''s right at your fingertips.


    "Go up first." He said quietly.


    Zhan Beiye: "..."


    Take the throne first, what does it mean? He wants to kill the old emperor and sit on the throne himself?


    "Forcing the palace?" he asked.


    Hearing this, Xiang Qiyan glanced at him calmly.


    "My father wanted me to take the throne two years ago. It''s just that people like me put all my energy on Hua Yan''s top, and then I thought that it would be a few years later. It''s a hope... but it gave Xiang Qifeng hope."


    In the Yuyuan plane, any dynasty is the same, and those who can live in it.


    As long as he already has the power of being an emperor and an emperor, he can ascend to that throne and become the highest ruler. He had this strength two years earlier.


    "You are capable." Zhan Beiye raised his eyebrows and said.


    "That''s natural."


    Xiang Qiyan chuckled and accepted his praise politely.


    "What are you proud of, you are so capable, you are almost slapped by someone." Zhan Beiye didn''t want this person to be too proud, so he snorted coldly and said.


    Hearing this, the smile on Xiang Qiyan''s face suddenly stopped.


    Can ordinary people hurt him? It is that his cultivation base is in the Yuyuan plane, and it is completely unable to reach the bottom line of the strong, so what, there are still many strong guards around him.


    Even if the father wanted to move him, he didn''t have the ability.


    He was just being careless.


    "In the future... never again." He whispered.


    I will never be like a fool again, trusting other people, even my own brother, never again.


    ¡­


    In the cabin, An Jiuyue is sleeping, while Qian Jiyun is sitting at the table, still communicating with the dragon soul in her own space. This process cannot be accomplished in a day or two, and can only be done slowly. Come.


    Suddenly, An Jiuyue woke up from her sleep, supporting her body and looking at Qian Jiyun.


    "Silent Cloud."


    She gave a soft cry.


    "Um."


    Qian Jiyun immediately responded and released the dragon soul''s pigeon.


    "What''s the matter? Are you hungry? Or do you want some water?" he asked softly.


    "No."


    An Jiuyue shook her head, put one hand on her head, scratched it, and made herself sober.


    "Twenty miles ahead, there is a sea monster. We have to go around it. Let our boat go to the left with a diameter of 40 miles and go around, so that we will definitely not encounter the monster."


    she said.


    "Okay, you sleep for a while, and I''ll talk to the people outside."


    Qian Jiyun responded, and after telling her a word, he went out. Not far from the door, there were two guards standing, and he called people over.


    ¡­


    After more than half a month, we finally reached the coast.

 Chapter 1724： Going to be God

    An Jiuyue was carried off the boat by Qian Jiyun, and the two found an inn and went down.


    The previous house, after An Jiuyue took it, put it directly into Qianjiyun''s space. Anyway, there was no house in his space, so her house was just usable.


    This is also the reason why she didn''t consider the small house before buying the house, but bought the big house directly, because it was for the Qianjiyun space.


    Xiang Qiyan had been raised on the boat for more than half a month. He had An Jiuyue''s medicinal pill and his body had been raised.


    After some deliberation, he decided to go back to the Xiang Dynasty first, Qian Jiyun said directly, let Zhan Beiye go with him, and he and Jiuyue could travel slowly.


    An Jiuyue, on the other hand, lent them the Triceratops as a mount, which made the journey faster.


    It''s just that these people have forgotten something. For example, Mo Zheng and his group of Qingyunzong who were waiting outside the door decided to return to Qingyunzong first.


    Of course, before going back, Mo Zheng still had to talk to Xiang Qiyan. After so many days on the boat, he couldn''t say a word to Xiang Qiyan.


    "You wait here, I''ll go take a look."


    Seeing that Xiang Qiyan brought people out of the inn, he asked Xuanyuan Zimo and the others to wait in place, and went forward alone.


    Seeing Zhan Beiye coming over from Mo Zheng, he paused and glanced at Xiang Qiyan.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Xiang Qiyan felt his footsteps, stopped, and turned his head to ask him.


    "Qingyunzong, what are you going to do?" Zhan Beiye asked him.


    Hearing this, Xiang Qiyan also reacted, and then he remembered what Zhan Beiye and Sutang told him, what Gu Qingyu wanted to do to him, and what he did to An Jiuyue.


    Immediately, the breath on his body became dark, and he turned to look at Mo Zheng who was walking towards them.


    Mo Zheng felt a murderous aura coming towards him, and was shocked. He was even more at a loss when he knew who this murderous aura was venting from.


    But even so, he still bites the bullet and walks in the direction of Xiang Qiyan step by step.


    For the sake of Qingyunzong, he sacrificed himself.


    "Prince Yan, Qingyunzong..."


    "Let''s go, Qingyunzong dares to count on this king, and this king will send someone to ask for the account." Before he could finish speaking, Xiang Qiyan said coldly, and then brought him with him. People left.


    Zhan Beiye watched, raised his hand and patted Mo Zheng''s shoulder, and then left.


    Qingyunzong, ask yourself for more blessings.


    Mo Zheng opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but in the end he didn''t say anything. He turned around and went back to his team. So far, he could only wait for Prince Yan''s people to come.


    I hope that the face of the elder will look better by then.


    ¡­


    "Have you heard? Prince Yan of the Xiang Dynasty is about to ascend to the throne. The country name has already been drawn up. As soon as the time is up, the imperial edict of the emperor''s abdication will be read out."


    All the way back from the coast, Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue listened to the people of the Xiang Dynasty talking a lot, and they were all talking about the news that Xiang Qiyan was about to ascend to the throne.


    However, there is no news about Xiang Qifeng. It seems that Xiang Qiyan really didn''t start with Xiang Qifeng for the first time.


    "Xiang Qifeng won''t be **** to death in the end, right?"


    Sitting in front of a wonton stand, An Jiuyue asked the man in front of her with a smile while eating warm wontons.

 Chapter 1725： Heart Jade

    "I contacted Zhan Beiye. He said that Xiangqi Feng owed a lot of money to the Liushang faction, but he didn''t take out a coin or two. Now he is being hunted down by the remnants of the Liushang faction, and it''s a miserable life."


    she said again.


    "Those are all left to Xiang Qiyan himself, it has nothing to do with us." Qian Jiyun didn''t care about other things at all, just put his eyes on the piece of paper in his hand.


    "Are you sure, if we gather these things together, we will be able to deal with the evil spirit universe?" he asked.


    "The stone man said it."


    An Jiuyue was extremely certain that it was the Stone Man who said it, so there was nothing wrong with it, right?


    "Oh, this is really a coincidence." Qian Jiyun chuckled lightly.


    Because there is something on this piece of paper, it is on the Yuyuan plane, and it is still in a place they know, Qingyunzong.


    "That''s it, then let''s go to Qingyunzong." He said.


    An Jiuyue shrugged her shoulders and continued to eat wontons. The Heart-protecting Jade is a sacred artifact of the Qingyun Sect. They just came to ask for it? Not too arrogant.


    However, since Jiyun thought it was feasible, why would she not agree?


    ¡­


    Inside the Qingyun Sect.


    The first elder stared at Mo Zheng and the others who had just returned with a black face, wishing he could rush forward and tear off a few pieces of meat from Mo Zheng''s body.


    It was just that the sect next to him was staring at him, but he still endured it without embarrassing the sect master.


    "Mo Zheng, please make it clear to the elder that this elder is a good granddaughter. I went out with you, how did I bring it back, but there is only one corpse left?"


    He slapped the table angrily and roared at Mo Zheng.


    "Master, Great Elder, please listen to the disciple slowly."


    Mo Zheng was not afraid of the Great Elder at all, and his tone was indifferent. He explained the whole thing one by one, and finally added a sentence. He persuaded everything he could, but Gu Qingyu If he didn''t listen to his advice, there was nothing he could do.


    "Using Gu on the members of the royal family of the Xiang Dynasty? Or love Gu?" The Sect Master was shocked when he heard it.


    Gu Qingyu is crazy, she can do such a bold thing, who gave her the support to make her do this kind of thing, or does she think she can go to heaven?


    "Elder, look at your good granddaughter, what have you done? Does she want to ruin the entire Qingyun Sect in her hands?"


    "Uh."


    The first elder was choked for a while, obviously not expecting that things would turn out like this.


    But he can''t admit it, if he admits it, he will lose face, and he will have to be blamed by the other elders!


    "Impossible, although Qingyu is a bit willful, how could she do such a bold thing, Mo Zheng, tell this elder honestly, is it because you are not good at protecting Qingyu, so you deliberately take Xiang Dynasty to talk about it? ?"


    He put all the charges on Mo Zheng''s body. Anyway, everyone is already dead, and there is no proof of death. No matter what Mo Zheng says, as long as he doesn''t admit it, who can do anything to him?


    However, he was very clear in his heart that what Mo Zheng said was probably true, because Gu Qingyu had been torturing him before, saying that he was going to take Emotion Gu to play for a few days.


    He couldn''t resist this granddaughter, so he gave her the love trick.


    No one knew about this matter. Now that Mo Zheng said it, he already believed what Mo Zheng said.


    "Did you deliberately use the Xiang Dynasty as an example? You will know when the people sent by the Xiang Dynasty arrive." Mo Zheng glanced at the Great Elder with a light eye and said.

 Chapter 1726： Want to blame Mo Zheng?

    He was too lazy to explain so much, anyway, everyone will know the truth eventually.


    "What? Why did the Xiang Dynasty people come?"


    When the first elder heard it, a sense of fear sprang from the soles of his feet and went straight to his forehead.


    Gu poison has always been very taboo, and he is very careful when using it, and try not to use it on the people of the royal family.


    How did he know that his granddaughter would want to use affection on the people of the Xiang Dynasty royal family.


    "Qingyu is already dead, what else do they want? A fresh life has already been given to them, do they still want to kill them all?"


    He instinctively opened his mouth and questioned Mo Zheng.


    "So, the first elder believes that Gu Qingyu has been tricked by Prince Yan?" Mo Zheng asked him aloud.


    "I¡­"


    The Great Elder opened his mouth, but couldn''t say a word.


    Even if he didn''t want to admit it, it was impossible. Gu Qingyu''s lawless temperament was really capable of instigating people''s feelings, especially when that person was still in a high position.


    "Elder, Gu Qingyu not only wanted to injure Lord Yan, but also tried to assassinate the alchemist next to Lord Yan after the intoxication failed. As for the medicinal pill she detoxified for Lord Yan, it was destroyed and injured."


    Xuanyuan Zimo also opened his mouth and said word by word to the first elder.


    Hearing this, the elder took a deep breath.


    That Gu Qingyu had known that she would make trouble for him like that, so he shouldn''t have let her leave the sect... No, when she was still in a baby, he should have made a decisive decision and strangled her to death.


    In this way, it can also save him a lot of trouble.


    "Elder, where did Gu Qingyu get the Emotion Gu, if the Sect Master remembers correctly, with Gu Qingyu''s cultivation level, it is impossible to raise Emotion Gu, right?"


    The sect asked the Great Elder in a deep voice.


    "this¡­"


    A hint of guilt flashed in the eyes of the first elder, and he raised his hand and touched his nose.


    "I thought that Qingyu was only interested in love, so she pestered me to go to me. How could she know that she would do such a stupid thing behind my back."


    He felt that he was quite innocent, and it wasn''t that he told Gu Qingyu to deal with Lord Xiang, and he was also quite shameless now, being slandered by so many people and bringing up the matter of love.


    "The first elder is really fond of Gu Qingyu."


    The corner of the sect master''s mocking mouth raised slightly, and his tone was a little sour.


    "I¡­"


    The first elder knew that he was wrong and shrank his neck.


    "Gu Qingyu caused this incident for my Qingyun Sect, Great Elder, how are you going to give the sect an explanation?" The Sect Master raised his eyebrows, looked at the Great Elder, and asked.


    "This¡­"


    Where can the first elder still speak, the royal family of the Xiang Dynasty is not something that an elder of the Qingyun Sect can afford. If it is wrong, it will be destroyed.


    "Sect Master, this time Qingyu went to practice with Mo Zheng. As a senior brother, Mo Zheng should have taught his junior sister well, but he made Qingyu provoked this incident. He should have given it to you and Zong The door, an explanation."


    He rolled his eyes, and shamelessly transferred the topic to Mo Zheng.


    And when they heard his shameless words, everyone present couldn''t help but scold him. Has anyone seen anyone more shameless than the first elder?


    His granddaughter is arrogant and domineering, causing trouble for Qingyunzong, but wants to blame Mo Zheng?


    (https://)


    1 Second Remember Apex Novel: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1727： Push him out as a shield?

    "Ha ha."


    The Sect Master was really annoyed by the Great Elder.


    How could he say such shameless words, especially in front of many teachers and students, is he planning to not even want his own face?


    "Junior Brother Gu, what you said, can you pass the test yourself? Is it possible that the disciple of this sect master is an elder of your Gu family? Can you discipline your Gu family''s granddaughter?"


    Since the first elder is so rude to shirk his responsibility, what else is there to be polite about him?


    "you-"


    The first elder suddenly turned black, is this trying to take advantage of him?


    Thinking about it, he glared at Mo Zheng secretly, thinking that it was all caused by this scourge.


    "You are very polite, you are just asking for trouble when you go to the stinging poison sea area!" he scolded.


    "The first elder taught me that the disciple should stay in the Qingyun Sect for the rest of his life and not go anywhere, so that the younger brothers and sisters will not cause such a big disaster."


    "you you¡­"


    Hearing his words, the elder''s old face was flushed red.


    He just wanted to get some face back, but who is this stinky boy embarrassing for even daring to back him in the mouth?


    He is the Great Elder. Could it be that Mo Zheng thought that being the Great Elder would be good for him if he was embarrassed? Who are these people with no brains at all!


    Fortunately, the idea of ??the first elder was only in his heart. If he said it, he would probably be blocked by the sect master so that he couldn''t say a word.


    As the Great Elder is shameless, could it be that Mo Zheng, his heir, can be shameless?


    If Mo Zheng really took Gu Qingyu''s sin of doing evil on himself this time, then his transfer to Mo Zheng in the future will definitely not be so smooth.


    "Okay, Great Elder, you don''t have to argue here, you''d better deal with Qingyu''s death first. As for the Xiang Dynasty, this Sect Master has his own plans.


    Of course, if Prince Yan''s Mansion really sent someone to find the sect, then the first elder would still need to come out. After all, Gu Qingyu was the granddaughter of the first elder, and he was taught by the first elder since he was a child. "


    When the first elder heard the sect master''s first words, he was secretly delighted. With the sect master''s words, he would have a reason not to show up after the Prince Yan''s mansion sent someone.


    Unexpectedly, he just started to feel happy when he heard what the Sect Master said next.


    His face suddenly turned dark, and he wanted to ask what the sect master meant. Did he want to push him out as a shield?


    Thinking of this possibility, he suddenly complained about Gu Qingyu in his heart, so he went to provoke the Xiang Dynasty to do something. Isn''t this causing him trouble.


    He really loved this granddaughter in vain for so many years, and he actually made her become so unreasonable!


    "Humph!"


    He snorted coldly, and flicked his sleeves before leaving.


    When the teachers saw the Great Elder leaving, they also saluted the Sect Master, and then withdrew with their respective disciples.


    "Zheng''er, make it clear to your teacher, what''s going on with Gu Qingyu?" After everyone left, there were only the sect master and Mo Zheng left in the hall, and the sect master lowered his face and asked. he.


    He always felt that things were not as simple as Mo Zheng said, and he must have omitted a lot of things.


    Mo Zheng sighed lightly before speaking slowly.


    Among them, Gu Qingyu made rude remarks several times, and even wanted to attack An Jiuyue, the man who tried to rob her. After failing, he wanted to approach the matter of Zhan Beiye.

 Chapter 1728： Do you need help?

    One by one, they were all explained clearly.


    The Sect Master listened to him, and the more he heard behind him, the more he frowned.


    Why is this Gu Qingyu so stupid? Those people obviously don''t want to pay attention to her, so how could they be so stubborn? Who has ignored her again?


    "Anyway, Gu Qingyu really did a lot of things that shouldn''t be done. The disciples and Junior Sister Zimo have persuaded them to no avail, so they ended up in this field."


    "How did Prince Yan tell you?"


    The Sect Master no longer asked about Gu Qingyu, but asked about Prince Yan.


    "The disciple didn''t speak to him, but when we were about to part, I heard Prince Yan say that he would send someone to Qingyunzong to settle the account." Mo Zheng said.


    "Master, the husband and wife next to Prince Yan are very cultivated, and the people from the Liushang faction were almost killed by them."


    Afraid that his master would be disdainful of the people around Xiang Qiyan, he said again, he didn''t know who Xiang Qiyan would send, but no matter who came, their Qingyun Sect couldn''t afford to provoke them, because they Behind him is Prince Yan''s Mansion.


    "Huh!"


    The Sect Master listened and exhaled heavily.


    How could he not know this, none of these royal families could afford to offend them, let alone Prince Yan of the Xiang Dynasty. He heard that the old emperor had an idea early in the morning to pass the throne to Xiang Qiyan and make one himself. The idle emperor''s.


    And the reason why Xiang Qiyan was injured is that it has a great relationship with the succession to the throne of the Xiang Dynasty, right?


    "Are you sure that the Liushang faction has been chasing and killing Prince Yan?" he asked.


    "Disciple is confirmed."


    Mo Zheng nodded and said with great certainty.


    They have all met the people of the Reiled Sect, can they still be unsure?


    "As far as this sect master knows, the head of the Liushang sect has always had a secret friendship with Prince Feng of the Xiang Dynasty." The sect master said faintly.


    "what?"


    Mo Zheng was shocked, and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    "Didn''t Prince Feng grow up in front of Prince Yan? How could he be... It''s too ungrateful, right?"


    "Ingratitude?"


    The Sect Master sneered, raised his hand and patted his apprentice''s shoulder.


    "That''s the throne, what about being ungrateful? Whoever sits on that seat at the end has the right to rewrite history, Zheng''er, don''t take things too simple."


    Did he think that no one peeped at the position of the chief disciple of his Qingyun Sect?


    It''s just that he, a respected master, has always had a tough attitude and won''t allow others to make mistakes, so he created a fairly clean environment for him to help him cultivate his mind.


    But now it seems that this approach seems to be wrong.


    "Go back and rest, Prince Yan''s affairs will be handled by the Master''s Association."


    He waved his hand at Mo Zheng, motioning him to go back, and then he also left the hall.


    Mo Zheng watched his master leave and always felt that he had missed something. Why did the master look a little disappointed?


    ¡­


    "They are going to Qingyunzong?"


    Hearing Zhan Beiye''s words, Xiang Qiyan finally put down what he was doing and raised his head to look at him.


    "Why, didn''t you say you want to come here? Why did you suddenly turn to Qingyun Sect? But what happened? Do you need help?"


    He asked four times at once, and Zhan Beiye was a little stunned.


    "Yes, no need?"


    Zhan Beiye said hesitantly, which was considered a question.


    Just the two husband and wife, with their own strength, destroyed a Liushang faction, and the Qingyun Sect, is it not a problem?

 Chapter 1729： Cultivation will not rise

    Is there anything they want to do that they can''t do? So, why do they still go there, even if they are full, he just wants to lie on the bed and support them quietly.


    "However, who are you going to send to Qingyunzong to find a place?" he asked.


    "How about you go?"


    Xiang Qiyan raised his eyebrows at him and asked him.


    Hearing this, Zhan Beiye looked at him with disgust, "You think I''m your subordinate, and you still find a place for you? It''s enough to send Sutang. Anyway, they''re familiar with each other, so it''s easier to talk."


    He made up his mind for Xiang Qiyan, and there was nothing to do here. Xiang Qifeng was very powerful outside, but in the Xiang Dynasty, it was really nothing.


    In the past, Xiang Qiyan was behind him to support him, and his waist was fairly straight.


    Right now, Xiang Qifeng was so busy that he was overwhelmed, but it saved Xiang Qiyan to teach him a lesson. There were so many people who wanted to trouble him, and he was happy when he saw it.


    "I haven''t seen enough of the liveliness here." He wasn''t afraid to say it bluntly.


    Xiang Qiyan was silent, co-authoring and staying, just to watch the fun?


    But what is there to see? As long as Xiang Qifeng doesn''t have his support, he is nothing, and he doesn''t need to do anything, and he is already very busy.


    In fact, compared to Zhan Beiye''s situation, he is much better here. As long as Xiang Qifeng doesn''t cause him trouble, the Xiang Dynasty is destined to belong to him, and no one dares to stand up against it.


    "I heard that the Flame Mountains of Qingyunzong are about to open. Do you want to go and play?" he asked.


    "Will your cultivation level rise?"


    Zhan Beiye asked, in short, as long as he is a place where he can improve his cultivation, he doesn''t want to go anywhere. Wouldn''t it be nice to lie down?


    "That depends on how you do it."


    Xiang Qiyan picked up the booklet at hand again, and slowly looked at it, while explaining.


    "If you walk in and come out lying down, your cultivation will not increase."


    Zhan Beiye: "..."


    Can you speak? What does it mean to lie down and come out?


    "I don''t know who it is. After lying down for so long, he still has the face to say the word "lie down?" He silently blocked Xiang Qiyan.


    In terms of lying down, no one is more capable than Xiang Qiyan. He has been lying down for almost two months. Now that he is full of energy, he has the face to say that his is not good, is he?


    "I''d better go, maybe Jiyun and the others also want to join in the fun?"


    Those two people said that they wanted to practice in various planes, and he didn''t know why. He thought that it would be a good choice to add a little block to them occasionally to make their experience a little more difficult.


    "So, do you want to send heads to Jiyun and Jiuyue Qianli?" Xiang Qiyan raised his head from the memorial again, looked at him and asked.


    Zhan Beiye''s black line on his forehead almost slapped Xiang Qiyan''s forehead, if it wasn''t for the fact that his body wasn''t completely healthy, he would really have hit him.


    "Can you speak? You won''t treat yourself as a mute!" He said angrily.


    Of course, scolding and scolding, you have to go when you need to go. It doesn''t take much effort to rush to Qingyunzong. The triceratops are still being raised in Prince Yan''s mansion. It happened that he took the triceratops back to find his masters.


    The next day, Zhan Beiye, together with Sutang, set off for Qingyunzong with a few guards.


    Besides them, there is also an old man with the surname of Xiang. According to Xiang Qiyan, he is used to control the market. As long as this old senior comes out, Qingyunzong has no room to refute.

 Chapter 1730： Treasures are everywhere

    ¡­


    When Qian Jiyun brought Jiuyue to the town at the foot of Qingyunzong Mountain, Qingyun Town was already full of people.


    Every inn is full, even the firewood room, which has already accommodated a lot of people. Those who have not settled in the inn can only sigh on the street outside.


    "What''s the situation?"


    The two of them sat in front of a tea stall and watched the flow of people in the town.


    "This son, ma''am, this is your first time to the Xiang Dynasty, right?" The owner of the tea stall heard her muttering and asked with a light smile while walking towards them with tea.


    "Well, this is indeed the first time. My husband and I used to live in Gengnan." An Jiuyue randomly made up a reason.


    "That''s right."


    The boss''s face suddenly realized, Gengnan is a small country, and people there don''t come out very often. It''s almost the same as living away from the world. It doesn''t even have business contacts with other countries.


    When I came out from there, I really didn''t know anything. It seemed like a coincidence that I was able to come to Qingyun Town in a hurry this time, right?


    "The two of you have tea first, and the youngest will serve you snacks."


    Although Geng Nan is a small country, and he lives away from the world, but Geng Nan''s people are all strong. It is the most prosperous country in the Yuyuan plane. Even a big country like the Xiang Dynasty would not dare to go. Those who attacked Geng Nan, because they couldn''t afford it.


    After a while, the owner of the tea stall brought several dried fruits and snacks and put them on the table of the two of them.


    "The guests don''t know, in a few days, the Qingyun Sect here will start to select people to enter the Raging Flame Mountains, which is a good place for cultivation, and it is said that there are treasures everywhere.


    No, the children of noble families from various countries are rushing over, wanting a chance to enter the Raging Flame Mountains. "


    "yes?"


    Qian Jiyun poured herself a cup of tea, lowered her head and asked.


    The Raging Flame Mountains can actually attract so many people. It can be seen that this is also a heritage of the Qingyun Sect, right?


    "Does the Flame Mountains belong to the Qingyun Sect?" he asked.


    "That''s right, it only belongs to the Qingyun Sect."


    While the boss answered, he sighed, as if he felt it was a pity.


    "This Raging Flame Mountain Range, only the Qingyunzong sects of the past dynasties can be opened. Even if others occupy it, they will not be able to enter. Otherwise, hehe."


    He laughed twice, the meaning in his words couldn''t be more obvious.


    Holding such a treasure, Qingyunzong''s strength can''t be guarded at all, but why is Qingyunzong still able to stand on Yuyuan plane, it is relying on the Raging Flame Mountains, only Qingyunzong can open it.


    And the sect masters of Qingyun Sect in all dynasties are also very good at choosing people, and none of the succeeding sect masters of Qingyun Sect will betray the sect.


    Therefore, Qingyunzong can survive among the various sects, so that no one can arbitrarily take the idea of ??Qingyunzong, because one careless, it will make the flame mountain range can no longer be opened, then it will become a feather The eternal sinner of the Yuan plane.


    "This time, there is news from the Qingyun Sect that anyone who is outside the top 100 in the Raging Flame Competition can enter the Raging Flame Mountains, and everyone can bring two followers."


    And these people are all descendants of noble families from all over the world, and there are even many descendants of royal families.


    Hearing this, An Jiuyue blinked.


    She saw that there are only tens of thousands of people in Qingyun Town, right?


    Only one hundred can enter the Flame Mountains here? One percent?

 Chapter 1731： wear a mask

    No, you can also bring two followers. No one stipulates that the followers must be people you know. As long as you can afford the money, you can bring in the children of other clans, right?


    This is really a good opportunity to make money.


    "I see that most of the people in the town are young people." Qian Jiyun asked.


    "That''s because the Raging Flames Mountains have great requirements for bone age. People over thirty years old can''t get in. It''s useless for older people to come."


    The boss explained.


    Otherwise, good places like the Raging Flame Mountains, and these young people, are all older people with strong cultivation bases.


    "And this Flame Mountain Range, a person can only enter it once. Even if it is disguised, it is impossible to enter again. Besides, no one except the people from the Qingyun Sect knows where the Flame Mountain Range is."


    "Is it so miraculous?"


    An Jiuyue supported her chin with one hand, picked up a piece of pastry and took a light bite.


    "Then how do you participate in the Raging Flames Contest? It''s okay to be an individual?"


    "Of course not."


    When the boss heard this, he immediately shook his head.


    If anyone could participate in this, it wouldn''t be a big deal, wouldn''t it?


    "You have to have a token from an aristocratic clan, or a recommendation from other sects, and a member of the royal family can also be, and then there are those ancient clans, the two guests are from Gengnan, as long as there is Gengnan''s entry documents, You can sign up.¡±


    "Oh."


    An Jiuyue nodded.


    She didn''t really come from Gengnan, where did she get the entry documents?


    However, she is very interested in this Fiery Mountain Range. She wants to participate in it. I don''t know if it is okay?


    "Ji Yun, if I said I was the royal family of the Xiang Dynasty, would anyone believe me?" After the boss left, she looked at Qian Ji Yun and asked softly.


    Doesn''t it mean that only members of the royal family can participate in the competition? Wouldn''t it be easier for her to go in the name of Xiang Qiyan?


    "Do you really want to go?"


    Qianjiyun asked her with a smile.


    "Um."


    An Jiuyue nodded.


    While the baby in her belly hasn''t tossed her too much, let''s do something else, she thinks it''s pretty good.


    "Then use the name of Hua Yanjue."


    "Pfft!"


    An Jiuyue almost spit out a mouthful of cake.


    She looked at Qian Jiyun in amazement, and seemed to be frightened by his words.


    In the name of Hua Yan Jue Ding, that is to put his identity as a plane shuttler on the bright side. In this way, the Raging Flame Mountains can be entered, but they are also famous.


    "you sure?"


    "Wear a mask." Qian Jiyun added four more words.


    He also didn''t want to be painted one by one portraits and passed around by people from the Yuyuan plane. It was still necessary to wear a mask.


    "That''s okay, let''s decide that way, we will also participate at that time." An Jiuyue patted the table and said.


    "When will Zhan Beiye arrive?" Qian Jiyun asked her.


    "How do you know it''s him? What if it''s someone else?" An Jiuyue asked him, Zhan Beiye didn''t do errands for Xiang Qiyan, so he shouldn''t come?


    "In terms of joining in the fun, Zhan Beiye ranks first." Qian Jiyun said.


    When he was at the top of Huayan, Zhan Beiye was known to like to join in the fun, and he never thought it was a big deal. Knowing about the Raging Flame Mountains, could he still come?


    And he also predicted that Xiang Qiyan would definitely tell Zhan Beiye about this.

 Chapter 1732： Dont be so cruel, right?

    So, it''s strange that Zhan Beiye doesn''t come.


    An Jiuyue laughed, feeling that Qian Jiyun''s description was a bit too much.


    "If he knew that you described him like this, he would have to worry about you." She said.


    "Worry with me, he has the same temperament." Qian Jiyun continued.


    "Then I''ll contact him later and ask." An Jiuyue said.


    She thought, Zhan Beiye is indeed the master who will come to join in the fun, so they will wait here and find the people of Qingyunzong together, which is more imposing.


    When you borrow the heart jade from the people of the Qingyun Sect, you can make them submit faster, right?


    ¡­


    Three days later, the Qingyunzong Flame Contest began, and it just so happened that it was also the day when Zhan Beiye and Sutang brought people over.


    Seeing the crowd of people from the Qingyun Sect, the foreheads of several of them were full of black lines.


    "It''s a good day to choose."


    Zhan Beiye raised his hand and stroked his forehead. He doubted whether the Qingyun Sect had calculated the date to do this.


    But think about it, to gather people from all over the world here is not something that can be done in a month or two. This flame contest should have been decided a long time ago.


    It seems that they came too coincidentally, just in time for this flame contest.


    "This king thought that he would be able to enter the Raging Flame Mountains directly after coming here, but unexpectedly, he had to compete." With so many people, he felt that he was out of play.


    "Jiyun, Jiuyue, are you also going to the competition?"


    "I dont go."


    An Jiuyue immediately shook her head, how could she go?


    "Jinyun can go. He can handle that large group of people by himself."


    "Too."


    Zhan Beiye glanced at Qianjiyun and nodded.


    He also heard Sutang talk about it on the way. The person who won the game can bring two people in. That is the case, then Qian Jiyun can go to the competition alone, and he can also get a place to enter the Raging Flame Mountains. Ah, isn''t it?


    But he thought too well, only to see Qian Jiyun raised his brows and looked at him.


    "Do you want to go in?"


    "Of course, I''m here for the Raging Flame Mountains. I heard Qi Yan say that there are a lot of alchemy materials in there, so I just happened to get some."


    Zhan Beiye said it as a matter of course, he is still short of a good weapon, just now he can find the materials, and Qian Jiyun and the others can also help him send him back to Huayan Jue Ding, why not do it?


    "Then think of a way yourself." Qian Jiyun said directly.


    Zhan Beiye: "..."


    Does this mean that you don''t want to take this oil bottle with him?


    But he''s not a fuel bottle, is he? It''s just that I don''t want the cultivation base to rise too fast. Is there anything I can''t do?


    "Ji Yun, you don''t have to be so cruel, right? What''s wrong with taking me in? It doesn''t cost you half of your energy. Besides, I''ll go in with you, so we can take care of each other, right?"


    Hearing this, Qian Jiyun looked at Zhan Beiye helplessly and shook his head.


    He didn''t think it was a big deal when he was making trouble, but now he can be lazy, so he doesn''t believe it anymore. Going into the Raging Flames Mountain Range will make his cultivation soar?


    "Let''s go up the mountain first."


    he said.


    "Yes, yes, go up the mountain first, don''t you want to get that heart-protecting jade, just right, take this opportunity to ask for it." Zhan Beiye said.


    An Jiuyue: "..."


    You said this as if they were robbers, don''t they specialize in robbing things?


    "Brother Kitano, we just borrowed it, and we will pay it back in the future," she explained.


    "Okay, what I have to pay back is just borrowed. I''m the one who spoke." Zhan Beiye touched his nose and said with a smile.

 Chapter 1733： This statue of Xiang Dynasty?⑸?/a>

    Regardless of whether he pays it back, now that An Jiuyue wants to protect the heart jade, the Qingyun Sect has to hand it over. If he refuses, then he will pull Xiang Qiyan out for a walk.


    A group of people will soon go up the mountain.


    ¡­


    Because he learned that Zhan Beiye and the others went to Qingyun Mountain, the Sect Master didn''t even participate in the Raging Flames Competition, so he went back to the Qingyun Sect to meet people. Of course, the Great Elder was with him.


    The Great Elder still wanted to use the Raging Flames Competition as an excuse, but he didn''t want to go, but how could the Sect Master let him do it?


    He directly handed over the matter of the Raging Flame Competition to the second and third elders, and threatened the first elder with his eyes.


    When he arrived at the meeting room, the first elder saw a few young people, but heaved a sigh of relief.


    After all, he is also an older elder. These young people have to take care of some of his face. What''s more, above the cultivation base, the elder''s cultivation base is always the highest. Even if he uses his cultivation base, he can Suppress these people.


    Regardless of whether these people were sent by the Xiang Dynasty, as long as they don''t give him face, he doesn''t have to give them face.


    When he stepped into the living room with one foot, the first elder was still thinking beautifully, but when he officially entered the living room and saw the middle-aged man sitting on the side, his face turned dark.


    Isn''t this Prince Yu of the Xiang Dynasty? The legendary **** of war, the city expanded by the Xiang Dynasty a hundred years ago, was all captured by him, and no country dared to go to the Xiang Dynasty and clamor for its return.


    How could it be... How could Prince Yan invite him here? This will cost him his life.


    The suzerain was also quite surprised. He thought it was just the younger generation fighting, and at most it was a matter of personal life. It was not a big deal, but he didn''t expect that the other party would dispatch Prince Yu of the Xiang Dynasty.


    This is not a master who is easy to mess with. If you mess with it, people will wave their hands directly and destroy the entire Qingyun Sect.


    "Prince Yu, why are you here in person?"


    He hurried up to meet him, and beckoned the disciples to serve tea to Prince Yu.


    "not welcome?"


    Prince Yu didn''t even raise his eyes, he just looked at the teacup in his hand and asked quietly.


    "How can it be?"


    Cold sweat broke out on the Sect Master''s forehead, and he scolded the dead Gu Qingyu and the Great Elder following him thousands of times in his heart.


    Whoever provokes these two people is not good, but he provokes this killing **** of the Xiang Dynasty.


    "Lord Yu is able to visit Qingyunzong, which is a blessing that Qingyunzong can''t cultivate for thousands of years. Lord Yu, I just picked some Liuying tea on Qingyun Mountain, I will order someone to make it for you, you have a drink first. "


    Saying that, he turned to look at the disciple behind him.


    The disciple understood, and immediately turned around and went to make Liuying tea.


    Qingyunzong''s Flowing Firefly Tea is a must of Yuyuan plane, but it is very rare, and the annual output will not exceed one kilogram. It seems that this year, the sect master will not be able to keep one or two.


    "Ah."


    Prince Yu threw the teacup in his hand onto the table.


    Although it wasn''t enough to spill the tea on the cup, the sound of the porcelain colliding was very harsh.


    Zongmen and the first elder took a deep breath at the same time, and the old heart almost stopped. It could be seen that Prince Yu was angry, very angry.


    "This king is no longer polite to you. Your sect is very powerful. Someone dared to injure the crown prince of my Xiang Dynasty? I don''t know who gave it. Coming? Huh?"

 Chapter 1734： killed the wrong person

    "This¡­"


    The first elder swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and his back was soaked with cold sweat.


    Knowing that Gu Qingyu would provoke such a killing god, he shouldn''t have given her love in the first place. It''s too late to say anything now, and things have developed to this point.


    The Sect Master was also very scared, but what could he say? It wasn''t his people who caused the trouble, so he could only put his eyes on the Great Elder and let him give an explanation.


    Originally, if it was just someone sent by Lord Yan, then he could still argue for it and leave a way out for the Qingyun Sect.


    But now, the moment he saw Prince Yu, he knew that it was impossible. This killing **** would not give this opportunity. Without half the sect of the Qingyun Sect, this matter would not be good.


    "Elder, Gu Qingyu is your granddaughter, why don''t you explain it to Prince Yu quickly."


    Seeing that the Great Elder actually wanted to be a mute, he immediately spoke up and ordered the Great Elder out.


    The first elder gritted his teeth secretly. He originally thought of shrinking himself to the side and letting the sect master handle this matter. After all, the sect master represented the entire Qingyun Sect.


    But the Sect Master was not as good as he wanted, so he had to be pulled out.


    Could it be that something happened to him, is it beneficial to the Sect Master? Can''t he bear this matter and give him a face?


    The sect master said, what is the face? If the killing **** in front of him gets angry and twists his neck off, then no one''s face will be of any use, right?


    Whoever caused the trouble, of course, is responsible for it, why let him clean up this mess?


    "Prince Yu, this matter is really a misunderstanding. I didn''t expect that Qingyu would do such a thing. She is usually well-behaved and sensible.


    He had no choice but to speak.


    Naturally, I can''t talk about my granddaughter as nothing, so I can only shirk the responsibility. Anyway, now it''s dead without proof, isn''t it?


    "So, what do you mean is that this emperor''s grand-nephew did something wrong, offended your sect''s disciple, and finally killed your sect''s disciple unreasonably?"


    Prince Yu''s eyes were filled with murderous aura, and he stared at the Great Elder, as if he would move his head as long as he answered a word.


    "No, it''s not."


    How dare the Great Elder answer yes, shaking his head again and again.


    "Prince Yu misunderstood, this matter is really wrong. She has admired Prince Yan''s talent and talent since she was a child, so when she saw Prince Yan, she wanted to get closer to him. She definitely didn''t mean to Xiang Yan. The lord was bewitched, she was actually just¡­¡±


    "Just what?"


    Following the four words that Prince Yu asked, a burst of original soul power directly hit the elder''s knee.


    The first elder suffered from pain in his leg, so he knelt down directly, raised his head and looked at Prince Yu with a painful expression on his face. He was secretly shocked. After all, Prince Yu is Prince Yu, and if he can''t talk about it, he will hurt someone.


    "Do you think that this king came all the way here to hear you make various excuses? To hurt my crown prince of the Xiang Dynasty is a capital crime. Why does this king listen to the meaning of the elder? It is this king''s fault. Did your nephew kill the wrong person?"


    The first elder, Chaifang, didn''t dare to say a word, for fear that if he said a word, he would not just kneel, but twist his head off.


    He gave Gu Qingyu the love gu, and he didn''t want her to attack the people of the Xiang Dynasty. Who knew she would do this.

 Chapter 1735： Cant get started

    He felt sorry for himself in his heart, but the matter had come to this point, it was useless to complain again, and Gu Qingyu was dead again, so he couldn''t stand up to refute this matter.


    "This love gu is a good thing. I heard that people who have been hit by a child gu will obey those who are pregnant with a mother gu. If this is successful, in the future, I will support the dynasty, will I have to help you Qingyun Sect? What about service?


    Otherwise, there is no need to call it the Xiang Dynasty, and the name will be changed directly to the Qingyun Dynasty. What do you two think? "


    "Prince Yu''s words are serious. People from the Qingyun Sect definitely dare not have such an idea. All this is done by Gu Qingyu''s private affairs, and has nothing to do with the Qingyun Sect."


    When the sect master heard this, he also knelt down with a plop.


    If this is true, then Qingyunzong will be destroyed by the Xiang Dynasty, and the crown prince is not a big crime that they can afford, or the more powerful sects than them have the courage to do so. of.


    He also didn''t know if Gu Qingyu''s brain was caught in the door, so he did such a thing that ruined the sect.


    "Yu...Prince Yu, Qingyu just wanted to find a wishful husband for himself. I really don''t have any other unreasonable thoughts. I would like to ask Prince Yu to learn from him."


    The Great Elder quickly explained.


    He knew that his own granddaughter, who was arrogant and arrogant, did not like any of the male disciples of Qingyun Sect, including the chief disciple Mo Zheng.


    The one-sided momentum continues.


    An Jiuyue sat on a chair not far away, biting an apple in her hand, while watching Prince Yu bully others.


    "I can''t tell, this person''s seniority is so high." She secretly approached Qian Jiyun and muttered.


    Xiang Qiyan is his nephew, so how can you say that he is approaching 100 years old? But he didn''t look that old, he looked like he was forty or fifty years old.


    "Looking at this style, it''s not difficult for us to borrow Xinyu." She said.


    Hearing this, Qian Jiyun lowered her eyes and glanced at her, then raised her hand and rubbed her head a few times.


    If they want to borrow Xinyu, do they need to rely on others? If you choose a name, Qingyunzong will have to hand it over to them, right?


    "Let''s borrow it when this matter is settled," he said.


    "Um."


    An Jiuyue nodded.


    She is not in a hurry, anyway, she is determined to get the Heart Protection Jade, and she doesn''t care about waiting for a while.


    So, she took out another plate of pastry from the space, put it on the table, and then gave Qian Jiyun a piece.


    "Try it, the newly made chestnut cake tastes pretty good."


    Before she could finish her sentence, she saw a hand reach out and touch a piece of chestnut cake.


    The two looked at them at the same time, and saw that Zhan Beiye had come to them at some point, and half of the cakes he had touched had already been eaten.


    "What are you looking at, I have nothing to do."


    Zhan Beiye shrugged when he saw them looking at him.


    He is a soy sauce, and he can''t get involved in the negotiation with Qingyunzong, if there is Prince Yu?


    However, he didn''t see that this Prince Yu could still listen to Xiang Qiyan''s dispatch. Before, he thought that this person was at most a bodyguard or something, perhaps a little higher in seniority, some kind of Taishanghuang''s bodyguard.


    Along the way, he didn''t see how much Sutang respected Prince Yu, he just treated him like an ordinary person.

 Chapter 1736： Out for a walk again?

    "Jiuyue, this chestnut cake tastes good, any more?"


    "Have."


    An Jiuyue twitched the corner of her mouth, took out a plate of cakes from the space, and handed it to Zhan Beiye.


    However, her heart... This is the Qingyun Sect. They represent the Xiang Dynasty. Zhan Beiye is sure that he is reincarnated like a starving ghost. Will he not lose the face of the Xiang Dynasty?


    What is Zhan Beiye afraid of? He is not a member of the Xiang Dynasty. Xiang Qiyan has to earn the honor of the Xiang Dynasty.


    They all pulled Xiang Qiyan back from the gate of hell, but what''s wrong with losing face to him now? Could it be that Xiang Qiyan could still care about him?


    "By the way, I have inquired about what you want."


    Suddenly, he pulled the chair in front of the two and spoke to them in a low voice.


    "Um?"


    An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows, not knowing why.


    Has he inquired about the Heart Protection Jade? It''s not that they can''t get the heart-protecting jade, right?


    "I heard that the Heart-protecting Jade is the key to unlock the Raging Flame Mountains, so the Qingyun Sect regards the Heart-protecting Jade as more important than the life and death of the sect, so I''m afraid it won''t be easily loaned."


    "Where did you hear that?"


    With a hint of helplessness in Qian Jiyun''s eyes, he asked Zhan Beiye.


    Obviously they went up the mountain together. Of course, he knew it. Zhan Beiye slipped away once in the middle, and he thought Zhan Beiye was going to solve a major life event.


    Could it be that you went to inquire about the Heart Protection Jade?


    "Qingyunzong has a guard jade hall, which is only for protecting the heart, and there is a formation in the hall. It is said that only the suzerain of Qingyunzong can open it."


    Zhan Kitano said again.


    "Let me tell you, that Jade Guard Palace is shining with gold, and I almost blinded me before!" He couldn''t help complaining.


    "You went out for a walk again?"


    Qian Jiyun is really helpless. This is not Huayan Peak, nor is it Zhan Beiye''s own plane. If something happens to him when he goes out for a walk, they won''t be able to save him in time.


    "I''ll just take a look. Isn''t this to inquire about the news for you? I also heard that there are 20,000 applicants for the flame contest."


    Battle Kitano Road.


    100 people were chosen out of 20,000 people, isn''t this competition too fierce?


    Hearing his words, neither of them felt much. Anyway, no matter how many people there were, they all wanted to play in the Raging Flames Mountains. Besides, I heard Zhan Beiye say that the Heart Protector Jade is related to the Raging Flames Mountains.


    They had to go in and take a look.


    ¡­


    They sat in the parlour for a long time, listening to the voices of the Sect Master and the Great Elder flattering Prince Yu and begging for mercy.


    In the end, the two parties reached an agreement that the Qingyun Sect would be driven by the Xiang Dynasty in the next fifty years, and he wrote a document, using the oath of heaven as a proof, and this could be regarded as revealing the past.


    The Sect Master and the Great Elder breathed a sigh of relief at the same time.


    They sold the Qingyun Sect for 50 years before revealing this matter. In the future, they must warn the disciples in the sect that they are not allowed to cause trouble when they go out.


    They don''t want to experience such a thing again.


    Just when they felt that the matter here was over, and wanted to invite Lord Yu to take a look at the Raging Flames Competition, they heard that Prince Yu spoke again.


    "This time, following the matter explained by Prince Yan, this prince has another matter, and I want to ask Qingyunzong for help."


    "Don''t dare, don''t dare, Prince Yu has something to do, but please order me."


    The sect master immediately said, joking, from now on, the Qingyun Sect has only served the Xiang Dynasty, and they will naturally have to do the things that Prince Yu has explained.

 Chapter 1737： from Wulong Mountain

    "Those two are my saviours of Prince Yan of Xiang Dynasty. They came with this prince this time to borrow something from Qingyunzong." Prince Yu set his eyes on Qianjiyun and An Jiuyue. body.


    The Sect Master and the Great Elder followed the gaze of Prince Yu and looked at the two of them, and couldn''t help being a little dazed.


    Because from the perspective of their aura and the depth of their cultivation, they are not as good as each other, especially, they look so young, and one of them is actually pregnant!


    "These two are..."


    As everyone''s eyes turned towards them, Zhan Beiye looked at Qian Jiyun who was ignoring others, and then looked at An Jiuyue who was eating happily. He had to put the duck on the shelf and stood up by himself.


    "Cough cough."


    He coughed lightly twice, intending to introduce Qian Jiyun for the two of them.


    But someone was faster than him, Sutang stood up from behind Prince Yu, "Sect Master, Elder Gu, these two are from Huayan Jue Ding, our prince''s distinguished guests."


    he said.


    "Hua Yan is extremely high?"


    The Sect Master was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t understand it for a while.


    They know what it means to definitely come from Huayan. Xiang Qiyan is the lord of the Xiang Dynasty''s guardians at Huayan''s Peak, so these two are not Xiang Qiyan''s subordinates.


    How did you become a distinguished guest? This makes no sense.


    The first elder also didn''t know why, but he still looked at the two more, and the disdain in his eyes was also a little less.


    After all, it must not be easy for someone who can be honored by Prince Yan as an honored guest, at least in terms of cultivation, and it is not easy to pick out just one person.


    What''s more, the disciples who have been to the Poison Sea Area mentioned that there is a husband and wife over there with Prince Yan, and their cultivation is extremely high.


    Are you talking about the two people in front of you?


    However, Prince Yu, when he heard Sutang introduce that the two came from Huayan Jue Ding, his eyelids moved.


    He is not from the Yuyuan plane, and he definitely came from Huayan, so his identity cannot be more obvious. He didn''t realize it before. Among the two, there was actually one of Huayan''s top plane shuttlers. what.


    But who is the other person? Plane shuttlers can''t freely take other people to shuttle planes, right?


    And as far as he knows, Zhan Beiye should definitely come from Huayan, but, after listening to Sutang before, this person should be a prince in other planes.


    So he didn''t think much about it, he just thought that he had some magic weapon on his body.


    "Cough."


    An Jiuyue raised her eyes and glanced at Sect Master Qingyun and Elder Gu. Seeing that they still didn''t respond, she could only put down the cakes in her hands and explain with a light cough.


    "Qingyun Sect Master, Elder Gu is polite, this is my husband, surnamed Qian, name Jiyun, from Huayan Jue Ding, this time I saw that Prince Yan had something to do, so I was fortunate enough to come and see this Yuyuan plane. landscape.


    As for me, my name is An Jiuyue. Although I came here with my husband this time, it can be considered that I am from Huayan Jue Ding, but I am actually from Wulong Mountain. "


    Hearing her explanation, the two big figures, who are considered to be of great importance in the Yuyuan plane, were shocked.


    If they don''t understand these words, they are really fools. An Jiuyue will tell them frankly that Qian Jiyun is Hua Yan''s top plane traveler.


    And An Jiuyue herself came from Wulong Mountain?


    There is only one person in Wulong Mountain who can enter and leave other planes at will!

 Chapter 1738： Let us catch up

    "I have seen the plane traveler, the high priest of the demon heart."


    The first elder trembled with a trembling voice and revealed the identities of the two. Not only his lips were shaking, but his whole body was shaking.


    What kind of **** luck did Xiang Qiyan have, to be able to know the rulers of the two holy places, and to get their full support, this is to be known by other people in the Yuyuan plane, and he must not be jealous.


    The sect master also bowed to the two of them, and the old waist was also bent a little at this moment.


    As for the identities of the two people, neither of them can be provoked by a sect master of the Qingyun Sect. In other words, this Gu Qingyu is really killing it, how can you provoke these two?


    He thought about it, and was a little bit disgusted by the Great Elder.


    Look at what kind of granddaughter he has raised. He never does one thing on weekdays, but how can he toss the dead, how come!


    When Prince Yu heard the identities of these two people, he was also shocked.


    He only guessed the identity of the plane traveler, but he did not expect that a girl who looked weak and weak was actually the high priest of Wulong Mountain.


    Even if he sat firmly like a bell, facing the identities of the two at this moment, he had to stand up.


    Although it''s not like a salute, the number of etiquette should still be in place.


    "Two adults, what are your orders?"


    The Sect Master swallowed a mouthful of saliva and asked cautiously.


    Behind him, Mo Zheng was so frightened that his breathing became extremely depressed. He never thought that the person who bought the phoenix grass from him would be a plane traveler.


    Knowing this earlier, he wouldn''t take Qian Jiyun''s money if he said anything, wouldn''t he?


    But now it''s useless to think about it, and it''s fortunate that Qian Jiyun didn''t blame him, otherwise, his fate would definitely not be very good.


    "Heart-protecting jade."


    Qian Jiyun, who had never spoken, spit out three words.


    Hearing that, the Sect Master, the Great Elder, and all the disciples of the Qingyun Sect raised their heads and looked at Qian Jiyun, as if they were scared stupid.


    The Heart-protecting Jade is their Qingyun Sect''s guardian magic weapon, and it is also the key to unlock the Raging Flame Mountains.


    "The two adults want to protect the heart jade?"


    The sect master asked a little uncertainly. He really hoped that he was behind his ears and didn''t hear clearly.


    If the Qingyun Sect loses the Heart Protecting Jade, it will definitely be annexed by other sects. Even if the Xiang Dynasty has the backing for the past fifty years, what will happen after that?


    "Sect Master, don''t get me wrong, our husband and wife didn''t want to win the Qingyun Sect''s heart-protecting jade, but borrowed it temporarily and returned it after use." An Jiuyue said.


    Hearing this, the Sect Master finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    As long as Bai Ya doesn''t just **** the heart-protecting jade and leave, then that''s fine. If you can pay it back, then at least it will give Qingyunzong a way to live.


    "Two adults, this is the case, because the Raging Flame Mountain Range is about to open, so the Heart Protection Jade still needs to be used. I wonder when you two need the Heart Protection Jade?" He asked.


    "It''s not urgent."


    Zhan Beiye answered this question for the two of them.


    "It''s not easy for us to visit the Yuyuan plane. We just wanted to have fun. I heard that the Raging Flame Mountains is quite a novel place." He said.


    The meaning in those words couldn''t be more obvious, just want to enter the Raging Flame Mountains.


    "This king heard that the Raging Flames Mountains are opened every five years. It''s rare, and it actually allowed us to catch up."

 Chapter 1739： this big brother

    "Heh, hehe."


    What can the Sect Master say, can he refuse?


    The answer is of course impossible. If they want to enter the Raging Flames Mountains, they can enter. It just so happens that after they come out of the Raging Flames Mountains, they can borrow the Heart Protection Jade.


    He thought, these three are friends of Prince Yan, so they would never borrow something and not pay it back, right?


    "The three want to enter the Flame Mountains, I will arrange it immediately." He raised his hand, wiped the sweat on his forehead, and said.


    "No need, isn''t this flame contest starting, so let''s just have a good time." Zhan Beiye rejected the Sect Master''s proposal. He just saw those people fighting and was just about to join in the fun.


    "This¡­¡­"


    The Sect Master was a little hesitant. He didn''t understand what these three were trying to do. He could directly arrange for them to enter the Raging Flame Mountains. Why did he have to fight with a group of scumbags?


    However, when he was still hesitating whether to ask, he heard Qian Jiyun speak.


    "Even if Lord Zhan wants to participate in the Raging Flames Competition, Sect Master Qingyun will arrange for him to go."


    "Yeah, that''s... not right."


    Zhan Beiye followed his words less than halfway before he was choked by his words.


    What do you mean by arranging him to participate in the Raging Flames Contest? It means that Qian Jiyun will not go, just watch him go and fight with the children of the aristocratic family.


    "Ji Yun, are you not going to the competition?" he asked.


    "It''s not you."


    Qian Jiyun spread out her hands, indicating that one person is enough.


    Zhan Beiye: "..."


    Who is he provoking to provoke? Why does he want to go up? Obviously, Qian Jiyun is more powerful than him!


    However, in the end Zhan Beiye still played. The people who had been in Huayan Jue Ding were different from those children of aristocratic families, and they quickly stood out from the crowd.


    However, this competition is not that simple. It is impossible to select a hundred people in three or five days.


    And even if the competition is over, you will have to wait for half a month before you can enter the Raging Flame Mountains. After the competition, the town of Qingyun at the foot of Qingyunzong Mountain is quite lively.


    Qian Jiyun took An Jiuyue to the town for a walk, and saw quite a few disciples of aristocratic clans buying a place to enter the Raging Flame Mountains from those who got the place.


    A place can be sold for a sky-high price.


    "This business is doing well, it''s really good."


    An Jiuyue couldn''t help but sigh, seeing those people who didn''t get a place, even if they went bankrupt, they had to go to the Raging Flame Mountains, and they almost turned Qingyun Town into a large auction house.


    "Big brother, are the two attendants by your side full?"


    Zhan Beiye came to Qingyun Town secretly, and came with Qian Jiyun and his wife. They didn''t let them find out. However, he had already followed him all the way, but he was discovered anyway.


    The reason is that the people in the town recognized him as a place to enter the Flame Mountains.


    When An Jiuyue turned to look over, she saw that Zhan Beiye had been grabbed by the arm of a handsome young man, looked at him with excitement, and was asking questions.


    As soon as the young man''s words came out, several disciples of the nearby noble families also surrounded him, and after a while, they surrounded Zhan Beiye.


    "Hey... this king..."


    Before Zhan Beiye could speak, he was shoved around, almost making him dizzy.


    He turned his eyes for help to Qian Jiyun and his wife, but they were just here to watch the fun. Seeing that he was surrounded, they even looked at him with interest, which made him very angry.

 Chapter 1740： big brother, dont be angry

    Forget it, it''s better to ask for others than to ask for yourself. With just so many people, how could he be afraid of them failing?


    "Let me go away!"


    He shouted loudly, directly startling the people surrounding him.


    But it didn''t take long for everyone to start persuading him. The general idea was that they could give a lot of money.


    "Big brother, I am the direct descendant of the Li family. As long as you can take me to the Raging Flame Mountains, I am willing to give you half of my net worth. What do you think?"


    "What is your Li family, big brother, I''m the eldest son of the Fu family, and my family has money. As long as you can bring me into the Raging Flame Mountains, I''m willing to give it..."


    "Big brother, our Jin family is willing to come out..."


    "Big brother..."


    Zhan Beiye closed his eyes and really wanted to scold, who is your big brother!


    Even if it is aimed at this big brother, even if he has a place here, he will not give this group of people who don''t have long eyes. Why don''t you stay cool!


    "Go away for this king!"


    He roared angrily, and his aura exploded instantly.


    "This king is dignified... will he still lack that little money?"


    He has already succeeded to the throne. Although he still claims to be the king outside, he is already the emperor, so is he still lacking so much gold and silver?


    "Stay away from this king!"


    The crowd around listened to Zhan Beiye calling himself the king, and were also scared back a few steps.


    Unexpectedly, there is still a prince here. The royal people, no matter which dynasty they belong to, will naturally not lack a little money. The places around them all depend on which the emperor wants to be on top.


    "It turned out to be a prince, I should have said it earlier."


    "Let''s go, let''s go, there''s no hope here, let''s find the next one."


    "Walk around, I heard another one was found two blocks away, hurry up!"


    Seeing that there was no hope here, everyone went to other places. Zhan Beiye finally let out a sigh of relief when he saw those people running faster than rabbits.


    "You two, it''s too boring, isn''t it?"


    With a gloomy face, he came to Qian Jiyun and his wife and asked angrily.


    "Big brother, don''t be angry."


    An Jiuyue looked up at him, grinned, and persuaded.


    Hearing the words ''big brother'', Zhan Beiye almost spit out a mouthful of old blood. He felt that he would never want to have only three words for big brother in the future.


    "What did you come out for? To show off?" Qian Jiyun asked him.


    Zhan Beiye: "!!!"


    He came to show off? Just the frame just now, still showing off?


    "I''ll just come out to take a breath, okay?"


    Prince Yu took Sutang and the others away. Those disciples of Qingyun Sect saw him as if they had seen cats. He didn''t even have anyone to talk to.


    It would be good if the couple in front of him could accompany him more, but they either closed the door to do their own thing, or went out to wander around. He didn''t want to disturb their love, did he?


    "Let''s find a tea house and sit down."


    An Jiuyue said something, and the three of them found a restaurant and sat down. After all, she had had a lot of contact with Zhan Beiye, and she still knew Zhan Beiye''s character quite well.


    "Have you heard anything interesting again?" she asked.


    "It''s not really interesting news, do you know who is among the top 100 people who went to the Flame Mountains this time?" Zhan Beiye took the teapot brought by Xiao Er and poured a cup of tea for each of them. Look at them and ask.


    "Who is it?"


    An Jiuyue placed one hand on the table, and tapped the table with her index and middle fingers.

 Chapter 1741： Want to flop with Fire Mountains

    "Isn''t there always Xiang Qifeng?"


    "Pfft!"


    Zhan Beiye had just imported a mouthful of tea, and all of it was sprayed out.


    After a few light coughs, he finally regained his breath. He turned his head and stared blankly at An Jiuyue.


    "How did you guess?"


    He couldn''t understand it anymore. How did An Jiuyue know what he just heard? Guess what? This guess is too accurate, right?


    "Is it really him?"


    An Jiuyue was surprised. How could it be Xiang Qifeng? If he came out, Xiang Qiyan would not have received the news for no reason, right?


    "It''s not that it''s him, it''s just Xiang Qifeng''s subordinate." Zhan Beiye shook his head and said.


    "I reckon that Xiang Qifeng wants his subordinates to get the quota, and then he can enter the Raging Flame Mountains himself. This kid has a good idea!"


    "How did you know?"


    Qian Jiyun asked him, Zhan Beiye is really right here, he can inquire about everything.


    Xiang Qifeng probably didn''t tell anyone about this matter, even if it was a cronie, he wouldn''t say it, but Zhan Beiye actually knew it.


    "It''s a coincidence that I just met that person."


    Zhan Beiye pouted and said, it''s really a coincidence. After he followed Xiang Qiyan back, he always liked to wander around the city when he had nothing to do. He had really seen Xiang Qifeng with such a number one person by his side.


    He had been busy competing in the flame competition before, and he didn''t meet anyone. Didn''t he just meet him in the town? When he saw that person was surrounded, he remembered, this is my subordinate beside Xiang Qifeng. .


    "You said, Xiang Qifeng is already in a mess around him. Why do you still want to enter the Raging Flame Mountains?"


    He was sure that these days Xiang Qifeng was definitely made two big by those who he had once been hostile to, so he had to find a mountain ditch to hide.


    How could he still have the courage to send someone to Qingyunzong to participate in the Qingyun Contest?


    "Could it be that you want to flop with the Flame Mountains?" he guessed.


    "maybe."


    An Jiuyue nodded.


    How many people in Qingyun Town want to use the Flame Mountains to make a fortune?


    Otherwise, how could they be willing to put down so much wealth just to get a chance to enter the Raging Flame Mountain Range? Could it be that in the Raging Flame Mountain Range, how much can they improve their cultivation?


    "Since he wants to enter the Raging Flames Mountain Range, let him enter. It just so happens that we haven''t seen Xiang Qifeng yet." She looked at Qian Jiyun and raised her eyebrows.


    "Um."


    Qianjiyun responded lightly.


    Originally, I wanted to accompany Jiuyue to the Raging Flame Mountains to play, but I didn''t expect that I would be able to meet Xiangqifeng.


    Is this someone who came here on purpose to seek death?


    Even so, why should they be polite? Just find a reason why Xiang Qifeng can''t get out of the Raging Flame Mountains. Anyway, before everyone enters the Raging Flames Mountains, they must sign a life and death certificate.


    Entering the Raging Flame Mountains, life and death are determined by heaven, even if you can''t come back, it is also your life.


    ¡­


    When Qian Jiyun and the others were talking about Xiangqifeng, another place in Qingyun Town, Xiangqifeng had also arrived.


    It''s just that his current status is very embarrassing, so he doesn''t look at people with his true face, and uses a little disguise to cover up his appearance.


    "Are you sure that Xiang Qiyan didn''t send someone?"


    With a slightly sullen gaze, he looked at his subordinate who had won the quota.


    Recently, because of Xiang Qiyan, he was under a lot of pressure from the major powers of the Congxiang Dynasty, and he even felt that these were deliberately done by Xiang Qiyan.

 Chapter 1742： Is there any hidden pile of Xiang Qiyan?

    But so what?


    Even if he was under infinite pressure, he couldn''t go to Xiang Qiyan to settle accounts.


    Those things he did before, even if Xiang Qiyan had a tone in his hand, he couldn''t admit it, otherwise it would be a dead end.


    Now he has no choice. The remaining subordinates of the Liushang faction have been looking for trouble for him and asking him to compensate a large amount of money. The people he had bullied before also lost the protection of Xiang Qiyan because of him. And kept looking for trouble for him.


    He can only go to the Flame Mountains to try his luck, hoping to get some good things, so that he can escape from this embarrassment.


    However, things are not as simple as imagined. If there are people from Xiang Qiyan who enter the Raging Flame Mountains, he will not be so smooth.


    Now what he intends is that if there are people from Xiang Qiyan among these people, then he will let those people be killed in advance, so as not to go to the Raging Flame Mountain Range and cause him trouble.


    But the news he got was that Xiang Qiyan didn''t send anyone here at all.


    His first reaction was that it was impossible. With such a good opportunity, how could Xiang Qiyan not send someone here? Maybe it was because Xiang Qiyan''s people were deeply hidden?


    "The subordinate confirms that there is no one sent by King Yan, and the children who have won the quota are all from the aristocratic family. The subordinate has sent someone to verify the identity of each person."


    The subordinate replied with a cold look on his face.


    Originally, he could find Zhan Beiye''s body, but unfortunately, Zhan Beiye used the identity of the disciple of the Qingyun Sect, so he couldn''t find it.


    Besides Zhan Beiye three people, Xiang Qiyan really didn''t send anyone to join the flame contest.


    "Continue to verify and see if there is any hidden stake of Xiang Qiyan among the children of the noble family." Xiang Qifeng continued to instruct, he would never allow such a thing to happen.


    This time, he entered the Raging Flame Mountains with the determination to win, and he was not allowed to have the slightest chance of being wrong.


    "Yes, my lord."


    The subordinate responded and turned around and went out.


    Under Xiang Qifeng''s signal, several other people followed the subordinate out.


    Because the quota is on that person, if something happens to him, they will not be able to enter the Raging Flame Mountains, so they must protect that person''s life.


    ¡­


    Half a month later, in front of the gate of Qingyunzong Mountain.


    Three hundred people have gathered in front of the mountain gate, waiting for the appearance of the Sect Master of the Qingyun Sect, to open the Raging Flame Mountain Range, and let them enter the mountain together to find treasures.


    Xiang Qifeng was one of the three hundred people.


    Because there were too many people, he was dazzled, and he didn''t see Zhan Beiye in the distance behind the crowd.


    In Huayan Jue Ding, Xiang Qifeng had met Zhan Beiye and Qian Jiyun, and knew these two people. Unfortunately, no matter how much they checked in the past two weeks, no one had anything to do with Xiang Qiyan.


    Therefore, his heart gradually let go, and he didn''t think that among the three hundred people, there would be someone sent by Xiang Qiyan.


    Soon, the suzerain of the Qingyun Sect came, followed by the second and third elders of the Qingyun sect. They were the people who led the team this time. As for the first elder, because of such a mistake as Gu Qingyu, he The original qualification to enter the Raging Flame Mountains was directly deprived.


    Seeing the Sect Master coming, the front of the mountain gate, which was still noisy, immediately became quiet.


    "This time I entered the Raging Flame Mountain Range for a month. Except for one-tenth of the treasures that you obtained in the Raging Flame Mountain Range, they stayed in the Qingyun Sect.

 Chapter 1743： blue sun space

    The Sect Master didn''t talk nonsense, he just said it to everyone.


    Their Qingyun Sect did not do good deeds either. Since they let people enter the Raging Flame Mountains, they would always get some benefits.


    One-tenth of the property is already considered very good. Those sects who are more ruthless, if they enter a blessing site, they have to hand in half of the property after they come out.


    Everyone, who had no opinion on this one-tenth of the property, nodded in succession.


    They were just a little anxious. When would they be able to open the Flame Mountains? They thought that if they entered earlier, they would be able to get some more goodies.


    "This time, when you enter the Raging Flame Mountain Range, the second and third elders will lead you. Everyone must obey the two elders. You must not go where they don''t let you go."


    The Sect Master explained a few more words, and then asked the second and third elders to send people to sign the life certificates for those on the quota, so as to solve the trouble in the future.


    In the end, everyone lined up, waiting for the Sect Master to use the Heart Protection Jade to open the Flame Mountains.


    The Raging Flame Mountains were soon opened, and every three people formed a small team, queuing up to enter the Raging Flame Mountains. Of course, there was also a little impatient to rush to enter first, but they were pressed down by the second and third elders. The children were not able to enter the Flame Mountains.


    After An Jiuyue entered the Raging Flame Mountains, her feet stopped when she should have walked a few steps forward, and she almost thought she had gone to the wrong place.


    "Jiuyue, what''s wrong?"


    Seeing her stop, Qian Jiyun asked her with concern.


    Hearing his voice, An Jiuyue came back to her senses, took a few steps forward, and looked at the backs of the other aristocratic children who came in before them, leaving in a hurry.


    I''m afraid that others will get what they want before them.


    "Do you know where it is?"


    An Jiuyue stroked her forehead with one hand, took a breath, and raised her head to ask Qian Jiyun.


    Even she herself had thought that the so-called Raging Flame Mountains would actually be this place. No wonder the Stone Man wanted to protect the heart. It turned out to be the reason.


    "where is it?"


    Zhan Beiye asked this question.


    Could it be that An Jiuyue has been able to come to this place? Doesn''t it mean that everyone in the Flame Mountains can only enter once in a lifetime? She couldn''t have come in, could she?


    "Ah."


    An Jiuyue chuckled lightly.


    "Blue Sun Space," she said.


    "What did you say?"


    Qianjiyun swears that he was really frightened when he heard the words "Blue Sun Space".


    Instinctively, he turned his head to look around, and his eyes became very vigilant. There were evil spirits in the blue sun space, and they were released evil spirits.


    "Isn''t the Blue Sun Space sealed? How can they still come in, the Heart Protector Jade is actually the key to the Blue Sun Space?! What should we do now?"


    "Don''t be nervous."


    An Jiuyue signaled him not to be too nervous.


    "This place should be just a fractal space in the blue sun space. The blue sun space can be separated into different void spaces. This is one of them. There is the breath of the evil spirit universe, but the evil spirit universe can''t reach it. Come here."


    If the evil spirit Qiankun''s hand really stretched out here, then the three hundred or so people who came in, I''m afraid that only a few people can get out.


    And they had to protect them before they could go out.


    "If I guessed correctly, what the Stone Man asked me to look for was the key to the fractal space door in the blue sun space." She said again.

 Chapter 1744： Of course waiting

    Hearing her words, Qian Jiyun finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    As long as the evil spirit Qiankun is not here, it will be fine. Jiuyue is still pregnant with a child, and their current cultivation level will definitely not be the opponent of the evil spirit Qiankun.


    "Is it time to gather all the keys to fractal space?" he asked.


    He had seen the list, and there were many things in it. Could it be that each of them is the key to fractal space? How much fractal space does it have?


    What exactly does the Blue Sun Space do? How does he feel that it is the Demon Heart High Priest of Wulong Mountain, who used it to send favors to others?


    "That should be what it means."


    An Jiuyue''s eyes flickered for a while, and she still didn''t understand the connection.


    "Looks like I really have to check the books."


    She still knows too little about Wulong Mountain. She still has to take advantage of the free time to read more books to understand Wulong Mountain thoroughly.


    "What are you talking about?"


    When Zhan Beiye listened to their words, he really did not understand.


    What is the relationship between the blue sun space and the Raging Flame Mountains? From their words, how could he hear that the two are the same place?


    "Where is Blue Sun Space? Wulong Mountain?" he asked.


    Qian Jiyun turned his head, looked at him, wanted to explain a few words, but saw someone else come in, he shook his head, saying that he would talk about it later.


    "Are these three stupid? They still haven''t left."


    The small group of people who just came in saw Qian Jiyun and the others hadn''t left, and were almost amused by them, thinking that they were in a place with such abundant spiritual energy, and were frightened silly.


    "The Flame Mountains are full of treasures. They''ve all come in. Why don''t you leave quickly? Are you giving us all the opportunities?" Another person also said with a smile.


    "What about them, let''s get rid of them, the next group is about to come in."


    The last person didn''t have so much thought about An Jiuyue and the other three, and dragged the other two away.


    They didn''t come here to waste time. Many treasures are waiting for them. If they take a step later, they will give others more opportunities.


    "Are we going too?"


    Watching the group leave, Zhan Beiye looked at the two and asked.


    "What are you missing?" An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows at him and asked.


    "Uh."


    Zhan Beiye choked.


    He really doesn''t lack such a little thing, but it''s not a problem to stay here all the time, right?


    "There''s no shortage of things, but what are we doing standing here?" he asked.


    "Of course it''s waiting for someone."


    An Jiuyue said directly, but she remembered that Xiang Qifeng was still behind them and hadn''t come out yet.


    Although the second elder was here, they were too embarrassed to take action in front of the second elder, but it was okay to use the faces of Qian Jiyun and Zhan Beiye to scare Xiang Qifeng, right?


    "Wait... poof!"


    Zhan Beiye almost spewed out, and almost forgot that there was such a person as Xiang Qifeng.


    "Okay, just wait. I also want to see what kind of monster this person is doing. No matter how many things in the Flame Mountains, I can''t give him Huo Huo."


    "He can''t be bothered anymore."


    Qian Jiyun''s eyes were gloomy and terrifying, staring at the vortex, so that the group of people who just came in from outside was almost scared and fell on the spot.


    Who is this person, with those terrifying eyes, do you want to ''kacha'' them? They didn''t provoke this person, did they? Why are you staring at them so terribly?

 Chapter 1745： lose money

    The three stood at the mouth of the whirlpool and dared not move.


    The second elder also noticed it, but he didn''t dare to move when facing Qian Jiyun and the others. Who let their identities swing there? He was afraid of causing unnecessary trouble to the Qingyun Sect.


    Zhan Beiye also noticed it, he never thought that he could scare people into motionless.


    "Cough."


    After a light cough, he took his eyes back and looked at Qian Jiyun and the others.


    "It''s quite shady under the big tree over there. Let''s go and sit for a while. Anyway, we''re not in a hurry to start looking for treasures."


    By the way, he also wanted to ask what exactly this blue sun space is, and why is it related to the Raging Flame Mountains?


    The only thing that can make Qian Jiyun puzzled, and can only ask An Jiuyue, then only those things about Wulong Mountain. It seems that this blue sun space is somewhere in Wulong Mountain, right?


    It''s a pity that he has never been to Wulong Mountain, and naturally he doesn''t know what kind of holy place there is in Wulong Mountain.


    "Let''s go and sit down."


    An Jiuyue also said, the three of them walked over, and took three chairs from the space to sit and sit, and there was a small table, and there were still cakes on it.


    Seeing them like this, cold sweat broke out on the forehead of the second elder.


    He has never seen such a calm person entering the Raging Flame Mountain Range. They have come in before. Whenever those people didn''t come in, they hurried to the depths of the Raging Flame Mountain Range, fearing that the good things would be taken away by others.


    And the three in front of them, to be able to be so calm, are indeed different beings from them.


    Soon, small groups of people passed in front of them, watching them sitting under the big tree, all of them looked at them as if they were fools.


    No one has ever heard that someone entered the Raging Flame Mountains, and it seemed like they had come to play at home, and they were not in a hurry at all.


    They spent a lot of money and energy to get in. If they don''t bring something decent back, it''s like gambling and losing money.


    After a while, finally, it was Xiang Qifeng''s group''s turn.


    Before entering the Raging Flames Mountain Range, Xiang Qifeng was still scolding secretly in his heart, that they were actually in the back, and the people in front were all in front of them.


    But there is no other way. In the Qingyun Sect, especially in the opening of the Raging Flames Mountains, no one''s feelings will be told.


    He just wanted to use his identity to let the suzerain of Qingyunzong give them a convenience, and it was impossible for them to enter first. What''s more, his current identity is also very embarrassing. If he is not careful, it is easy to fill the plate All lose.


    Although Xiang Qiyan didn''t do anything to him, it was no different from doing it to him. He didn''t even need to move his lips to make him live in dire straits.


    And every time he thought about the difference between himself and Xiang Qiyan, he hated it so much that he couldn''t figure out that Xiang Qiyan was obviously poisoned, but he was still able to live well.


    Why is his life so hard?


    With resentment in his heart, he entered the Flame Mountains with the other two subordinates.


    Originally, he thought of raising his feet and leaving, but he didn''t even make a move, and out of the corner of his eyes he caught sight of the trio sitting under the big tree. When he didn''t see each other''s face clearly, he snorted coldly.


    Who are you, you are so idle when you enter the Flaming Mountains, are you here to show off to others?

 Chapter 1746： They are all people who obey the law

    However, when he saw the faces of Qian Jiyun and Zhan Beiye, his face turned pale. If he didn''t know who this was, then he was a fool.


    In Huayan Jue Ding, it is not that he has not seen these two lords.


    "They... how could they..."


    How did these two people come here? Didn''t you find out those people clearly before? How could the three of them still get in?


    "Damn, they..."


    A trace of fear in his heart rushed straight to his forehead.


    Knowing that he is not Qian Jiyun and Zhan Beiye''s opponent, if they want to kill him, he can''t even escape.


    What''s more, he hadn''t heard that there were so many Liushang sects, several elders and their suzerain, all fell into the hands of these two people, let alone him?


    "Looks like he still remembers us."


    Zhan Beiye held his chin with one hand and looked at Xiang Qifeng with a smile.


    "I just met once. Lord Feng''s memory is really good, so he remembered us? I haven''t seen you for many years, Lord Feng, you are getting more and more embarrassed!"


    He stood up and said with emotion.


    Xiang Qifeng: "!"


    Wasn''t his embarrassment thanks to these two people?


    If they hadn''t meddled with their own business and had to rescue Xiang Qiyan, Xiang Qiyan would have died long ago.


    And he, in the name of Xiang Qiyan''s most trusted brother, can take over all the power in Xiang Qiyan''s hands without any effort at all.


    It was precisely because of the intervention of Qian Jiyun and Zhan Beiye that he failed to do so.


    Xiang Qiyan didn''t die, but he was the one who was about to die.


    How could this make him reconciled?


    "What do you want to do? This is the Raging Flame Mountains. If you kill me here, the people of Qingyun Sect will not let you go."


    Xiang Qifeng said to Zhan Beiye who was walking towards him.


    The mentioned second elder of Qingyunzong: "..."


    I''m sorry, even if the three in front of him rushed over and strangled Xiang Qifeng to death, he wouldn''t be able to say a word, so he just thought he was blind and didn''t see anything, wouldn''t it be better?


    "Two adults, don''t get me wrong, Qingyunzong will never interfere in the affairs between you and Prince Feng."


    Afraid that Qian Jiyun and his wife would misunderstand, he specially explained one sentence.


    Xiang Qifeng: "???"


    When did this Qingyunzong person become so timid?


    Isn''t it just two people who came from Huayan Jue Ding, he still can''t figure out how Qian Jiyun and Zhan Beiye came to their Yuyuan plane.


    Obviously those two are not from the Yuyuan plane at all!


    "Don''t worry, we won''t embarrass Qingyunzong."


    Zhan Beiye cast a soothing look at the second elder, and then cast his gaze on Xiang Qifeng.


    "Humans, it''s not like we can kill just as we want. We are all people who obey the etiquette and understand the law, but we won''t be like some people who treat human life like grass and kill whoever we want.


    Lord Feng, don''t you think so? "


    Hearing his words, Xiang Qifeng secretly took a step back.


    Sure enough, these three people came to him. They wanted to seek revenge for Xiang Qiyan.


    "This king doesn''t understand what you are talking about, what to kill or not to kill, this king has never killed someone who shouldn''t be killed." He swallowed and said.


    Out of the corner of his eyes, he had already looked around to see if he could escape from the hands of the three people in front of him.

 Chapter 1747： Greed is exposed

    For him, Xiang Qiyan was the one who should be killed the most. With Xiang Qiyan pressing him, he would never be given a second look by the emperor. When the emperor saw him, he always thought, This child was raised by Xiang Qiyan.


    No matter what he did or how much praise he got, it was all thanks to Xiang Qiyan, but he himself, in the eyes of his father, was nothing.


    Can''t he hate it?


    Why does everything belong to Xiang Qiyan, and why can he only be a follower behind Xiang Qiyan?


    Therefore, he didn''t feel that it was a mistake for him to attack Xiang Qiyan at all. Instead, he felt that Xiang Qiyan was damned, very damned!


    "yes?"


    Qian Jiyun''s eyes were extremely cold, staring at Xiang Qifeng.


    He had seen such a white-eyed wolf, so he shouldn''t be surprised, but this Xiang Qifeng really made him very angry.


    "Then I hope Lord Feng has an interesting journey in the Flame Mountains."


    "you-"


    Xiang Qifeng stared at Qian Jiyun in astonishment.


    Do they really dare to kill him in the Flaming Mountains? The second elder of Qingyunzong was watching.


    But, at the same time, he also thought that the second elder saw the two people in front of him showing a fierce look on his face, he didn''t say anything, but bluntly stated that he would never interfere in their affairs.


    Suddenly he thought of a possibility.


    Previously, his subordinates had checked all the people who entered the Raging Flame Mountain Range, but only those disciples of the Qingyun Sect were not checked.


    Could it be that the so-called disciples of the Qingyun Sect are the three people in front of you?


    If that''s the case, then he really doesn''t know what to say. This is obviously a conspiracy, a conspiracy against him. Qianjiyun and Zhan Beiye just want to harm him in the Raging Flame Mountains.


    "This king will naturally get a lot of things in the Flame Mountains, let''s wait and see!"


    At this time, he could only pretend that he didn''t understand Qian Jiyun''s words. After glancing at the second elder, he took his subordinates, away from the three of Qian Jiyun from the side, and hurriedly fled.


    "Two adults, you..."


    The second elder saw Xiang Qifeng and the three leave, but did not see Qian Jiyun and the three chasing after him, so he spoke up and wanted to ask.


    "Second elder, relax, we naturally won''t do any shady deeds in the Raging Flame Mountains." Before he could finish speaking, Zhan Beiye interrupted him and said.


    As for how Xiang Qifeng will die, he believes that An Jiuyue has already lined up for him in her heart, and has thought of thousands of ways to die, right?


    "Jiyun, Jiuyue, let''s go too, just to see how good the scenery of the Flaming Mountains is." He looked at the two of them and reminded.


    The people who were waiting have already left, so they don''t have to stay here any longer, do they?


    "Get up."


    An Jiuyue stood up.


    Qian Jiyun took advantage of the situation to put the table and chairs into the space, and then took her hand and left the vortex.


    ¡­


    In the Raging Flame Mountains, although there is no evil spirit universe, occasionally the aura of the evil spirit universe can still be sensed.


    Every time she senses the aura of the evil spirit universe, An Jiuyue''s face doesn''t look very good.


    Because the evil spirit Qiankun absorbs the evil breath, and there are so many treasures in the Raging Flame Mountains, everyone''s greed is undoubtedly exposed.


    The evil spirit Qiankun only becomes stronger and stronger by absorbing these evil auras, right?


    Therefore, her goal is to collect all the keys to open the fractal space, so that no one can enter the fractal space of the blue sun space.

 Chapter 1748： The spiritual food of the evil spirit universe

    In this way, the evil spirit universe will not be able to absorb these evil breaths, and there will be no nourishment for him to survive.


    "Hey, Ji Yun, what''s wrong with your lady? Why is she frowning all the time? Did something go wrong? Does it have something to do with the Flaming Mountains?"


    Zhan Beiye approached Qian Jiyun and asked him in a low voice.


    He had been in the Raging Flame Mountains for three days. During this period, he also heard the two talk a lot about the relationship between the Blue Sun Space and the Raging Flame Mountains. He really did not expect that there would be such a relationship between the two.


    However, he does not understand that even if it is a fractal space in the blue sun space, so what? Why worry about it like this?


    Qian Jiyun didn''t speak, just glanced at him coldly.


    "Okay, I won''t ask, I won''t ask anything, is this the head office?" Zhan Beiye immediately raised his hands and surrendered.


    These two are doing big things, unlike him, who occasionally make soy sauce in Huayan Jue Ding, and after finishing soy sauce, they can go back to be his emperor.


    "Jiuyue, after leaving the Flame Mountains, we will go to the next place and take back all the keys as quickly as possible, so as to prevent people from entering the fractal space."


    Qian Jiyun held An Jiuyue''s hand and whispered.


    He can also sense that the evil spirit Qiankun is absorbing those greedy and evil thoughts, and when facing treasures, not only greed and evil, but even murderous intentions will arise.


    He thought, he must never let the evil spirit Qiankun absorb such evil thoughts to strengthen himself.


    "Um."


    An Jiuyue could only answer.


    She has already agreed, and she will take back the Heart Protection Jade when everyone leaves the Raging Flame Mountains. If she says it, she will not be able to go back on her words.


    Although now, she really wants to go back on it.


    Suddenly, she seemed to be even more annoyed at the previous High Priest of Demon Heart, for doing so many things.


    If she hadn''t released the evil spirit universe, no matter how many fractal spaces there were in the blue sun space, nothing would happen, and it would only bring benefits to people from all walks of life.


    And the blue sun space is also able to make the space more powerful by dissolving the evil energy in these people.


    Now, these evil spirits have actually become the spiritual food of the evil spirits.


    "Let''s settle Xiang Qifeng first."


    The matter of Evil Spirit Qiankun is not in a hurry, and it is useless to be anxious, but Xiang Qifeng, she will never let him leave the Raging Flame Mountains again.


    "it is good."


    Qian Jiyun responded, and the three of them followed the path that Xiang Qifeng had walked.


    And in places they don''t know, many teams have already started fighting over the treasures in the Flame Mountains.


    Things are all swaying there and motionless. Some people are lucky, and they can take possession of the treasure when they find the treasure alone, but there are some people who act together as a team.


    What''s more, if several teams encountered a treasure at the same time, it would be even more difficult to capture it for a long time.


    There is no better way than to be harder than someone''s fist.


    In this way, the evil spirit Qiankun can absorb the evil aura from them, making him grow faster.


    Xiang Qifeng also belongs to this category of people.


    At this moment, he is bringing his two subordinates to confront another group of people. What they **** is a high-grade alchemy stone, and when they go outside, it can definitely be sold for a big price.


    When the three of Qian Jiyun arrived, the two sides had already started fighting.

 Chapter 1749： To let them go?

    Of course, Xiang Qifeng would not take action unless it was a last resort. He had two subordinates, so he could make them stand out for him, and the subordinates who could be brought by him were naturally not weak.


    Within a few rounds, two of the other group were beaten by Xiang Qifeng''s subordinates.


    "Damn it, it''s just for an alchemy stone, is it necessary to kill?"


    One of the two stepped aside, raised his hand to touch his face, and cursed involuntarily.


    In the past, when robbing treasures with other teams, at most, the two sides had a fight, and the strong ones just took the things away, and they would never kill them, so ruthless.


    But the two people in front of them seemed to want their lives, and they wanted to hit their vitals.


    If it wasn''t for them, they would have some ability, I''m afraid they would die to get these things.


    "We admit defeat, and this alchemy stone will be given to you." Another person also stepped aside, stood with the other two, and said to the three of Xiang Qifeng.


    Can''t they be provoked or hide? These three people are so wicked, if they continue to fight, maybe their lives will be explained here.


    They paid a lot of money to come here, not to lose their lives here, but also to save their lives and go out and enjoy life.


    Xiang Qifeng''s two subordinates wanted to pursue the victory, but they were stopped by Xiang Qifeng.


    "Stop."


    It''s not that he didn''t dare to kill these three people, it''s just that killing people doesn''t do him any good.


    Moreover, instead of killing people, it is better to let them go and let them find more treasures. Then he can also get more things from this group of people.


    "Master, are you going to let them go?"


    One of the subordinates glanced at his prince and asked.


    His brows were furrowed. At first glance, he did not agree with his master''s idea. For him, only dead people were the safest, and he would not **** things from his master.


    As for the team in front of them, they stole something, and they were beaten so badly, how could they be convinced?


    Maybe when they let these three people go, they will turn around and find more people to come against them, so they will be the enemy, and then they will only regret it.


    "Let them hand over everything in their hands and let them go." Xiang Qifeng said.


    He told the three of them that none of them dared to cause trouble for him. They would give back 10,000 yuan. If they really dared to cause trouble for him, it would not be too late for him to kill them again.


    "Yes, Master."


    The two subordinates listened to his words, and although they didn''t agree, they still obediently put their eyes on the group of people in front of them.


    "Hand over everything on your body and spare you all!" One of them threatened in a cold voice.


    "you¡­"


    The three people in that team were really angry.


    Is it easy for them to find these things? No matter how much they fought before, it was only for the things in front of them, and no one would dare to fight what already belonged to them.


    But how do you know that these three people are so shameless, they actually hit their minds on what they got.


    "You are shameless, why do you rob us of our things? If you want something, won''t you find it yourself?" One of them retorted angrily.

 Chapter 1750： How could it be you?

    Their belongings were found with all their strength, and they were not brought by strong winds.


    "Aren''t we looking for it?"


    Xiang Qifeng showed an evil smile as he looked at the three people in front of him.


    He didn''t think there was anything wrong with robbing other people''s things. The weak eat the strong. People have already delivered things to them. Can they let it go?


    "In a word, do you want your life, or do you want something on your body, eh?"


    "you-"


    The leader of the team was severely choked.


    Does this make any difference? Do they have a chance to ask for something from themselves again? If they died, wouldn''t they have to be taken away by these three shameless people?


    Thinking about it, he stretched out his hand, took off the satchel he was carrying, and poured out the contents.


    When the other two saw that the captain was about to hand over things, they had no choice but to take everything they got.


    Fortunately, it''s only the third day, and there will be more time in the future to find more things.


    Otherwise, how could they be willing to give up so many things?


    Taking a deep breath, the three of them were about to hand over the things, and Xiang Qifeng was also very happy to signal to his two subordinates with his eyes to collect the things.


    He thought this method was really good, and he did it after that.


    Whoever wants to **** his treasures, he will let them beat them, and then **** everything on their bodies, then the things in his hands will only increase, and he doesn''t even have to find them by himself. !


    It''s just that he thought too well. Before the hands of those two subordinates could reach the treasures, they were stabbed in the wrists by two branches.


    "what!"


    Two screams pierced the sky, and the two subordinates could only use their uninjured hands to cover the wrist of their other hand.


    The three people in that team were horrified to see that it was only a fragile and easily broken branch, but it was able to pierce through the wrists of the two of them, and was firmly fixed on their wrists.


    It is impossible for them to have such strength.


    "Who? Dare to ruin the good deeds of this king?!"


    Xiang Qifeng''s first reaction was that someone wanted to ruin his good deeds, how could this be tolerated?


    He turned his head now, and searched for figures everywhere, thinking that if he knew whoever he was, he would definitely kill them all, leaving none of them behind.


    But when he really saw the person coming, he was so frightened that his face turned pale, and he unconsciously stepped back a few steps.


    "You...you...how could it be you?"


    He never imagined that Qian Jiyun and the others would be the ones who would do bad things to him. How did they get here? Obviously, he took two subordinates along the way and changed lanes several times.


    They had already predicted that Qian Jiyun and the others would not be able to catch up with them.


    "King Feng is really a good trader. This unfounded business is really well done." Zhan Beiye, walking towards this side, clapped his hands with both hands, praising Xiang Qifeng''s good skills.


    Is it really good at robbing other people''s things? Such a shameful thing, only Xiang Qifeng can do it, right?


    Those disciples of the aristocratic family have also met a lot along the way, and they have met more than one or two who fought for a treasure.


    But it''s really not like Xiang Qifeng, who just wanted to loot the other party just to **** a treasure.


    "You guys... you are nosy, and this king has never robbed you of anything!" Xiang Qifeng was really afraid of the three in front of him, but he didn''t want to show weakness, so he could only speak back with courage.

 Chapter 1751： Not their opponent

    "They don''t have the ability to protect their own things, so they deserve to be taken away by others. This king is teaching them the principle of feeding the weak, and they should thank this king."


    he argued forcefully.


    "I rely on it!"


    Zhan Beiye couldn''t hold back and cursed.


    How did you say such shameless words? Xiang Qiyan knew that the younger brother he had raised for so long was such a person?


    Speaking of grabbing the throne, he didn''t think there was anything. All the children of the royal family wanted to get that high-ranking position, and whoever grabbed it was who.


    But in other respects, how could Xiang Qifeng be so shameless and limitless?


    The three people who were almost robbed also rolled their eyes secretly. Should they thank this shameless thing?


    The plane of Yuyuan is the prey to the weak, but the strong prey on the weak doesn''t mean bullying others, right?


    What''s more, this is the Raging Flame Mountains. Only people have been swallowed by demon beasts. Where can people kill people and rob things? Is this what people do?


    Especially this person, who was able to **** other people''s treasures as if he was helping them do good deeds.


    Is there anyone in this world who is more shameless than this person?


    He thought, is there no more?


    "Xiang Qifeng, do you really think we won''t kill you?" Zhan Beiye took a step forward, stared at Xiang Qifeng coldly, and asked.


    "You... you dare!"


    Xiang Qifeng took a step back, and he couldn''t help but feel even more afraid.


    He originally thought that these three people would not dare, but now, in Zhan Beiye''s eyes, he saw killing intent.


    "If you dare to do something to this king, don''t even think about leaving. The Xiang Dynasty will not let you go!"


    Even if the royal father dislikes him again, he is the son of the royal father, right? He thinks that even if he is wrong, the father will not give up on him completely.


    However, just as his voice fell, a whip shadow came towards him.


    He was startled and wanted to back away, but it was too late. He only heard a ''pop''. After a sting on his face, he raised his hand, touched his face blankly, and then looked at his own His hands were full of bright red blood.


    "You...you really dare...to hurt me!"


    He didn''t expect that they would really dare to do something to him, especially the one who did it was actually that woman.


    Why would a woman dare to do something to him? He almost killed Xiang Qiyan, and Xiang Qiyan didn''t dare to attack him in person, just let others deal with him.


    "Kill them!"


    He was really angry, and regardless of whether his subordinates were the opponents of Qian Jiyun and the others, he gave instructions directly to the two of them.


    The two subordinates heard the order, you look at me, I look at you.


    Even if they were overthinking their abilities, they knew that they could not be the opponents of the three people in front of them. The suppressing power of their cultivation base had not even started, and they had already suppressed them to the point where they were unable to fight back.


    "Master, we are not their opponents."


    In the end, in order to save his own life, one of his subordinates had to turn his head to look at Xiang Qifeng and remind him in a low voice.


    Hearing his words, Xiang Qifeng got a bad breath stuck in his throat, and glared fiercely at his subordinates.


    Of course he knew that they were not the opponents of Qian Jiyun and the three of them. Even that woman, with just one whip, he could already see that her strength far surpassed them.


    But now they have been blocked by Qian Jiyun and the three of them. If he doesn''t fight back, he will be dead.

 Chapter 1752： Treat yourself as a treasure

    If he fights back, he still has the ability to fight, and he may be able to escape. After that, he avoids Qian Jiyun and the three of them. As long as he leaves the Raging Flame Mountains, Qian Jiyun will not be able to do anything to him.


    "This king said to let you guys take action, didn''t you hear it?"


    His words were obviously prepared to let the two subordinates open the way for him and create a chance for him to escape.


    The two subordinates also understood that for the sake of the master, they were always ready and risking their own lives. It was not that they did not want to live, but that their family members were all in the hands of the master. If they betrayed the master, It wasn''t just the two of them who died.


    The two of them gritted their teeth at the same time, their hands holding the long sword clenched tightly, and with scarlet eyes, they rushed towards Qian Jiyun and the others, but they hadn''t rushed a few steps before they stopped.


    "What are you doing when you stop, kill them, kill them all to this king!" Xiang Qifeng actually stopped in front of his subordinates, thinking that they were afraid of Qian Jiyun and the others.


    "Don''t forget, who is your master, if you dare to disobey this king''s orders, this king..."


    "Stop shouting."


    An Jiuyue frowned and interrupted Xiang Qifeng''s shouting.


    "They can''t hear it."


    "You... what did you say?"


    Xiang Qifeng''s voice was trembling.


    What do you mean by not being able to hear it? The two of them were still rushing forward just now, how come they stopped hearing it suddenly? Only the dead can''t hear, right?


    "You...you actually killed them?!"


    "Why, if you want to kill people, we won''t be able to fight back?" Zhan Beiye mocked Xiang Qifeng with an unbelievable look on his face.


    Who was the loudest cry of murder just now? Why did it fall to him, as if they had done something monstrous and unforgivable.


    Who gave him the logic of this white lotus?


    "We not only killed them, but also left you in the Flame Mountains!" He said very rudely.


    "you¡­"


    Now, Xiang Qifeng was really scared, and he stepped back unconsciously, step by step.


    "This king is King Feng of the Xiang Dynasty. If you dare to kill this king, then you will be against the Xiang Dynasty. The father and brother of this king will not let you go..."


    "Shut up you!"


    Zhan Beiye sternly stopped him.


    Do you really think of yourself as a treasure, will the Xiang Dynasty go to a dead end without him?


    "Brother Beiye, he gave it to you." An Jiuyue didn''t want to continue hearing Xiang Qifeng''s ghostly howl, and spoke directly to Zhan Beiye.


    Hearing this, Zhan Beiye gave her a gesture.


    Afterwards, Qian Jiyun took An Jiuyue and left the place. Before leaving, the two of them glanced sideways at the stunned three people who were almost robbed.


    "Aren''t you leaving yet?"


    "oh oh."


    Only then did the three of them react. Looking at Xiang Qifeng''s two subordinates, who had fallen to the ground and didn''t breathe, they quickly put the things in their hands close to their body and left as if flying under their feet.


    ¡­


    "It''s very dangerous, if it weren''t for the three people behind us, our things would have been stolen."


    After they ran a long way in one breath, they stopped and gasped heavily on the spot. One of them held the tree pole and said.


    "But they killed people!"


    The other person felt scared when he thought about it. He killed them. He didn''t even see how they did it. Those two people who beat them so badly died just like that.

 Chapter 1753： dead just fine

    "What happened to the murder?"


    The other two didn''t care.


    If those three people hadn''t arrived, they might have been killed. The man who claimed to be the king obviously had the intention of killing them.


    "Do you think they can let us go without killing them?"


    "That King Feng just wanted to use us to get more things. If they don''t die, maybe everything we get in the Flame Mountains will be taken away by them."


    said the man holding the tree pole.


    "I don''t know if fate will stay with us at that time."


    Since he is a prince, he must care about his reputation, so he won''t leave their lives and give them the opportunity to go out and ruin his reputation, right?


    "The Xiang Dynasty, how could there be such a prince?"


    When the three of them thought of this, their faces were very bad, and they asked their companions indignantly, which was also a question of themselves.


    This kind of person should have died a long time ago. His words are simply smearing the Xiang Dynasty. Their family is also a member of the Xiang Dynasty. With such a shameless prince, they are also extremely embarrassed.


    "It''s good to die."


    Yes, it would be good to die. The other three were not only their saviours, but also eradicated a disgusting prince for the Xiang Dynasty.


    ¡­


    the other side.


    Zhan Beiye directly dealt with Xiang Qifeng, so that he would not have to do anything in the Raging Flame Mountains.


    After burying Xiang Qifeng''s body, he went to join Qian Jiyun.


    "It''s really a disaster."


    Seeing Zhan Beiye coming over, An Jiuyue couldn''t help but murmured something.


    "Um?"


    Zhan Beiye raised his eyebrows when he heard her words.


    What scourge? When did he become a scourge? Obviously he just eradicated the scourge, can''t you say that about him?


    "I didn''t tell you."


    An Jiuyue curled her lower lip, of course she was not talking about Zhan Beiye, but Xiang Qifeng.


    "Xiang Qifeng''s heart is too dark. After his death, the aura of the evil spirit Qiankun has obviously weakened. It can be seen that this evil spirit Qiankun is sucking the evil aura of Xiang Qifeng."


    If I had known earlier, she had given Xiang Qifeng the result early in the morning, so why wait for three more days.


    It can be seen from this that not everyone will stare at other people''s treasures. Those who came in, except for Xiang Qifeng, all know to obey the rules.


    "He''s a rotten person, isn''t he?" Zhan Beiye said.


    "Yeah, Xiang... uh."


    Before An Jiuyue could finish her sentence, she felt dizzy for a while, and then she was already standing in the space.


    "what''s the situation?"


    She was stunned for a moment, raised her head, and looked at Wei Na, who was staring at her suspiciously.


    "Master, how did you get in?"


    Wei Na was also very puzzled. Every time the master came in, he would sense it, but this time, if the master was not in front of him, he didn''t even sense how the master came in.


    An Jiuyue: "..."


    She also wanted to know, how did she get in?


    Can she say she doesn''t know it herself? He was still talking to Zhan Beiye, why did he come in?


    "it''s me."


    Just when she was full of doubts, a stone man''s voice sounded in her ears.


    Originally, if there were only An Jiuyue and Qian Jiyun, the Stone Man could appear at will and talk to them, but there was another Zhan Beiye beside them.


    If there are some words, he can only summon An Jiuyue into the space to say, so as to ensure that the secret will not be leaked.

 Chapter 1754： 0 Zuyu is about to be opened

    "You...can you control my space?" An Jiuyue asked, looking at the phantom of the stone man.


    How powerful is this stone man, can she even control her space? Can you let her directly enter your own space now?


    "When your cultivation is strong enough, I can''t control it." The stone man said honestly.


    Hearing this, An Jiuyue finally let out a sigh of relief. That''s fine. It''s better than being sent into space under the control of a stone man at any time, right?


    "Are you looking for something for me?" she asked.


    She thought, ordinary stone people wouldn''t tease her like this casually. There must be something important, right?


    "Yes."


    The Stone Man does not deny it either.


    "In another month, the Baizu Jade is about to be opened. I hope you can prevent the Baizu Jade from being opened."


    "Hundred-foot jade?"


    An Jiuyue recalled the piece of paper she had seen before, and there was indeed a hundred-foot jade in the record.


    She still remembered that Baizuyu was the Ten Thousand Demon Sect in the Qianyuan plane.


    Just by hearing the name of this sect, you know that it is not a good sect, and the disciples inside will definitely not have much sense of justice.


    Therefore, the Ten Thousand Demons Sect wanted to send some people with evil thoughts into the Baizu Jade.


    Thinking of this possibility, An Jiuyue''s face turned black.


    A Xiang Qifeng, she can feel the aura of the evil spirit universe is strong, if a large group of people full of evil thoughts enter, the evil spirit universe will not be fed.


    "I understand, I''ll set off for the Qianyuan plane." She nodded, and then went straight out of the space.


    "Jiuyue, what happened?"


    Outside, Qian Jiyun immediately asked when she saw her coming out.


    Seeing that there was nothing unusual about her, she was relieved, but her eyes were still fixed on her.


    "We have to go, we will set off immediately and go to the Qianyuan plane." An Jiuyue''s face was not very good, and she said something to Qian Jiyun.


    "Let''s go."


    Zhan Beiye raised his eyebrows.


    It doesn''t matter to him whether he can go or not. Anyway, now that Xiang Qiyan has been cured, it is time for him to return to Huayan Jue Ding.


    However, this is about to leave suddenly, what happened?


    "Is it about Baizuyu?"


    Qian Jiyun can naturally guess it. There is only Hundred-foot Jade in the Qianyuan plane. If there is something that must be rushed to the Qianyuan plane, it must be the Hundred-foot Jade.


    "Hundred-foot jade will be opened within a month." An Jiuyue nodded and said.


    "If I remember correctly, Baizuyu is in a sect called Wan Mozong." Qian Jiyun said.


    He memorized the whole piece of paper. He knew Baizuyu was in the Ten Thousand Demons Sect, but he still didn''t know what kind of a sect the Ten Thousand Demons Sect was. He had never understood it.


    "Wan Mozong? I know." Zhan Beiye jumped out.


    "you know?"


    Qianjiyun looked at Zhan Beiye.


    "uh-huh."


    Zhan Beiye nodded.


    "Do you remember the Wan Yu we rescued together four years ago? At that time, you only rescued him, but handed him over to me and Xiang Qiyan."


    Qian Jiyun: "..."


    He has saved many people, who knows who is Wan Yu?


    But what is certain is that it must be a man, because he has never rescued a woman in Huayanjue.


    No, he never saved women anywhere.


    "continue."


    Can''t remember which one it was, he could only let Zhan Beiye continue.


    "Wan Yu came out of the Qianyuan plane, and it happened that he escaped from the Ten Thousand Demons Sect, can''t you imagine? He is the illegitimate son of the Ten Thousand Demons Sect master. When we rescued him, he was almost sent by his own father. people killed."

 Chapter 1755： really opened

    Battle Kitano Road.


    It''s not that he hasn''t seen the scene of his father killing his son, he has experienced it himself, right?


    "If you are going to Wan Mozong in the Qianyuan plane, you can bring Wan Yu and avenge him by the way. What do you think?" He suggested.


    "This is possible."


    An Jiuyue raised her hand, touched her chin, and nodded.


    No one knows what the situation of Wan Mozong is, and she has never been there. That person named Wan Yu can just show them the way, and they help Wan Yu to avenge their revenge, which is mutually beneficial.


    "Should we go out now? Didn''t we say it would take a month?"


    After the three of them agreed to return to Huayan Jue Ding first, Zhan Beiye remembered what environment they were in now. In the Raging Flame Mountains, it''s not like they can go out if they want to.


    "If others can''t get out, it doesn''t mean we can''t get out either." An Jiuyue laughed.


    ¡­


    Soon, the three returned to the vortex, where the second and third elders were still there. They had to live here for a month, waiting for the disciples in the Raging Flame Mountains to return.


    Of course, when the next time the vortex opens, even if the number of people is small, they will not care, just bring those who have returned back to the Qingyun Sect.


    Seeing that Qian Jiyun and the three of them came back, the two elders were all stunned.


    "Two adults, Lord Zhan, why did you guys come back?" There are a lot of things in the Raging Flame Mountains. It''s only been a few days, and they actually came back?


    Could it be that the things in the mountains can''t get into their eyes?


    impossible? Even in the Yuyuan plane, the things in the Raging Flame Mountains are what people outside can ask for, how can it not be in their eyes?


    "We''re going out." Zhan Beiye said to the two of them.


    "go out?"


    When the two elders heard his words, the expressions on their faces became a little strange.


    Going out, how is it possible? Even they can''t go out. Even if they encounter danger, they can only deal with it themselves. It''s not like anyone who wants to go in and go out when they want to go out.


    Otherwise, their Qingyun Sect would not still be in the Yuyuan plane, and they would have a foothold because there is a mysterious mountain of flames, right?


    "Two adults, Lord Zhan, the Raging Flame Mountains are open, and can only be reopened after one month. During this period, we can''t get out."


    The second elder bowed his luggage to them and told the truth.


    Hearing his words, Zhan Beiye just raised his brows, then took the initiative to walk aside and give the best position to An Jiuyue.


    "Ok, I know."


    An Jiuyue nodded, then walked to the position where Zhan Kitano stood before.


    "Jiuyue, be careful." Qian Jiyun reminded.


    He couldn''t replace the matter of opening the Raging Flame Mountains, so he could only ask Jiuyue to come in person.


    An Jiuyue turned her head back, nodded her head at him, then turned her head and looked at the stone wall that had been petrified. There was originally a vortex, and it could only be opened if you had the Heart Protection Jade.


    But she is the master of Wulong Mountain, someone who can open the blue sun space with her bare hands, a fractal space, naturally.


    The two elders saw that a magic power in her hand hit the stone wall directly, and the continuous magic power output, after a while, the vortex that was supposed to be opened after a month, was actually opened at this time.


    "This... how is this possible?"

 Chapter 1756： day and night

    The Second Elder was shocked, the Flame Mountain Range was opened like this, it was incredible.


    They never knew that the Raging Flame Mountains could be opened artificially after using the Heart Protector Jade, and the person who opened it didn''t even have the help of any external force.


    "It''s opened, but it''s really opened?" The third elder couldn''t believe it.


    The Raging Flame Mountains are the treasures of their Qingyun Sect. If the world knows about it, and someone can open it, then the existence of his Qingyun Sect is meaningless.


    "We will leave the Yuyuan Plane directly. After I trouble the two elders to go out, tell your Sect Master to send the Heart Protecting Jade to Prince Yan, and he will hand it over to me."


    An Jiuyue explained to the two elders and then left the Raging Flame Mountains.


    When the two elders saw them leave, they looked at me, I looked at you, looked at each other, and couldn''t help but wonder in their hearts, is this Raging Flame Mountain really inextricably related to Wulong Mountain?


    Otherwise, how could the High Priest of Demon Heart wave his hand to open the passage of the Flame Mountains?


    However, no matter what, these two people are not something they can afford. Similarly, they have more respect for Xiang Qiyan.


    Those who can know the plane traveler and the high priest of the demon heart, they can''t offer it.


    It''s not just them. If other people on the Yuyuan Plane find out, he will have to flatter him. The future Xiang Qiyan will be considered a rising tide in the Yuyuan Plane.


    ¡­


    The plane of Qianyuan.


    After coming out of the Five Elements Domain, Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue were both intact, but Wan Yu was not so lucky.


    At this moment, the clothes on his body are almost turning into strips of cloth, and the skin and flesh are even more blue and purple, which makes people look pitiful for him. In the end, Qian Jiyun took out a set of clothes from the space and let him Find a place where no one else is.


    Wan Yu quickly found a water source to take a shower, and then changed her clothes to make herself look as less embarrassed as possible.


    "Master, ma''am, there is still a long way to go from Wan Mozong. There is a small town not far away, where you can buy representatives of various types of monsters. It will be faster, but it will take at least 20 days to reach Wan Mozong. Zong."


    Wan Yu introduced.


    "Twenty days?"


    An Jiuyue murmured and set her eyes on Qian Jiyun.


    They came all the way from the Yuyuan plane to find Wan Yu, and then to the Qianyuan plane. It took 16 days. If it took another 20 days to reach the Wan Mozong, it would definitely be too late.


    Could it be that when the time comes, they will enter the Baizu Jade Space and kill all the disciples of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect?


    Although it was learned from Wan Yu''s mouth that in the Ten Thousand Demons Sect, nine out of ten disciples practiced evil cultivation, and they did not follow the normal path.


    But the Baizu Jade Space is the same size as the Blue Sun Space. How could it be so easy to find so many people in it.


    At that time, I am afraid that the evil spirits will have already been fed.


    So, this is definitely not going to work.


    "Jiuyue, you go to rest in my space, and Wan Yu and I travel day and night to go to Wan Mozong, and we will be able to arrive before the Baizuyu space opens."


    Qianjiyun proposed.


    Now there is only one way, Jiuyue''s body, he doesn''t want her to travel day and night, but he can.

 Chapter 1757： are evil people

    As for Wan Yu, if it doesn''t work, it has to be done.


    But while speaking, he still set his eyes on Wan Yu.


    "I can."


    Wan Yu spoke quickly, knowing that what they had to do was the most important thing, how could she hold back at this time?


    In particular, the Ten Thousand Demons Sect is his enemy, and he also wants to avenge his mother and everyone in his mother''s clan, so no matter how hard it is, he can overcome it.


    "If we travel day and night, we should be able to reach the Ten Thousand Demon Sect before the Baizu Jade Space opens," he said.


    Hearing this, An Jiuyue closed her eyes and did not speak.


    She released the Triceratops from the space. Since it was a day and night trip, it must be the Triceratops that was the most correct choice.


    Soon, An Jiuyue entered Qian Jiyun''s personal space and slept beautifully in the house, while Qian Jiyun took Wan Yu and climbed on the back of the Triceratops, and the two quickly headed towards Wan Yu. Mozong rushes.


    A few days before the journey, they didn''t meet anyone on the same road.


    But in the last few days, I met a lot of people in the same way, all dressed in strange clothes, dressed very strangely, and the expressions on their faces were also very evil.


    At first glance, they are people who are going to Ten Thousand Demons Sect, going to Ten Thousand Demons Sect to try their luck and want to enter the Baizu Jade Space.


    ¡­


    "Those three are members of the evil sect. One of them is the young sect master of the evil sect, and the other two are the fifth and ninth elders of their sect. They are all very profound practitioners of evil arts."


    Sitting in the tea shed, Wan Yu lowered his voice and introduced to Qian Jiyun beside him.


    He escaped from the Qianyuan plane, and he was the illegitimate son of the sect master of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect. He naturally knew something about the villain sects that were looked down upon by the justice sects.


    Just like the group of people sitting not far away from them, they belonged to the evil sect.


    "As far as I know, the evil sect and the Wan Mozong are brother sects, and the two sect masters are as good as wearing the same pair of pants, but in fact, the Wan Mozong has always wanted to annex the evil sect."


    "yes?"


    Qian Jiyun held the teacup in her hand, took a slow sip, and then looked at the three people.


    Between the eyebrows, there is a faint evil spirit. At first glance, he is not a good person. This Qianyuan plane is really evil enough. On the way, he has not rarely encountered such a person full of evil spirits.


    It''s no wonder that the Stone Man asked Jiuyue to go to the Qianyuan plane first to take away the Baizu Jade.


    In this case, if the Baizu Jade is not taken away, how much evil energy will the Evil Spirit Universe absorb? I''m afraid it will be more and more difficult for them to deal with the Evil Spirit Universe.


    "If that''s the case, then we don''t need our own identity."


    "what?"


    Wan Yu was stunned for a moment, not understanding what he meant.


    If you don''t need your own identity, then what? Suddenly, his eyes swept to the three people of the evil sect again.


    So, are they going to pretend to be people from the evil sect? But the sects of Wan Mozong are all too familiar with the young sect master and elders of the evil sect. How do they pretend to be?


    "Sir, do you mean that we are going to kill them and then pretend to be them to enter the Ten Thousand Demons Sect?" he asked.


    "Why pretend?"


    Qian Jiyun chuckled lightly, pretending to be something, of course he wouldn''t do it.


    What he can do is to let the young sect master of the evil sect lead them into the ten thousand demon sect. Of course, he is also confident in this, and this scumbag will definitely be willing.

 Chapter 1758： Gotta hurry up

    So, he contacted Jiuyue in the space and asked her to get him some poison that could not kill people, but could torture the dead.


    An Jiuyue responded to him immediately, and directly took out a bottle of colorful and bright red for him.


    The poison of Yanziyanhong is very tossing people. It won''t directly poison people to death, but it can make people vomit blood several times a day, until the blood on their body is vomited dry.


    But even if the blood on the body is vomited dry, the body will not appear to be particularly distressed, instead it will turn red and purple.


    "It''s a pity this medicine."


    Qian Jiyun looked down at the porcelain vase in her hand and murmured regretfully.


    Wan Yu looked at the porcelain bottle and swallowed lightly, feeling that the young sect master of the evil sect was really miserable, and fell into the hands of this lord.


    Should Half-Life be removed?


    But he inexplicably felt very cool. These people who are proud of evil should be rectified like this. It is best to let them all die. In the Qianyuan plane, there will be no more evil spirits. .


    "Sir, how do you give them this medicine?" he asked.


    Hearing this, Qian Jiyun pursed her thin lips, raised her hand and slowly opened the lid of the porcelain bottle, and then brought three medicinal pills and played with it.


    And over there, the young sect master of the evil sect is eating snacks leisurely.


    The faces of the two elders were rather anxious, and they couldn''t help urging their little master.


    "Young Sect Master, we have to hurry up, otherwise we will not be able to reach the Ten Thousand Demon Sect before the Baizu Jade Space opens." The fifth elder said to the Young Sect Master.


    "Yes, young sect master, the sect master has explained that we must arrive at the Ten Thousand Demons Sect on time. We have already lost too much time on the way. If we don''t hurry, the task this time will be difficult to complete."


    "Isn''t there a few days left? What''s the hurry?"


    The Young Sect Master didn''t care. Their Evil Sect and Ten Thousand Demon Sect were old friends. If he hadn''t arrived, the Ten Thousand Demon Sect Sect Master would definitely not have opened the Baizu Jade Space.


    Of course, this is what he thinks. He naturally doesn''t know what other people think.


    "But it will take a few days to get to the Ten Thousand Demons Sect," the nine elders reminded.


    What kind of evil did they do? Why did they follow such a second-generation ancestor? He would rather do the top tasks in the sect, even if it was dangerous.


    It''s better than following such a second-generation ancestor who can''t do anything well.


    This time, not only did the young sect master take the quest, but even they also took the quest. They must get three pieces of the fifth-grade Lijing in the Baizu Jade space before they can return to the sect. Otherwise, there will be Punishment falls on them.


    However, according to the young sect master''s approach, when will they be able to reach the Ten Thousand Demon Sect?


    They knew what the young sect master was thinking. They knew very well, but they felt that their evil sect was an undesired existence in the eyes of the sect master of the Ten Thousand Demons Sect.


    But is it really worth it?


    If this were the case, the Sect Master of the Ten Thousand Demons Sect would not have guarded against the evil sect everywhere.


    They know that the Ten Thousand Demons Sect has been trying to annex their branch all these years, but it has never been successful.


    Their evil sect is no longer the opponent of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect, what''s more, there is a hundred-foot jade space in the Ten Thousand Demon Sect, even the decent people would not dare to kill the Ten Thousand Demon Sect.

 Chapter 1759： ready to fall asleep

    And their evil sects are different.


    "Young Sect Master, let''s hurry as soon as possible. When we arrive at Wan Mozong, the old man will not interfere with you what you want to do."


    "Aiya, Fifth Elder, you are so long-winded."


    The Young Sect Master got a little impatient at what they said, and waved his hand angrily.


    "Okay, okay, let''s hurry up as soon as possible, and rest when we arrive at the Ten Thousand Demons Sect. I heard that their Ten Thousand Demons Sect has received a lot of female disciples for nearly a year. Just go and see what they look like."


    He had no interest at all in the Baizu Jade Space. Instead, he thought of the female disciples of the Ten Thousand Demons Sect, and he was intrigued.


    "After eating these, let''s go on our way. It''s done."


    Saying that, he picked up a piece of pastry and took a hard bite.


    It''s just that he didn''t know that the piece of cake he was biting had already been drugged. On the other side, Wan Yu''s eyes widened as he watched three people not far away happily eating the drug given by the adult in front of him. .


    This hand speed is too fast, not to mention the people over there, even if he watched helplessly, he could only know that the medicine had been removed from the pills that disappeared one after another in Qian Jiyun''s hand. Go down to the food of the people on the opposite side.


    As for where he was dropped, he wasn''t sure.


    After a while, the people of the evil sect finished eating and left, not even paying for the tea and cakes.


    Seeing their outfits, Cha Xiaoer didn''t dare to come over and ask for money. He was afraid that his life would be confiscated, so he could only grit his teeth and think that all the food was fed to the dog.


    At this moment, Qian Jiyun is not in a hurry to hurry.


    He drank tea leisurely and waited for the three people to get poisoned after walking for a while, so he could pick them up along the way.


    ¡­


    In the space of thousands of still clouds.


    Since Wei Na entered the space of Qianjiyun, the outside world couldn''t sense it, and could only sense the things in the space of Qianjiyun.


    Not to mention, he sensed a lot of good things.


    It''s just that this space has not fully played its role, and there are still many places that have not yet been developed, but this space has not been opened for a long time. Slowly, it will get better and better.


    "Master, are you going to sleep all the time?"


    He was a little puzzled and asked his master, since he entered the male master''s space, his master ate and slept, slept and ate, and didn''t do anything else.


    "There will be a tough battle after that, so naturally you have to recharge your batteries." An Jiuyue said it for granted, and found a very good excuse for her inaction.


    The Ten Thousand Demons Sect is different from the previous Qingyun Sect. It is naturally impossible for them to hand over the hundred-legged jade, even if it is borrowed, it cannot be borrowed.


    Therefore, she can only use it to grab it hard. Anyway, this thing originally belonged to Wulong Mountain and the High Priest of Demon Heart.


    "Everyone in the Ten Thousand Demons Sect is practicing sorcery. The so-called evil does not overpower the righteous. You and the male master are more than enough to deal with them." Weina said without worrying at all.


    Moreover, if he guessed correctly, the magic arts practiced by the disciples of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect were all obtained from the Baizu Jade Space, and his master had an innate suppressive power over the Blue Sun Space.


    To deal with the disciples of the Ten Thousand Demons Sect, as long as the master steps in, he can definitely handle it.


    At that time, he also secretly exerted his strength, and it was even more foolproof.


    "Don''t talk too much, just in case." An Jiuyue shook her head and said cautiously.

 Chapter 1760： really forgot

    Anything can happen, especially in the unfamiliar planes, she naturally has to be more careful.


    Although she and Qian Jiyun both have important identities, they just took over Huayan Jue Ding and Wulong Mountain, so why did Xiu not follow them.


    When encountering some powerful characters in the plane, they will not be opponents.


    ¡­


    Outside, after walking a short distance, the three young sect masters of the evil sect fell to the ground unsupported.


    As the mouthfuls of blood spit out, they all knew in their hearts that they were following the path of some people who wanted their lives. The three of them sat down on the spot, hoping for luck to force the poison out of their bodies.


    But how could it be so easy, the original soul power roamed the whole body, but it didn''t even sense any poison.


    Then, the young sect master, whose cultivation base was relatively low, spat out a mouthful of blood again. The two elders were so frightened that they did not dare to meditate any more, so they hurriedly came to check the situation of the young sect master.


    "Damn, who dares to attack us, don''t you know that we are from the evil sect?"


    The fifth elder scolded secretly while watching the situation of the young sect master. It must have been someone in the tea stall just now.


    He was surprised that there was a tea stall in this wilderness, and they even had all kinds of cakes, but when they came, they were waiting for them. The poison was either in the tea or in the cakes.


    "Don''t let this elder find out who did it, this elder killed him!" The ninth elder said fiercely with scarlet eyes.


    He took out a porcelain bottle from his arms, poured out three medicinal pills and distributed one to each of the young sect master and the fifth elder, and he quickly took one.


    However, it was of no use.


    Not long after taking the medicine pill, they started vomiting blood again, and the faces of the three of them were so angry that they all wanted to kill.


    But now they can''t do anything. They can only sit on the spot, full of fear and don''t know what to do. They don''t know what this poison is. Why do they keep vomiting blood?


    "The fourth-grade detoxification pill doesn''t work, what kind of poison is this?" The ninth elder slammed the mud on the ground, and said with hatred.


    "Don''t you have a sixth-grade detoxification pill on you? Hurry up and take it out." Fifth Elder said.


    Hearing this, the nine elders glared at him.


    If he had a sixth-grade detoxification pill on his body, and he took it out sooner, why wait until now?


    "You forgot to go to Xianling Mountain before, the sixth-grade detoxification pill has been used up? I don''t even have the fifth-grade detoxification pill on me now." He reminded.


    I went to Xianling Mountain before, but everyone went there together, and the Liupin Jiedu Pill was used up all at once, and it wasn''t time to make up for it.


    The fifth elder raised his hand, patted his forehead hard, and sighed heavily.


    "I really forgot."


    "Can you guys... don''t be so calm, we are poisoned, poisoned!" The young sect master listened to the two elders as if they were nothing to do, gossiping and spitting out another mouthful of old blood.


    He was poisoned, he was about to die, what does it mean that the two of them could still be so calm, do they wish that he died sooner rather than later?


    Although he is a little inactive, he is the only son of the evil sect master after all.


    Are they going to watch him die inexplicably? If you don''t have a sixth-grade detoxification pill, then look for it. If you stay here, you can really only wait for death.

 Chapter 1761： This will send you to the underworld

    The genius remembers the address of this site in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! "Young Sect Master forgives your sins, we will take you to the next town immediately." The fifth elder reacted, glanced at the ninth elder, and the two wanted to help the Young Sect Master stand up. But their strength was as if they had been drained, and they couldn''t stand up at all. Not only were their legs soft, but their whole body was soft. "No, not at all." The ninth elder put down the hand holding his young sect master''s arm and gritted his teeth. He wanted to get up, but he had no strength, what could he do, what was this poison, and why had he never seen it before? "What kind of poison is it that can make us become like this?!" He wanted to punch the ground, but his hands were soft and had no strength at all. In this way, as long as there are people, even people who have no cultivation base at all, they can wipe their necks one by one. In particular, they are members of the evil sect. Many people know them, and they hate them to the core. They want to get rid of them and get rid of them quickly. They just sit on the road so brightly, everyone can see Are they different? Thinking of this, the sect master actually saw a few people and walked towards them. "Why are the people of Yaoyang Sect here?" The young sect master''s face was pale because of vomiting blood, but after seeing the faces of those people, it became even more blue. The Yaoyang Sect is a well-known and upright sect, and they are on the opposite side of their evil sect. Now that they have no power to fight back, why don''t they directly kill the killer? The fifth elder and the ninth elder were reminded and looked in the direction the young sect master was looking at. Sure enough, they also saw a few men in white clothes walking towards this side. The leader was the Young Sect Master of the Yaoyang Sect, and they had an absolute hatred with their Evil Sect. "Young Sect Master, we have to get out of here." Before anyone found them, they had to leave quickly, even if they used to crawl. "There is a bush over there, let''s go there to hide." The nine elders looked at the bush not far away and suggested. On the Fifth Elder''s side, although there was no strength in his hands, he still began to cover the blood stains on the ground with soil, trying not to let the people of Yaoyang Sect see anything. But it''s a pity that they didn''t have time to hide at all, and the people of Yaoyang Sect had already seen them. When the Young Sect Master of Yaoyang Sect saw that it was from the Evil Sect, he immediately rushed over with him, and his eyes lit up when he saw the Young Sect Master of the Evil Sect. He has not been bullied by this person before. Relying on the power of the evil sect in the Qianyuan plane, not only him, but their entire Yaoyang sect was severely suppressed. "Isn''t this the Young Sect Master of the Evil Sect, what''s the matter? Was he injured? Or was he poisoned?" At first, he did not get too close to the people of the Evil Sect, but observed from a few meters away. Seeing that the three of them were all powerless and staring at him with humiliation, he was sure that these three people had no strength to resist them. "It seems to be poisoned, his face is so ugly, what kind of poison is it? Haha, it''s really embarrassing." With a smile on his mouth, he approached the young sect master of the evil sect step by step, the long sword in his hand, It was even more directly unsheathed, pointing directly at the young sect master of the evil sect. "Xieqi, you also have today. Now it falls into the hands of the young master, and the young master will not torture you, so I will send you to the underworld to atone for the decent people who have been killed by you over the years."

 Chapter 1762： Get out if you dont want to die

    The genius remembers the address of this site in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! Saying that, the long sword in his hand stabbed straight towards Xie Qi''s heart. Xie Qi closed his eyes, he already knew that he was going to die, and he didn''t say a word. If the two elders still had the strength, they could still fight, but now that the three of them are poisoned, there is no room for them to fight back. How can they fight? "Stop!" The fifth elder and the ninth elder shouted at the same time, wanting to stop it, but they were stabbed by the other two disciples of Yaoyang Sect. Although they were not killed directly, they were seriously injured. They were so angry that they spit out two mouthfuls of old blood again. Seeing that their young sect master was about to be killed, how could they not be in a hurry, how could they not be angry? Unexpectedly, decent and decent people would also take advantage of others'' dangers. But now, it''s not the time to think about this anymore, they have to find a way to save the young sect master, but unfortunately, they have no choice but to watch. Just as the long sword of the Young Sect Master of Yaoyang Sect pierced Xie Qi''s chest, he heard a ''ding'' sound. A stone flew over and directly knocked the long sword in his hand into the air. "Uh." The Young Sect Master of Yaoyang Sect took two steps back, holding the tiger''s mouth in his right hand with his left hand, and turned his head to look at the person who came. What kind of people are these people, they look normal in clothes, why do they want to save the people of the evil sect, are they also people of the evil sect? Moreover, this man actually used only one stone to shake his tiger''s mouth so painfully, not to mention that the weapon could not be held, I am afraid that he would be unable to move with all five fingers. "Who are you, why do you want to save Xieqi?" Seeing the two of them walking towards them, he was backed by several disciples, but he still asked sharply. How many depraved things have been done by the people of the evil sect. It is simply that everyone gets it and punishes them. If he kills them, it is doing the right thing for heaven, and these two people save the people of the evil sect. "Saving is saving, why are there so many?" Wan Yu glanced at the Young Sect Master of the Yaoyang Sect, and then followed Qian Jiyun to the front of the three Xie Qi and put them together with the Yaoyang Sect. people separated. "Get out if you don''t want to die, these three people, you can''t kill if you want to kill them!" "You...you..." The Young Sect Master of Yaoyang Sect knew that they had met a strong opponent today, and there was no other way but to grit their teeth. , and ran away with his own people. Wan Yu: "..." Is this a well-known and decent person from the Qianyuan plane? Or a young sect master, who was threatened, turned around and ran away? Throw away the decent face of the famous family, right? It is no wonder that in the plane of Qianyuan, the righteous will never suppress the evil. How can he achieve great things with such decency? He silently wiped bitter tears for the people of the plane of Qianyuan in his heart. Although I have scolded the sect of the Qianyuan plane over and over again, the play that should be played must continue. "Isn''t this the table of people in the tea stall before, why are they all here? Injured?" He turned his head, looked at the three Xie Qi, and asked curiously. "I was poisoned." Qian Jiyun said lightly. "What? Poisoning?" Wan Yu looked surprised, turned his head to look at Qian Jiyun, and then turned his wide eyes to the three Xie Qi. "Sir, how do you know that they are poisoned? How stupid does this person have to be to be poisoned? When you go out, don''t you know how to guard against strangers?"

 Chapter 1763： I almost fell.

    The three people who were said to be stupid: "!"


    How did they know that the timid Cha Xiaoer actually dared to poison them?


    Xieqi scolded countless times secretly in his heart, thinking in his heart that as long as he detoxifies, he must go to the people at the tea stall to settle accounts, and he must kill them!


    But where can he find those people?


    Before Qian Jiyun and the others left, they had already arranged for Cha Xiaoer to take his family and make a living in another place.


    He gave a lot of money, enough for Cha Xiaoer''s family to change their lives.


    The plane of Qianyuan is so big, it is impossible for Xieqi to see Cha Xiaoer again, not to mention, Xieqi has no chance. Since they brought him into Wanmozong, they naturally have to follow Wanmo. Zong was destroyed together.


    "Maybe, there really are such stupid people." Qian Jiyun said.


    Evil: "¡­"


    He was just so **** off by these two.


    But he can''t be angry. Who let him be saved by these two people? Although he is a member of the evil sect, he still has to repay the benefactor.


    Otherwise, in the future, if he was killed, who would be willing to rescue him?


    "What poison did you get?"


    He heard Qian Jiyun ask in a low voice.


    "do not know."


    Xieqi replied angrily, how did he know what poison he was poisoned with?


    "Five elders, what kind of poison is in us?" He looked at the fifth and ninth elders and asked them.


    "Young Sect Master Hui, we don''t know, we only know that this poison is very powerful, and it cannot be solved by detoxification pills other than Grade 6 or above." The fifth elder replied.


    No matter what kind of poison you are in, as long as you have a detoxification pill, you can detoxify it. You don¡¯t have to know what kind of poison it is. There are thousands of poisons in this world.


    If every poison has an antidote, then when they go out, they have to bring a convoy with them to be able to prepare everything, right?


    "Liupin Jiedu Pill, do you have it?"


    Xie Qi looked at Qian Jiyun with expectant eyes and asked.


    In the Qianyuan plane, the sixth-grade detoxification pills are sold for sky-high prices. He estimates that even if the person in front of him has it, he will not give them to take it, right?


    "When we detoxify, we must find a way to return your detoxification pill, double it."


    After thinking about it, he added the last two words, how can people take out good things if they don''t promise them with heavy profits, and even if they repay them twice, they still owe the people in front of them the kindness.


    "Liupin Jiedu Pill, there really isn''t one."


    Qian Jiyun took out the medicine pill''s hand from her arms and glanced at the porcelain bottle in her hand.


    This was given to him by Jiuyue. He knew that this was not an ordinary detoxification pill, but it had been refined on the ship before, and it had already exceeded the sixth grade.


    Although he didn''t want Jiuyue to refine too many medicinal pills during her pregnancy, but his wife didn''t listen to his advice, what could he do?


    "Give them medicine."


    He threw the porcelain vase to Wan Yu, UU Reading said.


    Seeing the porcelain bottle thrown directly over, Wan Yu''s heart skipped a beat, and he almost fell.


    When he took the porcelain bottle in his hand, opened it and poured one out, he almost didn''t get sick again. Where is this medicine pill, this is his life!


    "Isn''t it that there is no Liupin Jiedu Pill."


    Xie Qi saw Wan Yu walking towards him, muttered while clutching his chest, and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "There is no sixth grade."


    For the medicinal pill in his hand, what is Grade 6? Nothing.

 Chapter 1764： I cant afford it

    Wan Yu walked to Xie Qi''s side, squatted down, and while feeding the detox pill, he couldn''t help muttering in his heart.


    Such a high-quality detoxification pill, it is really too wasteful to give so many scums, it is better to kill them all with one knife.


    But at the same time, he also knows that Ten Thousand Demons Sect is not so easy to enter, unless someone familiar with them brings them in together.


    Moreover, even if they entered as they wished, it is impossible for the Sect Master of Wan Mozong to take the initiative to hand over the Baizu Jade. They can only wait for the opportunity.


    "Eight... eight-grade detoxification pill?!"


    When Xieqi saw the medicine Wan Yu planned to feed him, he was so shocked that his eyes were about to pop out.


    When the two elders heard his words, they also put their eyes on Wan Yu''s hand. They had seen the eight-grade antidote, but they were all in the hands of the sect master, and they couldn''t get it. of.


    This man with extraordinary clothes actually has an eight-grade detoxification pill in his hand. Where did he come from?


    In the Qianyuan plane, there are many people with higher authority than them, but there have never been people like them who only take one follower when they go out.


    For example, their Young Sect Master, if it wasn''t for the Ten Thousand Demons Sect this time, he wouldn''t have brought only the two of them, he must have brought a dozen or twenty followers.


    "no no¡­"


    Xie Qi murmured no while being forcibly fed by Wan Yu an eighth-grade detoxification pill.


    At this moment, his heart is mourning. If he knew that he would not say such grand words, what doubled, the three of them, doubled the six eight-grade antidote pills, that is, sold him...


    No, even if the entire evil sect is sold, it is not worth six eight-grade antidote pills.


    He wanted to cry, but couldn''t cry.


    Whether he can cheat or not give it, I really can''t afford it, but the person in front of him has extraordinary strength at first glance, and he and the two elders can''t afford it.


    So, does he have to return the six eighth-grade detoxification pills?


    He was very doubtful whether this person deliberately took out such a high-grade medicinal pill in order to trap his three rank eight antidote pills. If he had a rank 9 or above on his body, would he¡­


    Then really even the entire evil sect has to lose out.


    He has been thinking about the 8-Rank Jiedu Pill in his heart, but the two elders think differently from him. Although they also think about the 8-Rank Jiedu Pill, they are thinking about how to persuade Qian Ji. Yun joined their evil sect.


    This person was able to take out the Eight-Rank Jiedu Pill without changing his face, so it was obvious that he was not a simple person.


    If this person can join their evil sect, UU reading www. uukanshu.com is beneficial to their evil sect without any harm, but...


    They also hesitated, this person seems to be a bit too coincidental, not to mention that these two people had been drinking tea with them in a tea shed before, how could they be okay, but they and the young sect master were poisoned?


    Could it be that the poison was caused by these two people?


    That''s not right. The two were sitting very far away from them, and they didn''t even touch them. If they were poisoned, even though the other party''s cultivation base was very high, they would still be able to detect it.


    And they didn''t notice anything, it can be seen that the poison was not given by the two of them, but by Cha Xiaoer.


    After a while, the three of them took the antidote and began to force the poison out of the body. After half an hour, the toxins in the body were cleaned up.

 Chapter 1765： Whats wrong? someone coming?

    Young Sect Master Xie Qi also shouted that he was going to set fire to the tea shed.


    He was stopped by the two elders. If the poison was really attacked by that tea boy, there would still be people in the tea shed at this moment, and they must have left long ago. Would it be their turn to kill and set fire?


    So, they should just sit there and rest. After resting, they can go on their way.


    ¡­


    On the way, Qian Jiyun and Wan Yu left first.


    "Sir, are we just leaving?"


    Wan Yu didn''t understand Qian Jiyun''s operation very much, so the three eighth-grade antidote pills were sent out just like that, but they left first, didn''t they wait for Xieqi and the three of them?


    "Save them, don''t you go with them?"


    "Go with them?"


    Qian Jiyun chuckled lightly and shook her head.


    He didn''t plan to go with the people from the Xie Sect immediately. Xie Qi is a brainless person, which does not mean that the two old people are also brainless.


    If he waited for them to travel together after he gave the antidote pill, his intention was too obvious. Everyone knew that he had a purpose, and he would think of the previous poison, which he gave.


    "There are opportunities."


    He summoned the Triceratops, and the two got on the Triceratops'' back and continued on their way.


    Behind them, Xie Qi also followed the two elders and started to hurry. He wanted to catch up with Qian Jiyun''s footsteps, but found that he didn''t even notice a single hair along the way.


    Until it entered the sphere of influence of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect, in the ancient demon town.


    At this time, An Jiuyue also came out of Qianjiyun''s space, and they were sitting in a restaurant.


    "There are still two days before Baizu Jade opens."


    She opened her mouth while eating the food that Qian Jiyun gave her.


    According to Ji Yun''s meaning, they are here to wait for the evil spirits of the evil sect to come over and enter the Ten Thousand Demon Sect together with them.


    She also learned about the evil temperament from Ji Yun''s mouth. She is a pure prodigal, who is used to enjoying it. As long as she works a little harder, she will definitely enjoy it first when she arrives at the destination.


    And the restaurant they were in was the best restaurant in Ancient Demon Town. The three floors below were for eating and drinking, and the three floors above were for accommodation.


    As long as they wait here, they can wait for the three Xie Qi.


    Sure enough, when they were eating happily, they saw someone coming in again. She didn''t know Xie Qi, but Qian Jiyun and Wan Yu knew each other.


    When Wan Yu saw the three people who came in, the expression on his face changed.


    "What''s wrong? Someone is here?"


    An Jiuyue followed Wan Yu''s gaze, and saw three strangely dressed people coming in from outside the gate, and the people who were eating at the beginning all showed fear on their faces when they saw the people who came. color.


    It can also be seen that this evil sect is not a good place to go, and everyone is full of evil.


    "Madam, that''s someone from the evil sect." Wan Yu said.


    "Ah."


    An Jiuyue chuckled lightly.


    What kind of powerful people she thought she was, but after a closer look, she realized that the cultivation of these three people was not as high as hers.


    "We are going to follow them into the Ten Thousand Demons Sect?" she asked.


    "Um."


    Qian Jiyun nodded, but did not look back at the three.


    It was strange, seeing Wan Yu with sharp eyes, he immediately abandoned the two elders and ran over excitedly.


    "My benefactor, what a coincidence to meet you here."

 Chapter 1766： What kind of identity is it?

    When the two elders saw Qian Jiyun, they frowned and thought at the same time, they even went to the ancient demon town, it wouldn''t really be as they thought, they were poisoned before, and it had something to do with these two people?


    The two of them also came over and looked at Qian Jiyun and Wan Yu inquiringly.


    "You know each other?"


    An Jiuyue was the first to speak, her eyes also looking at the three Xie Qi exploratively, but she asked Qian Jiyun.


    "do not know."


    Qian Jiyun directly denied seeing the three Xie Qi.


    And hearing his straightforward words, Xie Qi almost vomited out a mouthful of old blood, three eighth-grade antidote pills, did this person forget them completely?


    "My benefactor, it''s me, the young sect master of the Xie Sect, Xie Qi." He raised his finger and pointed at himself, introducing his identity to Qian Jiyun.


    "Who are you... who are you?"


    Wan Yu also pretended not to know and looked at the three of them suspiciously.


    Xie Qi''s heart was stuffed, did these two really forget them?


    Even if you forget the two elders, you can''t forget him, right? He is the young sect master of the evil sect, how many people know him, how can the two people in front of him forget him?


    "Two days ago, on the main road of Luling City, you guys also helped us and gave us three eight-grade detoxification pills, have you forgotten?"


    he reminded.


    "It''s you."


    Wan Yu seemed to have just remembered it, with a stunned expression.


    "know?"


    An Jiuyue asked another question while eating.


    "Mrs. Hui''s words mean that the adults were on the side of the road and rescued people." Wan Yu explained, as if he didn''t care about Xieqi''s identity at all.


    "Saved people again?"


    An Jiuyue chuckled lightly, then took some vegetables and put them in the bowl in front of Qian Jiyun before raising her head and looking at Xie Qi.


    "This little brother, what kind of benefactor is not a benefactor, you don''t need to call it that. My husband has saved a lot of people, and it''s not just the two of you."


    Xieqi: "..."


    Co-author, did he meet a person who likes to save people?


    "That''s three eighth-grade antidote pills." After a while, he choked out a sentence.


    Is it something that these people in front of me often do? If this is the case, then what are the identities of these three people?


    "It''s just the eighth-grade detoxification pill, don''t worry about it." An Jiuyue smiled and didn''t care.


    In fact, she really didn''t need to care much. When she had nothing to do before, she had refined a lot of detoxification pills, all of which were rank eight or above.


    It was also because she wanted to make more available medicinal pills while she was pregnant with a child and her level of medicine was getting higher, so she made more. In fact, she also wanted to make more while she had time. other elixir.


    "That''s right, you don''t have to care so much, the eight-pin detoxification pill is nothing to my lord and wife." Wan Yu added another sentence.


    He didn''t think there was anything wrong with his words, but the two elders of the evil sect suddenly widened their eyes when they heard his words.


    Eight-grade Jiedu Pill is nothing, so how many grades does it count?


    Qianyuan plane, when did such a person appear, why have they never received news?


    "Did the three of them also come for the opening of the hundred-foot jade space of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect?" The fifth elder clasped the three of them and asked.


    "Has the Demon Sect''s hundred-foot jade space opened?"


    An Jiuyue blinked and looked at the fifth elder with a cold gaze.

 Chapter 1767： 1 person eats 2 people supplement

    "It''s a rare spectacle. Otherwise, we won''t be on our way today, and we''ll stay here for one night to see what this hundred-legged jade space is."


    she suggested.


    Xieqi: "..."


    He had never heard anyone say that Baizu Jade Space was reduced to a thing.


    That is the place where everyone in the Qianyuan plane wants to enter. It''s a pity that the Baizu Jade Space has always been in the hands of the sect master of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect. Even their evil sect has to rely on the Ten Thousand Demon Sect to be able to enter. What about the Baizu Jade Space?


    In this lady''s mouth, such a desirable place is just a thing?


    How many magical places have they been to?


    "Madam is going to Ten Thousand Demons Sect? But we are not..."


    Wan Yu paused, looked up at the three Xie Qi, and said nothing next.


    "Do you three have anything else to do?"


    The ninth elder stepped forward and asked softly, but as soon as his voice fell, he felt a coercion and attacked him directly, almost forcing him to retreat.


    When he looked up, he saw Qian Jiyun''s gloomy gaze locked on him.


    Immediately, cold sweat started to break out on his back, and there were also faint traces of sweat on his forehead, and he unconsciously held his breath.


    The fifth elder also felt it, and his hands were all ready. If Qian Jiyun dared to make a move, he could also rescue the ninth elder, so that he would not be killed directly.


    It''s just that he didn''t understand, the ninth elder just asked a question casually, how did he commit this man''s taboo?


    It''s strange, he doesn''t feel anything, and he looks at Qian Jiyun carelessly, as if he is still asking him, is there any special place they are going to?


    Could it be that that place is more important than the hundred-foot jade space of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect?


    "Silent Cloud."


    An Jiuyue stretched out her hand and placed her palm on the man''s hand on the table.


    Only then did Qian Jiyun take back the coercion, and her eyes were taken back immediately. She picked up her chopsticks and gave An Jiuyue some dishes.


    "Eat more. Now you are eating for one person and making up for two."


    "Um."


    An Jiuyue nodded, and the corner of her eyes swept towards Wan Yu.


    Wan Yu understood, and immediately turned to look at the nine elders, grinning at him.


    "Senior, it''s not your responsibility to ask where we are going, it''s better... or don''t know." He said bluntly.


    Of course, what he said is not wrong. They are going to destroy the Ten Thousand Demon Sect. It is not bad to let them know. So, don¡¯t ask, they won¡¯t say anything if you ask, no ?


    Hearing this, the ninth elder''s yellowish teeth were about to be shattered.


    He is an old man who is over fifty years old. Not to mention that he is respected by everyone in the Qianyuan plane, but he also has some face, but he was stunned by such a young offspring.


    If you say this, how will you gain a foothold in the Qianyuan plane in the future?


    But, he couldn''t say anything. He knew that if he was fighting alone, he wouldn''t be able to beat the man in front of him at all.


    "It was me who talked too much, and for a moment forgot the taboo of going out."


    He took a deep breath and apologized for his recklessness. He also secretly warned himself in his heart that such a thing must never happen again.


    Once, he was about to lose face, and again, he really didn''t need to go out to meet people.


    "Senior, it''s good to know."


    Wan Yu smiled, and then set her eyes on An Jiuyue.

 Chapter 1768： very sad

    "Ma''am, are we going to continue on our way? Is it still like before, you and the adults are going separately?" he asked.


    This sentence also explains why the three Xieqi did not see An Jiuyue before, but here, they are sitting here waiting for the three Xieqi.


    "This¡­"


    An Jiuyue looked at Qian Jiyun with some embarrassment.


    She expressed that she was quite interested in the Baizu Jade Space, and she felt that it was okay to stay.


    "If you want to take a look, then stay, over there... just let them wait."


    "It''s okay to delay for a day." An Jiuyue said with a smile.


    "This... you two, the Baizu Jade Space will not open in two days." Xie Qi said, reminding them.


    Listening to the meaning of these two people, do you think that the Baizu Jade Space will be opened tomorrow? But it will take two days before the Baizu Jade Space will be opened. If it is only left for one day, they will not be able to see the wonders when the Baizu Jade Space is opened.


    "It''s going to take that long, why not..." An Jiuyue pretended to hesitate when she heard Xie Qi''s words.


    "It''s okay, just stay."


    Qian Jiyun raised her hand and touched her head lightly.


    "It''s not bad for these days, we''ll just play here."


    "But if that person dies..."


    "To die is to die."


    Qian Jiyun interrupted her, as if she didn''t care about other people''s lives at all.


    "No one can be more important than you. We always do whatever we want to save people. It''s his blessing to save them. If they die, it''s also his life."


    "Are you two going to stay?"


    When Xie Qi heard what they said, he immediately became interested, dragged a chair over, and sat opposite the two of them.


    "If the two of you want to see the opening of the Baizu Jade Space, I can take you there. To tell you the truth, I am the Young Sect Master of the Evil Sect. This time, I was invited by the Sect Master of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect to go to the Baizu Jade Space."


    He became more and more curious about the three people in front of him, and really wanted to know the origins of these three people.


    From his point of view, the person who can take out three eight-grade antidote pills at once, how could it be an ordinary person, and he must stay well, even if it is almost a condom.


    What''s more, these two people didn''t even care about the eighth-grade medicinal herbs, as if they were optional.


    At this time, the two elders have nothing to say. If they can make friends with these three people and give them a chance to join their evil sect, will they be afraid of what Ten Thousand Demon Sect annexing their evil sect?


    It''s just that the man in front of him is really not easy to deal with.


    This kind of feeling of coercion and oppression is really not good, especially the ninth elder, he is the one who is oppressed, and I feel very sad.


    "You''re very long-winded." Qian Jiyun only replied Xieqi.


    Isn''t he the young sect master of the evil sect? Why does he look so funny? It''s really a headache.


    "It''s not long-winded, I''m explaining it to you, don''t you want to see the opening of the Hundred-Foot Jade Space? Ordinary people can''t go to the Ten Thousand Demons Sect. You can only see it if I take you there."


    Xie Qi raised his hand, patted his chest, and said very proudly.


    And the two elders behind him were helpless, they couldn''t help thinking, if the three people in front of them thought about the Ten Thousand Demon Sect, would they still find a way?


    Although this is also true, if the Sect Master of Ten Thousand Demons has no intention of guarding against them, he can only let Xie Qi take them up.

 Chapter 1769： its my fault

    "It''s not me blowing it, I can also take you into the Baizu Jade Space together, do you want to go?" When everyone was thinking about something, Xie Qi spoke up again.


    And hearing his words, the fifth elder twitched the corners of his mouth.


    The Sect Master of the Ten Thousand Demons Sect said that their Evil Sect can only enter three people, and the young master of his family has put the two of them out, right?


    Although entering the Baizu Jade Space is no big deal for them, there will be opportunities in the future, but they have to go in to protect this ancestor. If something happens to him, the sect master must not eat them?


    "Young Sect Master, they have other things to do." The fifth elder tried his best to lower his voice and reminded him in Xie Qi''s ear.


    He was afraid. He was afraid, like the nine elders before, who just mentioned something casually, and was so frightened that he almost lost his mind. Then he was also embarrassed and lost his home.


    But even though he had said it lightly enough, he could still feel a faint sense of oppression floating from Qian Jiyun''s body.


    He took a light breath and took two steps back secretly.


    He really couldn''t afford to offend these three people. If it was someone else who dared to treat him, the fifth elder of the evil sect, like this, he would have cut that person into eight pieces.


    But now, he can''t do anything, so he has to hide.


    "Yeah, I forgot, you guys have other things to do, so you can only look at it, you''ve had enough of it." Xie Qi said regretfully when he heard the reminder from the fifth elder.


    He has never entered the Hundred-Foot Jade Space. He just heard from his father that there are many treasures in the Hundred-Foot Jade Space. If you get one or two of them, you will be rich for most of your life.


    How many people in the Qianyuan plane want to enter the Baizu Jade space, but unfortunately, this Baizhu Jade has always been in the hands of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect Sect Master, and no one can get it.


    That''s why the Ten Thousand Demons will become stronger and stronger in the Qianyuan plane, and because the Ten Thousand Demons are in control of the Baizu Jade, the Qianyuan plane has a tendency to become a demon plane.


    ¡­


    In the end, after Xie Qi''s constant persuasion, Qian Jiyun and the others followed him to the Ten Thousand Demon Sect.


    The people of Wan Mozong know Wan Yu, so he disguised himself at the beginning, and people of Wan Mozong naturally couldn''t recognize it. Along the way, Xie Qi kept introducing Wan Mozong. .


    When they arrived at the Demon Sect''s Great Hall of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect, the young sect master of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect was already there to greet him, along with the two elders of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect.


    This is the rule. It is impossible for the evil sect to have a young sect master and two elders, but the ten thousand demon sect came out to greet them.


    That''s self-deprecation, which is unnecessary.


    "Brother Yan, it''s really my fault to bother you to wait here." Xie Qi came to Wan Yan with a smile and clenched his fists at him.


    Although he was favored by the evil sect master, he also knew some etiquette at critical moments.


    Now that they want to enter the hundred-legged jade space of the Ten Thousand Demons Sect, they naturally have to bow their heads first, and they cannot raise their own side too high, making it difficult for the people of Ten Thousand Demons Sect to save face.


    However, he still lowered his eyes secretly and glanced at the dark ring on his hand.


    This is a ring that can store a lot of things. It was secretly given to him by his father. Even the two elders don''t know about it. Even the people of Wan Mozong would not find out.

 Chapter 1770： How to deal with the people of Wan Mozong

    "What''s wrong, Archie, we haven''t seen each other for a long time, how are you doing?" Wan Yan asked with a smile on his face.


    "It''s fine."


    Xie Qi pouted and shook his head.


    He didn''t say anything about the dangers he encountered along the way, and it would be a shame to say so.


    "These three are..."


    Wan Yan turned his eyes to the side of Qian Jiyun and the three of them, and his eyes even looked up and down on An Jiuyue''s body.


    Xieqi, what''s going on here, why did they bring a pregnant woman to their Ten Thousand Demon Sect, and wanted her to enter the Baizu Jade Space with her?


    How is that possible? Although there are many treasures in the Baizu Jade space, there are also many dangers. Can a pregnant woman come out?


    The answer is naturally impossible.


    If this person goes in, nine out of ten, he will be left inside, and it will turn into a pile of loess after a few years, right?


    "These are my friends. They are just curious about how the Baizu Jade Space is opened. They plan to take a look. Well, they won''t go in."


    Xie Qi explained.


    He could see that Wan Yan''s face was not very good-looking, which was a sign of disapproval.


    But he has already brought people, and even if they are not welcome, he has to pretend to welcome them. Is it possible that he should drive them away now? This person is what his evil sect wants to make friends with.


    Besides, Wan Mozong always has to give him this little face, and Qian Jiyun and the three of them do not enter the Baizu Jade Dimension.


    "Really just to see?"


    Wan Yan looked at Xie Qi and asked uncertainly.


    For some reason, he always felt that the figure standing at the back was somewhat familiar.


    It''s just that he can''t remember where he saw it, or maybe he saw it wrong, how could he know such people, these people just want to curry favor with people from the evil sect.


    "Yeah, just look at it."


    Xie Qi said with absolute certainty that Baizu Jade Space is not worth mentioning to the people in front of you, right?


    "That''s fine."


    After confirmation, Wan Yan also felt relieved, nodded and said to Xie Qi with a smile.


    "Aqi, I have ordered your room to be ready, you have worked hard all the way, go to rest first, my father is still busy now, when he is free, I will report to him, tonight at Yanyun Hall for You catch the wind and wash the dust."


    "Okay, thank you."


    Xie Qi didn''t have to meet the sect master of Wan Mozong now, and Wan Yan made arrangements.


    ¡­


    "Sir, I think Wan Yan has begun to doubt me." In the room, Wan Yu lowered his voice and spoke to Qian Jiyun.


    His room was next door, but he was still worried, so he came over to talk to Qian Jiyun and the others, because he had seen Wan Yan''s gaze falling on him, and it was penetrating.


    "so what?"


    Qian Jiyun didn''t care if Wan Yan had any doubts, two days would always be able to get through.


    "These two days, you don''t want to go anywhere, just stay in your room and sleep." He warned.


    Wan Yu: "..."


    It seems really unreasonable to sleep in the room for two days.


    But to the outsiders, he is just the entourage of Qian Jiyun and the two of them. Now on other people''s territory, he has nothing to do except to serve the adults and the lady''s daily life.


    In Wan Mozong, Xie Qi will arrange everything, it seems that he really can''t be used.


    Well, he might as well have a good night''s sleep.


    "Wan Yu, what do you want to do with the people of the Wan Mozong?" An Jiuyue asked him aloud.

 Chapter 1771： Corresponds to the blood of clan 1

    "what?"


    Wan Yu was stunned for a moment.


    He never thought about this issue. In the past, the Ten Thousand Demons Sect was an existence that he couldn''t touch. Even if he wanted to take revenge, he couldn''t do it.


    And now, these two people in front of him gave him the opportunity to take revenge... No, he was very excited to have the opportunity to see the destruction of the Ten Thousand Demons Sect with his own eyes.


    But he really never thought about what to do with the people of the Ten Thousand Demons Sect.


    "Don''t you want to destroy the Ten Thousand Demons Sect?" he asked.


    Keeping the Ten Thousand Demon Sect will only bring disaster to the people of the Qianyuan plane, right?


    Rather than that, it would be better for the Ten Thousand Demons Sect to completely disappear from the Qianyuan plane. There will be no Ten Thousand Demons Sect in the future, and no one will be oppressed by the Ten Thousand Demons Sect.


    "You are the son of the Sect Master of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect, and you don''t want to take over the Ten Thousand Demon Sect?" An Jiuyue asked him.


    "In no mood."


    Wan Yu answered this question without thinking.


    As for a place like Ten Thousand Demons Sect, no matter how good it is, he will not want it. What''s more, it is a complete devil''s den, what is there to take over.


    Which of the people in there did not do countless evil things, let him take over such a pile of evil people, it would be better to kill them all directly to save trouble.


    Hearing that he said so decisively that he didn''t want to, Rao is Qian Jiyun, and he was puzzled.


    Although the Ten Thousand Demons Sect is a sect full of evil spirits, if it manages well, it is possible to set things right. Wouldn''t it be better to bring these people as disciples and let them atone for their previous evil deeds?


    "Go back first. We will discuss this matter before we see what to do next." He said to Wan Yu.


    "Yes, my lord, ma''am, I will retire first." Wan Yu replied obediently, and then left.


    "Do you want to keep the Ten Thousand Demon Sect?"


    After waiting for the others to leave, Qian Jiyun looked at An Jiuyue and asked her.


    Hearing this, An Jiuyue stroked her forehead.


    According to her thoughts, this kind of sect is directly destroyed, which is the best, but the reality is that this Ten Thousand Demon Sect really cannot be destroyed.


    "The fractal space of the blue sun space is indispensable. If there is no certain popularity, the blue sun space will be destroyed." She said.


    "When the time comes, will the Baizu Jade be handed over to other sects in the Qianyuan plane?" Qian Jiyun suggested.


    When the matter of the evil spirit Qiankun is settled, wouldn''t it be better for them to personally go to the Qianyuan plane and choose a sect to guard the Baizu Jade?


    Is this not feasible?


    "It would be nice if it were that simple." An Jiuyue sighed and shook her head.


    "Every key in the fractal space corresponds to the bloodline of a family, and Baizuyu can only correspond to the bloodline of Wan Mozong, and Wan Yu is the best choice right now."


    "It''s quite troublesome."


    Qian Jiyun doesn''t deny that, if you put it this way, it''s really a troublesome thing.


    "Well, let Wan Yu become the suzerain of the Ten Thousand Demons Sect. Suppressing it in your name should be able to make the people of the Ten Thousand Demons Sect calmer. What happens after that depends on Wan Yu."


    He thought about it for a while, and felt that things in the Blue Sun Space had to be cautious, something like Evil Spirit Qiankun could never happen a second time.


    "As for the Baizu Jade, when the people of the Ten Thousand Demons Sect have turned their backs on their wrongdoings, they will return the Baizu Jade to them," he said.


    "This is also the best way. Otherwise, I have to open up a fractal space to make up for the Baizu Jade space. The point is that this fractal space is not something that can be opened at will."


    An Jiuyue said.

 Chapter 1772： Afraid to annoy 2 people

    She had thought about, in her name, let Wan Yu join a well-known and decent person in the plane of Qianyuan, with a hundred feet jade.


    But the person who owns the hundred-legged jade must have a pivotal position in the sect. Who else can it be if it is not the sect master? But if you let a sect master give up the position of suzerain...


    Thinking about it, she thinks it''s impossible. She''s not so embarrassed to do such wicked things, right?


    Therefore, she can only think of letting Wan Yu take over the Wan Mozong. Of course, she has to help eliminate the really evil people in the Wan Mozong, leaving some small seedlings that can be created. .


    As for the other sects that suppressed the Qianyuan plane, so that they did not dare to attack the Ten Thousand Demons Sect, she and Jiyun naturally joined forces to do this.


    "Get the Baizu Jade first, and the rest is easy." Qian Jiyun said.


    What you say now is just verbal. You will have to wait until the time to take down the Sect Master of Ten Thousand Demons before you can say what to do next.


    Perhaps the Ten Thousand Demons Sect has really entered the right path. It is unknown whether this evil spirit in the Qianyuan plane can be corrected. After all, the Ten Thousand Demons Sect is the largest evil sect in the Qianyuan plane.


    "Um."


    An Jiuyue responded softly.


    ¡­


    "And brought three strange people?"


    In the largest hall of Wan Mozong, Wan Yan walked in alone and told his father.


    And above the hall, in the center sat a man with all white hair. This man''s complexion was blue, and he looked like a ghost or a ghost, which made people horrified.


    When he heard Wan Yan''s report, he spoke hoarsely. It felt like an old man on the verge of death, his scalp was numb, and he wanted to escape from this great hall.


    "What kind of person?" he asked.


    "Yan looked, Xie Qi seemed to be very respectful to one of the men and one woman, and even the two elders behind him, in front of them, did not dare to speak loudly, and when they spoke, they were very cautious, afraid of fear. Annoyed both of them.


    As for the other person, although he was unremarkable, Mr. Yan felt that he had seen this person somewhere, but he couldn''t figure out where, or, in other words, did he meet him in the evil sect? "


    In the last sentence, Wan Yan was also asking himself.


    He has always had a very good memory, and if he has seen it, he will definitely not forget it.


    However, he is indeed very familiar with the figure of that person, but he can''t remember where he saw it.


    "Yan Zeng sent someone to secretly inquire about the fifth and ninth elders of the evil sect, and the people who came back to report just said that those two were friends of their young sect master, and they happened to meet on the road, and they came to the Wan Mo sect together."


    "Ah."


    The Sect Master of Ten Thousand Demons chuckled lightly.


    "All the coincidences are not coincidences. Go and find out, where did the three people come from?" He instructed.


    Isn''t it some stupid person who wants to sneak into the Baizu Jade space? Is his hundred-foot jade space so easy to let them enter whenever they want?


    "Yes, father."


    Wan Yan responded, he also had doubts.


    I have never heard of Xieqi being so respectful to anyone, not even in the Ten Thousand Demons Sect.


    What''s more, the two elders said that they were just friends. Who is so respectful to friends? That is impossible.


    "Father, those three people were brought by Xie Qi. If you find out, it''s not easy to start. Look, what should we do? Will they forcibly break into the Baizu Jade Space?"


    he reminded.

 Chapter 1773： I was horrified to see him

    It''s not like this has never happened before.


    Those well-known and upright sects keep saying that they do not associate with these evil sects, but they still do everything they can to enter the Baizu Jade Space, just to get some benefits.


    He thought, those three people didn''t deliberately make friends with Xie Qi on the road to enter the Baizu Jade Space?


    Poor Xieqi still respects those three people in every possible way, more respectful and humble than he treats his filial son. Thinking about it makes him feel very funny.


    "Who have you seen this Sect Master give face to?"


    The slightly cloudy eyes of the Sect Master of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect suddenly sharpened and said gloomily.


    "If you want to enter the Baizu Jade Space with empty teeth, then let them enter if they have life, but leave if they don''t! The realm of my Ten Thousand Demon Sect is not where they come and leave when they want."


    Hearing this, Wan Yan raised his head, glanced at him, and said nothing.


    He knew that this father of his had a heart that was even harder than a stone.


    Instead, it is better not to say anything, everything is decided by the father himself.


    As for the stupid Xieqi, let him figure it out for himself. If he can be used by a few strangers, he is stupid, and he will not save such a stupid person.


    But speaking, Xieqi was taken advantage of by strangers, so why even the fifth and ninth elders of the Xie sect respected those two people?


    What kind of ability did those two people have to be able to blind their eyes?


    "Yan Xian retire."


    He decided to leave first, and then stare at the three.


    ¡­


    That night, the Ten Thousand Demons Sect held a banquet for Xieqi to meet the fifth and ninth elders.


    Xie Qi came over to invite Qian Jiyun and the three of them to go together, but Wan Yu refused.


    Wan Yu can''t understand, is this Xieqi really stupid or fake, there are so many people from Wan Mozong guarding the place where they rested, Xieqi won''t think that they are there to take care of him The food and clothing of a group of people brought here, right?


    At this time, if they still come out, it will only attract the attention of the people of the Ten Thousand Demons Sect.


    "Are you really not going? I also want to introduce the Sect Master of Ten Thousand Demons to meet you. Don''t you know, that old guy...cough."


    Speaking of the Sect Master of Ten Thousand Demons, Xie Qi coughed twice.


    He felt that it would be better not to speak ill of others on their territory, otherwise, it would surely bring him trouble.


    "Anyway, I''m quite embarrassed to see him." He concluded.


    Wan Yu raised his eyebrows.


    Aren''t you embarrassed, she looks like a ghost.


    If it wasn''t for him being very sure that he was the son of the Sect Master of the Ten Thousand Demons Sect, it would be hard for him to imagine how he would have such a poor-looking father.


    "Young Master Xie, you''d better go by yourself, don''t let the Sect Master of Ten Thousand Demons wait for a long time." He reminded.


    The old man himself has always been the most unpunctual one, but he hates others for not being punctual, and will scream and kill if he disagrees.


    In fact, he knew that it was just an excuse for him to want to kill someone and destroy one side of the force.


    "Yep."


    Xie Qi nodded again and again, he also knew that the Sect Master of Ten Thousand Demons didn''t like to wait for others.


    "Are you really not going?"


    It''s really a pity. Although the Sect Master of Ten Thousand Demons is hideous, it''s good to be strong.


    "Sir, they really won''t go."


    Wan Yu continued to shake his head, then, following Qian Jiyun''s instructions, he took out a porcelain bottle and handed it to Xie Qi.

 Chapter 1774： need to endure 1 hour

    "This is the nine-grade detoxification pill that the adults told me to give you. When you go out, you don''t have anything on your body. It''s really not good. Sect Master Xie wants to accept it with a smile."


    "Jiu Pin Jiedu Pill?"


    Xie Qi''s eyes lit up when he heard the word Jiupin.


    He rubbed his hands embarrassedly, but he was only embarrassed on his face, but he took over the porcelain bottle very honestly.


    "Thank you very much for me, my lords, this nine-grade detoxification pill is really precious."


    Where can he show off the medicinal pill in this porcelain bottle, it is enough for him to blow for many years. Even in the Ten Thousand Demon Sect, who can come up with a nine-grade antidote?


    And what he can be sure of is that there must be more than one ninth-grade detoxification pill in this porcelain vase.


    Where does Qian Jiyun come from? Why does it feel like treating high-grade medicinal herbs as jelly beans? He really has never seen anyone in the Qianyuan plane like this.


    He happily took the antidote and left.


    ¡­


    In the Yanyun Palace.


    The Sect Master of Ten Thousand Demons has not arrived yet.


    But everyone else has already arrived, including the elders of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect, all of them have already sat down.


    Seeing Xie Qi and the fifth elder and the ninth elder coming, the elders of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect just quieted down, looked up at them, and started chatting each other.


    The Ten Thousand Demons Sect has always been higher than the Evil Sect. Between the elders and the elders, they naturally cannot surrender their status and go to talk to the elders of the Evil Sect first.


    The fifth elder and the ninth elder followed Xie Qi to the hall, and were brought to a seat by the attendants.


    Seeing the coolness in the eyes of the elders, their fists were secretly clenched in their wide sleeve robes, and they were really angry.


    When they are willing to come, they wouldn''t come if the Sect Master of Ten Thousand Demons Sect sent people to their evil sect and invited people from their evil sect to also participate in the opening of the Baizu Jade.


    Of course they don''t know that their suzerain has coveted the Baizu Jade Space for a long time.


    "Young Sect Master, they are so rude." The ninth elder whispered in Xie Qi''s ear.


    Hearing this, Xie Qi turned his eyes and glanced at him, but didn''t say anything.


    If the people of the Wan Mozong are polite, then they are called horror, right? Even the people of Wan Mozong, not killing people and setting fires, are already the blessings of the people, and they are not like their evil sect.


    Although the evil sect also has a reputation for being evil, but in the end it has not done much harm to the world, and it is not comparable to the people of the ten thousand demon sect.


    "We are on their territory now, the ninth elder, we need to endure for a while." The fifth elder took a deep breath and said to the ninth elder.


    He is also angry, but it is useless to be angry. They are now in the Ten Thousand Demons Sect''s territory.


    No matter what, it''s not too late to find a way to get some benefits from here, and then return to the evil sect.


    "The fifth elder is right, the ninth elder, don''t take those people to heart, naturally you won''t be so angry, just treat them as green vegetables and radishes."


    Xie Qi agreed with the words of the fifth elder.


    They are now in the Ten Thousand Demon Sect''s territory, so it is necessary to endure for a while.


    What''s more, he has a bigger purpose for coming here this time, that is to get greater benefits from the Baizu Jade Dimension. As for the rest, he doesn''t care.


    And...the probe hand touched his arms.

 Chapter 1775： Cant you be quieter?

    It''s enough to have the nine-grade antidote pill that Wan Yu gave him. He doesn''t need to take the gossip of other people to heart, because he is happy today.


    "Young Sect Master, what are you happy about?" The fifth elder asked him in a low voice, seeing the corners of his Young Sect Master''s faintly raised mouth.


    "Um."


    Xieqi nodded politely, lowered his voice even more, and opened his mouth.


    "Young Master Qiancai just now gave me a bottle of nine-grade medicinal pill, which is a detoxification pill, and said that it was for me to use against my body."


    He thought that he had spoken softly enough. Except for his two elders, it was impossible for others to hear him. How could he know that when his words fell, there was no sound at all in the hall.


    He was stunned for a moment, and felt that the other people were focusing their attention on him, as if they were going to eat him.


    "Uh."


    He was choked by his own words.


    He didn''t say anything if he knew it earlier. Why weren''t these people talking on their own? He just said something, and their ears were so sharp that they heard it?


    He blinked a little dazedly, looking up at those who were staring at him.


    "Young Sect Master, can''t you be quieter?"


    The fifth elder smiled wryly. After all these words have been said, can the Jiupin Jiedu Pill still be able to hold it, and must not be collected by the suzerain of the Ten Thousand Demons Sect?


    "I¡­"


    Isn''t it quiet enough?


    Xieqi felt that he was wronged. Before they whispered, they didn''t see other people looking sideways.


    Speaking of the key good things, these people''s ears have become as smart as cats. How can there be such a thing? Are you waiting for him here on purpose?


    "Anyway, things are mine, I can do what I want." He said directly.


    Could it be that he didn''t want to send it out, so those people still wanted to grab it directly? Although their evil sect is a bit worse than Wan Mozong, but after years of open and secret fighting, Wan Mozong can''t do anything to their evil sect, right?


    Now that things are in his hands, the people of the Ten Thousand Demons Sect can still be robbers once, can they be snatched from him?


    The people of the Wan Mozong only heard the strange words, and they only have a greedy heart for the ninth-grade medicine pill.


    However, it is still possible to secretly think of some ways to let that idiot Xieqi take out the medicine pill by himself.


    Ninth-grade medicinal pills, especially the top-grade medicinal pills such as Jiedu Pill, they do not have one from the Ten Thousand Demon Sect, so they must bring them over. What kind of qualifications do you have to own the ninth-grade medicinal pills?


    In the Yanyun Hall, the Great Elder of the Ten Thousand Demons Sect raised his hand and beckoned behind him.


    "Elder, what are your orders?"


    The attendant came over immediately, bent down carefully, and asked respectfully.


    "Go and report this matter to the Young Sect Master." The Great Elder instructed.


    Before, they didn''t know that the three people who Xieqi brought to the Ten Thousand Demons Sect actually had such good things, so they thought of staring at those three people.


    Now that they know it, they have to treat it like a guest.


    The ninth-grade pharmacists are invincible even in the Qianyuan plane. If they can stay in the Ten Thousand Demon Sect, their Ten Thousand Demon Sect will definitely rise to a higher level.


    "Yes, Great Elder."


    The attendant listened to the order, took two steps back, turned around and left.


    ¡­


    Outside the Yanyun Palace, Wan Yan had just come over, and before he entered the main hall, he was stopped by his attendants.

 Chapter 1776： everyone withdraws

    "Nine-grade medicinal pills?"


    Hearing the attendant''s words, Wan Yan was a little surprised.


    Xieqi, when will there be such a good thing? Is it the ninth-grade refining pharmacist?


    But if the evil sect had a ninth-grade pharmacist, how could it still be the evil sect that was oppressed by their ten thousand demon sect? I''m afraid I''ve long been proud in front of them, right?


    "Do you know where he got it from?" he asked.


    This is the most important thing. He can only take action if he asks the source.


    "Listening to the meaning of the Young Sect Master of the Evil Sect, it seems that it came from the three people he brought to the Ten Thousand Demon Sect," the attendant said.


    Naturally, he didn''t have the ability to hear the strange words, but when the first elder told him to come and find the young sect master, he had already made it clear to him.


    Hearing this, Wan Yan''s eyes widened.


    "It''s actually those people."


    He was still wondering why Xie Qi was so respectful to a few strangers all of a sudden, even the elders of the Xie Sect.


    But it turned out that among those three people, was anyone actually a ninth-grade pharmacist?


    Generally, alchemists are women, so that woman with a big belly? Looking at a very ordinary woman, it turned out to be a ninth-grade pharmacist?


    He didn''t see the aura of a ninth-rank pharmacist from the woman''s body at all.


    "What an idiot!"


    He couldn''t help but scolded him. Of course, it wasn''t Qian Jiyun and the others, but Xie Qi.


    This person is really the stupidest person he has ever seen. Who has made a relationship with a ninth-grade pharmacist, not all of them are hidden, how can he be like Xie Qi and be known all over the world?


    "Fourth Elder, please go and report this to your father to see what his father thinks." He looked at the fourth elder beside him and instructed.


    "Yes, Young Sect Master."


    The fourth elder responded, turned around and left.


    "Go, follow me to meet the ninth-grade pharmacist." After the fourth elder left, he instructed the attendant.


    "Uh."


    The attendant was choked for a while, seeing that the young sect master of their family was walking in the direction of Yanyun Palace, he was a little embarrassed.


    "Young Sect Master, the guests brought by Young Sect Master Xie did not enter the Yun Palace." He had to open his mouth to remind.


    Hearing this, Wan Yan''s footsteps stopped.


    Suddenly, he thought that he had sent a lot of people to stare at the three people. Thinking of this, his face was not very good.


    Xieqi, that idiot, why didn''t such a powerful person say it earlier, he wouldn''t act like this, and when he made a contact with a ninth-grade pharmacist, he had to make a good calculation with Xieqi.


    but now¡­


    He took a deep breath and ordered the attendants.


    "Go and evacuate everyone over there."


    Now it''s impossible to go to those three people directly. It depends on what my father thinks.


    He thought that if the three did not enter the Yanyun Palace, they must have known that he sent people to watch them, right? If the father wanted to keep the three people in the sect, he could take the responsibility of sending people to follow and let the father recruit the three.


    This is the best way. He and his father, one person plays the red face, and the other plays the white face.


    But now I don''t know what my father thinks, maybe my father won''t... No, he shook his head.


    Nine-rank pharmacists couldn''t find a few in the Qianyuan plane, and they were all proud to the core. None of them had ever entered the sect. If they could recruit one of them, it would be the luck of their Ten Thousand Demon Sect.


    Father would never miss such a good opportunity.


    So, he waited for his father to send someone to him to discuss the matter of recruiting those three people. Now, he should deal with that idiot Xieqi first.

 Chapter 1777： are priceless treasures

    Watching the attendant leave, he lifted his foot and walked towards Yanyun Palace.


    ¡­


    In the Yanyun Hall, the two elders of the evil sect did not look very good.


    Come to think of it, they also thought that the Ten Thousand Demons Sect might want to recruit Qian Jiyun and a few people. They finally found a ninth-grade pharmacist, and the Ten Thousand Demons Sect was so cheap, it was irritating to think about it.


    There might be a way, their own young sect master messed things up.


    "What are you doing looking at me like this? Young Master Qian and the others can''t stay here, and you don''t know it." Xie Qi felt the eyes of the two elders, and greeted him with a ''swish swish'', and he touched him. He lowered his nose and said innocently.


    It''s not that they don''t know, Qian Jiyun and the others will leave after seeing how the Baizu Jade is opened. Therefore, even if the Ten Thousand Demons Sect wants to recruit others, it depends on whether they are willing or not.


    "Young Sect Master, this is the site of the Ten Thousand Demons Sect," the fifth elder reminded.


    "Oh."


    Xie Qi nodded stupidly.


    "So, they want to keep a ninth-grade pharmacist?" he asked.


    "Uh."


    The fifth elder was severely choked.


    Yes, they all forgot, that lady is a ninth-grade pharmacist.


    No matter which plane you are in, the alchemist is the most difficult existence to provoke, because you don''t know when you provoke the alchemist, you are sprayed with poison, and you don''t know how to die.


    He also felt that the suzerain of the Ten Thousand Demons Sect would not offend a pharmacist who was able to give away the ninth-grade medicinal pills.


    Because they are not sure, is An Jiuyue really just a ninth-grade refining pharmacist, what if it is more powerful? This is an existence that can''t be offended, and who would dare to hit her with an idea.


    What''s more, Qian Jiyun''s strength is also there. They are not opponents. If the Sect Master of Ten Thousand Demons comes, they may not be opponents, right?


    "I''ve been thinking too much." After he said a word, he didn''t speak any more.


    "Let''s talk less, when the time is up, you can accompany the young sect master to enter the Baizu Jade." The nine elders said.


    He doesn''t want to say anything now. A ninth-rank pharmacist has already dealt a great blow to him. Of course, if this ninth-rank alchemist can be captured by the evil sect, it will not be a blow, but a great blessing.


    While they were talking, they saw Wan Yan walking in from outside alone.


    People who ignored them before, who were just polite, may have heard about the ninth-grade medicine pill, and changed their face again.


    Xie Qi looked at Wan Yan like this, and couldn''t help but curl his lower lip.


    To be honest, he would rather look at Wan Yan''s previous attitude towards him, at least he doesn''t bother to plot against himself, no matter how polite his face is, he still despises in his heart.


    And now, just wanting to plot against him, he has to spend 12 points of energy to be able to deal with such a person.


    ¡­


    On the other hand, the Sect Master of the Ten Thousand Demons Sect also received a report from the Fourth Elder.


    No matter how calm he was when he heard the ninth-grade medicine pill, he raised a somewhat terrifying brow.


    "Nine-rank pharmacist?"


    Perhaps more than that. Generally, a ninth-grade pharmacist can refine ninth-grade medicinal pills, but they will not give them away casually. After all, the more advanced medicinal pills are, the more difficult it is to make.


    A ninth-grade pharmacist refines ninth-grade medicinal herbs, and he can''t make one batch of pills a day at most, not to mention the medicinal materials that need to be used, which are all priceless treasures.

 Chapter 1778： identity is enough

    "These people really have some background."


    He sighed with emotion, he really did something wrong before, didn''t these three really come for the Baizu Jade?


    Because such a high-level pharmacist doesn''t need to calculate evil at all, so he came to the Ten Thousand Demons Sect, wouldn''t it be better to come directly to the Ten Thousand Demons Sect.


    Even for the sake of the ''Nine Rank'', he, the suzerain of the Ten Thousand Demons Sect, would respectfully welcome them up the mountain.


    "Are they in Yanyun Palace?" he asked.


    "Back to the Sect Master, the three did not go to Yanyun Hall, but in the room we arranged for them, even lunch, they took care of themselves."


    The attendant beside the Sect Master of Wan Mozong whispered.


    Because the Sect Master took the three people as those who wanted to destroy their Sect''s Hundred-Foot Jade Space, they naturally didn''t treat them with courtesy, they simply ignored them.


    And when the three Xieqi asked, they just responded casually.


    "How do you do things?"


    When the Sect Master of Ten Thousand Demons heard his report, he immediately shouted loudly.


    Even in the face of evil spirits, the things that should be there still have to be sent, and they can also inquire about the specific origins of the three people.


    How could he know that the people around him were really incapable of doing things.


    Such a good opportunity was missed all the time, and they didn''t even deliver lunch. Doesn''t that mean that the Ten Thousand Demons Sect has completely offended people?


    "The sect master forgives his sins, his subordinates did something wrong." The attendant immediately knelt down and admitted his mistake.


    It''s not that he felt that he did something wrong, but that the sect master felt that he was wrong, and it had to be his fault. Even if he did things according to the sect master''s wishes, it was his fault.


    "Sect Master, what should I do now, why not, my subordinates go to test it?" The fourth elder took the initiative to ask Ying.


    It''s already like this. You can''t be ignorant of everything. There is a ninth-rank alchemist there. If you are really dissatisfied with them, the Ten Thousand Demons Sect will probably suffer some hardships.


    "What are you going to look like?"


    The Sect Master glanced coldly at the Fourth Elder, and the disgust in his eyes couldn''t be more obvious.


    Xian said that his sect master could not go there in person, but he also could not send an elder casually, so he passed by. Obviously he can''t reach the status of others, isn''t he?


    "In this way, you go to Yanyun Hall, let Wan Yan go with the first elder and the second elder, and invite them to Yanyun Hall for dinner. At that time, the sect master will also be waiting in Yanyun Hall."


    He thought for a while and then ordered.


    If Wan Yan goes, his identity is enough, after all, he is the Young Sect Master.


    However, Wan Yan is young, and he has to be accompanied by a few older people. The first elder and the second elder follow him, which is in line with the identity of the other party, and will not make the other party feel that the Ten Thousand Demons Sect despise them.


    "Yes, Sect Master."


    The fourth elder responded and retreated.


    He sighed in his heart, thinking that this matter is that those of the evil sect are too incapable of doing things.


    There is such an identity as a ninth-grade pharmacist, so he didn''t say it early, waited for them to offend people, and then went out and said, this is not intentional.


    But what they should do, they still have to do it. No matter what, making friends with a ninth-rank pharmacist will only benefit their Ten Thousand Demon Sect, and will definitely not have any disadvantages.


    ¡­


    On Qianjiyun''s side, An Jiuyue was lying on the table, looking at the oranges in her hands.


    "Ji Yun, Wei Na told me that there is chaos outside."

 Chapter 1779： dont let him lose face

    "Ah."


    Qian Jiyun chuckled lightly, took the orange in her hand into his own, and slowly began to peel it.


    This wickedness really lived up to their expectations. With a little more effort, the news of their possession of the ninth-grade medicinal herbs was widely spread.


    "Weina thinks that it''s weird, it''s a strange flower in the plane of Qianyuan." An Jiuyue told Weina''s words to Qian Jiyun.


    As long as there are sects full of evil spirits, which one does not have many calculations in their hearts, but this evil spirit they encountered is really an alternative.


    They really didn''t see much evil in him.


    If it''s time to attack him, to be honest, she feels a little pity, and thinks that it can be remodeled, maybe it will be able to change the previous atmosphere of the evil sect and become a famous and upright sect?


    But of course she wouldn''t say this.


    Let''s see later, if Xieqi still has the possibility to change, then she can be merciful and spare him.


    Just like this Ten Thousand Demons Sect, her decision was also to kill the people who should be killed. Some people who could stay should stay and let Wan Yu be the sect master and give them a chance to reform.


    "Evil Sect, let''s look at it later." Qian Jiyun also said the same.


    Not every evil sect and crooked way are full of evil. If the evil sect really wants to repent, he doesn''t mind giving them a chance to reform.


    Of course, the premise is that they will no longer do evil in the future.


    The people of the Qianyuan plane really can''t stand the tossing of these evil sects. They have done it all the way. Everyone is full of malice towards the evil sect, and even the people are full of resentment.


    "Master, someone is here."


    Wei Na was in the space, reminding his master.


    "It should be the young sect master and two elders of the Ten Thousand Demons Sect, but not the two elders we saw before." He reminded again.


    "It''s really fast."


    An Jiuyue chuckled and muttered, then she straightened up and sat upright.


    "someone is coming."


    Qian Jiyun also noticed the movement outside and spoke.


    "yes."


    An Jiuyue sighed softly, feeling that she was still the famous ninth-grade pharmacist.


    In such a short period of time, people''s attitude towards them was a 180-degree turn. If it wasn''t for her deliberate arrangement, she would have received some bad reception.


    "You remind Wan Yu, don''t let him miss his face." She reminded.


    "Um."


    Qian Jiyun responded with a sound, and sent a voice transmission to Wan Yu in the next room, so that he could come out after making a change.


    It is estimated that they have to go to Yanyun Palace to eat and drink.


    When Wan Yu in the next room heard Qian Jiyun''s voice transmission, he was also agitated. He, who was still asleep, suddenly woke up.


    "It''s fast enough, I just slept."


    He got up from the bed, sat in front of the bronze mirror and glanced at his face.


    Because he was in the Ten Thousand Demons Sect, the disguise on his face was not removed at all. He was afraid that if someone broke in, he would leak himself out.


    "I still have to go out."


    Since someone is here, he can''t let them choose his two masters, right?


    So, after glancing at everything in the room, he picked up the tray from the table, which contained a plate of snacks and a pot of good tea, which he just brought from the adults to eat and drink by himself.


    But now, it just works.

 Chapter 1780： Because 2 elders are bad

    He took the tray and went to open the door carelessly, just in time, he bumped into Wan Yan and the three who came from outside.


    "Sect Master Wan, why are you here? These two are..."


    His eyes turned to the two elders behind Wan Yan, and he asked after a pause.


    He naturally knew these two people. The two elders of the Ten Thousand Demons Sect had bullied him a lot in the past. During his days in the Ten Thousand Demons Sect, most of the discussions came from these two rights. larger elders.


    Of course, they dealt with him like this just to please the young sect master of the Ten Thousand Demons Sect.


    After all, apart from Wan Yan, the young sect master, he is the only son of the sect master of the Wan Mo sect. Wan Yan was afraid that his father would suddenly become overwhelmed and pass on the position of sect master to his illegitimate son.


    It''s a pity that he has always been disdainful of this Sect Master of Ten Thousand Demons.


    "Please let me know, the young sect master of Wan Mozong, together with the first elder and the second elder, came to invite the two adults to go to the Yanyun Palace for dinner." At this time, Wan Yan treated Wan Yu, Qian Jiyun and their entourage, with a good-looking expression. a lot.


    He can have a bad attitude towards other people, those who are servants and so on, he will fight and kill if he wants.


    But he naturally did not dare to treat the followers of the ninth-rank pharmacist at will. Who knows if he is also a pharmacist? In case he is also a pharmacist of several grades, he also has to talk to each other.


    "Go to Yanyun Palace, my lord and madam should not go there. Sect Master Xie Shao also came to invite him before. My lord... That''s all, you guys wait here for a while, and I''ll let you know."


    Wan Yu spoke to the three of them very stubbornly, and without waiting for them to reply, he went directly to another room.


    "What attitude, they..."


    When the second elder saw that a follower could ignore them, he was a little angry and wanted to vent.


    But before he finished speaking, he was glared back by the Great Elder.


    "Second Elder, go back."


    Wan Yan''s voice rang in the ears of the second elder, and his heart suddenly jolted, and he immediately closed his mouth.


    In the Ten Thousand Demons Sect, except for the suzerain, the young suzerain has the greatest power. In the future, he will succeed the suzerain, so he cannot offend the young suzerain.


    "Young Sect Master, I just think they are too bullying. You are the Young Sect Master of our Ten Thousand Demons Sect. They have to respectfully welcome you in anyway, right?"


    After hesitating for a while, he said again.


    "Second brother, you go back first."


    The Great Elder looked at the younger Sect Master''s increasingly dark face, and immediately said something.


    The more you say it, the worse it gets. If the people inside hear this, it will be completely impossible for them to recruit others, and it may even push the ninth-grade pharmacist directly to the evil sect.


    If the Sect Master knew that it was because the Second Elder had done something wrong, he probably wouldn''t have forgiven him lightly.


    "Elder, you..."


    When the second elder saw that the first elder said so, he was immediately furious.


    But he still wanted to stay and see what ability these nine-rank alchemists have. Don''t you get a bottle of nine-rank antidote from somewhere, and show it off on purpose, and by the way, hit their Wan Mozong idea?


    "Come on, it''s my fault, okay, Young Sect Master, Great Elder, don''t be angry, it''s my fault, I won''t say this again.


    I''m not worried that you will be deceived. "


    He raised his hand, patted his mouth, and apologized with a smile, but at the end, he involuntarily replied.

 Chapter 1781： Why bother

    The two took their indifferent eyes away from him and looked at the door that had been opened and closed again, hoping that the people inside would not hear what the second elder said.


    Inside the door, An Jiuyue held her chin with one hand and looked at Wan Yu who came in.


    "The brains of these two elders are really good."


    Naturally, they heard the words of the second elder outside very clearly. After all, that person did not deliberately lower his voice. It was as if he had deliberately told them.


    Wan Yu had a smile on his face, "Sir, Madam, do you want me to reject them?"


    "Go."


    Qian Jiyun waved at him.


    How to say it, Wan Yu must have thought about it.


    Since you dare to speak badly behind your back, you have to be prepared to be attacked, right?


    "Yes, sir."


    Wan Yu responded, turned around and went out.


    Outside, when Wan Yan saw Wan Yu coming out again, but Qian Jiyun didn''t come out together, his face was not very good.


    But he still kept a smile and looked at Wan Yu.


    "Young Master Qian and Madam Qian are making preparations? Actually, Yanyun Palace is quite close to here, and a soft sedan chair has been prepared outside, so there is no need to prepare anything."


    He asked and answered again.


    "Sect Master Wan, please come back." Wan Yu replied with a smile.


    "My wife needs to rest, and my adults have said that it''s not what they would do to swindle like this. Besides, the Ten Thousand Demons Sect has nothing, so it''s worth their deception.


    A few pills of rank 9 or above that my wife can take at random can be worth several Ten Thousand Demon Sects. "


    "This¡­"


    Wan Yan''s face suddenly became extremely ugly.


    He squinted at the second elder beside him, secretly scolding this man for so many things. He originally came to invite people, but he was offended by a single word.


    "Even if it''s inconvenient, then wait until tomorrow to clean up the dust for the two distinguished guests."


    He took a deep breath, and after he could only say one sentence, he left with someone.


    The second elder left with Wan Yan and the first elder. At this moment, he not only looked ugly, but also felt very uneasy.


    Wan Yu''s words put the blame on him for not being able to hire anyone. If the Sect Master knew about it, he wouldn''t have to swallow him alive?


    The pace of his departure became slower and slower, and finally stopped and turned his head to look behind him.


    It''s a pity that there was no one in sight, not even the entourage of the ninth-rank pharmacist, who didn''t come out to send him off, which really **** him off.


    "Second Elder, what are you doing there? Go."


    Seeing him stop, the first elder also turned around and urged him.


    Now that you know you regret it? It''s a pity that it''s useless. When he and the young sect master told him to stop talking just now, how could he keep talking?


    If you knew this earlier, why did you have to act like you just now?


    "Young Sect Master, Great Elder, we didn''t invite anyone, it''s not easy for Sect Master to explain, why don''t you go back and ask again." The Second Elder looked at the Great Elder and suggested.


    After hearing this, Wan Yan''s face became even more ugly.


    Originally, he came over to invite people, as long as they greeted him with a smile, no matter what, they would not lose face to him, right? But now, after being disturbed by the second elder, he was kicked out directly.


    He has lost face, do you still want him to lose his lining now?

 Chapter 1782： Tian Yi Dan

    "Second Elder, if he wants to go back, then go back." He didn''t even turn around. After saying a word, he threw his sleeves vigorously, then lifted his feet and left.


    "Hey!"


    The second elder watched the person leave, and wanted to open his mouth to leave the person behind, but he couldn''t.


    The first elder, however, could only sigh lightly, "Second son, you did this all by yourself, so it''s no wonder the young sect master left."


    Who is willing to clean up the mess for the fault of others? What''s more, that one is the Young Sect Master, who is under one person and above ten thousand people in the Ten Thousand Demon Sect.


    When did you get angry? That''s it this time.


    "I¡­"


    What can the second elder say?


    He wished he could raise his hand and hit him in the mouth. Why didn''t he hold back for a while, to slander that ninth-rank pharmacist?


    It''s not good to bear the anger for a while, although he still has doubts about the identities of the three people in his heart, but this is not his responsibility. If their identities are really suspicious and there is a suzerain, it is impossible for him to ignore them. from.


    He watched the Great Elder leave with the Young Sect Master, so he could only lift his heels up.


    Because he knew that if he didn''t follow up at this time, the young sect master and the first elder would say bad things about him in front of the sect master, then he would not be able to eat and walk away.


    ¡­


    "Refining medicine?"


    After driving Wan Yan and the two elders away, Qian Jiyun smiled and watched as his wife took out a portion of medicinal materials from the space.


    This is someone who is going to use the refining medicine to suppress the Ten Thousand Demon Sect?


    This time, they didn''t give any face to the Young Sect Master of the Ten Thousand Demons Sect, which would definitely arouse the dissatisfaction of the Sect Master. Next, the Sect Master of the Ten Thousand Demons Sect will send people to pay more attention to them.


    And at this time, if Jiuyue refines a ninth-grade medicine pill, it will be the best shock to the Ten Thousand Demons Sect.


    "It''s fine anyway, why don''t you make a pot, um, poison." An Jiuyue lowered her eyes, glanced at the medicinal materials she took out, and said.


    Generally speaking, refining antidote or other pills is not very deterrent. For a sect like Wan Mozong, only the deterrent effect of poison on them is the greatest.


    "Poison?"


    When Qian Jiyun heard her words, she got up and walked to her side.


    "Don''t worry, there is space to protect me, so I won''t hurt myself. Of course, you can also use the power of space to protect yourself." An Jiuyue said to him with a smile.


    She hadn''t refined poisonous medicinal pills for a long time, because Qian Jiyun was worried, she naturally didn''t refine it.


    But today, this potion has to be refined. The 9th-grade poison pill can suppress the people of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect very well, so that even if they want to do something to the two of them, they have scruples. dare not act.


    "I''m refining Tianyi Pill." She added again.


    Hearing this, Qian Jiyun raised her eyebrows.


    For people like them, the Tianyin Pill is not poisonous, but for the people of the Ten Thousand Demons Sect, it is a first-class poison, because the Tianyin Pill is only effective for people with evil spirits.


    ¡­


    Banquet Cloud Palace.


    When the Sect Master of Ten Thousand Demons saw that only his son brought the two elders over, his face almost turned as black as ink.


    He glanced sideways, and after a glance, he didn''t feel anything at all. Xie Qi, who was eating righteously, knew that this matter had nothing to do with him, so he also looked at Xie Zong''s face and did not embarrass him.


    Then, he received Wan Yan''s gesture, and looked at the second elder with some deep meaning.

 Chapter 1783： At least 9 or more

    His face turned cold, and he looked at the second elder with a very unkind look.


    Did he ruin his own good deeds? These two elders were a little arrogant on weekdays, but they didn''t seem to be the ones who would ruin his affairs, but they were bolder today.


    Could it be that his temper is so good over the years that these old people think that he is too old to kill people?


    "Yan''er is here, take a seat."


    When there are guests, he naturally won''t bother with the people from his sect, but will hold back his temper and let his son take the seat.


    Then, he gestured to the attendant behind him and asked him to send someone to stare at Qian Jiyun and the three of them to see what kind of tricks they could come up with, but he didn''t even give face to his son, the young sect master.


    You must know that this is the territory of the Ten Thousand Demons Sect, and it is too shameless.


    "Yes, father."


    Wan Yan responded, and before taking his seat, he glanced meaningfully at the second elder.


    The second elder immediately felt full of malice, and intuitively waited for the end of the reception, his fate would not be very good, but at this time, he couldn''t back down and could only sit with Wan Yan, the young sect master.


    ¡­


    Time passed without knowing it.


    The banquet in Yanyun Palace had just ended. As the suzerain of Wan Mozong, he personally sent Xieqi to the palace where they lived, followed by a lot of people, which really made Xieqi not used to it.


    Xie Qi, the fifth elder, and the ninth elder all know that these people are drunkards and do not want to drink.


    Sending him was just an excuse. They simply wanted to see An Jiuyue, a ninth-grade alchemist, or to make sure that this ninth-grade alchemist was real or fake.


    Unexpectedly, before the group approached, they smelled an unusual smell.


    "Well!"


    Several well-informed people, including the Sect Master of Ten Thousand Demons, raised their hands to cover their mouths and noses.


    While the fifth elder of the evil sect was covering his mouth and nose, he also put the empty hand on the mouth and nose of his young sect master, Xieqi.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Xie Qi was a little unclear, but instinctively held his breath.


    Seeing this, Wan Yan also raised his hand to cover his mouth and nose, but he didn''t know what was going on, so he could only look left and right, but he couldn''t see it.


    "Tian Yi Dan, at least rank 9 or above." The face of the Sect Master of Ten Thousand Demons was already very ugly.


    This pharmacist was completely irritated by the second elder. He actually refined the Tianyin Dan above the ninth grade in the Ten Thousand Demon Sect, did he want to destroy their entire sect?


    He turned his head and glanced at the second elder with cold eyes. If it wasn''t for this idiot''s nonsense and offending people, why would he come here in person.


    Now, as soon as he came, he could smell the breath of Tianyi Dan.


    This is obviously about to become a pill. Just such a pharmacist must be above the ninth rank. How can he be willing to be angry with an elder of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect?


    This day, the suppression pill must have been deliberately refined for them to see!


    When the second elder received the gaze of his sect master, he was so frightened that he didn''t even dare to breathe, and lowered his eyes instinctively.


    He had doubted the authenticity of the so-called ninth-rank pharmacist. How could he know that this person was really a ninth-rank or higher pharmacist?


    "How did Madam Qian refine such a medicinal pill?"


    Xie Qi''s face is not good-looking, and he is even more curious about how An Jiuyue can refine the Tianyin Pill.

 Chapter 1784： Be careful what you say

    For a sect like them, this medicine pill is a big taboo. If you accidentally inhale too much odor, you will die, not to mention taking that medicine pill, you will definitely die!


    Of course, for the Sect Master of Ten Thousand Demons and the elders, the ordinary Tianyin Dan would have little effect on them.


    But what An Jiuyue refined, even the Sect Master of Wan Mozong said that it was of the ninth rank and above, that is the existence that no one here dares to challenge.


    He couldn''t hold back and glanced at the second elder of the Ten Thousand Demons Sect.


    This old man is mad at An Jiuyue, what he said, so that people can directly start refining the medicine without saying a word, and in front of the Sect Master of Wan Mozong, the medicine refining is successful .


    "That old man, wouldn''t he be suspicious of Madam Qian''s identity as a pharmacist?" He secretly approached the fifth elder and muttered in a low voice.


    Otherwise, how could An Jiuyue refine a rank 9 or higher Tianyin Dan? This is obviously to prove her strength as a pharmacist.


    "Young Sect Master, speak with caution."


    The fifth elder glanced at the Sect Master of the Ten Thousand Demons Sect and reminded him.


    "I''m careful what I say."


    Xie Qi curled his lower lip and spoke with some schadenfreude.


    I heard it as soon as I heard it, a good pharmacist, if you have to doubt her identity, isn''t it arrogant.


    Now that people use their strength to prove their identity, it''s better now, right?


    The face of the Sect Master of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect was completely dark.


    Because he just came out of the Yanyun Palace, he still doesn''t know how the second elder offended the ninth-grade pharmacist. Now that Xie Qi said this, the second elder really doubted the identity of the pharmacist, right?


    He turned his eyes and looked at Wan Yan, only to see that he closed his eyes.


    Now, what else does he not understand? It''s no wonder that people have shamed his son. Which pharmacist is willing to let others doubt his identity.


    The level of refining medicine is beyond doubt.


    "Idiot!"


    He no longer cared about the presence of Xie Qi and the three of them, so he lowered his voice and cursed at the second elder.


    What are you not stupid? Even if you doubt someone''s identity, you can secretly doubt it, why do you have to say it in front of someone?


    He had never seen such a stupid person.


    At this moment, he was very doubtful whether it was a wise choice to choose him as the second elder.


    The second elder was tense all over at the moment, and he didn''t dare to say a word.


    Knowing that this person is really a pharmacist above the ninth rank, he would not choose to offend her if he said anything. It is too late to say anything now, and I don''t know if his sincere apology is still useful?


    But when he thought that the pharmacist was refining the Tianyin Dan of the ninth grade and above, he flinched.


    Who dares to run up, isn''t this courting death?


    "Sect Master, it''s... it''s your subordinate''s fault." He didn''t dare to move, and apologized softly.


    The sect master gave him a sideways look again, what''s the use of knowing that he was wrong now?


    People''s ninth-rank and above Heaven Suppression Pills have almost become Pills. Could it be that he can still mess with it? Wouldn''t this offend people even more?


    ¡­


    In the space, Micro-Nano is about to bloom.


    The master of his family is really amazing, he refined Tianyi Pill in one fell swoop, and listening to the whispers of those people outside, he felt that these people really deserved it.


    "Master, it''s almost done, and everyone outside is here, do you want to go out to see them?"


    he asks.


    "It''s natural to go."


    After An Jiuyue waited for her to become a pill, she put her hand away before replying.

 Chapter 1785： blown up

    The suzerain of Wan Mozong came over in person. At this time, Wan Yu could not go out. Who knows if the suzerain of Wan Mozong would recognize his son?


    They''d better be careful, and Jiyun will take her to meet the Sect Master of Ten Thousand Demons later.


    But, how could Qian Jiyun let her meet the Sect Master of Ten Thousand Demons?


    "Jiuyue, you''re in the room, I''ll go back when I go." I saw him stand up, and after saying a word to An Jiuyue, he turned around and went out, and took the door behind him.


    An Jiuyue looked up and saw the closed door.


    "Master, won''t you follow me?" Wei Na asked his master in the space.


    "If you don''t go, don''t go."


    She is also too lazy to deal with that group of hypocritical people. She wants to go together, but she feels that it is a little embarrassing for Qian Jiyun to deal with that group of people who can''t say a few words a day.


    But think about it, that group of people didn''t feel embarrassed, so what were they so embarrassed about?


    ¡­


    Outside.


    When the Sect Master of Ten Thousand Demons saw a man, he frowned.


    "Is this person the attendant of the ninth-grade pharmacist?" He asked Wan Yan, who was behind him, was he just a follower, and his aura was not inferior to his, the suzerain of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect?


    "No, father, that''s Young Master Qian, the husband of the ninth-grade pharmacist." Wan Yan replied.


    He had seen this person before, but at the time he thought Qian Jiyun was a little person clinging to the evil sect. After all, his eyes were not as sharp as his father''s, and he could see through a person''s strength at a glance.


    At that time, Qian Jiyun also deliberately restrained his aura, and did not let Wan Yan notice it.


    When the Sect Master heard his son''s words, he already understood.


    There is a ninth-rank or above alchemist as his wife, and this person''s identity must not be simple. At this time, he really wanted to ask Xieqi, where did he find this couple?


    Of course, he wanted to save face, and of course he wouldn''t directly ask Xieqi about a junior.


    "This is Young Master Qian, this Sect Master is the Sect Master of Ten Thousand Demons Sect." He raised his hand and clasped his fist at Qian Jiyun who was walking towards him, thinking that he was very polite.


    "Is something wrong?"


    Qian Jiyun asked indifferently.


    "We''re just staying in the Ten Thousand Demons Sect temporarily, don''t bother me if you have nothing to do."


    If he was rude, he choked everyone on the opposite side. On the site of the Ten Thousand Demons Sect, let the sect master of the Ten Thousand Demons Sect not disturb him?


    This can be said by the person in front of him. If it were another person, this Sect Master would not swallow this breath so easily.


    Xie Qi widened his eyes, looked at Qian Jiyun in amazement, and gave him a thumbs up in his heart.


    Awesome, will this sentence make Sect Master Wan angry?


    "Haha, haha."


    Sect Master Wan was really about to explode with anger, but he didn''t show it on the face.


    The more people in front of him don''t take him seriously, the more frightened he becomes, thinking that this person''s identity is unusual.


    "Listen to Xieqi, you are going to leave soon, don''t know where you are going? My Ten Thousand Demons Sect has walked all over the Qianyuan plane, maybe..."


    "Don''t bother."


    Before he could finish speaking, Qian Jiyun directly refused.


    After solving the troubles here, he and Jiuyue have already discussed it, and go directly to the Blue Thrush Plane. That place is not something people from the Qianyuan Plane can go to.

 Chapter 1786： Where is the green thrush?

    What''s more, at that time, the Ten Thousand Demons Sect was not the owner of the Ten Thousand Sect Master.


    "How could it be trouble? It is a blessing for the Thousand Demons Sect to come to the Ten Thousand Demons Sect. In the future, as long as there is a branch of the Ten Thousand Demons Sect, Qian Jiyun and Madam can be regarded as their own home. "


    Sect Master Wan doesn''t care about Qian Jiyun''s refusal, that is, if he wants to recruit two people, he has to be shameless.


    His Ten Thousand Demons Sect is called a demon heresy. Although his face is somewhat important, it is far less important than improving the strength of the entire sect.


    "yes?"


    Qian Jiyun chuckled lightly, and looked at Sect Master Wan rudely.


    "Young Master Qian, there are indeed many branches of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect."


    Xie Qi thought that he didn''t know the strength of the Ten Thousand Demons Sect, so he secretly came to his side and whispered something.


    However, there are also quite a few branches of their evil sect, but not as many as the Wan Mo sect, and now, he does not dare to mention his sect in front of the Wan sect master.


    What if Sect Master Wan felt that he was robbing their people and beat him up?


    He might as well save.


    "Where are you going, tell me, with the help of the Ten Thousand Demons Sect, it may be really convenient." He said again.


    On the side, the fifth and ninth elders of the evil sect secretly rolled their eyes.


    Is the young sect master of his family really stupid or fake? It is necessary to speak up for the Ten Thousand Demons Sect. They are members of the Evil Sect. Why are these three people they knew first? Why were they recruited by the Ten Thousand Demons Sect?


    But in front of Sect Master Wan, they also dared not say this.


    "The deity and his wife are going to Qingzhu next stop." Qian Jiyun gave a wicked glance and said.


    "Green Thrush?"


    Xie Qi was stunned for a moment.


    "What is that place, why haven''t I heard of it?"


    Is it a small place, so small that it doesn''t even have a branch of the evil sect? But in a place like this, what are they going to do?


    "Young Master Qian, which territory is Qingzhu in?" he asked.


    Hearing that, the faces of the other people who know it don''t know how to describe it anymore.


    As a suzerain and an elder, you may not know how many famous places are in the Qianyuan plane, but you cannot know how many planes there are in Huayan Jue Ding.


    "Where is the green thrush?"


    Wan Yan also didn''t know about this question.


    "Young Sect Master, it''s the Blue Thrush Plane." The Great Elder beside him lowered his voice and explained.


    Therefore, the person in front of them is not a big figure in their plane, but from another plane. This cognition makes them have to reposition the person in front of them.


    Who can enter and leave the plane at will without restriction?


    And Wan Yan, who heard the answer, blinked, blinked again, and looked at Qian Jiyun with trembling lips.


    "A plane... a plane traveler?!"


    Apart from this possibility, there is nothing else. Is this person in front of him actually a plane traveler with the highest level of Hua Yan?


    This identity is enough to frighten them.


    He couldn''t help but put his eyes on Xie Qi, thinking how could this idiot be able to make friends with Hua Yan''s top plane traveler?


    And the three Xie Qi who heard Wan Yan''s words were also shocked into a cold sweat.


    The plane shuttlers, the characters they can look up to in this life, but they can''t reach, were actually befriended by them, and they even saved them and gave them eight-grade medicine pills.


    "Big... Sir."


    Xie Qi looked at Qian Jiyun''s eyes with a bit of awe.

 Chapter 1787： 2 elders shrunk into 1 quail

    "There''s no need to be so careful, acquaintance is fate." Qian Jiyun glanced at Xie Qi.


    This child is actually not too bad, restrain his temper, maybe he can be made, and the evil sect may also be brought to the right path.


    But on the premise, this child has to reflect on himself from now on.


    "Yes Yes Yes."


    Xie Qi responded with some trembling.


    He''s such a small heart that he was almost scared to death, but he knew that since ancient times, plane shuttlers have been extremely disgusted by those evil demons.


    He couldn''t understand why Qian Jiyun, a plane traveler, would actually try to save him.


    Moreover, he only met Qian Jiyun and his entourage before, but never met An Jiuyue. They met in Ancient Demon Town. Before that, where did An Jiuyue go?


    He couldn''t help but have an idea in his heart, maybe An Jiuyue has another identity?


    However, even if he thought of this level, he wouldn''t tell others, including the two elders, he wouldn''t tell it either.


    "You don''t have to surround yourself here. The deity and his wife will only stay for two days before leaving. As for...the benefits of the Ten Thousand Demons Sect will not be lost by then."


    Qian Jiyun pointedly looked at Sect Master Wan and said.


    At this moment, what can Sect Master Wan say, the plane traveler is indeed not something he can compare to.


    After speaking with Qian Jiyun a few more words, he took Wan Yan and a group of elders to leave. Although he was unwilling to see Xie Qi and the three of them stay behind, he couldn''t say anything or do anything.


    ¡­


    "It''s actually a plane shuttle!"


    Sect Master Wan sat on the first stone chair and hit the chair handle with one hand.


    He thought it was an anonymous alchemist from the Qianyuan plane, and he was not as young as they saw. After all, in the world of spiritual cultivation, it is impossible to judge age by appearance.


    However, he never thought that this person would be Hua Yan''s top plane traveler.


    "Father, do you think we can pass that lord and get a place to go to Hua Yan''s top?" Wan Yan asked.


    He said that he wanted a quota, and naturally it was not just one person, but a territory. In this way, their Ten Thousand Demon Sect would really have a place in the Qianyuan plane.


    Otherwise, no matter how many branches of the Ten Thousand Demons Sect in the Qianyuan plane, they cannot compare to those of the royal family.


    "this¡­"


    Sect Master Wan pursed his lips, not knowing what to say.


    That man obviously didn''t seem like a good talker, and they knew Xie Qi of Xie Sect first, and on his side, the second elder had already offended people.


    Thinking of the second elder, his eyes widened, and he swept towards the second elder who had shrunk himself into a quail.


    The second elder was about to cry but had no tears at the moment. How could he know that the identity of that person was actually a plane traveler? If he knew, how could he be so rude and offend people?


    "Sect... sect master, subordinates... subordinates will go to that lord early tomorrow morning to accuse him." He said weakly.


    Now there is no way to do it. The only thing I can do is admit my mistake. I hope Qian Jiyun and the two of them can forgive him. He is really... really wronged.


    A plane traveler, why didn''t you say it earlier with such an identity, why should you come up with the people of the evil sect?


    "You go to Ting Lei Cliff for this sect master, you are not allowed to come down without this sect master''s order!" How could Sect Master Wan let him come into contact with Qian Jiyun''s group again?

 Chapter 1788： I dont want to apologize to death

    Looking at the expression on his face, he knew that he was not convinced in his heart. Although he said it well, he might say something inappropriate when he was in front of others.


    "what?!"


    The second elder was terrified and thought he had heard it wrong.


    Listen to Lei Ya, there are countless lightning strikes in that place every day. As long as you don''t dodge in time, it is possible to be struck to death.


    He is so old, does he still want to listen to Lei Ya? I have never heard of asking some disobedient ordinary disciples to listen to Lei Ya, and to listen to Lei Ya''s disciples, but none of them came down.


    He is an elder, how can he go?


    "Sect...Sect Master, subordinates..."


    "Get out!"


    Sect Master Wan didn''t want to hear his voice at all, so he roared at him.


    If it wasn''t for his elder''s sake, he would definitely take action and screw his head off, why would he just let him listen to Lei Ya?


    "Subordinate..."


    "Second Elder, hurry up and go out."


    Seeing that his father was about to get angry, Wan Yan quickly opened his mouth and asked the second elder to go out.


    If you don''t go out, it won''t just be as simple as going to listen to Lei Ya, but you will leave your life in the hands of your father.


    Besides, with the strength of the second elder, there is no danger in going to listen to Lei Ya. At most, it is just a bit of hardship. No one can die, and there is nothing you can''t go to.


    Regardless of how much trouble he has caused, it is very likely that he will directly push Qian Jiyun, a plane traveler, and An Jiuyue, a ninth-rank or higher pharmacist, to the evil sect.


    "I¡­"


    The second elder opened his mouth, looked at the young sect master, and then looked at the sect master with an extremely ugly face. He swallowed his saliva unconsciously, and walked out with his head lowered.


    If he doesn''t go out again, he is afraid that he will keep his life here and today.


    The Sect Master looked at him, it was really terrifying. Do you want to kill him and send his head to the plane shuttle?


    Although he admitted that he was wrong, he didn''t want to apologize with death.


    "Father, that Master Qian is going to leave soon. If you have any idea, you will leave him first. Why don''t I call Xieqi over tomorrow and get closer to Master Qian first?"


    Wan Yan suggested.


    He saw that Qian Jiyun was very fond of Xieqi, as if he was treating one of his juniors.


    If he goes with Xie Qi, he should be able to gain Qian Jiyun''s trust, right?


    Hearing his words, Sect Master Wan was silent.


    In front of Xie Sect, his Ten Thousand Demon Sect has always been superior to others. Now, in order to get close to Qian Jiyun, a plane traveler, did he actually let his son go to Xie Qi''s side?


    He was a little confused and felt that it was unnecessary.


    But just now, Qian Jiyun''s attitude towards Xie Qi was indeed different from that of them. This is absolutely certain.


    "Tomorrow you will bring Xie Qi around the Ten Thousand Demons Sect. It''s best to call him... Isn''t it because there is a follower beside Qiangongzi, just call him."


    "what?"


    Wan Yan was stunned for a moment, but did not understand for a while.


    Let him contact a follower? Isn''t this surrendering his identity? He was very disdainful.


    "Don''t underestimate that follower, the follower who can stay beside the plane shuttlers, how can they be ordinary people?" Seeing his son''s disdainful expression, Sect Master Wan reminded coldly.


    "I understand."


    Wan Yan nodded, the big deal was that he surrendered his identity, it was no big deal.

 Chapter 1789： Just want to enslave him like this!

    As long as they can make friends with plane shuttlers, Hua Yanjueding will let them enter the Ten Thousand Demons Sect if they want to enter, then their sect will be able to raise another level in the plane of Qianyuan.


    ¡­


    "It''s really beautiful to think about."


    An Jiuyue held her chin with one hand and said quietly.


    "Um?"


    Qian Jiyun raised her eyebrows while feeding the snack to her mouth.


    "It''s just people from the Ten Thousand Demons Sect, it''s not enough to do evil in the Qianyuan plane. They even want to set up a camp in Huayan Jue Ding. What do they think?"


    An Jiuyue told Qian Jiyun what Weina told her, and then took a bite of the snack.


    Such a person full of evil spirits, going to Huayan Peak? That Hua Yan will definitely be messed up, because they can figure it out.


    "Why bother with this?" Qian Jiyun chuckled.


    People don''t have a few days to live. What is the use of what they want to do?


    "In the past two days, let Wei Na pay attention to the Ten Thousand Demon Sect, who can stay and who must be eliminated. It is best to make a list."


    he said.


    It''s a pity that the dragon soul in his space can''t do these things yet. If he can, he will definitely let the dragon soul do it, so there is no need to trouble Jiuyue.


    And Wei Na, who heard his words, almost spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    It''s enough to let him pay attention to the people of the Ten Thousand Demons Sect, and even want him to make a list, as if he is their wage earner? Is it paid for? Just want to enslave him like this!


    ¡­


    At the same time, the three members of the evil sect were also nestled together, and their expressions were very serious.


    "What are you doing? Are you Hua Yan''s top plane shuttlers? You''re not one person, and you can''t have more jins than us."


    Being stared at by the two elders, his scalp was numb, Xie Qi laughed foolishly, and said helplessly.


    In fact, he also had some doubts in his heart. Why did Hua Yan''s supreme plane shuttle save him, and then why did he leave without his wife and meet in Ancient Demon Town.


    But so what?


    Everyone has been met by them, and now they have entered the Ten Thousand Demon Sect. No matter what their purpose is, it is not their responsibility.


    The point is, with their nature, they can''t control it if they want to, right?


    He wouldn''t remind them in order to curry favor with the sect master of Wan Mozong. He wished that Wan Mozong would never recover and be trampled under the feet of their evil sect.


    "Young Sect Master..."


    The fifth elder only felt tired when he heard the words of his young sect master.


    Why is the Young Sect Master of their family so stupid? The three Qian Jiyun clearly have a purpose, right? Only the Sect Master of Ten Thousand Demons is now full of the power of plane shuttlers and the benefits that alchemists above the ninth rank can bring them.


    If he was given some time, would he be able to think of the weirdness in it?


    "It''s not safe for us to stay in the Ten Thousand Demons Sect." The ninth elder also said.


    What he said was quite right. After knowing that Qian Jiyun was a plane traveler, he felt that their previous encounter was no coincidence.


    Perhaps the poison they were poisoned was caused by Qian Jiyun. After all, there were alchemists of the ninth rank or above by their side.


    Even at that time, An Jiuyue was not by their side, and it was not easy to poison them, and it was difficult for them to detect.


    "Then what do you say? Let''s go now?"

 Chapter 1790： For the 0-foot jade space

    Xie Qi raised his hand, touched his face, and looked at them helplessly.


    Now they are equivalent to being tied to a rope with Qian Jiyun and the others. How could it be so easy for them to leave?


    "this¡­"


    The fifth elder obviously also felt that Xieqi''s proposal was not good.


    Leaving or something is obviously unrealistic. When they leave, don''t they tell the Sect Master of Ten Thousand Demons directly, is there something wrong with Qian Jiyun and the three of them?


    In this way, they not only offended the Ten Thousand Demons Sect, but also offended the plane shuttlers with Hua Yan.


    Such a thankless thing, their evil sect cannot do.


    "You don''t think so either."


    Seeing that they were speechless, Xieqi asked.


    "Things have already happened. No matter how much regret you have, it''s useless. Let''s just go down the road and go to the dark side. Following Qiangongzi, at least one party we didn''t offend."


    And he thinks that even if the Ten Thousand Demons Sect fights with Qian Jiyun in the end, the odds of winning are in favor of Qian Jiyun.


    After all, on their side, there are alchemists of the ninth rank and above. Just now, the Heavenly Inhibition Pill of the ninth rank and above that he hadn''t smelled could make a large group of people from the Ten Thousand Demon Sect get down on the ground, right?


    "Five elders, you secretly prepare for it. Although we can''t leave, we still need to guard against the lethality of the Tianyin Pill." He reminded.


    Hearing this, the fifth elder knew it.


    Ten Thousand Jiyun and the three really came to deal with the Ten Thousand Demons Sect, and when the sky is over, they are also in it, and I''m afraid they will be unlucky.


    It is also necessary to prepare now. As long as you don''t inhale the medicinal properties of Tianyin Dan, you will be fine.


    And now, the people of Wan Mozong probably didn''t think of it at all, to guard against the Tianyin Pill in the hands of Qian Jiyun and the three of them? I don''t know if they will be able to fight in the end.


    "I will go." He nodded.


    "I always felt that they came for the Baizu Jade Space." The ninth elder said again.


    Otherwise, how could the time be so coincidental? It was just when the Baizu Jade Space was about to open, and the three of them came, and even let their Young Sect Master, who came to the Ten Thousand Demons Sect and wanted to enter the Baizu Jade Space, met him. them.


    "Ninth Elder, you should stop saying this." Xie Qi''s face was a little dark.


    Is he not clear? Although he is a little careless on the surface, it does not mean that he is really stupid. He is also smart sometimes, okay?


    Qian Jiyun is obviously interested in the Baizu Jade Space, or, in other words, An Jiuyue is interested in the Baizu Jade Space.


    It''s just that he didn''t know why they came for the Hundred Foot Treasure Dimension. As far as he knew, the Hundred Foot Jade Dimension and Hua Yan''s peak had nothing to do with each other, right?


    "I''m talking too much."


    The ninth elder raised his hand and patted his mouth.


    He just said it in front of his own group. When he went outside, he didn''t know anything, and he wouldn''t say anything.


    "I hope this matter doesn''t have anything to do with us." He sighed and said.


    Hearing his words, Xie Qi raised his eyelids.


    He let out a light sigh in his heart, thinking that they had brought Qian Jiyun and the three of them to the Ten Thousand Demons Sect in person, so could they have nothing to do with them? It''s impossible to think about it.


    "This is the end of the matter, don''t talk about it anymore." He said again.


    He didn''t want such words to come out of their mouths and be heard by the people of the Ten Thousand Demons Sect.


    The two elders nodded at the same time.

 Chapter 1791： dont disturb my rest

    ¡­


    "It''s quite practical."


    Weina listened to the conversation clearly, and he was somewhat impressed by the young sect master of this evil sect.


    "Master, are you sure you want to destroy the three evil sects as well?" He asked his master, if this person called Xie Qi can teach a good job, he is not a person who has entered the evil way, right?


    "we''ll see."


    An Jiuyue didn''t want to draw a conclusion first, so she replied casually.


    If there is a real fight with the Ten Thousand Demons Sect, no one knows who will be accidentally injured, but I have to say that the young sect master of this evil sect still has some brains.


    It''s just a pity, since he was born, he grew up in the evil sect, and the evil spirits all over his body cannot be expelled.


    "If he can be trained well, he will be considered a talent in the future, right?" Wei Na said a good word for the young sect master of this evil sect.


    Look at Wan Yan, Xie Qi and Xie Qi belong to the same evil sect, but the evil spirits in the two are completely different.


    Wan Yan was full of evil energy, and he couldn''t control it no matter what. If it wasn''t for the aura of the master and the male master, this person could screw their heads off, and he would definitely not be angry.


    Xieqi, on the other hand, is completely different. He can control his own evil spirits very well, and it is up to him to decide whether to kill or injure others.


    And he didn''t have much blood debt on his body. He probably didn''t kill a few people, so he could barely get it right.


    "You do have a very high opinion of him." An Jiuyue lay on the bed, turned to her side, and said.


    "I don''t say it''s very high, at least it''s eye-catching. Besides, who hasn''t made a mistake yet, as long as he can correct it in time, he''s still a good baby."


    Weina pouted and said.


    He just thinks this is weird. If you reform it properly, it will be of great use in the future. At least it can bring the evil sect to the right path, right?


    What they have to deal with is the people of the Ten Thousand Demons Sect, and even the Ten Thousand Demons Sect can stay, not to mention the Evil Sect, they can''t master the matter of the Ten Thousand Demons Sect, and then go to destroy the Evil Sect, right?


    After all, they killed the young sect master of the evil sect, which is equivalent to having a revenge with the evil sect.


    But if they set things right and take Xieqi away, then the result will be different. In the future, Xie Sect will be led by a young sect master who has a righteous spirit, and there will be one less evil sect in the Qianyuan plane in the future, right?


    An Jiuyue''s head is full of black lines.


    Does this guy want to treat Xieqi as his own baby, a baby?


    Why didn''t he say he was a baby, how did Wei Na spit it out of his mouth with such a disgusting name? I heard goosebumps all over her body.


    "Don''t disturb my rest."


    She wants to rest, and she doesn''t want to worry about the evil sect and the ten thousand demon sect. Let''s talk about everything when she wakes up.


    "Well, rest."


    Qian Jiyun sat beside the bed and looked at her.


    Hearing her words, she knew she was talking to Weina, and twisted the quilt for her.


    ¡­


    The next day, Sect Master Wan wanted to find an excuse to get close to Qian Jiyun and the two of them, but the two of them just didn''t come out of the room, so they didn''t give Master Wan a chance at all.


    On the other hand, Wan Yan met Wan Yu, who rarely came out for a walk.


    In fact, Wan Yu obeyed Qian Jiyun''s words, and didn''t plan to come out. Anyway, the food was stored in the room, so it would not be a problem for him to stay in the room for a few days.


    But the reality is, no.


    He has something to eat, but isn''t it enough to do it on the spot?


    When I had to come out, I met Wan Yan who had been waiting outside, waiting for Wan Yu.

 Chapter 1792： Its really like that

    "Sect Master Wan, why are you here?" He had already encountered it, so he couldn''t pretend he didn''t see it, he could only go forward and ask with a smile.


    "I''m here to see if Young Sect Master Xie needs anything. I''m afraid that the disciples in the sect will neglect the distinguished guests." Wan Yan smiled and explained.


    Not far away, in the closed door, Xie Qi took a sip.


    The gods are so afraid that the disciples of the Ten Thousand Demons Sect will neglect them. This guy has not cared about them since last night. How do you say such a bad heart?


    He also happened to be in a rush to urinate, so he wanted to come out and relieve himself. How could he know that he would hear Wan Yan''s strange words.


    However, now is not the time to confront Wan Mozong. Since Wan Yan has turned his face down and has taken the initiative to get close to Qian Jiyun''s entourage, it is not good for him to look at Wan Yan''s facelessness, right?


    Anyway, he knew that Qian Jiyun''s entourage would never make Wan Yan look good. After all, in his opinion, the purpose of Qian Jiyun''s three coming to Wan Mozong was so obvious.


    "So this is ah."


    Wan Yu looked at the closed door not far away with a stunned expression, then raised his head and glanced at the sky.


    "At this time, is Young Master Xie taking a lunch break?"


    "Lunch break?"


    Wan Yan secretly twitched the corner of his mouth.


    What the **** is that? When will the people of the Qianyuan plane still need a lunch break?


    "Yes, my family has to accompany my wife for lunch break every day. This is something that can''t be shaken." Wan Yu nodded, thinking that what he said was really like that.


    "haha, really?"


    Wan Yan felt that she was too embarrassed, she really didn''t know what to say to Wan Yu.


    In particular, he had that familiar feeling in Wan Yu, as if he had known this person for a long time, but he couldn''t remember where he had met him.


    For him, this feeling is really not very wonderful, it makes his whole body feel very uncomfortable.


    "This son, have we met before?" He looked at Wan Yu''s face knowingly and asked softly.


    Hearing this, Wan Yu was really stunned.


    This Wan Yan''s intuition is still very accurate. When I first saw him before, I didn''t know that he was the illegitimate son of Sect Master Wan, so I couldn''t wait to attack him. Is it also this **** intuition?


    And now, does he feel that he is familiar?


    It''s a pity, no matter how familiar he is, Wan Yan would never have thought that the follower of the plane traveler would be his brother who wanted to get rid of it quickly.


    "Sect Master Wan is joking, I don''t remember where I met Sect Master Wan, although I did come to the Qianyuan plane before." He smiled decently and said.


    Wan Yan raised his eyebrows.


    Having been to the Qianyuan plane, that is to say, it is possible that he has seen Wan Yu somewhere, but he just didn''t care at the time?


    Thinking of this, he no longer struggles with this familiarity. The person left and right will not have much relationship with him, but it is related, and it is also related to the plane traveler.


    The two stood in the same place and chatted for a while, before a disciple of the Ten Thousand Demons hurried over.


    "Young Sect Master, lunch is ready, where do you want to eat?"


    "Sect Master Wan hasn''t had lunch yet?" Wan Yu asked, knowing that Wan Yan did it on purpose, but if he didn''t ask, he seemed too indifferent.


    After all, he is just a follower by Qian Jiyun''s side, so he can''t be too arrogant.

 Chapter 1793： Just an excuse

    "I''m busy with business, and I only have time now. I came to see Young Master Xie, but I really haven''t had lunch." Wan Yan smiled embarrassedly, and reached out to touch his stomach with a serious purpose. .


    "I don''t know if your son has ever had a meal, why don''t you come with me for dinner?" he asked.


    Wen Fang, Wan Yu''s lips curled slightly.


    He had never seen Wan Yan flatter anyone in such a low voice.


    He couldn''t help thinking secretly in his heart, if Wan Yan later found out that he was courting the illegitimate child he had always despised the most, would he just vomit him to death?


    "I¡­"


    He just wanted to refuse, but he didn''t want to interfere with anything of the Ten Thousand Demons Sect.


    But before he could finish speaking, Qian Jiyun''s voice transmission came from his ears, which meant that he could go and learn more about Wan Mozong.


    His eyes flashed, and although he didn''t know what Qian Jiyun meant, he still followed his instructions.


    "Then I would be more respectful than obeying my life, but it would be troublesome Sect Master Wan."


    "No trouble, no trouble, what is your son saying?" Seeing that he agreed, Wan Yan immediately felt relieved, and hurriedly shook his head to indicate that he was not troublesome.


    He very much wanted to know whether this face shuttler came to Wan Mozong unintentionally or deliberately.


    If it is said to be intentional, their Ten Thousand Demons Sect started on the basis of Wulong Mountain, and it has nothing to do with Hua Yanjueding.


    But if it was unintentional, it would be a bit too coincidental.


    He has a faint guess in his heart, is there any difference between Huayan Jue Ding and Wulong Mountain, Hua Yan Jue Ding is fighting for Wulong Mountain''s power in all planes?


    But Wulong Mountain has never been entered by anyone who wants to enter, including the current Qianyuan plane, how many people can enter Wulong Mountain?


    Wan Mozong has Wulong Mountain as a backer, if they want to have one more backer, then they are willing.


    But if they are asked to abandon Wulong Mountain and turn to Huayan Jue Ding, it must be impossible. If that is the case, then they have to think about how to deal with this plane traveler.


    This is also what my father means, let him come over to test it.


    The plane shuttle can''t be seen, so his followers can also find out something.


    Therefore, he was about to lead Wan Yu to his own hall, but Wan Yu stood still, which made Wan Yan very strange and could not help but look at him.


    "Son, you..."


    "Didn''t Master Wan come to see Young Master Xie?" Wan Yu reminded him.


    He didn''t want to get along with Wan Yan alone. Although this person didn''t look good, he still had a lot of calculations inside. He was afraid that he would accidentally reveal his identity.


    With Xie Qi on the side, it''s different. Xie Qi has a lot of words and can often be interrupted.


    Wan Yan: "¡­"


    He just used Xieqi as an excuse just now. UU Reading


    Of course, he can''t say this directly, can he? Therefore, he could only pretend to suddenly realize that he raised his hand and patted his forehead.


    "Yeah, if you don''t remind me, I forgot."


    Xie Qi in the closed door: "!!"


    Where did you forget this? Obviously never thought of him.


    Hehe, when you want to use it, you use him as an excuse. Now that the goal has been achieved, you have left him behind?


    He took a deep breath, leaned on the door, turned around, and was about to reach out to open the door, but heard the voice of the fifth elder behind him.

 Chapter 1794： prepare some beauties

    "Young Sect Master, do you want to go out?"


    There was a hint of disapproval in the voice of the fifth elder.


    Although Qian Jiyun and the three of them brought Ten Thousand Demons Sect, which obviously pushed them to the opposite of Ten Thousand Demons Sect, but he did not want to completely offend Ten Thousand Demons Sect.


    As the saying goes, those who don''t know are innocent. As long as they pretend to be ignorant now, maybe they can get out of it at that time.


    "Um."


    Xie Qi didn''t turn around, and responded lightly.


    "Five elders want to object?"


    "This¡­"


    The fifth elder opened his mouth, and ultimately did not say anything against it.


    Now the situation is unclear, what kind of friction will there be between Wan Mozong and Qianjiyun, and how can he expect it?


    "No, I just want to remind Young Sect Master to be careful."


    "Know."


    Xie Qi nodded lightly, then opened the door directly, and strode out.


    When he closed the door, he turned around and saw Wan Yan and Wan Yu, who had already walked towards him.


    "Brother Yan, why are you two together?"


    "Archie, why did you come out?" Wan Yan frowned when he saw him.


    He also hopes that Xieqi can be a little more conscious and don''t disturb his good things. I didn''t expect that this Xieqi is really a person who doesn''t know how to wink.


    "I... go to the toilet." Xie Qi smiled embarrassedly and said.


    "Really? It just so happens that I''m going too, why don''t we go together?"


    Wan Yu raised his foot and walked to Xie Qi''s side, dragged him and walked away, talking to Wan Yan as he walked.


    "Sect Master Wan, please wait, I will go back with Young Master Xie."


    "I¡­"


    Wan Yan really wanted to follow him and opened his mouth to speak.


    But before he could speak, the two had already gone away. Thinking of what they were going to do, he could only flick his sleeves hard to endure the bad breath.


    What, you need to make an appointment for the two to go to the toilet? Don''t these two have any secrets to tell?


    But he couldn''t go with him. He really wanted to kill him. How could he be a plane traveler? If there were only 9th-rank or higher pharmacists, then things would be much easier.


    Headache, really headache.


    "call!"


    He exhaled heavily.


    "Young Sect Master, we..."


    The few attendants behind him asked weakly when they saw that their young sect master was not normally angry.


    "Wait!"


    Wan Yan glanced at them maliciously.


    What else can we do? Is he enough to go to the toilet with them?


    It''s not a good thing in the first place, and the three of them are still going together. Is it not enough for him to surrender his identity?


    "Go, prepare some more dishes, and prepare some beauties." He instructed the attendant.


    Obviously he was fed up with Wan Yu''s anger, he still had to treat him with food and drink. Thinking about it, he felt suffocated and panicked, but what his father told him had to be done well.


    "Yes, Young Sect Master."


    Following the waiter''s voice, he went down to prepare.


    ¡­


    "And beauties. UU reading "


    In another room, An Jiuyue''s closed eyes suddenly opened, and she said something faintly.


    This Wan Yu is really beautiful. Going for a meal and being accompanied by beautiful women is really enough to make her laugh to death. When they are people who have come down from Huayan, are they so vulgar?


    "Um?"


    Qian Jiyun was cultivating, and when she heard her voice, she opened her eyes and looked at her.


    "It''s okay, you continue to practice, leave the outside affairs to Wan Yu, he can handle it." An Jiuyue got up and said something to him, asking him to continue to practice.

 Chapter 1795： Cant get into his eyes

    Now she can only refine medicine pills, but Qian Jiyun is different, he still has to practice as usual.


    However, she felt that the cultivation speed of the two of them seemed to be similar, and their cultivation had improved a lot without realizing it. When they entered the plane of Zhan Beiye, they were quite weak.


    But after doing this several times, unexpectedly, Qian Jiyun''s strength can directly suppress the suzerain of Wan Mozong.


    Although she also knows that this is far from enough for the evil spirit Qiankun.


    Qian Jiyun nodded his head naturally, and then closed his eyes again.


    ¡­


    Outside Wan Yan''s palace, he stood there, watching Wan Yu and Xie Qi talking while walking farther and farther, and when they were far away, he punched the stone pillar beside him, and his face disappeared. Showing anger.


    "Young Sect Master..."


    The first elder looked at the arrogant Young Sect Master and wanted to speak, but was caught by Wan Yan''s ruthless gaze, and he didn''t dare to say the next words immediately.


    Wan Yan took a deep breath.


    The meal just now made him almost vomit to death.


    A mere follower, so he doesn''t care about his young sect master, and Xieqi, who doesn''t even look at him, just talks to that follower, and he has tried several times to grab the talk, but he can''t win it. Evil.


    "That idiot Xieqi, this young master should crush him to death!" He gritted his teeth and said bitterly.


    If it weren''t for Wan Yu, he would have taught Xie Qi a good lesson. When he invited Wan Yu to dinner, did he just have a casual meal?


    The most annoying thing is that because Xie Qi interrupted him several times, he didn''t get any useful information from Wan Yu''s mouth. How should he explain it to his father now?


    "Young Sect Master, be careful." The elder hurriedly reminded him.


    In the Ten Thousand Demons Sect, not all of them are their own people, there may also be spies from the evil sect.


    In case this word reaches the ears of the evil sect master, although the evil sect is not afraid of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect, it will also cause some unnecessary troubles.


    "Be careful what?"


    Wan Yan is angry at the moment, where can he hear it?


    But he also knew how to restrain, at least he didn''t get angry in front of Wan Yu and Xie Qi, but only after sending people away.


    "Tomorrow will be the time to open the Baizu Jade Space. Great Elder, you must personally take someone to the Shepherd''s Land. You must ensure that nothing goes wrong, and don''t be underestimated by outsiders."


    He ordered the elders.


    "Yes, Young Sect Master."


    The first elder replied, the outsider the young sect master said was a plane shuttle.


    Naturally, their Ten Thousand Demon Sect will not let the plane shuttlers look down on it. This hundred-foot jade space is the treasure of their Ten Thousand Demon Sect. If it wasn''t for this thing that could not be taken away by others, he doubted that the plane shuttlers came to Ten Thousand Demon Sect. Just for the Baizu Jade Space.


    "Why is this young master so unable to get into his eyes?"


    After the Great Elder left, Wan Yan was still angry. He could see that the attendant of the plane shuttler just looked down on him and didn''t even bother to talk to him.


    If he can say ten sentences to himself, it is not bad if he can reply to himself. During the meal time just now, Wan Yu didn''t say a few words to him.


    But to Xieqi, the two were like brothers, chatting all the time, and chatting very happily.


    He was on the side, but he was really suffocating a sub-evil fire, and he really wanted to drive Xie Qi out of the Wan Mozong directly.


    "call!"


    He exhaled heavily.

 Chapter 1796： It should be Wan, right?

    ¡­


    "Then, I''ll go back first."


    Back in the suspended hall, Xie Qi pointed to his room and spoke to Wan Yu.


    "Um."


    Wan Yu also nodded.


    During the meal just now, he really thought he hadn''t heard the questions asked by Wan Yan, but there was also Xie Qi''s credit in this, which blocked a lot of questions for him.


    This Wan Yan, say he is smart, but he dares to ask what should be asked and should not be asked.


    Xie Qi got his words, and went back to his room. As soon as he entered, he saw two elders staring at him.


    "What are you doing?"


    He froze for a moment, then walked to the table and sat down.


    "Young Sect Master, did you not offend Wan Yan?" the nine elders asked aloud.


    "Offend him?"


    Evil sneered.


    "How can I offend him, at most let him think I''m stupid enough."


    He didn''t even think about the questions he asked himself, and asked about his family background, where does Qian Jiyun live in Hua Yanjue, where is An Jiuyue, and who is Wan Yu.


    But he thought about it and found it funny. Until now, he didn''t even know Wan Yu''s name, and only called him Young Master.


    but¡­


    His eyes turned slightly, thinking of what happened to the Ten Thousand Demon Sect a few years ago, as if...


    "Five elders, does Sect Master Wan only have a son of Wan Yan?" he asked.


    "Isn''t it?"


    The fifth elder thought about it and shook his head.


    "It''s not that I heard that Sect Master Wan has an illegitimate son, but he was hunted down a few years ago and seems to be dead. I haven''t heard about him in the past few years."


    This is not a secret, because the biological mother of the illegitimate child was born in a prestigious family, so no one in the Ten Thousand Demon Sect likes such a young sect master, even if his talent is good, it is useless.


    "What''s his name?" Xie Qi asked.


    "do not know."


    The fifth elder shook his head, Xie Qi looked at the ninth elder, and the ninth elder also shook his head.


    They never cared about the decent things, at most they just went and slashed with knives.


    Then what kind of illegitimate child, how could they go to find out what the name is, after all, even Sect Master Wan himself sent someone to kill such a person, right?


    "But it should be the surname Wan?" The ninth elder raised his hand and touched his chin.


    Otherwise, how could it be possible to enter the Ten Thousand Demons Sect? Although it has not been a few days since I entered the Ten Thousand Demons Sect, it is considered that I have entered.


    Hearing this, Xie Qi''s eyes flashed.


    The last name is Wan? Qian Jiyun''s entourage, Wan Yu, was not named Wan, and he had noticed Wan Yan before, and was particularly concerned about Wan Yu, so he set his eyes on Wan Yu several times.


    The people who practice sorcery are very sensitive intuition. Maybe they feel that Wan Yu is the person he is familiar with?


    "It''s really interesting."


    He raised his hand to touch his chin, and UU reading found it more and more interesting.


    If Wan Yu is really the illegitimate son of the sect master of Wan Mozong, then things will become more and more interesting. An illegitimate son who is a follower of plane shuttlers, his identity will be different.


    As the tide rises, if the identity is revealed, even Sect Master Wan would not dare to do anything to him, right?


    "If he wants the position of the Young Sect Master of Ten Thousand Demons Sect, hehe." Thinking about it, he felt amused.


    "Sect Master, what did you say?"


    When the fifth elder heard his words, he asked a strange question.


    Who wants the position of Young Sect Master of Wan Mozong? Sect Master Wan has only one son, Wan Yan, who can compete with Wan Yan for the position of Young Sect Master?

 Chapter 1797： we cant be blamed

    "Nothing, just think about it."


    Xie Qi happily shook his head at the fifth elder.


    Don''t say this kind of idea casually, so as not to cause trouble for yourself, even if it is true, he just doesn''t know it.


    "The fifth elder, the ninth elder, tomorrow is the day when the Baizu Jade Space will open. We need to prepare both hands. What are your plans?" he asked.


    "This matter..."


    When it comes to this matter, the two elders have something to say.


    Is it possible to enter the Baizu Jade Space? Hopefully things aren''t what they think.


    "Young Sect Master, are we really unable to enter the Baizu Jade Space?" This time they came out for the treasures in the Baizu Jade Space. If they couldn''t enter, it would be a waste of time.


    For a plane traveler, do you really want to give up the treasure in the Baizu Jade space?


    "Not as good as us..."


    "To shut up!"


    No need to think about it, Xie Qi knew what he wanted to say, and immediately reprimanded him.


    "Five elders, ninth elders, throw out the thoughts in your minds, Wan Mozong can offend, but plane shuttlers, we can''t offend."


    In fact, he didn''t want to offend Qian Jiyun, a plane traveler, not to mention, Qian Jiyun''s wife is a pharmacist of rank 9 or above.


    "But if we really offend the Ten Thousand Demons Sect, it will be difficult to stand on the Qianyuan plane in the future." The nine elders reminded.


    For this, Xie Qi is not worried at all, and even the fifth elder has no expression on his face.


    Taking 10,000 steps back, it is that Qian Jiyun really wants to start with the Ten Thousand Demon Sect, and the Ten Thousand Demon Sect, which has been disturbed by the plane shuttlers, can still compare to their evil sect?


    Don''t say anything about the hundred-footed jade space. If the plane shuttlers really messed up the Ten Thousand Demon Sect, can the Ten Thousand Demon Sect still hold the hundred-footed jade space?


    And if Qianjiyun didn''t come for the Baizu Jade Space, they wouldn''t have to worry about offending the Ten Thousand Demons Sect, right?


    "Ninth elders, the young master knows everything in his mind. You just need to arrange the route of retreat. Also, if it really gets to that point, we need to take Qian Gongzi and the others away together."


    "what?"


    Not to mention the ninth elders, even the fifth elders, who always hid their thoughts well, were all taken aback.


    The young sect master of their family specifically wanted to let the Ten Thousand Demon Sect know that their evil sect helped outsiders to deal with the Ten Thousand Demon Sect, right? Want to end the feud completely?


    They wanted to persuade, but they didn''t know where to start. The matter had reached this point, and if they didn''t fall into the trap, they would also be classified as the plane traveler by the Ten Thousand Demons Sect.


    ¡­


    "This kid is really impressive."


    An Jiuyue sat up from the bed, supported her chin with one hand, and spoke to Weina in the space.


    Without waiting for Wei Na to say anything, she saw Qian Jiyun who was sitting opposite moving, it seemed that the dragon soul and the space had merged, UU reading www. uukanshu.com Her brows also loosened.


    "Jiyun, has the dragon soul merged with the space?" she asked.


    "In the initial fusion, I can hear the voices outside, but the range is not large." Qian Jiyun nodded, got up and came to her side.


    "That''s fine."


    The heart that An Jiuyue was holding can finally be put down.


    "Are you just chatting with Weina?" Qian Jiyun asked her.


    "uh-huh."


    An Jiuyue nodded, thinking of what Wei Na said to her, she couldn''t help but chuckle.

 Chapter 1798： Is it about to open?

    "Xieqi''s brain is really good. He can even guess Wan Yu''s identity. However, it can be considered that he has a brain, and it can be regarded as an indirect rescue of Xie Zong."


    "Aren''t you ready to attack the evil sect?" Qian Jiyun asked with a light smile.


    "Jiyun, you said, we''ve been running outside a lot lately, and there''s no one around to do things for us, so it''s not possible, right?" An Jiuyue looked at him and asked.


    "Evil?"


    Qian Jiyun naturally guessed what she was thinking.


    Xie Qi is full of evil spirits, although he can still control it, he still can, he still doesn''t want his surviving body to be full of evil spirits.


    "Then keep it," he said.


    ¡­


    The next day, it will be dark.


    There were already a lot of people standing in Mu Demon Land. When Qian Jiyun brought An Jiuyue over, Xie Qi and the three of them also came.


    "So many people?"


    An Jiuyue is speechless. Is the appetite of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect Sect Master too great to send so many people into the Baizu Jade Space at one time. Does he know that most of the people here will not be able to get out of the Baizu Jade Space alive? ?


    Of course, Sect Master Wan knew absolutely, but he didn''t care.


    As long as he can bring out all the treasures in the Baizu Jade space, why would he care about dozens or hundreds of human lives?


    "Young Master Qian, Madam, you are here."


    When Sect Master Wan saw them coming, he left all the people and came to look for them.


    Wan Yan followed closely, but he looked at Qian Jiyun with vigilance in his eyes. He tried his best for the past two days, but the two couples seemed to be doing it on purpose and didn''t give him any money at all. chance.


    At this moment, the Baizu Jade Space is about to open, but they are here.


    Also as the Baizu Jade Space is about to open, there is a faint sense of crisis that has been flooding in my heart, and I always feel that something will happen.


    "Well, Young Sect Master Xie informed us, we''ll come and see, we''ll be leaving soon." An Jiuyue spoke on behalf of Qian Jiyun.


    "haha, really?"


    Sect Master Wan smiled awkwardly.


    He really didn''t want to let these two people leave, or in other words, he didn''t want to let An Jiuyue, a pharmacist above the ninth grade, leave. I can''t find the meta plane either.


    Too rare, he really wanted to keep people.


    It''s a pity that he couldn''t offend Qianjiyun, the plane shuttler, so he could only watch them leave.


    However, before leaving, he still hoped to get some ninth-grade medicinal herbs from An Jiuyue''s hands, even if they were used to suppress the sect, they were all excellent things.


    "Sect Master Wan, UU reading Baizuyu space, is it about to open?" Seeing Qian Jiyun, Wan Yu didn''t want to speak, and Sect Master Wan was so embarrassed that he didn''t know what to say, so he took the initiative to stand up Open your mouth.


    "Yes, it will be the time when the Abundant Jade Space will open in a moment." Sect Master Wan replied.


    At this time, the chief elder of the Ten Thousand Demons Sect has already started to give instructions to the disciples of the Ten Thousand Demons Sect who are about to enter the Baizu Jade Space. The lectures are all words to ask the disciples to find as many treasures as possible, and there is not a word to let them pay attention to their own safety.


    An Jiuyue lowered her head, chuckled lightly, and gave Wan Yu the right to speak here, while she herself went to the side to talk to Qian Jiyun.


    "Do I do it?"


    Qian Jiyun leaned to Jiuyue''s ear and asked her.

 Chapter 1799： let him try to open

    "no."


    An Jiuyue refused.


    "Um?"


    Qian Jiyun raised her eyebrows, no? What''s the meaning?


    "Hundred-foot jade is a fractal space in the blue sun space. Except for the blood of the Wan family, only I can hold it. If anyone else takes it, it will backlash, and the consequences will be very serious."


    An Jiuyue explained.


    Her cultivation base, it is also possible to get the Baizu Jade from the hands of the Wan Sect Master, after all, it was unexpected.


    However, even if the two sides really fight, she may not be able to defeat Sect Master Wan, the natural suppressing power of the Demon Heart High Priest of Wulong Mountain is not just for fun.


    For Wulongshan, these ten thousand families are the retainers of the Demon Heart High Priest, and they can''t turn over the palm of her hand.


    "Then you shoot, and the others leave it to me." Qian Jiyun said immediately.


    An Jiuyue nodded, she only needed Baizu Jade, and of course the rest was left to Qian Jiyun.


    Soon, the first elder finished talking about a lot of his long-winded words. Although Sect Master Wan wanted to talk to Qian Jiyun and the two of them, he really couldn''t get along, so he could only open the Baizu Jade space first. .


    "Young Master Qian, Madam Qian, please wait a moment, I will come when I go."


    An Jiuyue had a faint smile on the corner of her mouth, looking meaningfully at the back of his departure.


    Come and go? Can he still come back?


    Oh, of course, he can come back, just let Jiyun deal with him at that time. As for her, take the Baizu Jade and stand aside to watch the play.


    "Yan''er, are you ready?"


    Sect Master Wan walked to the high platform, glanced at his son behind him, and asked.


    "Go back to my father, everything has been prepared, but there are some outsiders who want to take the opportunity to enter the Baizu Jade space, but they can''t."


    Wan Yan replied.


    They had already discovered that someone had sneaked in before, but if these people wanted to enter the Baizu Jade space, he would naturally not allow it. Taking 10,000 steps back, even if they were able to break in and want to come out, that would not be the case. possible.


    "Um."


    Sect Master Wan nodded in satisfaction.


    Standing in the middle of the high platform, he raised his right hand high, and slowly, a little starlight lit up above the index finger of his right hand, and slowly became brighter.


    "Is this the Baizu Jade? It''s so dazzling!"


    "Is the space going to open? It''s finally going to open. We will be able to enter the space and get a lot of treasures right away."


    "The sect master is amazing. I heard that this hundred-foot jade is very heavy. Only in the hands of the sect master, it is very light, and only the sect master can hold it."


    The disciples of the Ten Thousand Demons Sect praised their own Sect Master and waited excitedly for the Baizu Jade Space to open.


    After they entered the Baizu Jade Space, they got one-tenth of the treasures they could keep. Even if it was only one-tenth, that would be enough for them to squander their entire lives.


    Can you not be excited? At this moment, everyone was staring at the shining light on Sect Master Wan''s right hand.


    Wan Yan also raised his head and stared at the dazzling light. After this time, the Baizu Jade would become his. His father had already promised him that he would try to open the Baizu Jade space next time.


    Thinking that Baizu Jade would be in his hands in the future, he was so excited that he almost jumped up.


    Seeing that the light is getting more and more dazzling, everyone can see a crack, which originated from the light, and will be torn apart in the next moment.


    ''call out-''


    The sound of a long whip breaking through the air sounded.

 Chapter 1800： polluted black

    Sect Master Wan only felt that his hand was empty. When he raised his head, there was still a hundred-foot jade in his hand. It had already been taken away. He panicked and glanced at everyone present. On the hand of the alchemist above the ninth rank, he saw the Baizu Jade.


    "you-"


    All his words got stuck in his throat.


    How can this woman hold the Baizu Jade? Not only the blood of the Wan family can hold it?


    He knew that he had an illegitimate son, and it wasn''t because he was cruel. He had to kill people, but the blood of the Wan family could not tolerate mistakes, and there could only be one heir.


    Could it be that the woman gave birth to a pair of twins, and he also has a daughter?


    I have to say, Sect Master Wan really thinks about it, and it is beautiful enough.


    "Who are you, return the Baizu Jade!"


    Wan Yan didn''t think as much as Sect Master Wan. Seeing that his belongings had been robbed, he rushed towards An Jiuyue, trying to **** Baizu Jade back.


    But how could An Jiuyue give him this chance, the whip was thrown and then retracted, and Wan Yan was sent flying.


    "puff!"


    With the sound of Wan Yan landing, a mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth.


    "Wan Mozong, what a Wan Mozong, a good hundred-footed jade, you have made it like this, and it has been contaminated and turned black!"


    An Jiuyue looked at the Baizu Jade that had no light in her hands. The Baizu Jade, which should have been crystal clear, was now covered with black lines, which was obviously corroded by evil energy.


    She was in a bad mood suddenly, and her face became gloomy.


    "You... who are you?"


    Sect Master Wan looked at An Jiuyue with a gloomy face. He couldn''t believe the blood of the Wan family now.


    He put his eyes on Qian Jiyun again, is he really a plane traveler? Obviously yes, he can be sure of that, but who is this woman?


    "Can''t Sect Master Wan guess who I am? Could it be that the ancestors of the Wan family didn''t tell you that other than the people of the Wan family, who could control the Baizu Jade?"


    "you¡­"


    Sect Master Wan''s eyelids trembled.


    Of course, he knew that apart from the Wan family, who else could control Baizuyu.


    It''s just that he doesn''t believe that this woman will come from Wulong Mountain? Even in Wulong Mountain, not everyone can hold the Baizu Jade.


    "The devil...the devil''s heart is big...the high priest..."


    He couldn''t hold back, swallowed, and was frightened by the thought in his mind.


    "The High Priest of Demon Heart?!"


    Just after recovering from the shock of Baizu Jade being snatched away, everyone heard the words of Sect Master Wan, and they were so frightened that they couldn''t find it.


    Who is the Demon Heart High Priest? Even if they haven''t been to Wulong Mountain, they know it.


    The highest authority in Wulong Mountain only said that he could decide the life and death of everyone in Wulong Mountain, and that a very cruel person was the woman with a big belly in front of him?


    Hearing this news, even Xie Qi was so frightened that he unconsciously took two steps back and stepped on the feet of the two elders behind him.


    "How could... be the High Priest of Demon Heart?"


    After thinking about it, he didn''t dare to imagine that this person would be the High Priest of Demon Heart.


    Everyone present began to whisper, this Demon Heart High Priest came over, and took away the hundred-foot jade from their suzerain''s hand. Do you want to take the hundred-foot jade back?

 Chapter 1801： grab it back

    "The High Priest of Demon Heart, why did you come here?"


    "Could it be that our Ten Thousand Demons Sect offended the people from Wulong Mountain?"


    "Perhaps it was because you took too many treasures in the Baizu Jade Space, and only disturbed the High Priest of Demon Heart, right?"


    Everyone guessed in a low voice, why did the High Priest of Demon Heart take back the hundred-foot jade in the hands of Sect Master Wan? Could it be that they will never be able to enter the Baizu Jade Space again?


    This is the only connection between their plane and Wulong Mountain. In their plane, no one has been able to enter Wulong Mountain for many years.


    Sect Master Wan calmed down, took two steps forward, and knelt down toward An Jiuyue.


    "High Priest of Demon Heart, may I ask you to come here this time, but you have something to instruct your subordinates to do?" He asked An Jiuyue carefully, staring at the hundred-foot jade in her hand without blinking for a moment.


    It was he who was careless, thinking that only the people of their ten thousand families could control Baizu Jade, but he never thought that they were here to grab Baizu Jade.


    Now that the hundred-foot jade has been snatched away, if he wants to get it back, he has to lick his face and go to An Jiuyue, the high priest of the Demonic Heart of Wulong Mountain.


    Although, for their ten thousand families and ten thousand demon sect, they should rely on the high priest of demon heart, but this does not mean that he, a suzerain, has to kneel and kneel to a woman in front of so many disciples. Bye.


    But now he has to do this, which makes his face really don''t know where he was thrown.


    "Do you think there are still things in this seat that you need to do?"


    An Jiuyue turned her head to the side, looked at the hundred-foot jade in her hand, and asked Sect Master Wan quietly.


    "The good Baizu Jade, in the hands of your Wan family, has become such a sinister thing, and it has been made into a miasma by you evil demons. Do you think this seat should not take the Baizu Jade back? Huh?"


    "hiss!"


    Hearing her words, the disciples of Wan Mozong were all afraid.


    If the Baizu Jade is taken back, then their Myriad Demon Sect''s position in the Qianyuan plane will plummet.


    Only they themselves know how much the Ten Thousand Demons Sect has, obtained from the Baizu Jade, and it is also by virtue of these treasures that they have been able to remain invincible on the Qianyuan plane.


    Now, is Baizu Jade really going to be taken back?


    Wan Yan raised her head and looked at the hundred-foot jade in An Jiuyue''s hand, her heart was full of anger.


    Obviously, Baizu Jade should belong to him soon, so why does the High Priest of Demon Heart appear at this time?


    "You are not the High Priest of Demon Heart at all. When did Wulong Mountain have an alchemist, and even if there is, there is no way that there will be an alchemist above the ninth rank!"


    He stood up recklessly and shouted at An Jiuyue, also reminding everyone.


    When did Wulong Mountain have such a ninth-grade pharmacist? Isn''t Wulong Mountain automatically healed when injured, so where is the need for a refining pharmacist?


    This woman, UU Reading simply came down from Huayan Peak, right?


    "Father, don''t be deceived by her, she is the wife of a plane traveler, how could she be the High Priest of Demon Heart?" He turned his head and looked at his father.


    "To shut up!"


    Sect Master Wan''s face was very ugly, and he scolded him in a low voice.


    Is it the Demon Heart High Priest, can he not see it? Besides the Demon Heart High Priest, who can hold the Baizu Jade? The person in front of him is the Demon Heart High Priest of Wulong Mountain.


    "Father!"


    Wan Yan was extremely unwilling, and wanted to go forward and **** the Baizu Jade back.

 Chapter 1802： Want to fight with her?

    "The Baizu Jade belongs to our Wan family. Did he just grab it when he said he would grab it? Give me back the Baizu Jade!"


    He thought in his heart that his father was afraid to go forward, so he would go grab it. As long as he acts, the disciples of Ten Thousand Demon Sect will definitely follow suit. With so many people, are they still afraid of the two of them? ?


    It''s just that he was beaten back by Qian Jiyun''s original soul power as soon as he made a move, and he was directly beaten to the ground.


    "Yan''er."


    Seeing that his son was knocked to the ground, Sect Master Wan stepped forward to help him up.


    "High Priest, this hundred-legged jade has been passed down in Wan Mozong for a long time, and there has never been a mistake. You want to take it back now, I''m afraid it''s inappropriate?" He still knows some things in this.


    However, he only knew that apart from the Demon Heart High Priest, only people from the Wan family could control the Baizu Jade, and this Baizu Jade had to be opened once at a certain time.


    Although the Baizu Jade Space has been opened many times since it was in the hands of Wanjia, this does not violate the original rules.


    "Never went wrong?"


    An Jiuyue chuckled lightly, her cold eyes swept towards Sect Master Wan.


    "It seems that the Baizu Jade has been in the hands of the Wan family for so long that you have forgotten what this Baizu Jade used to look like."


    She pressed the tip of her tongue against the teeth of the upper jaw, and squeezed the Baizu jade into her hand.


    "Well, there is no need to mention these anymore. Sect Master Wan, I will tell you that as long as I think, the things of Wulong Mountain can be taken back at any time. You have no right to say no."


    "The High Priest!"


    Sect Master Wan was in a hurry.


    Does this have to take back the Baizu Jade?


    It is not good for the High Priest of Demon Heart to take back the Baizu Jade. Besides, what is she doing?


    "So, does the High Priest have to go against my Ten Thousand Demon Sect?"


    He was thinking about today''s situation, and there were only three people in front of him, even if there were two of them, one was the High Priest of Demon Heart and the other was a plane traveler.


    But there are so many disciples in the Ten Thousand Demons Sect, can it still be bullied by three people?


    Yes, their ten thousand families are the retainers of the Demon Heart High Priest, and they are suppressed by the power of blood, but so what, there are so many disciples, they are not suppressed by the power of blood.


    "Looking at it this way, then there is nothing to say?"


    Hundred-foot jade cannot be taken back no matter what. If there is no Bai-zu jade, their Ten Thousand Demon Sect will soon eat the mountain and be annexed by other sects in the Qianyuan plane.


    So he made a very bold decision, that is, to turn against the High Priest of Demon Heart.


    This is a plane, not Wulong Mountain. Could it be that the High Priest of Demon Heart still wants to be tough with him here? As long as he has recovered the Baizu Jade and has the support of so many disciples, he will no longer be afraid of the Demon Heart High Priest.


    "uh-huh."


    An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows, did she want to fight with her?


    "Wan Yu, come here from UU Reading ."


    She turned her eyes, looked at Wan Yu beside him, and beckoned to him.


    "lady."


    Wan Yu was actually still in a daze, he never thought that An Jiuyue, the lady of the thousand who came from Huayan Jue Ding, would actually be the Demon Heart High Priest of Wulong Mountain.


    How could he have imagined this, he almost scare him out.


    "Madam, what are your orders?"


    "Sect Master Wan, do you still remember him?" An Jiuyue looked at Sect Master Wan and asked him.


    "he is¡­"

 Chapter 1803： I live well

    At this time, Wan Yan had been helped up by his father, and Sect Master Wan looked at Wan Yu together.


    Sect Master Wan didn''t know why, how could he know that he sent someone to hunt him down, and thought that his dead son would appear here.


    Although he didn''t know why, there was still Wan Yan. Hearing the name Wan Yu, he finally understood where the familiar feeling in his heart came from.


    "Wan Yu, you are actually Wan Yu!"


    At this moment, Wan Yan''s face was completely black, and the poisonous light in his eyes almost shot tens of thousands of holes in Wan Yu''s body.


    Yesterday, the person he wanted to curry favor with, and wanted to get a little favor, turned out to be Wan Yu, the one he used to be extremely disdainful of and wanted to get rid of then quickly!


    "It''s you!"


    Sect Master Wan was reminded by Wan Yan that he also knew who this person was.


    He really didn''t expect that the son he looked down on and regarded as a shame would actually become the follower of the plane traveler and the high priest of the devil''s heart.


    This kind of worth, compared to Wan Yan, the young sect master, is no less than that.


    "You''re not dead!"


    He finally knew why An Jiuyue would rob him of the Baizu Jade, and he wasn''t worried at all, because there was someone by her side who could take over his control of the Baizu Jade.


    At this moment, he regretted that he didn''t kill this villain at first, and pursued it to the end.


    Now Wan Yu has not only come back alive, but has also found such two big backers. He wants to fight against him!


    "Sect Master Wan is disappointed, I live well."


    Wan Yu removed the disguise on his face and looked at Sect Master Wan with a smile.


    "you-"


    Sect Master Wan had a bad breath stuck in his throat, and it was really possible that he would be suffocated to death.


    "High Priest, what do you mean? Do you want this villain to replace Baizuyu? With him, he also has that ability, he can''t even open Baizuyu."


    He glanced at Wan Yu with contempt, then looked at An Jiuyue and said with a smile.


    If he remembered correctly, Wan Yu was forced to enter Huayan Jue Ding at the beginning. He thought that Wan Yu had entered Hua Yan Jue Ding, a place he didn''t know well, and he bought someone from Hua Yan Jue to kill him. will be alive.


    Who knows that people are still alive, but these are not important anymore. The important thing is that a person who has entered Huayan Peak and cultivated the original soul power. How could he open the Baizu Jade belonging to Wulong Mountain?


    "Why can''t I?"


    Wan Yu was despised, and he was definitely not convinced. He immediately raised his head, looked at Sect Master Wan, and asked.


    An Jiuyue: "¡­"


    He really hadn''t thought of this question, Wan Yu, really couldn''t open Baizu Jade.


    But it doesn''t matter, Wan Yu can''t open it, it doesn''t mean that his future son can''t open it. Over the years, she should have cultivated a cub, and let Wan Yu become his own cub as soon as possible.


    "Well, UU reading you can do it, this seat believes you."


    The corners of her lips were slightly hooked, and she glanced at Wan Yu, with obvious calculations in her eyes.


    Wan Yu was caught by her glance, and the cold hairs all over his body stood up, and he couldn''t help shivering.


    How could he feel that he was being calculated, but he clearly had nothing.


    "Ma''am, I can definitely do it."


    "Wan Yu, this Sect Master should have killed you in the first place!" Sect Master Wan was furious when he heard his words.


    Does he know what he is talking about, so he made a sworn guarantee that he wants the High Priest of Demon Heart to kill all of them?

 Chapter 1804： Contribute to the growth of cultivation

    He knew that the woman in front of her was full of murderous aura, and she wanted to destroy the Ten Thousand Demons Sect.


    She didn''t do anything, but it was taboo that no one would be able to open the Baizu Jade in the future. Now Wan Yu is here to speak up, if An Jiuyue believed him, wouldn''t she give them all...


    No, there are so many people in the Ten Thousand Demon Sect, is it the Demon Heart High Priest who wants to kill them?


    "Since you are so ignorant, then don''t blame the sect master for being rude. The disciples obeyed the order and directly strangled these three people!" His eyes narrowed and he instructed the disciples present.


    The Great Elder and the others were ready to move, and upon hearing the Sect Master''s order, they immediately rushed towards Qian Jiyun and the others.


    Baizu Jade is all they have, and now they have been snatched away. After a while, their fate will be miserable. It is better to fight now and get Baizu Jade back.


    Several elders stepped forward together and shot at An Jiuyue.


    "Tsk, it''s open."


    Xie Qi stood far away, watching so many people from Wan Mozong, rushing towards An Jiuyue like crazy, closing one eye subconsciously, the other eye still very much wanted to see the fighting scene, still open.


    "Young Sect Master, who are we helping?" the fifth elder asked.


    "It doesn''t need to be asked, of course, it is the High Priest of Demon Heart. He is the master of Wulong Mountain. Can we afford it? Besides, there is a plane shuttle, do you want to provoke it?"


    Xieqi didn''t want to think about it, and replied.


    "Uh."


    The fifth elder was obviously choked.


    Yes, a plane traveler has already made them taboo enough, and now with a Demon Heart High Priest, the two are still husband and wife, the superimposed coercive effect is simply not too good.


    They really can''t be bothered.


    "How can we help?" the nine elders asked.


    There are so many people in Wan Mozong, how many can they deal with?


    At the same time, they are also very worried about Qian Jiyun and the three of them. With so many people rushing over in a hive, how many can they deal with?


    But soon, they knew that these people were not afraid at all.


    As soon as Qian Jiyun made his move, a large area was poured down, and then An Jiuyue very generously released the Triceratops and Orcs, and the two swept a large area again.


    An Jiuyue, on the other hand, folded her arms around her chest and looked at the people of Wan Mozong with a smile, like a little cabbage being abused, one after another.


    "Tsk tsk, weak enough."


    An Jiuyue tutted twice and continued to watch the play.


    "Isn''t the male master''s cultivation level getting higher and higher?" Wei Na said.


    He didn''t even understand how Qian Jiyun''s cultivation level rose, and he didn''t fight many times, so his cultivation level was rising like a leek.


    "Master, does the constant rotation between planes really help the growth of cultivation?" He raised his doubts. UU Reading


    "do not know."


    For this question, An Jiuyue really can''t say anything.


    To say that the cultivation of her and Qian Jiyun is rising inexplicably, but Zhan Beiye also followed them to other planes, but where did his cultivation increase?


    Not at all.


    So this made her a little confused. Could it be that this increase in cultivation is only in the plane shuttle and the high priest of the demon heart?


    But at the beginning, Dad Tu should have also entered other planes. If she has a high level of cultivation, she will not end up like this. And the former High Priest of Demon Heart, she will not be so easy. die?

 Chapter 1805： I actually dont want to...

    "Never mind, it''s a good thing to be able to improve your cultivation, and it''s not harmful to your body." She pouted and said.


    Just when the two were talking, they saw that Qianjiyun was fighting with the people of Wan Mozong. Several elders of Wan Mozong surrounded Qianjiyun in the middle, wanting to attack him.


    "Is this, treat me like air?"


    She blinked and muttered to herself.


    "Master, do you want to go?" Wei Na asked her.


    "I can''t, but I have refined the Heavenly Inhibition Pill above the ninth rank." An Jiuyue said.


    These people are playing so happily now, because they have forgotten the Tianyin Dan she refined at the beginning, and only one can make these people get down. Is it really easy to be bullied by her men?


    "But obviously the male master is useless." Wei Na said.


    "You are useless!"


    An Jiuyue put one hand on her hip and cursed.


    Micro Nano: "¡­"


    What he wanted to say was that the male master didn''t use the sky to suppress the pill, that''s not what he meant.


    "Master, that''s not what I meant. I mean, if you fight like the master, will the Ten Thousand Demon Sect be destroyed? You won''t let Wan Yu stand up a sect alone, will you?"


    he reminded.


    Everyone is dead, but there is no Ten Thousand Demon Sect. His master wouldn''t want to help Wan Yu rebuild another sect here, right?


    "Yes."


    An Jiuyue was reminded, raised her hand and patted her forehead.


    "Wan Yu, come here."


    She waved to Wan Yu who was stunned beside her.


    "Madam, what are your orders?"


    At this time, Wan Yu didn''t even know what to call An Jiuyue, the Lord of Wulong Mountain, the High Priest of Demon Heart.


    "Wan Mozong can''t be completely destroyed. You told the people of Wan Mozong in the past that as long as they let you down, they can avoid death. Of course, they will change their evil ways in the future."


    "what?"


    Wan Yu was stunned.


    What do you mean, drop him?


    "Ah what? You will be the suzerain of the Ten Thousand Demons Sect from now on, do you understand?" An Jiuyue looked at his silly appearance, rolled her eyes, and said.


    "oh oh."


    Wan Yu nodded and understood what An Jiuyue meant.


    However, he still doesn''t understand, he just wants to return to Huayanjue Ding to live an ordinary life after the Ten Thousand Demons Sect is over.


    "Ma''am, I don''t really want to¡­"


    "No, you really want to."


    An Jiuyue did not give him a chance to finish speaking, and looked at him with great certainty.


    "Uh."


    Wan Yu was choked for a moment and didn''t understand what was going on.


    But that''s all for the sake of it, what else did he not understand? Whether he wanted to or not, he had to give this errand to the next one.


    "Yes, I''ll go here."


    On the other side, Qian Jiyun was surrounded by the elders of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect, and after a while, three of the elders were beaten to the ground, and they were the kind that would never get up.


    And the suzerain of Wan Mozong, UU Reading looked at the elders so useless, and couldn''t help frowning.


    Why is this plane shuttler so powerful? It''s not that he hasn''t heard of the plane shuttlers before, and it''s not so presumptuous to come to these planes.


    "damn it!"


    It is not the way for the elders to go on like this. He cursed secretly, and raised his foot to rush towards Qianjiyun.


    But before he could move, he was stopped by the long whip in An Jiuyue''s hand.


    "Sect Master Wan, your opponent is me."


    An Jiuyue did not know when, she had come to Sect Master Wan and Wan Yan, and her red lips were lightly opened.

 Chapter 1806： Deception is too much!

    "you-"


    Sect Master Wan unconsciously took a step back.


    When facing the Demon Heart High Priest, no matter how high his cultivation base is, he will be suppressed, and he will not be his opponent at all, okay?


    How could he not be able to see such an obvious disadvantage, and act foolishly against An Jiuyue?


    But obviously, Wan Yan, who is beside him, doesn''t understand this truth. Seeing that An Jiuyue is a woman with a big belly, although she is a little taboo in her heart that she is a ninth-grade pharmacist, she thinks that the Baizu Jade Space has been taken away by her, there is no such thing. What a sane.


    "Give me the Baizu Jade!"


    He shouted angrily and rushed towards An Jiuyue.


    "Yan''er!"


    Sect Master Wan was shocked when he saw the son who rushed over, but it was too late to stop him.


    Seeing that An Jiuyue held a magic power in her hand, Wan Yan, who was still full of momentum, was directly strangled by her neck and could not even move.


    "High priest, I don''t want Baizuyu anymore, please let Yan''er go."


    Seeing that Wan Yan was about to be strangled to death, he immediately opened his mouth, of course he wanted Baizu Jade, so he just wanted to delay for some time.


    But how could An Jiuyue give him a chance to delay time? With a force on his hand, Wan Yan''s body softened. Then, Sect Master Wan saw that his son was thrown out by An Jiuyue, just like a Ordinary rags.


    "you-"


    He gritted his teeth and looked at An Jiuyue.


    How many years has he cultivated his son, but he has always put all his hopes on Wan Yan.


    Seeing that he is about to become a talent, the great cause of Wan Mozong can also be handed over to his son. How could he know that at this time, the woman in front of him suddenly appeared, and all his hopes were shattered!


    With scarlet eyes, he looked at the disciples of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect who were facing him on the other side. Wan Yu wanted to subdue them, and he wanted to swallow them all in one bite.


    "The High Priest of Demon Heart, you are deceiving people too much!"


    He didn''t provoke the woman in front of him. Since she came, in addition to ignoring it at first, he also complied with it later. How could it have reached the point of being murdered by her?


    "Where did this sect master provoke you, the hundred-foot jade was originally my family''s belongings, you can take it back if you say it back, that''s all, now I have killed the only heir of this sect master, even if you are the devil''s heart High Priest, can''t do this either?"


    "How does this seat work, Sect Master Wan will talk about it?"


    An Jiuyue looked at Sect Master Wan, who was so angry that he was about to explode on the spot, an evil smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "you-"


    Wan Zong advocated opening his mouth.


    Although he has never been to Wulong Mountain, UU reading www. uukanshu.com But I have also heard from my father that the High Priest of Demon Heart has always killed people like numbness, and he has always killed or saved people according to his own mood.


    The ghost knows why she wants to attack Wan Mozong, or does she think Wan Mozong is an eyesore?


    "A good hundred-footed jade space, in the hands of your Wan family, has become full of evil energy, not only hurting yourself, but also involving Wulong Mountain. Do you think this seat can still sit down with you, the culprit, and talk slowly. ?"


    She curled her hand gently, put it against her red lips, and coughed lightly.


    "This seat did not directly destroy all of your Ten Thousand Demon Sect, but it has already given you enough face. At any rate, with Wan Yu here, your Ten Thousand Family will not really be destroyed."


    She spoke quietly.

 Chapter 1807： trouble me?

    At this moment, Sect Master Wan really doesn''t know what to say.


    What does it mean to give him the face of the Wan family? Could it be that this woman in front of him has found Wan Yu and let him control Wan Mozong, because Baizuyu needs a bloodline of Wanjia to continue running, and won''t it bring harm to Wulong Mountain?


    Now he is still outspoken about what to say to give him face.


    Could it be that An Jiuyue wanted to kill him to give him face? Then should he wash his neck and put it on the knife edge on An Jiuyue''s hand?


    "High priest, is there no room for further discussion on this matter?"


    He gritted his teeth, although he wished to kill An Jiuyue so that Wulong Mountain would not have a high priest, causing chaos again, but he also knew that he had no such ability.


    "I am willing to hand Wan Mozong into Wan Yu''s hands, only to save you from letting go of me and the rest of Wan Mozong."


    "Ha ha."


    An Jiuyue chuckled softly.


    When can a person full of evil thoughts be so generous, she pinched his son to death, and pinched to death in front of him.


    "Want me to give you a chance to breathe, and give me a chance to kill Wan Yu and cause me trouble?" She said aloud, expressing the most real thoughts in Sect Master Wan.


    Hearing her words, Sect Master Wan''s eyes flashed.


    This woman is really smart enough to not give him a chance at all.


    He naturally wanted to kill Wan Yu, and it was because of him that An Jiuyue killed his son so recklessly, and wanted to kill him.


    "Sect Master Wan, don''t you think that without the blood of your Wan family, you can do something for Wulong Mountain?" An Jiuyue asked him softly.


    Although there is no Wanjia, it will be a little troublesome, but it is not a big trouble.


    The big deal, she opened up another fractal space, replaced the hundred-foot jade space, and destroyed the hundred-foot jade space again. It didn''t take too long.


    Of course, if it can be solved simply and let Wan Yu take over the Baizu Jade Space, that is the easiest, and she can save a lot of unnecessary trouble.


    "I have to say, you think a lot."


    "No...I didn''t think so."


    Sect Master Wan took a step back, his eyes were scrunched up, he looked around, and he was looking at where to start before he could escape.


    At this time, confronting An Jiuyue head-on is obviously an irrational move.


    He can''t fight with his own life. Living is the last word. Only when he is alive can he find a way to trouble An Jiuyue. Even if he can''t go to Wulong Mountain, no matter how bad it is, he can make Wan Yu die without a burial. land.


    This wicked son, how many good things have he ruined, how can he tolerate this wicked son alive?


    "High Priest, the subordinates of UU Reading don''t understand, what exactly got the High Priest offended, and I hope the High Priest will make it clear." He gritted his teeth again and asked.


    He still doesn''t understand why An Jiuyue has to live with him, is it because the Baizu Jade Space is different from before?


    But in his opinion, what''s the difference? Isn''t it possible to find so many treasures from it every time?


    In the years that he was in power, he got a lot of things after opening it a dozen times, making Wan Mozong the first sect in the Qianyuan plane.


    Aren''t these the best proofs?


    "Ah."


    When An Jiuyue heard his words, she really didn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 1808： Rectify a sect

    How could she just talk nonsense with such a person? In the eyes of Sect Master Wan, it should be full of evil spirits. On the contrary, those famous and decent people should not exist.


    Therefore, making Baizu Jade full of evil energy and nourishing evil spirits is really nothing to Sect Master Wan.


    "What are you doing with so much nonsense?"


    After saying a word, her eyes dimmed, and the long whip in her hand waved directly at Sect Master Wan.


    Sect Master Wan felt a thrill in his heart, and subconsciously he would dodge and retreat.


    But he forgot that the person on the opposite side was An Jiuyue, the high priest of the devil''s heart who had an innate repressive power over the blood of their ten thousand families. Even if An Jiuyue was not a high priest, but an heir, that would be the same. .


    If he wanted to dodge, it was simply impossible, and he threw a whip directly on his chest, causing him to pierce his teeth in pain.


    He is the suzerain of the Ten Thousand Demons Sect. Who would dare to provoke him in the Qianyuan plane? He has never been seriously injured in his life, and naturally he has never suffered such pain.


    He wanted to fly away, but he didn''t care about anyone else.


    But he didn''t have that ability, just took a step back, and the long whip was already wrapped around his neck.


    "Do you still want to escape?"


    An Jiuyue snorted softly.


    A person like this has no other ability and function other than harming more people. If he doesn''t kill him, is he still waiting for him to kill more people and cause more trouble?


    The next moment, all the disciples of the Ten Thousand Demons Sect saw their Sect Master having his neck twisted.


    "metropolitan!"


    Several elders who were only slightly injured were heartbroken when they saw the death of their suzerain.


    They didn''t have the heart to fight Qian Jiyun anymore, and they all wanted to come to see if their sect master was dead. If he wasn''t dead, they could still be rescued.


    But Qian Jiyun will not give them this chance, not to mention Qian Jiyun, even Triceratops and Orcs will not give them such a chance.


    A group of disciples who were going to enter the Baizu Jade Space had already been beaten to death. The living ones couldn''t stand up, their arms and legs were missing. The Triceratops and Orcs also took the time to block the elders.


    "There is no suspense."


    Xie Qi, who was standing not far away, looked at this scene, and although he had expected it, he swallowed lightly.


    To be honest, I was a little scared, and even he could hear it. The reason why Wan Mozong was targeted by An Jiuyue, the high priest of the devil''s heart, was because they were evil sects.


    If it is a decent family, and there is no evil spirit, the Ten Thousand Demon Sect will only become stronger and stronger, right?


    "The fifth elder, the ninth elder, do we need to rectify the sect, so that we will not cause trouble outside." He turned to the side and asked the two elders softly.


    Even those disciples of their sect, those evil thoughts in their hearts should be put away. Otherwise, will the next one that is almost destroyed is their evil sect?


    Look at the current Ten Thousand Demon Sect. Those who can enter the Baizu Jade Space are all core disciples, right?


    Now that the core disciples have all been wiped out, he believes that in a short while, they will die cleanly. This is a fatal blow to the Ten Thousand Demons Sect.


    "It''s time to fix it."


    "This devil-hearted high priest is not easy to mess with."


    The two elders whispered, and they must be apprehensive about Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue.


    This is simply a devil. It is not enough to take the Baizu Jade back. He also killed Sect Master Wan and the Young Sect Master Wan Yan without any hesitation.

 Chapter 1809： when are we leaving

    If this is replaced by their evil sect, I dare not imagine it.


    Xie Qi listened to the words of the two elders, and couldn''t help rolling his eyes. He really wanted to ask them back, who has seen a good temper?


    Not to mention the Demon Heart High Priest of Wulong Mountain, even Hua Yan''s top plane traveler, that is also high above, and people in these planes are beyond reach.


    Historically, there have been no plane shuttlers and high priests of demon hearts who are easy to talk about, okay?


    ¡­


    After a while, all the disciples of the Ten Thousand Demons Sect were wiped out, and none of them remained. Wan Yu went to the main hall of the Ten Thousand Demons Sect, but managed to subdue many new disciples of the Ten Thousand Demons Sect. There are also two elders.


    These two elders are usually the least favored in front of Sect Master Wan, their position is not as good as that of some high-level disciples, but their strength is still there.


    With their help, Wan Yu also calmed down the Ten Thousand Demon Sect within a day. Although the blood of the shepherd''s land has soaked the entire earth, no one cares about it.


    In a room, An Jiuyue was holding a hundred-foot jade in her hand.


    "The evil energy above is not easy to expel."


    Looking at Baizuyu, she was full of anger, and felt that it was too cheap to let Sect Master Wan die like this.


    If the disciples of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect were sent into the Baizu Jade Space in batches, even if there was no evil spirit universe this time, an evil soul would soon be nourished in the Blue Sun Space.


    "We have time." Qian Jiyun raised her hand, rubbed her head, and said softly.


    "Right."


    An Jiuyue nodded, thinking that was really the case.


    "Jiyun, the affairs of Wan Mozong are all left to Wan Yu, when are we going?" she asked.


    "Have you considered?"


    Qian Jiyun looked at her and asked seriously.


    Here in Wan Mozong, there are two of them in their names, even if the people from the Qianyuan plane have the heart to make trouble, they don''t dare, and Wan Yu will not have an accident.


    Furthermore, Jiuyue will leave two paper people to protect Wan Yu, and even if they are hunted down, they will be able to return them to Huayanjue safely.


    At that time, let Fu Ming and the others pay attention.


    "Think about it."


    An Jiuyue nodded, she couldn''t think better.


    "Go to the Green Thrush Plane."


    Hearing this, Qian Jiyun chuckled lightly and took his hand off her head.


    Where did he ask which plane they were going to, but asked her, do you really want to bring that guy Xieqi? The evil energy on his body can''t be removed if he wants to, it has to stay by their side for how long.


    "If you think about it, then I will go out and find someone." He said.


    "it is good."


    An Jiuyue responded.


    It didn''t take long for UU to read www. uukanshu.com Wan Yu and Xie Qi stood in front of An Jiuyue very obediently.


    The Qianyuan plane is different from other planes. Their planes are not close to Huayan Jue Ding, but they worship Wulong Mountain more. Therefore, the one they respect most is the Demon Heart High Priest.


    An Jiuyue looked at the two of them, and exchanged two paper people from the points mall first, and after they became people, let them stand behind Wan Yu.


    "Wan Yu, we have to set off to the next plane from time to time. Here, we will leave them to protect you, and you will not be injured. You need to subdue Wan Mozong as soon as possible, and you must not let them continue to be in the Qianyuan position. Facing evil."


    "Yes, High Priest of Demon Heart."


    Wan Yu immediately responded without hesitation.

 Chapter 1810： Strong first

    This is the task given to him by the High Priest of Demon Heart and the plane traveler, and he will definitely do it well.


    "Also, you are not too young. You were chased and killed before. Now, it''s time to marry a daughter-in-law. I hope that when I see you next time, you will be overjoyed."


    An Jiuyue thought for a while and added another sentence.


    Who let Wan Yu enter Huayan Peak and couldn''t open Baizu Jade, so he had to leave this big thing to his children.


    She doesn''t care whether she is male or female, as long as she has the blood of Wan surname, it is all right.


    "Uh."


    Wan Yu was stunned by this.


    This, why is there a marriage reminder? Suddenly I thought of what Sect Master Wan said before, yes, he entered Huayan Jue Ding, that is, he was isolated from Wulong Mountain.


    After the Baizu Jade was in his hands, it couldn''t be opened, and he had to trouble the High Priest of Demon Heart to come in person.


    Therefore, the best way is to have an heir and hand over the matter of the Baizu Jade Space. Besides, being the head of a sect is not what he thinks, it is better to cultivate an heir and hand over the Ten Thousand Demon Sect.


    This couldn''t be better, but it''s a really good way.


    "Follow the orders of the High Priest of Demon Heart."


    After he figured it out, he didn''t bother anymore and responded.


    "Well, go get busy."


    After ordering Wan Yu, the next thing is Xie Qi, and I don''t know if he would like to leave the Qianyuan plane with them?


    However, if it doesn''t work, it has to work. If you don''t want to, then just knock it unconscious and drag it away.


    "Subordinates retire."


    Wan Yu glanced at Xie Qi on the side, turned and left.


    Xie Qi raised his hand and touched the tip of his nose. He didn''t even know what the two of them wanted to do when they called him over.


    Although they came from the Ten Thousand Demon Sect together, to be honest, they are really unfamiliar, and he now knows that the time he was poisoned in the teahouse was calculated by plane shuttlers.


    "Young Master Qian, Madam Qian, do you...have anything to tell me to do?" He asked with a guilty conscience.


    Their Evil Sect and Myriad Demon Sect are similar and slightly different. There are all kinds of disciples, and there are not a few people who do evil things. He is very suspicious. Did the high priest of the devil mind call him over to give him a warning?


    Thinking of this, he didn''t wait for An Jiuyue to say anything to warn him, so it was better to strike first.


    "Mrs. Qian, the Evil Sect is different from the Ten Thousand Demons Sect. We do small business, rarely deal with the royal family, and never take the initiative to provoke the honorable people.


    If you think that the evil sect...cough, I will return to the sect tomorrow, let them restrain themselves, and never do those things that oppress the people again. "


    "Can you do it?"


    An Jiuyue touched her chin and asked him.


    "Of course it can be done, I am the young sect master of Xie Sect." Xie Qi was questioned, and immediately raised his head and said very confidently.


    How could he not do it, UU reading www.uukanshu. Among their evil sects, except for the suzerain, they are the young suzerain, and the elders are all ranked below the young suzerain.


    What''s more, his father spoiled him very much. What he wanted from a young age, his father didn''t try his best to get it.


    If he can''t restrain the disciples of the evil sect, who can restrain them?


    "Ah."


    An Jiuyue chuckled softly.


    "I believe you can do it, but you don''t need it now."


    The whole Qianyuan plane, if you want to get it right, how can it be so easy.

 Chapter 1811： I? following you?

    Not only the two sects of Wan Mozong and Xie Zong, what''s more, they came all the way, and it was not that they didn''t see those people, and more or less there were some evil thoughts in their minds.


    If this plane wants to be completely rectified, it will definitely not be possible within a hundred years.


    "unnecessary?"


    Xie Qi was also a little stunned when she heard her words.


    What do you mean by not needing? They destroyed the Ten Thousand Demons Sect because the Ten Thousand Demons Sect was an evil demon, so how could they not need it when it was their turn?


    Don''t you want to destroy their evil sect directly?


    This can''t be done. There are so many disciples of the evil sect and so many lives. Can you say that you will die if you die?


    "This seat feels that compared to the evil sect, the evil energy in you is the most important thing, and it should be completely eliminated." An Jiuyue said.


    "On me..."


    Xie Qi lowered his head unconsciously and glanced at his body.


    What kind of evil spirit, how could he not see it? Could it be that if you do something to bully the weak, you will be full of evil spirit?


    But how did this thing come to be seen, does this devil-hearted high priest have sharp eyes? Can you even see evil spirits?


    "I have nothing on me," he said.


    There is evil energy in him, so how do we get rid of it? Could it be... they wouldn''t want to kill him directly?


    "Mrs. Qian, I... um."


    He still wanted to explain, and when he raised his eyes, he saw the look in An Jiuyue''s eyes, the look in his eyes that didn''t want him to continue speaking, and he immediately closed his mouth.


    "From today onwards, you will follow us and go to the Green Thrush Plane to see if you can clear the evil spirits from your body by walking a few more planes."


    An Jiuyue said.


    "Me? Following you?"


    Xie Qi instantly widened his eyes, his eyes full of disbelief.


    Is he going to send it? To be able to follow the plane traveler and the Demon Heart High Priest, and to go to different planes.


    Even Wan Yu doesn''t have this honor, right?


    If he guessed correctly, Wan Yu only knew that Qian Jiyun was a plane traveler before, and he didn''t even know that An Jiuyue was the High Priest of Demon Heart.


    He should have been recruited temporarily by the two to solve the troubles of the Ten Thousand Demons Sect, right?


    And he, now can actually follow the two to shuttle between the major planes? Even if it''s just to clear the evil spirits from him, then he''s the only one.


    Xie Qi''s mood at the moment is not too beautiful. If there were two people in front of him, he would have jumped up.


    "Don''t want to?"


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, An Jiuyue asked with a sullen face.


    Anyway, she had planned it for a long time. If Xieqi was unwilling, she would be tied or stunned and taken away.


    "No, no, no, I am willing, I am very willing." Xie Qi quickly expressed his heart.


    How could he not be willing, UU reading www. uukanshu. Wherever he talks about com, it''s his honor. He only has the envy of him. If he doesn''t want to, he''s not stupid.


    He can guarantee that even if Wan Yu heard about this, he would only envy him.


    "I, do I want to prepare something? I''ll go and talk to the two elders? Or do I need to leave a letter to my father?" He was incoherent, and he didn''t know what he was talking about.


    "Let''s set off in an hour. If you want to do something, hurry up and do it." Qian Jiyun said.


    "Okay, okay, my lord, ma''am, I''ll go right now."


    Xie Qi responded again and again, and ran away without a shadow, leaving only Qian Jiyun and two people, a little speechless.

 Chapter 1812： Really want to go with you?

    I thought he would be unwilling, but I didn''t expect this kid to follow them as a blessing, but also, how many people want to flatter the plane shuttler and the high priest of the demon heart, but they can''t get in.


    ¡­


    "Young Sect Master, what did you say, where are you going?"


    When the fifth elder and the ninth elder heard their young sect master say that they were going to go out with the two adults, they were almost excited to death.


    Can you not be excited, those are the plane shuttlers and the high priest of the demon heart, Wan Yu came back with them, obviously he was still being chased by the disciples of the Wan Mozong, but now, the disciples who survived the Wan Mozong , Who dares to say that Wan Yu is not?


    What is this relying on, who can''t see it? It''s not because Wan Yu climbed up with these two adults.


    They are secretly hurt, feeling that the Evil Sect can''t compare to the Ten Thousand Demons Sect, even if the Ten Thousand Demons Sect is severely damaged at this time, it will not be comparable in the future.


    Now their young sect master is here to tell them that he wants to follow the two adults to other planes?


    "Is this true? The two adults really want to take you with me?" The fifth elder reached out his hand excitedly, holding Xie Qi''s arm.


    "uh-huh."


    Evil arrogantly nodded.


    It''s not that bad, he is so lucky, even if it is to clear the evil spirits from him, then he is walking with the two adults, and he can learn a lot.


    "Young Sect Master, you..."


    "Don''t talk about this, the young sect master said that he will leave in an hour?" The ninth elder still wanted to speak, but was pushed by the fifth elder, making him close his curious mouth.


    "While there is still time, go to the town to buy something for the young sect master to prepare, and go to other planes. Although you are following the two adults, you can''t let the two adults out of everything, right?"


    You always have to bring luggage and so on, not to mention clothes, food and drink, everything is covered.


    "Young Sect Master, did you go to the town to buy it yourself? I still have some savings here, and I''ll keep them all for you. Ninth Elder, what about your belongings, take them out."


    It wasn''t enough for the fifth elder to take out all his belongings, and he turned to look at the ninth elder, ready to collect his belongings.


    "Yes, yes."


    At this time, the ninth elders naturally cannot hold back.


    This is for the great cause of their evil sect, and everything on their body, except for the clothes, must be handed over.


    Xieqi quickly gained a wave of good things, plus money, looking at these things at hand, he couldn''t help twitching the corners of his mouth, these two elders really didn''t seem to be accompanying him to enter the Baizuyu space, He had so many things on him.


    However, his side is similar. Before he left the evil sect, his father specially called him over and gave him a lot of things. Just in time.


    It happened that those things could be used now, and he didn''t know how many planes he would go with Qian Jiyun. He was afraid that these things would not be enough.


    If it weren''t for the fact that he wasn''t familiar with the Ten Thousand Demons Sect, he would have wanted to borrow some from them and have his father pay it back.


    "Young Sect Master, there is one of our secret halls in Ancient Demon Town. There should be a lot of things on that Hall Master''s body. I''ll accompany you to fetch it." Fifth Elder said.


    Now, we must gather all the financial resources on them and give them to the Young Sect Master. Since we have them, we naturally have to bring them over.


    "also."


    Xie Qi thought about it and nodded.

 Chapter 1813： I didnt want to destroy the evil sect

    "When the time comes, let my father send someone to give him something, and we can''t take advantage of others, right?"


    From this moment on, he has to change his previous idea of ??taking everything as his own, so as not to offend the two adults and not take him to other planes.


    While the three of them were talking, they hurriedly went out, preparing to go to Ancient Demon Town and get some things ready.


    ¡­


    "It''s changed a lot so quickly, it''s not bad."


    Wei Na Jiang Xie Qi Na Cai told her all the conversations, and she opened her mouth with a smile while eating.


    And Weina also told her that there is actually a small space on Xieqi''s body, which can store a lot of things, although that space can be used by anyone.


    "Master, why do we have to take that kid and throw him to Wulong Mountain, wouldn''t it be fine?" Weina felt that it would be a little troublesome to bring such a person.


    But An Jiuyue didn''t think that it would be impossible to leave Wulong Mountain.


    Wulong Mountain was originally a land of demons. If a person full of evil spirits was thrown into Wulong Mountain, it wasn''t to go to death. She didn''t want to destroy the evil spirits.


    This is also the reason why no one from the Qianyuan plane has been able to enter Wulong Mountain for so many years.


    A person full of evil spirits is in conflict with the magic power of Wulong Mountain.


    "I didn''t want to destroy the evil sect," she said.


    Moreover, they still have to go to the next plane. There are too many things to be found on the list. They have to search for them non-stop, and they can''t stop at all.


    "After going to Huayan Jue Ding, Xie Qi will no longer be able to enter Wulong Mountain." Weina reminded.


    This is also the reason why he suggested that his master should throw Xie Qi to Wulong Mountain. Although that kid is full of evil spirits, his bones are strange and he has the talent for cultivation.


    If the evil spirits all over his body can be removed properly, the evil sect will make him the suzerain in the future, and the future will be limitless.


    "I didn''t point him to Wulong Mountain, isn''t Hua Yan absolutely bad?" An Jiuyue asked Wei Na back.


    Micro Nano: "¡­"


    Master, you are a high priest with a demon heart, saying that Hua Yan is extremely good, isn''t it right?


    Even if the plane traveler is your husband, you can''t self-deprecate your status. Let''s raise Hua Yan''s top, after all, Wulong Mountain is more mysterious than Hua Yan''s.


    "Ji Yun, the next plane is the Green Thrush Plane, do you know anyone there?" An Jiuyue ignored Wei Na, raised her head and asked Qian Jiyun, someone you know is easy to handle.


    "No."


    Qian Jiyun''s words were very succinct.


    Those people on the Green Thrush plane are usually very low-key, because at the top of Huayan, the Green Thrush plane is not too high. There will be fractal space.


    "The green thrush plane is similar to the Qianyuan plane. With our cultivation, UU reading can sweep it across." He said.


    "this¡­"


    An Jiuyue, hehe, they go to beg for the items on the list, can''t they take the attitude of bribery every time?


    Sometimes, it is also necessary to convince people with virtue, just like Qingyunzong, where people have good words, and people will send things to them obediently.


    ¡­


    An hour later, the three of them got on the Triceratops and ran away.


    The two elders who sent them were Wan Yu and Xie Zong.

 Chapter 1814： Sleeping sweetly baby

    After Wan Yu sent the people, he returned to Wan Mozong, and the two elders of the evil sect also left, and they also had to go back to the evil sect to report to the sect master.


    but¡­


    "Ugh."


    The nine elders sighed lightly.


    When they came to Ten Thousand Demons Sect this time, they swore to assure the Sect Master that they would return with a full reward.


    But now, not only did they not enter the Baizu Jade Space, but they didn''t have anything in their hands. They were handed over to the Young Sect Master. Now, he and the Fifth Elder are clean.


    "Sect Master, what should I say?"


    "Whatever you want to say."


    The five elders didn''t care, the sect master heard that his son followed the plane traveler and the high priest of the devil''s heart. I''m afraid that he will wake up from a dream with a smile, right?


    Which plane people don''t want to flatter those two, but who has flattered them?


    ¡­


    A few months passed by in a hurry.


    Hua Yan was at the top of the Battle Cloud Camp, An Jiuyue was lying on the bed, looking at the little baby who was sleeping soundly beside her, she reached out and tapped the tip of his nose.


    After a few months of tossing, she and Qian Jiyun collected a lot of things and came back, and they also traveled a lot of planes with Xie Qi.


    When there was a faint movement in the stomach, they were still in other planes. Qianjiyun hugged her all the way back to Huayan Jue Ding. At that time, it might be that the little baby was about to be born. Can''t get in.


    It was still evil, and was thrown directly into the space.


    Now, it has been a month since the baby was born. She has been lying in the tent for a month. She is planning to move on to the next plane in a few days.


    According to the order on the list, the next step is the Xilin plane.


    After entering those planes, she and Jiyun realized that this list is arranged from weak to strong according to the strength of the plane.


    "Ji Yun, let''s set off in a few days. I''m in great shape, and it''s not a problem to go to more than a dozen planes in one go." She looked at Qian Jiyun who brought in the food from the outside, and said.


    Hearing this, Qian Jiyun''s footsteps stopped.


    After a brief frown, he put down the tray in his hand and came to sit beside her.


    "Are you sure you can? Don''t force yourself."


    "I''m sure."


    Of course An Jiuyue was certain that it was really unnecessary for a spiritual person to sit on the confinement. The day after she gave birth to the little baby, her body had already recovered.


    It''s just that Qian Jiyun must let her sit for the whole month, she can''t help it.


    "It''s our son..."


    "Put him in my space, and the dragon soul will take care of him, and then arrange two paper figures." Qian Jiyun glanced at his son and said.


    An Jiuyue: "¡­"


    For some reason, she always felt that her husband didn''t like seeing this son very much.


    If Qian Jiyun had heard enough, he would definitely curl his lips.


    Of course he didn''t want to see him. When he gave birth to a child, he tortured Jiuyue a lot. Moreover, this little thing has been occupying his wife for the past month.


    "Would you like to put it in my space?" She hesitated and asked.


    "Let me here, I''ll take care of it." Qian Jiyun said.


    It is not enough to be occupied for a month, and it must be impossible to continue to occupy his son''s wife.


    "You need to practice more next time, I will take care of Nuonuo."


    Qian Yinuo was the name he and Jiuyue named their son together. He thought it was okay, but Jiuyue felt that his name was too casual.

 Chapter 1815： Throw it to an outsider

    Because at that time, his brain was pumping, and he felt that a man should promise a lot of money, and then arranged it according to his son''s brothers, and he had this name.


    "Fine."


    An Jiuyue looked at her son and nodded in agreement.


    As long as you can continue to go to the next plane, it is the same who takes care of the child. Usually, it will not be kept in the space all the time, and it will only enter the space when it is most important.


    "Would you like to bring Xie Qi?" she asked.


    Qian Jiyun was stunned for a moment. In the past month, he hadn''t seen Xie Qi a few times, and he was busy with Fu Ming.


    "The evil spirit on his body has been completely removed, let''s take him to another plane."


    Although it was possible to let Xieqi go back, he thought that if Xieqi was there, it seemed that there was no benefit to being able to bring their Nuonuo.


    After entering the next plane, let Xieqi bring Nuonuo, and save him and Jiuyue a lot of trouble.


    Dragon Soul in the space: "..."


    He had never seen such a shameless master before. His son had to be thrown to an outsider, and the reason was just because his son had delayed him from getting along with his daughter-in-law.


    He was very suspicious, if the hostess was born a female doll, would she still be despised?


    Qian Jiyun said, how is this possible, the little girl must be as cute as his wife, how can she be rejected, she must be pampered and loved, okay?


    "Then go to him and let him prepare." An Jiuyue said.


    In the past few days, she is not ready to go out, so let''s take care of the space.


    Forgot to mention, after several planes, she killed a lot of heinous people, and the points in the points mall also rose steadily, and she opened up a lot of fields, ponds and pastures.


    The space in the space has always been taken care of by Micro Nano, because there are more and more things, it is a little messy.


    Originally, she was thinking of taking care of it when she was confinement, but... Wei Na was even more concerned than Qian Jiyun. She was not allowed to touch anything in the space at all, as if she had touched it. It will be like how.


    I had no choice but to watch the vegetables, grains and medicinal materials planted in the space in a mess, the fish and shrimp in the pond were also in a mess, and the animals and poultry were running around.


    As for these, Wei Na actually told her that looking at it like this, she has momentum and a feeling of home.


    It was the first time she knew that Wei Na, who was the soul of space, didn''t even know how to take care of space, so she had to do everything by herself.


    "Okay, I''ll go, you eat first." Qian Jiyun pulled her up from the bed.


    I don''t know if it''s because I sensed that my father didn''t let him get close to my mother. .


    Seeing that she was going to hug Nuonuo, he stretched out his hand first and hugged Nuonuo into his arms.


    "What are you doing with him after a meal? I took him outside for a walk, and then fell asleep again. By the way, let someone go and find Xie Qi."


    While he was talking, he took Nuonuo away and walked away thinking that it would be too wise to hand Nuonuo to Xieqi in the future, so let''s do it like this.


    An Jiuyue just watched him take her son away, and laughed lightly.


    Think she doesn''t know what the man is up to? But in the end, she still has a lot of things to do. As for her son, she only needs to be by her side.

 Chapter 1816： And I cover you

    Who told her not to give birth to a daughter? If she was a daughter, she would definitely argue with Qian Jiyun and take it by herself.


    As for her son, just like Zhenger and the others said, she has to be stocked, so she will stock up, just start stocking for two months, I believe her son will become stronger than them in the future.


    She and Qian Jiyun belong to the category of being stocked.


    ¡­


    "You are leaving?"


    Fu Ming, who came with Xie Qi, heard Qian Jiyun''s words and couldn''t help but raise his voice.


    "Jiuyue has just given birth, you are going to leave? Do you need to be in such a hurry?"


    These couples, he didn''t say that, they really felt that they were too tired, such a huge burden was placed on them, and they didn''t even give them a chance to breathe.


    If Qian Jiyun hadn''t been there pressing him, he doubted that according to An Jiuyue''s temperament, would he want to enter the next plane within a few days of giving birth to his son?


    "I''m going to prepare some more things. Gong Cheng heard that they received a lot of preserved fruit, and asked him to bring them all over and bring them with you. By the way, do you want to raise cows? Jiuyue doesn''t mean that children drink milk. Very nice."


    he asks.


    "Need not."


    Qianjiyun shook his head.


    Preserved fruit is fine, Jiuyue likes to eat it, but as for beef, she still doesn''t need it.


    There are cows and sheep in Jiuyue''s space, and Nuonuo wants to drink milk. Moreover, Jiuyue does not agree that Nuonuo has been weaned from breast milk since she was so young.


    "Fu Ming, if you have time, go back."


    Hearing this, Fu Ming''s face suddenly became quite gloomy. He held his chin lightly, pondered a few times, and then nodded.


    It''s time for him to go back. The boss doesn''t know what''s going on. There has been no news, but he feels that the result will not be bad. The old emperor is completely useless.


    "When you leave, I''ll go back too."


    Among them, the last thing he wants is to go back to face his parents. The matter of urging marriage is the same no matter which plane he is in. For his age, his parents...


    Don''t think about it anymore, it''s useless to think more, he always has to go back and have a look.


    Qian Jiyun looked at his reluctant expression, raised his hand and patted his shoulder, "Family matters, always have to be resolved, don''t forget that you are at the top of Huayan now, no matter what, I still have to cover you. And you."


    "call!"


    Fu Ming sighed heavily.


    "You know? What did that kid Gong Cheng tell you?"


    He warned and instructed Qian Qian not to let Gong Cheng tell Qian Jiyun about his family affairs, but he did not expect to say it anyway.


    His father wanted him to go back quickly, UU reading www. uukanshu.com married the stepdaughter of his mother''s sister. He really had a headache. He couldn''t persuade him to say anything. He really didn''t want to go back. He didn''t even go back for Chinese New Year.


    "The boss has sent a message. If you don''t want to, no one can force you." Qian Jiyun said in a deep voice.


    Fu Ming''s mother is a wonderful person. She is no worse than the old lady in the countryside who can''t make sense, and she feels that no matter who she is from her parents'' family, she is better than anyone else. Be great, be good.


    And her son must marry her niece of her family.


    This book is nothing, but the point is, that niece is not a good thing, she is notorious, the kind that others will scold when they hear her name.


    Such a woman even has a face to put on Fu Ming. It''s true that Fu Ming is picking up garbage.

 Chapter 1817： Far cant quench near thirst

    He asked Jiuyue to contact Boss Yan and conveyed what he meant. Who Fu Ming wants to marry is up to him. He has two sworn brothers covering him.


    "Don''t worry about anything, even if you screwed the woman''s head off, there is also a big brother and a second brother who smoothed it out for you, um." He said.


    "Thank you brother."


    Fu Ming smiled and thanked him.


    "Before we set off, we will give you a paper man, and you can take it with you when you go back." Just in case, Qian Jiyun decided so.


    After all, he and the eldest brother couldn''t quench their thirst from afar. Once Fu Ming''s mother tried to do one thing, she could do anything.


    He felt that it was more reliable to have someone protecting Fu Ming''s side.


    If it weren''t for the fact that this younger brother was from the Fu family after all, and he didn''t want him to go back to the plane, it would definitely be torture to face such a mother.


    "Perhaps, you can see if there is a girl you like at Huayanjue..."


    "do not."


    Before Qian Jiyun finished speaking, Fu Ming was like a lion with fried fur.


    He doesn''t want to talk about love affairs yet. Hua Yan has not yet figured out all this stuff. As for his family, he just finds it annoying, not that he can''t handle it.


    Asking him to find a daughter-in-law doesn''t mean just looking for it, and it''s not for keeping a pet or something, but it''s someone who will spend his whole life with him.


    "I''ll figure out a way myself, it really doesn''t work, there''s still a big brother."


    "it is good."


    Qianjiyun nodded.


    Although it was his brother''s business, it was a private matter after all, and he couldn''t interfere too much.


    In the Zhanyun camp, Xie Qi watched Qian Jiyun return to his camp, still a little stunned.


    Before he heard Qian Jiyun talking to An Jiuyue, he wanted to send him back to the Qianyuan plane. Why did he want to follow him now?


    But that''s fine. If you go to a few more planes, you can also gain more experience. He also knew the gap between their Qianyuan plane and other planes after he went to other planes.


    ...


    Evening face.


    Xie Qi was released from Qianjiyun''s space, while Xiao Nuonuo was carried out of An Jiuyue''s space.


    "I''ll hold it."


    Qian Jiyun took her son from Jiuyue''s hand and coaxed her for a while until her son fell asleep. Then, she turned around and placed Xiao Nuonuo in front of Xie Qi.


    "Hold."


    Xie Qi instinctively took it into his arms, dumbfounded for a while.


    He finally knew why he was being carried by these two adults, not for him at all, but for the little boy in his arms, right?


    Is this making him a wet nurse to serve the little one along the way?


    He blinked, blinked again, and watched Qian Jiyun hold An Jiuyue and sit on the stone beside him, wanting to talk, but think about it, it''s not bad to be able to follow them, as for taking care of the children , that''s not what it should be.


    Perhaps, this little boy is used to his care, and he can follow the two adults to a few more planes in the future.


    "My lord, ma''am, I have inquired a lot of information from the guards of Huayan Jue Ding who came to the plane before. Tan Yigu is in Lianyu Kingdom, and from us to Tan Yigu, we are going to the northwest. On the way There are four deserts to go through."


    Holding Xiao Nuonuo, he came to the two of them and said.


    Hua Yan''s water quality is not very good, so he did not prepare too much water, so he thought that when he arrived at the Xilin plane, he would reserve some more water.

 Chapter 1818： Tan Medical Valley

    There are four deserts, and according to what he learned from the guards of the Xilin plane, one of the deserts has an alias called the Desert of Death. Many people went in, but they never came out, and the people who went in were all cultivators. .


    Of course, if they don''t rush, they can choose to bypass.


    But to get around the desert of death, they have to walk at least twice as much as a straight line, because that desert is absolutely huge.


    "I''ve done more and more homework." An Jiuyue looked at him, smiled and praised.


    From the confusion of following them into other planes at the beginning, it is not bad to be able to be at the top of Huayan and do all the homework well.


    The key they need to find is in Tanyi Valley.


    And this Tan Yigu, just like Xie Qi said, is far apart from Hua Yan, and there is a large desert in the middle.


    The Desert of Death divides the Xilin plane into two halves, one half is the Kingdom of Lianyu, and the other is the Kingdom of Mengyu. The two countries have never fought, which is the credit of this Death Desert.


    "Hehe, I just asked a few people at random."


    Xieqi smiled a little embarrassedly and said.


    This month, he followed the guards of Zhanyun Camp to kill monsters on the ground, and he also got a lot of good things, and many of these things were spent by him to inquire about news.


    In Huayan Jue Ding, Zhanyun Camp is the lowest level camp, so if you want to make friends with the guardians of higher planes, you must be willing to spend what you have.


    That night, the guardian of the face was also ruthless enough to knock him a lot of things.


    In fact, he doesn''t understand why the plane where the plane traveler is located belongs to the low-level plane and is bullied by the guardians of the high-level plane.


    But he knew that not many people knew the identity of Qianjiyun, a plane traveler.


    "It is said that Tan Yigu''s favorite is the pharmacist. Madam, your refining medicine level is so high. It must be very simple to enter Tan Yigu."


    he said.


    "Um."


    In this regard, An Jiuyue has no opinion.


    "However, Madam, Tan Yigu is divided into two factions, medicine and poison. It is said that over the years, Poison Valley is slightly better, occupying a lot of medicinal materials that originally belonged to Yigu. The contradiction between the two parties is also very big."


    Evil spoke again.


    I just don''t know which faction the lady wants will be in.


    "Let''s take a look first."


    An Jiuyue didn''t have much reaction. No matter which faction it was, it was Tan Yigu. She was looking for Tan Yigu.


    "Jiyun, let''s find a town here to rest for a night, and then we''ll set off. By the way, let''s inquire about some news." She looked at Qian Jiyun and asked.


    "it is good."


    Qianjiyun responded.


    Then he looked at this looming plane, and a strangeness flashed in his eyes.


    I don''t know why, since he came to the Xilin plane, his original soul power has suddenly increased a lot. Although this has happened to him before, he has never increased so much original soul power all at once.


    "Dragon Soul told me that there is a town less than five miles away from here, where you can stay." He said.


    "Then let''s go."


    An Jiuyue did not hesitate and stood up directly.


    She doesn''t need to rest either, she''d better find an inn to live in first. Only in crowded places can you find out about this plane, isn''t it?


    "Nuo Nuojiao..."

 Chapter 1819： Its his talisman.

    "Ma''am, I should hold Xiao Nuonuo. He is sleeping soundly now. If he changes his hand, he may wake up." Xie Qi said directly without waiting for An Jiuyue to speak.


    Just kidding, his use is already obvious now. If the lady is still holding the child by herself, what is the use of his entourage?


    In the next plane, what''s the matter with him?


    Therefore, Xiao Nuonuo must be held by him, not only now, but also when they are on their way, he has to learn to coax the little ancestor in his arms.


    This can be regarded as his amulet, which can allow him to travel a few more planes.


    "Let him hold it, I think Xiao Nuonuo likes him to hold it." Qian Jiyun gave Xieqi a teachable look before speaking to An Jiuyue.


    An Jiuyue glanced at Xiao Nuonuo who was sleeping in Xieqi''s arms, then glanced at her man, and finally nodded.


    However, don''t think that she can''t see what the two of them are fighting. One wants her not to be occupied by her son, and the other wants to go to a few more planes. It''s a good idea.


    But she also went with them, who made her really busy in recent years.


    There is only grievance to her son, let the elder brother Xieqi take it, and after the evil spirit is destroyed, she will come to compensate her precious son.


    "Xieqi, be careful, let''s go."


    "Okay, I must be careful."


    Xie Qi held Xiao Nuonuo and nodded again and again.


    Qian Jiyun was holding An Jiuyue''s hand, and the two walked towards the northwest first, thinking in their hearts how to inquire about Tan Yigu''s news.


    But they are destined to be disappointed, because there is really little news about Tan Yigu, especially here, there is even less news about Tan Yigu.


    The people in the town only know that there is Tan Yigu, and everyone in there is very skilled in medicine and can live and die.


    As for the others, they rarely know what the poisonous valley and medical valley are, and what is the discord.


    The three people and a little baby stayed in the town for one night. After Xie Qi prepared a lot of water sources, he left the town early the next morning and rushed to Tan Yigu.


    ¡­


    The higher the plane, the stronger the bloodthirsty taste.


    Cultivators can kill people who are lower than their own level for the sake of trivial matters, but the court and the royal family have never cared about such a thing, because they can''t control it.


    "Tsk tsk."


    Xie Qi looked at those who bullied the weak and was very disdainful in his heart.


    The difference between these people and their evil sect is that their evil sect forms a sect, and it is not to kill whoever wants to kill anyone, but with the consent of the sect, and these people can kill people wantonly.


    Of course, these people did not dare to provoke people stronger than them, and only dared to be arrogant in front of the weak.


    "Sir, do we not care about these people?"


    "Can you handle it?"


    Qian Jiyun holds Xiao Nuonuo in her arms, UU reading www. uukanshu.com asked him back.


    Which plane does not have such a person? If you think you are strong, you can do whatever you want, and in the end, you will be destroyed by people who are stronger than yourself.


    The weak eat the strong, this is the eternal truth.


    As long as he doesn''t touch his bottom line, he won''t take care of it, not to mention, those killed are not necessarily good people, they are all the way.


    "This... I really can''t handle it."


    Xie Qi innocently touched the tip of his nose. This kind of thing is a trivial matter in their Qianyuan plane, not to mention the Xilin plane, which is much more advanced than their Qianyuan plane.

 Chapter 1820： little heartless

    They continued on their way, passed two small deserts, and when they reached the Death Desert, they had already traveled for half a month.


    On the periphery of the desert of death, the wind and sand are blowing all over the sky, which is fascinating to the eyes.


    Xie Qi used a blanket to wrap his entire head, only showing two eyes, looking at Qian Jiyun and the two in front of him, nothing was needed, his head was exposed, and it was not stained by the wind and sand.


    Seeing him stunned.


    "My lord, ma''am, are we going to pass from here, or let the Triceratops carry us?" he asked the two of them.


    It is very doubtful that a Warcraft will lose its way in the desert of death. This is also very possible. Everyone will die here, let alone Warcraft


    "Then why don''t you let Xiaosan''er carry us instead of you?" An Jiuyue looked at him and asked softly.


    "Uh."


    Xie Qi was directly choked.


    He backed it, hehehe, if he had that ability, it would be great.


    "Madam, what you said, I''m not a monster, even if I want to carry it, I can''t carry you two." He said.


    "Don''t talk if you can''t memorize it, and be careful to eat a bite of sand." An Jiuyue said.


    Evil: "..."


    The two of them with their heads bare didn''t eat a mouthful of sand. He was so strong, how could he still eat a mouthful of sand? He didn''t believe it.


    But in fact, he couldn''t help but believe it.


    Because when the Triceratops ran, the blanket that wrapped his head was almost blown away by the wind and sand, and a mouthful of sand was really blown into his mouth by the strong wind, but he was treated so well that the whole person was blown away. There is no ability to think.


    "Pfft, puff...ahhhhh!"


    His heart was bitter, his mouth was full of sand, and he couldn''t even speak, and he was still on the back of the Triceratops, so he couldn''t vomit on other people''s backs, right?


    After so many planes, he can be considered to know that this triceratops is not an ordinary monster, and people are also obsessed with cleanliness.


    If he dared to vomit on its back, it would never let him up again.


    Therefore, he only dared to vomit on his own blanket.


    And these days, he passed several days, and he never thought that it was a desert of death at least, and he walked for almost five days, which made him very doubtful whether the Triceratops got lost.


    But he didn''t dare to say this, because the Triceratops could understand human speech.


    Finally, when he came out of the desert and jumped off the body of the Triceratops, Xie Qi jumped a few times, and the sand on his body fell down like a rainstorm.


    The whole face is no longer human, he really wants to cry.


    "Find a town to rest for the night before going on the road." Qian Jiyun said.


    So, the three of them went to the town to rest for a night. Xieqi wanted to say that he wanted to rest for a few days. This desert of death is really not a place where people can walk.


    Even the Triceratops need to rest, right?


    ...


    In the inn Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue each went into their own space to wash up. When they came out, An Jiuyue hugged her little Nuonuo, but the little guy was well taken care of.


    "It''s a little unscrupulous."


    She tapped Xiao Nuonuo''s tender face with her index finger and shook her head.


    After five days, because in the desert of death, she did not enter the space, she was prepared, let the paper man take it, and then prepared a lot of goat milk.


    She thought that after seeing her mother in a few days, Xiao Nuonuo would at least cry.


    How do you know that this little baby ate and slept, slept and ate, and didn''t even realize that his mother hadn''t hugged him for a few days.

 Chapter 1821： Its a mother to give milk

    "It''s an idle temperament, and I don''t know how to cultivate it in the future."


    However, she is very suspicious, this kid from her family can be carried by anyone, and if a stranger will take him away another day, he won''t cry, right?


    "Giving milk is a mother, isn''t it?"


    Before she took Xiao Nuonuo out, they were still sleeping peacefully in the paper man''s arms.


    "My son is saving you troubles. I didn''t see that when Hua Yan was at its peak, he didn''t even hug Fu Ming?" Qian Jiyun also came out at this time, listening to his wife''s voice. A small complaint to justify their son.


    "It''s true."


    An Jiuyue thought about it, it was true, when she gave birth to this baby, when she was confinement, except for a few close people, not even Fu Ming would hug her.


    Give An Zhiyi a hug, all humming and chirping, with a reluctant appearance.


    "Although he is a good baby."


    "I cooked for you, leave him alone, come and eat." Qian Jiyun took out the food from the space, put it on the table, and waved to her.


    "it is good."


    An Jiuyue responded, put Nuonuo on the bed, and passed.


    As for Xieqi, they have always ignored it. He will take care of his meals himself. At this time, he can let Xieqi go outside to inquire about some news. Of course, it is the news of Tan Yigu.


    ¡­


    After Xie Qi washed up, he went out.


    I bought two pancakes on the street and stuffed them into my mouth while watching people coming and going on the street, thinking about where to start, so that I could find out something.


    It has been a long time since the two of them followed Qian Jiyun, and they have learned everything they need to learn. It is no longer the hairy boy who only used to chat and rely on several elders to help him in everything.


    He calculated in his heart, this is the border of Lian Yuguo, and there are very few people in the town. It is not bad to be able to inquire about Lian Yuguo.


    As for Tan Yigu''s news, he felt that he would not be able to inquire about it. Let''s find a place with a lot of people to inquire first.


    In this small town, don''t think about any teahouses and restaurants. It would be nice to have a place to fill your stomach, but because this is a border town, there is a post station in Lian Yuguo.


    He is not a person from the Green Thrush Plane. Although he can''t tell at first glance, everyone who walks around has documents, but he doesn''t.


    It is impossible to enter the inn, so you can only start from the small tea shed outside the inn.


    After eating both pancakes, he inquired all the way to the station not far from the station. Sure enough, he saw that there were many stalls outside the station, including tea sheds, food stalls, and knickknacks.


    And the people in the inn also came out from time to time, UU reading at a glance, there are quite a lot of people.


    Pulling his throat, he just swallowed two pancakes, and his mouth was really dry, so he strode to the tea shed, found an empty table and sat down, looking up at Cha Xiaoer.


    "Little Er, have a good pot of tea."


    "Okay."


    Xiao Er responded loudly, and after a while, came over with a tea set.


    "Guest officer, we still have some snacks here, who are melon seeds and almonds, would you like some?" He asked with a smile while pouring the first cup of tea for Xie Qi.


    Xie Qi thought that he had obtained quite a lot of good things in Huayan Jue Ding recently, and there was still some small money for snacks, so he nodded.

 Chapter 1822： Really missing?

    "Give me some."


    "Okay, kid, I''ll go get it for the guest officer."


    As soon as Xiao Er heard it, he immediately responded with a smile, and then went to get snacks and dried fruits.


    After waiting for the people to leave, Xie Qicai looked at the tea shed. I have to say that this tea boy is quite good at doing business. There are many stalls in the long street, and there are many tables in the tea shed.


    But he doesn''t take guests from other stalls, as long as they are alone, they can come and sit, and Cha Xiaoer will not drive people away.


    There were four people sitting on the table near him, and each of them had a bowl of wontons in front of them. Of course, if they occupied a table, the guests were embarrassed and didn''t make any money for Cha Xiaoer, so they ordered two more. Dried fruit on a plate.


    "Guest officer, drink slowly."


    Cha Xiaoer was not greedy, and only served Xieqi three dishes, one of which was melon seeds, and the other two were desserts. He didn''t look at Xieqi''s luxurious clothes, so he served him a lot of desserts, like It''s like slaughtering a pig.


    "Um."


    Xie Qi responded lightly and took a sip from the teacup.


    There are quite a lot of people in this place, and I can inquire about a lot of things. If it really doesn''t work, he will bleed a little and take the initiative to start a conversation or something, which is also a good choice.


    However, I have to say that he was very lucky. Just when he was thinking about what to do next, he heard the four men on the next table talking.


    And he was talking about the Tan Yigu thing that he was most interested in.


    "Have you heard about Tan Yigu?"


    One of the men in Tsing Yi glanced at the other three and asked in a low voice.


    "Can you not hear about it? That''s a big deal. I didn''t see those people, they all came in and out." The man in white on his right curled his lower lip and rolled his eyes.


    "Master Shaogu of Medical Valley is really missing?"


    The gray-clothed man opposite the white-clothed man asked his own question. He just listened to it when others were talking about it, so he didn''t quite believe it.


    After all, that is the Shaogu Master of the Medical Valley. Even if the cultivation base is not very good, the medical skills are always outstanding. How can it be said that he disappeared when he disappeared?


    Maybe, which uneasy and well-meaning person came out and wanted to suppress Yigu?


    "Could it be that the gangsters in Poison Valley deliberately spread it out?" he asked.


    "Shh!"


    Before he finished speaking, the other three raised their hands nervously and gave him a silent gesture.


    "Are you impatient with your life? People in Poison Valley dare to scold you. Are you afraid that they will poison you so much that you have no bones left?" The man in white scolded.


    "That''s right, that''s the Poison Valley, which disciple is not ruthless." The man in Tsing Yi also said.


    The voice they said, UU reading www.uukanshu. The com is extremely low, because I am afraid that the disciples in the nearby Poison Valley, or someone will spread their words to the ears of the Poison Valley disciples.


    Those disciples of Poison Valley, who do not have many lives in their hands, and they are extremely narrow-minded, if they know that someone is slandering them here, I am afraid that they will be hunted to death?


    So, they should take it easy.


    "So, don''t talk about the Poison Valley. Let''s talk about the disappearance of Yu Shaogu. I heard that he disappeared in the Desert of Death."


    "Maybe, Master Yu Shaogu was killed by the people in Poison Valley. I heard that Master Liao Shaogu and Master Yu Shaogu have a deep grievance."


    The man in gray pursed his lower lip and said.

 Chapter 1823： At least 8 points alike

    He looked down on the people in the Poison Valley the most, and they harmed others everywhere. He also felt that the people in the Medicine Valley had cured the poison they had given them. If they were against them, they deserved death.


    Such a person, why didn''t a strong man come and directly destroy the person?


    "Who knows then?"


    Several other people shrugged. They could only talk about Tan Yigu''s affairs, but they didn''t have the ability to manage it.


    As for this Master Yu Shaogu, he is a true healer who has saved a lot of people. If they encounter him, they will definitely lend a helping hand.


    "Have you seen that there were several groups of people who entered the desert of death before, and I looked at those people, like people from the Poison Valley." The man in Tsing Yi said.


    Hearing this, the eyes of the other three dimmed.


    Can they not see that there are several groups of people from Poison Valley who have entered the town these days.


    Although they are dressed like ordinary people, the smell on their body is a little bit high when they smell it. It is a poisonous smell, and even a fool can tell it.


    "What about the desert of death?"


    It''s a pity that they don''t have the ability to go in. Otherwise, they really want to go in and see if they can save Yu Shaogu.


    Listening to their words, the teacup in Xie Qi''s hand stopped to his lips.


    When they were in the desert of death, they didn''t travel all the time. They really let them save a person, but unfortunately they were dying. After the lady''s treatment, they were thrown into the adult''s space.


    There are paper people in the space who will take care of them, even if they are in a coma, they can be raised.


    Could that person have something to do with Medical Valley?


    Maybe he can go back and ask the adults if the comatose man is awake... No, no, let''s inquire about some things first, whether the man is awake or not, he is still in the adult''s space, and he can''t escape.


    ...


    In the inn''s room, An Jiuyue looked at the man who was still in a coma brought out of the space by Qian Jiyun, blinked, blinked again, then raised her head and glanced at her own man.


    "He... you..."


    He raised his hand, pointed at the comatose man, and then pointed at his own man. In the end, he couldn''t say a word.


    "That, Jiyun, that... I don''t know what to say."


    The man on the bed was at least eight points similar to the man in her family. Before, in the desert of death, his eyes were full of wind and sand, and he couldn''t see it at all. She only knew that they saved a man who was seriously injured.


    But now, the man has been cleaned up by the paper man, and there is no sand or dust on his face.


    And the face in front of her is really similar to Qian Jiyun. If she hadn''t been with Qian Jiyun all day, if they were just two familiar friends, she might have made a mistake.


    And she opened her mouth and opened her mouth again, but what she couldn''t say just wanted to ask if the two were related by blood.


    Otherwise, this looks too similar, right?


    But she still shut up, because Qian Jiyun''s life experience, he himself didn''t know, they originally thought that after everything was over, they would slowly travel all over the plane.


    It was a blessing to be able to find Qian Jiyun''s family, but if they couldn''t find it, it was considered that they traveled together.


    "How is he?"


    Qian Jiyun just glanced at the man on the bed and asked Jiuyue.


    He already knew through the dragon soul that the rescued man was similar to him, but he didn''t care. For his family, to be honest, it wasn''t that important to him.

 Chapter 1824： Even have illegitimate children

    Since he became a plane shuttler, some memories unique to plane shuttlers have entered his mind.


    The plane shuttlers have families, but they are also the ones who were abandoned by their families. Since they were taken away by the previous plane shuttlers, they have nothing to do with their families.


    It''s just that the previous plane shuttlers knew where their home was, but he didn''t.


    In fact, there are benefits of not knowing, and there is no need to tangle everywhere. There is a certain part of my heart that still misses my family members in a certain plane.


    "The wounds on my body are almost healed, but the poison that I used, I used the Jiu-pin Jidu Dan, but I couldn''t get rid of it so quickly, and I had to be in a coma for a few days."


    When An Jiuyue saw that there was no response from him, she knew that he must have guessed something long ago.


    Since he doesn''t care, then she doesn''t need to worry about it anymore, let''s deal with Tan Yigu''s affairs first, that''s the big deal.


    "We''re leaving tomorrow, are we going to keep him here?" she asked.


    This person''s body is basically better, but he is in a coma, and this coma is caused by the sequelae of the poison. It is irreversible and can only be taken slowly.


    "Take it."


    Qianjiyun thought for a while and said.


    What else can you do other than carry it, people are still in a coma, and it is immoral to leave a comatose person directly, not to mention that this person looks so similar to him.


    Even if there is no blood relationship, being able to meet in such a large desert of death is considered a fate.


    "Well, bring it on."


    An Jiuyue nodded immediately and watched Qian Jiyun take people into the space.


    She was very interested in the identity of this person. As soon as she wore it, she knew that she was from a famous family, but he didn''t even have anything to prove her identity.


    "There''s nothing left or right, shall we go outside for a walk?" she suggested.


    Xie Qi can go outside for a walk, and they can only stay in the room, it''s really unfair, she thinks it''s better to go outside to breathe.


    "it is good."


    Qianjiyun responded, took Xiao Nuonuo into her arms from her arms, and then went out with her.


    However, when they had just walked out of the inn, before taking a few steps, they felt a murderous aura coming straight towards them. Before they could react, they were surrounded by more than a dozen men in black.


    "Yu Rong, you are so lucky, even entering the desert of death won''t kill you!"


    The person in the lead looked at Qian Jiyun, and then looked at the little baby in his hand, and the woman beside him, and suddenly his smile became even more gloomy.


    "I didn''t expect the dignified Yu Shaogu master to have a woman outside, even an illegitimate child, tsk tsk."


    He tutted the two of them lightly, and looked at the little baby in Qian Jiyun''s arms with sinister eyes.


    "This little wild species has a father like you, UU reading is really... ah!"


    Before he could finish his words, he was hit by a whip shadow. After a scream, he was knocked out and shot directly on the opposite wall.


    His subordinates followed the voice and saw that their leader spit out a mouthful of blood, and then fell directly to the ground. It is estimated that he would have lost half his life if he didn''t die.


    More than a dozen people all turned their heads in horror, looking at An Jiuyue, who didn''t know how to make a move just now.


    "Full of foul language, **** it!"


    An Jiuyue''s eyes were cold as she looked at the group of people, whether they recognized the wrong person or not, and dared to scold her baby son with swear words. Isn''t that courting death or what?

 Chapter 1825： Another fight

    "Look at Nuonuo, these people, leave it to me." She explained to her own man, and then put her eyes on the group of men in black again.


    And Qian Jiyun, who heard her words, just raised her eyebrows calmly.


    Since he was pregnant with Xiao Nuonuo, his wife hadn''t done much. He knew that her hands had been itchy for a long time. There are so many people who need to be beaten taking the initiative to send them to the door. How could Jiuyue miss it?


    "You play slowly, don''t worry." He also said.


    "Um."


    An Jiuyue responded lightly, and then waved the whip in her hand.


    ¡­


    ''Snapped! ¡¯


    A whip shadow cut through the sky, and almost the entire town was covered by a powerful aura.


    Sitting in the tea shed, listening to the conversation of the people passing by, and then leaning over to a certain table, Xie Qi, who was familiar with the people, stood up directly from his seat.


    "what''s the situation?"


    This whip shadow is all too familiar to him. Although Madam hasn''t done much in this period of time, she can still be seen occasionally by him.


    What''s more, the hundred-foot jade in the hands of Sect Master Wan was taken away by this whip.


    He was a little unsure in his heart, was someone stupid enough to provoke the two adults in his family, and even provoked his wife to take action? Who is so unlucky?


    No, he has to go and have a look, hurry up and take a look.


    Thinking about it, he didn''t care about the people who were sitting with him, he hurriedly dropped a spar and ran away.


    "Hey, you..."


    The two people who had been chatting with Xie Qi enthusiastically, seeing people running so fast, they looked at each other, got up and followed, because they also heard the sound of the whip cutting through the sky.


    This is another fight.


    And who has the most people in this small town recently, isn''t it the people from Tan Yigu? Could it be that the people from Yigu met with the people from Poison Valley?


    It''s not just them, many people are curious, everyone knows about the things about Tan Yigu, and they want to go to see the fun, take 10,000 steps back and say, even if it''s not to watch the fun, go to curry favor with the disciples of Yigu or Poison Valley, It is also possible.


    ¡­


    On the other side, the disciples of Medical Valley are gathering together, preparing to enter the desert of death the next day.


    They are already the fifth batch of disciples sent by Medical Valley. In order to rescue their Shaogu master, they are fighting hard. As long as they can find someone, their disciples can go in and go in.


    But before they entered their specific inn, they heard the whip.


    "Someone''s fighting?"


    One of the disciples looked at the direction the voice came from and frowned.


    This is just an ordinary town. It can be said that if it wasn''t for the disciples from the Medical Valley and the Poison Valley, there would not be many people in this town.


    Who will it be, UU reading www. uukanshu. Com will fight in the town, and looking at the style, it is not a fight between ordinary practitioners.


    "Is it the Master Shaogu?" He thought instinctively, and said aloud.


    Everyone has the same meaning in their hearts. Is it possible that the Master Shaogu was rescued and then hijacked by the people of the Poison Valley. However, I haven''t heard of who used the whip in the Poison Valley, right?


    "Go and see."


    The face of the seventh elder who led the group of disciples sank, and after saying a word, he hurriedly walked away.


    The other disciples followed suit. If it was the Shaogu Master, they would not have time to rush over at this time. The people of the Poison Valley were too presumptuous to persecute their Shaogu Master so openly.

 Chapter 1826： It looks too similar, doesnt it?

    But when they came to the outside of the inn, they saw a woman waving the whip in her hand, while those familiar Poison Valley disciples were beaten so loudly that they rolled all over the floor.


    "Master Shaogu!"


    Several disciples turned their eyes slightly and saw Qian Jiyun who was holding Xiao Nuonuo standing by the side, and immediately stepped forward to protect him.


    "Wait, don''t go there."


    It was the seventh elder who stopped the person.


    His cultivation base is high, and his eyes are no better than those of these young disciples. Naturally, he can clearly see Qian Jiyun''s appearance.


    Although he looks very similar to Master Shaogu, he can be absolutely sure that this person is not their Master Shaogu, but someone else, these disciples of Poison Valley, who are wrong.


    What''s more, when will their Shaogu master hold a child? Shaoguzhu, who doesn''t even have a woman, how can he get such a big milk doll?


    "This person is not Shaogu Master."


    "Not Shaogu Master?"


    In addition, those disciples who wanted to pass, heard the words of the seventh elder, and invariably looked at Qian Jiyun.


    Looking at it carefully, it really isn''t. This person, whether it is the style of clothing or his own momentum, is completely different from their Shaogu master.


    The Master Shaogu has always been gentle and elegant, how could he have such a fierce aura, those black eyes staring at the disciples of Poison Valley, as if to swallow them alive.


    "It''s really not the Master Shaogu, but this... Seventh Elder, this person looks too much like the Master Shaogu?"


    "No, no, this person doesn''t look like Master Shaogu, he looks like..."


    The disciples didn''t dare to say what they said next, because this person looked like their Valley Master, very similar. If it was said that the Shaogu Master and the Valley Master had six points of resemblance, then the man in front of them would be the same as their Valley Master. The Lord is likened to the eighth.


    "Elder Seven, he... who is he?"


    Hearing this, the seventh elder''s eyes flashed, but he didn''t speak.


    Who is this man, ask him? How did he know, and no one would tell him.


    However, there was a faint voice in his heart telling him that maybe he really knew who this person was, but he didn''t quite believe that this person would come to the Green Thrush Plane, and he could still be here with them. chance encounter.


    "Sir, what''s the matter?"


    At this time, Xie Qi had already run over, and before he could even breathe, he came to Qian Jiyun''s side.


    "Hold."


    Qian Jiyun didn''t say anything else, and directly handed Xiao Nuonuo to him.


    "Oh, oh oh."


    Xie Qi responded again and again, took Xiao Nuonuo into his arms, then put his eyes on An Jiuyue, and finally, twitched the corner of his mouth.


    Madam, this is using these men in black as toys for practicing hands, right?


    However, Mrs. UU Reading ''s cultivation level is really getting higher and higher, which is deeply felt since he followed them one by one.


    Every time he watched An Jiuyue fight, he felt a deep sense of powerlessness.


    It would be great if his cultivation could improve like Madam. Although he didn''t have the courage to compare with the Demon Heart High Priest, this person was pregnant, and his cultivation continued to rise. It''s really enviable.


    But he didn''t have the guts to say this, for fear of being shot to death by the two adults.


    "What happened to Zhao Fei and the others, who is this woman?"


    The disciples of Poison Valley from other places also came over, and when they saw their people fighting with a strange woman, they could not help frowning and asked.

 Chapter 1827： stepped on an object

    "Yu Rong?!"


    One of them, a middle-aged man with a black robe trimmed with gold rims, swept his gaze to Qianjiyun, and suddenly lit up.


    It''s really worth it. You actually found Yu Rong here. What are you waiting for? There was almost no pause. When he saw someone, he directly took the long sword and stabbed it towards Qian Jiyun.


    He thought very well. With his cultivation, it was impossible to kill Yu Rong with a single sword, but it could seriously injure him.


    At that time, it would be easier than ever to kill the Shaogu Master of the Medical Valley.


    It''s just a pity that he really wanted to be bad.


    "Sir, be careful."


    Xieqi saw a mindless man rushing towards them, holding Xiao Nuonuo and flying.


    He only heard a scream, his foot hit the black-robed man''s chest, kicked him out, just landed on An Jiuyue''s feet, and then was trampled on his chest by her. .


    The screams were not because of being kicked by Xie Qi, but because of being stepped on by An Jiuyue.


    "Tsk."


    Xie Qi snorted lightly and couldn''t bear to look at it.


    Then, he held Xiao Nuonuo with one hand and covered Xiao Nian''s eyes with the other.


    "Xiao Nuonuo is good, we don''t look, we don''t see anything, your mother is very gentle, um, that''s it." In self-hypnosis, he didn''t care about the little baby in his arms. How sweet.


    "who?"


    An Jiuyue suddenly stepped on an object and paused.


    When she lowered her eyes and saw that it was a person, she frowned and kicked the person away.


    "Go away, don''t delay my practice."


    As she said that, she turned her attention to the men in black who had already been beaten by her, and continued to practice with them.


    At this moment, those men in black are all ruthless and want to cry without tears, how can this woman be so powerful, their leader was directly destroyed, even they...


    How can they still not see it, this woman is just making fun of them.


    And that man...


    At this moment, they also saw clearly that although they were very similar to Yu Rong, they were not the same person at all. They recognized the wrong person, and they annoyed the strong who didn''t know where they came from.


    The man who was kicked out spat out a mouthful of old blood.


    It is estimated that even if he wasn''t kicked out by An Jiuyue, he would still be outraged by his own stupidity. At this moment, he could see Qian Jiyun''s face clearly.


    "No, it''s not... poof!"


    Being angry, he spat out another mouthful of old blood, and trembled slightly, he was lifted up by the disciple who flew over.


    "Elder, how are you?"


    The disciple was a little flustered, these three people were unusual at first glance, and they didn''t know what would happen if they got into trouble with such a person.


    The elder looked coldly, UU reading www.uukanshu. com glanced at the disciple, his eyes seemed to say, are you blind?


    He was kicked and bleeding, can''t you see what happened? What is this woman''s background? She trampled him to the point of internal injury, and kicked him away without even raising her eyelids.


    "Who is that person, go into the inn to find out." Enduring the pain in his chest, he instructed his disciple.


    "Yes."


    The disciple responded and walked away secretly, wanting to enter through the back door of the inn to find out who this person was.


    They are also curious, why someone looks so similar to Yu Rong, and looking at this man, he is more like Yu Luo, the valley owner of Yigu, is it Yu Luo''s illegitimate child outside?

 Chapter 1828： Are you comfortable?

    If this is the case, it will be fun. If people outside know, Yu Luo''s face and Yigu''s face will all be lost.


    And this elder obviously thought so too. Maybe this young man really has something to do with Medical Valley?


    However, he was still uneasy in his heart. If this person is really related to Yigu, what is the relationship? The illegitimate child, the one who was abandoned by Yu Luo, came to seek revenge, or came to seek relatives?


    If they come to seek revenge, it is naturally good, they can take advantage of it.


    But if a person with such a high cultivation base came to look for relatives, then the people from the Poison Valley are not the opponents of this person, right?


    Thinking about it, he secretly took out a porcelain bottle from his arms.


    Whether it''s seeking revenge or looking for relatives, he can''t take risks, even if he can''t kill people directly, he must have no way to deal with them.


    Therefore, the best way is to poison, so that no matter how powerful this man is, he will not be able to use it.


    Just when he wanted to spread the poison in his hand into the air, he saw that his wrist was restrained by something. He fixed his eyes and saw that it was the one who used their Poison Valley disciple as a toy. The whip in the woman''s hand.


    He raised his eyes, looked towards An Jiuyue, and met a pair of cold eyes.


    "You''re so badly injured, aren''t you honest?"


    An Jiuyue has always been paying attention to these people. She has already smelled the breath of poison from their bodies, so she naturally knows who these people are.


    "Do you like to use poison? That seat is for you!" As she said that, she flashed and came directly to the elder.


    As her left hand raised her hand, a magic force in her palm shot towards the elder, and the porcelain bottle in the elder''s hand slammed into his own chest, and then he heard the sound of the porcelain bottle shattering in his chest.


    He raised his head blankly and looked at An Jiuyue in disbelief.


    Is this woman too poisonous? Then a porcelain bottle of poison, even if he is the elder of the Poison Valley and has experienced hundreds of poisons, he can directly send him to the underworld.


    "You... poof!"


    As soon as you spoke, he spat out a mouthful of black blood after a while.


    And at the moment before this, An Jiuyue had already dodged and left the elder''s blood-spraying range. At this time, she had no intention of fighting with these men in black. A few whip shadows flashed past, and those people Not one could breathe.


    Those Poison Valley disciples who didn''t make a move, saw An Jiuyue''s move, they were so frightened that they gasped.


    "Humph."


    An Jiuyue snorted coldly, put away the whip in her hand, and walked to Qian Jiyun''s side.


    "Are you comfortable?"


    Qian Jiyun raised his hand, caressed Ren''er''s face, and asked dotingly. UU Reading


    "Where is this going? If you meet someone who is stronger in the future, fight again." An Jiuyue glanced at the corpses on the ground with some disgust and pouted.


    "Okay, call later."


    Qian Jiyun replied, her own wife, of course she has to spoil herself.


    "Sir, ma''am, what''s going on, how did you guys fight with these people?" Xie Qi ran over with Xiao Nuonuo and asked softly.


    After the man was kicked out by him just now, he was startled to realize that his cultivation had grown unconsciously.


    Otherwise, with his previous cultivation level, he didn''t kick anyone out with this kick, and he was afraid that he would break his leg bone.

 Chapter 1829： Destroy the corpse

    "Who knows why these mad dogs run out and bite people."


    An Jiuyue glanced at the corpse on the ground again, and her eyes seemed to glance at the black-clothed disciples who were standing and dare not move. Can she not recognize them from the same place?


    It''s just that those people didn''t move her, so she wouldn''t be indiscriminate, wouldn''t she?


    And she is naturally clear in her heart that the person who these people want to kill is probably the one in her man''s space. The similarity is 80%, and it is very possible to admit the mistake.


    "The last name is Yu... Xieqi, have you ever heard anything?" she asked Xieqi.


    "I just heard half of it."


    Xieqi hugged Xiao Nuonuo and flattened his lower lip.


    It wasn''t intentional, but when I saw someone provoked An Jiuyue, I hurried over to take a look at the situation, didn''t I?


    "I heard from the people in the town that the Master Shaogu of the Medical Valley was hunted down by the disciples of the Poison Valley and entered the desert of death. I was thinking..." He paused and glanced at Qianjiyun.


    "Um."


    An Jiuyue naturally knew what he meant.


    "We also saved a Shaogu master, Jiyun." She smiled and said.


    "You continue to inquire, it is best to know a few people in the medical valley." Qian Jiyun also smiled at her, and then instructed Xie Qi.


    Out of the corner of his eyes, he never left, staring at him and looking at those people. The excited old man seemed to be very interested in him.


    If you guess correctly, Xie Qi will go out this time, and there will be people from Medical Valley who will come to you automatically.


    "Okay, I''ll go right now."


    Xie Qi responded and prepared to leave without thinking.


    It''s just that when he turned around, he felt something was wrong. After a pause, he saw the little baby in his arms, turned around again, and looked at the two adults embarrassedly.


    "Lord, look at this..."


    "I''ll hug."


    An Jiuyue took the initiative to reach out and wanted to take Xiao Nuonuo over, but her hands were faster than hers.


    "I''ll hold it."


    Qian Jiyun took his son into his hands.


    Hearing that, An Jiuyue didn''t say anything, and didn''t rush to hold the child with her husband, she couldn''t rob him anyway.


    After watching Xie Qi leave, she followed Qian Jiyun again, ready to go shopping for a while. As for the corpses in front of the inn... Thinking of this, she paused.


    "Jiyun, wait a minute."


    After talking to Qian Jiyun, she walked to the corpses.


    Everyone saw that she raised her hand, the sleeves robe swayed a bit, and a scent penetrated into everyone''s nose, and the corpse on the ground slowly disappeared, except for the clothes, not even the blood.


    "hiss!"


    Those Poison Valley disciples who didn''t offend others gasped when they saw this.


    They just saw that the cultivation of these two people was too high, and they can''t afford to offend them now, thinking that they will deal with these two people when a large number of people from their Poison Valley arrive.


    How do you know that UU Reading This woman''s methods are not worse than their disciples in Poison Valley, they are even better.


    At this moment, they are also secretly grateful, fortunately, they did not rush forward impulsively to find death.


    These two people are definitely killing gods, watching them kill so many people, and finally destroy the corpses and destroy the traces, but the expressions in their eyes have not changed at all.


    "Come on, go for a walk."


    After disposing of the corpse, An Jiuyue walked to Qian Jiyun''s side and said softly.


    "it is good."


    Qian Jiyun held Xiao Nuonuo in one hand and left the crowd with her in the other.

 Chapter 1830： Who is it?

    ¡­


    In another place, the seventh elders of Yigu also secretly marveled when they saw An Jiuyue''s actions.


    This woman is definitely not simple. She does not have any medicinal aura on her body, but is an alchemist. This kind of ability to hide her own medicinal aura is not something that any alchemist can do.


    And according to him, this woman is also a drug refiner, right?


    "Elder, what should we do, should we go..."


    A disciple looked at the figure of Qian Jiyun and the two leaving, and asked his own elder weakly.


    This person looks so similar to the owner of the valley that they have to be curious. They even want to stop people and ask them where they came from.


    But they didn''t dare, how could they have the courage to face such two decisive people.


    The seventh elder took a deep breath when he heard the question from the disciple.


    "Bring a few juniors to find the person who just left, and find a way to find out where they came from," he instructed.


    That person should be the entourage of these two people, and the murderous aura on his body is not that heavy, so he should be able to find out the news. As for these two people, it is not easy to get along with each other.


    However, even if it''s not good, you have to get in touch, if that''s what he expected.


    "Others will go back to the inn, and they are not allowed to come out without Elder Ben''s instructions." He looked at the other disciples. Those two people should be contacted by himself.


    Don''t go back and let these unspeakable disciples offend, and then end up in the same fate as the disciples of Poison Valley.


    "Yes, elder."


    The disciples responded and went off to do their own thing.


    ¡­


    The disciples of Poison Valley left from the door of the inn until all their people gathered together. Those disciples who saw the slaughter had their feet a little soft.


    "Who is it, who is it?"


    One of the disciples muttered to himself, asking others as well as himself. The other disciples were also dumbfounded, not knowing what they were thinking.


    And as soon as he spoke, the other disciples also spoke up.


    "That person is so similar to Yu Rong, how can there be such a similar person?"


    "Is there another Shaogu master in Yigu? It''s too strange. This person is more similar to Yu Luo. Who is he?"


    "Is it really Yu Luo''s illegitimate child?"


    "No, Yu Luo has always been arrogant, and he is not the most infatuated. He only has his wife in his eyes, and he never even glances at other women."


    "What kind of person would he be if he wasn''t an illegitimate child? This person is obviously related to Yu Luo or Yu Rong. Otherwise, how could he be so similar?"


    Everyone started talking about it, how can there be two people who are so similar in this world, and they have never found out before.


    How famous are the people of the Medical Valley on the Green Thrush Plane, UU reading www.uukanshu. It''s not like they don''t know, how many have seen Yu Luo and Yu Rong, and even Yu Xiang, who has been treating illnesses and saving people outside, creating momentum for them in the medical valley.


    If there is such a person who looks so similar to the Yu family on the plane of the green thrush, I am afraid that it will be discovered long ago, right?


    But apart from today, who knows that there is such a person who looks like the Yu family? Never, so this person may not be...


    "Could it be that they are not from the Green Thrush Plane at all?"


    Some disciples speculated.


    "It''s not a person from the Green Thrush Plane, where else could he be, Hua Yan is supreme? How is that possible, other than the people from our Plane, other people can come to our Green Thrush Plane?"

 Chapter 1831： Not giving enough benefits?

    "Where is Wulong Mountain?"


    Questions were raised.


    Hua Yan is absolutely impossible, so Wulong Mountain is always possible, right?


    On the Wulong Mountain, there are also many people from the Green Thrush Plane, and as long as they go to the Wulong Mountain from the Green Thrush Plane, even if they give birth, they can come back.


    Maybe these people came from Wulong Mountain?


    "Impossible, people who went to Wulong Book will be willing to come back?" Someone was stunned.


    Don''t they all say that Wulong Mountain is like a fairyland, and there are treasures everywhere. People who have entered Wulong Mountain are unwilling to come back, and all of them have taken root in Wulong Mountain.


    Is anyone still willing to come back from Wulong Mountain?


    "Perhaps, they really came from Wulong Mountain." A middle-aged man said solemnly.


    The cultivation of the two is obviously not comparable to them. Even if it is an elder, he will not be their opponent. Such a person, in their plane, will not be too young.


    As for the two just now, they were obviously very young, and they were holding a little baby in their arms.


    "Who will it be?"


    He felt a little uneasy in his heart, and wondered if it might have been these years that someone in the Medical Valley had entered Wulong Mountain.


    Just as he was guessing, the disciple he had instructed to inquire about in the inn came back and came to him panting.


    "Well, did you find out where those two came from?"


    The disciple didn''t speak, just shook his head, and then looked at the elder with a pale face.


    "Didn''t hear?"


    The elder frowned and looked at him.


    "Is it because you didn''t give enough benefits?" he asked coldly.


    Generally speaking, they just ask a few questions, and the second in the inn will not say nothing. After all, if you just say a few words, you can get a lot of benefits, and you are willing to put it on anyone.


    However, he forgot one thing, that is, An Jiuyue killed such a person from the Poison Valley without blinking an eye.


    "No, elder, the disciple has given them enough benefits." The disciple continued to shake his head.


    If it''s just a matter of giving benefits, in order to achieve the goal, he will naturally not be reluctant to give it up. Unfortunately, the benefits he promised to Zai Cong, people in the inn don''t dare to talk nonsense.


    "Those people in the inn are all afraid of those two guests. They won''t say a word about them. The disciples paid a very high price, and they couldn''t dig out any news about those two people from their mouths."


    And he, because he was wearing the uniform clothes of Poison Valley, was guarded vigilantly by the second in the inn, like a **** of plague.


    That look didn''t make him angry at all.


    But he couldn''t do anything to those people, because he was already dead, so he was a disciple, and he didn''t want to make trouble in the town again, and provoke that couple again.


    Yes, couples.


    The only thing he heard in the inn was that the two were husband and wife, and they had an entourage, and the three came to this town together.


    "Elder, the disciples only know that they came from the desert of death."


    "What did you say?"


    The elder was shocked and reached out to pick up the disciple''s collar.


    Coming from the desert of death, is that man really Yu Rong? No, no, that man is not Yu Rong at all. Even if his appearance can be easily changed, his temperament and cultivation can be changed so easily.

 Chapter 1832： I dont find Yu Rong anymore

    Therefore, that person is not Yu Rong, but it just happened that they also crossed the desert of death.


    "Elder, the disciple said that they came from the desert of death, because the disciple only said that when they first came, the body of the attendant was all dusty, and at first glance, it was blown by dust and sand."


    the disciple said.


    This was not from the inn, but he overheard it when he came out with the guests in the inn.


    "Elder, do you think that person met Yu Rong in the desert of death, and then changed his face to look like Yu Rong, but that person is very easy to change, but he is a half-assed person."


    The foreign disciple guessed.


    "roll!"


    The elder threw the disciple away.


    Why does a person with such a high cultivation base change his face to become a surplus face, is he full of food?


    Even if it is to disguise, there will be no mistakes, and he is not mistaken, that woman is an alchemist, and she will not be weaker than their people in Poison Valley.


    How could these two people be half-assed?


    Although he arrived later, when the younger brother was already dead, he still paid great attention to the man and the woman, he also noticed.


    The younger brother used poison in front of them, and it was true that he died unjustly.


    "Master, who will those two people be, or not, my disciple will send someone..."


    The elder''s apprentice approached him and whispered, proposing to send someone to contact the couple. He guessed that the people from Yigu would definitely go too.


    "Need not."


    Before he could finish speaking, the elder rejected his proposal.


    Can someone with such a high level of cultivation and such a young age be a stupid person? I''m afraid that they will see through them as soon as they go, and then die without a place to be buried, right?


    "You have all been out less recently. When the disciples in the desert of death come out, we will return to the Poison Valley immediately."


    He always felt that this matter was wrong. He should go to Minggu Master and ask him to decide the matter of this couple.


    "Elder, we are going back, don''t we look for Yu Rong?"


    After hearing his words, the disciples stared at him with wide eyes.


    They sent batch after batch of disciples from Poison Valley to find out Yu Rong and kill him. Now that no one has found it, are they going to go back?


    The elder who saw the shocked expressions of his disciples clenched his hands under his sleeve robes into fists.


    Why didn''t he want to find out Yu Rong, but this man who suddenly appeared and imagined like Yu Luo really made him very uneasy.


    He felt that it was better to return to the Poison Valley first and let the owner of the valley decide.


    "I can''t find it anymore."


    He spat out three words.


    ¡­


    On the street, during the fight that passed by the door of Fangcai Inn, the stalls in the town were obviously a little less, and many of the original residents of the town went home and hid.


    So there are only a few people in the town.


    The Seventh Elder just followed Qian Jiyun and the two from a distance, watching them walk slowly, although the street was empty, and his mood was not affected at all.


    He wanted to go forward, but the two people in front obviously sensed that he was following them, and a faint murderous intent was coming toward him.


    It''s okay to follow from a distance like this, but if he wants to get close, he definitely can''t.


    At this time, Xie Qi was holding a bunch of candied haws in his hand and was happily chewing on them. The two people who had a good chat with him before were found by him again.

 Chapter 1833： Is that necessary?

    But it was obvious that the two of them had already felt fear for him after seeing him talking to the two killing gods for a while.


    "What''s wrong with you? Eat it, I just bought it. It tastes good."


    Distributing two bunches of candied haws to the two of them, he motioned them to eat, no need to be polite.


    If they knew that this person actually had such two masters, they wouldn''t dare to talk so much to such people. Now, they can''t get rid of them if they want to.


    "Young Master, do you...do you want to ask us something?"


    The two of them looked at each other, and one of them asked Xieqi weakly.


    "No."


    Xieqi would not admit it, shaking his head.


    "Why don''t you just chat casually, I''m bored, not wanting to find out."


    There are no words of silver and three hundred taels here, and the boring tone makes both of them want to roll their eyes, but they don''t have the courage to roll their eyes.


    In the end, he could only laugh twice.


    "Young Master, we really don''t know, we don''t know anything. We also heard rumors about Poison Valley and Medical Valley." Another person said.


    What can they know? They are not disciples of Poison Valley or Medical Valley, so they really don''t know what to say.


    "Why don''t you ask someone else?"


    They really don''t want to offend the people in Yigu or Poison Valley. Of course, they also don''t want to offend the person in front of them. Maybe if they offend, there is only one way to go.


    Evil: "¡­"


    How could he feel like a man-eating tiger?


    Obviously he didn''t do anything, he just wanted to talk to someone casually, wouldn''t it work?


    Sure enough, the adults and the madam are really scary, and even the person who is with him is feared by others, but then again, his cultivation is not very high, these people must be afraid of him ?


    So, is that really necessary?


    "Young master, look over there, there are two people from the Medical Valley. Otherwise, you can ask them about it. I... we will leave first."


    When the two saw two men in white walking towards them, they didn''t care whether they would offend the person in front of them. After saying a word, they hurried away.


    Before running away, he also stuffed the candied haws that they had eaten into his hands.


    Evil: "!"


    Almost cursed out a foul language.


    Even if he didn''t say anything, he took the candied haws away anyway, and what he had eaten was stuffed back into his hands, what''s the matter?


    Does this make others think that he is a greedy person who can even eat what others have eaten?


    "Who are these people, I can''t eat people!"


    He gritted his teeth, and then angrily threw the candied gourd in his hand to the ground, and even his own, he threw it on the ground, and he almost lifted his foot and stepped on it.


    After he lost the candied fruit, he took a deep breath, sorted out his thoughts, and walked towards the two Yigu disciples who were walking towards him.


    No matter what, he has to find out something, at least to know whether the sound-breaking stone is in the Valley of Medicine or the Valley of Poison.


    Otherwise, he will feel sorry for his two adults.


    And the two disciples of Medical Valley did not live up to his expectations and walked straight towards him.


    Xie Qi didn''t know how similar Qian Jiyun and Yu Rong were, and naturally he didn''t know that the disciples of Yigu came to him with a purpose, otherwise, he would never be so happy.

 Chapter 1834： The elder was wrong

    He came to a tea shed and sat down and asked for a good pot of tea.


    The two Yigu disciples also came over, and one of them said with a smile, "This young master, may I and my junior brother sit down here?"


    "Naturally."


    Xieqi nodded, this is not in his favor.


    He ordered some melon seeds to come over and give them to the two disciples of Yigu.


    "Two young masters, I don''t know what to call them?"


    "My surname is Zheng, so you can call me Zheng Qi. This is your junior brother Zhong Yue. I don''t know what to call your son?" Zheng Qi replied and asked back.


    "My surname is Xie, and my name is odd."


    Xieqi replied, although he didn''t want to introduce his name very much, but presumably they had to go with the disciples of Medical Valley all the way, and he didn''t want to use a pseudonym, which was very inconvenient.


    Sure enough, after he reported his surname, Zheng Qi and Zhong Yue looked at each other with a strange look in their eyes.


    The surname of Xie is very rare in their Xilin plane (the name of the previous plane was wrong, I changed it here, sorry!) There are very few, almost none.


    But the surname of Xie is also very famous, because people with the surname of Xie in the Xilin plane are not good people, they are full of viciousness, but they are very powerful, and there are not many people who will provoke them.


    As for the people with the evil surname, they knew almost all of them, but they had never met the person in front of them.


    Besides, this person is still the entourage of those two people.


    "The surname is evil, hehe."


    Zhong Yue smiled uncomfortably, as if he couldn''t think of what to say next.


    "uh-huh."


    Xie Qi responded lightly and muttered to himself, as long as he is not embarrassed, it is others who are embarrassed.


    But that''s it, he still explained one sentence, not wanting the two to guard against him.


    "I came from Wulong Mountain with my family," he said.


    After walking down from multiple planes, he has concluded that no one with the surname Xie is a good person. He has been shouted and killed in other planes.


    If it weren''t for his ability... uh no, the adults and the madam are very capable. He doubts whether he will die in other planes, and there will be no bones left.


    Hearing this, Zhong Yue and Zheng Qi looked at each other.


    From Wulong Mountain, you don''t have to worry too much. Wulong Mountain is mixed with snakes and snakes, and there are people with surnames, and there is no distinction between good and bad.


    However, this is obviously different from what the seventh elder said. Didn''t the seventh elder say that they were most likely from Hua Yanjue, and listening to the meaning of the seventh elder''s words, ten percent of the three were from Hua Yanjue. Hua Yan came to the top.


    Why did it come from Wulong Mountain at this moment?


    Could it be that the elders were wrong? Or is this evil son in front of him not telling the truth?


    But if it came from Huayan Jue Ding, UU Reading must be someone from their own plane, and it is also a person who recently went to Hua Yan Jue Ding, surnamed Ya, it is impossible for them not to know.


    There is only the possibility of Wulong Mountain.


    "It turned out to be an expert from Wulong Mountain. Forgive our clumsiness, but we didn''t realize it just now." Zheng Qi smiled and poured a cup of tea for Xie Qi, as well as for himself and his junior brother.


    "It''s really a crime, the younger brother punished himself for a cup of tea instead of wine."


    "Good to say, good to say."


    Xie Qi smiled and said nothing else.


    I was thinking about how to follow these people to the Medical Valley. It is definitely impossible to directly inquire about the whereabouts of the Duanyin Stone here.

 Chapter 1835： not impossible

    As soon as he said it, they must have regarded him as a thief who wanted to steal or steal the sound stone?


    "Are you from Tan Yigu and Yigu? The people who fought with my wife just now are all from Poison Valley, right?" he asked.


    Zheng Qi and the two: "..."


    Is he sure that it was just a fight, not that the disciples of Poison Valley were unilaterally crushed?


    Including the elders of the Poison Valley, who can be the opponent of that lady? With just one move, the elders of the Poison Valley can be shot to death. With such a cultivation base, how can these people say ''fight'' to her? word?


    "Yes, the person from the Poison Valley."


    Zheng nodded, but couldn''t refute his words.


    "It''s really a person from Poison Valley."


    Xie Qi had a look of comprehension, reached out and grabbed a handful of melon seeds, and nibbled slowly.


    "In this small town, there are so many people from the Poison Valley. Could it be that something happened?" Suddenly, he turned his attention to the two people in front of him.


    "Speaking of which, there are quite a few people in your medical valley."


    "Uh."


    Zheng Qi was choked.


    There are few people in their medical valley, and there are more. They have already entered the desert of death, and they don''t know when they will be able to come out.


    However, the Seven Elders will send someone to spread the news. For the desert of death, ordinary people may not be able to get out after entering, but the people in their medical valley are different. For them, the desert of death is not a threat.


    "There are indeed some things, our Shaogu master disappeared in the desert of death." Zhong Yue whispered, and there was a look of worry on his face.


    "Is there such a thing?"


    Although he had already expected that the people they rescued might be people from Yigu, he couldn''t act too much.


    Whether or not to tell the matter of saving people, this is the matter of the adults and the madam. He can''t talk too much, or it may ruin the affairs of the adults and the others.


    "No."


    Zheng Qi was also worried, and supported his chin with one hand.


    I don¡¯t know if the elders and disciples who entered the desert of death have found the master of Shaogu. They all blame the people of Poison Valley. Why are they so vicious? ?


    "What does your Shaogu master look like? We came from the desert of death. Perhaps, we have never seen it before." Xie Qi asked.


    Hearing this, Zheng Qi raised his eyebrows.


    From the desert of death? The entrance of Wulong Mountain is not in the sea area on the side of Lian Yuguo, how could they come from there?


    Could it be that I went there to do something, and now that it''s done, I''ll come back?


    This is not impossible.


    "Our Shaogu Master..."


    "Senior brother!"


    Zhong Yue just wanted to say that their Shaogu master looked very similar to the Xieqi adult, but before he could say anything, Zheng Qi interrupted him.


    In this case, it is not something they can say Everything has to wait for the seventh elder to decide.


    Zhong Yue''s words were stopped, and he lowered his head a little guilty.


    He just couldn''t hold it back for a while. After all, that man and their Shaogu master looked so imaginative that he wouldn''t be able to stop being curious. How could he hold back?


    "Um?"


    Xie Qi looked at him like that and raised his eyebrows.


    However, they have only just met, so it is understandable that they don''t trust him, and he is impatient, so he shouldn''t ask such a question. Maybe people thought he would be bad for their Shaogu master?


    As everyone knows, what he thought in his mind was that if he knew his appearance, he might be able to know whether the person they saved was the Yu Shaogu master.

 Chapter 1836： dont listen

    "Young Master Xie, I''m sorry, the Valley Master doesn''t let us go outside and describe the appearance of the Shaogu Master." Zheng Qi looked at him, smiled apologetically, and said.


    This is of course not true. Their Shaogu Master often treats diseases and saves people outside, and many people have seen his appearance.


    But what does this make him say, saying that their Shaogu master and Xieqi adults are eight-point similar in appearance? Saying this, I am afraid that everyone will doubt that there is any relationship between them.


    "It''s alright, I''m the one who overstepped and shouldn''t ask such a question." Xie Qi didn''t think that the medical valley was mysterious, and smiled lightly.


    ¡­


    the other side.


    The seventh elder followed Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue to the inn.


    Seeing that they had entered his room, he had already walked to the counter and wanted to ask the shopkeeper of the inn for a room, preferably a room adjacent to the couple.


    but¡­


    Before he said anything to the shopkeeper, he felt that his body suddenly stopped obeying.


    Then, his feet moved autonomously, and he walked towards the stairs step by step, and then went up to the second floor, "This... what''s going on?"


    He had never encountered such a situation before, and he panicked for a while.


    He wanted to use his original soul power to break this **** binding force, but he couldn''t do it. His original soul power was no match for the power that bound him, and he could only be bound by that power to move on.


    Then, he pushed the door and entered a room.


    He was familiar with this room. He had watched Qian Jiyun enter it with his own eyes.


    And when he entered inside, the restraint force disappeared immediately, but at the same time as the restraint force disappeared, the door behind him was directly closed.


    "Who exactly are you?"


    He twisted, looked at the two and asked, there was a trace of nervousness in his heart, and he doubted whether he had fallen into the trap of these two. Are these two people from Poison Valley?


    No, if these two were from Poison Valley, how could they have killed so many Poison Valley disciples, not to mention, they also killed a Poison Valley elder.


    "You''ve been with us for so long, do you want to find him?"


    An Jiuyue was originally standing in front of the bed, and while she was talking, she turned to the side, and the seventh elder instinctively looked at her, but saw the man in white lying on the bed.


    "Master Shaogu!"


    He was startled and shouted out loud.


    So many of their disciples entered the desert of death, looking for the Shaogu master, but they didn''t expect it to be in the hands of these two people.


    "Silent Cloud."


    An Jiuyue turned around, looked at the seventh elder, and called out to her own man.


    Qian Jiyun understood, and when he moved one hand, the rest of the bed was immediately taken into the space by him.


    "Master Shaogu... Where did you get Master Shaogu?" The seventh elder saw that the master of Shaogu, who had only glanced at him, disappeared like this, and he was in a hurry.


    At the beginning, no one knew where the person was sent by the owner of the valley, but the owner of the valley only heard that he went to Huayan Jue Ding.


    Isn''t this person coming back to recognize relatives, UU reading but...


    "It''s in a safe place."


    An Jiuyue took her little Nuonuo from Qian Jiyun''s hand, and sat down on a chair.


    "Well, a place only we can find, others can''t reach." She added.


    "you¡­"


    The seventh elder was angry, but he couldn''t do anything with them.


    One is that he is not cultivated enough to beat any of them, and the other is that the Shaogu Master is in their hands, so what else can they fight?

 Chapter 1837： its no fun

    "What do you want?" He gritted his teeth and asked.


    "Answer me a question." An Jiuyue said while teasing her son without raising her head.


    The seventh elder gritted his teeth and took a deep breath, "You ask."


    The two words almost burst out from between his teeth, showing how angry he was at the moment.


    "Breaking Sound Stone, in the Valley of Medicine or the Valley of Poison?" An Jiuyue asked.


    Hearing her question, the seventh elder was stunned.


    No matter how he thought about it, he could never have imagined that the question An Jiuyue asked would be this. Didn''t they come for the owner of the valley or the owner of the young valley? You only asked about the sound-stopping stone?


    "It''s hard to answer this question," he said.


    "Why can''t you answer?" An Jiuyue raised her eyes, looked at him, and asked.


    "Breaking Sound Stone is not in the Valley of Medicine, nor in the Valley of Poison," the seventh elder said.


    "Do you want to enter the sound-breaking stone space? It requires a person from the medical valley and the poison valley to open it together. Only one person can''t ask for the sound-breaking stone."


    he said.


    This is also the reason why the people of Poison Valley have to kill their Shaogu master, because without the Shaogu master in Medical Valley, there is only the heir of the young lady.


    At that time, Liao Xun, the beast, can force the young lady to marry him. In this way, they will have the same bloodline of Medicine Valley and Poison Valley, and they will be able to directly ask Duyin Stone.


    Immediately afterwards, their Medical Valley could disappear.


    It''s quite beautiful to think about, but unfortunately, their Medical Valley will not marry the young lady into Poison Valley.


    "That''s right."


    An Jiuyue murmured her red lips and looked at Qian Jiyun.


    "Ji Yun, what was the name of the heir of Poison Valley, as I inquired before?"


    "Liao Xun."


    Qianjiyun replied.


    "Man."


    An Jiuyue was a little uncomfortable. He was a man, so it was not easy to solve it.


    She has seen the disciples of these poisonous valleys. She thought that there is no need for such poisonous valleys to exist. It would be better to leave a bloodline and simply destroy them.


    But this is a male heir, so it''s no fun.


    "There is another young lady in Poison Valley, called Liao Yu." Seventh Elder said.


    Although he didn''t know what they wanted to do, he always felt that it would bring a lot of trouble to Poison Valley. That was the case, he didn''t mind making a sound.


    "There''s another lady, that''s easy."


    An Jiuyue''s eyes lit up, so let this girl stay, and the rest of the people should be destroyed, so as not to stay in the world and cause harm to the world.


    "Don''t think that it''s an out."


    Qian Jiyun smiled helplessly, how could she not know what she was thinking.


    Destroying a poisonous valley is quite simple for them, but what kind of temperament is this girl named Liao Yu, they don''t know, what if it is a bigger scourge?


    "Wait until you see someone before making plans."


    "Alright."


    An Jiuyue nodded.


    She was too anxious to see anyone.


    "You two, where did UU Reading come from?" The seventh elder listened to them and became more and more incomprehensible.


    They Tan Yigu, but relying on Wulong Mountain, this sound-breaking stone space is also down from Wulong Mountain, do they want the sound-breaking stone in Tan Yigu''s hands?


    "Can''t you guess it?"


    An Jiuyue looked at the seventh elder and blinked.


    "Even if you asked about the sound-breaking stone, can''t you guess where we came from? Huh?"


    "Misty Dragon Mountain!"


    With these three words out of his mouth, the expression on the seventh elder''s face became a bit complicated, and he looked at Qian Jiyun a few more times.

 Chapter 1838： Just a stepping stone

    I couldn''t help but wonder in my heart, did the Valley Master really send that person to Huayan Jue Ding? Or is it that this person in front of them really has nothing to do with their medical valley, but just happens to look alike?


    "Two... two adults, you...are you really from Wulong Mountain?"


    His voice was a little trembling. The people who came up from Wulong Mountain were all strong, because in Wulong Mountain, not even strong people could live for a few days.


    But not right.


    "Sir, isn''t the original soul power you used?"


    Obviously, the power that imprisoned him just now was original soul power, not magic power. How could they have come from Wulong Mountain.


    Oh, right.


    When he watched this lady train with the disciples of Poison Valley before, it really wasn''t the original soul power.


    However, no one thought about it at the time.


    "You don''t need to worry about that. Whether we use original soul power or magic power, they all come from Wulong Mountain." An Jiuyue didn''t care whether he suspected them or not.


    She didn''t tell lies, except Xie Qi, didn''t she and Qian Jiyun all mix in Wulong Mountain.


    "What you have to worry about is that now the person you are looking for is in our hands, so take us to the Medical Valley. Let''s see, when will we be able to leave?"


    she asked with a smile.


    The seventh elder was choked, and thought about it in his heart. Since people found it, they naturally did not need to enter the desert of death.


    However, there are still many elders and disciples in the desert of death. People must be left to wait for them to return, and the strength of the people who remain cannot be too weak.


    Because there are many people from Poison Valley in the town.


    But the two people in front of them can''t be neglected. Although they don''t know why they asked about the Duanyin Stone, it is impossible for the Shaogu Master to not bring them into the Medical Valley in their hands.


    "The two adults will stay here, and I will take you to the Medical Valley when I go to arrange for the disciples in the valley in the town, okay?" he asked.


    "Can."


    An Jiuyue nodded.


    She is not in a hurry, as long as she can enter the Medical Valley.


    Seeing that they were so good at talking, the seventh elder breathed a sigh of relief, said a few more words to the two of them, and left.


    He had to arrange the disciples to see who stayed and waited for the people in the desert of death. On his side, he only needed to bring a few disciples to accompany the two to the Medical Valley.


    "Master, why do you have to let him take it?" Seeing the person leaving, Wei Na said something in the space.


    If the owner of his family wants to enter the Medical Valley, he can do it himself. Why should he rely on others? Although this elder does not have any bad intentions, he does not have many good intentions, right?


    At least, it is to guard against them.


    "What do you know, this is a stepping stone." An Jiuyue said angrily.


    Someone brought them into the Medicine Valley, UU Reading and they broke into the Medicine Valley themselves, can it be the same? Two completely different concepts, it can save a lot of effort.


    Otherwise, they would have to inquire all the way to find Yigu.


    Although they don''t need to inquire in person, it can save some trouble, and it''s not good to always let Xieqi do things, let him rest for a while, can''t you?


    "Okay, knock on the door."


    Weina didn''t say much, what the master said was what it was.


    "What are you going to do about the Poison Valley?"


    "They are willing to form a good relationship, then there is nothing to do. If it doesn''t work, just do as they said before." An Jiuyue said.

 Chapter 1839： Its too much of a coincidence

    The Stone Man has explained it before, as long as there is a fractal space in his hand, whichever does more evil, just kill the good bamboo shoots and choose a good bamboo shoot.


    And she also means this, the things of Wulong Mountain must not fall into the hands of evildoers.


    As for this poisonous valley on the Xilin plane, all the way along the way is the news that they are doing bad things, what can be a good place to go, if you are willing to make a change, that''s all, if you don''t want to, can she still coax her like her own son?


    Where does so much free time come from, wouldn''t it be easier to just kill it.


    Anyway, in all major planes, the Demon Heart High Priest has always been brutal and bloodthirsty. As long as it makes her unhappy, killing 1,800 people is light.


    What is she afraid of?


    "Master, I can''t help but wonder if you kill those people so happily because you will get points for killing them." Wei Na twitched the corner of his mouth and said.


    The elder and the disciples who just killed the Poison Valley, the points in the points mall have risen a lot.


    Is his master happy to kill him?


    "What nonsense, am I such a person? I earn points, and I have always been upright." An Jiuyue scolded him.


    Micro Nano: "¡­"


    Yes, you are upright, and you get points for killing evil people. Isn¡¯t that also upright.


    But even though he thought so, he didn''t have the guts to really say it.


    ¡­


    "You... what did you say? Master Shaogu is in their hands?"


    After the seventh elder returned, he called several core disciples to his room, among them, there were the two disciples who had chatted with Xie Qi for a long time before returning, Zheng Qi and Zhong Yue.


    Hearing that the elder said that the Shaogu Master was in the hands of those two people, their eyes widened.


    "How could they... Elder, have you really met Master Shaogu? They didn''t lie to us, right?" Zhong Yue asked suspiciously.


    How can there be such a coincidence, that man looks so similar to their Shaogu master, but it is they who rescued Shaogu master in the desert of death?


    "Elder Ben looks like someone who will be deceived?"


    The seventh elder''s expression sank, he glanced at Zhong Yue, and asked coldly.


    Of course, he didn''t mean to blame Zhong Yue. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would have wondered if the person who saw it saw it wrong. How could there be such a coincidence?


    "This... Elder, this disciple didn''t doubt your intentions, but thought it was too coincidental, and Elder, they came from Wulong Mountain."


    Zhong Yue reminded.


    Hearing this, the eyes of the seventh elders also flickered.


    If he didn''t know that they came for the sound-breaking stone, maybe he still thought that all this was just a coincidence.


    But now... Wulong Mountain didn''t have to go through the desert of death to reach their medical valley, and those two people, UUkanshu , were in the desert of death and saved their Shaogu master.


    Although he was also very grateful that they had rescued the Shaogu Master, could it really be a coincidence?


    He didn''t think so, there was always something they didn''t think of.


    "Now is not the time to doubt where they came from. Master Shaogu is in their hands. If they want to enter the Medical Valley, this elder must take them back."


    With people in their hands, what can he do?


    This matter has to be decided by the owner of the valley, he can''t act according to his own ideas.


    "Zheng Qi, Zhong Yue, the two of you and Xie Qi got to know each other, and you followed the elder Ben and took them to the Medical Valley. The others..."

 Chapter 1840： how to drag this

    He gritted his teeth.


    "Xiang Han, you will set off immediately and go to the Medical Valley. Before we arrive, you must inform the Valley Master about the Shaogu Master and those two people."


    He looked at another disciple.


    "This elder tries to delay the time as much as possible, you are on your way day and night," he said.


    "Yes, elder."


    Xiang Han''s expression froze, and he responded immediately.


    After preparing for a while, I said goodbye to my fellow apprentices and went back to the Medical Valley.


    ¡­


    "Master, you said they were not funny."


    In the space, the dragon soul is facing the owner of the house and mocking the seventh elder of the medical valley.


    He actually wanted to send a two-legged man to inform him. That man was so weak, could he be compared to the Triceratops in the hostess space?


    Although that guy is not a real dragon, he has the blood of the dragon race anyway.


    "Can you sense that far away now?" Qian Jiyun asked him.


    He didn''t want to take care of how the people in the Medical Valley arranged it. Anyway, regardless of whether they agreed or not, Jiuyue would definitely have to bring it back.


    "Not far?"


    Dragon Soul blinked and spit out three words faintly.


    In the same town, how far can it go? What he can sense is far more than just a little distance.


    Could it be that the guy in the hostess space can only sense such a little distance? Is that too weak? It will be looked down upon.


    If Wei Na knew the inner thoughts of the dragon soul, if the two souls could live in the same place, they would definitely fight.


    ¡­


    The wind whistled in his ears.


    The seventh elder wanted to delay the time, but when he was in the town, he couldn''t delay for long, so he thought to delay the time on the road.


    But how did he know that An Jiuyue released the Triceratops just after he left the town, and then everyone got on the Triceratops'' backs.


    This speed should not be too fast, no matter how much he wants to delay, how to delay, there is no chance at all, and others, they can even eat on the back of the Triceratops.


    Zheng Qi and Zhong Yue, sitting on the back of the Triceratops, also remained silent for a long time.


    The two secretly glanced at their seventh elder and muttered in their hearts, wouldn''t the elder be mad?


    Probably not, the elders were at most frightened.


    In their planes, monsters are generally impossible to tame, even if they are tamed, they will not be such tall monsters, and they are all about the same size as their human beings.


    As for being a mount, that''s impossible, the beasts are all arrogant, how could it be possible for mounts to be mounted on their backs by humans.


    Even those beasts that have been tamed can only be used to fight enemies, not to be used as mounts.


    At this moment, they finally believed that these three people really came from Wulong Mountain, because Hua Yanjue Ding also did not use monsters as mounts, they had never heard of it anyway.


    But now, they had only traveled for two days, and the elder couldn''t understand it any more. He told Xiang Han, who traveled day and night, to be left behind by them. How could he return to the Medical Valley faster than them.


    The calculation in his heart failed, and the seventh elder was so anxious to shave the hair on his head.


    In less than half a month, the Triceratops had already sent them to the outside of the Medical Valley. Seeing the way into the Medical Valley, the seventh elder opened his mouth, but couldn''t say a word.


    This made him say what, along the way, he didn''t know how he got here.

 Chapter 1841： take me somewhere

    If he could do it all over again, he wouldn''t be foolish to send Xiang Han first. This is something only a fool would do. However, how did he know before that Qian Jiyun and the others still have mounts?


    "Elder Seven, is it the Medical Valley when you enter from here?" Xie Qi asked as if he didn''t see Elder Seven''s expression of wanting to cry without tears, looking at the infinite sea of ??flowers in front of him.


    Medical Valley and Poison Valley are in such a state that the Master Shaogu almost died in the desert of death. This sea of ????flowers has nothing to do with it.


    If this is in the evil sect, whoever takes a fancy to the territory must set fire to it first, right?


    cough.


    He quickly pushed the thoughts out of his mind.


    He has already changed his ways, how can he still have such an idea, he shouldn''t, he shouldn''t.


    "Yes, yes."


    The seventh elder twitched the corners of his mouth and nodded.


    "It''s already at the door, the seventh elder, please lead the way." An Jiuyue looked at the seventh elder and said.


    "well."


    The seventh elder nodded again and responded.


    "Two adults, please."


    With that said, he took the three of them and entered the Medical Valley.


    And what should I do? Everyone has already brought them to the door of the house, so I can''t justify not letting them in.


    On the way, he wanted to point the wrong way, but he was dizzy and had no dizziness. He was so old, could it be said that he didn''t even remember the way home?


    Such a bad excuse, he really can''t find it.


    Zheng Qi and Zhong Yue walked in the same row as Xie Qi, and the six of them walked towards the Medical Valley.


    "Elder Seven, why are you back?"


    Shougu''s disciples saw that the seventh elder came back with a stranger, and their eyes looked back and forth on Qian Jiyun''s body.


    The Master Shaogu has disappeared, and now no one in the valley has the heart to treat others, and they are all busy looking for the Master of Shaogu. The seventh elder also went out to look for the Master of Shaogu.


    At this moment, he brought three strangers into the Medical Valley. What''s going on?


    Shougu''s disciples were a little stunned and didn''t understand at all.


    And the man in front of him looks so similar to the Shaogu master. Could it be that the young master has been missing for so many days, and his appearance has changed greatly?


    "Could the owner of the valley be in the valley?" The seventh elder asked, looking at Shougu''s disciple.


    "exist."


    The disciple replied.


    The owner of the valley wants to find the owner of the young valley in person, but the valley must not be without a owner for a day.


    The people in the Poison Valley may come to the door at any time to find the unhappy. If the owner of the valley is not there, they really can''t take advantage of it, and they will be bullied.


    But although the Valley Master is in the valley, his heart has already flown to the Shaogu Master. These days, he is absent-minded when dealing with the affairs of the Valley.


    "The owner of the valley should be the study room now."


    "Um."


    The seven elders responded lightly.


    "Two adults, I will take you to see the owner of the valley."


    He turned his head and looked at Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue, and in the shocked eyes of Shougu disciples, he entered the valley to meet them.


    "Xieqi, you can wander around the valley at will, you don''t have to follow us."


    An Jiuyue took out a small bag from the space, UU reading , handed it to Xie Qi, and ordered.


    "Yes."


    Xie Qi responded and reached out to take the burden.


    Then, Zheng Qi and Zhong Yue, who were still trying to follow, were brought back one by one.


    "Two, please take me to a place?" he said with a smile.


    "what?"


    Zhong Yue was stunned for a moment, but did not respond for a while.


    "Where does Young Master Xie want to go?" Zheng Qi asked.

 Chapter 1842： cant die

    He could also see that this Xieqi son was the one who took the lead for those two. Every time he went to a place to inquire about the inside information, it was always Xieqi.


    "Is Poison Valley close to your Medical Valley? Where is it?" Xie Qi asked.


    "hiss!"


    Zhong Yue took a deep breath.


    Does this guy actually want to go to Poison Valley?


    That place, the disciples of their medical valley are afraid to approach, who knows where there will be deadly poison? If they passed, they would not know how they died.


    "Young Master Xie, are you going to the Poison Valley?" Zheng Qi also widened his eyes.


    "You can''t go to Poison Valley, Young Master Xie. Their ability to poison is not comparable to those of us in Medical Valley. If you go, you can... um." Zhong Yue said.


    The key is that poisoning is simple, as long as you raise your hand, but to develop an antidote, it is not that simple. Many times, before the antidote comes out, people are already dead.


    This evil son was brought by those two. If he died here, how would they explain it?


    "What are you afraid of?"


    The corners of Xie Qi''s lips were slightly hooked, and he raised his hand and shook the burden on his hand.


    "We have so many antidote pills, we can''t die."


    Having said that, he ignored the rejections of the two and dragged them out of the Medical Valley. Whether they wanted to or not, he just wanted to drive the ducks onto the shelves. He had to go to this poisonous valley.


    Even if you don''t enter the Poison Valley, you have to see what the Poison Valley looks like from the outside.


    "Wait, wait."


    Zheng Qi wanted to say something, but after all, he couldn''t break free from Xie Qi''s hand, and he was half dragged and half carried away.


    And here, the Seventh Elder led Qian Jiyun and the two into the Medical Valley. Before they reached the Valley Master''s study, they saw a little **** the way, jumping over from the side.


    "Big brother, you''re back, but you scared me to death. I thought you...No, you...you''re not big brother."


    The little girl rushed towards Qianjiyun and was dodged sideways by him. At the same time, she also saw the appearance of the person in front of her. Although she was similar to her eldest brother, she was not the same person.


    "who are you?"


    She immediately frowned and asked.


    Is there anyone in this world who looks like her big brother? No, this person doesn''t look like her eldest brother, but like her father, even more like her father than her eldest brother.


    "Seven Chang... Elder, he... how could he be so like..."


    She raised her hand tremblingly and pointed directly at Qian Jiyun, she was about to be frightened. Could it be that his father was outside... If it was true, wouldn''t her mother cry to death?


    Over the years, my mother''s health has not been very good. Obviously, my father is already the best alchemist in the Xilin plane, and he has not been able to cure his mother''s illness.


    The eldest brother said that his mother has a heart disease, but no one knows what the heart disease is.


    If my mother sees this person, she must not be saddened to death?


    "Miss, these two are distinguished guests from Wulong Mountain. I am about to lead them to see the Valley Master." Seventh Elder replied.


    He is a big man, obviously less thoughtful than a little girl. He thinks that the matter here may be known by the owner of the valley. If they go to see him, they will be able to know who this person is. Why did he ask Duyinshi when he opened his mouth.


    "Young Master Qian, Madam Qian, this is Yu Xiang, the eldest young lady of my Medical Valley. She has been spoiled by the Valley Master and Madam since she was a child. She is a bit outspoken. I hope you two will forgive me."


    He looked at Qian Jiyun apologetically and said.

 Chapter 1843： Finally came back to see my mother

    In fact, when he first saw Qian Jiyun, he also had the same expression as Yu Xiang. After all, he was so similar to the owner of the valley.


    "Go to see father, no, no."


    As if confirming the words of the seventh elder, Yu Xiang''s voice rang out immediately.


    "Elder Seven, how can you take them to see their father? I don''t agree, and quickly drive them out. They are not from Yigu."


    She felt that no matter what, she couldn''t let someone who looked so similar to her father be seen by her father.


    If they come to a scene where father and son recognize each other, they can''t directly stimulate the mother to faint, or it''s possible to be mad, so she can''t take this risk.


    "Elder Seven, hurry up and drive them out."


    But don''t be seen by my mother. Recently, because of the disappearance of my eldest brother, my mother will go to my father''s study from time to time. I haven''t been there today.


    And this road is the only way to my father''s study, in case the two sides meet...


    It''s a pity that she thought too late, maybe it was because her mouth was too effective, and she saw a richly dressed woman, surrounded by a few servants, coming from a distance.


    "Oops!"


    She secretly screamed bad, hurriedly pushed Qian Jiyun away and trotted to the woman''s side.


    "Mother, why are you here at this time? Xiang''er just went to see her, and her father is not in the study. Xiang''er will accompany you to find her father elsewhere, okay?"


    She coaxed the woman lightly. Anyway, she made up her mind that she must not let her mother see this man. Fortunately, her mother''s eyesight was not very good.


    At this time, she couldn''t help but wonder if her father was messing around outside, which made her mother sad and hurt her eyes.


    If this is the case, she will never let go of the person who harmed her mother.


    "Yun''er?"


    Although Mrs. Yu had poor eyesight and blurred everything she could see, she was still close enough to see Qian Jiyun''s face thanks to some kind of emotional blessing.


    Raising his hand, he slowly pushed away the daughter who wanted to help her away, and slowly, step by step, walked towards Qian Jiyun.


    "Yun''er, is it really you? Have you finally come back to see your mother?"


    Looking at the man''s face in front of her, she raised her trembling hands, trying to touch his face, tears fell down her cheeks, and her tense mood because of her son''s disappearance finally collapsed.


    "Yun''er, do you know how much your mother misses you, you can be regarded as coming back to see your mother."


    An Jiuyue looked dazedly at Madam Yu hugging her husband, unable to cry herself, while crying, she also beat Qian Jiyun''s back.


    But she was still able to hold back, and UU reading also had guesses in her heart, and she was not shocked.


    On the contrary, Qian Jiyun, except for Jiuyue in this life, even if there is a sister Qian Yiyun, a few good brothers, but not much family affection, being held by a woman and calling herself a mother all of a sudden, her face is sullen, yes. I don''t know how to react.


    Yu Xiang was also stunned, completely stunned.


    "what''s going on?"


    How could her mother hold this man? And cry so sadly.


    "Mother, mother, he''s not, he''s not eldest brother, don''t do this, eldest brother hasn''t been found yet." She hurried forward, trying to tear her mother away from Qian Jiyun.

 Chapter 1844： will be back soon

    What''s the matter, my mother is thinking about her child, right?


    But the more she wanted to pull Mrs. Yu apart, the more she couldn''t pull it apart. Mrs. Yu couldn''t cry herself, and after a while, she couldn''t even speak except crying.


    Because of the poor health all the year round, within a short while, I felt a dull feeling in my chest, and I was about to faint.


    "Oh, mother, what''s the matter with you?"


    Yu Xiang screamed and hurriedly supported Mrs. Yu.


    "Elder Seven, come and help me." She asked the Seventh Elder beside her for help. They were all Seventh Elders. Why did she bring someone who looked like her eldest brother here for no reason? It made her mother sad.


    "Jiuyue."


    Qian Jiyun quickly helped Madam Yu towards her and called out to Jiuyue.


    An Jiuyue had already made preparations. When he called himself, he took out an elixir, opened Mrs. Yu''s mouth with one hand, and stuffed it into Jinyun.


    The seventh elder just took a step forward and swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    "Nine-Rank Huixin Pill."


    This is an elixir that is extremely difficult for even the owner of their family to refine. This lady Qian took it casually and sent it directly into the mouth of their lady.


    And he didn''t even wrinkle his brows, it was obvious that he was not half reluctant.


    Yu Xiang was also taken aback. They did not have many ninth-grade medicinal pills in the medical valley, and they were all refined by their father, and others could not refine them at all.


    And this woman, can actually refine the ninth-grade medicine pill?


    "She''s fine, it''s just that she''s in a bad mood, so she faints." An Jiuyue took the pulse for Madam Yu and said.


    "Um."


    Qian Jiyun nodded lightly and handed Madam Yu to Yu Xiang.


    To be honest, family affection is too far away for him, and the person in front of him is really related to him by blood, and he doesn''t think what kind of performance should be shown in his heart.


    "Seventh elder, please take us to see the owner of the valley."


    There are so many people here, so Mrs. Yu will be fine. Now he wants to see Yu Guzhu, the sound-breaking stone must be obtained.


    "This¡­"


    The seventh elder looked at Madam Yu, who had passed out, and then at Qian Jiyun.


    Aren''t you in a hurry at all? He couldn''t see any anxious expression on Qian Jiyun''s face, so it could be seen that he really wasn''t worried.


    "Miss, take your wife back, be careful on the road, and let your wife not have to worry about Master Shaogu, he... will be back soon."


    Glancing at Qian Jiyun and the two of them, he hesitated before saying.


    Everyone has already brought them back, but he doesn''t know what the two of them are going to talk about with the valley owner next.


    If he wasn''t sure before, now, he is absolutely sure that Mrs. Yu''s name is not Rong''er, but Yun''er, that is to say, the man in front of him is most likely the real doctor of their medical valley. the eldest son. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    In fact, the elders of the medical valley all know that although Yu Rong is the master of the young valley, he has always been called the eldest son, but he is not at all.


    The eldest son of the owner of the valley and his wife was sent away by the owner of the valley not long after he was born, and he never came back. The pain of the wife was also caused by missing the elder.


    "Seven elders!"


    Yu Xiang was even more angry when she heard the words of the seventh elder.


    If it weren''t for this man who looked so similar to his father, how could his mother faint?


    She wanted to stop the Seventh Elder from taking them to see her father, but she couldn''t stop it. She watched helplessly as the Seventh Elder took the people away and went in the direction of her father''s study.

 Chapter 1845： Agree you are back?

    ¡­


    In the study, Master Yu Gu had a sad look on his face.


    Batch after batch of disciples spread out, but there was very little news that came back, and even the news that came back couldn''t find his son.


    On the other side, the Poison Valley conspired together again, so he had to stay in the Valley Master to deal with it, and he couldn''t separate his mind to find it.


    "Send another person. The desert of death is so big, so these disciples are naturally not enough." He ordered the elders in the study who had not been sent out.


    "Send someone out again?"


    When several elders heard his words, their expressions were complicated.


    They know that it is necessary to find the Shaogu Master, but there are many things in the valley, and the disciples can send all of them out, not just by sending them out.


    If there is no one in the valley, and the people from the Poison Valley approach, they will most likely have no room to fight back.


    "Gu master, nearly half of the people we sent out have already been sent out. If we send people out again, it will be difficult for the Poison Valley to deal with it." The ten elders said worriedly.


    The seven elders have all been sent out, but there is no news. No matter how big the death desert is, where can the Shaogu master hide?


    "call!"


    Yu Guzhu exhaled heavily.


    How could he not know this, but that is his own son, and his life and death are unknown now.


    "The eighth elder will take people there. If there is no more news, just..."


    "Gu master, the seventh elder is back, and he has brought..."


    Just when Yu Guzhu thought that if he couldn''t find anyone again, he could only resign himself to fate, when he saw the disciples guarding outside running in.


    "Lao Qi is back?"


    "Where is Lao Qi, has he found Master Shaogu?"


    Before Yu Guzhu could react, the elders were immediately excited.


    The seventh elder is back, so he must have found someone, right? Along the way, was it because the disciples of Poison Valley obstructed them and didn''t come back with a message?


    They look outside and see people coming in from the outside.


    "Seventh, you bring Master Shaogu back... uh."


    When they saw the person who was respectfully welcomed into the study by the seventh elder, several of them choked at the same time.


    "He... Valley Master... He is..."


    At this moment, when Yu Guzhu saw the person coming, his eyes widened and he couldn''t believe it.


    Has the person he had been waiting for for so many years finally returned? Is it really his son, or is it just his delusion that he just looks alike?


    He looked at Qian Jiyun nervously and opened his mouth, only to feel that his throat was dry for a while, and he hesitated for a long time before opening his mouth.


    "Yun''er, is that you? That lord agreed with you to come back?"


    It was agreed at the beginning that this child would never come back after leaving Medical Valley, so he would never dare to be his son again, and he agreed.


    He never thought that this child would come back, that he would be able to see this child again.


    In fact, at the beginning, UU read www. uukanshu.com He also secretly sent people to Huayan Jue Ding to inquire, but the adult was not in Hua Yan Jue Ding, and the people he sent did not have the chance to meet anyone.


    "cough."


    Qian Jiyun raised his hand, clenched a fist with one hand and covered his lips lightly, coughing lightly.


    The seventh elder immediately woke up, took a step forward, and stood up, "Gu master, several elders, these two adults are from Wulong Mountain, they are here... Take a look at the broken piece on our Tan Yigu''s hand. Soundstone''s."


    he said.


    "Misty Dragon Mountain?"


    Yu Guzhu flashed for a moment, and the loss in his eyes couldn''t be more obvious.

 Chapter 1846： Cant get out of that yard

    It was he who recognized the wrong person. It couldn''t have come from Wulong Mountain. That lord is Huayan''s top plane traveler. How could it be related to Wulong Mountain?


    "The two adults are..."


    "This is Wulong Mountain, and the devil is Bai Liuyue. This is the husband of this seat." An Jiuyue looked at Yu Guzhu sternly and introduced herself. She didn''t mind being known about her identity.


    "hiss!"


    A few gasps sounded.


    "Yiluo, the owner of Tan Yigu Valley on the Xilin plane, has seen the High Priest of Demon Heart."


    Yu Guzhu leaned over to him and saluted, and several elders also saluted.


    "I have seen the High Priest of Demon Heart."


    "I have something to talk about with Master Yu Gu. The elders of the Medical Valley, I wonder if you can avoid it?" An Jiuyue looked at the elders who were aphasia and reminded.


    Although there is nothing to hide about her identity, she doesn''t want to be known to everyone.


    "You all go back first, the matter of the eight elders leaving the valley will be discussed later." Master Yu Gu reacted and instructed several elders.


    "The seven elders stay."


    An Jiuyue added, this little old man can stay, she still has things for the little old man to do for her.


    "Yes, my lord."


    The seventh elder was about to leave the footsteps, and respectfully responded.


    Soon, the door of the study was closed, An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows at her man, and then, a man in white appeared directly in the study.


    The scene in front of him changed quickly, and Yu Rong was very stunned.


    Before he woke up from a coma, he didn''t know where he was. He only knew that his three meals a day were delivered by someone, and the person who delivered the meal would not make a sound no matter how he asked. .


    Moreover, even if he wanted to leave, he couldn''t get out of the yard, and he couldn''t beat the person who gave him three meals a day.


    "Father?"


    He shook his head and wanted to see who was locking him up, but he saw a familiar place. Isn''t this his father''s study?


    Moreover, he also saw his father.


    "Rong''er, how could you..."


    Yu Guzhu is also very confused, how did Rong''er appear here?


    Could it be... He put his eyes on the two people in front of him, were they the one who rescued Rong''er from the desert of death? With such a guess, he turned his attention to the seventh elder.


    "I¡­"


    Yu Rong couldn''t answer, because he was in a coma in the desert of death, and when he woke up, he went to that house.


    As soon as he came out of that house, he saw his father, still in his father''s study. Then, he followed his father''s gaze and looked at the seventh elder, as if waiting for the seventh elder to give him an answer.


    The seventh elder looked at the two, and the corners of his mouth twitched. He also wanted to know how Master Shaogu and the two adults met.


    "Gu master, UU reading I met two adults in a small town outside the desert of death. At that time, the master of the valley had been rescued by the two adults."


    he said.


    is that so?


    Yu Rong looked at the other two people in the study, and suddenly, his eyes widened in disbelief.


    Because the man in front of him was so similar to him and his father, as if he was his father''s son, and he was a fake.


    "You...you are...father, he is..."


    He couldn''t say a word completely, and there was only one thought in his mind, to find his father and ask him what was going on?

 Chapter 1847： Liao Fusheng this person

    In fact, Yu Luo also found it strange that his child did not go to Wulong Mountain, but was taken away by the adult Hua Yanjue.


    Because Tan Yigu is backed by Wulong Mountain, he had to hide the fact that his child was brought to Huayan Peak. Not many people in Yigu knew about it, let alone Poison Valley.


    Therefore, this could not be the conspiracy of Poison Valley at all.


    "Rong''er, these two are adults who will come from Wulong Mountain. Thank them for saving their lives." He took a deep breath and suppressed the curiosity in his heart. He reminded Yu Rong.


    Yu Rong gritted his teeth and looked at Qian Jiyun.


    "Yu Rong thanked the two adults..."


    "No need."


    Without waiting for Yu Rong to finish speaking, Qian Jiyun interrupted directly.


    "We are here for the Duanyin Stone, Yu Guzhu, in the Poison Valley, who can open the Duanyin Stone?" He looked at Yu Guzhu and asked.


    "Uh."


    Yu Guzhu was choked for a moment.


    "Lord Hui, now in the poisonous valley, only the owner of the valley, Liao Fusheng, can open the sound-breaking stone."


    It turned out to be because of the sound-breaking stone, and he knew that the high priest of the Demon Heart of Wulong Mountain came over in person, and there was nothing but the sound-breaking stone, but why did the high priest of the devil-heart suddenly think of the sound-breaking stone?


    "In the medical valley, only I can open the sound-breaking stone space, Rong''er, I can''t do it now."


    It''s not that you can''t do it, it''s that you haven''t tried it.


    "Tell me what kind of person Liao Fusheng is."


    Qian Jiyun took An Jiuyue and asked her to sit down on the chair, motioning her to listen slowly.


    If there are several people who can open the sound-breaking stone, he can make a quick decision, but if there is only one person, if it is a hard bone, Jiuyue is very likely to not get the sound-breaking stone.


    Everything has to be considered in the long run.


    "Liao Fusheng is a sinister and vicious person, and he will retaliate. For him, what he can''t get, he would rather destroy it than give it to others. The sound-breaking stone space... may not have been opened for many years."


    Yu Luo spoke weakly.


    Because of the division of Tan Yigu over the years, Liao Fusheng spoke out and wanted to monopolize the sound-breaking stone.


    But he did not agree to marry the Liao family, because the rules handed down from the ancestors were that the Yu and Liao families were not allowed to marry, and they could not have a common blood lineage.


    Also because he did not agree, Liao Fusheng was so angry that he did not open the sound-breaking stone space with him again.


    "It seems that we really have to take a long-term view."


    An Jiuyue raised her head and looked at Qian Jiyun. She originally thought that it would be okay to kill the Poison Valley directly.


    But if she can''t get the sound-breaking stone, even if she destroys the poisonous valley, it will be difficult to achieve.


    "Ji Yun, do you think it''s okay if I break into the enemy''s interior?" she asked Qian Jiyun.


    Originally, her family''s man must have done his part in this kind of thing, but with his face and his aura, even if it is disguised, it will arouse the suspicion of the owner of the Poison Valley.


    So, it''s up to her to do this.


    "Need not."


    Qian Jiyun did not agree. UU reading


    It is impossible for him to agree to Jiuyue entering the Poison Valley alone.


    "Liao Fusheng wants to marry Yigu?" He looked at Yu Luo and asked.


    "This is."


    Yu Luo nodded, of course Liao Fusheng thought so. That evil and poisonous thing wanted to marry his sister, but unfortunately he couldn''t succeed.


    Now, it is even more aboveboard and wants to force him to marry his daughter to his son.


    He thought it was beautiful, and he didn''t see if he would agree.

 Chapter 1848： understand?

    "Promise him."


    Just as he told himself that Liao Fusheng was dreaming, he heard Qian Jiyun''s voice.


    "what?!"


    He suddenly raised his head and looked at Qian Jiyun.


    promise him? Promise to whom? Is Liao Fusheng? That is his daughter, how could he send his daughter to the Poison Valley to suffer, not to mention the rule handed down by the ancestors that the Yu and Liao families cannot marry.


    "Sir, this... High Priest, the Yu Liao family, have never been married before, this..." He looked at An Jiuyue in a panic, and asked her for her opinion.


    After all, she is the High Priest of Demon Heart, isn''t she?


    "Jiyun, what do you mean..."


    An Jiuyue didn''t pay attention to Yu Luo, but put her eyes on Qian Jiyun.


    She naturally doesn''t think Qian Jiyun will really let Yu Xiang marry into Poison Valley. This should be an expedient measure, should it be conditional? Just as she was thinking about it, she saw Qian Jiyun nodding her head at her, and she immediately understood.


    "cough."


    She coughed lightly and looked at Master Yu Gu sternly.


    "Master Yu Gu, I personally make an appointment for the eldest lady of the Medical Valley and the Master Shaogu of the Poison Valley. As for the conditions, open the sound-breaking stone space once, can you understand?"


    she asked.


    "I¡­"


    Yu Luo opened his mouth and wanted to refute, but couldn''t find anything to refute.


    The person in front of him was the High Priest of Demon Heart, and he didn''t have the guts to refute it. Moreover, he understood in his heart what the two of them meant, that is, to use the engagement as bait to get the Sound-breaking Stone.


    But that is his daughter''s life-long event. Once the marriage is made, there is no room for repentance. Even Liao Fusheng will not give him the possibility of repenting.


    "Father, father."


    Yu Rong saw his father froze there and shouted twice.


    There is nothing to hesitate about this matter, and it must be agreed. If Liao Fusheng can hand over the sound-breaking stone to the High Priest of Demon Heart, that would be the best.


    Although he didn''t understand why the two in front of him wanted to get the sound-breaking stone, once the sound-breaking stone was handed over, why would Liao Fusheng keep staring at them in the medical valley? Anyway, no one could open the sound-breaking stone space. .


    "Um?"


    It took a while for Yu Guzhu to come back to his senses.


    "Respect the order of the High Priest."


    "Master Yu Gu, you..."


    An Jiuyue wanted to say something else, but suddenly, Weina spoke up, and beside her, Qian Jiyun''s body also froze, and the two looked at each other at the same time.


    "I''ll come when I go."


    Qian Jiyun said to her, turned around and left.


    "This unreliable guy." An Jiuyue cursed.


    Fortunately, Wei Na and Long Hun kept an eye on their surroundings, so that they could know that Xie Qi, who was unreliable, went to inquire about the news of Poison Valley, and was surrounded by people.


    Bai has followed them for so long, and even the people in Poison Valley can''t deal with it. It seems that they have to continue to exercise.


    Otherwise, if they go back, UU reading will definitely lose their face!


    "The High Priest..."


    Yu Luo looked at her with a heavy face, and felt a little uneasy in her heart.


    "Master Yu Gu, I was sitting outside just now, when I met Mrs. Zun, and saw my husband, I called Yun''er in my mouth, crying very sad.


    But if I remember correctly, you have a son and a daughter, and none of your names have a cloud character in them, right? I don''t know who this cloud is? "


    Without thinking about the unreliable Xie Qi, she looked at Yu Luo and asked.


    There is nothing to do right now, it is better to ask her husband''s life experience, this family may really be her husband''s family.

 Chapter 1849： What do you know?

    This¡­"


    Yu Luo''s face turned red in an instant.


    Since the opening of their Tan Yigu Valley, they are the remnants of Wulongshan who stayed on the Xilin plane and cannot have anything to do with Hua Yanjue Ding.


    But now, his child has been taken away, and it is still in Huayan Jue Ding.


    If this matter is said, I am afraid that the whole of Tan Yigu will not have a good end, and the high priest of the demon heart in front of him will not easily spare him.


    "Why, it''s hard to tell about this? Or shouldn''t I ask?" Seeing that he didn''t answer, An Jiuyue asked again.


    Beside Yu Luo, Yu Rong was also full of curiosity at the moment, why that man looked so similar to his father, even more like him.


    He hoped it wasn''t what he thought, but now that his father didn''t dare to answer the words of the High Priest of Demon Heart, he was worried again.


    Could it be that that person is really his father outside...


    No, it''s impossible, my father is not that kind of person, he shouldn''t doubt it.


    "High priest, my father he..."


    "Returning to the high priest, Yun''er is my eldest son, but since he was born, he was taken away by the master of Hua Yan. Since then, he has cut off the relationship and has never seen him again."


    Without waiting for Yu Rong to say anything, Master Yu Gu interrupted him directly and spoke.


    He knew that this matter could not be concealed. If he didn''t investigate it, it would be fine. If the Demon Heart High Priest had the heart to investigate, he would definitely be able to find out. If he was punished, he would be punished.


    "The master of Hua Yan."


    An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows and snorted softly.


    "Antu?"


    "Yes, it is Mr. Antu."


    Yu Guzhu responded, quietly raised his eyes, and secretly looked at An Jiuyue.


    It is said that Wulong Mountain and Hua Yanjue are incompatible existences, and I don''t know what the High Priest of Demon Heart will do if he knows about this.


    "When Lord Antu came in person and took Yun''er away, I didn''t dare to refuse, so I hope that the High Priest of Demon Heart will see clearly, and Yu Luoduan has no intention of betraying Wulong Mountain."


    Saying that, he knelt down to An Jiuyue with a ''puff''.


    "I wipe!"


    An Jiuyue cursed in a low voice, dodged, and stood elsewhere.


    "Master, your reaction is fierce enough."


    Wei Na laughed at his master in the space, and escaped much faster than a rabbit. This Yu Gu owner is not the **** of plague, so why bother?


    "What do you know?"


    An Jiuyue scolded Wei Na.


    If it is as Yu Luo said, then her husband is the son of the person in front of her, isn''t she the daughter-in-law of Yu Guzhu?


    Let her father-in-law fall for her, she is afraid of being struck by thunder, and if nothing else, it is unknown whether the points mall will think she is doing evil and deduct her points.


    "I can''t blame you for this, Yu Guzhu, get up."


    She pretended to be calm, UU read www. uukanshu.com asked Yu Guzhu to stand up. As for her, he would not help her, so as not to be embarrassed.


    "Thank the High Priest for his impunity."


    The big stone in Yu Guzhu''s heart fell, and he thanked An Jiuyue before standing up slowly. At this moment, Yu Rong was stunned.


    "Father, you...you mean, I still have a big brother?"


    He walked slowly to his father''s side, his voice so soft that it couldn''t be softer.


    Is it what he thought? He also has a big brother, a big brother with the same father and mother? Therefore, my mother has been secretly wiping her tears all these years, her eyes are blinded from crying, and her body is not as good as before. In fact, is it because of the loss of her eldest brother?

 Chapter 1850： Kill it?

    Yu Guzhu looked at him fixedly, did not speak, just nodded his head lightly.


    This is a secret that no one knows except the elders in the valley, but now, the High Priest of Demon Heart has discovered it, and he has to tell the secret.


    "Really, it''s true, that''s just that..."


    "He is not."


    Before Yu Rong could finish speaking, Yu Guzhu directly denied his idea.


    That adult came from Wulong Mountain, and his Yun''er was carried to Huayan Peak. How could they be the same person in two different places?


    It just happens to look alike, so it must be.


    "Rong''er, your eldest brother is at the top of Huayan, no longer on Wulong Mountain." He said.


    "But he..."


    Yu Rong didn''t believe it, how could it have nothing to do with them if they looked so similar, who would believe it?


    ¡­


    Beyond Poison Valley.


    Xie Qi took Zheng Qi and Zhong Yue, and after a while, they were surrounded by a large number of disciples in Poison Valley.


    The three of them leaned back against each other and looked at the Poison Valley disciples who surrounded them. Zheng Qi and Zhong Yue were sweating cold sweat on their backs. what.


    "Why do I have such a back?"


    Xie Qi also felt depressed, he had never been so unreliable before.


    It is estimated that if the two adults knew about it, they would definitely scold him to death, right? Although, he didn''t pay much attention to the disciples of the Poison Valley, so he would at most spread a poison.


    "I knew I wouldn''t bring you here."


    At first glance, these two are Yigu''s disciples. No, they exposed him too.


    If he hadn''t brought them with him, maybe he would be able to break into the Poison Valley with his three-inch incorrupt tongue? This is not impossible.


    "Young Master Xie, it''s useless to say that now." Zheng Qi was still calm, said a word to Xie Qi who was talking nonsense, and then stared at the Poison Valley disciple who rushed forward.


    "What should I do now? Kill it out?" Zhong Yue asked, looking at the eyeing disciple.


    The Poison Valley and their Medical Valley are already on the verge of fire. Now that these people have caught them, how can they easily let go.


    Now we can only fight for strength, let''s see who is stronger between them and these disciples of Poison Valley, and who will fall down and can''t get up again.


    "Kill what to kill, do you have that strength?" Xie Qi scolded him angrily.


    Why would he just yell and kill when he encounters something? Learn from him and do some intrigue. He doesn''t want to fight head-to-head with a bunch of people who are about to die.


    Isn''t it about to die soon, UU reading www. uukanshu.com and other two adults shot, how many people in Poison Valley are still alive?


    He followed all the way, but he knew nothing more than the means of the two adults. Those who were not used to it, solved it one by one, not to mention a place like Poison Valley that hurts countless people?


    This is the same existence as the original Ten Thousand Demon Sect. It will only harm more people if it is not destroyed.


    "Everyone, don''t get excited, I''m just... just here to sell medicine pills. Really, I''m not from Yigu, I just asked them to lead the way."


    Xie Qi put his hands on his head again, grinning at the disciples of Poison Valley, and at the same time, he motioned them to look at the burden on his arms.


    "There are all good medicinal pills in me. Do you want them? If you want, I will give you a cheap price. I''m sure it is many times better than the medicinal pills refined by those useless wastes in Medical Valley."

 Chapter 1851： No, cant give

    Useless waste Zheng Qi & Zhong Yue: "!!"


    Although many of their medical valley''s disciples are low-level pharmacists, the alchemy master, several elders, and the core disciples are all at a high level.


    Of course, the two of them are also core disciples, but the level of refining medicine is not very high, because they major in original soul power.


    "Pill?"


    Hearing Xie Qi''s words, the disciple of Poison Valley looked suspiciously at the burden on his hand.


    "Yeah yeah."


    Xie Qi nodded desperately and glanced at the burden on his hand again.


    "I''m not familiar with them, and it''s just because I see that they are the disciples of the medical valley, and I gave them a little benefit. I asked them to bring me here, the waste of the medical valley, how could I possibly like them.


    The pills in my hand must be sold to our Poison Valley. These pills are of extremely high quality. Would you like to take a look? There are also nine-pin medicinal herbs. "


    "Nine-grade pills?"


    Sure enough, as soon as they heard the ninth-grade medicinal pill, the eyes of the Poison Valley disciples present became bright.


    They are good at refining poison pills in Poison Valley, but their grades are definitely not as good as the disciples of Medical Valley. However, poison and medicine are different in the end, so Poison Valley was able to suppress Medical Valley for so many years.


    And in their hands, there are not many detoxification medicines.


    Now, there are 9th grade medicinal pills coming to sell. If you don''t buy all these medicinal pills, wouldn''t it be a big loss?


    "Throw the burden over and I''ll take a look."


    The leading disciple of Poison Valley told Xie Qi, who knows if this person is from Yigu? After all, they have never heard of anyone whose refining level has reached the ninth grade except Tan Yigu, but will sell pills outside. What about medicine.


    You still have to be vigilant, otherwise, you don''t know how to die.


    "Give¡­"


    Xie Qi stretched out his hand and was about to throw the burden over.


    Seeing that the Poison Valley disciple wanted to reach out to pick it up, he took the burden into his arms again.


    "No, I can''t give it."


    "you-"


    The Poison Valley disciple felt that he had been tricked, and was suffocated, but he had to endure it.


    In case this person really has more than 9th grade medicinal herbs in his hand, if he irritates the person, it is possible to destroy it.


    "Why not? Aren''t you here to sell medicine pills?" he asked in a deep voice.


    "I''m here to sell medicine pills, but what if you take my burden and don''t give the silver spar?" Xie Qi expressed his concerns.


    Of course, he did this just to delay time.


    "In case I give a burden, what do you do if you want to kill someone, I only have one life."


    "Even if you don''t give us the burden, we can still kill you to silence your mouth, and the medicine pills in your burden will also be ours." The Poison Valley disciple mocked.


    People are surrounded by them, can UU read still find any waves?


    He is willing to reach out and ask this idiot for medicine pills, it is to give him face, and he even pushes three and four, is he trying to annoy him?


    "If you do anything to me, my lord will not let you go, and don''t even think about getting more than 9th grade medicinal herbs in the future, hum!"


    Xie Qi lied solemnly, and at the end he snorted coldly, looking like he couldn''t be arrogant.


    In a word, he wouldn''t be Xie if he didn''t play around with them, but there was one sentence that was really right. The two adults in his family would definitely not let this person full of poisonous valleys go.


    He has also seen the people of this poisonous valley.

 Chapter 1852： Its you who eat the fine drink, right?

    "you¡­"


    The Poison Valley disciple was choked for a moment, and couldn''t help but wonder.


    This person even has a master, and it is no wonder that he did not smell the breath of medicinal materials from this person. It turned out that he did not refine the medicinal herbs.


    "Give me the burden, and I can spare your life, immediately, immediately."


    He felt that it should not be dragged on like this anymore, and stretched out his hand towards Xie Qi, revealing a ferocious face, who knows when the adult in his mouth will come over?


    The look on his face successfully scared Zheng Qi and Zhong Yue.


    Others don''t know, they don''t know, this Xie Qi is completely fooling people, although he has a master, although there is an elixir in his bag, it is absolutely impossible to give it to the disciples of Poison Valley.


    They also sell medicinal pills, what kind of medicinal pills are they selling? It would be good if they did not use medicinal pills on these Poison Valley disciples.


    "Young Master Xie, we... kill them out?"


    Zheng Qi lowered his voice and asked Xieqi, while these people were unprepared, they could still kill them at this time.


    If it''s a little later, these people will be more malicious, I''m afraid they will never come back, he doesn''t want to die so early, especially, to die so worthless.


    "To shut up."


    Xie Qi lowered his voice as much as possible and scolded Zheng Qi.


    Is it easy for him to delay time here, these two can''t help, and don''t hold him back.


    But then again, he has been poisoning for so long, how come the disciples of Poison Valley haven''t fallen down? Could it be that the disciples of Poison Valley themselves are poisoning them, so the poison has no effect on them?


    "Don''t eat and drink for toast, take them down!"


    Seeing that Xie Qi refused to hand over the burden, the disciples of Poison Valley decided to use tough methods.


    When the other disciples heard the order, they immediately held the long sword in their hands and moved towards the three Xie Qi and besieged them. The scene was once chaotic.


    Just when Zheng Qi and Zhong Yue felt that they would definitely be hacked to death, they saw Xie Qi kicked the disciples of Poison Valley out and died of old age, and although these disciples of Poison Valley were not as good as clay figurines, they were not much better. go.


    The Poison Valley disciples who were like fierce tigers that I saw on weekdays were now under their hands, like a lump of mud, allowing them to punch and kick.


    "It''s you who eat the fine drink."


    Xie Qi smiled coldly, and his subordinates ''Kaka'' kept attacking the Poison Valley disciples, one in each hand, don''t be too cool.


    After a while, with the efforts of the three, all the disciples of Poison Valley fell to the ground, and no one was able to get up. The leading disciple of Poison Valley raised one hand and pointed at Xieqi tremblingly.


    "You actually... actually poisoned!"


    "What nonsense are you talking about, you are the disciples of Poison Valley, and you still think that others will poison you. UU reading shameless?" Xie Qi smiled and looked at the disciples of Poison Valley all over the place. .


    "It''s obviously you, it''s your poison." The Poison Valley disciple was not convinced.


    This kid is too insidious, clearly talking to them about the ninth-grade medicinal herbs, and he is not worried about giving them the burden, but in fact, he has already poisoned them behind his back.


    Without realizing it, they had already inhaled all the poison, causing them to be wiped out in the end, with no energy left to fight back.


    "You just delayed the time on purpose, waiting for us to get poisoned!" He choked.


    "laugh."


    Xie Qi sneered, stepped forward, and kicked the Poison Valley disciple.

 Chapter 1853： What a big pen

    "I only understand now, but unfortunately it''s too late, it''s already half dead, and no one can save you."


    The poison he gave was given by An Jiuyue. The poison was strong. It was used to deal with the disciples of Poison Valley. He didn''t even think about leaving a line. Such a damned person would die as he liked, and he would only clap his hands and applaud. of.


    "Killed?"


    Zhong Yue''s eyes moved, and he asked softly.


    At this time, if you don''t make up a knife, isn''t it a bit unreasonable?


    "If you don''t kill, you will die, sooner or later." Zheng Qi said.


    He looked at the disciples of the Poison Valley, and even began to struggle to speak. It can be seen that the poison used by Xie Qi is really powerful.


    The disciples of Poison Valley use poison as their life, and they also use poison to nourish themselves. Generally, the poison from the outside only affects them, and it has no effect at all. Even if it is a poison that will kill people immediately, here they are all dead for a while. not.


    But the poison under Xieqi made them fall to the ground within a few breaths, which shows how severe it is.


    "It is necessary to make up for the knife, of course."


    Xie Qi raised his hand and touched his chin lightly before speaking.


    He is not the kind of stupid, self-righteous person who thinks that as long as someone is poisoned, he will surely die. What if someone comes to save him?


    When your illness kills you, you have to see how fast you are. If you don¡¯t do it fast, what should you do if the ashes come back to life?


    Then you will be dead.


    So, without even thinking about it, the long sword in his hand had already been drawn out, strode towards the fallen disciples, raised his hand directly, and was about to chop it down.


    Right here, a strong wind swept across, and the long sword he was about to slash was lifted up by the strong wind, and even blew his body two steps away.


    "Shu Zixiu is so arrogant, seeing that this elder killed you alive!"


    He only heard an old voice that sounded from his ear, Xie Qi instinctively looked up, and saw a black shadow flying towards him.


    "Be careful, it''s the third elder of the Poison Valley."


    Zheng Qi reminded aloud, and at the same time his heart was tight.


    Xie Qi used his long sword to block his chest, blocking the palm of the third elder of Poison Valley, and at the same time he took a few steps back.


    But this wasn''t the most important thing. He quickly took out a porcelain bottle from the small bag, poured out three detoxification pills, ate one by himself, and handed the other two to Zheng Qi and Zhong Yue''s forward.


    "Take it."


    Zheng Qi didn''t say anything, and the next moment he took the medicine pill in Xie Qi''s palm and swallowed it without hesitation.


    The third elder of the Poison Valley, even in the Poison Valley, is not a good idea. Every year, a large number of disciples in the Poison Valley are eliminated. The biggest credit for this is the third elder.


    He likes to use the disciples in Guzhong to test poison. UU reading has not yet developed an antidote, so I don''t know how many people have been killed.


    But this is Dugu''s own family business, and the disciples of the medical valley will naturally not take care of them. It is best that the more disciples of the poisonous valley die, the better.


    "Wang Pin Jiedu Pill, what a great work."


    The third elder saw the detoxification pill in Xie Qi''s hand, even if it was just a quick glance, he could be sure.


    Wang Pin''s detoxification pill is a pill that even the old Yuluo can''t make. This young man took out three pills and gave two pills to Yigu. These two are nothing. The broken disciple.


    "Third Elder, this **** poisoned us, you must not let them go!" The disciple of the Poison Valley saw the Third Elder coming, and immediately became low-spirited and hated.

 Chapter 1854： 1 counts as 1, they all cost their lives

    "To shut up!"


    The third elder looked very bad, and his sharp eyes swept towards the disciple.


    "Useless trash." He cursed.


    Isn''t it rubbish, he actually lost to such a young man in front of him on the poison pill that Poison Valley is best at, how could he not be angry, and still have the face to let him not let these people go?


    Of course, what made him even more angry was that the poison he had just put down was so easily resolved by this young man.


    How much, it''s a bit of a loss of face for him. The third elder of his dignified Poison Valley, even the owner of the valley, has to give three points in front of him. When has he been so embarrassed?


    "Young man, where did you come from? Where did you get the elixir on your body?"


    "none of your business?"


    Xie Qi was not polite at all and replied.


    Judging from the style of these three elders, it is not easy to get along with each other. Could it be that he said where his medicinal pills came from, so this old guy can let him go?


    Don''t even think about it.


    The disciple who did not see Poison Valley fell to the ground, but the three elders remained the same and spoke to him indifferently?


    It can be seen that this old guy completely ignored the life and death of those disciples.


    "court death!"


    The third elder was scolded and immediately became angry.


    I originally wanted to spare this young man for the sake of medicinal pills, but now it seems that it is unnecessary.


    I saw his large sleeve robe slammed hard, and he attacked Xie Qi, preparing to kill people with one blow, so that he could prove his ability and establish his prestige in front of his disciples.


    "Evil son, be careful!"


    Zheng sees his hands and reminds him loudly.


    But at this moment, he and Zhong Yue were already unable to protect themselves. On top of their cultivation, how could they be the opponents of an old man like the Third Elder of Poison Valley who had lived for a long time.


    He was directly suppressed, and he didn''t even have the strength to fight back.


    "Do you really think I''m easy to bully?"


    Xie Qi wouldn''t be so controlled by others, the pills in the baggage, like they didn''t want money, took them out, and in one breath, they moved in the direction of the three elders and sprinkled three poisons.


    The third elder dodged twice, but was sprinkled with one of the poisons. He was even more annoyed and showed no mercy.


    "Damn it, take your life!"


    He has been poisoned, will he care about other things? Go directly to Xie Qi.


    Just when his hand was about to grab Xieqi''s neck, and Xieqi''s eyes widened, waiting for the moment when he was pinched, a coercion suddenly fell from the air.


    Where several people were standing, the surrounding flowers and plants were suppressed and their waists folded.


    "puff!"


    There were several sounds of vomiting blood.


    Those Poison Valley disciples who were poisoned were directly suppressed and vomited blood.


    And the hands of the three elders, UU reading www. uukanshu.com is less than an inch away from Xieqi, and it can''t take a step forward. If one step forward, Xieqi''s life can be brought to an end.


    He wanted to use force to break through this feeling of being suppressed, but he couldn''t do it.


    "grown ups!"


    Xie Qi looked up and saw Qian Jiyun''s figure, slowly falling from a height, standing not far from him.


    He quickly ran towards the person with small steps.


    Zheng Qi and Zhong Yue also followed him. When they passed by the third elder of the Poison Valley, they both saw the blue veins on his forehead and the reddened expression.


    "Can''t even deal with such a person?" Qian Jiyun asked him coldly.

 Chapter 1855： Dont make it difficult for me to be a follower

    If he hadn''t come a step earlier, he could only have collected the corpse for Xie Qi, and he had the face to call him an adult. He felt ashamed for him, and Bai followed them to so many places.


    "I poisoned it, but it didn''t work."


    Xie Qi said this quite helplessly. Who let the person who uses poison have a bad resistance to poison.


    He poisoned the old guy in front of him, but he couldn''t fall for a while, and then he, in terms of original soul power, was not his opponent, what could he do?


    "yes?"


    Qian Jiyun raised his hand and touched his chin.


    Then, under the gaze of Xie Qi, he took out a porcelain bottle from the space and handed it to him.


    "Give it to him and try it out."


    Evil: "¡­"


    If he was not mistaken, the poison in this jar was refined recently by Madam.


    Not fatal, but it can make life worse than death, and, if there is no antidote, it will still be contagious, contagious, the very strong one, give this old guy this poison...


    Okay, the people of the Poison Valley will die a lot, and if they die a few hundred, they won''t bring too much. If you can get one, it''s better to kill the entire Poison Valley.


    "Okay, my lord."


    He answered cheerfully, took the porcelain bottle and walked towards the third elder of the Poison Valley, who was suppressed to the point of immobility, and opened the porcelain bottle as he walked.


    Although the third elder couldn''t move, his ears were still good. How could he not be able to hear the conversation between the two?


    I can''t see who is coming, but when I hear it, I know that it is the master of that young man, the master of a person who has the Wang Pin Jiedu Pill, can the things on his body be bad?


    If he really ate something he shouldn''t eat, would this old life still exist?


    Although he is old, seriously, who would dislike his life being too long, and he doesn''t want to take any poison or anything at all.


    Using the original soul power in his body, he wanted to break through Qian Jiyun''s suppression of him and leave here.


    But helplessly, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t move, he could only watch the evil figure appear in front of his eyes.


    "Isn''t it the third elder? Let''s be polite, eat well, don''t make it difficult for me to be a follower." Xie Qi grinned at him and said.


    "You dare! Go away!"


    The eyes of the three elders were all scarlet, staring at Xie Qi.


    He is the third elder of Poison Valley. If something really happened, Poison Valley would not let Medical Valley go. After all, these people were brought here by the disciples of Medical Valley.


    "If you dare to attack this elder, the Medical Valley will be washed with blood tomorrow!" he threatened.


    "Tsk tsk, what are you talking about, hurry up and eat it!"


    Xie Qi can''t listen to this kind of empty vernacular threat, and he has no power at all.


    Therefore, UU reading he opened the mouth of the third elder with one hand, and took the porcelain bottle in the other hand, and poured it into his mouth. The sound of swallowing.


    He didn''t let go of the third elder''s chin until all the medicinal pills in the vase were fed, and threw the vase into the grass next to him.


    "You... how dare you... this elder is going to kill you!"


    The third elder was filled with poison, filled with fear, gritted his teeth at Xie Qi, and the man behind him, whom he could not see at all, scolded.


    "laugh."


    Xie Qi smiled sarcastically.


    "It''s not certain who killed who."

 Chapter 1856： Only kneel down and beg their share!

    Just this old guy in front of you? Even the adults of his family can''t compare with a finger, and they dare to kill them?


    Could it be that he wanted to risk the entire poisonous valley?


    "gone."


    Qian Jiyun spit out two words in a deep voice, then took the three evil spirits and left directly.


    The third elder, who only reacted later, turned and looked in the direction where the three left. Where there was still a figure, he was left with a highly poisonous body and a corpse on the ground.


    "Who the **** is he? How dare you provoke Poison Valley''s head?"


    He asked himself angrily, but he wanted to catch up to see and understand, but before he could move, the river turned upside down in his stomach, and a large mouthful of black poisonous blood was spit out.


    He cursed secretly, but decided to go back first, and then ask the owner of the valley to ask for someone in the medical valley.


    That is, the person brought over by the disciples of Yigu. He believed that this pair of masters and servants must have something to do with Yigu, and maybe they lived in Yigu.


    ¡­


    In the study of the Yigu Valley Master, An Jiuyue suddenly smiled faintly when she heard that the Yugu Master denied the identity of her family''s man.


    "Master Yu Gu''s words are not good enough."


    "What does the high priest mean by this?"


    Yu Guzhu looked at her and asked, wasn''t his son carried to Huayan Jue Ding?


    Impossible, he personally sent the adult to the Five Elements Domain, and also watched the adult carry Yun''er in. If it was a person from Wulong Mountain, how could it be possible to enter the Five Elements Domain?


    "How can you be sure that those who have entered Huayan Peak will no longer be able to enter Wulong Mountain?" An Jiuyue asked him.


    "What do you... mean?"


    Yu Guzhu doesn''t understand, who doesn''t know that Hua Yan Jue Ding and Wulong Mountain can only enter one of them.


    The Demon Heart High Priest is very assertive and cruel. In her eyes, Wulong Mountain is the most powerful existence, and no force is allowed to override Wulong Mountain.


    Therefore, Hua Yan Jue Ding and the Demon Heart High Priest are enemies, the biggest hostile forces.


    "Well, let me tell Master Yu Gu, although this seat is the High Priest of Demon Heart, there is another name for this seat, An Jiuyue, which was given by the father of this seat."


    Ann?


    Yu Guzhu narrowed his black eyes.


    Will there be such a coincidence? That adult is also surnamed An, right?


    "Your father..."


    "The father of this seat, the surname is An, and the name is only one word." An Jiuyue said.


    "An...sir, it''s that person, then he...the...high priest just now, your husband...he is..." Yu Guzhu didn''t know how he was feeling at the moment.


    He was incoherent, not knowing what he wanted to ask.


    "The husband of this seat is Hua Yan''s new plane shuttler." An Jiuyue said.


    "hiss!"


    Whether it''s Yu Rong or the seventh elder, UU reading all gasped.


    In this family, the husband is a plane traveler, and the wife is the high priest of the devil''s heart. The two holy places are controlled by their family.


    "High Priest, what do you mean, Young Master Qian is... the First Young Master?" The seventh elder looked at her, looked at her seriously, and asked.


    In their medical valley, there is a plane shuttler. He wants to see if the people in the poison valley dare to harm them. In the end, they have to kneel down and beg them!


    "This matter... How can this seat know? You have to ask Yu Guzhu, don''t you?" An Jiuyue smiled at Yu Guzhu and said.


    "It was him, it must be him, I knew it was him."

 Chapter 1857： Poison, did he do it?

    Yu Guzhu was so excited that his whole body was shaking, he felt it just now, it was his child.


    It''s just that they said that they came from Wulong Mountain, and there was such a layer of identity that he didn''t dare to recognize it. If not, he would definitely recognize the child.


    "Father, you just said no." Yu Rong looked at his father helplessly and retorted.


    Knowing that this demon-hearted high priest was most likely his sister-in-law, his nervous heart instantly relaxed, and he looked at his father with some resentment.


    He has an eldest brother, he never knew about it, and he has always regarded himself as the eldest son of Yigu.


    This made him wait to see his big brother, what should he do with himself?


    "Fang Cai, Fang Cai that is..."


    Yu Guzhu looked at An Jiuyue and then at his son.


    Didn''t Fang Cai think that they came from Wulong Mountain? How could he know that his child could still have such a fate with the Demon Heart High Priest of Wulong Mountain?


    "Sir, where did Yun''er go?"


    Just now, he didn''t have time to take a close look at the child who left him since childhood. Now that he knows that this is his own son, he desperately wants to meet someone.


    "He will be back soon." An Jiuyue smiled and said.


    ¡­


    Poison Valley.


    Although the third elder walked back to the valley by himself, he couldn''t hold it as soon as he entered the valley. Although he didn''t fall into a coma, it was not much better.


    "You said, there is a very powerful pharmacist in the medical valley?"


    Although Liao Guzhu had to deal with Yigu, he did not like to hear about Yigu, especially this kind of news that was beneficial to Yigu.


    A very powerful pharmacist? That is to give Yigu another guarantee. How could he like to hear such news?


    "Yes, Valley Master, then... that person gently... easily took out the Wang... Wang Pin Jiedu Pill, and the poison under his subordinates... was solved in an instant."


    The third elder was very uncomfortable at this moment, sweating like rain.


    He wanted to lie down, preferably the one that lay motionless. In addition, he really didn''t want to say a word, he just wanted to play dead, it was too uncomfortable.


    But he was not reconciled, that man actually ordered his followers to poison him, and he had to let the owner of the valley avenge him.


    "Wang Pin Jiedu Pill!"


    Master Liao Gu gritted his silver teeth, and there was hatred in his voice.


    Even the old man Yu Luo can only barely make a ninth-grade medicinal pill, yet there is another king-grade pharmacist in Yigu?


    This is really patience.


    "Did he put the poison on you?" he asked with a gloomy face.


    "Yes, it was him."


    The third elder responded, his head was already dizzy.


    "His cultivation is... still very high, the original soul power can suppress me, make... make me move... no... uh, pfft!"


    The intermittent words have not been finished yet, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com spit out a mouthful of black blood, and he leaned forward. If the disciple had not helped him quickly, he would have fallen to the ground.


    "waste!"


    Liao Guzhu secretly cursed and ordered his disciples impatiently.


    "Foster the third elder back, and ask the first elder to heal the third elder on behalf of Lord Bengu."


    "Yes, Valley Master."


    The disciple who supported the third elder responded and called another disciple to help the third elder down.


    Then, two disciples came in, and quickly cleaned up the blood that the third elder vomited, and then went out, while Liao Guzhu looked at the rest of the people with gloomy eyes.

 Chapter 1858： As for the people, can they be caught?

    "Father, let Xun''er go and find out where the pharmacist Wang Pinyan came from." Liao Xun stood up and suggested.


    It''s too late for the Master Shaogu who saved them from the medical valley. How could they find a pharmacist of the highest grade, and where did they come from? Could it be in the desert of death?


    The answer is, of course, impossible. Where do people live in the desert of death?


    However, Wang Pin Lian pharmacist said it from the mouth of the third elder. Even if he does not believe in the disciples of the valley, he will not disbelieve the elders.


    The three elders said, it must be true.


    "Second elder, you go with Xun''er to see what kind of demon the Medical Valley is doing." Lord Liao Gu instructed.


    "Yes, Valley Master."


    The second elder responded absentmindedly. Compared with the medical valley, he wanted to know what poison the third elder was in.


    The third elder is the most obsessed with refining poison among the elders, and he is also the strongest in resisting poison.


    He looked at the appearance of the third elder just now, and it seemed that he was about to ride a crane to the west.


    "Xun''er, you must find out the news. If there is such a person as Wang Pin Lian pharmacist, they will take it for their own use at any cost. If they can''t be subdued, then they will kill them."


    Liao Guzhu ordered his son.


    For those who cannot be used for themselves, why save their lives and use them against them?


    Naturally, there is only one end, and that is death!


    "Yes, I understand there." Liao Xun responded.


    Coincidentally, he thought so too, and he didn''t care at all about what the third elder said, that person''s cultivation was very high.


    Over the years, the third elder has been obsessed with refining medicine, and his cultivation base is the worst among the elders. He said that this person has a high cultivation base and is simply uncountable.


    "Second elder, let''s go."


    "Yes, Master of Shaogu, Master of Valley, your subordinates retire."


    The second elder responded, and after resigning with Liao Guzhu, they left together.


    As for the third elder, it is better to leave it to the first elder. I hope that the third elder will not risk his life because of this little poison.


    ¡­


    On the third elder''s side, after the disciples sent him to the yard where he was, they went to invite the first elder who was in retreat and refining poison.


    When the first elder came over, the third elder, who was already in a coma, was lying on the bed.


    "how so?"


    There was a hint of surprise in the first elder''s eyes, and he quickly walked to the third elder''s bed, leaning over to take his pulse.


    "This poison..."


    After a while, his brows were slowly frowning, he retracted his hand, and turned to look at the disciple who was waiting beside him.


    "Who was he poisoned by?"


    "Returning to the first elder, it is a pharmacist who has received a new income from Yigu. According to the third elder, that person can easily take out the king''s medicine." The disciple replied.


    "Take out the Wang Pin medicine pill?"


    Hearing this, UU read www. The elder of uukanshu.com frowned even more tightly.


    What kind of person was he who was able to poison the third elder to the point where he was left with only one breath left, and he was able to take out the Wang Pin medicine pill!


    "What about the people, did you catch them?" he asked.


    "not at all."


    The disciple shook his head and glanced at the third elder lying on the bed before continuing to speak.


    "According to what the third elder said, the cultivation of the pharmacist Wangpin is very good, and he is not an opponent at all." Since he is not an opponent, it is impossible to talk about trying to catch someone.

 Chapter 1859： Did you leave again?

    "Elder, is the poison of the third elder difficult to solve?" another disciple asked.


    Hearing this, the first elder gritted his teeth.


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, he had to say that he had never seen this poison before.


    However, it is naturally impossible to determine just by diagnosing the pulse. He has to take blood from the third elder, and then carefully look at the poison in the third elder''s house, and then he can know whether the poison is difficult to solve.


    "Bring a bowl here."


    The elder instructed the disciples.


    "Yes, Great Elder." The disciple responded and quickly took a bowl and sent it to the Great Elder.


    The first elder took the bowl, and with the other hand moved the third elder''s hand to the side of the bed, placed the bowl under his wrist, and then cut the third elder''s wrist with a dagger.


    The black blood spurted out immediately, covering the entire wrist of the third elder, and smoothly flowing into the bowl.


    Several disciples looked at this scene, and their scalps were numb.


    It was just to take some blood to develop an antidote, and it was as if he wanted to kill the third elder. The blood flow was too fast, they were terrified, and their legs and feet were a little weak. .


    When more than half of the bowl of blood was collected from the bowl, the first elder handed the bowl out, and the disciple hurriedly took it and carefully placed it on the table before placing it in front of it.


    When he turned around, he thought that the first elder must be bandaging the third elder.


    Where do you know that the first elder just took out a porcelain bottle, sprinkled some hemostatic powder on the wound of the third elder, and handed over the wound of the third elder to the disciple for treatment, while he himself went to study the poisonous blood. .


    ¡­


    In the valley of medicine.


    Before Mrs. Yu was sent back to her yard by Yu Xiang, she was crying to find Qian Jiyun as soon as she woke up.


    No matter how Yu Xiang persuaded her, she couldn''t persuade. In the end, she had no choice but to order someone to ask where Qian Jiyun was, and then took Mrs. Yu to the study of Gu Yu''s master.


    "Where is the person? Where is Yun''er? Brother Luo, where is Yun''er?"


    Seeing that there was no person she wanted to see in the study, she rushed in front of Yu Guzhu, squeezed his arms tightly with both hands, and asked.


    "Brother Luo, it''s Yun''er who is back, and it''s my Yun''er who is back, isn''t it?"


    It wasn''t that she was dreaming just now, she really saw it, it was Yun''er, a mother and son, she couldn''t see it wrong, absolutely not.


    "Yes, Yun''er is back."


    Yu Guzhu nodded, everyone has returned, and he will naturally not deny it any more.


    After Lord Antu took Yun''er away, his wife was seriously ill because she missed Yun''er, and after giving birth to Rong''er and Xiang''er, she became even more ill, and she couldn''t see clearly. .


    He also didn''t expect that Madam recognized the child when she saw Yun''er. Obviously, Madam''s eyes couldn''t see people''s faces at all.


    "Really Yun''er?"


    Madam Yu was so excited that she couldn''t help herself, she turned around and looked in the study again, making sure that there was no one she was looking for.


    "Where''s Yun''er? Where did he go? Did he leave again?"


    She knew that Yun''er was not only their son, but belonged to Hua Yanjue, who had not come back for so many years. It must be because the lord did not allow it, right?


    But he has already come back, can''t he stay for a few more days?


    "Mother, eldest brother didn''t leave, he will come soon, you wait." Yu Rong stepped forward, helped the excited Mrs. Yu to sit down on the chair, and said softly.

 Chapter 1860： Will you be hungry?

    At this moment, the three members of the family did not know how to describe their mood. It was sour and astringent, and even more difficult to hide their excitement.


    Only Yu Xiang, the whole person is dumbfounded.


    what does it mean?


    Listening to the words of her father and mother, is the man who looks very similar to her father and eldest brother really her real brother?


    No, does that mean that the eldest brother she always thought was her second brother, and the man she had just met was her eldest brother?


    Such a big thing, she actually only knew, this... father and mother were too good to hide it from her, right?


    "Big...Second brother, come here."


    Seeing that her father also went over to comfort her mother, she walked over lightly and tugged at Yu Rong''s sleeve.


    Yu Rong heard her words, turned around and glanced at her sister, knowing that she was curious about the big brother who suddenly appeared, but, isn''t he curious?


    "Second brother, do we really have a big brother?" Yu Xiang asked, her voice full of amazement.


    "We''ll talk about it later."


    Yu Rong didn''t have time to pay attention to his sister, but looked at An Jiuyue.


    "Sir, you are tired all the way. I ordered someone to arrange the yard. You go to rest first, or have a meal?" He asked softly.


    Although I already know that this is his sister-in-law, but in the face of her identity, is she lacking in confidence? What about the Demon Heart High Priest? If you are unhappy with a word, will it directly destroy their medical valley?


    "Not for now."


    An Jiuyue spoke calmly.


    Her husband doesn''t know when he will be back. After being busy for so long, will her little Nuonuo be hungry?


    Xiao Nuonuo was really hungry. At this moment, he was no longer in Qianjiyun''s space, but was held in his arms by Qianjiyun, humming and drinking milk from a bottle.


    Zheng Qi and Zhong Yue looked surprised.


    They came all the way, and they never saw this little baby, as if he was conjured out of thin air.


    When they came to the study together, when they went in, Xiao Nuonuo was still drinking milk and didn''t mean to stop at all. Qianjiyun was also very stable, and it didn''t make Xiao Nuonuo feel uneasy.


    "I''m really hungry."


    When An Jiuyue saw her little baby, she immediately stood up and reached out to Qian Jiyun.


    "Um."


    Qian Jiyun responded lightly and put the little guy in her arms.


    "If you don''t eat a meal, you can make him anxious for something." Seeing his son who was taken over, he also joked.


    Xie Qi on the side: "..."


    My lord, this is just a baby. It''s only a little over a month, and it''s less than two months away. If you starve him and give it a try, why don''t you just cry and show it to you?


    "Madam, do you want me to hug?" He walked over and suggested in a low voice.


    "No, I''ll hold it."


    An Jiuyue refused, she could finally hug her baby, what happened?


    However, she glanced at Xie Qi.


    "What''s the matter with you? You can''t even deal with a few people. How will Guangguang eat these days?"


    Evil: "!"


    Why did the two adults say that to him. UU reading www. uukanshu. com


    That third elder is indeed very powerful. It is normal for him to be unable to deal with it.


    However, if he can''t deal with it now, it doesn''t mean he can''t deal with it for the rest of his life. One day, he will definitely be able to kill the old guy who almost strangled his neck.


    But the premise is that the guy was still alive at that time.


    "Yun''er."


    After a period of silence, Mrs. Yu''s mood also calmed down.

 Chapter 1861： Just destroy it

    But seeing Qian Jiyun appearing in front of her, her tears still fell down, which was something she couldn''t control.


    "Mrs. Yu."


    Qian Jiyun just nodded calmly towards Madam Yu.


    When she heard her own son call herself Mrs. Yu, her nose was sore, she turned her head away, and began to cry softly.


    She also knew that the child left her when she was young, and it was impossible to call her mother as soon as they met. This was an extravagant hope. She was not in a hurry, but she felt uncomfortable.


    "grown ups¡­"


    "You can call me Yun''er."


    Yu Guzhu wanted to speak, but was interrupted by Qian Jiyun.


    His family relationship is a little indifferent, but it is his parents, so he can''t be too unfamiliar. He really can''t stand it as an adult.


    "Okay, okay, Yuner, Yuner."


    Master Yu Gu responded again and again, and at this moment, his eyes were also red.


    "Big brother."


    Yu Rong called out.


    Yu Xiang also called eldest brother, and the eyes of the two were fixed on Qian Jiyun.


    It''s too similar, the more she looks, the more she looks like, how could she have thought that this person has nothing to do with their medical valley? Just thinking about it makes me want to bite off my tongue.


    Qian Jiyun nodded towards the two of them without speaking.


    At this time, the little guy in An Jiuyue''s arms started humming again. He immediately reacted and took the bottle in Jiuyue''s hand to his own.


    "You hug for a while?"


    It''s not good to always guard his son and not let his wife hold him, otherwise, he will be the one who can''t hold his daughter-in-law.


    "it is good."


    An Jiuyue responded.


    "How about the strength in Poison Valley?" she asked.


    "not so good."


    Qian Jiyun''s lips twitched and answered.


    A third elder, he can clean up without any effort. It can be seen that he does not have much ability, but the poison makes him a little more.


    However, as far as they are concerned, the poison of the Poison Valley has no effect at all, it is not in their calculations, and they only need to get the Sound-breaking Stone and the Poison Valley, and destroy it directly.


    And the most important of them is the sound-stopping stone.


    "Wait a minute, let''s discuss together, how to do it." He said.


    ¡­


    In the study, only Qian Jiyun and Yu Rong, and even Yu Guzhu, went out.


    "You said, the people from the poisonous valley in the medical valley?"


    Qian Jiyun looked at Yu Rong, and there was not much strangeness in her heart. Since Liao Fusheng wanted to calculate the medical valley, he always had to put in some of his own people and always pay attention to the movement of the medical valley.


    "Yes, brother."


    Yu Rong responded, he just went out, and at this moment, I''m afraid those traitors already know that he, the Shaogu master, is back.


    There are also the identities of Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue. If they don''t get it right, they will be discovered by the traitors and spread to the Poison Valley. In recent years, the people of the Poison Valley have been calculating the medical valley.


    "It''s quite convenient. UU Reading "


    An Jiuyue glanced sideways and glanced at Qian Jiyun.


    "Convenient for what?"


    Yu Rong asked inexplicably, those traitors have always been the most troublesome people in Yigu.


    If you want to arrest it, it''s really not easy to catch it, not to mention that if this group is arrested, the next group will be installed. It''s not that such a thing has not been done.


    "Naturally, it is convenient to put our identity in front of Liao Guzhu." An Jiuyue said.


    How could Liao Fusheng be interested if he didn''t let Liao Fusheng know who was coming to Medical Valley? Only when someone stronger than Poison Valley came over, and was still in the Medical Valley, would Master Liao be willing to cooperate with the Medical Valley.

 Chapter 1862： Arranged to Tingxueyuan

    "What? Do you want Liao Fusheng to know your identities?" Yu Rong was shocked.


    If this Liao Fusheng knew their identities, I''m afraid he didn''t know what to do. Maybe he would want to drag the Demon Heart High Priest to the Poison Valley at all costs, right?


    "Is there anything you can''t do?"


    An Jiuyue blinked, looked at Qian Jiyun, and asked what he meant.


    "Can."


    Qian Jiyun naturally followed her meaning and nodded.


    "Yu Rong, tomorrow, you will go to Poison Valley to convey my meaning, and you will say that there is a big person in Wulong Mountain, and hope to enter the sound-breaking stone space."


    he ordered.


    "Uh."


    Yu Rong was stunned.


    "Big brother, Liao Fusheng is suspicious by nature. If you say this, I''m afraid he will be suspicious, right?"


    "No, don''t worry."


    An Jiuyue smiled and gave him a reassuring look.


    How could he be suspicious? At most, he would think that this was a great opportunity to open his mouth to the Lion in the Medicine Valley.


    "If he wants to make conditions, hang him first." She reminded.


    "it is good."


    Yu Rong responded.


    Although I don''t understand what An Jiuyue''s conditions are, it is definitely not a good condition.


    ¡­


    Liao Xun brought the chief elder of Poison Valley to the vicinity of Medical Valley.


    Naturally, he would not be stupid enough to enter the Medical Valley by himself, but in the Medical Valley, there are also their people. After using the password, they will be called out.


    "Master Shaogu, you have something to order."


    That night, a disciple in white met with Liao Xun.


    "What are you wearing? You can''t change your color, are you afraid that others won''t know you came out?" Liao Xun said with a frown.


    In the dark night, it is not the day of the full moon, wear white clothes and come out, there will be many people who know along the way, right? How can there be such a stupid disciple without even knowing how to change clothes?


    "Master Shaogu, this is the only way that disciples can catch the eyes of Yigu disciples. They won''t notice the disciples." The white-clothed disciple defended himself.


    "Tsk."


    Liao Xun''s eyes filled with disgust, and he tutted lightly.


    "There is someone in the medical valley, do you know who it is?" he asked.


    "I don''t know the specific disciple, but I only know that it is Master Yu Shaogu''s savior. According to several elders, it was those two adults who saved Yu Rong in the desert of death."


    The white-clothed disciple replied.


    "What did you say?!"


    Hearing this, Liao Xun almost jumped.


    How many disciples did Poison Valley send to hunt down Yu Rong, but he knew it, so he failed to kill Yu Rong, but let him come back?


    "Who the **** is that person who dares to oppose my Poison Valley and save that **** thing Yu Rong!"


    He was angry. He thought that Yu Rong must have died outside this time. How could he know that he would be able to come back alive, especially, those two people seemed to be hard to mess with.


    "I didn''t find out, who is that?"


    he asked angrily. UU Reading


    "Back to Master Shaogu, the disciple did not inquire about it. However, the disciple listened to the elders mentioning those two people, and their tone was full of respect. Presumably, those two adults are not ordinary people."


    "Two adults?"


    Hearing this, Liao Xun finally reacted.


    "Isn''t it a pair of master and servant? Why are there two adults?" he asked.


    "Master Shaogu, not a master and servant, but a husband and wife, and a follower, three people. When they came, they entered Master Yugu''s study, and then they were arranged to listen to Snow Courtyard."


    The white-clothed disciple said.

 Chapter 1863： not dead

    "Tsk tsk."


    Liao Xun lightly clicked his tongue twice.


    This Tingxueyuan is the best yard in the Medical Valley, and there are a lot of top-quality medicinal materials planted in it.


    I heard that even the owner of Yugu himself was reluctant to live there, saying that he was afraid of damaging the spiritual energy inside and damaging the medicinal properties of the top-grade medicinal materials. Now, he has given the yard to the people outside the medical valley to live in?


    However, it can also be concluded from this that the couple is really not ordinary people.


    It''s not that I know who it is, and can let Yu Luo hand over the Tingxueyuan to the Xilin plane, is there such a person?


    He felt a little uneasy in his heart, guessing that the couple was not the one who invited Yu Luo to come back to deal with their Poison Valley, right? After all, there was a king-rank pharmacist.


    "You continue to inquire, at all costs, be sure to find out where the couple came from. If you do well, this young master will allow you to return to Poison Valley and worship under the second elder."


    he said.


    "real?"


    The white clothed disciple''s eyes lit up, and he glanced at the second elder beside Liao Xun.


    The second elder didn''t speak, just nodded.


    There are many disciples under his hands, and it is not bad. As long as this disciple can find out what the Valley Master and Shaogu Master want, he will naturally not object.


    "Disciple Master Xie Shaogu, Elder Xie Er, this disciple will definitely find out the news."


    In order to become a disciple under the Second Elder, he worked hard, and he would definitely find out where the couple came from.


    "Go ahead and be careful."


    Liao Xun raised his hand, patted the white-clothed disciple on the shoulder, and told him to go back.


    He can''t stay outside the medical valley for a long time. The disciples of the poison valley will attack the disciples of the medical valley, and the disciples of the medical valley are no exception. If they find him, they will not attack him.


    "The disciple retire."


    The disciple in white looked full of confidence, turned around and left.


    "Yu Rong is not dead, really..."


    Seeing the white-clothed disciple leave, Liao Xun stomped on the spot.


    Thinking that Yu Rong came back safely, how could he not be angry, since childhood, he was compared with Yu Rong by his father, and nothing was as good as Yu Rong.


    Yu Rong finally got out of the valley and was forced into the desert of death. He thought that he would definitely die, but he didn''t expect that this person is really dead, so he can come back alive!


    "That couple, don''t fall into the hands of this young master, otherwise, your life will be worse than death." He gritted his teeth.


    "Master Shaogu, speak with caution."


    The second elder listened to Liao Xun''s words and lowered his voice to remind.


    Now no one knows where the couple came from, and whether the owner of the valley will kill or want to bring them into his family.


    "Perhaps, they will still be disciples of Poison Valley in the future," he reminded.


    "Humph!"


    Liao Xun snorted coldly.


    As long as the couple entered the poisonous valley, they would not be able to escape from his palm.


    At that time, UU Reading , he must let them call Tian Tian not and Earth not working, so that the hatred in his heart can be relieved!


    Thinking of this, he felt better again. I really hoped to find out who the couple was, and to be able to make Yuluo, the valley owner of the Medical Valley, treat them like this.


    Of course, when he thought that the people who were treated seriously by Yu Luo would become their Poison Valley''s disciples in the future, he was overjoyed.


    "Let''s go, Second Elder, go back and wait for the news."


    ¡­


    The next day, early in the morning, Poison Valley.


    In the yard of the Great Elder, there was a harsh sound of heavy objects falling to the ground.

 Chapter 1864： Is this a sleepless night?

    The disciples in the courtyard stopped one after another and looked sideways at the pharmacy of the first elder. Only the two most trusted disciples of the first elder were allowed to enter that place. These ordinary disciples were not allowed to enter.


    At this moment, hearing the voices from inside, the two disciples most trusted by the Great Elder rushed in immediately.


    The target was the teacup that was smashed to pieces, and the livid-faced elder with trembling hands leaning against the edge of the table. His eyes were scarlet.


    "Elder, you..."


    The two disciples paused and saw the blue and purple lips of the first elder.


    They are the disciples of Poison Valley, and they understand what it means. This is simply poisoning.


    Who could poison him in the Great Elder''s courtyard?


    Even if it is poisoned, this is the Great Elder of Poison Valley, can he still be unable to cure the poison? Did you make yourself like this?


    Just as they kept guessing what was going on in their minds, they saw the **** eyes of the Great Elder swept towards them.


    The two took a step back at the same time, and if they hadn''t tried their best to endure it, they would have to run out of their legs.


    "The two of you...one will invite the owner of the valley, and the other will call over the people who met the third elder yesterday, and none of them are allowed to be missed!"


    The first elder almost ordered it through gritted teeth.


    Is there anything that can compare to the horror in his heart at this moment?


    "Yes, Great Elder."


    The two disciples responded and hurried out to work.


    ¡­


    After a while, Liao Guzhu was invited, along with Shaoguzhu Liao Xun.


    They did not go to the first elder''s pharmacy, but went to the study, and the first elder had already entered the study. He couldn''t sit still, so he found a chair to sit.


    Even when Liao Guzhu came in, he didn''t stand up and salute.


    "Gu master, Shaogu master, you are here."


    "Elder, you haven''t slept all night?" Liao Guzhu looked at the elder and asked.


    Even if they had not slept all night, they were all cultivators, and they would not be so deficient. Listening to the voice of the first elder, they thought it was a critically ill patient lying in a hospital bed.


    "Elder, you asked your father to come here, but there is something wrong? The poison of the third elder may be cured?" Liao Xun also asked.


    "Gu master, Shaogu master, you all sit first."


    The first elder glanced at the chair opposite and motioned for the two to sit down first.


    He was afraid that he had told them what to call them, and they couldn''t even sit still, which was really unbelievable.


    Liao Guzhu and Liao Xun looked at the Great Elder strangely, not understanding what he meant, but they sat down and looked at him and motioned for him to speak.


    "Master Gu, Master Shaogu, I studied for a whole night, but I couldn''t tell what poison the third elder was poisoned with, but..." The first elder paused for a while, closed his eyes, and continued to speak.


    "I can confirm that the poison in the three elders is extremely contagious. As long as they stay in the same room with him, they will be poisoned..."


    "what?"


    Hearing this, UU read www.uukanshu. comLiao Xun jumped up from the chair unsteadily.


    After he came back from outside the Medical Valley last night, he went to the room of the third elder, euphemistically called it a visit, but in fact he went to inquire about the strength of the couple.


    He chatted with the third elder for a long time last night.


    "Elder, you are talking nonsense, how is this possible? It''s not a plague, it can be contagious without touching people?"


    "Yes, Master Shaogu."


    Although the elder does not want to admit it, he has already confirmed it, and that''s it.

 Chapter 1865： Poisoned to death?

    "So, we have all been poisoned by the kind of poison that the three elders have?" Liao Guzhu was still calm, and took a deep breath before speaking.


    This medical valley is really capable. I invited such a high-ranking pharmacist to give the third elder a contagious poison. This is for the entire poison valley. Do you want to kill them all?


    However, he has nothing to be afraid of, after all, he still holds half of the sound-breaking stone in his hand.


    If he dies, the sound-breaking stone space will not be able to open, and Yu Luo will not be better off, he will definitely be punished by coming to Wulong Mountain, and maybe he will end up worse than him.


    "Yes, Valley Master."


    The elders do not deny it.


    It was only one night that he had been poisoned, and the poisoning was not serious.


    And now, where he looked, the faces of the Valley Master and Shaogu Master were also slightly blue, which was obviously a sign of poisoning. If they were not poisoned, it would be impossible.


    "Gu master, this matter has to be planned early, and it is better to seek medicine from the people in the medical valley." He said.


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible!"


    Liao Guzhu didn''t say anything yet, Liao Xun jumped out first.


    Knowing that Yu Rong wasn''t dead last night, he was already angry enough that he wanted to set the Yigu on fire, and now he even asked them to ask Yigu for help, how is this possible.


    Their Poison Valley has always been the first class of Gaoyi Valley, isn''t it?


    "Father, I personally lead people and tie up all the people in Yigu. As long as they are also poisoned, I don''t believe that they will not take the antidote. At that time, we can suppress their antidote."


    He has an idea.


    Who said that people who have to seek medical treatment valley, they can still enter and get the antidote by using tough methods.


    "To shut up!"


    Liao Guzhu did not agree with his idea.


    If it was before, he could have done this, but now it is different.


    He suddenly thought that the reason why the third elder did not die must be the person who deliberately put the people back, and the purpose was to poison them all.


    And that person''s strength, as the three elders said before, is very strong.


    Under such circumstances, if they attacked the Valley of Medicine, they would have no chance of winning, and would only fall into the trap of the enemy.


    What''s more, he didn''t think it was a good thing for him to ask for a visit. As long as he could see the couple, he believed that with his ability, he would be able to persuade the couple to give up the Medicine Valley and go to the Poison Valley instead. .


    As long as he can let them enter the Poison Valley, he can set up a Deputy Valley Master to make them stand above the elders!


    "According to the words of the elders, the owner of this valley went to the Medicine Valley in person and asked that adult for medicine." The best thing is to be able to invite people to their poison valley.


    He silently added in his mind.


    "Okay, Valley Master, I''m sorry to trouble you about this, cough cough." The Great Elder responded covered his lips and coughed twice.


    From his fingers, black blood flowed out. He knew that he was about to lie on the bed like the third elder and couldn''t get up.


    "Come on, help the elders to rest."


    Liao Guzhu loudly called the disciples outside the door, and asked them to help the elder out of the study, and he, with Liao Xun himself, left, ready to go to the Medical Valley to seek help.


    "Father, are we really going to seek medical treatment?" Liao Xun was still unwilling, feeling overwhelmed.


    "Otherwise? Did the poison die?"


    Liao Guzhu asked him back, that the person who knows the practice is Junjie. He has always understood this truth, so he will not let himself fall into a dead end just for a momentary conflict of spirit.

 Chapter 1866： What are you calculating?

    "Xun''er, you must know that the people we ask are not the disciples of Yigu, but the distinguished guests they invited."


    In this way, it is not a person who asked for help from Yigu. As for this account, he will ask Yigu to ask for it back sooner or later. At that time, whether it is Yu Luo or Yu Rong and others, don''t even want to run away.


    Liao Xun was still unwilling.


    Even if it is the couple who seeks it, it is the one who seeks medical valley first. Is there any difference?


    However, Liao Guzhu didn''t have such thoughts as Liao Xun. He only knew that the poison he had been inflicted did not know when it happened. He didn''t want to be like the third elder, lying in bed waiting to die.


    "There, you immediately send someone to the Medical Valley to deliver the greetings."


    "Yes, father."


    No matter how unwilling, Liao Xun did not dare to obey his father''s orders.


    The key is that he is also afraid, and his body is getting more and more uncomfortable. He has more time with the third elder than his father. If he wins, he will definitely fall first.


    So the best way is to seek the antidote.


    ...


    In less than an hour, Medical Valley.


    In the hands of Yu Guzhu, there was an extra letter of worship, and when he looked at what was written on it, he sneered.


    It seems that for so many years, the relationship between Yigu and Dugu is very similar, and they have become friends with him on the post, saying that they have come to Yigu in person to catch up with him.


    What is the old story? Are you discussing with him how many disciples of the Medicine Valley have been killed by the disciples of the Poison Valley over the years?


    If it''s true, then he can really count how much.


    "Father, do you want to prepare?"


    Yu Rong looked at the greeting card in his father''s hand and asked.


    If Liao Fusheng wants to come over, he naturally needs to prepare, who knows what the old guys are thinking.


    In addition, the matter that was discussed with the elder brother and elder sister-in-law before can also be discussed while Liao Fusheng comes over, so that he does not need to go to the Poison Valley on purpose.


    "This Liao Fusheng is crazy, why did he suddenly post a salutation?"


    Yu Guzhu was puzzled. He didn''t know Qian Jiyun''s poisoning on the third elder of Poison Valley. Naturally, he couldn''t understand what Liao Fusheng was thinking.


    How could he have thought that Liao Fusheng was just afraid of death.


    "It must be something else."


    Yu Rong pouted, not paying much attention to the authentic, and then added another sentence.


    "However, it happened to take advantage of him to come over and talk about the sound-breaking stone."


    "Um."


    Yu Guzhu nodded.


    It was also at the right time, since Liao Fusheng came to the door himself, it would save trouble.


    "Go and make arrangements, I want to meet him at Yudanting," he said.


    "OK."


    Yu Rong responded and stepped back to make arrangements.


    ...


    Meet Danting.


    Liao Fusheng''s face was very bad, pale with iron blue at first glance, it was a symptom of poisoning.


    But Yu Luo didn''t care too much. Isn''t that what the people in Poison Valley are like? I occasionally try the poison pills that I have refined.


    If you try a highly poisonous medicinal pill, even if you solve it in time, your complexion will not be very good, not to mention that sometimes, it will not be solved in such a timely manner.


    As for Liao Fusheng''s expression at the moment, he guessed that it was because he took the refined poison that he became like this.


    He calmly sat down opposite Liao Fusheng.


    If Liao Fusheng knew what he was thinking, he would definitely jump up and scold him.


    What kind of poison he refined, he was clearly calculated by the so-called distinguished guests in the medical valley.

 Chapter 1867： no such person

    Now half of the people in their Poison Valley have been poisoned, and even some people who have not been detected may also be poisoned.


    This poison is more terrifying than the plague.


    "I don''t know what the so-called Liao Guzhu came here this time?" Yu Luo asked him in a low voice.


    "cough."


    Liao Fusheng coughed and covered his lips with one hand.


    "The owner of this valley heard that there are two high-level people coming to the medical valley. I wonder if the owner of the valley can introduce me to the owner of the valley?"


    He went straight in and asked.


    Yu Luo: "..."


    I''ve never seen such a brazen person before, so let''s be polite first, without saying anything, just want to see the distinguished guests of Medical Valley?


    Who does he think he is? Heavenly King Lao Tzu or Jade Emperor, what kind of person as long as he wants to see, others must see him?


    "Who is Master Liao Gu talking about?"


    He pretended not to know and asked him back. Although he wanted to let Liao Fusheng know that people from Wulong Mountain had come to the Medical Valley, he couldn''t say so easily, otherwise it would easily arouse suspicion.


    They finally came to the Medicine Valley with two masters. Naturally, they would not be pushed in front of the Poison Valley Valley Master so easily.


    "Isn''t it that there is a couple here in the medical valley, and one of them is a pharmacist Wang Pinlian, does it mean that the owner of the valley does not want to introduce it to the owner of the valley?"


    In Liao Fusheng''s place, he never knew what politeness was, and he just said what he thought of.


    The key is that he has never put the people of Yigu in his eyes. In his heart, how can the people of Yigu be worthy of him?


    "What kind of pharmacist of the king''s grade? The owner of this valley doesn''t know what the master Liao is talking about. If there is a pharmacist of the king''s grade, will I still need to be deceived for many years?"


    Although Yu Luo said so indifferently, the shock in his heart was not small.


    Is the High Priest of Demon Heart still a pharmacist of the highest grade? At such a young age, he is a pharmacist with Wang Pin, and he does not know what his future achievements will look like.


    It was a blessing for his family Yun''er to marry such a daughter-in-law.


    "In the medical valley, there is no such person." He said.


    Hearing this, Liao Fusheng''s expression changed suddenly, and he stared sharply at Yu Luo.


    "It seems that Master Yu is trying to hide people? Master Ben Gu advises you to stop hiding. With your medical skills, can you hide people? In the end, you still have to rely on Master Ben Gu. The poisonous valley, come to receive the nobles.


    If Yu Guzhu stopped being stingy and invited people out, maybe Ben Guzhu could spare you the rest of the medical valley for the time being, for the sake of your dedication to the experts. "


    "you--"


    Yu Luo was really **** off by this faceless person in front of him.


    What did he say if he was so rude? Does this mean that his Medical Valley is not destined to be the opponent of Poison Valley?


    It''s really ridiculous. In the past, Medical Valley was disdainful of Poison Valley''s gladiatorial fight. If it really reached the point where they had to fight, their Medical Valley might not be the opponent of Poison Valley.


    "What did Master Liao Gu say? If you want to play tricks come here, just go to Medical Valley and Poison Valley, which one is better."


    He couldn''t be polite to this man in the slightest.


    Asking someone to do things, they are so impolite and talk nonsense, and point at him to give a good face?


    It''s really like Medical Valley is his home, isn''t it?


    "If you don''t talk for a while, Guzhu Liao should be busy with affairs in the valley, and the Guzhu will not keep you anymore. Come and see off guests." He stood up directly and said.


    "Yu Luo!"


    Liao Fusheng was annoyed by his impolite tone, slapped the table and stood up.

 Chapter 1868： come to reckon

    He really gave Yu Luo a face, talk to him well, and even hide it for him, we have to see if he can hide this person, right?


    Can Yigu still keep the people he wants to rob?


    "It seems that you don''t want to make friends? Do you really think that the owner of this valley can''t deal with you?"


    "What can you do, just come to Ben Guzhu." Yu Luo was not polite to Liao Fusheng at all. Seeing that the two were about to fight, Yu Rong, who was on the side, hurried out to smooth things out.


    "Father, Liao Guzhu, you calm down."


    He stood up and asked Liao Fusheng to sit down while comforting his father, then turned his head to instruct his disciples, and quickly brought the tea with a nod.


    The disciples responded, glanced at Liao Fusheng inadvertently, and groaned inwardly.


    Their Yigu tea and snacks were given to Liao Fusheng, a man who often ordered others to harm them. Really... they all wanted to poison Liao Fusheng''s tea!


    However, they are all disciples of Yigu. Even if their qualifications are poor, it can be seen that Liao Fusheng has been poisoned.


    They are really not good at doing poisoning now, and the disciples of their medical valley are all responsible for saving people, and they really can''t do things that harm others, and the special place is still in their medical valley.


    ...


    "Who did you say was here?"


    Hearing the evil spirits coming to report, An Jiuyue blinked and asked uncertainly.


    Is Liao Fusheng? The Valley Master of Poison Valley actually came to Medical Valley. Is this really the sun coming out of the west? I don''t know what the purpose is.


    "Could it be that you killed the disciples of Poison Valley before and came to settle accounts?"


    She raised her hand to touch her chin, looked at Qian Jiyun, and asked.


    Qian Jiyun just remembered that she had not told Jiuyue about the poisoning of the third elder of Poison Valley yesterday, so she laughed lightly.


    "It should be for medicine," he said.


    "Ask for medicine?"


    An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows, as if she understood.


    "You poisoned them yesterday? What poison?"


    "The one you developed recently." Qian Jiyun said.


    An Jiuyue: "..."


    The poison she recently developed is extremely contagious, let alone getting it on it, if you breathe in the same place as the poisoned person, you will be infected.


    He actually gave the people of Poison Valley a body like this?


    "Hehe, Jiyun, it really belongs to you."


    She chuckled lightly, and almost gave Qian Jiyun a thumbs up. I''m afraid that at this moment, more than half of the people in Poison Valley have been poisoned, right?


    "wrong."


    Suddenly, her face changed, and she immediately took out a few porcelain vases from the space and handed them to Xie Qi.


    "Then Liao Fusheng must have also been poisoned. You go immediately and give the antidote to Yu Guzhu and those who have had contact with Liao Fusheng, and none of them are allowed to fall."


    "Okay Xieqi took the porcelain bottle and went out immediately.


    He really didn''t think of this, he only knew that the people from Poison Valley had come.


    "Are we going to see this Liao Guzhu?" After the others left, An Jiuyue looked at Qian Jiyun and asked.


    Of course, what she said about going to see her was just that she went to see her. Qian Jiyun, don''t go to see this face now. If Liao Fusheng really sees it, the next thing will be difficult to handle. .


    "No, this matter will be handled by Yu Rong."


    Qian Jiyun shook his head, Liao Fusheng didn''t need them to come forward in person.

 Chapter 1869： Dear guest, of course there are

    It is their business to discuss what conditions Yigu and Dugu want to discuss. As long as he gets the final result, he will be fine.


    "You really believe in your brother."


    An Jiuyue smiled. This Yu Rong looked really calm. In terms of personality, it was really similar to her man, but it was a little more immature.


    ¡­


    On the other side, in the middle of the Dan Pavilion.


    Before the tea and snacks were served, Yu Rong smiled at Liao Fusheng.


    "Liao Guzhu, don''t be angry, my father just can''t hold back his face, that is, his words are not very pleasant, you can just listen, don''t care about him."


    There are still a lot of things to talk about next. He didn''t want Liao Fusheng to be so angry that he ran away.


    "Humph."


    Liao Fusheng glanced at Yu Luo and snorted.


    He couldn''t see Yu Luo''s arrogant look the most. He was clearly inferior to him, and even the Medical Valley was declining day by day, not as strong as it used to be.


    "It''s still Nephew Rong who can speak. The owner of this valley doesn''t have the same knowledge as your father."


    "Master Liao Gu is right."


    Yu Rong responded with a full mouth and glanced at his father.


    At this time, Yu Luo also looked at his son and motioned him to play freely.


    Just then, a disciple came in outside.


    "Gu Master, Young Master Xie is here, saying that he has something important to discuss with you." The disciple walked to Yu Luo''s side and said in a low voice.


    Even if he deliberately lowered his voice, how could he escape Liao Fusheng''s ears? He knew that the evil son must be an honored guest of the Medical Valley. Except for those few, he didn''t think about it.


    "Rong''er, as a father, I still want you. Master Liao Gu is here, and you will entertain him." He stood up and said to his son.


    It''s hard for him, the valley owner, to talk about Duanyin Stone, for fear of causing Liao Fusheng''s suspicion, let Yu Rong tell Liao Fusheng. Resurrection of trust.


    When the disciple came to invite him, he just gave him an excuse to leave, and even showed Yuner and the others.


    It''s just as if he was acting on his temper and didn''t want to pay attention to Liao Fusheng.


    "Okay, father, go do your errands first. Guzhu Liao has Rong''er here." Yu Rong responded calmly and watched his father leave before looking at Liao Fusheng with an apologetic expression.


    "Liao Guzhu, I''m really sorry. My father has such a temper, and he hasn''t been able to change it for many years."


    "Hmph, Master Ben Gu knows very well."


    Liao Fusheng snorted lightly, not feeling that there was anything wrong with what Yu Rong said.


    "Nephew Rong, the owner of this valley will come to ask you, is there really no distinguished guests in your valley recently?" he asked.


    "Well, honored guests, of course there are."


    Yu Rong chuckled lightly and sat on the chair that Yu Luo sat on before, which is considered to be on an equal footing with Liao Fu''s life.


    "Didn''t I get in trouble outside a few days ago, or two distinguished guests rescued me from the desert of death and escorted me back to the Valley of Medicine all the way."


    he said.


    It''s really bad luck.


    Liao Fusheng cursed in his heart, looked up at Liao Xun beside him, although he didn''t say a word, his expression was also very bad.


    It was unexpected for them that Yu Rong could come back safely. They always thought that Yu Rong would die outside.


    "Do you know where they came from?" Liao Fusheng asked.


    "I know."


    Yu Rong nodded and glanced at Liao Fusheng.


    "The two distinguished guests are from Wulong Mountain."

 Chapter 1870： marry me Yuxiang

    "Misty Dragon Mountain!"


    Hearing these three words, Liao Fusheng took a deep breath.


    It turned out to be Wulong Mountain. The most taboo thing in his life is Wulong Mountain. Even if he has never met people in Wulong Mountain, it does not prevent him from knowing from a young age what kind of relationship they have with Wulong Mountain.


    "Speaking of the two distinguished guests, Liao Guzhu, I have something here that I want to discuss with you." Yu Rong watched his face change, and continued to speak with a chuckle.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Liao Fusheng asked absentmindedly.


    People from Wulong Mountain usually don''t come down, and they don''t know who those two people are, and what is the purpose of coming to Xilin plane.


    He heard that people who went to Wulong Mountain didn''t bother to go back to the plane again. He felt that those who lived in the plane were all inferior people. How could someone suddenly come to the plane?


    "Those two adults are very interested in the sound-breaking stone space and want to play in the sound-breaking stone space. I wonder if Liao Guzhu has time to open the sound-breaking stone space with my father?"


    Yu Rong asked.


    Hearing this, Liao Fusheng felt a sudden shock.


    The sound-breaking stone space on the Xilin plane has not been opened for many years. The two adults didn''t come to check it because of this matter, right?


    If this is the case, then their Poison Valley is the first to bear the brunt.


    No, it was impossible for those two adults to know that it was because of him that the sound-breaking stone space was not opened. He could put this responsibility on Yigu and Yu Luo''s head.


    It has nothing to do with him. If he does not open the sound-breaking stone space, it is Yu Luo who is careful and refuses to agree to open the sound-breaking stone space with him. It has nothing to do with him.


    "Of course this..."


    "Of course not!"


    Liao Xun, who had been standing silently behind Liao Fusheng, in front of the back panel, finally spoke at this time.


    Is the sound-breaking stone space opened by the people in their Medical Valley who said they wanted to open it? If it is so easy to open, then what is the poison valley they have been insisting on?


    "Looking for children!"


    Liao Fusheng frowned in displeasure when he heard his son''s voice.


    "Father, the sound-breaking stone space can''t be opened so easily, Yu Rong, if you want to open the sound-breaking stone space, it is not impossible, as long as you Yigu are willing to marry Yu Xiang to me, our Poison Valley is willing to cooperate with Yigu to open it. The sound-stopping stone space."


    Liao Xun said to Yu Rong regardless of his father''s displeasure.


    And hearing his words, Liao Fusheng suddenly loosened his brows.


    It is true that the sound-breaking stone space is not opened by the people in the medical valley. Although it is difficult to explain to the two adults, as long as he holds the key to the opening of the sound-breaking stone space in his hand, he is not afraid of Yu Luo. Rat bogeyman.


    "Xun''er is right, nephew Rong, Xiang''er has also grown up, it''s time for him to marry Xun''er." He said to Yu Rong earnestly.


    Hearing this, Yu Rong''s heart froze, and he let out a light sigh.


    Sure enough, just as the big brother and the others expected, Liao Fusheng, the father and son, shamelessly wanted to use the opening of the sound-breaking stone space to threaten him, and wanted Xiang''er to marry Liao Xun.


    Just relying on Liao Xun, do you want to marry his sister?


    "Isn''t the marriage a child''s play? What''s more, the marriage between Yigu and Poison Valley should be discussed slowly, but it is urgent for the two adults to enter the sound-breaking stone space."


    He raised his head, glanced at Liao Xun, and then looked at Liao Fusheng.

 Chapter 1871： Its never been possible

    "If Lord Liao Gu can trust me, I will persuade my father to let Xiang''er be engaged to Lord Liao Shaogu first. As for marriage, we have to choose a good day and auspicious day, but the opening of the Sound-breaking Stone Space must also be arranged as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, it is not easy for me to explain in front of the two adults of Wulong Mountain. At that time, Poison Valley will not be able to get any benefits. Master Liao Gu, do you think it is true or not? "


    "Being engaged? No way!"


    Liao Xun naturally disagreed. What''s the use of betrothal?


    Instead of directly marrying people back to Poison Valley, how could he be at ease?


    "Get married directly, father, you must get married before you can open the sound-breaking stone space."


    He doesn''t believe these people in Yigu. They had always disagreed before, but suddenly they agreed. Who knows what the **** they are doing.


    Maybe it was just perfunctory for him. When the sound-breaking stone space was opened, would he regret it?


    "Get married directly? Haha."


    Yu Rong lowered her head and chuckled twice, then raised her head to look at Liao Fusheng.


    "Master Liao Gu, do you mean the same thing? Medical Valley and Poison Valley are married, but they get married directly without getting married? Are people from all major sects not invited?"


    Hearing this, Liao Fusheng''s eyelids jumped.


    He has always wanted face, so naturally it is impossible for him to do such a thing.


    But at the same time, he also has scruples. Yu Luo''s attitude just now, wishing he would never show up, how could it be so easy to agree to marry Yu Xiang to his son?


    He also guessed that this should be Yu Rong''s conspiracy, trying to calculate something against him.


    "This, maybe I can let Yu Xiang''s niece live in my Poison Valley first. It''s not impossible."


    He took the next step. As long as Yu Xiang entered his poisonous valley, it would be impossible to get out again. Then, it wasn''t as if he wanted to do whatever he wanted.


    "Master Liao Gu really had a good idea."


    Yu Rong was about to laugh. He never got married, so he wanted his sister to live in the Poison Valley, what was he doing in the sky and daydreaming?


    "I just don''t know. In the current Poison Valley, my sister has been taken over. Will she be carried back sideways in a few days? Master Liao Gu, do you want to think about it again?"


    he said meaningfully.


    As far as his sister''s temperament is concerned, if she is sent to the Poison Valley, she is afraid that the world will be turned upside down, so how can she be safe?


    He didn''t want his own sister to be wronged in Poison Valley.


    "Uh."


    Liao Fusheng was choked directly.


    The meaning of Yu Rong''s words was automatically understood by him as that he knew that Poison Valley was poisoned now.


    This is indeed a problem. If it wasn''t for Yu Rong''s reminder, he would have forgotten why he came here, whether the sound-breaking stone space can''t be opened, or when Yu Xiang married into Poison Valley, it''s not as important to detoxify first.


    "Even if nephew Rong doesn''t agree, then this matter will be discussed later. I wonder if nephew can take the owner of this valley to see the two adults in the medical valley?"


    He is here to seek medicine, and everything else has to be left behind.


    "The two adults can''t even see me now. They should only be interested in the sound-breaking stone space now." Yu Rong said.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Liao Fusheng was choked again.


    What kind of quirks do these two people have? Why are you interested in the sound-breaking stone space in the first place?


    Could it be that they were really sent by the Wulong Mountain Demon Heart Palace?


    "Then nephew Rong should bring Master Ben Gu to meet the two adults. By the way, I also invite Master Yu to go with me. We can also talk about when to open the sound-breaking stone space."

 Chapter 1872： want to laugh

    He turned his words and put his mind on the sound-breaking stone space.


    As long as he promises to open the sound-breaking stone space, he will be able to see the two adults, right? In this way, he will have a goodbye to solve the medicine.


    "It makes sense."


    After listening to his words, Yu Rong nodded in agreement.


    "Then why don''t Master Liao wait here for a while and I''ll ask the two adults, would you like to meet?" he asked.


    "Okay, okay, I have Laorong''s nephew."


    Liao Fusheng responded with a mouthful of words. He didn''t know how excited he was when he heard that he could see the two adults.


    He had to think about it carefully, what he was going to say later, but he couldn''t say anything at will, offending the two adults, and in the end he couldn''t even ask for an antidote.


    "Xun''er, when you see the two adults later, you shut your mouth for your father and are not allowed to say a word, do you understand?"


    Seeing Yu Rong get up and leave, his expression sank, and he instructed Liao Xun beside him.


    "Father, I still don''t know who that person is, why should we be polite to them?" Liao Xun didn''t care, and didn''t take the so-called expert in his eyes.


    "Shut up, no matter who those two masters are, they all came down from Wulong Mountain. People from Wulong Mountain have always been very powerful."


    When Liao Fusheng saw that his son was still arrogant, his face darkened and he cursed.


    "We are here to ask for medicine. If you make people unhappy, can you still ask for medicine?" he reminded.


    Hearing the word "begging for medicine", Liao Xuncai accepted his dissatisfied expression. The antidote is indeed very important. He felt that his body became weaker.


    "Father, don''t worry, Xun''er understands, what should not be said, will never be said."


    He reluctantly agreed to this, and when he saw those two adults, he thought he was a mute, okay?


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving Yudan Pavilion, Yu Rong saw his father Yu Guzhu, who had been guarding outside.


    "Father, why are you still here?"


    He was a little surprised, thinking that his father had already left to do other things.


    "Take the antidote first."


    Master Yu Gu didn''t care about anything else, and directly handed him a pill and put it into his mouth.


    "What is this? The antidote?"


    Yu Rong was forced to swallow a pill, and before he could see what it was, he swallowed it obediently.


    What antidote? Could it be that Liao Fusheng''s father and son are still insidiously poisoning him? Are those two crazy? This is the Valley of Medicine. They dare to come here to drug him, do they not want to live?


    "Listen to Young Master Xie, your eldest brother poisoned the third elder of Poison Valley before, and this poison will be contagious." Yu Gu said.


    "Tsk."


    Yu Rong tutted lightly, thinking of the faces of the father and son of Liao Fusheng and Liao Xun.


    "So, those two people were not poisoned by the test drug, but the third elder who was poisoned by the elder brother, and became like that?"


    Thinking of this possibility, he wanted to laugh.


    Just now, in front of him, he negotiated conditions with him in a serious manner. If he knew that the father and son were poisoned, wouldn''t it be better for him to directly use this as a condition.


    "That''s what Young Master Xie said." Yu Guzhu nodded.


    "How was your talk with them just now? What do they want to do?"


    "As expected by the eldest brother, he wanted to marry our Medical Valley. Liao Xun, the shameless one, even said that he didn''t need to get married, he just got married."


    Yu Rong spoke with a mocking expression.

 Chapter 1873： Unusual origin

    "He dares to open his mouth!"


    Yu Guzhu is so angry, the daughter he is holding in his palm, is the father and son of the Liao family making such a waste?


    "It doesn''t count."


    Seeing that his father was angry, Yu Rong continued to fight the fire.


    "That old guy wanted to take Xiang''er directly back to the Poison Valley, and let Xiang''er go to the Poison Valley to live first." He said.


    "Damn things!"


    Master Yu Gu secretly cursed.


    Thinking of waiting for the antidote for those who were poisoned, he felt angry.


    It''s just such a thing, it doesn''t matter if you kill him directly, and let him live, that''s really a waste of the air on the Xilin plane.


    "Then you came to discuss with me?" he asked.


    "No, they want to see eldest brother and eldest sister-in-law." Yu Rong said.


    As for Duanyin Stone, he will handle it himself, and he will not work for his father. As for the eldest brother, it is naturally impossible for them to let Liao Fusheng see it. .


    "The High Priest of Demon Heart should meet him." Yu Guzhu thought for a while and said.


    "Then I''ll go find my sister-in-law."


    After Yu Rong heard his words, he immediately lifted his foot and left.


    He didn''t see, behind him, Yu Guzhu looked at his son''s back with a tangled face.


    I really want to remind him that the High Priest of Demon Heart, even his daughter-in-law, his younger son''s eldest sister-in-law, can''t call him that directly.


    He knew very well that from the moment he handed over Yun''er, this son no longer belonged to him, nor to the Valley of Medicine on the Xilin plane.


    But Rong''er is close to this eldest brother. As a father, he can''t stop him, right?


    "Hey."


    He sighed lightly, and finally turned around and left.


    ¡­


    "see me?"


    An Jiuyue looked at Yu Rong who came over and smiled lightly.


    Although it was expected, she felt that Liao Fusheng was really a little bold.


    She guessed that Liao Fusheng wanted to see her, but not only to seek a cure, but to bring her back to the Valley of Poison, right? Thanks to him for thinking about it.


    "High Priest, I looked at Liao Fusheng''s face and seemed to think that your origins were unusual." Yu Rong reminded again.


    At that time, when he mentioned that his eldest brother and eldest sister-in-law were from Wulong Mountain, his expression changed obviously.


    He seemed to be worrying about something, but soon he seemed to understand, and his expression relaxed.


    When An Jiuyue heard his words, she laughed again.


    "That''s it, then let''s meet."


    She got up, glanced at Qian Jiyun who didn''t stop her, and went out with Yu Rong.


    "What are you still doing standing there?"


    Qian Jiyun glanced at Xie Qi, who was standing like a fool, and asked.


    "what?"


    Xieqi opened his mouth, not understanding what he meant.


    If he doesn''t stand, should he still sit? In front of the adults, he didn''t dare to sit down, especially when his wife was not present, he didn''t dare to sit.


    "Not keeping up."


    Qian Jiyun frowned and reminded.


    "Ah? Oh, I''ll go right now."


    Xie Qi finally reacted, nodded quickly, and trotted out the door.


    Originally, he wanted him to go with his wife. As I said earlier, he didn''t want to stay here, just to see the icy face of your lord that has not melted for thousands of years.


    ¡­


    Poison Valley, in the third elder''s room.


    With a ''boom'', a heavy object fell to the ground.

 Chapter 1874： Better understand some!

    The disciples heard the sound and walked in from the outside, and when they saw the third elder lying on the ground, they walked over with a calm expression, helped him up, and helped him back to the bed to lie down.


    From the moment he was lying on the bed, the third elder was not in pain anymore, the whole person kept rolling on the bed, and he didn''t know how many times he fell to the ground.


    From the panic at the beginning to the calm support afterward, the disciples have all been trained.


    At this moment, the third elder didn''t even have the strength to speak. He only knew that his entire body was itchy, numb, and uncomfortable, as if being bitten by billions of ants.


    I don''t know how many mouthfuls of poisonous blood he vomited. When the disciples came to feed him, he couldn''t even feed a single pill, not to mention medicine, he vomited whatever he drank.


    And the disciples in his yard don''t have much mood to take care of this elder.


    They might not be able to save their own lives. Who would have the time to pay attention to the third elder who was the most poisoned? Maybe the next moment, people would lose their breath.


    In this way, if they don''t serve the third elder, no one will care and care about it.


    Those disciples in the yard, all with pale faces, all sitting on the ground, obviously there are acquaintances beside them, and they don''t want to speak, not a word, not a word.


    To say who they hated the most at this moment in their hearts, was undoubtedly the third elder.


    Obviously they are all poisoners, and the third elder''s poisoning skills are among the best in the Poison Valley, and they don''t even know that their own poisons are contagious.


    Not only are they implicated now, but even the Great Elder, who is best at detoxification, is implicated to the point of being unable to get out of bed.


    These disciples who were poisoned were even ordered by the owner of the valley to gather in the courtyard of the third elder, including the first elder, who also opened a room in the courtyard of the third elder and stayed there temporarily.


    "Can the Valley Master really find the antidote?"


    Finally, after being quiet for an unknown time, a disciple spoke in a low voice and asked.


    They also know that the Valley Master went to the Medical Valley to seek medicine, but no one knows whether they will find the antidote for them. After all, in the eyes of the Valley Master, these disciples are dispensable existences. , dead is also deserved.


    "Yes, definitely."


    Another disciple muttered to himself, not quite sure in his heart.


    Even the Great Elder can''t develop the antidote, so the antidote must be a high-level antidote, right?


    It would be nice if people could give a few pills, but how could it be possible to detoxify so many disciples in Poison Valley? At that time, at most, some elite disciples will be selected to detoxify, and the rest will be life and death, right?


    And they happened to be the remaining disciples.


    "Poison Valley is just when it needs people, and the owner of the valley will not let us have an accident." Another person said.


    The open and secret struggle between Poison Valley and Medical Valley has completely erupted. If Poison Valley loses a large number of disciples at this time, it is very likely that Medical Valley will in turn wipe out all the disciples of Poison Valley.


    And the Valley Master will not let such a thing happen, so even if he puts on his old face, he will find the antidote.


    "It''s all three elders, why doesn''t he... um!"


    Before one of the disciples finished speaking, another disciple next to him covered his mouth.


    The disciple who covered his mouth glared at him fiercely.


    "What to say and what not to say, you better understand!" he said.


    The disciple was angry and gritted his teeth with hatred.

 Chapter 1875： be honored by them

    Where did he go wrong? Originally, it was because of the third elder that they were poisoned. If the third elder had any conscience, they should die outside, so that they would not be implicated.


    But in the end, he was scared, so he could just talk about it in anger. Now that he was warned by his companions, he naturally didn''t dare to say it again.


    "I just said it casually, I didn''t really think about it."


    He stretched out his hand, pulled down his companion''s hand covering his lips, and said embarrassingly.


    "Why is Yigu so lucky to have such a big man here?" He suddenly brought down so many people in their Poison Valley, and he began to be a little taboo at Medical Valley.


    The so-called Wangpin Pharmacist was not specially invited by Yigu to deal with their Poison Valley, right?


    "Who knows, maybe the owner of the valley will bring back good news when he goes to the Medical Valley this time." Some disciples said that they all hope that the owner of the valley can bring enough antidote back, so that they will not die of poisoning.


    But what is the truth? They still have to wait, wait for the owner of the valley to come back, and wait to see if the antidote can be distributed to them.


    Thinking about it, they heard a ''boom'' landing sound in a certain room again, knowing that the third elder rolled to the ground again because of the pain.


    Then, they saw that two disciples got up and walked to the room. They were supposed to help the third elder get up.


    If there was no antidote, they wouldn''t be in the same pain as the third elder, right? If that''s the case, they might as well just die, rather than suffer like this.


    ¡­


    Encountered in Danting.


    After waiting for a long time, Liao Fusheng and his son finally saw Yu Rong walk in with a man and a woman.


    He immediately stood up and greeted him with a smile.


    There is no way, even if the two did not come from Wulong Mountain, he was able to treat each other with courtesy and pray for the antidote from their hands.


    "Sir, please take a seat."


    Yu Rong greeted An Jiuyue, asked her to sit down, and then ordered the tea brought by the disciple.


    Xieqi, like Yu Rong, stood aside, watching his wife like a proud peacock, ignoring Liao Fusheng and his son.


    "Master Liao Gu, this is Mrs. Qian."


    Yu Rong looked at Liao Fusheng, introduced him, and then looked at An Jiuyue.


    "My lord, this is Liao Fusheng, the owner of Poison Valley, and the one next to him is Shaogu owner of Poison Valley." He continued to introduce.


    When Liao Xun heard Yu Rong''s words, he almost didn''t scold him. Why didn''t he even introduce his name when he came to him? Could it be that he was destined to have no name in front of this lord?


    But Liao Fusheng didn''t think so much. What he thought was that Yu Rong didn''t introduce the man who came with him, that is to say, he was just the follower he heard about before, not the one who poisoned the third elder. the grown-up?


    "Liao Fusheng, the owner of Poison Valley, has met Mrs. Qian."


    He saluted An Jiuyue, and whoever came down from Wulong Mountain must be called an adult and treated by them.


    "I have seen Mrs. Qian."


    Liao Xun also followed his father and saluted An Jiuyue.


    In his heart, he was very unconvinced. Yu Rong stood by An Jiuyue''s side. When he bowed to An Jiuyue, he bowed to Yu Rong indirectly. He had never lost such a big face in his life.


    "no."


    An Jiuyue raised her eyes, glanced at them, and spoke softly.


    "I heard from Master Yu Shaogu, do you want to see this seat?"

 Chapter 1876： misunderstanding, misunderstanding

    "Yes, Mrs. Qian."


    Liao Fusheng nodded and responded, the smile on his face was a little stiff.


    "Previously, the third elder of my Poison Valley had some misunderstanding with Young Master Qian. Liao came this time to make amends."


    "Apologize? Hehe."


    Without waiting for An Jiuyue to speak, Xie Qi, who was on the side, sneered and laughed coldly.


    "It turned out that he almost didn''t kill me. In the eyes of Guzhu Liao, it was just a misunderstanding."


    "Uh."


    Liao Fusheng was choked by his words and looked at An Jiuyue awkwardly.


    "Um?"


    An Jiuyue looked at Xieqi pretending not to know.


    "The injury you suffered before was injured by the third elder of the Poison Valley?" she asked.


    "Yes, ma''am."


    Xie Qi responded and glared at Liao Fusheng angrily.


    "Madam, don''t you know that neither of the two disciples of the Medical Valley took me to the site of the Poison Valley. They just looked at the scenery nearby and were surrounded by the disciples of the Poison Valley, shouting and killing them.


    Originally, I didn''t think anything about it, so I gave them some ordinary poison, thinking that I couldn''t make enemies outside. How could I know that the elder from the Poison Valley jumped out and wanted to strangle me.


    If it wasn''t for the adults arriving in time, the subordinates would have already died, and they would not be able to serve the adults and you at any time in the future. "


    "Is there such a thing?"


    As An Jiuyue spoke, she swept her gaze to Liao Fusheng.


    "Master Liao Gu, Gui Gu''s disciples and elders, you are very capable, and all the followers of this seat dare to attack?"


    "This... a misunderstanding, it''s all a misunderstanding."


    What can Liao Fusheng say? Can they say that their Poison Valley disciples have always been arrogant?


    "During this period of time, some outsiders have been trying to break into the Poison Valley. Those disciples thought that he was with those people, so they would make rude remarks, while the third elder...


    He is getting old, and his mind is a little confused. In recent years, he has always done wrong things. I also hope that Mrs. Qian sees Liao as a lot, so don''t have common knowledge with them. "


    "Ha ha."


    An Jiuyue placed one hand on the table, her index and middle fingers together, and nodded lightly on the table.


    Liao Fusheng saw that she didn''t say a word, and listened to the sound of the finger tapping on the table, only to feel that it was knocked into his heart, which made him gradually feel uneasy.


    This woman brought him a strong sense of oppression, which made him a little breathless, and the cold sweat on his forehead also began to come out.


    Having lived on the Xilin side for so many years, he has never met such an opponent. Just a simple action made him dare not speak.


    Moreover, this one in front of me is still a woman!


    "Liao Guzhu really has a lot of face."


    Just when he was feeling uneasy in his heart, An Jiuyue''s quiet voice rang in his ears.


    "The people around me have never dared to move. Poison Valley is the first."


    "This... Mrs. Qian, this is really a misunderstanding, a huge misunderstanding." Liao Fusheng didn''t know what to say, but repeatedly stated that it was really a misunderstanding.


    Raising his hand, he wiped the cold sweat on his forehead with his sleeve, not daring to take a breath.


    "A misunderstanding? Huh."


    An Jiuyue sneered, her sharp eyes swept towards Liao Fusheng.


    "Yes, it''s a misunderstanding, it''s a misunderstanding."


    What can Liao Fusheng say, he can only answer.


    "This time Liao came here to apologize. In addition, I heard from Master Yu Shaogu that Young Master Qian and Madam Qian wanted to enter the Duanyin Stone Space for a look. I don''t know when Madam Qian thought they would be able to enter. Liao was willing to cooperate fully. ."

 Chapter 1877： Is it better to live than to die?

    "Father¡­"


    "To shut up!"


    When Liao Xun heard his father''s words, he was very angry and wanted to stop it, but Liao Fusheng stopped him in a low voice.


    Is this brat trying to kill him? Don''t you know how strong this woman is? It''s still causing trouble at this time, if she is provoked, their entire poisonous valley will be destroyed!


    In fact, how could Liao Xun know that the coercion given by An Jiuyue only belonged to Liao Fusheng alone, and Liao Xun was not affected at all.


    He naturally felt that An Jiuyue was just an ordinary person, a woman who relied on a man''s power and acted erratically.


    "Master Liao Gu has figured it out, are you sure you want to cooperate with Master Yu to open the sound-breaking stone space?" An Jiuyue''s lips curled slightly, and after hiding, she said again.


    "Yes, Liao must cooperate with Master Yu Gu." Liao Fusheng responded.


    If you don''t cooperate, just wait to die. Can he not cooperate? As for the medical valley, he will deal with it after the woman in front of him is sent away.


    "very good."


    An Jiuyue was quite satisfied with Liao Fusheng''s practical knowledge.


    Although this kind of knowledge is practical, it is only because of her strength. If it is only for the face of Yu Guzhu, I am afraid that there will be a lot of additional conditions.


    "When the time is set by this seat, Master Yu Gu will notify you."


    "well."


    Liao Fusheng responded repeatedly.


    "Mr. Liao will definitely cooperate, but Mrs. Qian, Young Master Qian poisoned the third elder before. Can you give me some antidote?"


    he asks.


    "Poisoned?"


    An Jiuyue pretended not to know, and looked at Xie Qi.


    "Have you poisoned the people in Poison Valley?"


    "Yes, the people in Poison Valley are too arrogant. The adults think that they should be taught a lesson." Xie Qi nodded and gave Liao Fusheng a blank look.


    "But because there are so many lives after all, I didn''t use too cruel poison, it''s just a chronic poison that will cause great pain but not death."


    "I see."


    An Jiuyue nodded.


    "Even if it doesn''t cause death, it doesn''t hurt anyone, so I won''t punish you."


    Liao Xun: "..."


    What do you mean by harming no one? They are better off dead than they are, so they deserve to be co-authored?


    Although he wanted to bite the former master and servant to death, he didn''t dare to show it, for fear of retribution, he also felt it, and even his father didn''t dare to threaten the woman in front of him.


    "Thank you for your impunity, Madam." Xie Qi quickly thanked.


    An Jiuyue ignored him, but looked at Liao Fusheng, took out a porcelain vase from her arms, and put it on the table.


    "Master Liao Gu, this is the antidote, you can take it."


    "This¡­"


    Liao Fusheng looked at the small porcelain bottle on the table and couldn''t help twitching the corners of his mouth.


    He raised his head, looked weakly at An Jiuyue, and couldn''t help but speak.


    "Mrs. Qian, there are many people who have been poisoned by Poison Valley. I''m afraid the antidote in this porcelain bottle is... not enough, right?"


    So many people have been poisoned, so what is the antidote in the porcelain jar, enough for him and a few elders to detoxify? Definitely need to ask for some more antidote.


    "This medicine is not for oral use."


    An Jiuyue calmly glanced at the porcelain vase on the table and looked at Liao Fusheng.


    "Master Liao Gu can gather all the poisoned disciples, light the pyre, and sprinkle the detoxification powder in the porcelain bottle on the pyre. Anyone who smells the smell will be able to detoxify."


    she explained.


    Hearing this, Liao Fusheng''s eyes lit up.


    It turns out that he can still use such a detoxification method. Why has he never tried it before?

 Chapter 1878： Such people dont die, so who will die?

    "Understood, I understand."


    He put the porcelain vase into his sleeve, thanked An Jiuyue happily, and left with Liao Xun.


    The first thing to do now is to detoxify the disciples in the valley. As long as the detoxification is done, the rest will not be a problem. Even if the sound-breaking stone cannot be used to threaten the medical valley this time, there will be another time.


    What''s more, as long as he is not in front of An Jiuyue, he can negotiate with Yu Rong and others. At that time, Yu Xiang will still have to marry into their Poison Valley.


    "High priest, why is the antidote just now different from the one I took?"


    After waiting for the others to leave, Yu Rong couldn''t help but ask his own question, the medicinal pill he took before was definitely different from the one that Liao Fusheng took away.


    Can such a small porcelain bottle detoxify so many people in Poison Valley? What level of detoxification is this?


    "Well, it''s different."


    An Jiuyue did not explain, but simply replied.


    What if it''s different? She didn''t only refine one antidote, of course not all of them are the same, not to mention...


    "Master, this trick of yours is even more poisonous than the male lead''s poisoning."


    Wei Na laughed shamelessly in the space, where is the antidote given by his master, but another poison.


    It''s just that this poison and the poison that Qian Jiyun had planted before are mutually reinforcing and suppressing that poison for a while, but in the end, it will still be counter-suppressed.


    When the toxin returns, it will not be the pain I feel now, but the pain. Self-harm and suicide are possible.


    "Didn''t you say that the disciples of Poison Valley have always been lawless and murdered countless people. If such a person doesn''t die, then who will die?" An Jiuyue said quietly.


    What''s more, Yigu is now her husband''s home after all. If she harms her family, she can still send the antidote to them? What a joke.


    It''s not bad if you don''t just grab the knife and slap them.


    "You said I did this, vicious?" She raised her eyebrows and asked.


    "Uh."


    Wei Na was choked for a moment, and immediately confessed.


    "I''ll just say it casually, it''s nothing, don''t listen, just pretend I never said anything."


    He just made fun of it casually, but he didn''t really think about his master. He just thought that Liao Fusheng was very coaxing, and he believed whatever the master said.


    "Xieqi, you are watching here, and work with Yu Rong to finalize the matter of the sound-breaking stone."


    An Jiuyue instructed Xie Qi, then got up and prepared to go back.


    "Yes, ma''am."


    Xie Qi responded and looked at Yu Rong.


    Since Liao Fusheng has already agreed, they have to do it as soon as possible, and they can''t give Liao Fusheng a chance to figure it out.


    ¡­


    Poison Valley.


    Liao Fusheng hurried back with his son.


    "Xun''er, gather all the disciples in the valley and go outside the Juying Hall." As soon as he entered the Poison Valley, Liao Fusheng stopped, turned to look at his son, and instructed.


    The open space outside Juying Hall is the largest and can accommodate all the disciples in the valley.


    "All the disciples?"


    Liao Xun was stunned for a moment, and had some objections.


    "Father, some disciples are not poisoned, don''t they need to come?"


    "What do you know?"


    When Liao Fusheng heard his words, he frowned in displeasure and questioned him.


    "And you know that those disciples weren''t poisoned? Who told you, or did you see it yourself?"


    "Uh."


    Liao Xun was choked.

 Chapter 1879： The first one will kill you!

    Yes, this poison is very ferocious. Just staying in the same place can be contagious. What if those disciples who looked good were also poisoned?


    Or just in case, call all the disciples over.


    "Father, it''s Xun''er''s fault, so I''m going to summon the disciples outside the Juying Hall." After speaking, he lifted his foot and left.


    Liao Fusheng watched his son leave and pursed his lips.


    He didn''t care about the life and death of those disciples. He just thought that the porcelain bottle in his arms was so small that after using it once, there would be no next time.


    If one of the disciples in the valley is leaked and there is no detoxification, will it be spread to the entire disciples in the valley?


    He didn''t want to take such a risk.


    Moreover, he didn''t believe what the woman said, in case the detoxification in this porcelain bottle has some unknown secrets, those disciples who are poisoned take the detoxification powder, and there is no abnormality, he will be willing to open the staccato stone space.


    He did this to ensure his own safety.


    Soon, the Great Elder heard the news, and he was the happiest one.


    Originally, he was in retreat and refining medicine. As long as the owner of the valley did not send someone to look for him, he would not have been poisoned at all. He was also implicated by the owner of the valley.


    Now that he learned that he could detoxify, he immediately asked his disciples to help him to Juyingtang.


    On the other side of the third elder, there was still a sigh of relief. When he was in a daze, he was carried by his disciples to Juying Hall.


    Outside the Juying Hall, there was a large open space. When everyone gathered here, a high fire had been set up in the middle.


    "Liao Xun, are all the disciples in the valley here?"


    Liao Guzhu stood on the high platform and asked his son if he would not allow any of his disciples to come.


    "Go back to my father, all the disciples in Guzhong are present, and there is not one left." Liao Xun replied.


    He even escorted the slaves and others in the valley here to prevent anyone from being missed. After all, this was closely related to his life, and he didn''t want to make any mistakes in his own hands.


    "Very well, let''s light it up."


    Liao Guzhu nodded in satisfaction and instructed his son to nod.


    "Yes, father."


    Liao Xun responded and threw the torch in his hand onto the pyre.


    As the fire gradually became bigger, a foul smell rushed towards everyone''s nose, almost making everyone nauseous.


    "What kind of smell is this, why is it so bad?"


    A disciple couldn''t help but want to cover his nose. It was too unpleasant. He was thinking, if he continued to smell it, would he be fainted directly?


    "Shh."


    A disciple beside him made a silent motion.


    "Do you want to die? If you are heard by the owner of the valley, you will be the first to die!"


    Everyone smelled this unpleasant smell, and even the Valley Master didn''t frown. Why do these low-level disciples feel unpleasant?


    If these words were heard by the owner of the valley or a few elders, they might feel that they were squeamish.


    At that time, it will not be driven out of the poison valley, but will be directly obliterated.


    Because the disciples who joined the Poison Valley cannot betray the Poison Valley unless they die. Once they betray, they will be regarded as the traitors of the Poison Valley, and they will be hunted down until they die.


    "Let me just say, don''t you think this smell is worse than poison?" The disciple was not poisoned at first, but after smelling the smell, his face turned pale.

 Chapter 1880： Tears are going to stink

    He was very suspicious, did he have no poison originally, but was actually poisoned by the smell?


    But looking at everyone around him, their faces were pale and their bodies were shaking because of the smoke, and he barely felt that he was not poisoned, but was smoked by the smell.


    "If it smells bad, it smells bad. It''s much better than poisoning."


    Another disciple pouted and said.


    Although he has never seen what the third elder looks like after being poisoned, he has also vaguely heard it. I heard that it is very painful, and the pain is so painful that he rolls all over the floor.


    Think about it, what kind of person is the third elder, the sturdy elder, who can actually roll on the ground in pain, which shows the power of this poison.


    Now they can prevent poisoning by just smelling the unpleasant smell, which is a fortune in misfortune.


    At least, they don''t have to die.


    On the other hand, if he hadn''t looked at so many disciples, with so many eyes staring at him, Liao Xun would have wanted to cover his nose with his sleeves, it was so stinky.


    What kind of antidote did that woman concoct, how could it smell several times worse than the poison concocted by their lowest-ranking disciples in Poison Valley?


    "What is this? Are you kidding us?"


    He blushed and asked in a low voice to the second elder beside him.


    "Master Shaogu, bear with it, maybe it will be fine soon." The second elder patiently persuaded.


    In fact, he also smelled like he wanted to vomit. The smell was really hard to describe. I don''t know if the owner of the valley was really sure. This is the antidote for detoxification.


    If not, he would have to kill Shangyigu and confront that king-grade pharmacist.


    Liao Xun heard the words of the second elder, gritted his teeth, and said nothing.


    He endures, no matter what, he has to endure, he can''t help but detox, right?


    Compared with poisoning, he was able to endure this stench, at least, it wouldn''t make people think that he, the Shaogu master, had no spirit to endure hardship at all.


    "Huh!"


    He breathed out a heavy breath, and his tears were stinky.


    What kind of woman is she that can develop such a disgusting antidote? Really, it really made him want to kill.


    The fire continued to burn for less than two hours, and the expressions on the disciples'' faces could no longer be described as ugly.


    Finally, after there was no smoke on the fire, the unpleasant smell disappeared, but I don¡¯t know if it was a psychological effect. Even if there was no such unpleasant smell, everyone could still smell it in the air. That fishy smell.


    Following Liao Guzhu''s order, the disciples who couldn''t hold it sat down, all drooping their heads.


    "Elder, can the poison on your body be cured?"


    Liao Guzhu walked down from above and asked the first elder who was second only to the third elder in poisoning.


    The first elder carefully felt his body, and was pleasantly surprised to find that the poison was really cured, and there was nothing at all. Then, he raised his foot and walked towards the third elder who was half lying on the chair.


    He stretched out his hand and pulled one of the third elder''s arm to take his pulse.


    "Gu Master, the poison in the third elder''s body has also been resolved." After a while, he finally felt relieved, looked up at Liao Gu Master, and said.


    The poisoning is as deep as the third elder, and it can be solved. It can be seen that this detoxification is really powerful.


    "That''s fine, that''s fine."


    Liao Guzhu was so happy that he wept, and finally no need to worry.

 Chapter 1881： unusable

    Even the third elder''s poison has been cured, so there is no need to worry about this little poison on his body, and he can definitely be cured.


    "Why is the face of the third elder still so bad?"


    Since he has nothing to do, he doesn''t mind taking care of the third elder''s body.


    Unlike others, the third elder has already been detoxified, why is he still paralyzed on the chair like a pair of bones?


    "Nothing, the third elder is poisoned too deeply. Even if it is completely cured, it will not recover so quickly. It needs to be raised carefully and eat more supplements."


    "It''s fine."


    Guzhu Liao exhaled again.


    "You guys, send the third elder back, and then go to the pharmacy to get some tonic medicines for the third elder to eat." He ordered the two disciples who had been looking after the third elder.


    "Yes, Valley Master."


    The two disciples responded and stretched out their hands to directly take the third elder with a chair and carry it away.


    "Elder, you come with the owner of this valley."


    After the third elder left, Liao Guzhu waved to the first elder.


    "Do you have any orders from Guzhu?" The first elder followed Guzhu Liao to an open space before asking.


    "Although this poisoning incident was just an accident, it will have to be guarded against in the future. Today I saw the king-grade pharmacist, she is just a woman, but she is powerful, and her strength and cultivation will never be lower than you and me, let alone her. alchemy level."


    Master Liao Gu opened his mouth faintly, thinking that An Jiuyue had used his aura to suppress him so much that he didn''t dare to breathe, and he felt a little uneasy.


    Such people absolutely cannot stay in Medical Valley. Even if they do not belong to their Poison Valley, they have to live in their Poison Valley. In this way, if they want to attack Medical Valley, they can be guaranteed.


    "Does the Valley Master have a solution?"


    The first elder asked him, no matter who the couple is, staying in the Medical Valley is really not a problem.


    Even if it is a deception, they have to be deceived into their poison valley.


    "Those two adults are interested in the sound-breaking stone space. I think that after the sound-breaking stone space is opened, they will be invited to live in Poison Valley."


    Liao Gu said.


    He then used the sound-breaking stone space to flatter those two people well, and then said more about the medical valley in their ears, so that they were preconceived and felt that the medical valley was unusable.


    Generally speaking, people who come down from Wulong Mountain will definitely not live in Medical Valley again.


    The people of Wulong Mountain have always despised the weak, so if they speak with their strength, he doesn''t believe it. The idiots in the Medical Valley can still beat them.


    "How to invite? Valley Master, they are living in Medical Valley now." The first elder raised his own doubts.


    Now, the two of them are obviously going towards Medical Valley. How are they going to invite people over? Looking at the expression on the face of the Valley Master when he mentioned them, he knew that those two were very difficult to deal with.


    "It will take a month to get out of the sound-breaking stone space. We will take advantage of this time to completely suppress the medical valley, so that they can no longer turn over."


    Guzhu Liao said rather proudly.


    As long as the two adults came out of the sound-breaking stone space and saw the embarrassed Medical Valley, they would know that they chose the wrong person, and would they not look back?


    "This¡­¡­"


    After listening to his words, the first elder thought it was a good solution, but he was still a little worried in his heart.


    "If that''s the case, then the Valley Master, we can''t let those two stay in the Medical Valley for too long, and we have to prevent them from being completely cursed by Yuluo."


    he said.

 Chapter 1882： open up space

    What if those two had completely helped Yigu, after they came out of the Sound-breaking Stone space, and saw the suppressed people in Yigu, wouldn''t they come to trouble them in Poison Valley.


    And they are obviously not the opponents of those two, a king-rank pharmacist, they can''t handle it.


    "In this matter, it is impossible for the owner of this valley to let Yu Luo succeed. You immediately go to the medical valley and ask Yu Luo to discuss the time to open the sound-breaking stone space. The sooner the better."


    Master Liao Gu instructed.


    "Yes, Valley Master."


    At this time, the first elder also had strength, and after answering, he was ready to leave.


    "and many more."


    Guzhu Liao thought of something and stopped him again.


    "What else is there to order from the owner of the valley?" The Great Elder turned around and asked.


    "That is, to open the sound-breaking stone space, it must be impossible for only those two to enter. When you go, remember to discuss with Yu Luo, how many people will enter the sound-breaking stone space in our Poison Valley and their medical valley. .


    Remember, too many disciples of Medical Valley can''t enter the sound-breaking stone space. That place is not something that the disciples of Medical Valley can enter if they want to. "


    Liao Guzhu said again.


    Even the medical valley disciple who entered the sound-breaking stone space, he had to find a way to trap everyone in the space and never get out again!


    "Yes, the owner of the valley, rest assured, I will not let the medical valley get cheap." The first elder took his life and took people to the medical valley. On the way, he had already figured out how to bargain with Yu Luo. .


    In a word, the disciples of the Poison Valley will definitely take the lead when they enter the sound-breaking stone space this time.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master, there are more and more points in the Points Mall now, shouldn''t you think about the space?" An Jiuyue was stopped by Weina as soon as she entered the space.


    She looked up to see if the sun today came from the west, but because it was in space, she couldn''t see it.


    "What kind of medicine did you take, and there was a day when you took the initiative to let me open up space?"


    She was about to laugh. On weekdays, who would be the one who would be the poorest, was Wei Na? As long as she moved the points in the Points Mall, she would hear him yelling.


    Did the sun really come out from the west today?


    "When did I stop letting you open up space?" Wei Na felt that he was wronged.


    He used to call out so powerfully, but it wasn''t because every time his master used the points, he was so ruthless, as if she would feel uncomfortable if she didn''t use up the points at one time.


    As far as his master''s ruthlessness in using points is concerned, if he doesn''t cry any more, it is estimated that every day he sees it is a space so poor that he can''t even afford anything.


    "Recently, the points have risen a lot. Even if you have used them all up, you can still gain a lot tomorrow. I don''t feel bad." He said.


    An Jiuyue: "..."


    Speaking of which, is it her fault for co-authoring to open up her own space and using up too many points?


    "Weina, I''m not talking about you, it''s because I''ve been developing space and using my points to the extreme that I can open up so many places and earn more points.


    So, there are no points that are used up, there are only masters who can''t earn points. Do you understand? "


    she said.


    "Understood, you are a master who is very good at earning points." Wei Nayan praised insincerely.


    I don''t know who it is, but they sold a lot of lotus seeds at the beginning. If there were lotus seeds there, the Points Mall would have been maxed out by her!

 Chapter 1883： 1 suddenly became 5 digits

    "What do you think should be developed next?"


    An Jiuyue asked him to stop talking nonsense. Since there is nothing to do now, let''s open up more space.


    This year, the shop has also opened four floors. The first floor is vegetables and fruits, the second floor is meat, the third floor is medicinal materials, and the fourth floor is medicine pills. They are only low-medium-grade medicines, and there are no high-quality ones. .


    If she guessed correctly, she thinks that the fifth floor should be a high-level medicine pill.


    She has refined a lot of high-grade medicinal pills. If the fifth floor is opened, it should be possible to temporarily supply it, but in the long run, it will not work.


    Moreover, according to her perception, there will be unexpected surprises after the fifth floor opens.


    Although I don''t know what it is yet, it will definitely be there.


    "Master, what do you want to develop?" Weina asked her.


    He is an assistant. Whatever the master wants to do, he will help him and let him make up his mind. Of course it is impossible.


    "Explore the land."


    Anjiuyue Road, developing land is the best.


    "The supply of fruits and vegetables is sufficient." Wei Na said.


    He is not in favor of re-opening up land to grow crops, feeling that enough is enough.


    "Who said that we want to grow vegetables and fruits, all the land we open up this time is planted with medicinal materials. This is not a medical valley. It''s just right, we can get more medicinal materials."


    An Jiuyue raised her hand to touch her chin and said.


    "Well, aren''t we going to wipe out the poisonous valley in one fell swoop, it just so happens that we will take all their medicinal materials for our own use."


    Micro Nano: "..."


    His master, this has caught up with the robbery. When the people of Poison Valley meet her, they are considered unlucky.


    "Master is right, the medicinal materials of Poison Valley are not taken for nothing."


    What can he say, he can only agree, and he can''t say that his master is too much like a robber. If you say that, even if he won''t be struck by lightning, he will be struck by his master.


    "Then we..."


    He just wanted to say, let''s develop the land.


    Just before he finished speaking, he saw the point item in the Points Mall. In the blink of an eye, it quickly decreased, and then decreased again. The original nine-digit number suddenly turned into a five-digit number.


    "Master... Master, you... gudong."


    Unable to hold back, he secretly swallowed a mouthful of saliva, his master is really terrible, and using points is not the way to use it.


    "What''s wrong?"


    An Jiuyue looked at Weina innocently, holding a lot of tokens in her hand.


    "No, nothing."


    Wei Na shook his head, then shook his head again.


    How dare he say anything? If he says something against it, he is afraid that his master will give him points to the points mall for points.


    "Well, Master, since you want to plant all medicinal herbs, why don''t you stay away from the land where food, vegetables and fruits are grown?"


    He suggested that there was nothing to do.


    "it is good."


    An Jiuyue didn''t object either. The place where medicinal herbs were planted before was separated from the land where vegetables and fruits were grown, but not too far apart.


    This time, let''s rectify it completely.


    "It''s over there, far enough away?"


    "It''s far enough."


    Wei Na nodded indiscriminately.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside, it is also in Yudan Pavilion.


    Yu Rong really didn''t expect that the people in Poison Valley would be so anxious. On the same day, after Liao Fusheng visited Medical Valley, the first elder came over.


    Because of what he wanted to do, Yu Luo, who was the owner of the valley, still did not appear.

 Chapter 1884： cant be too urgent

    "I don''t know if the first elder came here this time, but what happened? Or is there something wrong with the antidote taken by Liao Guzhu? If so, I will order someone to invite Mrs. Qian to come over."


    Yu Rong ordered someone to prepare tea and snacks, and went straight in, asking.


    "No, it''s not."


    The Great Elder hurriedly stopped him.


    How could there be any problems? Even the third elder, who was the most poisoned and almost everyone thought would die, has already been detoxified.


    "Master Yu Shaogu, this elder is here to open the sound-breaking stone space."


    "It turned out to be for the sound-breaking stone space."


    Yu Rong heard the words, and sat down again, her face light and expressionless.


    "It''s not urgent, there are still many things to discuss."


    "This¡­¡­"


    The first elder wanted to say, why isn''t this urgent?


    The sooner the sound-breaking stone space is opened, the better it will be able to perform in front of the two adults.


    "It''s better to do this as soon as possible, Master Yu Shaogu, you don''t want to disappoint the two adults, right?" He suppressed the anxiety in his heart and reminded him steadily.


    "I don''t want to disappoint the two adults. It''s just that I agreed with Master Liao Shaogu before that the marriage between Master Liao Shaogu and his sister-in-law must be settled before the sound-breaking stone space can be opened."


    Yu Rong looked at the Great Elder and said this very seriously.


    Hearing this, the Great Elder''s expression changed, and he secretly scolded this Young Valley Master, isn''t he looking for trouble?


    If you want to get married to Yu Xiang, when can''t you? As long as they can welcome the two adults to Poison Valley, these people in Medical Valley will not let them handle it?


    At that time, don''t say it''s an engagement, it''s a direct marriage, what would Yu Luo and Yu Rong dare to say?


    I have to say that the people in this Poison Valley are really the same raccoon dog. They even have the same idea. As long as the purpose can be achieved, the process is not important, they only need the result.


    "The matter of marriage is not a joke, nor can it be used as the standard for opening the sound-breaking stone space. Moreover, the owner of the valley has not mentioned this to the elder, and it is estimated that he does not have this idea either."


    He guessed that the owner of the valley should have forgotten about this. Now the owner of the valley just wants to let the two adults enter the sound-breaking stone space as soon as possible, so that he can free up his hands and deal with the disciples of the medical valley.


    "The owner of the valley just explained that this elder came to discuss with Yigu when to open the sound-breaking stone space, and asked this elder to count the number of people who entered the sound-breaking stone space between Poison Valley and Yigu."


    "is that so?"


    Yu Rong didn''t show it on his face, but when he heard that the first elder rejected the engagement, he also let out a sigh of relief.


    As long as this matter doesn''t involve Xiang''er, everything is easy to handle. What he is most worried about is that after Yu Xiang and Liao Xun get engaged, her reputation will be damaged.


    Since the Great Elder of Poison Valley has taken the initiative not to mention it now, he will not say anything.


    "Then the Great Elder thinks, when is the best time to open the sound-breaking stone space?" He asked rhetorically.


    "This elder thinks that it will be the day after tomorrow. We all need to prepare, and we can''t be too urgent." The first elder said immediately.


    Yu Rong: "..."


    The day after tomorrow, isn''t it urgent enough?


    It''s too late to prepare everything that should be prepared, right?


    Although there is no need to prepare anything in the first place, no one can enter the sound-breaking stone space anyway, but it is still necessary to pretend.


    "The day after tomorrow, it''s too late to prepare for anything." He pretended to frown, a little unwilling.


    "Furthermore, which disciples will enter the sound-breaking stone space, it has not been decided yet, Great Elder, let''s delay it for a while." He took the initiative.

 Chapter 1885： everything is negotiable

    "No, it''s the day after tomorrow."


    The Great Elder didn''t take it seriously, he felt that the time was just right.


    "And your Medical Valley... It''s not that this elder loves to say, just how many of your medical valley disciples can enter the sound-breaking stone space?"


    He pouted and looked at Yu Rong with disdain.


    "There are usually 300 people who enter the sound-breaking stone space. This time, I will give you 80 places in the Medical Valley. The rest are all our Poison Valley''s disciples. This elder has already arranged them."


    "you-"


    Yu Rong was really **** off.


    Although it is impossible for anyone to enter the sound-breaking stone space, this old thing is really beautiful enough to think about.


    There are 80 people in their medical valley, but there are more than 200 disciples in the poison valley who can enter the sound-breaking stone space. Where did they come to discuss with their medical valley? It is clearly someone who is here to bully.


    "Elder, even if you say it like this, then the Shaogu Master can''t say anything. Our eighty disciples of Yigu will be eighty. However, when will this sound-breaking stone space be opened, please allow this Shaogu master. Discuss with your father for a while.


    Great Elder, please come back. Our Medical Valley has been working very quickly recently. When will the sound-breaking stone space be opened, my father will send someone to inform Liao Guzhu after a while. "


    He got up and made a gesture of seeing off.


    "This... Master Yu Shaogu, everything is negotiable." Seeing this situation, the first elder wanted to drive people away.


    Of course, he won''t let himself be driven away like this. The sooner the sound-breaking stone space is opened, the better. Yu Rong''s intention to delay for a while is clearly intentional.


    "If Master Yu Shaogu is not satisfied with the number of people entering the Sound-breaking Stone Space, then you can tell me the number, and this elder will see if it can be done."


    "Humph."


    Yu Rong snorted coldly, and flicked her sleeves.


    "Medical Valley and Poison Valley each have 150 people. As for the two adults, they are counted as our Medical Valley''s people." He said.


    Hearing this, the Great Elder''s face is very ugly. This is different from what he expected. The per capita share is evenly divided. Does that mean that they did not gain anything from Poison Valley, but lost money?


    "Yu Shaogu master, if we talk about the disciples in the valley, we have more Poison Valley, and there are 150 people on both sides. It''s obviously my Poison Valley that has lost it? How can you be so unkind."


    There was a certain threat in his tone, he said.


    "If the first elder feels that he is at a loss, he can negotiate with Liao Guzhu slowly. Our Medical Valley can afford to wait." Yu Rong said.


    On this point, he wouldn''t give in at all. He didn''t want to arouse suspicion from Liao Fusheng, a suspicious guy by nature. If Yigu agreed too easily, he would definitely be suspected.


    "you¡­"


    This time, it was the Great Elder holding a sigh of relief in his chest.


    "Okay, even if Yu Shaogu said so, then please ask Elder Rong Ben to go back and discuss with the Gu master to see how this matter can be resolved."


    He knew that this would not end well.


    The people of Medical Valley obviously rely on those two adults to live with them, so they have nothing to fear.


    If they don''t agree, I''m afraid the matter of opening the sound-breaking stone space will have to be delayed. They can afford to wait, but those two adults will not be in a good mood.


    The most important thing is that people who live in Medical Valley obviously have more trust in the people from Medical Valley, and they will definitely think that the people from Poison Valley are deliberately delaying the time.


    Do they have to swallow this bad breath, their poisonous valley?

 Chapter 1886： Is Master Yu Gu crazy?

    Thinking about it, I feel angry, but what about people who can''t take Yigu, I have to get used to them, maybe in the end, I have to follow their wishes!


    "Then the Master of Shaogu will not keep the Great Elder, please."


    Yu Rong wouldn''t be accustomed to him, so she made a gesture of invitation and sent him away in person.


    ¡­


    The Great Elder who returned to the Poison Valley had a gloomy expression on his face. When the disciples in the valley saw it, they all felt that they could see a dark cloud on the Great Elder''s head.


    "What''s wrong with the elder, who are you angry with?"


    Seeing the Great Elder striding in and passing them by mistake, after a while, the disciples gathered into a group and discussed in a low voice.


    "I don''t know. Could it be that you got angry when you went to the Medical Valley?" Some disciples speculated.


    "Impossible, the wastes in the medical valley can make the first elder angry? The first elder is not allowed to shoot people to death with one palm?" Some disciples exaggeratedly said.


    In the past, when the disciples of Yigu were in front of them, how could they not swallow their anger.


    In front of them, they are like this, and they still want to challenge their elders. How is this possible? He felt that the first elder might be angry with the third elder.


    After all, if the third elder had not brought the poison back to the valley, the first elder would not have suffered so much.


    And it''s not just suffering, it''s shameful to suffer too much.


    "I heard that the first elder went to the Medical Valley to discuss the sound-breaking stone space. I heard that the owner of the valley wants to open the sound-breaking stone space." A disciple said mysteriously.


    "seriously?"


    The other disciples were shocked. They came to Poison Valley a little late. They had only heard of the Sound-breaking Stone Space, but had never seen or entered it.


    Now they just heard about the sound-breaking stone space, can they not be surprised.


    Of course, more than surprise, I hope that the sound-breaking stone space will be opened this time, and they will be lucky enough to enter. If they can enter, it will be great.


    "Of course it''s true. I heard from the disciples around Master Shaogu. I heard that Master Shaogu is about to get married soon."


    The disciple lowered his voice and explained.


    "I heard that the opening of the sound-breaking stone space this time is because of the marriage of Miss Yu, who was exchanged with our master."


    "No way?"


    The disciples didn''t believe it, they thought it was definitely fake.


    "The sound-breaking stone space has not been opened all these years. Why is it going to be opened at this time? Does Medical Valley have a reason to enter the sound-breaking stone space?"


    "That''s right, you can''t even give up your own daughter, is this Yu Guzhu crazy?"


    Even Dugu''s own disciples felt that Yu Xiang''s engagement with their Shaogu master was not a wise move, not to mention Yuluo. Could it be that he is stupid?


    "Shh!"


    As soon as the disciple''s words came out, he immediately attracted the murderous eyes of other disciples, who stared at him closely.


    "Don''t you want your life? You dare to say this, so you won''t be afraid of being heard by the Master Shaogu!"


    If Master Shaogu were to know that these disciples felt that Master Shaogu was not worthy of the eldest lady of the Medical Valley, would they still have their lives left? Don''t they have to be solved by the master of Shaogu?


    They are still young, they don''t want to die, they want to survive in the poisonous valley.


    "I''m not too surprised."


    The disciple who spoke shyly opened his mouth, raised his hand and touched his nose.


    He also said what he thought of. He really didn''t think about the consequences of what he said. Moreover, there were already quite a few women around their Shaogu master. Although there was no young lady, but...

 Chapter 1887： How hard are the bones!

    He felt that whether this young lady married or not, it had nothing to do with the Shaogu master.


    "You said, if the sound-breaking stone space is really opened, will we have a chance to enter?" He asked again.


    "What beautiful things are you thinking of?"


    Several other disciples sneered and looked at him.


    They are only the lowest-ranking disciples in the Poison Valley. All they do is sweep and take care of the yard. How could they possibly have the opportunity to enter the sound-breaking stone space?


    They estimated that they couldn''t even see how the sound-breaking stone space was opened.


    "Stop dreaming, do your work, and then you will have food to eat." One of the disciples waved at them, then took the lead to sweep the floor with a broom.


    When the others saw this, they also dispersed, each doing their own work.


    The first elder went to Liao Guzhu''s study with a gloomy face. There, Liao Guzhu was waiting for him. In the study, in addition to Liao Guzhu, there were Liao Xun and the second elder.


    Seeing that the Great Elder came back, Guzhu Liao looked at him with deep eyes and opened his mouth.


    "How is it going? Has it been settled?"


    "This Yu Rong is really annoying."


    The Great Elder sat on the chair beside him and exhaled heavily.


    "Yu Rong? You didn''t see Yu Luo?" Liao Guzhu frowned and asked him.


    The chief elder of the Poison Valley went over in person, but that old man Yu Luo didn''t come out, did he just send his son out to receive him?


    This is simply beating their poisonous valley in the face, outrageous!


    "I didn''t even see Yu Luo''s shadow, only Yu Rong." The Great Elder took a deep breath again and opened his mouth.


    "The people of this medical valley are getting more and more arrogant because of the two adults on their valley. How could they dare to neglect us like this before?"


    "Damn it!"


    Liao Guzhu secretly cursed, and he felt more and more that his previous thoughts were correct.


    This time, while the two adults entered the sound-breaking stone space, they directly destroyed the medical valley, leaving only Yu Xiang alone.


    "What did Yu Rong say?" he asked.


    "That little beast is really irritating, and he actually bargained with the elder, saying that the two grains will each have half the quota. It''s really beautiful for him!"


    The Great Elder is so angry, he looked at Master Liao Gu and said with hatred.


    "He dares!"


    When Master Liao heard this, he was also angry.


    There are many treasures in the sound-breaking stone space. Naturally, he will not give the people in the medical valley a chance to get more, and let the medical valley have the opportunity to surpass their poison valley.


    "Elder, have you talked about marriage? When is Yigu going to let Yu Xiang marry me?"


    Liao Xun, however, no matter how many people enter the Duanyin Stone space and the two valleys, he just wants to marry Yuxiang and then bring people to Poison Valley. Didn''t that woman always agree to marry him.


    When he entered the Poison Valley, he wanted to see how hard Yu Xiang''s bones were!


    "Dear..."


    The Great Elder''s eyes flashed, but he did not speak, but looked at Liao Guzhu.


    "Guzhu, what we thought was that the sooner we opened the sound-breaking stone space, the better. Therefore, I didn''t mention the marriage between Shaoguzhu and Yuxiang to Yu Rong."


    "What? I didn''t mention it, what do you eat, First Elder, can''t you handle such a trivial matter?" Liao Xun became anxious when he heard it.


    After getting anxious, he began to speak out of his mind, and the unpleasant words directly pressed the Great Elder.


    Although the elder of Poison Valley is under the master of Shaogu, the first elder is the elder of Poison Valley, and also the elder of Liao Xun, don''t you want to lose face?

 Chapter 1888： Forget it

    In front of the second elder, when Master Shaogu said that, it was no wonder that his face was good, and it turned black immediately.


    "Xun''er, don''t be rude to the Great Elder."


    Liao Guzhu naturally noticed the ugly face of the elder, and immediately reprimanded his son.


    "Father, it was the Great Elder that didn''t mess things up, and I didn''t..."


    "To shut up!"


    Liao Xun wanted to retort, but was stopped by the gloomy-faced Liao Guzhu.


    "It was Lord Bengu who explained to the Great Elder, there is no need to mention the marriage. Do you have any opinion on Lord Bengu?" He asked coldly.


    "This... Xun''er dare not."


    When Liao Xun was questioned, his mind finally became clearer, and he lowered his head and did not dare to speak back.


    "Marriage must be mentioned again, anyway, Yigu doesn''t have much time."


    Liao Gu saw that he stopped talking, so he continued to look at the elder, thinking about the number of people who entered the sound-breaking stone space.


    "Elder, that is, Yigu wants half of the disciples to enter the Duanyingu space, so let''s just follow them."


    "Valley Master, how is this possible?"


    When the first elder heard it, he was in a hurry. To let so many medical valley disciples enter the sound-breaking stone space, wouldn''t it be cheaper for them.


    He still wanted to say something, but saw Guzhu Liao raised his hand and stopped him.


    "Even if they want to go in, then let''s go. The owner of this valley wants to see. In the sound-breaking stone space, there are a few tombstones that can be erected for the disciples of the medical valley!"


    Master Liao Gu said gloomily.


    The Great Elder was taken aback for a moment, and he immediately understood what the Valley Master meant.


    "Gu Master, I understand, I will arrange the list of the disciples who will enter the Sound-breaking Stone Space the day after tomorrow."


    He also wanted to understand that the more medical valley disciples entered the sound-breaking stone space, the easier it would be for the outside valley master to deal with the medical valley, and in the sound-breaking stone space, he could completely let the disciples make secret moves.


    Bing is not tired of cheating. Since the people from Yigu want to court death so much, he can''t say anything.


    "I''m going to notify Yu Rong."


    "Very well, you can go."


    Guzhu Liao waved at him.


    "Father, what about my marriage with Yu Xiang, is that enough?" After the first elder left, Liao Xun looked at his father and asked anxiously.


    "What are you in a hurry for?"


    Liao Guzhu looked at his son calmly, not in a hurry at all.


    "It should be yours. No matter what, you can''t run away. Just wait, Second Elder, please keep an eye on the medical valley for the past few days."


    "Yes, Valley Master."


    The second elder responded, and he also understood that the owner of the valley wanted to completely attack the medical valley.


    For this action, he expressed his approval with both hands. He couldn''t get used to this medical valley for a long time. If it was not destroyed, he was in a bad mood every day.


    ¡­


    "This Liao Fusheng has a really good calculus?"


    In the room, An Jiuyue held her little Nuonuo in her arms and looked up at Qian Jiyun who was sitting beside her.


    Both of them knew the arrangement of Liao Fusheng and others in the Poison Valley study through the souls in their own space. If she didn''t know that it was arranged by them, she would really want to applaud Liao Fusheng.


    "Ji Yun, you said, if we really entered the sound-breaking stone space, wouldn''t the Medical Valley really be destroyed?"


    "Yigu''s strength is not that weak." Qian Jiyun thought about it and said.


    Although he has not been here for a few days, the overall strength of this Medical Valley is still there, and it is not inferior to that of the Poison Valley.


    It''s just that medicine and poison are always different.

 Chapter 1889： what are you going to do

    "Don''t be angry, wait until you get the sound-breaking stone, and then settle the account with the people in Poison Valley." He said.


    "I''m not angry."


    An Jiuyue shrugged and looked down at her milk doll with a smile.


    "I just think, this Liao Fusheng''s calculations are a bit too much, why doesn''t he think about it, does he have the ability to wipe out all the medical valley?"


    If he really had that strength, after so many years, he wouldn''t have accomplished nothing. He would have kept the Medicine Valley by his side of the Poison Valley, without even moving the ground.


    "The day after tomorrow, right? Let''s meet this Liao Gu owner again the day after tomorrow."


    ¡­


    The third day, morning.


    On a large altar between Poison Valley and Medicine Valley, all the disciples have assembled.


    And Liao Fusheng and Yu Luo were also present, followed by Liao Xun and Yu Rong, as well as the elders of Lianggu.


    "Master Yu Gu, why is there only Mrs. Qian and Young Master Qian?"


    As far as Liao Fusheng''s eyes could see, it was An Jiuyue and Xie Qi who followed her. As for the thousand son who poisoned the third elder and almost killed his entire poisonous valley, he still hadn''t seen it.


    "Young Master Qian will be here soon, let''s get the sound-breaking stone first, Young Master Qian should be here soon." Yu Luo spoke to him with a very calm expression on his face.


    Just kidding, his son looks so similar to him, if Liao Fusheng sees it, can the Duan Yin Shi still be invited out?


    "Coming soon?"


    Guzhu Liao frowned, a little puzzled in his heart.


    Aren''t they going to enter the sound-breaking stone space? Why is there no one at this time?


    "Yeah, when I came here just now, Young Master Qian found a cloak that he had forgotten in the room. It was Madam Qian''s favorite cloak, so he went to pick it up himself. You don''t know, Young Master Qian compares Madam Qian to you. Eyeballs are even more important."


    Yu Luo casually told a lie, since Guzhu Liao wouldn''t know the truth anyway.


    No, he will find out after a while, but he doesn''t know, will Liao Fusheng be directly angry when he finds out the truth.


    "Oh, this feeling is really good."


    Liao Fusheng laughed awkwardly and opened his mouth.


    He has always disdainful of relationships. To him, women are no different from clothes. He thinks they are not fresh or look good, so he just changes them.


    Of course, he wouldn''t question the relationship between Qian Jiyun and his wife, and he didn''t want to court death.


    "Then let''s get the sound-stopping stone first."


    He didn''t think there was anything wrong, he took the initiative.


    "Um."


    Yu Luo just responded lightly.


    The two of them cooperated, and at the same time released two original soul powers, in the mid-air diagonally above them.


    As the two original soul powers gathered more and more, the light also became larger, and then, in the surprised eyes of the disciples, the two original soul powers combined into one magic power.


    A black force erupted from the center of the white light group, successfully swallowed all the white light, and then slowly evolved into a colorful stone.


    Everyone only heard a burst of music, which came from the colorful stones.


    "The High Priest!"


    Yu Luo gritted her teeth and called out to An Jiuyue.


    An Jiuyue didn''t know when she got a whip in her hand, and before everyone expected it, she directly wrapped the colorful stone.


    Liao Fusheng was dazzled when he saw that the colorful stone had fallen into An Jiuyue''s hands.


    "You... what are you going to do?"


    No matter how he thought about it, he couldn''t imagine that they didn''t want to enter the sound-breaking stone space, but wanted to capture the sound-breaking stone. Thinking of this possibility, his face suddenly turned pale.

 Chapter 1890： But please ask for help

    "Yu Luo, you are planning on this Valley Master!"


    He clenched his teeth and stared at Yu Luo fiercely, wishing he could tear off a piece of flesh from his body.


    "Dare to count on the owner of the valley, the owner of the valley will kill you!"


    He didn''t have to think about it. He was used to doing evil things on weekdays. All he could think of was killing the person in front of him. The long sword in his hand was directly drawn, and he stabbed it towards Yu Luo''s chest.


    When his long sword was about to stab Yu Luo, a powerful threat directly suppressed him.


    He couldn''t even resist, the long sword in his hand fell to the ground, and he heard a ''bang'', and then he saw a figure, falling from the sky and beside Yu Luo.


    "you¡­"


    Looking at the young man in front of him who looked like Yu Luo, he instinctively thought it was Yu Rong.


    But the Yu Rong he knew didn''t look like this. This person was obviously not Yu Rong, but another person.


    "Who are you from Yu Luo?"


    "Jiuyue, put away the sound-breaking stone."


    Qian Jiyun ignored him first, but looked at An Jiuyue.


    First, make sure that the sound-breaking stone will not be taken away again. Although Liao Fusheng and the others do not have the ability, it does not mean that there is no such possibility. What they need is foolproof.


    "Okay."


    An Jiuyue responded in a very good mood.


    As long as the sound-breaking stone is in her hands, everything will be over. If you want to take it away from her hands, is that possible?


    She flipped her hand directly, and the sound-breaking stone was put into the space.


    "You...you..."


    Liao Fu looked at the people in front of him angrily. If he didn''t understand at this time, then he was a fool.


    These two people are basically the same person, and Yu Luo is doing things for them. Why do you want to enter the sound-breaking stone space? It is a lie, they just want to give the sound-breaking stone from his hands. Get away!


    "It''s you! You are the one who poisoned me!"


    When the third elder heard Qian Jiyun''s voice, he also seemed to have been beaten to be able to control Ren Du''s second meridian, and stood up and pointed at Qian Jiyun.


    He will never forget this voice until he dies. Isn''t it the voice of the man who killed so many Poison Valley disciples outside the Poison Valley before and forced his followers to put a lot of poison in his mouth.


    "Who are you and why do you look so similar to Yu Luo?" he asked loudly.


    Qian Jiyun ignored him, but threw it with one hand. Liao Fusheng, who was originally under his control, was thrown out like a kite with a broken string.


    "Valley Master!"


    The first elder and the second elder flew over and almost caught Liao Fusheng, so as not to be too embarrassed in front of the disciples.


    However, now that the Duanyin Stone has been robbed, Dugu''s face has long been lost, and no one will care whether Liao Fusheng will be smashed into a dog and gnawed at the mud.


    "Who are you guys, and why are you helping Yigu to suppress the sound-breaking stone of my Poison Valley?"


    Liao Xun was still standing not far from Qianjiyun. Seeing that his father suffered a loss in his hands, he took a few steps back to check his safety before questioning loudly.


    "Yu Luo, Yu Rong, you are so despicable. If you can''t fight our poison valley, you will invite foreign aid. Do you think that if you invite foreign aid to deal with us, you will win?


    Do you dare to think about it, why would they help you? They simply wanted to take the sound-breaking stone by themselves. Now that the sound-breaking stone has been taken away by them, no one will want to enter the sound-breaking stone space in the future!


    If the people of Wulong Mountain were to blame, don''t try to get any benefit from your medical valley! "

 Chapter 1891： I never meant it

    Roaring at the two Yu Luo.


    That woman took away the sound-breaking stone, and she will definitely not give it back. In the end, after so many years of fighting between the Poison Valley and the Medicine Valley, they were still benefited by other fishermen.


    Just to say that people are angry or not, right?


    He could never have imagined that the people in Yigu couldn''t keep the Duanyin Stone on their own, so they would collude with outsiders!


    "Yigu colluded with outsiders to take the Duanyin Stone. It should be destroyed. Yu Luo, you should wait for the High Priest of Demon Heart to come to you to settle the account."


    Yu Luo: "..."


    He had never seen such a stupid person.


    As the Shaogu owner of Poison Valley, don''t you know that the sound-breaking stone can''t be held by anyone who wants to take it?


    If someone without a specific bloodline wants to hold the Duanyin Stone, they will only have half their lives left if they don''t die, and there is only one person who can hold the Duanyin Stone, apart from Yu and Liao.


    "Who do you think can hold the sound-breaking stone?" He reminded coldly.


    "Uh."


    Liao Xun was choked by this.


    The First Elder and Second Elder of Poison Valley, who wanted to ask questions aloud, were silent.


    Even Liao Guzhu, who was supported by the two, shrank his neck and looked timidly at An Jiuyue who was walking towards the high platform.


    "Because of my own selfishness, I haven''t opened the sound-breaking stone space for more than 20 years. Guzhu Liao is really good." An Jiuyue walked slowly to Liao Fusheng and spoke indifferently.


    "me¡­"


    Liao Fusheng has already guessed An Jiuyue''s identity, how dare he speak.


    Originally, he hoped to pass the responsibility of not opening the sound-breaking stone space for many years to Yu Luo, but now he realizes that it is too late.


    The reason why he didn''t open the sound-breaking stone space was already clear to the people in front of him.


    "Master Liao Gu, I heard that you want to be in-law with Master Yu?"


    She took out a chair from the space, put it down, and sat on it firmly, looking at Liao Fusheng with a smile.


    "I... High... High Priest Ming Cha... I have absolutely no intention of this."


    Liao Fusheng fell to his knees with a ''puff'', and beads of sweat came out on his forehead.


    At this moment, how can he dare to admit that he forced Yigu to marry his daughter? If he breaks the rules established for many years, then he will only have to die.


    He had never seen someone from Wulong Mountain before. He didn''t know what it meant to be afraid. Now that the High Priest of Demon Heart was in front of him, he felt nervous and afraid.


    He was afraid that he would not survive today.


    "No way?"


    An Jiuyue''s eyes turned cold, and she looked at Liao Xun who was shrinking to the side.


    A whip shadow flashed, and Liao Xun was knocked to the ground, crying in pain, and at the same time, there was a blood stain on his face.


    "That''s because I heard something wrong before. It''s not your good son who kept telling Master Yu Shaogu that if you want to open the sound-breaking stone space, you must first marry Yu Xiang into the Poison Valley?"


    "This... no... not..."


    Liao Fusheng glanced at his son secretly, feeling even more frightened.


    "And if my memory is correct, Liao Guzhu also thinks the same way, and wants Yuxiang to live in the Poison Valley without a name and a share, right or not?"


    An Jiuyue continued to ask.


    Yes, the answer is yes.


    But who in the Poison Valley dared to answer this?


    The first elder, the second elder, and the third elder were all silent at the moment.

 Chapter 1892： I cant find any waves

    "My little sister-in-law, you can marry if you want to? Guzhu Liao really likes to think about beautiful things." An Jiuyue asked quietly, holding her chin with one hand.


    "What... what?"


    When Liao Fusheng heard her words, he was stunned.


    What little sister-in-law, what is the relationship between this Demon Heart High Priest and Medical Valley?


    His eyes swept across Yu Rong secretly, and he wondered if the High Priest of Demon Heart had taken a fancy to Yu Rong? I heard that Lord Yu Rong was rescued by the Demon Heart High Priest and the others.


    No, not right.


    There was a little man in his heart who was shaking his head frantically.


    In the previous information, the Demon Heart High Priest has a husband, and that person...


    "You are Yu Luo''s son?!"


    He widened his eyes and stared at Qian Jiyun, who had an eight-point resemblance to Yu Luo, as if he had seen a ghost.


    When Mrs. Yu was pregnant with a child, he knew it. Later, he heard that the child died after birth. Everyone said that, but he knew it. Yu Luo sent the child to Huayan Jue Ding.


    He thought that people who had their backs on Wulong Mountain were sent to Huayan Peak, and it was impossible for them to survive.


    How do you know that this person not only survived, but also married the Demon Heart High Priest? How much virtue has this Yuluo accumulated? How could such a son repay him?


    "No, it''s impossible. How could you be Yu Luo''s son? You just look like him. It''s absolutely impossible. You must have nothing to do with each other. It''s just a coincidence, it''s just a coincidence."


    He didn''t believe it, instinctively didn''t want to believe it.


    "Yu Luo, are you crazy, to tell such a lie in order to cling to the High Priest of Demon Heart? Lies will eventually be exposed, are you not afraid that because of your lies, Yigu will fall into a doomsday? ?"


    He thought Yu Luo was crazy, otherwise, how could he do such a thing?


    But Yu Luo was too lazy to pay attention to Liao Fusheng. Regardless of whether Ji Yun was his son or not, the sound-breaking stone had to be handed over to the High Priest of Demon Heart.


    Liao Fusheng thought that if he just said a few words, he would be able to alienate them, so that the sound-breaking stone would return to his hands? That is impossible.


    "Liao Fusheng, do you think everyone else is you? You will do anything to achieve your goals?"


    "you¡­"


    "Father, there''s no need to tell him this, the sound-breaking stone has been taken away by the high priest, and he can no longer find any waves." Yu Rong stood up.


    He felt that the people in Poison Valley were all lunatics, and there was nothing to say to such a lunatic person.


    "Jiuyue, let''s go."


    Qian Jiyun even ignored the people in Poison Valley and came to An Jiuyue''s side.


    "Um."


    An Jiuyue nodded.


    There was nothing to worry about with the dying person, she got up, put away the chair, and left with Qian Jiyun.


    Yu Luo took Yu Rong, and a group of elders and disciples back to the Medicine Valley, leaving only Liao Fusheng and the others from the Poison Valley.


    "Impossible, impossible, how can the people of Yigu turn over?" Liao Fusheng still couldn''t believe it, he thought that Yigu would only be destroyed in his hands in this life.


    But in the blink of an eye, when he was still doing a little Yuluo, he was able to step on his head.


    Now that Yigu has the support of the Demon Heart High Priest, even if he wants to do anything, it is impossible, he can only watch Yu Luo arrogantly before his eyes.


    and even more¡­

 Chapter 1893： can take your time

    "No, absolutely impossible! Master Ben Gu will never let you achieve your goals!!"


    He seemed to have thought of something, and shouted at the air. After a while, he seemed to make up his mind and laughed sullenly.


    "Father, what should we do now?"


    Liao Xun was also very scared at the moment. They could not be afraid of the Poison Valley, but for the Demon Heart High Priest, they were instinctively unable to resist.


    Now An Jiuyue has followed Yu Luo and the others into the Valley of Medicine. That is to say, they support the Valley of Medicine. Will they still have a foothold in the Valley of Poison in the future?


    Even if there is, it can only be stepped on by the disciples of Yigu.


    "How to do?"


    Liao Fusheng muttered to himself, sneering in his heart.


    "They want to destroy my Poison Valley, don''t even think about it! Let''s go back to the Poison Valley."


    ¡­


    An hour later, An Jiuyue, who was feeding Xiao Nuonuo, suddenly raised her head to look at Qian Jiyun.


    At the same time, Qian Jiyun also looked at her, and the two of them confirmed a message in each other''s eyes at the same time, that is, something happened!


    "Give Nuonuo to me."


    Qian Jiyun carried Xiao Nuonuo, who had just been fed, from her arms and patted his back.


    "I really never thought that Liao Fusheng could be so ruthless!"


    An Jiuyue took a deep breath. She was also shocked by Liao Fusheng''s divine manipulation. How could she have imagined that the first thing Liao Fusheng did when he returned to the Poison Valley was not to get angry, but to call Liao Yu to him and strike with a sword. chopped.


    That''s his biological daughter. Little by little, he grew from a little baby weighing several kilograms to such a big daughter. If he said he would kill him, he would kill him?


    She raised her hand and covered her eyes.


    The news that Weina sent her was that Liao Fusheng had already killed Liao Yu, and it was the type whose entire head was chopped off.


    Even if they wanted to save it, it was impossible.


    As for why Weina didn''t remind her to notify her, who would have thought of such a thing?


    Depressed to such a degree, there is no one left.


    "Huh!"


    She exhaled heavily.


    "But is there any other way?"


    Qian Jiyun asked Jiuyue softly while coaxing Xiao Nuonuo to sleep.


    "Have."


    An Jiuyue nodded.


    Naturally, there is a way, but this method is more troublesome, and she doesn''t want to use it unless it is a last resort.


    "You can change the blood of the sound-breaking stone."


    "Then exchange blood."


    Qian Jiyun spoke immediately. In short, he didn''t want a place like Poison Valley to exist.


    "It''s not as simple as you think."


    An Jiuyue shook her head, showing an ugly smile.


    "To exchange blood for the Duanyin Stone, it must be all at the same time, but the problem is that now the deed owners of Duanyin Blood are not only the Liao family, but also the Yu family.


    And the damage brought to the deed master by the blood exchange is great. "


    Hearing this, the first thing Qian Jiyun thought of was this little baby girl in his arms.


    Although this little guy especially sticks to his wife, he can''t stop him, but it''s his son, who doesn''t feel bad for him? And now, Xiaonaiwazi also has the blood of the Yu family and is connected in one vein.


    "It''s not in a hurry now, you can take your time in two years." He said.


    An Jiuyue was silent for a while.


    It''s not urgent, but the damage caused by the exchange blood is not something that ordinary people can bear.


    "You don''t have to worry about Nuonuo, he has half of my bloodline, no one can bear the pain." She knew what Qian Jiyun was thinking and explained.

 Chapter 1894： If she doesnt die, we will die

    But if the Yu family wants to endure the pain of changing blood, they have to start practicing hard from now on.


    If you don''t cultivate, you don''t need to know whether you will be dead or alive.


    "At the Yu family''s side, I''ll tell them personally." Qian Jiyun said.


    As long as it doesn''t affect his son, everyone else is an adult. What they should bear, they will always bear it.


    They are all adults, don''t they have the ability to bear it? Taking ten thousand steps back, even if you can''t afford it now, what will happen in more than two years?


    ¡­


    On this side, Qian Jiyun went out to look for the Yu family, while on the other side, Liao Xun''s eyes widened as he looked at his own sister, whose head fell in front of his eyes.


    He only felt a chill rising from the soles of his feet, pressing down on his forehead, so cold that he couldn''t even speak.


    After listening to my father''s words before, I happily went to my sister to come over. I thought my father had come up with some good idea and could deal with those people in the medical valley.


    How did he know that he just brought his sister here, and before he could speak, he saw her blood splattered on the spot.


    "Father...Father...you..."


    Intermittent words are not complete. Anyone who sees such a scene will not be able to calm down.


    He even wondered if the next person to be stomped off his head would be himself? That''s his own sister, the daughter that his father loves to the bottom of his heart!


    And just when he was full of fear, he saw Liao Fusheng''s scarlet eyes, already staring at him.


    He instinctively took a step back and distanced himself from his father, thinking that as long as his father made a move, he would just run away, and he should still be able to escape.


    "Xun''er, remember that your sister was killed by the people of Yigu. You must always remember that it was the people of Yigu who killed your sister!" Liao Fusheng was like a lunatic, facing himself The son spoke, his tone was extremely certain.


    "I¡­"


    Liao Xun didn''t know what to say, just opened his mouth.


    He was killed by the people in Yigu. It was obviously his father who killed his sister. His eyes were so real that he was not blind enough to see.


    He wanted to lower his head and look at the blood all over the ground, but he was afraid that Liao Fusheng would take advantage of his distraction and strike at him with a sword, so he didn''t dare to distract him at will.


    "Father, why are you doing this, Yu''er... she''s just a child."


    Yes, how old is Liao Yucai, and he is still a child who has never reached the age of 12. How could his father let him go?


    "What do you know?"


    Liao Fusheng glared at him, his face was not good-looking.


    "If she doesn''t die, we will die, and our entire poisonous valley will be destroyed!"


    "how is this possible?"


    Liao Xun didn''t believe it, if Yigu wanted to attack them, would he spare them because Liao Yu was gone?


    "Father, why do you think so, what does it have to do with Yu''er that Yigu wants to deal with us?"


    He couldn''t figure it out, how could his father do this?


    But it''s useless if he can''t figure it out, because Liao Yu was already dead and his head was beheaded, and even Ann couldn''t go back in peace, she was already dead.


    "Why doesn''t it matter?"


    Liao Fusheng did not agree with his son''s words.


    "How did we calculate the medical valley in the first place, do you think Yu Luo dare not do this? He now has the Demon Heart High Priest as his backing, what else is there that he can''t do?"

 Chapter 1895： destined to fail

    At that time, if Yu Luo forced him to marry Liao Yu to Yu Rong, would he agree or not?


    If they don''t agree, Yu Luo can completely fall into the trap and ask the High Priest of Demon Heart to come forward to deal with them, but if he agrees, the result is still the same. At the end of their poisonous valley, there is no room for them to stand on the Xilin plane.


    "Isn''t that true, father, didn''t the High Priest of Demon Heart also say that the Liao Yu family cannot marry." Liao Xundao.


    Although An Jiuyue didn''t say it clearly, the meaning was obvious enough. She didn''t agree with him marrying Yu Xiang at all, so she wouldn''t agree with Yu Rong marrying his sister.


    "No, even if Yu Luo had that thought, the High Priest of Demon Heart would not let him do this." He shook his head, saying with great certainty.


    But facing his words, Resurrection doesn''t think so.


    Now the High Priest of Demon Heart is like a member of the Yu family. After all, her husband is Yu Luo''s son. Even a high-ranking adult will take a little bit of Yu Luo''s father-in-law''s face, right?


    If Yu Luo begged An Jiuyue to do this, would An Jiuyue not do it?


    "Don''t be afraid of 10,000, just in case, Xun''er, you have to remember that no one is reliable, you can only rely on yourself, now it''s alright, father has removed this scourge, Yu Luo is the idea of ??hitting your sister , can''t do it, unless, he will marry Yu Xiang to Poison Valley."


    Saying that, Liao Fusheng smiled sullenly.


    Liao Xun pursed his lips and said nothing.


    Who said Yu Xiang had to get married, so she couldn''t hire a son-in-law.


    And according to the meaning of his father''s words, the Demon Heart High Priest obeyed Yu Luo so much. If Yu Luo told the High Priest that he wanted Yu Xiang to marry him Liao Xun, the Demon Heart High Priest would also agree?


    He thought so in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say it out, for fear that his father thought it was very possible, and he would chop off his head and neck directly with his sword.


    His sister''s death was enough, he didn''t want to die in a cryptic way.


    "Father is right, Yu Luo has no way to force his father anymore." He echoed Liao Fusheng''s words.


    "Yes, Yu Luo''s idea is doomed to fail."


    Liao Fusheng agreed with his son''s words, nodded vigorously, and then slowly lowered his head to look at his daughter''s body lying in a pool of blood.


    "Xun''er, find a place with good feng shui, and bury your sister. She sacrificed for the existence of Poison Valley. You must not wrong her."


    He explained to Liao Xun.


    "Yes, father, Xun''er understands."


    What can Liao Xun say? He can only answer. He can''t say that his sister died unjustly, right?


    He has seen more Poison Valley disciples who were killed for opposing his father''s words, even the elders. He didn''t want to be that kind of person.


    Moreover, in his opinion, his father is not very old. If he lost his son, he could marry a few more concubines and have a few more.


    "Father, go back to your room to rest first, you can leave it to Xun''er here."


    "Okay, I''ll leave it to you."


    Liao Fusheng nodded in satisfaction, raised his feet to avoid the blood all over the ground, and left.


    After leaving, he glanced at the long sword in his hand with disgust, and threw the sword directly into the pool of blood.


    This scene was also seen by Liao Xun, and his heart was even colder.


    How much my father loved Yu''er in the past, he also saw it in his eyes. Now that people are killed by his own hands, and they are so despised, it is really cold-blooded.

 Chapter 1896： all of a sudden crazy

    He couldn''t help thinking, if there was a reason to kill him at that time, would his father also attack him without hesitation?


    It should be. After all, in the eyes of my father, except for himself, everyone else is dispensable, including him, the master of the Poison Valley, and the son of his father.


    "Yu''er, it''s not that the eldest brother doesn''t feel bad for you, it''s really... If you want to blame it, you can blame Yigu. If it wasn''t for the aggressiveness of Yigu, my father would not have made such a move. There is no way for the eldest brother to stop this."


    He looked down at Liao Yu''s corpse, and after talking a lot, he turned around and called a few confidants outside to gather Liao Yu''s corpse.


    As for how to declare it to the outside world, it is naturally that Liao Yu suffered from a serious illness, and if he couldn''t cure it, he died immediately.


    ¡­


    Died?


    In the medical valley, the news came quickly.


    The dark whistle of the poisonous valley in the medical valley, and there are naturally people arranged by Yuluo to stare at the poisonous valley.


    Almost as soon as Liao Yu''s body was carried out of Liao Fusheng''s study, the news came over. Thinking of the reason that Liao Xun said to the outside world, Yu Rong sneered.


    In their Tanyi Valley, several people died of illness, and it is not easy for disciples to die of illness, not to mention Liao Yu is the eldest lady of Poison Valley.


    Just like that, Kudu Gu still has the face to say that Liao Yu died of illness, which is really speechless.


    "How did you die?" Yu Luo asked his son.


    "The news came that Liao Fusheng''s study was full of bloodstains, and when Liao Yu''s corpse was gathered up, his head and body were separated."


    Yu Rong said.


    "Tsk!"


    Yu Luo tutted lightly, and he no longer knew what to say about Liao Fusheng''s cruelty.


    The daughter that he raised by himself can do it all. However, he will not feel sorry for a child from someone else''s family, not to mention that this child has always caused trouble for Yigu since he was a child.


    "He''s so good, what did he do to his daughter?"


    I don''t understand, did Liao Fusheng go crazy all of a sudden, that he started against Liao Yu?


    "Maybe, it has something to do with big brother and sister-in-law." Yu Rong guessed.


    "What does this have to do with Ji Yun and the high priest?" Yu Luo frowned, Liao Fusheng went crazy, how could he involve his son and daughter-in-law?


    "Liao Fusheng didn''t want Xiang''er to marry his son before, maybe he thought we would follow him and do the same thing?" Yu Rong said.


    Hearing this, Yu Luo was taken aback.


    In fact, he didn''t think about such a method, but he didn''t want his son to marry a wife who hated their medical valley, which would make his son''s life very hard.


    "With the heart of a villain, save the belly of a gentleman." He pouted.


    It just so happened that when he finished saying these words, Qian Jiyun came over, holding his little Nuonuo in his arms.


    "Jiyun, why are you here? Well, I have some news here and I want to tell you." Liao Fusheng killed his own daughter, he felt that he should tell his son.


    It''s also a good way to let Qian Jiyun have a defense, so that he doesn''t end up suffering a secret loss in the hands of Liao Fusheng.


    "I already know the news of Liao Yu''s death."


    Qian Jiyun didn''t talk nonsense, she just opened her mouth and said what Yu Luo wanted to say to him.


    "Uh."


    Yu Luo choked on his words.


    He also just got the news, how does Jiyun know about it? Looking at this style, I knew it earlier than they all knew.


    "How did you know?" he asked instinctively.

 Chapter 1897： who loves to marry

    "You don''t have to worry about how I know about it. I''m just here to tell you. From tomorrow onwards, everyone in the medical valley who has the blood of the Yu family must work hard to cultivate, and they can''t be slack for a day."


    Qian Jiyun didn''t want to discuss the matter of a dead person, but made his intentions clear.


    "Um?"


    Yu Luo didn''t understand.


    They have never left to cultivate, they have worked hard enough.


    "Jiyun, what do you mean?"


    Does the son dislike them for dragging him down? It shouldn''t, they are all ordinary people, and the speed of Jiyun''s cultivation is completely incomparable.


    "Originally, Jiuyue wanted Yu Rong to marry Liao Yu, so that the Liao family could be passed down in the Yu family, but when Liao Yu died, she couldn''t do it this way."


    Qianji Yun said.


    Yu Luo: "..."


    It turns out that what he hadn''t thought about doesn''t mean that others haven''t thought about it either.


    Even the High Priest of Demon Heart wanted to let Rong Er marry Liao Yu, so it was no wonder that Liao Fusheng would attack his own daughter. This would prevent the High Priest of Demon Heart from attacking them.


    "Then now... the person is already dead." He said faintly.


    "So it is implemented according to another method. The blood of the deed owner is exchanged for the sound-breaking stone. In short, it is a deed owner for the sound-breaking stone. This is a big test for people who are not high in cultivation. ."


    Qianjiyun said again.


    Then, he set his eyes on Yu Rong.


    "Your cultivation is okay. If you work hard, you won''t suffer too much when you change blood, but Yuxiang will not be able to."


    "This¡­"


    Yu Luo hesitated for a while before gritting her teeth.


    "From tomorrow onwards, I will let Xiang''er retreat and practice."


    "Brother, when will the blood exchange take place?" Yu Rong asked.


    Maybe my father didn''t know, but when he heard Qian Jiyun talking about his idea of ??marrying Liao Yu, his whole heart came up.


    He secretly rejoiced that Liao Yu was dead. Otherwise, he would have to marry that arrogant and lawless little girl. Even though he was not even close, his eyes would light up when he saw a good-looking man, and he would put some The man took him into the Valley of Poison.


    He knew that every ordinary man who was brought into the Poison Valley by Liao Yu became a corpse one by one when he came out.


    Whoever likes to marry such a woman will marry him, anyway, he is unwilling to marry.


    He would rather suffer a little bit, and from tomorrow onwards, he will urge Xiang''er to practice and let her work hard to improve herself.


    "It''s still early, you have more than two years to prepare." Qian Jiyun said.


    If he changed blood now, not to mention that the Yu family couldn''t do it, even he would not agree. His cultivation base has been lowered. How will he deal with the evil spirits?


    "There are more than two years, so that''s fine."


    Yu Rong let out a heavy sigh and assured Qian Jiyun.


    "Don''t worry, eldest brother, I will definitely urge Xiang''er to practice, and I guarantee that when you come over next time, Xiang''er''s practice will improve by leaps and bounds."


    "Don''t just focus on Yuxiang, you have to work hard too."


    Qian Jiyun raised her hand, patted Yu Rong''s shoulder, and said.


    "Ji Yun, are you... are you leaving?" Yu Luo frowned, naturally reluctant to part with it.


    When the eldest son was taken away, he had just been born and was still in the swaddle. Now we can meet each other, but in a few days, will we be separated again?


    Not to mention him, even his wife can''t stand it.


    "I will leave when I finish dealing with the Poison Valley." Qian Jiyun said.

 Chapter 1898： Isnt the poison already solved?

    Thinking about it again, thinking about the thing Jiuyue mentioned to him before, he said a few more words.


    "Jiuyue will check the pulse of Mrs. Yu in the past few days. Her condition should be cured, and Master Yu won''t have to worry about it."


    "Really?"


    Thinking that his wife''s illness could be cured, Yu Luo''s eyes lit up, and she asked uncertainly.


    "Um."


    Qianjiyun responded.


    In the end, Mrs. Yu''s eyes and illness are mostly because of him, and the hurdle in his heart will not be overcome if he is not cured.


    Of course, if Jiuyue didn''t take the initiative to mention it, he wouldn''t be embarrassed for Jiuyue. He''s been here for many years, and he''s not in a hurry. He can''t delay the real event because of his mother.


    The matter of the evil spirit universe is related to the safety of all planes.


    "You can also talk to Madam Yu and ask her to make some preparations."


    "well."


    Yu Luo responded with a full mouth.


    Ashamed to say, as the owner of the medical valley, he couldn''t even cure his wife''s illness.


    He knew that it was a heart disease, and he had to use heart medicine to treat him, but over the years, he had been taking care of his wife, but it didn''t work at all, and it wasn''t all heart disease.


    Now that the high priest is willing to treat his wife, he is naturally very grateful.


    ¡­


    The next day, An Jiuyue went to Madam Yu''s recuperating yard to take her pulse.


    And Qian Jiyun went to the Poison Valley. According to the time, Liao Fusheng waited and waited. It was time for the poison to break out, and it was time to kill all these people.


    When he came to Poison Valley, Liao Fusheng''s face was not bad, but it was the third elder who first found out that he was poisoned.


    He instructed his disciples to help him to Liao Fusheng''s study, and then asked other elders to inform them of the news so that they could quickly find a solution.


    In the Poison Valley, everyone panicked for a while.


    I used to think that the poison had been resolved, so everyone no longer avoided it. Those who should be walking in a pile should walk in a pile. After hearing that the sound-breaking stone space was about to open, they celebrated in piles and piles.


    How can they know that this poison will recur? If they knew, they would rather hide in the room for the rest of their lives.


    "How could this happen? Isn''t this poison already cured?"


    The second elder looked at the ugly face of the third elder, and patted the table heavily.


    "Thirdest, didn''t you take the antidote for a while that day, that''s why the poison developed?" He guessed that if that was the case, then the third elder would really become the sinner of the Poison Valley.


    "I didn''t. I... As everyone saw that day, my poison has been detoxified, and after the detoxification, I stayed there for a long time."


    The third elder directly shouted that he was wronged. What does it have to do with him? It has something to do with the antidote, right?


    "Gu master, is the antidote you brought true?"


    He began to doubt the antidote that Liao Fusheng brought. If it was in the past, he would never doubt it, but now, the sound-breaking stone has been taken away by the High Priest of Demon Heart.


    And Yigu recognized a son again, and directly captured the people from Wulong Mountain.


    He guessed that the so-called antidote is simply a fake, it can only relieve the poison in their bodies, but in fact, there is no solution at all, and it will still recur.


    And when they heard the words of the third elder, the other elders also turned their attention to their valley master.


    They were also very suspicious that the antidote given by the High Priest of Demon Heart was simply fake.

 Chapter 1899： Stop fighting!

    "What do you mean, do you doubt the owner of this valley?" Liao Fusheng frowned and looked at the elders displeased.


    Even if he is no longer human, he will not joke about the lives of so many people in Poison Valley. This is about the future of Poison Valley. How could he be wrong about this?


    The antidote was given by the High Priest of Demon Heart, and how to use it was also taught by the High Priest of Demon Heart.


    "Gu Master, I am not doubting you, but the High Priest of Demon Heart." The elder said.


    "The High Priest of Demon Heart must have turned to the Medicine Valley early in the morning, and she must have known about the poisoning in advance. We thought that the High Priest of Demon Heart had the mind to pay for our Poison Valley early in the morning, so the antidote she gave, It''s totally fake."


    "Yes, Valley Master, if the antidote is real, how could we become like this?"


    "It must be the Demon Heart High Priest who deliberately teased us. It''s really hateful. How could she do this? Does she have to sacrifice us for those people in Yigu?"


    "It should be revenge for Yigu. After all, over the years, we have stumbled upon Yigu a lot, and killed a lot of people." One of the elders said quietly.


    If it was him, he would also avenge this.


    "Since ancient times, the strong eat the weak, and Yigu is not our opponent, but they are useless. Why does the High Priest of Demon Heart blame us?"


    The third elders don''t think so. The disciples of Yigu are not good at academics, do you still blame them for being too ruthless?


    If the disciples of Yigu have the ability, even if they start, they can''t do anything better than others. In the end, the disciples of Yigu are too useless.


    Now that the High Priest of Demon Heart actually took revenge for the disciples of Yigu, and treated the people of Poison Valley like this, it really hurts their hearts.


    You know, they are also the people who work for Wulong Mountain.


    All of a sudden, everyone started arguing about the Demon Heart High Priest dealing with them for Yigu.


    Some said that they had to apologize to the High Priest of Demon Heart, saying that they were wrong in order to get the real antidote. Others said that it was not their fault, it was because the disciples of Medical Valley were useless and they were bullied by them. to the end.


    "Stop fighting!"


    Liao Fusheng was hurt by their quarrel, and finally roared.


    Just after roaring, his chest started to hurt, as if he was being pressed by a big rock, and he could hardly breathe.


    This poison is really too sinister. It wasn''t so uncomfortable before, but now it makes him feel uncomfortable even sitting and standing.


    "What''s the use of arguing now? With this skill, I can''t come back and see who can cure this poison!" He said with scarlet eyes, looking at the elders.


    Hearing this, all the elders fell silent.


    Detoxification? How is this possible?


    If they could detoxify, they would come here to find the owner of the valley, and they would have prepared the antidote by themselves.


    But the problem is, they can''t solve this poison, what can they do?


    "Gu master, you have to think of a way. If this goes on like this, our poison valley will really be wiped out by the medical valley. Why don''t we send the greetings again, will there be any leftovers?"


    An elder clasped his fists at Liao Fusheng and said.


    Liao Fusheng''s face was so dark that he didn''t know that he was going to find Yu Luo, the High Priest of Demon Heart?


    But the question is, is it still useful to go to them now? Those people are determined to deal with him, and they will know the poisonous valley. The antidote, the Demon Heart High Priest will never hand it over.

 Chapter 1900： Dont come here again!

    "Do you think Bengu Master doesn''t want to? Don''t look at how much he has, so he can let the High Priest of Demon Heart take out the antidote." He said angrily.


    "Gu Master, what do you mean? Why can''t the High Priest of Demon Heart not give the antidote?"


    "Yes, Valley Master, the High Priest of Demon Heart probably just wanted to teach us a lesson. As long as we make corrections sincerely, she will definitely hand over the antidote."


    "It was our fault to deal with Medical Valley before. Seeing that the Xilin side is a world where the strong eat the weak, and Medical Valley has no ability to protect itself, it is no wonder that we killed the killer.


    If the owner of the valley went to talk to the High Priest of Demon Heart, he would say that we would not do anything to Yigu in the future, and let her not have the same knowledge as us. "


    "Ah."


    Liao Fusheng chuckled lightly.


    Why don''t you need common knowledge, does this pyre want him to reason with the High Priest of Demon Heart?


    However, which High Priest of Demon Heart is someone who can reason with them, they are not all cruel, and when they encounter people or things that don''t go their way, they will kill them if they want, and smash them if they want to. Well.


    Now that he is going to negotiate with the High Priest of Demon Heart, he is not going to ask for medicine, but to be killed.


    Naturally, he didn''t want to go, but thinking that he was still young and still had a lot of things to do, he didn''t really think he knew anything about it.


    "Okay, Lord Bengu will go to meet the High Priest of Demon Heart."


    "I''m waiting for the good news of the Valley Master."


    When the elder heard what Liao Fusheng said, he immediately became excited.


    As long as there is an antidote, everything is easy to say, but if there is no antidote, even if it is a life-and-death struggle, they will fight Yigu in one fell swoop.


    ¡­


    Outside the Medical Valley.


    "Stop, don''t come here again!"


    Liao Fusheng came in a hurry with a group of people, wanting to see Yu Guzhu first, and then see An Jiuyue, the devil-hearted high priest.


    How did I know that I didn''t even have a foot on the ground when I heard the stern shouts of the disciple who was guarding the door, causing Liao Fusheng to retract the foot he had just opened.


    He didn''t even know where he had offended the people in Poison Valley. This time, he was not even allowed to enter the door when he came here?


    "Two little brothers, Ben Gu has something important to do, please see you Yu Gu, please let me know."


    Although he was half-dead in his heart, his face didn''t show at all. Instead, he looked in the mirror and wanted to move on.


    "Let you stop, didn''t you hear?"


    When Shougu''s disciple saw that he was not listening, he immediately drew out Heshang''s long sword and pointed it at Liao Fusheng''s chest.


    "I beg you, the owner of the valley, don''t think we don''t know everything. When I look at your faces, are you completely poisoned? A poisoned person wants to enter our medical valley. Do you deliberately want to We are also poisoned with you, right?"


    He has been instructed a long time ago that the people from the Poison Valley must stay far away when they come over. Even if they are forced to contact them, they can no longer contact others. deliver.


    And now, they saw the people from the Poison Valley coming over, each with such a bad face, what if it wasn''t poisoning?


    Hearing the words of Shougu disciple, Liao Fusheng''s already dark complexion was even more capable of dripping ink.


    He guessed right. Everyone in Yigu knew that the poison on their bodies would recur, and Yu Luo had already explained to Shougu''s disciples in advance to keep them away.


    At this moment, he wished he could go forward, drag the two Shougu disciples over, and beat them violently.

 Chapter 1901： 1 am wrong antidote

    But thinking that they were all poisoned, and they had to rely on the High Priest of Demon Heart to give them an antidote, they could only bear the breath, thinking that after the High Priest of Demon Heart left, they would come back to deal with this group of people.


    It''s impossible for the High Priest of Demon Heart to stay in the Xilin plane, so why not leave?


    As long as the poison is cured, he will have time to deal with these disciples of the Medical Valley, and they will not be able to escape one by one.


    "you¡­"


    "You all go back and leave this to the deity."


    Liao Fusheng still wanted to speak, but he heard a familiar voice. Looking up, he saw Qian Jiyun, who had come over at some point, was already standing in front of them.


    Seeing Qian Jiyun, although he had a face very similar to Yu Luo, he was still instinctively apprehensive.


    I was suppressed to the point where it was hard to even breathe, but it wasn''t a lie.


    "Yes, eldest son."


    The disciples of Shougu saw Qian Jiyun approaching, and after responding, they returned to the Medicine Valley, avoiding the people in the Poison Valley who brought their own poisonous bodies.


    "Master Liao Gu is here this time, but what''s the matter?"


    After waiting for the others to leave, Qian Jiyun looked at Liao Fusheng and asked in a light voice.


    Liao Fusheng choked on his words.


    What else could he do when he came over?


    If it wasn''t for the poison in his body, who would come to the Medical Valley to make fun of himself, especially when the Demon Heart High Priest was clearly facing the Medical Valley.


    "Master Yu, this time, Master Bengu came here to ask the High Priest of Demon Heart to give him an antidote. It may have been because the High Priest was too busy and gave the wrong antidote for a while. Unsolved."


    He took a deep breath and had to be small to Qianji Yun, but he was actually very angry.


    What''s so amazing, but it''s just because he is the husband of the Demon Heart High Priest. If he doesn''t have this status, can he still be arrogant?


    In addition, he is not a royal pharmacist, but his cultivation is a little higher.


    "It seems that Guzhu Liao hasn''t seen the current situation clearly yet?" Qian Jiyun sneered and looked at Liao Fusheng sarcastically.


    At this time, he still couldn''t see the reality clearly, and he was still asking him for an antidote, but he really had it.


    "What do you mean? The owner of this valley doesn''t understand what Da Gongzi said." Liao Fusheng raised his head and looked at Qian Jiyun.


    He thought that the news of Liao Yu''s death had already reached the Medical Valley, didn''t he? The disciple who delivered the news, but he personally released it.


    They knew that Liao Yu was dead, so they knew that they couldn''t drive out the Poison Valley and kill him.


    At this time, if he is wise, the High Priest of Demon Heart will give him an antidote and soothe the mood of the Valley Master of the Poison Valley, right?


    But why, looking at Qian Jiyun''s attitude, is still so tough?


    "Master Ben Gu just came to ask the High Priest of Demon Heart to give him the antidote, and he also asked Young Master Yu to inform the High Priest of Demon Heart." He looked at Qian Jiyun with a strong look, trying his best not to show fear.


    In order to survive, he can also work hard.


    "Ah."


    Qianjiyun chuckled lightly.


    "Only you, dare to call yourself the ''Master of the Valley'' in front of this deity? Do you want this deity to report for you? Could it be that your insider doesn''t know the identity of this deity?"


    "I¡­"


    Liao Fusheng opened his mouth and wanted to say what his identity was. Isn''t he the husband of the High Priest of Demon Heart.

 Chapter 1902： were you killed?

    Without this identity, this man is nothing!


    "Even if you don''t know, the deity will tell you now, the deity is the supreme ruler of Hua Yan, the plane traveler, if you still have a trace of blood that belongs to the sound-breaking stone, you are also worthy of standing in the deity''s place. speak in front of you?"


    "what?!"


    Liao Fusheng''s eyes widened instantly.


    The first and second elders who came with him also looked at the man in front of them in disbelief.


    Hua Yan''s top plane traveler, they have only heard of him, but have never seen him. Of course, it is the first time they have met the Demon Heart High Priest, and they only know that it is a woman.


    Now, these two have appeared at the same time, and they are husband and wife!


    "No, it''s impossible, you are talking nonsense, how can a plane traveler and the High Priest of Demon Heart...you...it''s absolutely impossible." Liao Fusheng shook his head, not believing it was true.


    If what Qian Jiyun said is true, then what kind of existence will the Medical Valley he has dealt with over the years?


    The father of the plane traveler, brothers and sisters?


    Then he became a joke. Now that he is dead, he deserves it.


    "You are so arrogant that you say you are a plane traveler, what evidence do you have?"


    There is no evidence. Don''t want him to admit that this person is a plane traveler. This person is nothing but the high priest of Demon Heart.


    "Ah."


    Qian Jiyun was really amused by Liao Fusheng''s naive words.


    Is it because as long as he doesn''t admit it, he is no longer a plane traveler? Where did this self-deceiving idea come from?


    "There''s no need to talk nonsense, Master Liao Gu, when the deity and the lady came, the fate of Poison Valley was already doomed. Your presence here won''t help, please go back."


    "you-"


    Liao Fusheng raised his head and looked at the man in front of him angrily.


    "Why do you? Why do you want to decide the fate of Poison Valley with just one sentence? Even the High Priest of Demon Heart can''t kill us unless she wants the sound-breaking stone space to never be opened."


    It is precisely because he knew that the opening of the sound-breaking stone space would require the blood of the Liao family and the Yu family to be opened at the same time, so after returning to the valley, the first thing he did was to kill his own daughter.


    Now that Liao Yuren is gone, it is impossible for them to beat his previous ideas.


    He didn''t believe it anymore, the Demon Heart High Priest would kill him and destroy his poisonous valley.


    "Do you really think that if you kill Liao Yu, you will be able to live?" Qian Jiyun thought it was ridiculous.


    Since this separate space belongs to Wulong Mountain, as the master of Wulong Mountain, there is always a way to make him continue to exist, right?


    Otherwise, the dignified High Priest of Demon Heart, are there people who are controlled by some planes?


    "What? Liao Yu?"


    The first elder looked at Liao Fusheng in disbelief.


    Yesterday, the eldest Miss Liao Yu passed away suddenly from a serious illness, and he just got a piece of news. Afterwards, because of the poisoning, he didn''t have the heart to pay attention to this matter at all.


    After all, the eldest lady is just the eldest lady, different from the Master Shaogu. They must keep the Master Shaogu unscathed, but whether an eldest lady dies or not has nothing to do with them.


    "Gu master, was the eldest lady killed by you?"


    Thinking that the owner of the valley loved Liao Yu''s daughter so much, he couldn''t figure out the reason why Liao Fusheng could kill Liao Yu in pain?


    "you shut up!"


    Liao Fusheng''s face became worse and worse, and he reprimanded the Great Elder.

 Chapter 1903： no need to exist

    What can he do, doesn''t he feel sorry for his daughter? That is his biological daughter, who has been spoiled by him since childhood.


    But what can be done?


    In the current situation, either Liao Yu died or he and Liao Xun died. Comparing the two, he naturally couldn''t keep Liao Yu anymore.


    Besides, looking at it now, even if Liao Yu died, the people in front of him had no plans to let him go.


    He couldn''t understand, could it be that the High Priest of Demon Heart is really not afraid of the death of the Liao family, and no one will be able to help open the sound-breaking stone space in the future?


    With the help of the Yu family alone, it is impossible to open the sound-breaking stone space.


    "She doesn''t die, we have to die."


    He glanced weakly at Qian Jiyun, lowered his voice and said to the Great Elder.


    The Great Elder was so choked that he could not speak. Looking at Qian Jiyun in front of him, he felt a chill in his heart. I was afraid that this time, he would really not be able to be kind, and the antidote would definitely not be available.


    Knowing this, he must have asked the owner of the valley to leave a little bit for him to study slowly after he got the antidote.


    Although the antidote he obtained before could not completely detoxify it, it must have a suppressive effect. He could develop that medicine first and resist it for a while.


    Now, there is nothing left, and it is even more difficult to get the antidote than to ascend to the sky.


    "Sir, I don''t know what you want us to do to give you the antidote?" He looked at Qian Jiyun with his eyes, trying his best to make himself look less urgent, and he couldn''t describe him in a low voice.


    "Poison Valley, there is no need to exist."


    Qian Jiyun didn''t say much nonsense. After saying this, she turned around and left.


    "Wait, my lord."


    The Great Elder made a noise behind him, trying to stop the person.


    "I know that many people in Poison Valley have done a lot of evil and deserve to die, but some of the disciples are innocent, and they have done nothing wrong.


    I also hope that the lord can give the antidote to those innocent disciples. "


    Behind Qian Jiyun, he shouted loudly, hoping to keep Qian Jiyun.


    But it is clear that Qian Jiyun will not listen to the words of the Great Elder. Xie Qi has already inquired very clearly about the evil things done by Poison Valley, and they are also very clear when they come here.


    If he were to spare the people in Poison Valley, it would be impossible from the beginning.


    "My lord, my lord..."


    When the second elder saw what the first elder said, Qian Jiyun completely ignored it and wanted to catch up.


    But before he could chase Qian Jiyun, he was hit in the chest by a blast of original soul power, and the whole person fell backwards. After several steps, he barely stood firm.


    "He... how can he be so cruel!"


    With so many disciples in Poison Valley, did he say that he would die if he died? It''s all human life!


    Although everyone has done a lot of bad things more or less, but some disciples have just come to Tan Yigu, and they have not participated in the evildoing of Poison Valley at all. Instead, they have been bullied by the disciples in Poison Valley.


    "The disciples of Poison Valley are innocent. They haven''t done anything. Even if they did, it was the Valley Master and our elders who forced them to do it. They had to do it."


    "Elder, you!"


    When Liao Fusheng heard the words of the first elder, he was stunned.


    In his life, he has been the owner of Shaogu since he was born, and now he has become the owner of Poison Valley. No one has ever said that to him.


    Now, the Great Elder actually said in front of him that he was not good?

 Chapter 1904： 1 thing suddenly came to mind

    As the Valley of Poison, it is specialized in making drugs, so is it possible to point at them like the Valley of Medicine to help the world and save people? How can this not make sense?


    Furthermore, the person in front of him is clearly dealing with them because of the medical valley, and it is useless to ask.


    "Let''s go back, but the owner of this valley wants to see, without the blood of our Liao family, whether the sound-breaking stone space can still be opened!" He was a little arrogant, and felt that in the end, the high priest of the devil''s heart would come to him. bowed his head.


    "Gu master, you..."


    The first elder looked at Liao Fusheng with disapproval.


    This is related to the life and death of everyone in the Poison Valley. Couldn''t the owner of the Valley be able to speak softly and beg for mercy from the High Priest of Demon Heart and the plane traveler?


    One more thing is worse than one less thing. Can''t we solve this problem properly and save the lives of all the Poison Valley disciples?


    At this time, what else can he do? Does he think that with their poisonous people, he can still develop an antidote? They''ve all been deeply poisoned, okay?


    "Elder, don''t talk more, otherwise, don''t blame the owner of this valley for being rude!"


    Liao Fusheng didn''t think he was wrong at all, no matter what, now that Liao Yu is dead, he or his son will have to rely on him or his son to open the sound-breaking stone space in the future.


    He didn''t believe that the High Priest of Demon Heart would just watch him die.


    Right now, the man in front of him is just bluffing. When they see the situation clearly, they will give them the antidote, and they only suffer a little bit of sin.


    And these sins, when the High Priest of Demon Heart and the man in front of him are gone, he can completely find them from the people in Yigu.


    At that time, none of them can run.


    "you¡­"


    The Great Elder got a bad breath stuck in his throat.


    In the end, I could only laugh bitterly, there was nothing I could do about the pig teammate Liao Guzhu.


    Is it easy for him to sacrifice his face to find a cure?


    Liao Fusheng didn''t want the antidote, and he didn''t want to stop him. He didn''t want the Poison Valley to cease to exist. Otherwise, he would have no face to go down to see the deceased old valley owner.


    "Sir, please stop!"


    "Elder, do you dare to go against the meaning of the master of this valley?" Liao Fusheng had a dark face, if it weren''t for the poison in his body, he would have wanted to do something to the elder.


    And Qian Jiyun, who had walked far away, couldn''t help but closed her eyes.


    As far as the effort of pulling back is concerned, Liao Fusheng and Liao Xun are the two of them. At this time, they can still think so for granted that Jiuyue will give them the antidote?


    He didn''t turn his head, and a strand of original soul power was thrown directly behind him.


    Liao Fusheng, who originally wanted to be arrogant with the Great Elder, was directly hit and flew further away.


    "Valley Master!"


    The first elder and the second elder were startled at the same time and wanted to help.


    But how can they hold on, they can only watch their Valley Master fall to the ground, howling in pain.


    In the end, they could only leave and go back to the Poison Valley.


    ¡­


    "Why did you come back?"


    When she came out of Madam Yu''s courtyard, she saw Qian Jiyun approaching.


    "Is the Poison Valley done?"


    Not so fast. According to her expectations, Liao Fusheng is not the kind of person who will sit still and wait for death. He will definitely fight back. Even if he is poisoned, he cannot die so quickly.


    "I suddenly thought of something." Qian Jiyun looked at her and said.

 Chapter 1905： Not so clever

    He also met a few people from Liao Fusheng at Yigukou, and only thought that he didn''t attack those people.


    "In your points mall, is it possible that if a heinous person is killed, there will be points?"


    If this is the case, then those people in the Poison Valley are very in line with the point increase requirements of the Points Mall. Is there a disciple there who has never done any evil?


    An Jiuyue: "..."


    Suddenly, I feel that Qian Jiyun is back, it really makes sense.


    Weina has been arguing over the past few days to give her a headache. She feels that she spends her points too fast, faster than running water. She wants her to find a way to earn more points.


    She raised her hand and touched her chin, thinking about how many points would be raised by so many people in Poison Valley?


    "Master, I think the male master''s proposal is a good one."


    In the space, Wei Na also agrees with Qian Jiyun''s idea very much, how much, not only can he clean up those who do evil things, but also can increase a wave of points.


    "I think that''s fine."


    An Jiuyue nodded, since he said so, then she should go to Poison Valley for a trip.


    But before that, there is still something to do.


    "I have already pointed the pulse for Mrs. Yu. She is physically weak after giving birth, and after years of stagnation, the evil disease has entered her body. Of course, there is also a relationship with the poisonous valley. Mrs. Yu also has a slight poisoning. sign."


    "Poisoned?"


    Qian Jiyun raised his eyebrows.


    He really didn''t know much about poison, but Jiuyue didn''t see it before. Could it be that Poison Valley still has such a powerful poison?


    "before you¡­"


    "I really didn''t see it before, even if it was Micro Nano, I couldn''t detect it." An Jiuyue admitted generously.


    "The main reason is that the poison that Mrs. Yu was poisoned was extremely cunning. After the poisoning, it would be attached to the bloodline of a person, not to mention the naked eye, even if the veins were detected, it would not be detectable.


    But this poison has some characteristics, and it will only occur at certain times of the day.


    I also saw Mrs. Yu''s symptoms of poisoning when she was drinking tea, and then I was sure that she was really poisoned, otherwise, I really couldn''t find it. "


    "So, that poison only collides with tea." Qian Jiyun asked.


    "It''s not tea, it''s roses."


    An Jiuyue opened her mouth and explained.


    She later asked the maid next to Mrs. Yu, only to find out that Mrs. Yu usually likes to drink rose tea.


    Because of Mrs. Yu''s hobby, the owner of the valley also opened a rose garden in the middle of the valley, which was specially used to grow roses, and picked fresh rose petals every day to make rose tea for Mrs. Yu to drink.


    Moreover, the water used to make rose tea is also dew collected from the rose garden.


    In this way, the poison on Mrs. Yu''s body is aggravated even more, making her body weaker and weaker.


    But this poison has a characteristic, that is, it won''t happen when there is no rose scent, and Mrs. Yu only drinks a pot of rose tea every day after dinner, so no one can find it.


    Today, also because she is the High Priest of Demon Heart, Mrs. Yu felt that the rose tea she drank was a bit special, so a maid came to drink it for her, and Mrs. Yu herself also drank some.


    Only then did she notice the difference.


    "This method of poisoning is not so clever."


    She gave Qian Jiyun a good explanation, and finally sighed with emotion.


    Knowing that the poisons of these various planes are all kinds of strange, but being able to develop poisons to such a level, it seems that this poisonous valley is not without background.

 Chapter 1906： Is it so easy to understand?

    It''s just this kind of background, don''t worry, I don''t know how many people have been killed. If we don''t solve it, I''m sorry for those people who were killed by Poison Valley.


    "Is there a solution?"


    Qian Jiyun asked, as long as you can find out what kind of poison you have been poisoned, that''s fine.


    "There is a solution, but I don''t have some herbs in my hand. I just happened to be going to the Poison Valley to see it, there should be." An Jiuyue said.


    There is no reason for the poison developed by Poison Valley. She has to go to Poison Valley to obtain the natural antidote.


    "Is it over now?" he asked.


    "Um."


    An Jiuyue nodded.


    It''s a lot of dreams, so let''s go and get the herbs now.


    Liao Fusheng, that old thing, can even handle his own daughter, not to mention a few herbs. Maybe when he thinks of it, he will destroy it?


    It''s not that they can''t find it outside, but now that they don''t have the time, it takes them a lot of time to find the key to the separate space.


    "We''ll go now." Qian Jiyun took her and left.


    Xie Qi watched the two leave and touched his nose.


    He couldn''t understand the owner of the poison valley. Why did he have to put the people of the medicine valley to death?


    Obviously, the two valleys are complementary to each other, so why do you have to live and die? Could it be that all the people in the medical valley are dead, what is the benefit to him? Everyone is fine, okay?


    Do you have to get yourself to the point where you can''t even die?


    What a sin!


    ¡­


    For Qian Jiyun and the two to enter the Poison Valley silently, it was very simple.


    When they entered the Poison Valley, the first elder was walking out of Liao Fusheng''s study together with the second elder. Looking from behind them, they could see that the study was smashed to pieces by Liao Fusheng, the valley owner. What''s up.


    Liao Fusheng was very angry. He felt that the Demon Heart High Priest did not give him face, but he didn''t dare to fight with the Demon Heart High Priest after all, so he could only take his anger out on his own people.


    It was unfortunate that the two elders were implicated innocently.


    When they came out of the study, they looked at each other and sighed.


    "Second brother, if there is nothing else, go sit in my yard?" The first elder asked the second elder.


    "Alright."


    The second elder nodded, and he happened to have something to say to the first elder.


    So, the two of them went to the Great Elder''s courtyard together. At this time, they were no longer in the mood to drink some tea or eat snacks. Instead, they waved their disciples away and sat down in the courtyard.


    "What do you think about this poison?" The first elder asked the second elder bluntly.


    When the second elder heard the words, he sighed heavily.


    "Can you have any ideas? If you know what kind of poison it is, you will be able to develop an antidote long ago, so why go to the Medical Valley to find a cure?" He shook his head.


    Just now, the owner of the valley kept saying that these elders were useless and could not even develop an antidote.


    But he didn''t even think about it, who did this poison? It was the High Priest of Demon Heart, the ruler of Wulong Mountain. How could her poison be so easy to solve?


    In other words, if this poison is easy to cure, wouldn''t the Demon Heart High Priest be charged a second time, a third time?


    Next time, they didn''t have such a good chance and didn''t die right away.


    "It''s impossible to develop the antidote by yourself as the Valley Master said. We still have to find a way to find the antidote from the High Priest of Demon Heart." He said honestly.

 Chapter 1907： how hard

    "I think so too."


    The first elder nodded, feeling that he was very concerned about what he said.


    But no matter what they say, it is useless. If the owner of the valley does not agree, what can they do?


    At this moment, Liao Fusheng obviously felt that he was indispensable to the High Priest of Demon Heart, so he still felt that he could raise his identity a bit.


    "It''s a pity that the owner of the valley is unwilling to bow his head. I don''t even understand. What is he trying to do? Could it be that he pointed to the high priest of Demon Heart and bowed his head to him?"


    "Ah."


    The second elder sneered.


    "Perhaps the owner of the valley really thinks that way. If the eldest lady is really killed by the owner of the valley..."


    Before, the owner of the valley had the idea of ??letting the owner of the valley marry the eldest lady of Yigu. Now he kills the eldest lady, just to prevent the doctor from doing the same.


    "So, Gu Master thinks that the eldest miss is gone. If you want to open the sound-breaking stone space, you must rely on him or the Shaogu Master?" The elder also sneered again and again.


    Not to mention that the sound-breaking stone space was originally owned by Wulong Mountain, and it was in the hands of the Demon Heart High Priest. Who did she want to give the sound-breaking stone to? Could it be that there is no way to change the blood of the deed master?


    Not to mention, Master Shaogu.


    Is it possible that the owner of the valley does not understand his son? If it is a matter of life and death, Lord Shaogu can abandon everyone except himself.


    All of their elders are not clear about this, but that person is the Shaogu master after all, and they can''t say anything.


    "No, we can''t just sit still like this, we have to ask the High Priest of Demon Heart to give us the antidote." He patted the table hard, but he didn''t have much strength.


    Because of the poisoning, his hand strength was not as strong as before.


    "We can''t even see the face of the Demon Heart High Priest now, let alone..." The second elder paused and looked at the first elder in embarrassment.


    What''s more, the Demon Heart High Priest is obviously standing on the side of the Medicine Valley, and listening to the Demon Heart High Priest''s words, it seems that he is very angry at their poison valley killing people.


    In such a situation, he felt that the High Priest of Demon Heart deliberately flattened their poisonous valley so as to pave the way for the medical valley.


    "I don''t know what to do either. The poison I''ve been poisoned now is stronger than before, and it''s more complicated. I can still sense this."


    There is poison in his body. Compared with before, these are obviously more violent and deadly.


    "Well, Great Elder, I''m going to develop an antidote and see if it can be developed. You continue to pay attention to the medical valley''s situation. If you have the opportunity to meet the Demon Heart High Priest, you must ask for an antidote."


    he suggested.


    "Row."


    The Great Elder responded, and there was no other way.


    If he could, he really wanted to beat the owner of the valley, and then knocked on the brain of the owner to see what was inside.


    It''s just that Yu Luo, who was with Yigu before, was just tough. They are not the opponents of the Valley Master, and they are only bullied.


    How hard does this make them, obviously they can''t even compare with a finger.


    "I''m going to talk to the owner of the valley, I can''t let him do anything more willful."


    The hope of the entire Poison Valley is pinned on the owner of the Valley, and only if he personally leads someone to see the High Priest of Demon Heart, will he have the chance to receive the antidote.

 Chapter 1908： People are different

    "Second child, this poison is not easy to cure, even if we develop an antidote to temporarily suppress it, it will work." He explained again.


    "I understand."


    The second elder nodded, he was not so self-aware yet.


    He estimated that the real antidote could not be developed, so he could only think of a way to see if he could suppress the onset of toxicity.


    "Hey, I really don''t know what the owner of the valley thinks." He sighed lightly, feeling that Liao Fusheng''s brain was caught in the door, so he was still fighting at this juncture.


    ¡­


    "There are so many poisonous weeds here."


    Different from the plain-colored herb garden in Medical Valley, the herb garden here in Poison Valley has too many bright colors.


    The colorful poisonous weeds all over the ground seemed to be emitting poisonous gas, and they were about to be fumigated. The rows of trees on the side were also bearing colorful fruits, all of which were used to make poison.


    There are so many poisonous weeds here that even An Jiuyue couldn''t help but be amazed.


    "What kinds of poisonous weeds do I need, I''ll pick them." Qian Jiyun glanced at the whole sea of ??poisonous weeds and asked.


    "do not."


    An Jiuyue was afraid that after he finished speaking, she would just dodge over, and hurriedly stopped him.


    "I''ll come by myself. There are some poisonous weeds here. You can''t pick them casually. They live in symbiosis with poisonous insects. If you''re not careful, you''ll be bitten."


    Moreover, she didn''t just want to pick up some medicinal herbs to detoxify Mrs. Yu, but wanted to do something bigger.


    "Weina, how many pieces of medicinal material are there?" she asked Weina.


    "There are still three pieces of medicine. If you organize it again, you can squeeze out two pieces, which is five pieces of land." Weina looked at the place where the medicinal materials were planted in the space, and made a rough calculation, said.


    Of course, he knew that most of the things the master saw were poisonous weeds, and he had already made a plan in his heart to put these five plots together, and not to mix them with other herbs.


    "Then you sort it out, we''ll move the herbs later." An Jiuyue said.


    In the hands of people like Liao Fusheng, these herbs will only become weapons for murder, but in her hands, they can save a lot of people.


    People are different.


    "it is good."


    Wei Na responded and began to organize the medicine field.


    His speed is very fast, five medicinal fields will be sorted out, and they are still in the same place, which is very convenient to plant.


    After a while, Qian Jiyun saw that his wife took other people''s medicine field as her own, and moved the medicine into the space. It was a thrill.


    He just smiled dotingly, didn''t say anything, but stood by her.


    Suddenly, his eyes darkened, his eyes moved, and he turned to look at the person who came from a distance. He still knew this person, he was the second elder of Poison Valley who he had just met not long ago.


    The second elder just came over, and before he got close, he saw someone picking herbs, and he was galloping at his feet.


    When he saw who was collecting the medicine, the corners of his mouth began to twitch.


    "I''ve seen adults."


    For Qian Jiyun, no matter whether he is Hua Yan''s top plane traveler, he is revered and feared.


    After all, in terms of strength, the elders of them together are not his ability to deal with, not to mention that this man is still so young, if this is their age...


    The strength is unimaginable.


    Also because of his strength, he believed that the person in front of him was a plane traveler.


    "Is something wrong?"


    Qian Jiyun just raised her eyebrows lightly and asked.

 Chapter 1909： It is indeed a wrongful death

    "No, it''s fine."


    The second elder quickly shook his head, how dare he say something is wrong.


    Even if he came here just to collect medicine and develop antidote, he wouldn''t dare to say it at the moment, it''s not that he wasn''t afraid of death.


    "For the medicinal materials in the Poison Valley, you and the High Priest of Demon Heart can dig as much as you want."


    Everyone is already digging, and it''s useless if he says no, isn''t it? It''s better to be a good friend and give the two adults a face, so that you can leave a good impression in their hearts.


    Perhaps this way, it would be easier to find the medicine.


    Qian Jiyun ignored him, but focused her attention on her wife again, watching her collect medicine.


    On the side, the second elder swallowed a mouthful of saliva, not daring to take a breath.


    In the past, he was the one who followed Lord Shaogu the most, and he didn''t expect that he could get the antidote, but there were so many disciples in the Poison Valley, and many of them were forced to kill people, and it wasn''t because he wanted to go out to harm others.


    "That...sir, can the villain have a few words with the adults? Just a few words."


    He took a deep breath, gathered up his courage, and opened his mouth to Qian Jiyun, knowing that the opportunity must not be missed, and this sentence is not for nothing.


    "Say."


    Qian Jiyun saw that the two elders were still able to speak, so she didn''t give up her face at all.


    After all, it''s not Liao Fusheng, not Liao, and looking at the face of the second elder, he doesn''t look like a bloodthirsty person, and there shouldn''t be many lives in his hands.


    Hearing his words, the second elder felt excited and almost jumped up.


    He made up his mind and tried his best to suppress the excitement in his heart.


    "My lord, the villain knows that you heard the rumors about Poison Valley outside and thought that the disciples of Poison Valley had killed too many people, so you wanted to destroy Poison Valley."


    "Is not it?"


    Qian Jiyun asked him back, how many sect disciples were killed by the disciples of Poison Valley outside, how many poisons were produced by refining the medicine, and how many people were killed, can you still count them?


    "No, no, the villain didn''t say that what the disciples of Poison Valley were doing outside was fake." The second elder quickly shook his head and waved his hand.


    Poison Valley is spread so viciously from outside, and it is not out of nothing. Under the leadership of Liao Gu, the disciples of Poison Valley have indeed become more and more arrogant. If there is a little bit of dissatisfaction, they use poison to kill people. This is not a one-off or two. times.


    "But my lord, not every disciple of Poison Valley is like this. There are also many disciples of Poison Valley, and they are very kind-hearted. Many of them are not unforgivable, but they can still reform themselves.


    The villain will not save you and give the villain an antidote, but only save the lives of those innocent disciples that you can leave behind. They... they are all implicated by us and the owner of the valley. "


    He is sincere. There are thousands of disciples of Poison Valley. If they all die, some of them are indeed wronged.


    If he can be saved, then he is dead, and that''s fine.


    "I also ask you and the high priest to give them a way to live, let them join the Valley of Medicine, or send them away. Even the villain can let them take medicine and forget all the memories of the Valley of Poison. That''s okay."


    Hearing the second elder''s words, Qian Jiyun''s eyes flashed.


    In his opinion, these words are all nonsense, but he has to say that there is one sentence that is right, some disciples of Poison Valley, if they truly repent, they can also join Medical Valley.


    Yigu has always only refined medicinal herbs to cure diseases and save people, and planted medicinal materials. In fact, they don''t know much about poison.

 Chapter 1910： Medical Valley, too weak

    If some disciples of the Poison Valley can enter the Medicine Valley, then the poison and the doctor will be able to understand each other, which is a good thing, isn''t it?


    "Sir, look..."


    Seeing that Qian Jiyun didn''t speak for a long time, the second elder didn''t even react at all, and was about to despair.


    In the end, he could only swallow in fear.


    "You can see who is willing to reform and report to the deity."


    The second elder''s eyes lit up, and he was so happy when he heard this.


    There is still salvation, there is still salvation for the disciples of Poison Valley. No, Master Plane Traveler has already let go. In this way, the disciples of Poison Valley will not die.


    "Yes, yes, sir, the villain will go to the statistics."


    "Wait a minute."


    Seeing that the second elder responded excitedly and was about to leave, he called out the person.


    "Sir, what other orders do you have?"


    The second elder quickly turned around and asked him respectfully.


    "Liao Guzhu and Liao Shaogu''s confidants don''t have to bring either of them. If the deity finds out, neither of them will want to live!" Qian Jiyun warned.


    "Yes, sir."


    The second elder felt a little colder, but he could understand it clearly.


    In Poison Valley, the ones who do the most evil belong to the owner of the valley and the owner of the young valley, and as their confidants, they naturally have to take the lead. The bottom confidant can do it all for them.


    He used to follow Master Shaogu to protect his safety. He had also seen the way Master Shaogu kills, which was extremely cruel. Those people around him never knew how to persuade him, but instead clapped their hands.


    He knew that those people wanted to please the Master Shaogu, and he would not object to them doing so, but after all, sometimes, he would not be able to see it and would say a few words.


    It is because of these few sentences that Master Shaogu can often neglect him for a few days.


    Now, these people have been punished. If they want to survive, they will not have a chance. They can only be buried with the owner of the valley and the owner of the young valley.


    "The little man retire."


    He took a few steps back before turning to leave.


    I have to discuss it with the first elder to see what to do. After finally waiting for the lord to let go, we must not miss this opportunity.


    After waiting for the people to leave, An Jiuyue walked out of the herb garden, looked at the distant back, and asked the man beside her aloud.


    "How many people do you want to keep practicing drugs?"


    "Yigu, it''s too weak."


    Qian Jiyun said bluntly, although he was a person related to him by blood, he would not feel that as long as he was related to him, he was superior to others.


    Medical Valley was suppressed by Liao Fusheng before, which was a sign of incompetence. In the end, even the Shaogu master was chased and killed, and he almost died in the desert of death.


    "It''s fine to keep some people who can refine poison, this poison valley can''t be abolished." An Jiuyue also nodded in agreement.


    But this candidate still has to be chosen carefully. In this poisonous valley, in her opinion, there are not many good people, they are all raccoon dogs.


    "Then let''s wait for him to bring people and take a look."


    "Um."


    Qianjiyun responded.


    "Have you picked the herbs?"


    He turned around and asked her, shouldn''t it be so fast?


    "How can there be? I just saw that you were having a good conversation with others, so I came over to see what''s going on." An Jiuyue said.


    Where does this go? At least half of the medicine garden in the Poison Valley has to be taken away, right? Perhaps more than half of them, these medicinal materials are wasted here, and only when they are planted in her space can they grow faster.

 Chapter 1911： Guess who I saw?

    "I''ll go pick some more, you''ll be there."


    As she said that, she turned around and entered the medicine garden again, and only now did she start to excavate medicinal materials on a large scale.


    ¡­


    In the yard of the Great Elder.


    The second elder came over in a hurry and asked all the disciples in the courtyard to retreat to guard outside the courtyard. No one was allowed to come in without his permission, even if the Master Gu and Shaogu, or other elders came, no one would be allowed to come in. allow.


    Although the disciples felt strange in their hearts, it was the second elder''s order, and the second elder had a very deep personal relationship with their first elder.


    They also obeyed the orders and went outside to guard.


    "Second brother, what''s wrong with you? But what happened?"


    When the first elder saw his appearance, he thought he was angry with the owner of the valley again, and asked with a bit of displeasure on his face.


    "Is there something wrong with the owner of the valley?"


    Recently, the owner of the valley doesn''t know what''s going on. He is very short-tempered, and he is always self-centered, and he doesn''t care about the life or death of the disciples in the valley.


    Although he couldn''t say what was wrong with the owner of the valley, he felt really tired in his heart.


    Persuaded and unable to persuade, what can he do?


    "I didn''t go to the Valley Master." The second elder curled his lower lip.


    At this time, who would go to the owner of the valley to ask for trouble? If he has time, he won''t go to pick up some medicinal materials and go back to study how to solve the poison in his body?


    "I just went to collect medicine. Guess who I saw?" he asked the first elder.


    "Who?"


    The Great Elder asked quietly.


    He really didn''t have the heart to guess the second elder''s thoughts here, let alone know who the second elder met.


    Who else can they meet in the medicine garden of their Poison Valley? There are only a few people left and right, or other elders also want to try to study the poison in their bodies?


    "Which elders have also taken action?" he asked.


    Now that I know what to do, I went to the medicine garden to collect herbs to prove that they can still be saved, and I also know that the owner of the valley is unreliable.


    Unexpectedly, the second elder almost didn''t roll his eyes after hearing his question.


    "Are you pointing at them?"


    One by one, they are all waiting for the Valley Master to go to the Medical Valley to ask the Demon Heart High Priest for medicine. They never thought about whether they could develop the antidote themselves.


    "I really don''t point at them."


    The first elder was also a little helpless, sat on the chair and sighed lightly.


    When the Poison Valley was strong, everything followed the orders of the Valley Master, and it was very united, but in this situation where self-protection was powerless, it was a mess of sand.


    "Then who did you meet? Which disciple?"


    If it was just some disciples, the second elder could come to him with such interest and tell him, could it be that the disciple developed the antidote?


    He secretly took a sip in his heart, knowing clearly that it was impossible.


    "Forget it, I''m not joking with you."


    The second elder knew that the first elder would never have guessed it, and he stopped teasing him.


    "I saw those two."


    "Those two?"


    The Great Elder frowned, somewhat confused.


    But the next moment, he came back to his senses and understood who the two elders were talking about, and his eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Have you seen the two adults in Yigu? In the medicine garden?"


    How could those two adults appear in the medicine garden of Poison Valley? Did they come to steal... no, they came to dig for medicinal materials?


    "Are they still there? Come on, let''s go there again, this time we must ask for an antidote."


    "No, no need."


    When the second elder saw that the first elder was grabbing his arm, he was about to drag him out, and quickly grabbed the person.

 Chapter 1912： did it quietly

    "I''ve already asked."


    "I begged? What do you say?"


    The first elder asked anxiously, according to the appearance of the second elder who came to see him and still wanted to joke with him, there should be good news, right?


    But he felt that the stance of those two would not leave room for the owner of the valley, and this good news definitely did not include the owner of the valley, Liao Fusheng.


    "I didn''t dare to disturb the high priest, and the plane shuttler said a few words to me. What he means is that there are some disciples who are rarely evil in the poisonous valley. He can give the antidote. Of course, these The disciple will have to be admitted to the Valley of Medicine in the future."


    The second elder said.


    "This¡­"


    After the Great Elder spoke, his eyes darkened.


    In other words, in the near future, will their Poison Valley become a thing of the past?


    For him, this is such a sad news, but what can he do? Isn''t all this made by the owner of the valley himself.


    In addition, when the old Valley Master was still alive, the Poison Valley was in the Xilin plane, and there was not much notoriety.


    It was also after Liao Fusheng''s succession as the Valley Master that the reputation of Poison Valley became more and more stinky. When people mentioned Poison Valley, they either avoided talking about it or were full of hatred.


    "Then what are you waiting for, let''s quickly choose some disciples and send them to the two adults. Also, second child, this matter must be hidden from the owner of the valley, and must not be noticed by the owner of the valley."


    "It''s natural."


    The second elder nodded, he never thought of letting this matter be known by the owner of the valley.


    If the owner of the valley finds out, in the poisonous valley, even a single disciple will not be able to keep his temper. If he is about to die, all the disciples in the valley will be buried with him.


    "You and I will do it quietly."


    "it is good."


    The Great Elder replied, at this time, his whole body no longer hurts, and he feels quite refreshed.


    After all, the disciples of Poison Valley will not die. That alone is worth his joy. Besides, his ability to produce poison can also be passed down, so there is no regret.


    Although his poison-making ability is really not as powerful as the Demon Heart High Priest, but he is a mortal, so how could he compare with the Demon Heart High Priest?


    From this moment on, the two elders secretly found some disciples and took them to the medicine garden.


    And in the Poison Valley, it''s not easy for them to do something secretly. No, Liao Fusheng heard the rumors just after taking people to the Medicine Garden.


    ¡­


    "Going to the medicine garden? What are you going to do with those wastes to the medicine garden? Destroying the medicinal materials of the owner of this valley?"


    Liao Fusheng was in pain all over his body, and when he heard the disciple came to report, he became even more angry, and even his body was in more pain.


    In his medicine garden, low-level disciples are not allowed to enter. It was formed by the hard work of past generations of valley owners. If it is destroyed by those idiots, what should I do?


    "Could it be that the Great Elder and the others developed an antidote?"


    "Maybe... yes."


    The disciple hesitated for a moment, then nodded.


    "When the first elder and the others passed by, they were quite happy, and their faces were full of joy. Perhaps, they really developed an antidote."


    He remembered that the first elder and the second elder took the disciples to the medicine garden in a hurry. They were all so relaxed, as if they were not poisoned.


    But obviously, they were also poisoned. Like everyone else, their whole body was in pain.


    "Have you really developed an antidote?"


    In Liao Fusheng''s tone, there was doubt and even more dissatisfaction.

 Chapter 1913： How many people in total?

    He is really two good elders. They developed an antidote, but they didn''t tell him the first time, but took those useless wastes to the medicine garden.


    What do you want to do, to be above him, to take his place as the Valley Master?


    "Go, call the other disciples, and go to the medicine garden with the owner of the valley. The owner of the valley is here to see, what are the elders and the others wanting to do?!"


    If it is as he expected, the Great Elder wants to betray him, then he will not spare them lightly, even if he promised his father, the former Valley Master, would not attack the Great Elder and them, and he would not take it lightly. Forgive them!


    "Yes, Valley Master."


    The disciple''s face was full of joy.


    Regardless of whether the Great Elder and the others have developed an antidote, he also showed his face in front of the Valley Master, and the future is definitely bright.


    He was no longer the little gatekeeper who guarded the Great Elder''s courtyard.


    ¡­


    Soon, Liao Fusheng and his group followed in the footsteps of the Great Elder and the others to the Medicine Garden.


    In the medicine garden, Qian Jiyun also saw the disciples brought by the two elders. An Jiuyue saw this and walked out of the medicine garden to look at those people.


    "My qualifications are mediocre. Although I can refine medicine pills, but..."


    She looked at those disciples and shook her head, feeling that their aptitudes were average, and they really couldn''t be called talented people.


    But she didn''t know that this was specially chosen by the two elders after consultation. It was because the talent was mediocre, and it was difficult to draw a conclusion between what they liked and what they didn''t like.


    Only such a person can enter the eyes of the two adults, because it is precisely because of such a person that people will not feel too dangerous.


    "It''s okay, given time, it can be considered as something that can be made." She looked at Qian Jiyun and said leisurely.


    "That''s them."


    After Qian Jiyun said a word, he settled down, glanced at the people behind him, and asked.


    "How many people in total?"


    "Lord, there are fifty-seven disciples here in total." The first elder bowed and respectfully answered Qian Jiyun''s question.


    "In the entire Poison Valley, just pick out these few people?" An Jiuyue was really surprised. There were at least a thousand disciples in the Poison Valley, but only a few were picked.


    It seems that under the leadership of Liao Fusheng, Poison Valley is really hopeless.


    This is because I haven''t met a stronger opponent, but if I encounter one, the entire Poison Valley will disappear from the face of the Evening Face.


    And the first elder who heard her words showed a bitter smile, which was full of embarrassment, "The other disciples, the villains dare not bring them, and they will stain the eyes of the two adults."


    This was already chosen by him, and he tried his best not to bring out those disciples who had done evil things and killed people.


    But in this poisonous valley, he also knows that he has never done a single evil thing at all.


    An Jiuyue took out a few porcelain vases from her arms and handed them over to the Great Elder.


    "Thank you, thank you sir."


    While thanking the elder, he wanted to reach out and take the porcelain vase in her hand.


    But before he could move, he heard hurried footsteps behind him. He hurriedly turned around to look, and saw Liao Fusheng with a dark face, rushing over with his cronies.


    "Yuan Xin, you dare to betray Poison Valley, do you want to turn against the owner of this valley?"

 Chapter 1914： Solving the medicine is simply a dream!

    Liao Fusheng couldn''t believe his eyes. As the chief elder of Poison Valley, he had the most sense of responsibility, and the great elder who vowed to carry forward Poison Valley even carried him behind his back and secretly met with the High Priest of Demon Heart here.


    What is this? They still have him, the owner of the valley, in their eyes, and they don''t discuss such a big matter with him.


    Also, what is he doing here with these useless disciples? Even if he seeks the antidote, he should give it to the elites in the valley first. How can he give it to this waste?


    He looked greedily at the porcelain bottle in An Jiuyue''s hand, he didn''t even have to think about it, he knew it was the antidote, and he wanted to rush over to grab it immediately.


    But he knew he couldn''t, because even if he grabbed it, he couldn''t grab it, not only because of An Jiuyue, the high priest of the devil''s heart, but also because of the plane traveler beside her.


    The combined strength of the two is terrifying. Where is he an opponent? What''s more, he was poisoned.


    "Gu master, how did you come here?" The first elder frowned, and there was a hint of fear in his heart.


    It''s not that he is afraid of the valley owner Liao Fusheng, but that An Jiuyue and the two think that he deliberately informed the valley owner, so he will not be able to find an antidote for these disciples.


    "If the owner of this valley can''t come, I still don''t know that the great elder of your dignified Poison Valley would do such a rebellious thing behind the owner of the valley!"


    Liao Fusheng said yin and yang angrily, his eyes seemed to be poisoned, staring at the first elder and the second elder beside him.


    These two people, one is the most powerful person by his side, and the other, the protector by his son''s side, would actually betray them.


    "You are crazy, do you really think they gave you an antidote? I''m afraid you don''t know, except for the blood of my Liao family, the High Priest of Demon Heart will not let go. dream!"


    There was nothing wrong with what he said, at least in his heart, except for the Liao family, An Jiuyue would not let anyone go.


    As for the people of the Liao family, the Demon Heart High Priest did not dare to kill even if he wanted to, even if he was extremely angry, he would not do it.


    Therefore, he is someone who thinks he has something to rely on, so naturally he will not be afraid.


    And his words successfully frightened the disciples brought by the first and second elders. They all looked at An Jiuyue in fear, thinking that she would not be poisoning them, and wanted to kill them directly.


    But the first elder and the second elder had spoken to them so well before, and they felt that the two elders would not lie to them.


    After all, in this poisonous valley, there are only these two elders, and some humanity. The other people are poisonous like snakes and scorpions, the kind that none of them can believe.


    "First elder, second elder, are we¡­ what the Valley Master said is true?"


    Someone raised doubts. Seeing that the owner of the valley is not afraid of the two adults at all, it seems that he has a plan.


    Could it be true what the Valley Master said?


    "You don''t have to listen to the nonsense of the master of the valley. The two adults will give you the antidote, and the master of the valley...he is crazy." The elder swept his eyes to Liao Fusheng, and said the last five words through gritted teeth.


    They left some disciples for Poison Valley, isn''t it bad, Liao Fusheng was happy only after all the disciples of Poison Valley died?


    Poison Valley has such a valley owner, it''s really sad, does he really not think about these innocent disciples? Why did they accompany the Liao family to die together?

 Chapter 1915： grab the antidote

    "Yuan Xin, what did you say?!"


    Liao Fusheng''s eyes widened, staring fiercely at the Great Elder.


    If the Great Elder hadn''t been on An Jiuyue''s side at the moment, he might have rushed forward and gave the Great Elder a knife.


    Having been the owner of the valley for so many years, he has never been scolded like this before. Besides, the Great Elder is only a running dog by his side. Would he dare to scold him?


    "Damn you, when the owner of this valley recovers, he will kill you first!"


    He warned bitterly, and in his tone, he was still very confident. In the end, the High Priest of Demon Heart would still submit to him. At that time, he could completely let the High Priest of Demon Heart marry Yu Xiang to his son as a gift to him. compensate.


    "It''s really noisy."


    An Jiuyue raised her free hand and touched her earlobe.


    The next moment, Qian Jiyun moved his hand, and a blast of original soul power hit Liao Fusheng''s chest.


    "Uh!"


    Liao Fusheng only felt a pain in his chest, and his whole body was knocked out, falling into a pile of poisonous weeds, and rolled on top of it.


    "You...you..."


    He clutched his chest and looked at the two in disbelief.


    Suddenly there were some doubts in their hearts, aren''t they really afraid that he won''t help them find the sound stone space from now on?


    "Liao Fusheng, you are really whimsical. I really thought that without you, the sky in Wulong Mountain would not be bright, and the sound-breaking stone space would not be able to open?"


    An Jiuyue took a step forward and looked at him amusedly.


    "Although it''s a bit difficult, it''s okay for this seat to want a person or a family to be destroyed. For example, it''s possible to exchange your Liao family''s blood contract for the sound-breaking stone."


    "Hush!"


    Liao Fusheng sucked in a breath of cold air.


    After changing the blood contract, they really don''t care if they are in the Soundless Stone.


    "Impossible, impossible, what you can''t do, how is it possible..."


    He wanted to say that no one could do it, and that there was no way to deprive the Liao family of their control over the Sound-Breaking Stone, but thinking that the person opposite was the Demon Heart High Priest of Wulong Mountain, he felt that there was nothing she couldn''t do.


    What''s more, it is a sound-breaking stone space that belongs to Wulong Mountain.


    "Impossible, impossible, you must have lied to the owner of the valley, and the owner of the valley will not believe your nonsense."


    Ignoring the pain in the back in his chest, he tried his best to suckle, stood up with the support of the two disciples, and loudly denied An Jiuyue''s words.


    He didn''t believe An Jiuyue''s words were true, and most importantly, he didn''t believe that he couldn''t control the woman in front of him at all.


    Suddenly, his eyes caught a glimpse of the porcelain vase in An Jiuyue''s hand, and his heart moved.


    "You give it to Lord Bengu, and grab the antidote from them." Since the Demon Heart High Priest will not let him go, why should he hesitate?


    If he fights hard, he still has a chance to get the antidote and continue to live. If he doesn''t fight hard, he will become a handful of loess.


    His confidant disciples, looking at the porcelain vases in An Jiuyue''s hands, were entangled in their hearts. On the one hand, they wanted to detoxify themselves, but on the other hand, they felt that they rushed forward, just to die .


    "What are you hesitating about? If you don''t rob it, you will only be tortured to death by poison, and it will be given to the owner of this valley!" Liao Fusheng reminded them when they didn''t move.


    He knew that his words no longer had much effect in the hearts of the disciples, and everyone was poisoned.

 Chapter 1916： Its dead right away

    But everyone has the desire to survive. As long as they have a common goal, he can influence these people, and as long as he detoxifies, he can slowly clean up these disobedient disciples.


    When the disciples heard his words, the will to survive in their eyes made them unable to take care of them any longer. After a few glances at each other, they rushed towards An Jiuyue.


    "Ah."


    An Jiuyue chuckled lightly.


    Everyone knows that the High Priest of Demon Heart has the bloodline suppressing power over these blood pacts who are separated from the space. This Liao Fusheng, did he really not know or really forgot about this.


    "Stop, you..."


    The Great Elder wanted to stop them, but he was really anxious.


    I always felt that Gu Master did this not to scramble for the antidote, but to seek death, and it was Gu Shi''s disciple who paid him back.


    But obviously, when they decided to kill An Jiuyue and grab the antidote, no matter how much he said, it was useless to stop him.


    These people were coaxed by Liao Fusheng as an antidote, and their eyes were red with urgency. Maybe they wouldn''t even listen to the words of their Valley Master, so how could they listen to him, the Great Elder?


    ''Snapped! ¡¯


    A whip affected the sky. As soon as she rushed over, before she had time to rush in front of An Jiuyue, the disciples were beaten out by the whip in her hand, and many of them flew into the air, and then fell far away.


    The screams continued to sound, and Liao Fusheng watched his disciples helplessly, like kites with broken strings, falling down in front of him one by one.


    "Beyond your own power!"


    An Jiuyue snorted softly, and her eyes turned sharp.


    "Since you don''t want to live so much, then this seat will fulfill you!"


    As she spoke, the Triceratops and the orcs were released from the space by her, so frightened that the disciples who had not been shot, screamed and retreated.


    And the disciples brought back by the first elder and the second elder were not much better.


    Although they didn''t run away, their dark green faces turned pale. They really never saw such a sudden appearance of a beast.


    In particular, Triceratops didn''t know if it was purified in the micro-nano space. It was no longer the way it looked when An Jiuyue was first subdued. Now, when he was fighting, he had barbs all over his body. It seems that as long as someone gets close, they will be stabbed to death.


    And the orcs are not so scary anymore, but they are very strong, they have grown up a lot, and they look taller than a mountain.


    "I originally wanted more points, but it seems that I don''t have to. I can just kill it." An Jiuyue murmured, and saw the two pets rushing towards Liao Fusheng and the others.


    "what!"


    Liao Fusheng couldn''t care about his image anymore, he screamed and ran his legs behind him.


    The Great Elder looked at them and sighed lightly.


    Knowing this earlier, why was it in the first place, Gu Master will correct his mistakes as long as he knows his mistakes, and sincerely apologize to Yu Gu Master. He believes that the High Priest of Demon Heart will not embarrass him too much.


    It is he who has come to this point step by step, who can blame him?


    "Sir, these disciples..."


    He ignored Liao Fusheng and the others, and looked at An Jiuyue instead.


    Right now, he still needs to get the antidote for the disciples he brought. Let''s talk about it, at least he saved some people and didn''t let the Valley of Poison completely disappear.


    "take it."


    An Jiuyue handed him the porcelain vase in her hand.

 Chapter 1917： Try not to cause trouble to Master Yu Gu

    "Thank you, sir."


    The first elder happily took the vase, and together with the second elder, went to distribute the antidote to the disciples.


    At this time, none of the disciples dared to doubt the authenticity of the antidote, because they all understood that it would be too easy for this high priest with a demonic heart in front of him to kill them.


    Obviously they were all in a hurry and wanted to get the antidote quickly, but no one dared to speak, they just stared at the first elder and the second elder.


    Just kidding, who would dare to mess around in front of the Demon Heart High Priest?


    Soon, the antidote was distributed, and each disciple was given the antidote. At this time, the first elder still had a porcelain bottle with three antidote in it.


    He and the second elder looked at each other and didn''t dare to leave a grain for himself, so he respectfully walked in front of An Jiuyue.


    "Sir, the antidote has been distributed."


    He put the porcelain vase in his hands, put his hands above his head, and bowed before An Jiuyue.


    "I remember, the first elder has a grandson, right?" An Jiuyue did not pick up the porcelain bottle in his hand, but asked.


    When she was in Medical Valley before, she already knew a little about these elders in Poison Valley. The children of the second elder were all given to Huo Huo by Master Shaogu, and the first elder had a young grandson, who seemed to be ten years old.


    "These three antidote will be rewarded to you."


    These two elders, she doesn''t mind letting Yigu take them away. If she knows her mistakes can be corrected, they can be taught. Besides, if there is no one able to take this group of disciples, hehe, what''s the use of her having them?


    Hearing her words, the first elder suddenly raised his head and looked at An Jiuyue, the excitement in his eyes was beyond words.


    "Thank you sir, thank you sir."


    He thanked him repeatedly, and then walked to the second elder''s side and gave him a pill. After that, he said something to the second elder and hurriedly left.


    Now that the Triceratops and Orcs are killing people in the poisonous valley, he has to hurry to find his grandson.


    The child is his only bloodline, can he feel distressed, but he can''t make the Demon Heart High Priest feel that he is favoritism for his grandson.


    He even secretly hoped in his heart that if the High Priest of Demon Heart could give him an antidote, then he could give the antidote to his grandson.


    He is already old, and he will die when he dies, but his only bloodline, he really doesn''t want to give up.


    But this is just what he thought about it. If the High Priest of Demon Heart didn''t give him the antidote, he really wouldn''t touch his brow, and do things that are not conducive to the survival of these disciples for his own selfishness. .


    Now, he hasn''t done anything yet, and the antidote is already in his hands.


    "The High Priest."


    When the second elder saw the first elder leaving in a hurry, he felt uncomfortable.


    Before, he also persuaded the first elder to send the child along with him, but he was rejected by the first elder. Now that he finally has this opportunity, the first elder must hurry up.


    He knew that for this reason, the Great Elder would do his best to stay in the Valley of Medicine.


    "This seat has no requirements for you and the first elder. I only hope that you will bring these disciples to integrate into the medical valley, and try not to cause trouble to the master of the valley."


    An Jiuyue said.


    "Yes, yes, the little one understands, I must join the first elder and bring these disciples into the life of the Medical Valley." The second elder nodded excitedly.

 Chapter 1918： you think too much

    It is really not easy to have a chance to survive. He now understands that there is really no hope for following Liao Fusheng, the valley owner.


    On the bright side, people on the Xilin plane are all afraid of Poison Valley, but that is only temporary. If the anger has accumulated to a certain level, who knows when it will erupt?


    Without the Demon Heart High Priest this time, there would be other people who wanted to destroy the Poison Valley.


    ¡­


    The matter of Poison Valley has come to an end.


    After Qian Jiyun and the two returned to the Medical Valley, he went to the Master Yu Gu and talked about the Poison Valley.


    "Have you given the antidote to the first and second elders of Poison Valley?"


    When Yu Guzhu heard his words, he frowned at first, obviously a little surprised.


    But after calming down and thinking about it, in fact, there is no surprise. If the Valley of Poison is completely eliminated, it may not be a good thing. There are many times when poison is very useful.


    "Then are they willing to come to our Medical Valley?" he asked.


    "In the future, when the two Valley Masters merge, let''s call it Tan Yigu." Qian Jiyun looked at him and said something.


    Originally it was Tan Yigu. It was because the sound-breaking stone space needed the blood of the Yu Liao family to be able to open up, so two valleys were created. Now that it is no longer needed, naturally there is only Tan Yigu.


    "Yes, yes, it''s Tan Yigu."


    Yu Luo repeatedly said yes, thinking that this is quite right.


    But when he thought of the way Poison Valley acted in the past, he felt a little uneasy in his heart.


    What if the first and second elders of the Poison Valley brought a group of rescued disciples and something happened in the future? They really don''t know what to say about poison.


    After all, he didn''t ask much about the people the High Priest of Demon Heart wanted to save, but he didn''t want to let him accept the people from the Poison Valley all at once.


    "Jinyun, are you sure they came here willingly?" He asked again.


    "Father, you think too much."


    After Yu Rong heard her father''s words, she immediately stood up and said something for Qian Jiyun.


    "Those who are trusted by the high priest will naturally not go anywhere. The first and second elders of Xiangbi Poison Valley have long since repented."


    The point is, what the eldest brother said before is also right. If Tan Yigu only has people who can treat diseases, but there are no people who can detoxify, it is really a big flaw.


    Although the people from the Medicine Valley can also detoxify, but they are not proficient in the Valley of Poison, not to mention that the two are the first and second elders of the Valley of Poison.


    He has always heard that the chief elder of Poison Valley has not been out for many years, and he is dedicated to developing poison and antidote. It can be seen that he is very proficient in the way of poison medicine.


    They should be happy that such a person can join their team, instead of being suspicious like their father.


    "Big brother, my father has also been persecuted by Poison Valley in recent years. There is a shadow in my heart, so I have doubts. Don''t think about it." After speaking about his father, he explained to Qian Jiyun again.


    In the end, this is all Liao Fusheng''s fault, isn''t it bad to manage his Poison Valley properly? Something had to be done, which made the people of Medical Valley panic.


    "Um."


    Qian Jiyun nodded towards him without saying anything.


    "Yu Rong, you send two elders to pick up the two elders from the Poison Valley. In addition, send some disciples to deal with the corpses in the Poison Valley."


    "Okay, I''ll send someone there."


    Yu Rong responded, the elders who had been sent out in the past few days came back one after another, and they just happened to be available.

 Chapter 1919： so what?

    In addition, the first elder and the second elder should have been sent to meet the two elders in Poison Valley. After all, they had to be of the same identities, but the two elders had not returned, so he could only send the third and sixth elders.


    Thinking about it, he left the study and went to make arrangements.


    "Master Yu Gu, the matter of Poison Valley has come to an end. Jiuyue and I will leave soon."


    After waiting for the people to leave, Qian Jiyun spoke to Master Yu Gu. Since the matter here is over and the sound-breaking stone is in hand, he naturally wants to leave, and there are still many things, waiting for Jiuyue to take it back. .


    "You''re leaving now?"


    Yu Luo was startled, feeling that time flies so fast.


    But in fact, in just a few days, he thought that the Poison Valley, which he would not be able to deal with for so many years, was finished like this, and Liao Fusheng was also dead.


    In the past few days, he always felt like he was having a dream, and he seemed a little bit unconvinced that his son had been found.


    "So soon? Can''t you stay for a few more days?" He was a little reluctant to let go. After finally his son came back, he was going to leave just like that. How could he be willing?


    "cannot."


    Qianjiyun shook her head.


    "Then, let''s do it."


    Master Yu Gu didn''t have much to say, so he had to nod his head.


    "Is there anything you need to prepare on the way? If the high priest needs any medicinal materials, you can go to the medicine garden to dig it. There are other things. I will ask someone to prepare more."


    He thought for a while and warned.


    "You look ready."


    Qian Jiyun is also not good at rejecting his good intentions, although those food and drink are used in the space.


    But the person in front of him is always his father, and he is not too impersonal. This time the time is too hurried. When the next time comes, the family can get together again.


    ¡­


    in space.


    Wei Na planted all the medicinal materials that An Jiuyue had dug up, and now he has come to his master''s side.


    "Master, what do you want to do?"


    "Didn''t you hear?"


    An Jiuyue asked him a question, obviously he heard it clearly, right?


    "I heard it, but... Wulong Mountain is not for anyone who wants to go to it. That Master Yu Shaogu doesn''t have such qualifications, right?"


    Wei Na asked faintly.


    Just now, his master actually said that he would find a time to send Yu Rong to Wulong Mountain and let him practice in Wulong Mountain, so that the speed would be faster.


    But, God knows that Yu Rong has grown so big, how can he send it to Wulong Mountain?


    "People are cultivating original soul power, Master." He reminded.


    "So what? Don''t I also cultivate original soul power?" An Jiuyue shrugged, indifferently.


    Micro Nano: "..."


    That can be the same, you are the master of Wulong Mountain, the entire Wulong Mountain is yours.


    But Yu Rong, he is just an ordinary person, he is just above the refining of medicine, he has some talents, and cultivation or something is just a little bit better than ordinary people.


    "Why don''t you, take him to Huayan Jue Ding, what do you think?" he asked.


    "Hua Yan is amazing."


    An Jiuyue thought about it for a while and felt that this idea was also a good idea.


    Hua Yanjue has so many people who can take care of Yu Rong, it must be a good place to go.


    "When Jiyun comes back, I''ll discuss it with him to see where it''s going." After saying a word, she took her little Nuonuo out of the space and waited for Qian Jiyun to come back.


    However, when she came out, Qian Jiyun was already in the room.


    "So soon?" She was a little surprised.

 Chapter 1920： Send it to Wulong Mountain

    I thought he would talk to Master Yu Gu for a while. The heart knot between father and son always has to be untied, right?


    But when she looked at Qian Jiyun, she didn''t seem to be in a hurry at all, and she was very relieved.


    "It''s just to explain about Poison Valley, and nothing else." Qian Jiyun poured her a cup of tea, and then Xiao Nuonuo in her arms hugged her.


    "What about Xieqi? Why haven''t I seen him recently?"


    This kid, he has let himself go recently, and he stopped helping them look after the children, and now he doesn''t know where he went.


    "Isn''t he going to prepare to leave? I asked him to prepare something." An Jiuyue said something casually, thinking of her previous thoughts, she said another sentence.


    "I thought about sending Yu Rong to Wulong Mountain, but Wei Na felt that it would be better to send Hua Yan to Wulong Mountain than to send Wulong Mountain. Where do you think is suitable for him to cultivate?"


    she asked.


    Hearing this, Qian Jiyun''s eyes sank.


    Yu Rong''s temperament was too soft, he felt that neither Wulong Mountain nor Hua Yanjue was suitable. At least at the beginning, no one would bring it with him.


    And he didn''t want to trouble Fu Ming and the others, not to mention the current Wulong Mountain, where he had so many troubles himself. Sending Yu Rong there would definitely cause trouble for Bai Ze.


    "He... let''s take it with us," he said.


    "Take him with you? What about Xieqi, send it back?" An Jiuyue blinked and asked.


    Just at this time, Xie Qi walked in happily, just after hearing An Jiuyue''s words, she paused and blinked her eyes.


    So, does he have to go back?


    "he¡­¡­"


    Qian Jiyun followed the footsteps and looked at Xie Qi.


    "It''s barely considered a manufacturable material. Send it to Wulong Mountain and let Bai Ze train him well." He said.


    An Jiuyue: "..."


    so what? The place she found for Yu Rong finally made Xie Qi white, and then Yu Rong had to take the place of Xie Qi''s nanny and bring the baby for them?


    But that''s okay, Xie Qi has followed them long enough, and Wulong Mountain is just good for his cultivation.


    "I... going to Wulong Mountain?"


    Xie Qi was shocked, but he never dreamed that he would be able to go to Wulong Mountain one day and become a member of Wulong Mountain. Now, there is such an opportunity?


    "Even if you say that, then send him to Wulong Mountain."


    An Jiuyue can''t say anything, Xieqi has enough experience with them, and sending it to Wulong Mountain is the best choice.


    "Xieqi, you clean up and we''ll send you to Wulong Mountain." She said to Xieqi.


    "oh oh."


    Xie Qi responded, but some of them couldn''t react.


    He was actually very lucky to be able to enter Wulong Mountain one day.


    "Sir, I... what am I going to prepare? I don''t know." He stared at the two of them earnestly and asked.


    "You can bring whatever you want, Wulong Mountain is a treasure, but ... it also depends on whether you have the ability to get the things there, but you have been with us for so long, and you have learned a little bit. It is not difficult for Longshan to survive."


    An Jiuyue said to him.


    "Well, in order to make it easier for you to survive in Wulong Mountain, we will not send you any more. You can go directly to Wulong Mountain with the letter that Jiyun wrote to you and my token. I will give you a map, you can follow the map, go to the Temple of Demon Heart to find someone, and let them arrange you."

 Chapter 1921： just happy for him

    , the fastest update of the latest chapter of Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in the Portable Space!


    Thinking about it, she said another sentence, thinking that they really don''t have time to enter Wulong Mountain again.


    As for Xie Qi, she is still very relieved. There will be no problem in going to Wulong Mountain alone. If it is replaced by Yu Rong, they must be sent there.


    "what?"


    Xie Qi was stunned.


    What is he talking about? If he didn''t ask a question, maybe the two adults would send him there in person.


    As a result, he asked a lot, but they didn''t give it away, so he had to find it himself.


    "Okay, okay, I''ll prepare now, my lord, when are you going?" he asked weakly.


    "As things are arranged here, we will leave, just two days." An Jiuyue replied to him.


    Thinking about it, since he is going to bring Yu Rong with him, he also needs to prepare for it. Don''t prepare anything, and let Yu Guzhu and the others worry for nothing.


    "Ji Yun, since this is the decision, you still have to discuss it with Yu Guzhu and the others."


    "I''ll go to Yu Rong first and ask him what he means." Qian Jiyun said, and went out again.


    After a while, Xie Qi also went out, and he also had to prepare some things. The things that were originally prepared were for the next plane, but going to Wulong Mountain was very different.


    "I just picked up a big bargain for nothing."


    When he came out of the room, he couldn''t believe that he really wanted to go to Wulong Mountain, a place where many people wanted to go but couldn''t.


    If his father knew about this, he would not be happy to die. If it was Wulong Mountain, his father once wanted to go, but unfortunately he couldn''t.


    Now, where his father failed to go, he let him go.


    ¡­


    "Brother, you said, let me follow you?"


    Yu Rong looked at Qian Jiyun in disbelief, and his heart skipped a beat.


    From the words of the older brother and the others, he already knew that they have been traveling between the major planes, just to collect things like the sound-breaking stone, in order to deal with someone.


    For this reason, he is quite envious of Xieqi, how much experience can he gain by being able to travel between the major planes with his big brother and the others.


    "I have this idea, but you have to agree to this matter, if you..."


    "I agree, I agree."


    Without waiting for Qian Jiyun to finish speaking, he heard Yu Rong''s anxious voice.


    He is stupid to disagree, that is to go to other planes, and still be able to pass Huayan Jue Ding, with his kind of wasteful cultivation, if there is no big brother to take him, don''t even think about it.


    "Brother, when are we leaving? What do I need to prepare? I''ll prepare it right away." He quickly asked.


    "It''s not urgent, you should go to discuss with Yu Guzhu and Mrs. Yu first, especially Mrs. Yu. She is not in good health and needs to rest well."


    Qianjiyun reminded him.


    Mrs. Yu was too worried. He couldn''t tell how she would feel if she heard that another son would also leave the Medical Valley.


    "I know, I''m going to tell my mother now, don''t worry, eldest brother, I will tell my mother well. If my mother knows that I am with my eldest brother, she will definitely be happy for me."


    Yu Rong said excitedly.


    The excitement didn''t change because the eldest brother mentioned his mother.


    With such a big opportunity, his mother would only be happy for him, and would never stop him. What''s more, he was going with his eldest brother, so there would be no danger.


    To provide you with the most charming and charming Koi Abandoned Wife: The fastest update for raising cute babies in your portable space, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, be sure to save your bookmarks!


    Chapter 1921 will only be happy for him free read.https://

 Chapter 1922： cant hold him back

    , the fastest update of the latest chapter of Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in the Portable Space!


    "Brother, I''m going to tell my father and mother."


    After speaking, he ran away without giving Qian Jiyun a chance to speak.


    Qian Jiyun shook his head and sighed lightly. There was no need to be so anxious. He was actually going to see Yu Guzhu. After all, he kidnapped his other son again, so he always had to give an account. .


    However, when Qian Jiyun found Yu Guzhu, he did not see Yu Rong.


    He estimated that Yu Rong went to see Mrs. Yu first.


    Really, the first thing Yu Rong thought of was his mother, so she went to Mrs. Yu''s yard without thinking about it. At that time, Yu Xiang was also saying goodbye to Mrs. Yu.


    She didn''t go outside, but to retreat and practice, which naturally took several months, so she went to her mother to say goodbye first.


    What I didn''t expect was that not only her, but even her second brother had to leave, and it was possible that she would leave for a longer time than she, a person in seclusion.


    "Second brother, are you telling the truth? Big brother really wants to take you to other planes to practice?" Yu Xiang was excited and asked.


    That is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. How many people want to leave the Xilin plane and go to a higher plane, and her second brother can go there only by relying on the eldest brother, and can also go to different planes to experience.


    Why is this opportunity not hers?


    She was jealous in her heart, but she also knew that the second brother needed this opportunity more, and it was enough for her to calm down and practice in seclusion.


    "Yes, Big Brother said it himself."


    Yu Rong nodded and looked at Madam Yu seriously.


    "Mother, the child will soon leave with the big brother, you here..."


    "You don''t have to worry about me here. With your father here, can you still wrong me?" Mrs. Yu waved at him before he could finish speaking.


    The son works hard. Although she, the mother, can''t help much, she can''t hold him back, can she?


    What''s more, Rong''er left with Ji Yun, is she still afraid that Rong''er will be wronged? Even if he was really wronged, that''s what he should endure. How can it be easy and simple to have experience?


    "It''s just, Rong''er, have you asked your eldest brother? Is it convenient for him to bring you?" She couldn''t help but feel a little worried. Although none of Yigu''s disciples had ever entered Huayan Peak, he still knew the rules.


    Can plane shuttlers bring people into other planes at will? Besides, there''s more than one person, next to Jiyun, isn''t there a follower Xie Qi?


    "this¡­"


    Yu Rong''s face was tanned, but he couldn''t reply.


    I was excited to patronize it just now. UU Reading has never asked this question, nor has I thought about it.


    "Big brother said that he can take me with him. There''s always a way, right? Why don''t you wait and I''ll ask big brother again?" He said uncertainly.


    "Then go and ask clearly, don''t embarrass your elder brother." Mrs. Yu said quickly.


    "I¡­"


    "Oh, mother, since the eldest brother said that he can take the second brother to leave together, there will definitely be a way. It''s really not possible. Isn''t there a sister-in-law? It''s not easy for both of them. I want to take the second brother to other planes. , it couldn''t be easier."


    Before Yu Rong could finish speaking, Yu Xiang spoke calmly, preventing Yu Rong from wanting to leave immediately.


    "Second brother, when are you going to leave? Also, since you are going with him, you must prepare a lot of things, right? Are you ready?"


    To provide you with the most charming and charming Koi Abandoned Wife: The fastest update for raising cute babies in your portable space, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, be sure to save your bookmarks!


    Chapter 1922 Can''t Hold Him Back Free read.https://

 Chapter 1923： Its so easy to say

    , the fastest update of the latest chapter of Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in the Portable Space!


    she asked.


    "Not yet."


    Yu Rong shook his head.


    "When I got the news, I immediately came to my mother''s side, and my father''s side didn''t even have time to talk."


    "Then what are you waiting for, Rong''er, go to your father quickly and ask him to prepare more things for you. Some things are essential when you are away from home."


    Madam Yu quickly warned.


    "You child is really ignorant. For such a big thing, you should go to your father first and tell him, so that your father can also prepare something for you."


    They don''t have any treasures in the medical valley. The son is about to leave, and he always has to hand over the treasures of the town, right?


    "Mother, let me talk to you first, and then I''ll find my father." Yu Rong smiled and said.


    "Then go quickly."


    Madam Yu waved at him and told him to leave.


    Yu Rong couldn''t help it, so he could only leave first. Before leaving, he explained to the maids next to Mrs. Yu, and asked them to take care of Mrs. Yu''s clothing, food and daily life.


    "Second brother is actually going to another plane to practice, I really envy him." Yu Xiang looked at Yu Rong''s back, and spoke with great envy.


    I don''t know when she will have such an opportunity.


    "You cultivate well. When your cultivation is high, your eldest brother will give you such an opportunity." Mrs. Yu said to her daughter with a smile.


    These days, when her son came back, the knot in her heart for more than 20 years has been untied, and her mood has also improved. Naturally, her illness has also improved a lot.


    Of course, this is also thanks to the medicine of her eldest daughter-in-law, otherwise, how could her dilapidated body be so fast.


    It is the poison on the body that has to be solved.


    "Tsk, mother, it''s so easy for you to say that."


    Yu Xiang tutted lightly. She was just talking about it, but she never felt that she should go to other planes. There are some things that you can''t envy.


    "When my sister-in-law refines the antidote for you, my daughter will take you out for a walk. What do you think?"


    "I don''t think so."


    Mrs. Yu gave her daughter a helpless look.


    Just now I was saying that I would be in retreat soon, but now I''m thinking of going outside for a walk.


    "You should hurry up and go to retreat. Your second brother is going to experience it. You should also work hard. Don''t even compare to your elder brother and second brother."


    Yu Xiang: "¡­"


    She is still not the baby of the family, how could she be so disliked?


    "Mother, what you said seems like how weak I am. Compared with those people outside, my talent is also very high, okay?"


    She couldn''t stick to it anymore, went to Mrs. Yu''s bed and sat down, holding her arm coquettishly.


    "Yes, yes, yes, your talent is already very high. UU reading " What Mrs. Yu could say, she couldn''t say anything, she could only follow her daughter''s words.


    ¡­


    On the other side, not long after Yu Guzhu entered the study, Qian Jiyun came over.


    When he heard that he wanted to take Yu Rong away, Yu Guzhu was a little surprised, and after a while, he found his knowledge.


    "Ji Yun, what you said is true, do you really want to take Rong''er away together?" He asked Qian Jiyun with a fixed gaze.


    "Yes."


    Qianjiyun only gave him one word.


    "She also agrees with the high priest?" Yu Guzhu asked again.


    This is a big deal. Bringing a person into other planes will cause a lot of wear and tear to plane shuttlers. He still knows this.


    To provide you with the most charming and charming Koi Abandoned Wife: The fastest update for raising cute babies in your portable space, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, be sure to save your bookmarks!


    Chapter 1923 This is so easy to read for free. https://

 Chapter 1924： Is something wrong?

    , the fastest update of the latest chapter of Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in the Portable Space!


    The High Priest of Demon Heart should not agree to this matter.


    "This matter was originally brought up by Jiuyue."


    Qian Jiyun knew what Yu Guzhu was thinking, so he didn''t hide anything from him.


    "I originally wanted to send Yu Rong to Wulong Mountain, but Jiuyue and I were not at ease when he entered Wulong Mountain, so we decided that he would go with us and Xieqi would go to Wulong Mountain."


    he said.


    "So this is ah."


    After saying this, Yu Guzhu understood.


    The son that I raised, I still understand, let him enter the dangerous land of Wulong Mountain all at once, I am afraid that even the bones and scum will be eaten by others.


    On the other hand, the entourage beside Jiyun and Jiuyue, his cultivation base is very high, there is no problem in entering Wulong Mountain.


    It''s just that his son was compared by an entourage. As a father, he always felt a little uncomfortable, but that''s it.


    When Rong''er returns from her experience, she might be able to enter Wulong Mountain.


    "Then Rong''er will follow you. Is there anything I need to take away?" he asked.


    "No."


    Qianjiyun shook his head.


    "Father thinks what Yu Rong needs to bring, just bring it to him, and don''t worry that we won''t be able to take it, we will have a place to put it at that time," he said.


    "well."


    Master Yu Gu responded again and again.


    I was already thinking about what I needed to bring. Although their Medical Valley was not as powerful as the Poison Valley, they still had a lot of things in their hands.


    Those who can save their lives, bring them to Rong''er. His skills and cultivation are not comparable to Jiyun.


    "I have to talk to Madam about this matter. She is very thoughtful, and she doesn''t know what to think when she hears the news." He sighed.


    For this, Qian Jiyun can''t say anything. This should be discussed by Yu Guzhu, Mrs. Yu, and Yu Rong. If Mrs. Yu has any idea, only Yu Guzhu and Yu Rong can persuade them. people.


    "Even if this matter has been informed, I will leave first."


    He didn''t want to wait any longer. Although the Poison Valley had come to an end, he still wanted to walk around the Poison Valley to see if there were any fish that slipped through the net.


    The higher the plane, the more he felt that he should be more careful. A simple trick could cause irreparable losses. He would rather be careful than make up for it later.


    "Okay, then you can go back first." Yu Gu also had something to do, so the two left the study together.


    ¡­


    In the micro-nano space, An Jiuyue had already put away all the antidote herbs that she needed, and the refining furnace was ready, just waiting to refine Madam Yu''s antidote.


    "Master, are you refining antidote here?"


    Wei Na was beside her, and asked her in a puzzled way.


    "What, is there a problem with UU reading ?"


    An Jiuyue counted the medicinal herbs one by one, and asked him while speaking.


    "Of course there is a problem."


    Wei Na raised her eyebrows, thinking that this problem is quite big.


    "Is there something wrong with your medicine spirit?" he asked.


    Otherwise, how could the master refine the medicine here instead of entering the medicine spirit? That can improve the level of refining medicine, and allow the medicine pill to refine the medicine spirit of higher quality.


    "What''s wrong with Yao Ling? It''s just that I suddenly don''t want to refine it in it." An Jiuyue shrugged.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to make medicine pills in the medicine spirit, but she found that after staying in the medicine spirit for a long time, there is a problem, that is, when the medicine is made in the medicine spirit, all the outside news will be lost. Delay a bit.


    To provide you with the most charming and charming Koi Abandoned Wife: The fastest update for raising cute babies in your portable space, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, be sure to save your bookmarks!


    Chapter 1924 Is something wrong? Free to read. https://

 Chapter 1925： How to solve it?

    , the fastest update of the latest chapter of Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in the Portable Space!


    For example, if she wants to know what happened outside, if anyone is looking for her, even if Weina finds her directly and reminds her, it will be delayed.


    Therefore, she felt that she still had to get used to refining medicine pills in places other than Yaoling.


    "oh oh."


    Weina listened to her words and didn''t say anything. Seeing that his master was about to start refining medicine pills, he walked around.


    There is now a lot of land in the space, and he will go around a few times from time to time to see if any crops are mature, and he can directly harvest them and sell them.


    Points, isn''t that how they are saved, not to mention that his master is a master who can spend points so much, he has to make use of every minute and second of the land.


    "Ah!"


    An Jiuyue was about to start refining the medicine when she felt itchy nose and sneezed fiercely.


    "Who is whispering to me?"


    She raised her hand and rubbed the tip of her nose and asked in a low voice.


    Hearing her words, Wei Na couldn''t help sticking out her tongue, and walked to a farther place numbly, she couldn''t help thinking in her heart, it seems that his master is grumbling now.


    Look, he has already been discovered before he murmurs anything. In the future, he has to be more careful.


    ¡­


    In the medical valley, the first and second elders of Poison Valley, with fifty-seven disciples, have arrived. Among them is the grandson of the first elder, who is a clever and lovely child.


    The three elders of Medicine Valley arranged for them a courtyard, and the two elders of Poison Valley divided the fifty-seven disciples they brought into two groups, and the two elders each took half.


    Because he is a disciple of Poison Valley, he will always be marginalized at the beginning.


    After entering the Medical Valley, the disciples of the Medical Valley ignored them. Even if they took the initiative to talk to them, the disciples of the Medical Valley would rush away without giving them the slightest chance to approach.


    This made the second elder and those disciples very frustrated.


    After only two hours, the second elder heard a lot of disciples coming to react. Except for those necessary exchanges, the disciples of Yigu ignored them, and they were just air.


    "Second Elder, what can we do? Are we going to live like this in the future?" A disciple Ku Daqiu said deeply and asked the Second Elder.


    The second elder did not reply to the disciple''s words, but looked at the first elder who was sitting diagonally across from him.


    "Boss, look at this, how to solve it?"


    "How to deal with it?"


    The first elder raised his head, looked at the mourning disciples, and shook his head with a chuckle.


    "If you have been bullied for a long time, will UU read give those who bully you a chance to get close?" He asked the disciples back.


    Isn''t this all a disaster caused by their notoriety, why is it that the disciples of Yigu ignore them? To be blamed, they can only blame them for bullying the disciples of Yigu for being too ruthless, according to the instructions of Liao Fusheng, the valley owner.


    "Uh."


    The disciples choked fiercely at the words of the first elder.


    Yes, compare the heart to the heart, they will not give those who bully them a chance to approach, maybe this matter falls on them, let alone just ignore it, it is possible to spit on them directly. .


    "Then... First Elder, why don''t we live back in the Poison Valley. Even if we are all disciples of the Medical Valley in the future, it''s not the same as living in the Poison Valley."


    A disciple suggested.


    To provide you with the most charming and charming Koi Abandoned Wife: Raising Adorable Babies in the Portable Space with the fastest update, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, be sure to save your bookmarks!


    Chapter 1925 How to solve it? Free to read. https://

 Chapter 1926： Strive to be integrated into the medical valley

    , the fastest update of the latest chapter of Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in the Portable Space!


    In this medical valley, they don''t want to stay for a moment, it''s boring.


    "Do you want to go back?"


    The first elder stared at the proposed disciple with sullen eyes.


    The disciple only felt that his body was covered with a layer of murderous aura, so frightened that he didn''t dare to say a word, and took a step back.


    "Boss, that''s not what he meant either, he just thinks that the disciples of Medical Valley are too protective of us." Seeing this, the second elder said a good word for the disciple.


    This feeling of being on guard against them is really bad, let alone these disciples, even he feels that he wants to go back.


    "Second, are you confused?"


    The first elder frowned and looked at the second elder with some displeasure.


    They finally got such an opportunity to stay here, but now they want to go back?


    "Human hearts are made of flesh. You want people to approach you and give you a chance to reform, but have you ever done anything to make them feel that you have truly changed?"


    He put his eyes on those disciples and asked them coldly.


    "Don''t take other people''s goodness to you for granted. Since we have obtained the antidote of the Demon Heart High Priest, we will become the disciples of Yigu in the future. If you want people to accept you, you have to do something decent. Let people know what you think.


    Don''t do anything and feel like they owe you. "


    The disciples were told by the Great Elder, and they couldn''t say a word. How could they say that they were wrong.


    But if the word is wrong, people can believe it if you say it out of your mouth, and you will know when you see the reaction of the disciples in the medical valley, right?


    "It''s been a long time since I came to Medical Valley, and I can''t bear it anymore. The days are still long. Others don''t owe you, but you owe them." Seeing that they didn''t speak, the elder said another sentence.


    "Second brother, don''t let them go too far. There are not many of the disciples of Medical Valley, and they ridiculed us. It is already master Yu Gu and Master Yu Shaogu who are well trained. We will get along with them more in the future, and strive to integrate into Medical Valley. You can.


    You have to remember that this is our business. The disciples of Medical Valley are only passively accepting the news that we have entered the Medical Valley. "


    He looked at the second elder and said earnestly.


    "Hey."


    The second elder sighed heavily.


    Isn''t this what Liao Fusheng, the owner of the valley, came up with. Now, it''s useless.


    "Have you all remembered the words of the first elder? In the future, act cautiously. Don''t act like you were in the Poison Valley. Now, the Poison Valley no longer exists."


    He warned his disciples coldly. UU Reading


    "Yes, the disciple understands."


    The disciples responded in unison, although they were still a little unconvinced, but in the end it was the two elders who said, and they had to obey.


    The key is that the two elders are right, they have already entered the Medical Valley, and it is impossible to go back, and they can only slowly integrate into the lives of the disciples of the Medical Valley.


    Dripping water through stone, I believe they will be able to get along well with the disciples of Yigu.


    "Even if you understand, let''s go down. The third elder of Yigu said that he will send disciples to bring you meals, but you can''t really point to them to bring them every meal, you have hands and feet, Can''t do anything."


    The elder said.


    Seeing that it''s getting dark, you can''t really wait for the meal to open your mouth, right?


    To provide you with the most charming and charming Koi Abandoned Wife: Raising Adorable Babies in the Portable Space with the fastest update, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, be sure to save your bookmarks!


    Chapter 1926 Strive to be integrated into the medical valley free read.https://

 Chapter 1927： People have revenge now

    , the fastest update of the latest chapter of Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in the Portable Space!


    They are shameless, and he is an elder who needs to be ashamed. The things in the poisonous valley are afraid of being poisoned and cannot be eaten. Therefore, they can only buy some vegetables and food from the disciples of the medicine valley.


    "Take what you have, and exchange food and vegetables with the disciples of Yigu, let''s go."


    "Yes, the disciple understands."


    The disciples responded and turned to leave.


    "Boss, when did your temper become like this?"


    After the disciples had finished walking, the second elder looked at him with a smile and asked half-jokingly.


    Although the former Great Elder didn''t care much about the things in the Poison Valley, and only indulged in refining poisons and antidote every day, he still had a hot temper.


    But in the past few days, he saw that the first elder was more tolerant than him, and he almost responded to what a disciple of Yigu said, completely unlike his previous style of doing things.


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    The Great Elder looked at him puzzled and asked.


    "You, if something like this happened in the past, it broke out long ago, how could you sit still like this and persuade us?"


    The second elder said.


    "Ah."


    The elder also chuckled when he heard his words.


    "How else can I break out? In fact, joining the Medical Valley is also a good choice. I used to always think, is it really the right choice to follow Liao Guzhu to make a sin?


    Now it seems that it is really wrong. The cruelty of Liao Guzhu will not end well in the end. Now, I just don''t want the disciples I brought here to follow in the footsteps of Liao Guzhu.


    To say that the disciples of the Medical Valley can see that we can keep our eyes from straying and not get angry, it is already tolerable.


    But think about it, among us disciples of the Poison Valley, who has never bullied or harmed the disciples of the Medicine Valley? Murdering parents has been done a lot at the behest of Liao Guzhu, right? "


    "This¡­"


    The second elder opened his mouth and wanted to explain, but in the end he didn''t say anything.


    There are quite a few things like this, but none of them were done by the disciples they selected. However, the former Poison Valley was a whole, and what others did, it was also done by the disciples of the Poison Valley.


    They still have such a reputation, and it is no wonder that the disciples of Yigu ignored them.


    "According to what you mean, the disciples of Yigu didn''t poison our meals. It''s already the greatest forgiveness for us, right?" He asked with a chuckle.


    "more or less."


    The Great Elder nodded. Although this did not sound good, it was quite realistic.


    If he, someone hurt his parents and hurt him, he will not spare them lightly, he will take revenge whenever he has the opportunity, UU reading www.uukanshu. com revenge came back.


    "People now have revenge that they can''t avenge, and they watch the disciples of the Poison Valley who once harmed them. Under their noses, their hearts are also uncomfortable."


    So, if you ignore them, how can you blame them?


    If you want to blame it, you can blame the conflict between Medical Valley and Poison Valley. It''s really too big. Only one Liao Fusheng''s death can''t be resolved so easily.


    "Furthermore, the Poison Valley is like this now, can people still live in it? At least recently, it won''t be able to live in people."


    "I understand."


    The second elder sighed again, feeling that this was really embarrassing.


    The disciples of Poison Valley are embarrassed, and the disciples of Medical Valley are even more embarrassed. Therefore, they should live a little more recently, and try not to walk in front of the disciples of Medical Valley.


    To provide you with the most charming and charming Koi Abandoned Wife: Raising Adorable Babies in the Portable Space with the fastest update, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, be sure to save your bookmarks!


    Chapter 1927 People who have revenge can''t report it for free read.https://

 Chapter 1928： survive safely

    , the fastest update of the latest chapter of Koi Abandoned Women: Raising Adorable Babies in the Portable Space!


    "One more thing."


    "What''s up?"


    Hearing something, the Great Elder frowned, and some had a bad premonition.


    "I heard from the disciples of Medical Valley that the Master Liao had poisoned Mrs. Yu at the beginning. As for what kind of poison, I don''t know, but the High Priest of Demon Heart should already know how to refine the antidote."


    The second elder said.


    "Tsk!"


    The first elder snorted lightly, thinking that Liao Fusheng was really crazy.


    The conflict between the two valleys is the matter between the owner of the valley and the owner of the valley, and the owner of the young valley and the owner of the young valley. What does it have to do with a woman who can actually kill Mrs. Yu.


    However, thinking of Liao Yu who was killed by Liao Fusheng himself, he had no idea.


    Even his own daughter can kill him if he wants to, so what else could Liao Fusheng dare not do? In his eyes, or as long as he doesn''t die, he is his own son, and he can be sacrificed.


    "How dare he!"


    This is because his own wife has been dead for many years, so he dares to do this, right?


    But thinking about it, even if Mrs. Liao is still alive, will Liao Fusheng care about her life? He thought, definitely not, except for Liao Xun, Liao Fusheng has not cared about anyone''s life or death.


    "Forget it, now the Poison Valley no longer exists, and it''s useless to talk about these things." He shook his head, feeling that it was useless to talk about these things.


    "Second brother, we have to try our best to integrate into Yigu in the future, and don''t let them feel that we are different from them."


    "I know this too, it''s just a little difficult."


    The second elder also sighed, somewhat helplessly.


    "No matter how difficult it is, we must do this well." The elder said.


    They are now people who have no way out. Besides, he feels that there is nothing wrong with Medical Valley. It is much better than following Liao Fusheng and doing evil things that even he himself can''t see.


    ¡­


    In the micro-nano space, An Jiuyue not only refined antidote, but also refined a lot of antidote pills, ready to stay in Tan Yigu, so that Yu Guzhu could be prepared for emergencies.


    On the second day, Xie Qi had already packed up all the things he needed, put them in his storage box, and came to Qian Jiyun''s room.


    "Come in."


    As the voice inside the door rang, Xie Qi pushed open the door and entered.


    "My lord, I''m all ready."


    "Um."


    Qian Jiyun nodded, while An Jiuyue looked at the table in front of her.


    There are a lot of things on it. UU Reading includes the token of her Demon Heart Hall, the letter written by Qian Jiyun, and there are many porcelain vases. At first glance, it is a pill for Xie Qi. medicine or something.


    If they say how confident they are that Xieqi enters Wulong Mountain, it is not necessarily true.


    For those who enter Wulong Mountain for the first time, their strength will be suppressed, and Xieqi is a person who cultivates original soul power. When he arrives at Wulong Mountain, he does not know whether he can practice magic power.


    If he can practice better, if he can''t practice, with these medicinal herbs or something, he can survive safely in Wulong Mountain before Bai Ze receives him.


    "You carry all these things close to your body. If you have a token, you will need it when you enter the Wulong Mountain. After that, you will also bring it with you. Someone will sense the token on your body and will come to pick you up."


    An Jiuyue explained.


    After listening to this, Xie Qi knew that this token must be carried at all times except when it is on the plane in the evening.


    To provide you with the most charming and charming Koi Abandoned Wife: Raising Adorable Babies in the Portable Space with the fastest update, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, be sure to save your bookmarks!


    Chapter 1928 Survive Safely Free Read.https://

 Chapter 1929： petted as a child

    After entering the Wulong Mountain, it can''t be placed in the storage magic weapon. Otherwise, he is afraid that he will not be able to find the Devil''s Heart Hall, and will be eaten by the dangerous things in Wulong Mountain. There will be no bones left. .


    "Yes, I understand."


    Xieqi stepped forward and slowly put all the things on the table into the magical storage device.


    "Then, two adults, I''m leaving now?"


    "Go, Master Yu Gu has already ordered someone to prepare a boat for you, which can go directly to the fog.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 1930： only thought

    But An Jiuyue really didn''t think of the way Yu Guzhu and Mrs. Yu would move.


    "Brother Luo, I remember that year you went to treat Emperor Mengyu, got a top-quality snow fox skin, and made a cloak, right? Take it out too, Rong''er doesn''t know when he will come back. , the weather may be changing outside, so bring the snow fox cloak."


    "Yes, I will order someone to fetch it."


    Master Yu Gu also remembered, and hurriedly ordered people to go to his courtyard.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 1931： Just bring these?

    And in his space, the unconscious child Qian Yinuo just woke up.


    The little guy is no longer surprised that he is alone on the empty big bed, and he doesn''t cry. Anyway, he is kicking his short legs and blowing bubbles with laughter, one after another.


    "Master Yu Gu and his wife have prepared so many things?"


    An Jiuyue looked at the piles of things in the room. There were so many boxes that she could hardly count them.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 1932： There should be no daylight

    ¡­


    Although the people in Poison Valley were not killed by An Jiuyue, the Triceratops and Orcs also lived in the micro-nano space, and some of the points of the people they killed went to the mall.


    Before leaving, An Jiuyue opened up two more pieces of land to grow medicinal herbs for the Valley of Medicine, and then she left.


    After more than half a month, another plane - Eternal Night.


    "It''s so dark, is it night time?"


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 1933： bald

    Although it is a little less angry than other towns during the day in other planes, it is close to Huayan Peak, so naturally there are not many people. There are so many people walking around in the small town, which is already very good. Not bad.


    "There''s a teahouse in front, let''s sit down."


    Qian Jiyun held An Jiuyue, said something to Yu Rong, raised her feet first, and walked towards the tea house.


    Yu Rong glanced ahead, passed them numbly with his feet, and went to the tea.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 1934： Take him to find the way

    "Brother, you wait, I''ll go and find out."


    There is no reason to do things that Xieqi can do, but he can''t do it. Isn''t it because he has a slippery mouth, who can be born with it? He''s starting to learn now, can''t he?


    However, it''s not just anyone who can ask someone to inquire about it.


    For people like them who don''t know anything, they have to ask local people, and they have to pretend to be poor enough to have to come to ask for a living.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 1935： Herbs are growing like crazy?

    It turns out that since ten years ago, in the Five Elements Domain of their Eternal Night Plane, a lot of medicinal materials have grown wildly, which can be said to be inexhaustible.


    At the beginning, only those who came out of Huayan Jue Ding would bring some medicinal herbs out, while others never dared to bring their ideas to the Five Elements Region.


    But I don''t know when it started, there are those who are not qualified to enter Huayan Peak, but can enter the Five Elements Domain.


    Then, a


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 1936： Obviously a trap

    "Thank you big brother, thank you big brother."


    The little beggar got a good thing, and hid the silver and the beast pill in his arms, holding only the plate of cakes in his hand, and thanked Yu Rong repeatedly before leaving.


    And Yu Rong also entered the teahouse and told Qian Jiyun what she had inquired about.


    "The medicinal herbs are growing like crazy?"


    When An Jiuyue heard this, she was a little surprised.


    What a crazy way to grow mad,


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 1937： Are you all right?

    Therefore, they still have to go and get Qimingmu first.


    ¡­


    "Wow!"


    A dark curse was spit out from An Jiuyue''s mouth.


    Qian Jiyun reached out her hand in time and pulled her into his arms, and the two of them got out several feet away.


    And Yu Rong, who was not protected, rolled on the ground until she hit the stem of a big tree and stopped, groaning in pain.


    The Triceratops, which are used as mounts, do not have


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 1938： What it is

    An Jiuyue glanced at Yu Rong, chose a bed and lay down.


    "Jiuyue, do you want something to eat?" Qian Jiyun came over and asked her.


    "Yes, sister-in-law, we''ve been on the road all day, and you haven''t eaten much." Yu Rong also nodded.


    His sister-in-law was a madman for refining medicine. On the way, it was dark night, but she was still refining medicine. The triceratops swayed on its back, but it didn''t affect her at all.


    he looked tsk tsk


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 1939： Want it?

    "You have to find someone to inquire about it. It can''t be said that it came from Huayan Jue Ding, but it''s Wulong Mountain. The dude from Wulong Mountain fled to the face, and it''s forgivable that they don''t know about this place."


    An Jiuyue put down the chopsticks in her hand and spoke to the two of them.


    In this plane, it is obvious that they are at a disadvantage. They don''t even understand what the environment here is like. The next work is not easy to do.


    "Wait until the next


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 1940： is the state of eternal night

    "Think, think."


    Xiao Er looked at the beast pill, swayed in front of his eyes, and nodded quickly.


    If you have money and don''t make it, that''s a big fool''s hat, but he also knows that this beast pill is not for nothing, there must be something for him to do.


    "Anything from your distinguished guest, the little one will handle it for you."


    "It''s very simple. I''ll ask you a few questions. As long as you answer well, this beast pill is yours." Yu Rong sat down at the table.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 1941： dungeon

    This is the most worrying people, they only have to be slaughtered.


    And when the beast was in the eternal night, it seemed to be infinitely powerful, and even people with high cultivation could only escape without the power to fight back.


    In such a situation, who can find it and eliminate it?


    Don''t fail to find that monster. When you were in the eternal night, you folded it in the mouth of that monster. That''s not good.


    Since then, the people in their planes have no longer had the habit of going out and walking around in the eternal night, and everyone has long been accustomed to this kind of life.


    Yu Rong''s face was stunned, is there such a mysterious monster that disappears during the day and night, and only comes out to harm people when it is in the state of eternal night?


    But there are so many planes, there will always be some planes, some strange things, he can''t say it is impossible.


    "That''s why there are so few people in the Evernight plane?" he said quietly.


    "few?"


    Xiao Er seemed to be stunned by his words.


    Where are there fewer people on their planes, and many more?


    It only took a moment for him to understand that these three distinguished guests came from Wulong Mountain, and I''m afraid they don''t know the plane of the eternal night at all.


    "Your Excellency, you misunderstood, in our eternal night plane, all the people do not live on the ground, they all live in the underground city, and those who live on the ground are also some small towns like us. , used to open a shop to do business and receive past guests."


    "Dungeon?"


    Yu Rong finally understood.


    He said how he came all the way, and he didn''t even see a city, but it turned out that the people from the eternal night plane lived underground, and the people living above were all businessmen.


    "Yes, dungeon."


    Xiao Er nodded and continued to speak.


    "Our people in the eternal night plane live in the dungeon, where there is peace of mind, even in the eternal night, the perception will not be restricted by the eternal night.


    But it was a little bad, and they couldn''t grow crops, so everyone calculated the time and worked on the ground during the day and night. When it was eternal night, they went into the dungeon to rest.


    The dungeon is bright, and the monsters and monsters dare not break in. In a small town like ours, it is not easy to do business here. If the town construction is not good, the monsters may also break in.


    If you are not careful, the whole town will be destroyed. Just like our Fuze Town, if it is not protected by the magic tools and charms of the Evernight Sect, I am afraid that it will not be able to survive.


    Of course, UU reading www. uukanshu. com Those monsters are still afraid of the light. They are a monster alone, and they don''t dare to come to the town. Don''t be afraid of your honor. "


    At the end, Xiao Er began to comfort Yu Rong.


    Yu Rong: "¡­"


    He rolled his eyes secretly, who said he was afraid?


    I haven''t seen these people who dared to go outside during the eternal night. Before, they were on their way during the eternal night. Although the road was not very fast, after all, no monsters came to the door.


    He thought that it should be because of the deterrent power of his elder brother and elder sister-in-law. He never thought that these man-eating beasts are also bullying and fearing hardship.


    "The towns are underground, is that sect also underground?" he asked.


    He needs to find out where the Yongye Sect is. What if the family is also nestled in the ground and they can''t find it after searching around?


    In other words, the situation of the eternal night plane is really inconvenient.


    .23txt..23txt.

 Chapter 1942： to be someone elses back

    It''s also because the people here are used to this kind of life, so they don''t feel anything. For newcomers like them, it''s inconvenient to even eat and sleep because they can''t find the entrance to the dungeon.


    "The sects are naturally built underground. Take the largest sect in our Eternal Night plane, the Eternal Night Sect, they are in the belly of the Lanqian Mountains."


    Without waiting for Yu Rong to ask the question, Xiao Er took the initiative to take Yong Ye Zong to introduce their situation on this plane. Yu Rong''s eyes lit up immediately and listened to him seriously.


    "That can be regarded as a real big deal. I have never seen such a big sect. Of course, I have never seen it."


    He said, and laughed.


    I am a second-hand looking at the store, and I am very light-hearted. How can I have the opportunity to enter the first sect like the Yongye Sect, even if it is to do chores, I am not qualified.


    "This Eternal Night Sect is amazing?"


    Yu Rong held his chin with one hand and asked casually.


    "Isn''t that right?"


    When it comes to Yongye Sect, the second shop assistant has a lot to say, and his mouth keeps pounding.


    "Eternal Night Sect is the largest sect in our Eternal Night plane. Otherwise, we wouldn''t dare to name it after the plane. That''s because he has the ability to have such a big tone.


    I heard, I just heard that Yongye Sect has a treasure called Qimingmu. As long as the sect of Yongye Sect shows this treasure, the entire Yongye Sect can be in the state of the day.


    So, even in the belly of Lan Qianshan, they can still grow crops as usual, and they can do anything because of this treasure.


    And I also heard that the Qiming Wood of the Yongye Sect is also a magic weapon that opens the space. There are many good things in that space. The disciples of the Yongye Sect can get twice the result with half the effort when they enter the space.


    It''s just a pity, ordinary people can''t enter that space, only the disciples in their sects, or the disciples of the sects who are friends with Yongye Sect, can enter.


    It would be great if we could get in too, eh. "


    As he said that, he sighed again, his face full of regret.


    However, he didn''t even think that he would be able to enter the Qimingmu space, because he didn''t have the ability. Even if he entered that space, what would he get? He should be backing others, right?


    He had heard that those who entered the Qimingmu space would soon die inside and could not come back.


    "Eternal Night Sect, in which direction? How should I go?" Yu Rong asked him.


    "Eternal Night Sect is in... eh?"


    Dian Xiao Er was about to answer his words when he suddenly reacted and looked at Yu Rong in disbelief.


    "Dear guest, you... are you going to the Evernight Sect?"


    The inn where he is located has recently received several other sect disciples who went to the Yongye Sect. I heard that the sect of the Yongye Sect opened the Qimingmu space. They went to the Yongyezong and entered the Qimingmu space.


    Could it be this distinguished guest in front of me, too?


    This is also not right, UU reading www.uukanshu. com Didn''t they say they came from Wulong Mountain? Why would you go to the Evernight Sect to enter the Qimingmu space?


    "Answer if I ask you anything."


    Yu Rong narrowed his eyes and spoke in a cold voice.


    "Uh, this... Yong Ye Sect is in the southeast, about half a month''s journey away from us. It should take more time to see that the three distinguished guests have no carriage."


    (https://.23xstxt./book/93791/93791912/143578855.html)


    .23xstxt.m.23xstxt.


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1943： can hurry

    Dian Xiaoer continued to speak, no matter what they were going to do in Yongye Sect, he just answered a few questions from them, and he could get a beast pill, right?


    "My dear guests, if you go to the Eternal Night Sect, you have to buy a bright crystal. In our Eternal Night plane, it is very easy to get lost in the dark night.


    And the bright crystal can guide the right way. The colors of the bright crystal are different in the four directions of east, south, west and north. When you buy it, people will introduce it to you.


    Also, the bright day can point the way not only in the dark, but even in the eternal night.


    It''s just... Hehe, that monster beast is really powerful, and no one dares to take risks in the eternal night, so this effect is useless.


    If you can''t find a place, there are also maps in the town, you can buy a copy and use it on the road, you see... do you need it? The small ones can run for you and buy them all. "


    His eyes were bright, and it was obvious that he was making up his mind.


    If you want to run errands for the three distinguished guests, then the errand fee will definitely be paid. These three distinguished guests don''t look like the kind of petty people, do they?


    Yu Rong can see it naturally, but so what, as long as he can get these things, he doesn''t care about spending more money to go out.


    "Please help us run a trip and buy three bright crystals and a map of the eternal night plane. How much do you need?" He looked at the shop assistant and asked.


    "If there are bright crystals, there are many kinds..."


    "I want the best one." Yu Rong said.


    They want to hurry in the eternal night, and naturally they want the best.


    "That''s definitely a bit expensive. A top-grade bright crystal requires thirty beast pills in exchange. If you have a map, you don''t need anything. When you exchange for the bright crystal, you can give it and send some other things."


    Yu Rong nodded, took out a money bag from his burden, and handed it to the second shop assistant.


    "There are ninety beast pills in it," he said.


    "Okay, okay, I''ll go buy it for you guys."


    The shop assistant took the money bag with a smile on his face like a flower.


    When he said 30 beast pills, he had already made up the possibility that the young man in front of him would negotiate the price, but he didn''t even think of this, and gave him 90 beast pills directly.


    The three guests on this trip, he did not receive them in vain, and he could make a lot of money.


    He was so happy that he turned around happily and went to buy what they needed.


    ¡­


    On the other side, Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue naturally heard the conversation between Yu Rong and Dian Xiaoer.


    "Ji Yun, do you think we can travel in the eternal night?" An Jiuyue asked Qian Jiyun a little uncertain.


    I don''t know if it''s her illusion, but I always feel that the man-eating monster in the shop''s second mouth is somewhat familiar, but I can''t say exactly where it is familiar, after all, I haven''t seen it before.


    But she also felt that the magical beast would not be their opponent. Otherwise, he would have been staring at them before, and he would have started a long time ago.


    "If you have a bright crystal, you can hurry." Qian Jiyun said.


    He also didn''t think that the terrifying monsters that the second shopkeeper said was a threat to them.


    It¡¯s okay to hurry, but you must have a bright crystal in your hand. Otherwise, the Triceratops can¡¯t even see the road. It¡¯s not bad to hit a tree or step on a big pit. If you hit a stone wall directly, a few of them will be seriously injured. .


    (https://.23xstxt./book/93791/93791912/143578854.html)


    .23xstxt.m.23xstxt.


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1944： we voluntarily

    The point is, this thing won''t give them the time to prepare, if they hit it, they hit it.


    "According to what the second shopkeeper said, we''ll be on our way overnight, and we''ll be able to reach the Yongye Sect in about seven or eight days." An Jiuyue guessed that they would be able to rush to the Yongye Sect and take Qimingmu with them. Get it, and then go to the next plane.


    Of course, the premise is that they don''t encounter other things that delay their trip.


    But the reality is, they really encountered something.


    ¡­


    After continuing to set off, I don''t know if it was too coincidental. On the fourth day of the journey, I met a group of people, who were also like them, and they were on their way in the eternal night.


    However, these people are more miserable.


    They were directly targeted by the man-eating beast. With a few beast roars, the original large group of people lost a few in the blink of an eye, and in the blink of an eye, there were two or three fewer.


    A group of people soon began to panic, and those who were less timid wanted to run around.


    "Protect the young master and form a circle with the young master as the center."


    An old voice rang out and gave an idea to try to protect the young master of their family.


    But at this moment, everyone only has the fear of unknown monsters, how to protect the young master, they didn''t even listen to it, how could they think of the young man they have been protecting?


    "Don''t panic, form a circle, the swords in your hands are not vegetarians, if you pick them up and fight, this elder will not believe that there are so many of us that we can''t kill a monster, what can he do if he eats people? So many people."


    Seeing that everyone was so flustered, the old man roared, finally regaining everyone''s reason.


    Finally, everyone listened to his words and gradually calmed down. Those with weapons in their hands immediately drew out their sabres and surrounded a young man. Everyone stood outside, and everyone was vigilant in their hearts. .


    In the plane of eternal night, no one has ever seen the so-called man-eating beast, even those who are lucky enough to escape from the mouth of the man-eating beast, and have never seen what the beast looks like.


    Because in the eternal night, everyone couldn''t see what the state was outside, let alone the demon beasts three meters away from them.


    "It''s all me, I''m hurting everyone."


    The young man looked frustrated and blamed himself.


    If it wasn''t to protect him, everyone wouldn''t have to come out during the eternal night. Wouldn''t it be great to find a small town to live in?


    However, it was because everyone needed to protect him that he was hunted and killed, and he was hunted to the end. In order to survive, he had to run out of the town and into the wild in the eternal night to feed this man-eating beast. .


    "Young Master, don''t say that. Protecting you is what we should do." The elder did not agree with what he said. In their group, whoever is implicated.


    Even if the young master is gone, those who are chasing them will not let them go. As long as one of them is alive, those who are chasing them will not let them go. resigned.


    Their purpose is not to catch them all at once, so that the old Sect Master will never see the Young Master again.


    "Following the young master to the suburbs is our voluntary choice, and everyone is ready."


    A man with a sword in his hand said something very seriously, but his eyes kept staring right in front of him. It seemed that the next moment, a monster would appear and bite him to death.


    (https://.23xstxt./book/93791/93791912/143578853.html)


    .23xstxt.m.23xstxt.


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1945： Feel more than one

    He had to guard carefully so that he couldn''t give that monster a chance.


    "That''s right, Young Master, it''s those **** who don''t give us a way to survive. What does it have to do with you? When we go back, we must let the old Sect Master dispose of those pickled things!"


    Another man also said.


    "Everyone, don''t get excited first, be cold and cold, you will use poison when there is a change, and you should pay attention to the movement outside. There should only be one beast, and you must not give it a chance to approach us again."


    The elder gave orders to everyone who formed a group.


    As long as they insist, even if the beast can eat people, it will not be their opponent.


    At the very least, they won''t let it gnaw at one of their bones again!


    "His, hiss."


    The original animal roar suddenly changed to another sound, it seemed to be the sound of a snake, causing everyone to stand on end with chills and fear.


    She was a little timid, her legs were trembling, her eyes didn''t know where to look, she couldn''t stop swallowing.


    But even so, they didn''t dare to relax at all, because they were afraid that once they relaxed, a gap would be opened for them as a whole.


    The perception was blocked, and they could only see and hear the environment within three meters. They listened to the elder''s words, moved slowly under their feet, and walked forward.


    The light of the torch in his hand moved with the breeze, reflecting the silhouette of the figure very clearly, and also reflecting the fear in everyone''s heart.


    At this time, the light crystal in his hand seems to have no effect anymore, and there is darkness everywhere, and everyone''s heart is even more black.


    Suddenly, a dark shadow came in a certain direction.


    The man screamed as if he was aware of it. At the same time, the sword in the hand of the companion beside him slashed towards the shadow.


    Only a ''sparse'' sound was heard. After the black shadow was hacked, there was no scream, but it automatically retreated.


    Not long after, another person was also attacked by surprise. This time, like last time, he was helped by the person next to him. The same man-eating beast did not get any benefit from them.


    Time passed in such a sneak attack. The group groped and walked out for a long time, and the shadow did not get on them.


    After a long time, it was time to reach the next town.


    Sombra also knew that if they were allowed to reach the next town, it would not be able to obtain any benefits.


    With so much ready-made meat, how could it be possible to let it just give up? So in the end, it was finally about to launch a general attack, and several shadows attacked in different directions.


    "Everyone be careful!"


    The elder shouted loudly, and soon, because of the shadow''s attack, the team that had already calmed down began to panic again.


    "How many beasts are there, why do you feel like there are more than one?" Someone asked his own question.


    There must be more than one. They have been attacked in several places, and the manic roar of the beasts is not the same as before. It sounds like they want to destroy their entire team.


    Is this the demon beast being angry?


    But why is it angry? They can''t just send their heads over just because they know the beasts are angry, right?


    "Damn it, what''s there to be afraid of, if it dares to do something, let''s kill it together, and kill it without leaving a piece of armor." Someone shouted violently.

 Chapter 1946： not afraid of us

    "Yes, everyone, don''t be afraid, no matter how strong you are, you are still a monster. Isn''t it because we can''t see it in the eternal night? If you can''t see it, it''s not necessarily the opponent of those monsters. You can use your sword to do it."


    In the face of death, the explosive force is often very powerful. Everyone who has strengthened their courage is no longer afraid at this moment. When they feel a shadow rushing over, they will do it when they lift the sword. Warcraft obediently retreat, right?


    In this way, the demon beasts and people started to fight, and it was really exciting for a while.


    Just when everyone was ready to fight with the monsters, suddenly, the surroundings became quiet, and the monsters that were attacking the crowd seemed to have disappeared and disappeared, even the monsters. The roar is gone.


    "Ran?"


    "Will the beast be scared away by us?"


    Everyone couldn''t believe it, so they kept following them and wanted to eat their magical beasts, so they were scared away?


    Why does it always feel so unreal? I felt the stance that death was coming just now, why did it suddenly disappear without a trace?


    "Isn''t it because you want to make a bigger move? Everyone is vigilant, don''t give Warcraft a chance!" The elder was moved and warned everyone.


    No matter what, they can''t give the man-eating monster a chance. Even if there are so many people, even if they can''t take the lead, they can''t let their own people be hurt again.


    Everyone was reminded by the elder, and their hearts were also jittery. They suddenly became vigilant and looked around nervously.


    I plan to remind everyone as soon as there is any movement.


    However, after waiting for a while, I didn''t feel the pressure of the monsters coming again, but the surroundings became a lot easier, and everyone suddenly felt strange in their hearts.


    At this time, a strange voice came from not far away from them.


    "Brother, sister-in-law, what are those things just now? Why do I feel that they are afraid of us?" Yu Rong''s voice came, and he didn''t see what the **** those things were just now.


    But there was a feeling in his heart telling him that these things ran away because of their arrival.


    If they didn''t come, I''m afraid the group of people in front of them would really be in trouble. It''s possible that there''s no one left, and it could be considered that they indirectly saved this group of people.


    "So, we rescued them, right?"


    "no."


    Qianjiyun spoke softly.


    "no?"


    Yu Rong held the Bright Crystal in his hand and frowned.


    How did he feel that if they didn''t come, would there still be people alive in this group of people?


    Although he didn''t see what those things looked like, he had sensed a little bit of the menacing pressure just now.


    Moreover, they had been walking all the way before, although they occasionally felt that something was staring at them, but there was still no open hand to attack them.


    Therefore, he has long come to a conclusion that these inflated things hiding in the dark are afraid of them.


    "I''m not afraid of us, but of one of us." Qian Jiyun said.


    "Uh."


    Yu Rongyou was choked by these words.


    Well, he included himself, so he had such a little self-expansion.


    "So, brother, are they afraid of you?"


    "Ah."


    Qian Jiyun chuckled lightly and did not answer his words.


    "That''s interesting."

 Chapter 1947： 0 welcome

    An Jiuyue raised her hand and touched her chin. The three of them got off the Triceratops'' back and put the Triceratops into the space.


    "Master, that thing is obviously afraid of you. On the way, it is avoiding you. It seems that it is afraid that you will find out what it is."


    The micro-nano in the space was puzzled and said.


    He couldn''t figure out what this thing was. Even the dragon soul in the space between him and the male master could not perceive what it was. Moreover, this thing was actually afraid of his master?


    It is clear that Qian Jiyun''s strength is more than a star and a half stronger than his master.


    But that thing is not afraid of Qian Jiyun, but deliberately hides from his master. This is really in line with his master''s words, which is interesting.


    "If I guess correctly, this thing should be related to Wulong Mountain." An Jiuyue murmured.


    But how can there be living creatures on this plane, is it related to Wulong Mountain? She couldn''t figure it out either, she could only slowly understand.


    "Who are you?"


    When the elder heard the voice, he realized that someone had approached them.


    And listening to the meaning of their words, it seems that the man-eating beasts disappeared without a trace because of their arrival.


    Although he really didn''t want to admit this, the fact made him have to admit that it was really because of the arrival of these three people that those monsters who wanted to devour them all left in one go.


    "Who are you guys, who didn''t even fear death and ran out in the eternal night?" Yu Rong asked the question rhetorically.


    They had this ability, they thought that nothing would happen, so they hurried on the road in the eternal night, but the group of people in front of them were different, they simply did not have the strength to deal with monsters.


    How could someone so weak come to this wilderness in the eternal night?


    "you-"


    The elder was almost annoyed by his words.


    What do you mean they are not afraid of death, they... Indeed, they will run out in the eternal night, and they are not afraid of death.


    But what can they do? If they can choose, who would be willing to split it out in the eternal night, isn''t it forced to have no other way.


    If they don''t run out of the town, they will die. It''s better to run out. Maybe God bless them and they can save their lives?


    "Old man Baili Ying, thank you three for your life-saving grace."


    He took a deep breath and told himself in his heart, don''t bother with a young man, it''s not worth it.


    Moreover, if these three people can make the man-eating beast fear him, and they follow the three people on their way, maybe the group of people will not be able to chase them?


    To endure a moment of anger can make everyone survive, why not do it?


    "Bailiying? Your name is Bailiying?"


    When Yu Rong heard his self-proclaimed words, he was stunned for a moment before reacting.


    He had inquired about the Yongye Sect with the second shopkeeper before, and when he heard that the Great Elder of the Yongye Sect was called Baili Ying, it wouldn''t be so coincidental. The little old man in front of him was the Great Elder of the Yongye Sect, right?


    If it''s true, it''s really interesting. The first sect of the dignified Eternal Night plane, the Great Elder of the Eternal Night Sect actually came here, and there are still monsters that eat people in the wild with their disciples during the Eternal Night?


    Could this joke be more funny?


    "you have heard?"


    Qian Jiyun looked at Yu Rong and asked.


    "Not really."


    Yu Rong shook his head, thinking that it must be a coincidence, the same name and surname, so in a big plane, there are always several with the same name, right?

 Chapter 1948： The guide found

    "I heard that the Great Elder of Yongye Sect was called Bailiying. It should be the same name," he said.


    "This old man is the great elder of Yongye Sect, Baili Ying." The elder heard his words and immediately opened his mouth to justify his name.


    Although it''s a bit embarrassing to say this, he said that he was considered a pivotal figure in the Yongye Sect, but now he was chased and killed, and in the end he had to run out to feed the beasts at the end of the night.


    At such an embarrassing moment, he really didn''t want to be looked at by outsiders.


    "It''s really you."


    When Yu Rong heard it, he was shocked. It wasn''t the same name and surname, but himself.


    Isn''t this a coincidence, they just happened to be going to the Evernight Sect, and they met their great elder at this moment. This is their ancestor, and they are their guides. They have to make good offerings.


    but¡­


    His eyes slanted, and he looked at the man standing beside Bailiying. If he was not mistaken, this little old man was protecting this man, right?


    There are generally only a few people who can be protected by the great elder of a sect.


    One, he is the suzerain of the Evernight Sect, but it is impossible.


    Second, he is the sect master or the young sect master of other sects. This elder was instructed to protect him to go to the Evernight Sect to enter the Qimingmu space, and this possibility is also very small.


    Then there is only the third possibility. This man is the Young Master or Young Master of the Yongye Sect. They are protecting the future of the Yongye Sect.


    This makes sense. Only the future of their sect is worth their lives to protect.


    "Sister-in-law, the guide has been found."


    He moved a bit, came to An Jiuyue''s side, and whispered softly.


    That''s not it, this is a guide, they have to make a good relationship with him, let him take them to the Evernight Sect, along the way, even the map can be omitted.


    "Um."


    An Jiuyue responded lightly.


    "Find a place to sit down and rest for a while," she said.


    "it is good."


    Yu Rong responded and watched Qian Jiyun take out a lot of things from the space.


    He took it from his hand, then chose a relatively flat place, laid it one by one, and put together some food, and all three sat down.


    "Aren''t you tired? Would you like to come and have a rest?"


    Seeing Bailiying, they were all dumbfounded, as if they couldn''t believe it, they dared to rest on the ground in this wilderness during the eternal night.


    In case those man-eating beasts attack, they can''t even escape, right?


    But the surroundings were so peaceful, those monsters came and went without a trace, as if they never existed.


    "Sister-in-law, were those monsters afraid of you?"


    Seeing that they were still in a daze, he ignored them, lit the fire, and asked An Jiuyue.


    He also understood that it wasn''t them who were afraid of those things, but only his sister-in-law, but come on, those things have a great connection with Wulong Mountain.


    I just don''t know what those are.


    "I heard that Xiao Er said that these man-eating things originally didn''t exist on the Eternal Night Plane, that is, almost twenty years ago, these things only existed.


    Originally, the Eternal Night Plane, even if it was a difficult time in the Eternal Night, would not be anxious all day long, and people who lived in the dungeon had a very comfortable life.

 Chapter 1949： was hunted down

    Since a certain day, there have been so many cannibals in the plane, and I don''t know what they are. "


    "is that so?"


    An Jiuyue broke a branch and threw it into the fire. The fire flickered in her eyes, making it difficult to see what she was thinking.


    "Master, this thing can''t be..."


    In the space, Wei Na was shocked when she heard Yu Rong''s words.


    Why didn''t he think of it, what kind of magical beast is this, it is simply the clone of the evil spirit universe, and countless clones eat people here to increase their own cultivation.


    "It''s really hard to do!"


    An Jiuyue raised her clenched fist and tapped her forehead a few times.


    "Don''t think about it, it will slowly get better in the future."


    Qian Jiyun naturally guessed what it was, but he didn''t expect that this evil spirit universe could not only make trouble in the fractal space of the blue sun space, but also in the plane!


    It seems that the wild growth of plants in the Five Elements Domain is also related to the evil spirit Qiankun. Does it actually want to affect Hua Yanjue?


    It''s not a big appetite, he wanted to take a high look at the evil spirit Qiankun.


    "Um."


    An Jiuyue nodded lightly.


    It is useless to think so much now. Only when the evil spirit universe is completely solved will the troubles in these planes be solved together.


    Thinking like this, she no longer struggled, but directly took out a few fruits from the space and distributed them to Qian Jiyun and Yu Rong.


    "Eat more of you, and we''ll set off when we''re done."


    ¡­


    After a while, Bailiying and the others, after a simple surprise, slowly gathered around them, and they were familiar with Qian Jiyun and the others.


    However, they were only familiar with Yu Rong. Occasionally, when they chatted, An Jiuyue would interject a few words, while Qian Jiyun didn''t say anything.


    Hearing that they were also going to the Yongye Sect, Bailiying was extremely happy.


    No matter what purpose they went for, as long as they can go with their group, it is the best. After arriving at the sect, he will definitely let the sect master greet them with the highest hospitality.


    Don''t ask him why he is so excited, it''s true that these days, their group is not living like a human being.


    They originally had a group of more than a hundred people, and they were chased and killed all the way. When they were forced to enter the suburbs at the end of the night for the last time, there were only a few dozen people left.


    After being cleaned by the man-eating beasts, the total number of them is now only eleven.


    If it wasn''t for Qian Jiyun and the others who came here before, he wouldn''t even know if they were still alive. How could they not repay such a great kindness?


    Not to mention that they just went to the Yongye Sect as guests, even if they wanted to live in the Yongye Sect for the rest of their lives, they would satisfy the wish of the three of them.


    "So, you are being hunted down? This is Leng Nichen, the young sect of your Yongye Sect?"


    After listening to Bailiyin''s explanation, Yu Rong realized that this was also being hunted down and persecuted. However, this group of people was even worse than before.


    He was chased and killed by people from Poison Valley. After all, he wasn''t his own. The people in front of him were chased and killed by people from his own sect. He was stabbed in the back. I really don''t know what to say. .


    If possible, he would want to shed tears of sympathy for Leng Nichen, poor man.

 Chapter 1950： I have such a status, I cant blame others

    "It''s not even a Young Sect Master."


    A touch of red appeared on Leng Nichen''s cold face.


    If his identity were revealed, he would definitely be despised by others. After all, his identity as a young sect was really embarrassing.


    "Young Sect Master, you are the Young Sect Master of Eternal Night Sect. Even if those people don''t agree, they cannot shake your status in Eternal Night Sect." Bailiyin said to Leng Nichen very seriously.


    And hearing his words, not only Yu Rong was curious, but even An Jiuyue raised her brows.


    If she remembered correctly, the sect, which owns the fractal space of the blue sun space, has absolute power over the position of the young sect, and it has only a little less power than the sect master.


    However, in the Evernight Sect, can there be a faction of its own against the Young Sect Master Leng Nichen?


    Regarding this point, she has to check it out.


    "Why, among your sects, is there anyone who doesn''t want the young sect master to exist?" Qian Jiyun rarely spoke when she saw that her wife was interested.


    "Uh, this..."


    Bailiyin was choked for a while, it''s really not easy to say these words.


    "How do you say this, the Yongye Sect originally had a young sect master named Leng Yikun, and everyone respected the young sect master Kun very much.


    It''s just that he was weak since birth, and took tonic every day to prolong his life. In the end, after he was twenty-two years old, he couldn''t endure it any longer and let go.


    And the sect master of Young Master Chen..."


    He glanced at Leng Nichen, and he didn''t know what to say next.


    "There''s nothing bad to say."


    Leng Nichen didn''t care much, just curled his lower lip.


    "I am the child of the foot-washing maid next to my father, and when my father had a relationship with my mother, he directly kicked my mother out of the Evernight Sect. It was not until Leng Yikun was gone that he sent the first elder. Come to me and want to train me to become the Young Sect Master of Yongye Sect."


    So, he, the young sect master, is only in name, and he is also an illegitimate child, the kind that can''t be seen.


    Moreover, everyone thought that his mother was humble, and he was not worthy of the position of the Young Sect Master of the Evernight Sect, but after Leng Yikun was gone, the Sect Master of the Evernight Sect had only one son, so he had to. took him back.


    But the elders who supported Leng Yikun in the past naturally disliked him, thinking that it was his existence that collided with Leng Yikun, and that made him pass away easily.


    Blame all the guilt on his head, and sent a killer to hunt him down.


    "They can''t see anyone entering the Eternal Night Sect, it''s nothing, I have such a status, I can''t blame others, but they even let the Great Elder and the others go!"


    He gritted his teeth and said hatefully.


    Although he never felt that there was anything shameful about his identity, he could understand the feelings of those who were high above, who always climbed high and stepped down.


    But they didn''t even let the Great Elder go, which made him very angry.


    "So that''s what it is, illegitimate children are indeed a bit intolerant of the world." An Jiuyue raised her hand, touched her chin, and thought seriously about what the two of them said.


    "So, does your suzerain have another daughter?" she asked.


    "Yes, the sect master also has a daughter, the eldest miss is two years older than the sect master Kun Shao." Bailiyin said.


    "What do you mean by Sect Master Leng?" An Jiuyue asked again.


    "It was the sect master who sent me to invite the young sect master back."

 Chapter 1951： Whats your opinion?

    Baili Yin said, if there was no word from the sect master, he would not dare to pick up Leng Nichen. I have to say that he was not very willing at first, after all, he was an illegitimate child.


    But after getting in touch with Leng Nichen, he discovered that this young sect master has a very high talent, and his mood is higher than that of the young sect master Kun, and his character is even more unspeakable. Therefore, they are willing to protect the group. Young Sect Master, I hope he can safely return to Eternal Night Sect.


    "Ah."


    An Jiuyue chuckled lightly.


    This Sect Master Leng is really interesting.


    First, he sent the first elder to find his illegitimate son, and then he secretly acquiesced to other elders to kill Leng Nichen in secret. This is to let the people of the Evernight Sect kill each other.


    Or does he want to see, which son or daughter can inherit his position as the suzerain?


    "You Yongye Sect are much more fun than the man-eating beast." She said quietly to Bailiyin.


    "Madam, what do you mean by that?" Bailiyin was stunned for a moment, and after reacting, he asked.


    Did she mean to say that those killers were sent out only with the acquiescence of the suzerain? How is this possible, Leng Nichen is the son of the Sect Master.


    But looking back, those people wanted to send killers out, and they still wanted to assassinate the young sect master and his great elder, did the sect master really not know?


    He also couldn''t say in his conscience that the Sect Master definitely didn''t know.


    Could it be that the sect master tacitly agreed to choose an heir between the young sect master and the eldest miss?


    But the eldest lady... It''s not that he spoke ill of the eldest lady, but she doesn''t seem to be able to lead the Yongye Sect at all. What she listens to most on weekdays is the words of the sect master''s wife.


    He dared to say that unless the suzerain went with the suzerain''s wife, the future Yongye Sect would belong to the suzerain''s wife, and it might have nothing to do with the Leng family.


    The suzerain should not let the Yong Ye sect belonging to the Leng family change his surname?


    "This is really... hey!" He sighed heavily.


    After he reacted, he remembered, this is in front of outsiders, how can he talk about the salty things in his sect, and disgrace their sect''s face.


    Moreover, the lady in front of her seems to know a lot about their sect.


    For some reason, he always felt that the purpose of the three people in front of him going to the Evernight Sect was not something that the Great Elder could fully guess. Perhaps even their Sect Master had to kneel to greet them.


    "I don''t know what the three of them are going to the Eternal Night Sect, so what?" He tried to ask.


    "Naturally, I heard that the Eternal Night Sect''s Qimingmu space is about to open, so I want to go and see it." An Jiuyue smiled and replied.


    "This¡­"


    Bailiyin didn''t know what to say.


    No one has ever dared to go to the Evernight Sect to watch the opening of the Qimingmu space, not even the royal families of the Evernight plane. How could they dare to say such a thing?


    But thinking that before, even those man-eating beasts were afraid of these three people, he was not surprised.


    "Hehe, hehe." He smiled awkwardly, and didn''t say anything more.


    "Young Master Nichen, I wonder what you think about the position of the Young Sect Master of the Yongye Sect?" An Jiuyue saw that he had stopped talking, so she put her eyes on Leng Nichen.

 Chapter 1952： Shouldnt you take revenge?

    He is quite optimistic about this person. If he trains him well, he will definitely be able to use it well for Wulong Mountain in the future.


    These fractal spaces should also be managed properly, not like now, whoever wants to peep can peep. For example, this time, she thought, what kind of young lady''s mother is eyeing the Qimingmu space?


    It''s just a pity that she is here, and any conspiracy will not succeed under her nose.


    "No idea." Leng Nichen pouted and said honestly.


    What can he think? He didn''t know what Yongye Sect''s young sect master he was before. He didn''t live as he was, so why should he have any opinions and thoughts on a certain Yongye sect?


    However, it seems that he is not allowed to choose now. The first elder has come to pick him up, and he has fallen into the quagmire of Yongye Sect. It seems impossible to get out.


    Let''s take a step by step, if there is a chance, he still wants to avenge the people who died protecting him these days.


    He can refuse the Yongye Sect, but he cannot refuse to retaliate.


    "Why don''t you have any opinions? If you don''t have any opinions, what are you going to do in the Evernight Sect? Why don''t you stop here." An Jiuyue said.


    "That won''t work."


    When Leng Nichen heard this, he immediately shook his head.


    How is it possible to stop what? So many people who died for him died in vain?


    "So many people died along the way, they can''t die in vain." He said with great certainty.


    Those people died to protect him. Although he didn''t let them protect him, they all volunteered, but they were all living lives that were all gone before his eyes.


    Those who want to deal with him, he will stand in front of them and let them pass the price!


    "You want revenge? Avenge those who died?" Yu Rong asked.


    "Shouldn''t they take revenge? How innocent are they?" Leng Nichen asked him back.


    Why do those people want them to die, so they have to die? Then if he let those people die, will they surrender their lives obediently?


    "It really should!"


    Yu Rong nodded his head, revenge or something, he liked it the most.


    It''s just... He glanced at Leng Nichen in front of him, and because he wanted revenge, it was somewhat whimsical.


    "Sister-in-law, do we want to help him?" he asked his sister-in-law.


    "uh-huh?"


    An Jiuyue glanced at Yu Rong, then turned to look at Leng Nichen.


    This person is a little better than Wan Yu, but on the whole they are similar. For the sake of this person''s good personality, she naturally wants to help a little bit.


    "If you are going to Yongye Sect, you can do something good by the way," she said.


    "Sister-in-law, did you agree?"


    Yu Rong''s eyes lit up, and she immediately smiled.


    He knew that An Jiuyue definitely couldn''t stand this kind of bullying.


    And, ah, this is also the sister-in-law''s own business, right? After all, it is also very important to choose a good heir to the fractal space. If people with bad temperament are selected, it will only be a bad thing.


    ¡­


    On one side, everyone sat and ate and drank together, while on the other side, above the town, a group of people were entangled.


    "Aren''t you chasing it? Just spending time here? What kind of thing is this?"


    Their goal was to kill the so-called Young Sect Master, and even remove the grass on the wall with the Great Elder.

 Chapter 1953： its the same ending

    But now, people have not only lost their chase, but they are also trapped in this small town and cannot leave. This is not just watching the elders leave with those wild species.


    "How to chase, why don''t you chase?"


    The other person stared at the person beside him with scarlet eyes and questioned sharply.


    Do you think he doesn''t want to chase? Doesn''t he want to chop off Leng Nichen''s head like a vegetable melon? But now that this is the case, what can he do?


    Don''t they know how dangerous the outskirts of the eternal night are?


    The Great Elder and the others took the risk to escape in order not to die in their hands, and they can''t go to die in order to chase those who seek death by themselves, right?


    Those man-eating monsters don''t care who they are, and they will eat them to the bone.


    "I...how am I chasing? Bailiyin is really courting death, yet he ran away like this!" The man stomped his foot and cursed inwardly.


    If they can''t catch up this time, after the night has passed, if they want to catch up with people, I''m afraid it will be difficult, they will speed up, and Bailiyin''s speed will not be slow.


    "call!"


    The two exhaled heavily at the same time.


    "Wait here. As soon as dawn arrives, I will start chasing people. I don''t believe it. We can''t catch their remnants!" He gritted his teeth and said.


    It''s just that only he knows that it''s not easy to catch up with people.


    Not to mention where they are now, they don''t even know if they were caught by the man-eating beast and entered the belly of the beast.


    It would be better if they were eaten, but it is also possible that they escaped from the mouth of the beast, then they had to be on guard. People didn¡¯t catch up, and they weren¡¯t eaten by the beast. only them.


    "You guys, go to the town and knock on a few shops and get some food." He turned his head and instructed the disciples behind him.


    They didn''t want to wait any longer. As soon as it was daytime, and their sight was not restricted, they would hurry up and try to catch up with the Great Elder and the others.


    The luck of the first elder has always been very good. If they all fell into the mouth of man-eating beasts, he would not believe it, and there would definitely be people alive.


    And he believed even more that with the Great Elder''s people, as long as there were two people alive, one of them would definitely be Leng Nichen!


    "Yes, elder."


    The disciple responded, called a few more disciples, and left.


    And all of them, just waiting for the town''s mouth, waiting for the sight to be unobstructed, they set off immediately, and they had to catch up with all their lives.


    Fortunately, there is only one way to the Yongye Sect. He believes that in order to get rid of them, the elders and the others will definitely not make more detours, and they will definitely go straight all the way.


    That way, they will have more chances to catch up.


    "Anything that Madam explained must be done, otherwise..." The other elder didn''t finish his words, but everyone understood what he meant.


    Madam acted decisively, if they did something wrong, what would happen to them? Even if it doesn''t die, it will be scrapped in the future, and it will never be reused again.


    Even the elders have the same ending.


    And this task is the most important. If Leng Nichen does not die, the eldest miss will not be the only heir to the Evernight Sect. This task is only successful in Leng Nichen, and it must not end in failure.

 Chapter 1954： cant control

    "Why are those immortals in Bailiyin so disobedient? Does Madam treat him well on weekdays?" The first elder who spoke, slammed his fist on the wall, and asked angrily.


    What good would it do to him if he had to go against them?


    Madam will always be Madam, even if Leng Nichen becomes the Young Sect Master, isn''t she going to be called Madam''s mother in the end? Unless, Leng Nichen became the Sect Master, but the Sect Master is still young.


    They really didn''t think about it, the sect master is still young, isn''t it easy to want a young sect master? It is not impossible.


    Even if the wife of the sect master will not give birth, he can find another woman to give birth to, isn''t the dignified Sect Master of the Eternal Night Sect able to have several concubines?


    Even ordinary men in the plane of eternal night, most of them have more than one wife, and there will always be some other beauties around.


    He respects his wife, but it doesn''t mean he is stupid, and he must make his daughter the suzerain of the Evernight Sect? Where in the world is there such a rule?


    "That immortal man is full of hard bones!" Another elder also resented.


    They hate Bailiyin''s soft and hard face the most, making people want to rush forward and take a bite.


    ¡­


    Under the night, the well-fed man got up from the seat cushion and patted the dust that did not exist on his body.


    "Pack up, let''s go."


    Qian Jiyun said something to Yu Rong.


    "it is good."


    Yu Rong responded, and quickly picked up everything on the ground.


    And in order to thank them for their willingness to help, Bailiyin and the others would naturally not stand by and help clean up together.


    Soon, the thing was taken into the space by Qian Jiyun, and in front of them, a behemoth appeared, came out of the space, and twisted his hand.


    "This...this is..."


    Bailiyin opened his mouth slightly, not knowing what to say.


    Even in their planes, very few people use monsters as mounts, because they can''t control them.


    And it is still such a big monster, it is even more uncontrollable. Generally, people who use monsters as mounts are some wolves, tigers, these are dragons, even if they are dragons on land, they are also related to dragons. of monsters.


    "Don''t worry, Great Elder, these few people, my little third child is not a problem, let''s go up." An Jiuyue looked at the shocked everyone and explained.


    Everyone: "¡­"


    This joke is not funny at all, just this triceratops, let alone a few of them, even a mountain, is not a problem?


    They are very relieved.


    They just think that these three people are really not simple, they actually use such a monster as a mount, and also... What name do they have, little San''er?


    The name is a little too embarrassing.


    "I''ll take you up."


    Qian Jiyun embraced Jiuyue''s waist and carried her onto the Triceratops'' back.


    The others also went up immediately, and after everyone went up, the Triceratops immediately took a step forward.


    Because there was a newcomer on his back, he walked slowly at first, but after a while, he picked up speed. At that speed, everyone only felt the wind whistling in their ears.


    "At this speed..."


    Bailiyin didn''t know what to say. At this speed, they would be able to reach the Evernight Sect in a few days.

 Chapter 1955： Life and death unknown?

    And the people behind want to catch up with them, it is impossible, unless they can fly themselves, and the reality is, who can fly? Not one.


    "What''s wrong with this speed?" Yu Rong turned his head and asked him.


    "No, nothing."


    Bailiyin shook his head quickly, and couldn''t help but guess in his heart, where did these three people come from, and they behaved in a completely different style from those from the Eternal Night Plane.


    And the most important thing is that they are not afraid of the man-eating monsters, no, that''s not right.


    It should be said that the man-eating beast was afraid of them, but no, since they left with these three people, they have not heard the roar of the beast again.


    Finally, it is safe to return to the Evernight Sect.


    As long as he returned to the sect, no matter whether the sect master secretly acquiesced to the other elders to assassinate the younger sect master, don¡¯t even think about success. In the end, Leng Nichen was still the younger sect master of their Yongye Sect.


    The ideas that the sovereign''s wife had made and the beautiful dreams she had had should be awakened.


    ¡­


    "How is it?"


    In the Evernight Sect, Sect Master Leng has been paying attention to the movement outside.


    As a high-level plane, they have their own methods of contacting outsiders, and he naturally knows about the matter that his wife sent someone to kill Leng Nichen.


    However, Leng Yikun, who he had cultivated for so many years, died, and now he has brought back a young sect master from outside, how can he not worry about it?


    Not only worrying about whether this son can stand up, but also worrying about whether there is anyone to support this son.


    As for my daughter...


    That bastard, how could he expect her to be pampered and marry someone to a good family, which is worthy of her calling her father all these years.


    As for this sect, he didn''t expect a daughter to support it.


    What''s more, can he count on such a daughter who listens to her mother''s words and dares not even say a word?


    "I just got the news from Madam. The fourth elders and the others lost it. The first elder took the young sect master into the countryside of the eternal night, and his life and death are unknown."


    The second elder''s eyes were cold, looking at the sect master, and replied.


    The fourth and sixth have really become the two dogs beside the Sect Master''s wife. They will do whatever she asks them to do.


    Did they forget that the Yongye Sect is still the sect master, and they didn''t listen to the sect master''s words, thinking that the sect master secretly let them do things for his wife, is it just to support them?


    Why didn''t they think about it, maybe this was also a test given to them by the sect master?


    It''s just a pity, they didn''t expect this level at all, they thought they had done something good to help the big things, and when they returned to the sect, they would still be able to get the sect master''s award.


    "Life and death unknown?"


    Sect Master Leng''s eyes widened, and he raised his eyes to look at the second elder.


    "They have the ability to force the elders to such a situation? Hehe."


    He sneered. He really didn''t know what to say about his wife. Others marry chickens, dogs and dogs, but she, whenever she has something good, moves to her parents'' house.


    Now, she almost wants to give the entire Yongye Sect to her parents'' family. Is it really a decoration of his Sect Master?


    "Sect Master, don''t worry, the first elder''s ever-bright lamp is still on, and there is no sign of going out. The young sect master''s ever-bright lamp is well protected, and there are more than ten of them."


    The second elder knew that the Sect Master was worried and that he was cruel to his wife, so he immediately said.

 Chapter 1956： How is your body?

    "call!"


    The Sect Master listened and exhaled heavily.


    "That''s fine."


    He is counting on this son. Although experience is necessary, he doesn''t want people to go like this on the way.


    "You keep your eyes on the ever-bright light, you know what to do when necessary."


    "Yes, Sect Master, this subordinate understands."


    The second elder responded. He naturally knew what to do. Protecting the young master was something everyone in their Evernight Sect should do. Even if they were on the horizon, they would naturally be able to protect those who wanted to protect them.


    "This Sect Master heard that Lian Qingyi has gathered a lot of men outside to extend the life of his precious son, right?" Sect Master Leng asked.


    "Yes."


    The second elder raised his eyes and glanced at his sect master.


    Lian Qingyi is their wife''s eldest brother and the suzerain of a small sect in the plane of eternal night.


    His son, the nephew of his wife, is even weaker than the previous Young Sect Master, and will collapse when the wind blows, which is the best adjective.


    In order to save the son, Lian Qingyi followed a Taoist priest to practice a sorcery, using the blood of a young man to prolong the life of the sick man.


    It''s just that such a continued life will not only harm those young men, but also make the sick person full of evil spirits, and the whole body will be as cold as a dead person all day long, and it will kill people like crazy.


    At the beginning, when Lian Qingyi obtained this sorcery, she also wanted to share it with Leng Yikun in order to ask their Sect Master for credit.


    It''s just that the sect master didn''t agree at that time, and the young sect master Leng Yikun didn''t bother to live in such a way.


    Because of this matter, Madam often accused him of being selfish in front of the suzerain and not saving her son.


    But God knows whether the person who survived in that way is a human or a ghost. He was fortunate enough to see the son of Lian Qingyi, who was like a withered man, and the whole person was like crawling out of purgatory. Don''t be too scary .


    "Sect Master, what do you mean..."


    "What''s the point of living for such a person? You can arrange it." Sect Master Leng commanded in a deep voice.


    If they dared to attack his son, they had to bear the pain he brought them. It makes no sense that he is the only one to be afraid here, right?


    "Yes, Sect Master, this subordinate will do it."


    The second elder responded, and he deserved to be very happy.


    Many of them are not used to Lian Qingyi''s behavior, but because he is the in-law of the suzerain, he can''t do it.


    Now that the sect master has ordered it, what else is there to do with him?


    Sect Master Leng watched him leave before closing the door, then walked to the bookshelf and unscrewed a very hidden mechanism.


    The next moment, the bookshelf on the other side was opened from the middle, revealing a dark passage. He took an oil lamp and walked down slowly.


    The passage door closed quickly, and he walked in the passage for a while before stopping in front of a stone door.


    He raised his hand and tapped twice, and the stone door was opened from the inside.


    "Are you here?"


    A weak voice sounded from inside, and Sect Master Leng walked out.


    "How are you feeling recently?"


    He put the oil lamp in his hand on the table, and looked at the young man in the wheelchair. At this moment, he was thin and had no flesh on his face. While watching Sect Master Leng''s movements, he coughed lightly.

 Chapter 1957： Its quite loud

    "You shouldn''t live here, eh."


    Sect Master Leng sighed lightly and shook his head, but he couldn''t do anything about it, who could make himself unable to defeat him?


    "If you don''t live here, where should you go?"


    The young man reluctantly pulled out a smiling face, and looked at Sect Master Leng with scattered eyes.


    "I feel it myself, it may only be so few days, when will he... come?" he asked.


    "Come on, there are the first elder and the second elder guarding


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 1958： How to do? Is it to kill?

    "Father, if you keep interrupting, you will suffer from the chaos. Mother... if she really can''t do it, it''s okay to cut off her support," he reminded.


    Knowing that even if his father looked at his face, he would not attack his mother, but other people are different, such as Lian Huazong, who can use that vicious sorcery to prolong his son''s life. , has long lost its humanity, what''s the use of keeping it?


    For his uncle''s sake?


    That''s what my father thought, he


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 1959： His life is ours!

    The disciple turned around and saw the person behind them like a ghost, and took a step back in fright.


    Hearing his panicked voice, the other disciple also turned around and saw Qian Jiyun and the two of them were also frightened. He quickly drew out his sword and pointed at them.


    "Tsk tsk, but tell me, how many of you are there?"


    An Jiuyue raised her hand and flicked the tip of the long sword. The long sword broke away from the disciple and was directly attacked.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 1960： Eat and drink

    No matter who the two of them are in front of them, they must not lose if they step forward, they must be stronger than the other party. They are the people who are covered by Mrs. Leng, and they don''t dare to do anything to them.


    "If you anger Mrs. Leng, don''t even think about living in the eternal night plane, and you will have no bones left!" he said loudly.


    "Oh, really?"


    An Jiuyue thought it was funny, she was so scared that she had to pretend to be so good.


    It''s just these legs, can you not?


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 1961： Poison in the dark

    "Madam, don''t be angry, you can still think of a way to prevent that wild species from coming to the Yongye Sect." Seeing this, the grandmother next to Madam Leng stepped forward and reminded in a low voice.


    Hearing this, Madam Leng glared at her hatefully.


    "Are you blind? Didn''t you see where they were?"


    With one hand, she pointed directly at the ever-bright lights that had been extinguished. She had arranged for these people in a small town very close to the Evernight Sect.


    Now that the Everbright Lamp has been extinguished, it proves that these people are dead, and it also proves that the first elder brought Leng Nichen to the vicinity of the Yongye Sect.


    Although she could rely on the Sect Master''s acquiescence to send someone to deal with Leng Nichen, she couldn''t go too far.


    People are almost in front of her, and now if you send someone to kill her, can they still be killed? What''s more, there is a great elder beside that wild species.


    And the people around her who can be sent have already been sent out, and if they want to send them again, they will surely disturb the sect master.


    That man can acquiesce, but if she moves too much, he will definitely come out to stop her, and then she won''t be able to do anything.


    "Ma''am, we can let the eldest go. On the surface, it is to welcome the return of the wild seed, and then secretly poison it... Killing two birds with one stone, not only eliminates the wild seed, but also establishes the prestige for the eldest lady in the sect."


    Mammy advises Madam Leng.


    "Yi Yu is going..."


    Madam Leng frowned slightly, always feeling unreliable.


    Her daughter listened to her and did what she said, but she was too timid to let her kill, how could it be possible? Others were not killed, but they themselves were killed.


    "No, she doesn''t have that brain."


    "Ma''am, where do you need the eldest lady to know? As long as you secretly put something on the eldest lady''s body and give the eldest lady an antidote in advance, it will be fine."


    Mammy said.


    Hearing this, Mrs. Leng''s eyes lit up.


    Yes, there are many ways to kill people, Leng Yiyu doesn''t need to do it himself, just have her mother.


    "Very well, just do it like this, you go and call Yi Yu over." She said to the mother.


    "Yes, ma''am."


    Mammy responded and hurriedly went to invite Leng Yiyu.


    Soon, a young woman was invited over. When she heard that her mother had asked her to meet a wild species, she was suddenly unhappy.


    "Mother, are you confused? What kind of thing is that wild seed, is it worthy of me to meet it in person?"


    She murmured, she was extremely reluctant, and wished she could kill that wild seed. If there was no such person, she would be the Young Sect Master of Yongye Sect after her brother''s death.


    But now, not only has she not become the young sect master, she has to lick her face to greet him, why?


    "I''m not going, I''m not going to die, I''m going to go by yourself."


    "Rain!"


    When Mrs. Leng heard her words, her face turned cold and she glared at her.


    "Uh."


    Leng Yiyu was frightened, took a step back, and secretly swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    "Mother, I... I don''t want to go, that''s a wild species. My father got him back, so he should be grateful. Why should we pay attention to him? "


    "Why do you say?"


    Madam Leng got up from her seat and walked slowly to Leng Yiyu''s side.


    "Because he is the future young sect master of the sect, and he will become the sect master in the future. We all have to rely on his breath to pass the day. If we don''t make a statement now, how will he treat us in the future, do you know?"


    "Madam, don''t be angry, you can still think of a way to prevent that wild species from coming to the Yongye Sect." Seeing this, the grandmother next to Madam Leng stepped forward and reminded in a low voice.


    Hearing this, Madam Leng glared at her hatefully.


    "Are you blind? Didn''t you see where they were?"


    With one hand, she pointed directly at the ever-bright lights that had been extinguished. She had arranged for these people in a small town very close to the Evernight Sect.


    Now that the Everbright Lamp has been extinguished, it proves that these people are dead, and it also proves that the first elder brought Leng Nichen to the vicinity of the Yongye Sect.


    Although she could rely on the Sect Master''s acquiescence to send someone to deal with Leng Nichen, she couldn''t go too far.


    People are almost in front of her, and now if you send someone to kill her, can they still be killed? What''s more, there is a great elder beside that wild species.


    And the people around her who can be sent have already been sent out, and if they want to send them again, they will surely disturb the sect master.


    That man can acquiesce, but if she moves too much, he will definitely come out to stop her, and then she won''t be able to do anything.


    "Ma''am, we can let the eldest go. On the surface, it is to welcome the return of the wild seed, and then secretly poison it... Killing two birds with one stone, not only eliminates the wild seed, but also establishes the prestige for the eldest lady in the sect."


    Mammy advises Madam Leng.


    "Yi Yu is going..."


    Madam Leng frowned slightly, always feeling unreliable.


    Her daughter listened to her and did what she said, but she was too timid to let her kill, how could it be possible? Others were not killed, but they themselves were killed.


    "No, she doesn''t have that brain."


    "Ma''am, where do you need the eldest lady to know? As long as you secretly put something on the eldest lady''s body and give the eldest lady an antidote in advance, it will be fine."


    Mammy said.


    Hearing this, Mrs. Leng''s eyes lit up.


    Yes, there are many ways to kill people, Leng Yiyu doesn''t need to do it himself, just have her mother.


    "Very well, just do it like this, you go and call Yi Yu over." She said to the mother.


    "Yes, ma''am."


    Mammy responded and hurriedly went to invite Leng Yiyu.


    Soon, a young woman was invited over. When she heard that her mother had asked her to meet a wild species, she was suddenly unhappy.


    "Mother, are you confused? What kind of thing is that wild seed, is UU reading worthy of letting me greet it in person?"


    She murmured, she was extremely reluctant, and wished she could kill that wild seed. If there was no such person, she would be the Young Sect Master of Yongye Sect after her brother''s death.


    But now, not only has she not become the young sect master, she has to lick her face to greet him, why?


    "I''m not going, I''m not going to die, I''m going to go by yourself."


    "Rain!"


    When Mrs. Leng heard her words, her face turned cold and she glared at her.


    "Uh."


    Leng Yiyu was frightened, took a step back, and secretly swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    "Mother, I... I don''t want to go, that''s a wild species. My father got him back, so he should be grateful. Why should we pay attention to him? "


    "Why do you say?"


    Madam Leng got up from her seat and walked slowly to Leng Yiyu''s side.


    "Because he is the future young sect master of the sect, and he will become the sect master in the future. We all have to rely on his breath to pass the day. If we don''t make a statement now, how will he treat us in the future, do you know?"


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space https://

 Chapter 1962： What did you reveal

    "He dares!"


    Leng Yiyu instinctively wanted to curse.


    A wild species born by a foot-washing maid, I don''t know if it is my father''s son, and I still want to slap her face, can he?


    "Mother, you look down on him too much. Who knows if he can sit in the position of the young sect master? My father is still young, and it is possible to have ten or eight children in the future. He? Where is the cool place to stay? Go ahead."


    She pouted and said.


    She never thought about how wonderful the color on her mother''s face was when she said this.


    Sect Master Leng is still young, and it is not a problem to give birth to ten or eight, but she is not, she is already old and fading, and Sect Master Leng doesn''t look good when he sees her.


    Let Sect Master Leng give birth to a few more sons, what is the difference between Leng Nichen and Leng Nichen, it is also not her.


    "I tell you to go, you go, where is all the nonsense?" She intensified her tone and ordered coldly.


    "Mother!"


    Leng Yiyu was still unwilling, stomping his feet to refute.


    "Shut up, hurry up and get ready, prepare a gift for your second brother, and don''t keep a sullen face when you see someone, if the elder elder sees you like this, go back and tell your father to listen to you later. How do you ask your father for this and that?"


    Madam Leng continued.


    "I¡­"


    Leng Yiyu was extremely unwilling, but there was nothing he could do.


    "Okay, I''ll send someone to prepare gifts, but I want to see how big a face that wild species has, so I can meet it in person!"


    She gritted her teeth and said in disgust.


    In short, it is impossible for her to be nice to that wild species. It would be good if she didn''t stab him directly, it was still for the sake of her father.


    At that time, she must make that wild species look good.


    He still wants to use her, just that wild **** who was not recognized by his father since he was a child, is he worthy?


    After she left unwillingly, Madam Leng''s face became colder and colder, and her eyes were staring at the door.


    "Madam, it has been arranged. Among the gifts that the eldest brought, there is the poison." The mother walked in and said respectfully to her.


    "Don''t show anything."


    Madam Leng glanced at her and explained.


    "Madam, don''t worry, the poison will disappear after an hour. The Sect Master wants to check, but he can''t find anything."


    Now, just waiting for their people to hear the news that Leng Nichen is coming to the Evernight Sect, and then the people she arranged will put poison in the gifts sent by the eldest lady.


    This poison will disappear after an hour in the air, and whoever wants to check it will not be able to find it.


    At that time, whether it was Leng Nichen or the Great Elder, they would all be poisoned and die. The Sect Master would only think that they had already been attacked when they were outside, and would never have thought of the Eldest Miss.


    ¡­


    "How dare they."


    Sect Master Leng naturally got the news soon.


    When he heard that Mrs. Leng was going to be poisoned, he was secretly surprised.


    Because it was not only Leng Nichen who came back together, but also the Great Elder and his party. Do you want to catch them all in one go and leave none of them?


    However, she didn''t want to keep the first elder alive before. According to the news he received, the fourth elder had killed the first elder. If the first elder came back, he would definitely need to meet the first elder and the fourth elder. Before people, choose one.


    "He dares!"


    Leng Yiyu instinctively wanted to curse.


    A wild species born by a foot-washing maid, I don''t know if it is my father''s son, and I still want to slap her face, can he?


    "Mother, you look down on him too much. Who knows if he can sit in the position of the young sect master? My father is still young, and it is possible to have ten or eight children in the future. He? Where is the cool place to stay? Go ahead."


    She pouted and said.


    She never thought about how wonderful the color on her mother''s face was when she said this.


    Sect Master Leng is still young, and it is not a problem to give birth to ten or eight, but she is not, she is already old and fading, and Sect Master Leng doesn''t look good when he sees her.


    Let Sect Master Leng give birth to a few more sons, what is the difference between Leng Nichen and Leng Nichen, it is also not her.


    "I tell you to go, you go, where is all the nonsense?" She intensified her tone and ordered coldly.


    "Mother!"


    Leng Yiyu was still unwilling, stomping his feet to refute.


    "Shut up, hurry up and get ready, prepare a gift for your second brother, and don''t keep a sullen face when you see someone, if the elder elder sees you like this, go back and tell your father to listen to you later. How do you ask your father for this and that?"


    Madam Leng continued.


    "I¡­"


    Leng Yiyu was extremely unwilling, but there was nothing he could do.


    "Okay, I''ll send someone to prepare a gift, but I want to see how big a face that wild species has, so I can meet it in person!"


    She gritted her teeth and said in disgust.


    In short, it is impossible for her to be nice to that wild species. It would be good if she didn''t stab him directly, it was still for the sake of her father.


    At that time, she must make that wild species look good.


    He still wants to use her, just that wild **** who was not recognized by his father since he was a child, is he worthy?


    After she left unwillingly, Madam Leng''s face became colder and colder, and her eyes were staring at the door.


    "Madam, it has been arranged. Among the gifts that the eldest brought, there is the poison." The mother walked in and said respectfully to her.


    "Don''t show anything."


    Madam Leng glanced at her and explained.


    "Madam, don''t worry, the poison will disappear after an hour , even if the sect master wants to check, he can''t find anything."


    Now, just waiting for their people to hear the news that Leng Nichen is coming to the Evernight Sect, and then the people she arranged will put poison in the gifts sent by the eldest lady.


    This poison will disappear after an hour in the air, and whoever wants to check it will not be able to find it.


    At that time, whether it was Leng Nichen or the Great Elder, they would all be poisoned and die. The Sect Master would only think that they had already been attacked when they were outside, and would never have thought of the Eldest Miss.


    ¡­


    "How dare they."


    Sect Master Leng naturally got the news soon.


    When he heard that Mrs. Leng was going to be poisoned, he was secretly surprised.


    Because it was not only Leng Nichen who came back together, but also the Great Elder and his party. Do you want to catch them all in one go and leave none of them?


    However, she didn''t want to keep the first elder alive before. According to the news he received, the fourth elder had killed the first elder. If the first elder came back, he would definitely need to meet the first elder and the fourth elder. Before people, choose one.


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space https://

 Chapter 1963： Is it really crazy?

    "Sect Master, look at this poison, what should I do?"


    The second elder looked at their sect master and asked weakly.


    He really wanted to say, Madam Leng is not going to die, and she doesn''t even think about where this place is?


    This is the Eternal Night Sect, what could the Sect Master not know about it? She just sent someone to kill people arrogantly outside. In the Eternal Night Sect, she wanted to poison the Young Sect Master and even bring the Great Elder. perished together.


    This time, can the sect master spare her?


    "Since it''s such a good gift, then prepare it for the Fourth Elder and the others, and save the Sect Master giving them another gift." Sect Master Leng said.


    "Yes, Sect Master."


    The second elder responded, but in his heart he did not feel any sympathy for the fourth elder.


    Who are these two bad for? They have to go to work for Mrs. Leng Baba, and it is the young sect master Leng Nichen who was named by the sect master to be brought back. Isn''t this courting death.


    Even if there is no such thing, these two people will not live long in the Yongye Sect. What are the people who are not loyal to the Sect Master?


    Madam Leng is still a little sympathetic because she gave birth to a son and a daughter for the sect master, but the four elders and the others were originally slaves by the sect master''s side.


    "Do you want to go down and pick up the elders and the others?" he asked.


    "No, you continue to guard the Everbright Lamp." Sect Master Leng said.


    Although this woman has made another killing move, who can know if there is only such a move?


    He had to guard.


    "Okay, Sect Master, the subordinates retire." The second elder responded and withdrew.


    The Everbright Lamp must be guarded well, but Mrs. Leng, to be honest, he is not at ease, so he can only work hard and stare at both ends.


    ¡­


    In the eternal night, in a mountain near the Yongye Sect.


    The man-eating beast suddenly appeared, and there was no sign before, but at this moment, there was no An Jiuyue beside them.


    "Brother, you really got it right, that thing is afraid of my sister-in-law."


    While Yu Rong and the Yong Yezong people were guarding against the black shadow attack, he lowered his voice and spoke to Qian Jiyun beside him.


    As soon as the sister-in-law was away, these shadows seemed to be going crazy, attacking them desperately, not even his eldest brother, he wanted to swallow whoever he caught.


    "Be careful!"


    Qian Jiyun pushed back a black shadow in his hand, and when he saw another black shadow rush towards Yu Rong, his other hand released the original soul power and directly knocked the black shadow out.


    In other places, Bailiyin and Leng Nichen were not much better.


    Sombra just came to catch the weak, and although they could still guard against it, several people were attacked by Sombra and injured.


    "Where has my sister-in-law gone?" Yu Rong asked.


    The one who was still there just now said that he wanted to rest in place, but in the blink of an eye, the person disappeared.


    In fact, he didn''t want to ask where the sister-in-law went, but what the sister-in-law was doing in the space at this time, these black shadows outside, are they really crazy?


    "Something happened."


    Qianjiyun just replied two words calmly.


    With his current strength, he is not afraid of a few afterimages in this area. In fact, he has suppressed his strength, and every time he only rescues people when these people around him are in danger.


    Yu Rong wanted to ask, what is going on at the moment? I don''t need to make medicine. Could it be that Xiao Nuonuo is hungry and thirsty?


    "Sect Master, look at this poison, what should I do?"


    The second elder looked at their sect master and asked weakly.


    He really wanted to say, Madam Leng is not going to die, and she doesn''t even think about where this place is?


    This is the Eternal Night Sect, what could the Sect Master not know about it? She just sent someone to kill people arrogantly outside. In the Eternal Night Sect, she wanted to poison the Young Sect Master and even bring the Great Elder. perished together.


    This time, can the sect master spare her?


    "Since it''s such a good gift, then prepare it for the Fourth Elder and the others, and save the Sect Master giving them another gift." Sect Master Leng said.


    "Yes, Sect Master."


    The second elder responded, but in his heart he did not feel any sympathy for the fourth elder.


    Who are these two bad for? They have to go to work for Mrs. Leng Baba, and it is the young sect master Leng Nichen who was named by the sect master to be brought back. Isn''t this courting death.


    Even if there is no such thing, these two people will not live long in the Yongye Sect. What are the people who are not loyal to the Sect Master?


    Madam Leng is still a little sympathetic because she gave birth to a son and a daughter for the sect master, but the four elders and the others were originally slaves by the sect master''s side.


    "Do you want to go down and pick up the elders and the others?" he asked.


    "No, you continue to guard the Everbright Lamp." Sect Master Leng said.


    Although this woman has made another killing move, who can know if there is only such a move?


    He had to guard.


    "Okay, Sect Master, the subordinates retire." The second elder responded and withdrew.


    The Everbright Lamp must be guarded well, but Mrs. Leng, to be honest, he is not at ease, so he can only work hard and stare at both ends.


    ¡­


    In the eternal night, in a mountain near the Yongye Sect.


    The man-eating beast suddenly appeared, and there was no sign before, but at this moment, there was no An Jiuyue beside them.


    "Brother, you really got it right, that thing is afraid of my sister-in-law."


    While Yu Rong and the Yong Yezong people were guarding against the black shadow attack, he lowered his voice and spoke to Qian Jiyun beside him.


    As soon as the sister-in-law was away, these shadows seemed to be going crazy, attacking them desperately, not even his eldest brother, he wanted to swallow whoever he caught.


    "Be careful!"


    Qian Jiyun pushed back a black shadow in his hand Seeing another black shadow rushing towards Yu Rong, his other hand Uehara''s soul power came out, and he directly hit the shadow. go out.


    In other places, Bailiyin and Leng Nichen were not much better.


    Sombra just came to catch the weak, and although they could still guard against it, several people were attacked by Sombra and injured.


    "Where has my sister-in-law gone?" Yu Rong asked.


    The one who was still there just now said that he wanted to rest in place, but in the blink of an eye, the person disappeared.


    In fact, he didn''t want to ask where the sister-in-law went, but what the sister-in-law was doing in the space at this time, these black shadows outside, are they really crazy?


    "Something happened."


    Qianjiyun just replied two words calmly.


    With his current strength, he is not afraid of a few afterimages in this area. In fact, he has suppressed his strength, and every time he only rescues people when these people around him are in danger.


    Yu Rong wanted to ask, what is going on at the moment? I don''t need to make medicine. Could it be that Xiao Nuonuo is hungry and thirsty?


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space https://

 Chapter 1964： Consciousness, covering the entire Eternal Night plane

    But it''s not right, isn''t Xiao Nuonuo at his eldest brother''s side, and his sister-in-law doesn''t need to coax her.


    In the space, An Jiuyue carefully looked at the scene outside.


    "You see, what is that?"


    She asked Weina.


    "Afterimage, that''s afterimage, master, the afterimage of Evil Spirit Universe, are all in this plane? This is too much." Weina almost shouted.


    After a while, he suppressed his voice and spoke in a normal voice.


    "Do not."


    An Jiuyue shook her head.


    "no?"


    Weina glanced at his master, and then looked at the afterimages.


    He really saw it, this is the afterimage of the evil spirit universe, isn''t it? Although he couldn''t tell that it was an evil spirit at once, the aura of evil was so familiar that he would not admit it wrong.


    "I didn''t say that those are not afterimages, but there are not many words about these afterimages." An Jiuyue said.


    "What do you mean?"


    Weina felt that he did not understand whether he heard it or not.


    There are obviously so many afterimages, could it be that his eyes are blurred and he is wrong?


    "Evil Spirit Qiankun covers the entire Eternal Night plane with its own consciousness. Looking for food here, as long as it is a person who came out of Eternal Night, it can sense it, and it can accurately find it and engulf people."


    An Jiuyue pointed out this fact directly.


    It''s not that there are many afterimages, but sensing. Evil Spirit Qiankun senses that there are people here, and sends afterimages here, and if there are people elsewhere, it will send it over.


    This is really... a huge net!


    Weina opened her mouth after hearing her words, not knowing what to say.


    After his master explained it like this, he understood, no wonder he thought it strange before, if it is the afterimage of the evil spirit universe, why is there everywhere in the plane?


    No matter how powerful the gods are, they can''t take into account the flow of people in the entire plane, right?


    It turned out that it covered his entire consciousness. It was such a big deal that he was going to be shocked.


    "What now?"


    "It''s cool."


    An Jiuyue shrugged.


    What can I do? This is just a consciousness covering. To put it bluntly, it can eat the people here, but the people here cannot catch the consciousness of the evil spirit Qiankun.


    Even she can''t catch it, she can only let the evil spirit Qiankun sense the breath of her demon heart and make it instinctively afraid.


    "When the evil spirits are destroyed, there will be nothing to do here." She said.


    "Hey."


    Mina sighed heavily.


    Unexpectedly, this evil spirit Qiankun is quite good at doing things, and it has made a whole plane into a black smoke.


    "That''s not right, Master, doesn''t the evil spirit Qiankun like to devour the power of evil? The people here don''t have much evil power, right? How can it even swallow the whole person?"


    Suddenly, he thought of something wrong.


    Isn''t this evil spirit Qiankun absorbed the power of evil, and now even people eat it? Feeling a little hungry.


    "This is the plane of eternal night, no matter whether there is evil power on people''s body, as long as they enter the eternal night, when there is no light, the fear in their hearts will automatically transform into evil power for the evil spirits to eat.


    Of course, this kind of power can only be obtained by directly swallowing it, which is different from Ten Thousand Demons Sect. "


    An Jiuyue explained.


    Therefore, the talents here have been devoured by the evil spirits so sadly, and this is the reason.


    But it''s not right, isn''t Xiao Nuonuo at his eldest brother''s side, and his sister-in-law doesn''t need to coax her.


    In the space, An Jiuyue carefully looked at the scene outside.


    "You see, what is that?"


    She asked Weina.


    "Afterimage, that''s afterimage, master, the afterimage of Evil Spirit Universe, are all in this plane? This is too much." Weina almost shouted.


    After a while, he suppressed his voice and spoke in a normal voice.


    "Do not."


    An Jiuyue shook her head.


    "no?"


    Weina glanced at his master, and then looked at the afterimages.


    He really saw it, this is the afterimage of the evil spirit universe, isn''t it? Although he couldn''t tell that it was an evil spirit at once, the aura of evil was so familiar that he would not admit it wrong.


    "I didn''t say that those are not afterimages, but there are not many words about these afterimages." An Jiuyue said.


    "What do you mean?"


    Weina felt that he did not understand whether he heard it or not.


    There are obviously so many afterimages, could it be that his eyes are blurred and he is wrong?


    "Evil Spirit Qiankun covers the entire Eternal Night plane with its own consciousness. Looking for food here, as long as it is a person who came out of Eternal Night, it can sense it, and it can accurately find it and engulf people."


    An Jiuyue pointed out this fact directly.


    It''s not that there are many afterimages, but sensing. Evil Spirit Qiankun senses that there are people here, and sends afterimages here, and if there are people elsewhere, it will send it over.


    This is really... a huge net!


    Weina opened her mouth after hearing her words, not knowing what to say.


    After his master explained it like this, he understood, no wonder he thought it strange before, if it is the afterimage of the evil spirit universe, why is there everywhere in the plane?


    No matter how powerful the gods are, they can''t take into account the flow of people in the entire plane, right?


    It turned out that it covered his entire consciousness. It was such a big deal that he was going to be shocked.


    "What now?"


    "It''s cool."


    An Jiuyue shrugged.


    What can I do? This is just a consciousness covering. To put it bluntly, it can eat the people here, but the people here cannot catch the consciousness of the evil spirit Qiankun.


    Even she can''t catch it, she can only let the evil spirit Qiankun sense the breath of her demon heart and make it instinctively afraid.


    "When the evil spirits are destroyed, there will be nothing to do here she said.


    "Hey."


    Mina sighed heavily.


    Unexpectedly, this evil spirit Qiankun is quite good at doing things, and it has made a whole plane into a black smoke.


    "That''s not right, Master, doesn''t the evil spirit Qiankun like to devour the power of evil? The people here don''t have much evil power, right? How can it even swallow the whole person?"


    Suddenly, he thought of something wrong.


    Isn''t this evil spirit Qiankun absorbed the power of evil, and now even people eat it? Feeling a little hungry.


    "This is the plane of eternal night, no matter whether there is evil power on people''s body, as long as they enter the eternal night, when there is no light, the fear in their hearts will automatically transform into evil power for the evil spirits to eat.


    Of course, this kind of power can only be obtained by directly swallowing it, which is different from Ten Thousand Demons Sect. "


    An Jiuyue explained.


    Therefore, the talents here have been devoured by the evil spirits so sadly, and this is the reason.


    Koi Abandoned Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space https://

 Chapter 1965： I dare to think

    However, as long as they don''t come out in the eternal night, as long as there is a bright place, the afterimage can''t make any movement.


    "So that''s the case, Master, you should go out, those people outside can''t hold it anymore." Weina reminded his master.


    There was only a male host supporting him outside, and everyone else felt like they were paddling, and they had no effect, including Yu Rong.


    "It''s time to go out."


    An Jiuyue said, she dodged away from the micro-nano space and came to Qian Jiyun''s side.


    As soon as she appeared, those afterimages also disappeared quickly, as if they had never been there before, as fast as they said, it was simply.


    "Sister-in-law, you are back."


    Seeing that the afterimage was gone, Yu Rong didn''t even think about it, he knew that his sister-in-law had returned, and turned to look at his elder brother''s side.


    Sure enough, An Jiuyue was already standing there, and he followed with a heavy sigh of relief.


    And Bailiyin and the others finally understood that their guesses were true, and the man-eating beast was really afraid of the lady in front of him.


    I just don''t know why, but in terms of strength, Qian Jiyun is much higher than An Jiuyue.


    "Mrs. Qian, where did you just... go?" a disciple said stupidly.


    "Um?"


    An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows.


    "Don''t blame Mrs. Qian, he''s mouth twitching, I''ll educate him properly." Bailiyin quickly covered the disciple''s mouth, preventing him from having any chance to say anything.


    Where did the family go, what''s up with him, what to ask, don''t you know the truth that curiosity killed the cat?


    Not to mention anything else, as soon as they appeared, those shadows disappeared without a trace, and they knew where she was going was not something they should ask, right? Even asked.


    How could he bring out such a stupid disciple, and he will never take him out in the future.


    After speaking to An Jiuyue, he twisted the ear of the disciple who asked casually and walked aside.


    "Ah."


    An Jiuyue chuckled lightly, but did not reply, but looked at Qian Jiyun.


    "See?"


    Qianjiyun asked her.


    "I see." She nodded.


    "It''s consciousness coverage. The entire Eternal Night plane can''t escape, and I can''t destroy it. I can only solve this problem by waiting for it to be completely eliminated."


    An Jiuyue explained.


    "It is devouring the evil aura here." Qian Jiyun said this with absolute certainty.


    Apart from this reason, there is no other reason. I didn''t expect that this evil spirit Qiankun is really capable, but when he thinks of another possibility, his complexion changes even more Have you thought about it again? what? "An Jiuyue asked when she saw him look like this.


    "The plants in the Five Elements Region will not grow wildly for no reason." Qian Jiyun didn''t want to hide it from her, and said directly.


    Hearing this, An Jiuyue frowned and felt bad in her heart.


    If the evil spirit Qiankun really wants to reach out to Huayan Peak, then this thing is really awesome. She, the high priest of demon heart, has never thought about it.


    Even the Demon Heart High Priest who took office only used her Tufa, and the others did not dare to think about it.


    This evil spirit Qiankun dared to think about it.


    "You can seal it in the Five Elements Domain? Exclude all those evil auras from the Five Elements Domain?" she asked.


    "Can."


    Qian Jiyun nodded, and when they go back, they can tie the seal by the way, and will not give the evil spirit Qiankun any chance.

 Chapter 1966： The news is so clever

    Not to mention other things, just the evil spirit Qiankun''s exposure to Hua Yan''s peak can greatly increase its strength. Naturally, he will not give it such a chance.


    "Everyone has enough rest, we will set off now and go to Yongye Sect." He said to everyone.


    Bailiyin and others: "..."


    Did they take a break? Haven''t you been keeping the shadows from attacking them?


    Anyway, just sitting on the back of the Triceratops doesn''t require any effort at all, it''s also a rest.


    "Young Sect Master, we have set off. According to the speed of the Triceratops, we will be able to reach the Yongye Sect after another half-day." He said to Leng Nichen.


    "it is good."


    Leng Nichen responded.


    He was really not interested in Yongye Sect, but if he could see Sect Master Leng, he would like to ask if he wanted him to live or die.


    In other words, in the eyes of Sect Master Leng, what kind of existence are these disciples brought by the first elder? Can you just kill them?


    With so many people dead, as the suzerain of Yongye Sect, can you really not blink your eyes?


    ¡­


    Lan Qian Mountain, outside the Evernight Sect.


    The passages extending in all directions are like labyrinths, and I don''t know which one leads to the Evernight Sect.


    However, this is normal for the plane of eternal night. Other cities and sects are also in the same situation. Every road crosses, and people who don''t know can''t figure out how to enter.


    Qian Jiyun and the others followed Bailiyin and others into the mountainside. After walking for a long time, they saw a bright light.


    In the brightly lit mountainside, the entrance is a large hole, which makes it impossible to resemble, how such a mountainside was dug out.


    "Elder, you are back, is this the second brother?"


    Mrs. Leng got the news early in the morning, and immediately sent her mama to urge Leng Yiyu to come over with a gift and wait. Seeing Bailiyin coming with Leng Nichen, she had no choice but to smile. Come and say hi.


    "Miss, why are you here?"


    Bailiyin is not at all surprised to see Leng Yiyu. If Mrs. Leng doesn''t let the eldest lady come over to brush up on her presence, he will feel abnormal.


    And Leng Yiyu listened to her mother''s words so much, even if she was unwilling in her heart, she would come over.


    "You already knew that we were back today? Madam''s news is really well-informed he said with emotion.


    "How can it be."


    Leng Yiyu didn''t understand what Bailiyin said, but the little girl beside her came out.


    "Eldest elder, you misunderstood, how did Madam know about these things? She has been in the nunnery recently, and she has never come out. The eldest lady learned that you are going to pick up the second son, so these days, I have been waiting here for you. come back."


    She glanced at Leng Nichen beside Bailiyin with a strong smile on her face.


    Is this the second son? As expected, he looks very similar to the Sect Master, even more like the Young Sect Master.


    It''s a pity that such a wonderful young master has to block the way of the lady and the eldest young lady. In this way, if he doesn''t die, who can die?


    "Eldest elder, look, the eldest miss knows that the second son is coming back, and has prepared a gift for him."


    As she spoke, she summoned the disciples behind her, and lifted the red scarf covering the tray to reveal the treasure inside, a night pearl the size of a fist.

 Chapter 1967： The night pearl that can kill

    The moment it was almost opened, the surroundings became brighter.


    "This night pearl is... ah!"


    Before she could finish her words, the tray in front of her was swept away.


    The maid screamed in fright and narrowly avoided the Ye Mingzhu that was smashing towards her, almost scaring her to death.


    The poison was hers, and she couldn''t be more clear. If she was really hit by this night pearl, then her life would be explained here.


    "Elder, what are you doing?"


    Leng Yiyu didn''t see who moved her hand, but her intuition told her that it must be the Great Elder, and no one else would dare to touch her.


    Therefore, she looked at Bailiyin reproachfully and questioned sharply.


    "This is a gift that the eldest young lady chose from thousands of people and gave it to the second son. Even if the second son doesn''t like it, you can''t make the decision. It''s such a waste."


    "This¡­"


    The Great Elder looked innocent and raised his hand to touch the tip of his nose.


    He really didn''t do anything, he just stood there, how could it be his fault?


    Then, he put his eyes on An Jiuyue who raised his hand and overturned the tray. Could it be that this night pearl has a grudge against her?


    This kind of night pearl is considered a good thing if you want their planes. The eldest lady gave such a gift to the young sect master. Even if it is not willing, the young sect master will accept it, right?


    "What a night pearl that was chosen from thousands of people and can kill people!"


    An Jiuyue''s eyes were cold, and her tone was cold. Just such a night pearl, the poison smeared on it could make everyone in the room poisoned after a few breaths, and then directly killed.


    "you-"


    The maid was taken aback.


    She was the only one who knew that she had poisoned, and the poison was colorless and tasteless.


    How did you find this woman in front of you?


    "What nonsense are you talking about? What kind of poison, why don''t we know, this night pearl is the eldest lady''s favorite, how could it be poisoned?"


    Of course she couldn''t admit it, if she did, her life would be gone.


    "Miss, look at the people that the second son brought back, how can they talk about wronged people with white teeth? Isn''t it obvious that you want to harm the second son?"


    Turning her head, she complained to Leng Yiyu.


    As long as the eldest miss doesn''t believe it, they can''t do anything to her.


    "Elder What''s the matter with you? Why do you bring everyone into the sect? Who are these people? Did you bring them in with your father''s consent?"


    Leng Yiyu looked at Bailiyin sharply, and asked extremely unhappy.


    She is not a complete fool. She was directly accused of poisoning Ye Mingzhu. No matter how stupid she was, she would be able to guess why her mother had to let her meet this wild beast.


    It turned out to be to poison this wild seed, but why didn''t mother tell her about such a thing earlier?


    If it is clear, then she can cooperate and let Leng Nichen die of poisoning without knowing it. How can it be like this, not only is it discovered by others, but also makes it difficult for herself to ride a tiger.


    "Miss, is this your gift to the Young Sect Master?" Bailiyin''s expression was not very good.


    He really didn''t expect that Madam Leng would be so impatient that she dared to poison the young sect master in the sect. Isn''t this showing the face of the sect master.


    Moreover, she also put the eldest lady on the bright side.

 Chapter 1968： 1 are not allowed to stay

    "I just thought that the second brother had just come over and was not familiar with the sect, so he was thinking about getting closer to him. The first elder thought, is there any problem with this gift?"


    Leng Yiyu looked at An Jiuyue coldly, who is this woman who dared to offend her in the Yongye Sect, and then told the public what she was going to do?


    Also, what happened to Bailiyin? Whether this wild species can become the young sect master is still unknown. This is the name. Do you think she is dead?


    And this maid, her mother arranged her affairs, she should have informed her long ago, but she didn''t tell her, after this matter was dealt with, she must...


    No, there''s no need to wait. The poisoning is discovered. Someone has to go out and take the blame, right? It happened to be her.


    "A servant''s words can actually play such a big role in the heart of the first elder?" She chuckled and turned to pick up the night pearl.


    She expected that since her mother would bring her poison beads over, she must have given her an antidote.


    The poison on this poison bead definitely won''t work on her.


    However, before she could touch the night pearl, she saw that the night pearl turned into a pile of powder at a speed visible to the naked eye, making it impossible for her to pick it up.


    "This¡­"


    She slapped her hand and quickly shrank back.


    "Such a poison should not be kept." An Jiuyue said lightly.


    In fact, even she didn''t find that the bead was poisonous, but, after a hundred secrets, Mrs. Leng expected everything, but she didn''t expect that the final flaw would be taken before she gave Leng Yiyu Antidote on top.


    Poison is colorless and odorless, and it can also be adsorbed on the surface of the night pearl, so that it is covered by the light of the night pearl.


    But she should have forgotten that this antidote is not colorless and odorless, as soon as Leng Yiyu opened his mouth, it was a mouthful of the antidote, even an alchemist could see it.


    Just now, even Yu Rong frowned, he should have found something.


    She didn''t speak for a while, and she was also looking for where the poison had been placed. It was not until the red scarf was opened that she confirmed that the poison was placed on the night pearl.


    Because as soon as the red scarf was opened, the strong detoxification smell on Leng Yiyu''s body faded.


    "I...my night pearl...you¡ª"


    Leng Yiyu was really **** off and turned to look at An Jiuyue with a calm face.


    "You are a cheap servant, you dare to destroy my things, what kind of thing are you, how dare you!"


    She didn''t want to come here. If it wasn''t for her mother''s forcing, who would come to see this wild bastard. If she told her, it would be fine to just kill people. Why bother and poison him?


    "Elder, who are you bringing back, how dare you treat me like this, I am the eldest young lady of Yongye Sect, even this wild species, can''t climb on my head?


    Immediately, kill these people to me, and none of them are allowed to stay! "


    She roared at Bailiying.


    She is the eldest young lady of Yongye Sect, and she is going to take over her father''s sect master''s position in the future. How can she be held back by being bullied by so many outsiders.


    "Miss, you have to forgive people and forgive them."


    Bailiying''s face was already very bad, and she spoke to Leng Yiyu in a cold voice, reminding her.


    Is it reasonable that she wants to poison the Young Sect Master? I can''t wait, I can''t wait even a moment, I want to kill the Young Sect Master.

 Chapter 1969： please be careful

    But even if this is the case, let''s score the occasion, so obvious murder and silence, aren''t you afraid that the suzerain will know and blame it?


    "What''s to be spared and spared, she ruined my night pearl!"


    Leng Yiyu couldn''t listen to Bailiying''s words, and pointed at An Jiuyue with one hand, wishing she could chop off her hand.


    This is her favorite night pearl. Although she took it out to give this wild species, it was just a pretense, and she will naturally take it back when the time comes.


    She didn''t dare to accept such a precious treasure from this wild seed.


    And now, her baby has been destroyed like this, why doesn''t she seek justice? Otherwise, how will she gain a foothold in Yongye Sect in the future?


    "Regardless of whether the night pearl is poisonous or not, she is indiscriminate and destroys my night pearl. Is this matter what the elder wants to do?


    After all, this lady is the eldest young lady of Yongye Sect, so she won''t let an outsider bully me like this. Did she step on my Yongye Sect''s face on the ground?


    What''s more, she said that I was poisoned on this night pearl, did she mean that I was poisoned?


    If it is really poisoned, then how come we have nothing to do? As for the poison, where did the poison go, even the people I brought have an antidote, so what about you, how can you all be fine?


    It was clear that this **** was instructed by someone to deliberately frame me! "


    Great Elder Baili Ying: "..."


    The eldest lady has something wrong with her eyes. How did she know that the lady in front of her was the servant girl beside the young sect master?


    Moreover, compared to Leng Yiyu, he still believes in An Jiuyue.


    Leng Yiyu had this motive to poison the Young Sect Master, but An Jiuyue had no motive to frame Leng Yiyu, and the two just met.


    "Miss, whether your Ye Mingzhu has been poisoned, we will find out when we go to see the Sect Master." He didn''t say who was at fault, but just carried Sect Master Leng out.


    "you-"


    After listening to his words, I felt cold and suffocated.


    Isn''t this an obvious expression of distrust of her, and it pointed directly to her night pearl, which may have been poisoned.


    "Okay, very good, Great Elder, do you think you brought this wild species back, so you can ignore me, the eldest lady?"


    "Miss, please be careful."


    Bailiying reminded Leng Yiyu in a cold voice.


    "This kind of bad word, it is better for you to say less in front of the sect master. If the young sect master is a wild seed, then what is his father?"


    "You and I¡­"


    Leng Yiyu opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say a word, and his face was flushed.


    When did the first elder become like this, and he actually dared to block her with words. Before, he had always been polite when he saw her.


    It seems that it is really this wild species, which has emboldened the elders.


    He really thought that a wild species who had just been brought back from outside and had no power in the Evernight Sect could successfully become the Young Sect Master?


    "The first elder looks down on him too much. Did my father say that he should be the young sect master of the Yongye Sect?


    One sip of the young sect master, and even if you don¡¯t look at the Yong Ye sect of Ruo Da, who has recognized him as the young sect master? Just such an outsider, do you want to compare with my big brother?


    I see him..."


    "Elder, are you finally back?"

 Chapter 1970： wont save you

    Before she could finish her disdainful words, she heard a familiar voice from behind her, it was the second elder of Yongye Sect.


    You don''t need to think about it, he must have been ordered by his father to pick up the elder and this wild seed to go to his father''s place. She took a deep breath and secretly felt a pity.


    It''s a pity that this poison was not able to kill the wild species!


    In the end, he didn''t even say any threatening words, and let this wild beast be a man with his tail between his tails.


    She can be a little arrogant in front of the first elder, but this second elder is really not good. He is the most trusted subordinate of his father, and he will do everything for him.


    "Second Elder."


    The first elder lightly nodded his head towards the second elder.


    "Is it going well all the way?"


    The second elder came to the first elder and turned to look at Leng Nichen.


    "This is Young Sect Master Nichen, right? Sect Master is already waiting, please come with me, Great Elder, do you want to rest first?"


    When he was talking, he also looked at the elder and asked him a question.


    The person was brought back by the first elder, and taking people away without his consent is the meaning of the sect master, and he has to ask the first elder first.


    "You guys go to rest first, I''ll go with the Young Sect Master."


    The first elder thought for a while, and instructed the disciples under his hands.


    He was still worried, even if someone had already arrived at the Evernight Sect, he would not be relieved to let Leng Nichen be taken by the second elder to see the sect master.


    After all, just now, in the hands of the eldest lady, he was almost poisoned, and he had to guard against it.


    "Young Master Qian, Madam Qian, are you going to rest first, or come with us to see the Sect Master?" He looked at Qian Jiyun and the three of them and asked.


    Hearing this, An Jiuyue looked at Qian Jiyun and raised her brows. She had already arrived at the Yongye Sect. She naturally wanted to see this Sect Master Leng.


    "Yu Rong, you go to rest, let''s see Sect Master Leng." Qian Jiyun said to Yu Rong.


    "it is good."


    Yu Rong responded.


    Said to let him go to rest, he didn''t really point to go to rest, he still had to take a good stroll. There are factions in the Evernight Sect, and he just happened to know about it.


    "Yu Rong, take these antidote pills, don''t be reluctant to use them."


    An Jiuyue proudly took out a large bag of detoxification pills for Yu Rong and handed it to him.


    "I think this Eternal Night Sect is a master of poison. It is a good place where vitality and danger coexist. You are Ji Yun''s younger brother, and nothing can happen here."


    She pointedly said, not forgetting to glance at Leng Yiyu, who was full of anger but didn''t dare to attack.


    "I know, sister-in-law, I won''t save it for you."


    Yu Rong happily took the cloth bag, hung it directly on his body, and then patted the bag at Leng Yiyu.


    That means it seems to be saying, you come to poison, anyway, I have a detoxification pill, and I am not afraid of anything. You can do whatever you want, and I will continue.


    Good guy, but Leng Yiyu was so angry that he almost didn''t yell directly.


    "Are they... going to see the Sect Master together?"


    When the second elder saw that the first elder had arranged for them to go to see the sect master together, he couldn''t help but not react.


    Who are these people, they don''t look like ordinary people, are they the strong people that the first elder made friends with outside?


    But even strong people can''t take them directly to see the sect master. Anyway, arrange someone to take them to rest first, inform the sect master first, and wait for the sect master to agree, and then bring them to meet. It is not too late.

 Chapter 1971： The next poison will not!

    "Second Elder, this time to pick up the Young Sect Master, if it wasn''t for the three of them, Young Master Qian, we would not be able to come back." Seeing his surprise, the First Elder explained.


    It''s not that he was lying. If it weren''t for Qian Jiyun and the three of them, they really wouldn''t be able to come back. Many people were swallowed up by the shadow.


    Moreover, if they didn''t rely on An Jiuyue, they would not be able to travel in the eternal night, and they would definitely be chased by the fourth elders. When the two sides fight, they will definitely suffer.


    It would not be an exaggeration to say that Qian Jiyun and the three saved their lives.


    "It turned out to be the benefactor, Qian Gongzi, thank you for saving the young sect master, please come here." Since it is a benefactor, it is also possible to go with the young sect master to see the sect master.


    When the time comes, let''s see how the Sect Master arranges these three people.


    The first elder had already arranged someone to leave with Yu Rong. Then, he and Leng Nichen, together with Qian Jiyun, went to the courtyard where Sect Master Leng was.


    "Miss, you... are you all right?"


    The maid spoke in a low voice when she saw her eldest young lady looking sullenly at the backs of the elders and the others.


    Leng Yiyu took a deep breath, raised his hand, and slapped the maid''s face.


    "Useless rubbish, who are you? You dare to do things without being able to hide from this lady. Are you impatient?"


    "Miss, this servant knows it''s wrong."


    The maid immediately knelt down and admitted her mistake with a pitiful expression.


    What can she do? The madam next to Madam explained that the matter of poisoning cannot be told to the eldest lady. If she said it, it would be against Madam''s intention.


    Contrary to Madam''s words, how many heads does she have enough to be chopped off?


    "It was explained by the madam next to Madam. The eldest miss cannot know about this matter. Even if the wild seed dies, the eldest lady will not be found."


    She quickly explained.


    "Of course I won''t find Miss Ben''s head. What kind of thing is he? If he dies, then his father will blame me for not doing it?" Leng Yiyu shouted disapprovingly.


    Although she was quite taboo towards Leng Nichen in her heart, when she thought of his background, she didn''t panic anymore.


    A wild seed that was born as a foot-washing maid, the father must only let him return to the sect on a whim. When the father sees how stupid that wild seed is, he will understand that her daughter is fine.


    "Idiot, you can''t even take a poison!"


    Thinking of the failure of poisoning, she became angry and couldn''t help scolding her maid.


    Originally, if she knew that her mother wanted to poison that wild seed, she would definitely be able to think of a better way, and she would never be so stupid to poison the night pearl.


    Isn''t it obvious to tell others that she poisoned people?


    "What are you doing on your knees, see my mother with Miss Ben!"


    This time, the poisoned thing was broken, and the wild species was not hurt at all. She had to hurry up and come up with a countermeasure with her mother. How to take the life of that wild species.


    As he said that, he left without waiting for the maid to get up.


    "Yes Yes."


    The maid hurriedly responded, got up from the ground, and chased Leng Yiyu away.


    ¡­


    In a stone room, Sect Master Leng just finished dealing with some things, waved his hands to let the disciples leave, looked up, and saw the first elder and the second elder come in together.


    Entering with them, there was also a young man who looked like him, and another pair of men and women.

 Chapter 1972： The atmosphere suddenly cooled down

    There was a hint of surprise in his eyes, and his eyes moved from Leng Nichen''s body to the other two people. These two people didn''t look like some servants next to his son.


    "The Great Elder is back, you are Nichen, right?"


    His eyes turned around Qian Jiyun''s body, and then returned to Leng Nichen''s body.


    "Sect Master, this subordinate lived up to your expectations and brought back the Young Sect Master, Young Sect Master, this is your father, the Sect Master of our Evernight Sect."


    The first elder nodded to the sect master, then turned to introduce Leng Nichen.


    Over the past few days, he could see that Leng Nichen, who had been looking forward to seeing his father at the beginning, slowly got a trace of disgust in his eyes.


    He was disgusted with Yongye Sect.


    He can understand it, if it is him who is chasing and killing, he will not have a good impression of Yongye Sect.


    It''s just that he can''t say anything, and their positions are different. They want to kill Leng Nichen for the sake of Leng Yiyu, while he protects Leng Nichen for the mission and the future of Yongye Sect.


    Leng Nichen raised his eyes and looked at Sect Master Leng coldly.


    There was no tearful scene where father and son recognized each other, the atmosphere was so embarrassing, Leng Nichen didn''t even call out his father.


    Don''t blame him, thinking of the Eternal Night Sect disciples who died in front of him these days, he really couldn''t name the title father, and felt that Sect Master Leng was not worthy of him being called father.


    The two were relatively speechless, and the atmosphere suddenly cooled down.


    "Elder, who are these two?"


    After a while, Sect Master Leng knew in his heart what Leng Nichen was embarrassed about, so he could only change the subject and focus his attention on the other two.


    With outsiders present, he couldn''t talk about Yong Yezong''s private affairs, so he could only endure it first.


    "Sect Master, these two are Young Master Qian and Madam Qian. When the Young Sect Master and I were forced into the outskirts of the eternal night, it was they who rescued the Young Sect Master and me."


    The first elder introduced the two to Sect Master Leng.


    "It turned out to be Nichen''s benefactor, and I will repay the life-saving grace of the two of you."


    Sect Master Leng clenched his fists towards the two of them and thanked them with a smile. He couldn''t help but mutter in his heart, these two are really powerful, and they could save the Great Elder and Leng Nichen in the eternal night.


    "There is no need to repay."


    An Jiuyue turned her head to the side, glanced at her husband, then turned her gaze to Sect Master Leng and smiled.


    "Elder Baili''s introduction is not accurate enough. Let me introduce myself. Sect Master Leng, my surname is Bai, and my name is Liuyue. I am currently in charge of Wulong Mountain and the head of Demon Heart Palace."


    "scare!"


    Hearing this, Sect Master Leng suddenly stood up from the seat.


    "You...you...you are...the demon...the big demon...the high priest?"


    He widened his eyes and looked at An Jiuyue. After a long while, he came back to his senses. He hurriedly came to An Jiuyue and knelt down respectfully.


    "The current Sect Master of Eternal Night Sect, Leng Ye, has seen the High Priest of Demon Heart, and welcomes the High Priest of Demon Heart to enter Eternal Night Sect."


    The first elder and the second elder came back to their senses, and hurriedly knelt down towards An Jiuyue. The first elder did not forget to drag Leng Nichen to kneel together.


    Regardless of whether the person in front of him is the High Priest of Demon Heart, he has to respect him, just in case.


    Moreover, no one can foolishly come to pretend to be the High Priest of Demon Heart, right? This will kill people, so the person in front of him must be the High Priest of Demon Heart.


    "Get up, there''s no need to be so polite." An Jiuyue asked them to get up in a low voice.

 Chapter 1973： Its not too long to sit

    She really didn''t need to kneel and worship, and she couldn''t let an extra piece of flesh come out of her body when she knelt down, not to mention, she didn''t want to have an extra piece of flesh on her body.


    "The High Priest of Demon Heart, I don''t know what you are coming here for this time?" Leng Ye raised his head cautiously, looked at An Jiuyue, and asked.


    There is no worse situation than now. Although the Yongye Sect is not talking about chaos now, the young sect master Leng Nichen has just returned, and most of the disciples in the sect are not satisfied with him.


    And his own wife is also moving frequently, which makes him a little overwhelmed.


    Under such a circumstance, the High Priest of Demon Heart came over. Isn''t this a joke for her to see their Eternal Night Sect.


    "Things, of course there are."


    An Jiuyue glanced sideways and glanced at Leng Nichen who had just stood up.


    "Sect Master Leng, Leng Nichen is the Young Sect Master you just found, right?"


    "Yes, yes." Leng Ye responded.


    "What do you think of this seat? Many people in your sect are disdainful of this young sect master? Even in front of this seat, can you do poisonous things?"


    An Jiuyue asked.


    "what?"


    Leng Ye was startled and looked at the second elder with puzzled eyes.


    Didn''t he already let the second elder deal with it? How could there be such a thing as poisoning?


    "Sect Master, it''s because the subordinates are not doing well. The madam gave a lot of poison to the handmaiden beside the eldest lady, and half of the subordinates did not collect them." The second elder took the initiative to stand up and admit his fault.


    He thought he had collected all the poisons before, so he didn''t care.


    But I didn''t expect that Madam Leng was really ruthless. Not only did she give the maid a bottle of poison, but also others, and the maid was also poisonous enough to sprinkle all the poison in her hands.


    This led to the young lady''s Ye Mingzhu in front of the young sect master, and there was still poison on it.


    Leng Ye frowned, but he couldn''t say anything.


    His wife, a person who takes one step at a time, probably expected him to intervene, so she was extra cautious.


    Fortunately, Nichen had the Demon Heart High Priest by his side, and he discovered it in time. Otherwise, wouldn''t he have to discount another son in the hands of that poisonous woman?


    "High priest, this matter is due to the poor arrangement of the subordinates, which annoys the high priest, but you can rest assured that the subordinates will handle this matter well."


    He assured An Jiuyue.


    The position of Young Sect Master is not only related to Yongye Sect, but also has a great relationship with Wulong Mountain.


    That''s why he cared so much about Leng Nichen, because he wanted him to grow up earlier, so he didn''t stop Madam Leng from sending the elders to kill him.


    These things are all things that Leng Nichen should experience. Since he wants to take this position, he must have the ability to protect himself. Otherwise, even if Leng Nichen becomes the suzerain of the Evernight Sect, in this position, he is still sitting Not long.


    "I hope so."


    An Jiuyue found a chair and sat down.


    "As for Leng Nichen, this seat is quite fond of him. He, the young sect master, has the support of this seat. If you want to come to your Eternal Night Sect''s elders and disciples, you won''t have any opinions, right?


    If they have opinions, you can talk to me, and I will explain it to them. "


    Sect Master Leng and the two elders: "!"


    The gods will tell them clearly, just those elders and disciples, dare to oppose anything in front of the Demon Heart High Priest?

 Chapter 1974： Hand over Qimingmu

    Borrowing them a hundred thousand courage, they would not dare.


    At the same time, the Great Elder finally understood why those shadows in the suburbs of the eternal night did not dare to approach when they were outside. It turned out that those shadows were afraid of the Demon Heart High Priest.


    "Don''t worry, High Priest, there will be no one in Yongye Sect who opposes Nichen, the young sect master."


    Even if there is, he will not allow these people to run in front of the Demon Heart High Priest to chirp, to cause trouble to the High Priest for nothing, and to discredit him?


    "Ni Chen is the Young Sect Master personally selected by his subordinates, and no one dares to oppose it."


    "That''s fine."


    An Jiuyue nodded in satisfaction.


    "That''s it, then trouble Leng Zongmen to make arrangements for Leng Nichen. He has just returned. The ceremony of recognizing the ancestors and returning to the sect is always necessary, right?"


    "Yes, it has already been arranged, just three days later." Sect Master Leng said.


    This has already been prepared, and for the ceremony of Leng Nichen''s return, he also made a special case, preparing to open the open wood space.


    "After Ni Chen recognized his ancestors and returned to his ancestry, he led him to open the Qiming Wood space and enter the space to find treasures."


    he said.


    "There is no need to open the Qimingmu space."


    Speaking of Qimingmu space, the expression on An Jiuyue''s face turned cold.


    "Lengye, you hand over Qimingmu, and I will keep it for the time being."


    "what?"


    Leng Ye was really stunned.


    Hand over Qimingmu, what does this mean?


    Isn''t Qimingmu the treasure that the High Priest of Demon Heart gave them to the Leng clan? He pointed out that they were guarded by them for generations. Are they going to hand it over now?


    He didn''t have any opinion. Although Qimingmu brought them a lot of benefits, he was also being watched.


    After handing it over, he can save a lot of worry, but it will bring a lot of trouble to Yongye Sect, and the first thing is that the growth of crops will be slower.


    "Is the high priest going to take back Qimingmu?" he asked in a low voice.


    The two elders also looked at An Jiuyue in disbelief. Qimingmu was the treasure of their Yongye Sect. Would the Sect Master just hand it over?


    Although An Jiuyue said that she was the High Priest of Demon Heart, what if she wasn''t, would she have come to defraud Qimingmu?


    "It''s not taking it back."


    An Jiuyue rarely explained one sentence.


    "This seat is useful for Qimingmu. After it is used, it will naturally be returned to you. It''s just that this process may take a few years, and Qimingmu will be returned to you by then."


    "Okay, this subordinate will go and fetch Qiming Wood."


    "Sect Master, this..."


    Just as Leng Ye responded and was about to turn around to get Qimingmu, the second elder spoke up.


    He wanted to say whether this woman was here to deceive Qi Mingmu, but in front of the person involved, he naturally did not dare to say it. He could only look at his Sect Master with a dark expression, trying to stop him from leaving.


    "Second elder, come with me."


    Sect Master Leng naturally knew what he was going to say. In order to prevent him from offending the High Priest of Demon Heart, let''s take him away directly.


    "Elder, you take good care of the two adults, I will go back when I go."


    "Yes, Sect Master."


    The first elder responded, and he was still a little stunned.


    How can I bring a savior back, and then I have to lose Qimingmu?


    Even with the opening of the Qimingmu space a few days later, it is impossible to make the Sect Master explain to their Sect Master''s Young Sect Master and elder disciples.

 Chapter 1975： Tell her not to take Qimingmu away?

    Although they came for the ceremony of recognizing their ancestors and returning to their ancestry on the bright side, who knows, they came to enter the Qimingmu space at all.


    Now they tell them that Qimingmu is going to be taken away by the High Priest of Demon Heart?


    ¡­


    "Sect Master, whether they came from Wulong Mountain is still unknown. How can you hand over Qimingmu?" When he was outside, he was sure that the people inside couldn''t hear it. Asked Sect Master Leng.


    Knowing that the three people came to the Qimingmu space, he would not let them see the suzerain. As long as they were uncertain, they would not ask for Qimingmu?


    "What do you know?"


    Sect Master Leng did not stop at his feet, and gave the second elder a blank look.


    "I... I don''t understand, Qimingmu Space is the treasure of our Yongye Sect, how can we hand it over, so we hand it over, Sect Master, let''s see if that lady is a demon first. High Priest of Heart?"


    The second elder suggested.


    "If she wasn''t the High Priest of Demon Heart, she wouldn''t be able to catch Qimingmu." Sect Master Leng said.


    What is Qimingmu, can a person be able to catch it? If this is the case, the Qiming Wood in his hand has long been taken away by others.


    Even his son, he didn''t tell them how to open Qimingmu, and how to get it in his hand so that he wouldn''t be hurt.


    "What... what do you mean?" the second elder asked, not understanding.


    "Only the blood of my Leng family can hold Qimingmu. Of course, apart from the blood of the Leng family, there is only one person who can hold Qimingmu, and that is the Demon Heart High Priest of Wulong Mountain."


    Sect Master Leng said bluntly.


    "This¡­"


    The second elder was dumbfounded.


    So, as soon as this person opened his mouth to ask for Qimingmu, it has already proved that she is the high priest of the devil''s heart, not an impersonation?


    But that is Qimingmu. If you really say hand it over, do you hand it over?


    "Although she is the High Priest of Demon Heart, you can''t ask Qimingmu as soon as she opens her mouth. Can''t you discuss it with her so that she won''t take Qimingmu away?"


    "Second elder, what do you think Qimingmu is, and who gave it to my Yongye Sect?" Sect Master Leng frowned, looking at the second elder with some displeasure.


    It was originally the thing of the Demon Heart High Priest. Isn''t it normal for her to come to pick it up?


    Moreover, the High Priest of Demon Heart also said that it was only temporarily taken away, and it was not that he would not return it. He thought, if something happened, the High Priest of Demon Heart would not have come to fetch Qimingmu in person, right?


    "Don''t say anything like this in the future. Our Yongye Sect is the disciple of the Wulong Mountain Demon Heart Temple. What the High Priest of Demon Heart says is what you say. It''s time to change your temperament as a miser. Don''t keep everything. In the end, it''s you who will hurt yourself."


    This is so courageous that he wants to fight against the Demon Heart High Priest. He really admires the dead second elder.


    "I¡­"


    When the second elder was told by Sect Master Leng''s words, his face was still red.


    He didn''t want it either, but it was Qimingmu. If it were lost in the future, wouldn''t their Yongye Sect lose a lot?


    However, the sect master is right. Their Yongye Sect was originally the disciples of the Demon Heart Palace, but they were only distributed in the Eternal Night Plane. Not everything in their hands belonged to the Demon Heart Palace and the Demon Heart High Priest. Well.


    "It''s the subordinate who wants to go wrong."


    He sighed lightly and admitted his mistake.

 Chapter 1976： The dead are the greatest, arent they?

    ¡­


    In the stone room, An Jiuyue held a teacup in her hand and remained silent all the time, looking at the elder with anxiety in her heart.


    An Jiuyue didn''t keep silent on purpose, it was just that Wei Na sensed a secret passage in this stone room, and then saw a person along the secret passage.


    She is now chatting with Weina about this terminally ill man.


    "A person who is about to die is sent to the secret room. What exactly does Sect Master Leng want to do, and this person, master, this person looks very similar to Sect Master Leng."


    Wei Na said jokingly, he has been observing the man in the secret room.


    Of course, in addition to him, the man in the secret room is also the dragon soul in the Qianjiyun space. At this moment, he is also communicating with his master.


    "Master, this person''s preliminary estimate is that it is the son of Sect Master Leng." Longhun said to his master.


    "Sect Master Leng''s son? Leng Yikun?"


    Qian Jiyun whispered softly, raised her head, and met the eyes of her own wife.


    It seemed that she also knew the man in the secret room, but she just didn''t know what the Sect Master Leng was thinking. The people who were obviously still alive had a funeral to announce that Leng Yikun was dead.


    "Elder, according to what the deity heard, Young Sect Master Yi Kun of Yongye Sect died of illness?" He looked at the elder and asked.


    "Uh."


    The elder was choked by his words.


    Instinctively, he turned his head to look at Leng Nichen, and then looked at Qian Jiyun again.


    "Yes, my lord, Young Sect Master Yi Kun has been sick since birth, and he is maintained by medicine every day. A few days ago, he finally couldn''t hold it, hey."


    He sighed.


    He still felt a pity for the former Young Sect Master. He was a talented person, but it was a pity that his body could not be autonomous.


    "Did you watch him die with your own eyes?" An Jiuyue asked him.


    "This¡­"


    The first elder did not expect that the Demon Heart High Priest would ask such a question, and his face was a little ugly.


    "Yes, the high priest, the subordinates, the sect master, and several elders saw it with their own eyes. Young Sect Master Yi Kun passed away." He didn''t understand why the two brought up Leng Yi Kun, the Young Sect Master.


    People are already dead, so it''s not easy to pull it out and say it, the dead are the greatest, right?


    But obviously, An Jiuyue and Qian Jiyun didn''t have this idea. Hearing what the elder said, the interest on An Jiuyue''s face became even stronger.


    It''s really interesting that everyone is looking at people who have died and are still alive.


    Or, the person in the secret room is not Leng Yikun, but another son of Sect Master Leng? But is this possible?


    "You Sect Master Leng, there is only one lady, right?" she asked.


    "Yes, the suzerain has only one wife." The elder nodded.


    Speaking of Mrs. Leng, the expression on the elder''s face is really hard to describe.


    On weekdays, in addition to being very nice to the eldest young lady, even the ill young Sect Master Yi Kun didn''t pay much attention to it. It was also Leng Yikun who couldn''t hold it anymore. Many doctors were invited.


    What''s more, he begged the sect master to rescue the young sect master like Lian Qingyi.


    He is also hehe, if it is really like Lian Qingyi saving his son, will Leng Yikun still be a person in the future? Is that a monster?


    "So, Sect Master Leng has no other children besides Young Sect Master Yi Kun and Leng Nichen, right?" An Jiuyue asked again.


    "Uh."


    The elder was really choked.

 Chapter 1977： Just throw it away and feed the monsters.

    What kind of problem is this, Leng Nichen is an accident, their Sect Master Leng is still very clean, and there is only one son, Leng Yikun, okay?


    Of course, the accident of Leng Nichen has also been discovered now. If there are other accidents, it is really hard to say.


    "It should be like this."


    He wasn''t sure. It was time to ask their Sect Master about this, and the Sect Master would definitely be able to answer.


    Including the foot-washing maid before, Leng Nichen''s mother, how did he get involved with the sect master, he didn''t know, after all, who would care about the whereabouts of a servant who served the master?


    Looking at the elder''s reaction, An Jiuyue still had a good impression of Sect Master Leng in his mind.


    It seems that the man in this secret room is probably Leng Yikun.


    But since he is not dead, why is there any need to hide and tell everyone in the sect that he is dead? What is this game for, is it to deal with Leng Nichen?


    It is unlikely, this secret room should belong to Sect Master Leng, and for Sect Master Leng, Leng Yikun is his son, and so is Leng Nichen, he should not kill another son for the sake of one son.


    Judging from the meeting just now, Sect Master Leng has a good face and is not the same as the sect of Wan Mozong.


    "Can you tell me, what kind of person is Young Sect Master Yi Kun?" she asked the first elder.


    Hearing this, the first elder glanced at Leng Nichen again.


    He really didn''t want to mention this Young Sect Master Yi Kun in front of Leng Nichen, not because he didn''t sit well as Young Sect Master over the years, but because he acted and treated others very well, and he never did. Not half right.


    But it was the Demon Heart High Priest who was asking the question, so he couldn''t help but say it.


    "Elder, just talk about it, it''s just right, I want to hear it too." Leng Nichen also spoke at the right time.


    He also wanted to know what kind of existence his eldest brother will be in the minds of the sect disciples in the future. Since the ending has been decided, he has to accept it.


    "This...I...OK."


    The first elder could only nod his head, and then began to talk about Leng Yikun.


    ¡­


    another place.


    Leng Yiyu''s maid, kneeling on the cold stone slab, trembled.


    "Waste, you can''t handle even this trivial matter, what''s the use of my wife raising you?" Madam Leng glared at the maid with her dark eyes.


    What she wanted was the news that the wild species was poisoned and died, but the handmaiden brought her the news that people around Leng Nichen discovered the poison, which directly ruined the news of Ye Mingzhu.


    She has been calculating for so long, but still let the wild species Leng Nichen see Leng Ye, then what has she been calculating these days?


    "Mother, what''s the use of blaming her, just throw it and feed the monsters."


    Leng Yiyu would never pay attention to the life and death of a maid. People who can''t do good deeds deserve to die.


    "Now, let''s hurry up and find a way to see **** that wild species. He has seen his father now. If his father really pays attention to that wild species, we will never have a chance."


    she reminded.


    Mrs. Leng''s face was very bad, how could she not understand this truth.


    But she understands and understands. Now that people have come to Sect Master Leng, it is impossible for her to rob people anymore. She can only think of ways slowly.


    "Yi Yu, what''s the matter with you, is it because you were disobedient and quarreled with that wild species, so that the first elder found out about the poisoning?" She asked her daughter.

 Chapter 1978： Why dont you just do it

    "Where is it?"


    Leng Yiyu is really wronged.


    When she first started, what she wanted to meet with the smiling face of the wild species was that the woman responded too quickly.


    "I didn''t have time to say anything. The people around the wild species discovered that the night pearl was poisoned. Perhaps, that woman is a very powerful alchemist."


    She also finds it strange that since her mother has such an arrangement, she will definitely not give any random poison, it must be colorless and tasteless, how could she be discovered all of a sudden?


    Later, she finally understood that the woman must be a pharmacist who discovered the poison.


    "Alchemist?"


    Madam Leng frowned slightly.


    Even a pharmacist wouldn''t be able to find out the poison she had given. It was the poison she had worked so hard for, and it was just for emergencies.


    The pharmacist who gave her the poison said that even she herself could not find out where the poison had been placed. How could the pharmacist find it?


    "Where did the savage alchemist come from, and the first elder found it for him?"


    This eldest elder is really against her. It is obvious that several other elders are listening to her orders, but this eldest elder and the second elder are all hard bones and can''t be broken!


    "It shouldn''t be, I don''t look like it, it''s Leng Nichen''s own person." Leng Yiyu thought about it and shook his head.


    Can the Great Elder befriend such a powerful alchemist? She looked at that woman''s cultivation, which was definitely higher than hers, obviously looking younger than her.


    It''s just that she couldn''t figure it out, where did Leng Nichen get these people?


    "Mother, don''t worry about this for now, and think about **** that wild seed, otherwise, he will climb on top of us one day sooner or later, you know, in three days, that wild seed will recognize his ancestors. Zong."


    Hearing this, Madam Leng gritted her teeth.


    Thinking of the arrangement Leng Ye made, she wanted to kill her, but she was not Leng Ye''s opponent in Yong Ye Zong, otherwise, she would have killed her husband long ago!


    "Let me think about it first, what should I do next?" she murmured.


    "What else are you thinking about, mother, it''s too late to think about it, let''s do it directly." Leng Yiyu said anxiously.


    "If you want me to tell me, you should have told me when you poisoned this lowly maid, so that I can still find a way to poison that wild beast. Now it''s better, I''ve been found."


    She muttered, complaining about her mother''s fault.


    And Mrs. Leng just glanced coldly at her daughter.


    If you tell her this, then there is really no possibility of success. Can she still not understand her own daughter?


    Even if she becomes the suzerain of the Evernight Sect in the future, she doesn''t expect her to do anything big, she simply wants a puppet.


    In the future, the Yongye Sect will have her, that''s all.


    "You go back first, you absolutely cannot admit this matter, just say that your maid did it herself, and it has nothing to do with you." She told her daughter and let her go back first.


    "That''s fine."


    Leng Yiyu thought that her mother would find a way to get it done, so she didn''t say anything. After snorting coldly at the maid, she turned around and left.


    But seeing the eldest miss leaving, the maid''s body trembled even more.


    She knew that the matter of poisoning could only be handled by her in the end, and had nothing to do with Madam Leng or the eldest miss.

 Chapter 1979： Take this seat to worship

    "Husband, madam..."


    "Do you know what to do? If something happens to Mrs. Ben and Yi Yu, your family will have to pay for our funeral, and none of them will be left behind!"


    Madam Leng stared at the maid with her eyes hardened like ice, and said word by word.


    "Know...know...the maid knows what to do."


    The maid''s heart was ashes, big tears fell from her eyes, she just nodded instinctively.


    What can she do? If she was alone, she could still win a game if she tried her hardest, but she has a family. If she bites Madam Leng and the eldest young lady out, then no one in her family can escape, and they will all die.


    With death on both sides, she naturally chose to protect her family.


    "The thing about poisoning is that the maid is angry, but that wild species climbed onto the eldest young lady''s head and did it herself. The poison was also bought by the maid secretly from the alchemist outside."


    She said without any fluctuation in her voice.


    "very good."


    Mrs. Leng was very satisfied with her knowledge.


    "Don''t worry, your family, Mrs. Ben will order someone to take care of them, and they will not be wronged."


    She said this, but she sneered in her heart. She didn''t cut the grass without eradicating the roots, and the spring breeze was blowing deeply. Naturally, she would not let this servant girl''s family keep it and cause her trouble.


    When the maid died, she immediately sent a letter to the elder brother, asking him to send someone to destroy the maid''s family and reunite them underground.


    "You can go in peace."


    She smiled and said the last word to the maid, and let her go out.


    ¡­


    In the stone room, Sect Master Leng came in with Qimingmu in his hand, followed by the second elder.


    "High priest, this is Qimingmu."


    He held Qimingmu in both hands and sent it to An Jiuyue.


    An Jiuyue took Qimingmu and put it into the space without being polite at all. Then, she sat down again and looked up at Sect Master Leng in front of her.


    "Sect Master Leng, I don''t know where Young Sect Master Yi Kun is buried. Even if this seat is here, it''s time to pay homage." She said.


    "Uh."


    Sect Master Leng was really choked now.


    The person in front of him is the Demon Heart High Priest of Wulong Mountain. If he had doubts before, now he has no doubts at all. Everyone has put away Qimingmu What''s there to doubt?


    However, how could the dignified Demon Heart High Priest want to pay homage to the former Young Sect Master of his Yongye Sect?


    Does the High Priest of Demon Heart know something? Still know that his Yi Kun is not dead.


    "This... High Priest, Yi Kun is buried in the soul-returning ground. It''s some way away from here. Why don''t you wait for the High Priest to rest and then go, okay?" He was very anxious and suggested in a low voice.


    "Is that so? Good."


    An Jiuyue stood up, walked over to a bookcase, raised her hand and patted the wall of the cabinet, then put down her hand and turned around.


    "This seat is indeed a little tired, Sect Master Leng, please take us to rest. As for Young Sect Master Yi Kun, when are you ready, take this seat to ''worship''."


    She deliberately took the word worship seriously, I believe that Sect Master Leng would not understand what she meant?


    At this moment, Sect Master Leng also confirmed that the Demon Heart High Priest really knew that Leng Yikun was not dead, because the bookcase she was standing on was where the secret passage was.


    "Yes, High Priest."


    He responded earnestly, and then took An Jiuyue and the two to the place arranged by the elder.

 Chapter 1980： Years of youth are wasted

    In a place that no one could see, he raised his hand and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, thinking to himself, this Demon Heart High Priest is really not to be underestimated.


    I just don''t know why she directly pointed out that Yi Kun was not dead.


    Is it for Leng Nichen?


    But even if Yi Kun didn''t die, Ni Chen would become the Young Sect Master of the Evernight Sect. This would not change, because Yi Kun''s body was really dead.


    But he didn''t dare to say this to the High Priest of Demon Heart in front of so many people.


    He still finds someone else to tell the High Priest of Demon Heart that Yi Kun is not dead.


    ¡­


    "You say that the high priest knows that I am not dead?"


    Leng Yikun''s eyes flickered, and he didn''t understand. He was in the secret room. How did the High Priest of Demon Heart know that he was still alive?


    Could it be that the High Priest of Demon Heart can still be pinched? Or, in the Evernight Sect, besides his father, there are other people who know that he is still alive, and want to take this matter against Leng Nichen?


    "Mother, will you know that I''m still alive?" he asked quietly.


    "impossible."


    Sect Master Leng immediately denied it.


    It is impossible for that woman to know that Yi Kun is still alive. If she did, she would be even more arrogant. How could it be as simple as chasing and poisoning.


    "Your mother wouldn''t know, there was no one else but me that day."


    "How did the Demon Heart High Priest know?" Leng Yikun was even more puzzled.


    "No matter how she knows, you must go and see the high priest." Sect Master Leng said.


    The Demon Heart High Priest has already pointed it out in person. If he does not bring Leng Yikun to see the High Priest again, I am afraid that in the future, they will not be able to get the protection of Wulong Mountain.


    "Then, when will we meet?" Leng Yikun asked.


    "Let''s go early this morning." Sect Master Leng thought for a while and said.


    After everyone has rested, he will take Yi Kun to see the High Priest of Demon Heart, which is good for everyone.


    "All right."


    Leng Yikun had no opinion and nodded.


    ¡­


    When Sect Master Leng saw Leng Yikun, the news that Qi Mingmu was taken away was already known by Mrs. Leng.


    She didn''t know who Qimingmu was given to, so UU reading decided in her heart that Leng Nichen was here, and Qimingmu was taken away. It must be Sect Master Leng who gave Qimingmu to Leng Nichen.


    At this moment, there is infinite resentment in her heart, wishing she could kill Sect Master Leng directly.


    Her son has not been able to meet Qimingmu for so many years, and the wild seed Leng Nichen had just arrived, so Sect Master Leng handed over Qimingmu.


    "How dare he? He actually handed over Qimingmu. Does he still have my wife in his eyes? Did he not discuss these things with me?"


    In her own room, smashing everything that could be smashed was not enough to vent the anger in her heart, and even yelled and scolded.


    The mammy on the side couldn''t dodge, and was smashed. Her entire arm seemed to be immersed in blood, but she didn''t dare to move it, for fear of being harmed by Chiyu again.


    "Qimingmu can only be handed over to my child, doesn''t he know about Leng Ye? My Yi Yu is still alive and well, why did he give Qimingmu to that wild species?


    What does he think of me, have I married him for so many years, so many years of youth, all in vain?


    Leng Ye, why don''t you die, you..."


    "Madame, madam, stop scolding, stop scolding."

 Chapter 1981： Is this possible?

    Chapter 1981 Is this possible?


    Mammy was frightened when she heard it. That was the sect master. Even if the madam was angry, she couldn''t curse the suzerain to die. If this was heard by outsiders, would the madam still have it?


    Not to mention the lady, even the eldest lady, don''t even think about being favored in front of the suzerain.


    "Madam, calm down, Qimingmu is not necessarily given to the wild seed. Didn''t the sect master say that the ceremony of recognizing the ancestors and returning to the sect will be held in three days, maybe Qimingmu will be needed at that time."


    She made an excuse for Sect Master Leng. In the past, there were no children in the Evernight Sect, so no one has experienced it. Maybe, is it really for the ceremony of recognizing the ancestors three days later?


    When Mrs. Leng heard her words, her heart was even more angry.


    Not to mention recognizing the ancestors and returning to the sect, why should the son of a foot-washing maid be named Leng, and why should he become the young sect master?


    If things didn''t go wrong back then, who would have gotten a foot-washing maid on Leng Ye''s bed, what she planned would have been successful long ago.


    It was because the foot-washing maid appeared out of thin air that she lost her healthy son and came to inherit the Evernight Sect.


    "Get out, get out!"


    She stared at Mammy with scarlet eyes and roared at her.


    Mammy was so frightened that she was about to lose her courage, so she hurried out and never dared to show up when Madam Leng was angry.


    Just now, she shouldn''t have gone in, so she won''t hurt herself. Madam Leng''s angry look is really scary, no wonder even the eldest miss dares to approach.


    "Mommy, how is your mother?"


    Leng Yiyu was guarding in the yard outside, and when she saw her mother coming out, she quickly stepped forward to ask.


    She thought that when the mother came out, it must be that her mother was no longer angry, and she did not hear the sound of the broken porcelain anymore, and even the scolding of her mother disappeared.


    "I''ll go in and see."


    As she said that, she was about to lift her foot to walk in, but was grabbed by her arm.


    "Oh, my eldest lady, the lady is very angry. You must not go in and anger the lady. It''s not a good thing. You know the temper of the lady."


    If she can escape with her life, even if it is good, the eldest miss still wants to go in?


    "Miss, about Qimingmu, how can you tell your wife like this, isn''t this a hatred for your wife, and my wife doesn''t like to see that wild species Hearing what my mother said, I was cold. Rain is not happy.


    What happened to her honestly? Originally, her father took away Qimingmu, and now the Yongye Sect is not lit at all, only the faint light of fire, she is really not used to it.


    Mother will know sooner or later, what if she said it now?


    "I''m not wrong, my father must have given Qimingmu to that wild seed." She gritted her teeth and said bitterly.


    "How is this possible?"


    Mammy didn''t think so, and denied Leng Yiyu''s words.


    "If the sect master wants to reuse Leng Nichen again, he should know what kind of existence Qimingmu is. How could he give him Qimingmu when Leng Nichen came?"


    Sect Master Leng did not know about this son, so he handed over the treasure of the sect to Leng Nichen. Is this possible?


    Of course the answer is no, she wouldn''t believe anything she said.


    "Miss, the sect master must use Qimingmu for other purposes. Just look at it. It won''t be long before Qimingmu will return to its original position."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1982： comfort yourself

    Chapter 1982 Comfort yourself


    "It''s really good to be like this."


    Leng Yiyu snorted coldly, feeling that this was impossible.


    Father is really different to that wild species. He just took out the Qiming wood.


    She has been with her eldest brother for so many years, and she has never even touched a corner of Qimingmu. Thinking about it, she feels extremely unfair. Why is the treatment of a hidden wild species so different from theirs?


    "If he really takes Qimingmu away, I must kill him!"


    Mammy: "¡­"


    It''s like if he didn''t take Qimingmu, you and Madam wouldn''t kill him.


    This point, as the person who has been with her for the longest time, she can''t see it clearly. The lady is the most intolerant, not to mention Leng Nichen, who wants to compete with her sons and daughters for the position of suzerain.


    "Miss, you also calm down. That wild seed will not stay in the Yongye Sect for long. The Sect Master will soon know that it is impossible for an outsider to convince all the disciples."


    she advised.


    For the disciples of Yongye Sect, Leng Nichen is an outsider after all. How can an outsider be compared with the eldest young lady they are most familiar with?


    "Fourth elders and the others are coming back soon, and that wild species won''t live too long," she said.


    "Humph!"


    Leng Yiyu snorted again.


    When the fourth elder and the others came back, she asked the fourth elder to kill the wild seed, and then threw it out to feed the beasts!


    "You are guarding your mother here, and I will go back."


    "Yes, Miss."


    Mammy was relieved, and finally managed to persuade one person, and the one inside, I don''t know how long it will be angry.


    In the past, the sect master would come to persuade a few words, but now, the couple seems to have torn their faces in a tacit understanding.


    In the end, Mrs. Leng had to calm herself down and comfort herself.


    But then again, what does it mean when Sect Master Leng took Qimingmu away, to protect Mrs. Leng, thinking about hiding Qimingmu first, so as not to worry about it?


    This is to help the eldest lady to the top after preventing Mrs. Leng from harming him?


    Although she thought so in her heart, as a servant, she couldn''t say anything. She could only do what the master asked her to do, and she didn''t dare to inquire about the news from the sect master.


    In the end, Mrs. Leng really comforted herself.


    She also has a daughter everything is still in time, but she is the position of a young suzerain, not a suzerain.


    Even the suzerain, there are still dead, as long as she does well, sooner or later the position of the suzerain will belong to her daughter, and she will definitely not be cheap for an outsider.


    But even after she figured it out on her own, there are some things that she still has to do, such as going to see Leng Nichen.


    After all, she is also Leng Nichen''s first-mother. This son entered the Evernight Sect, but it would be too outrageous that he didn''t come to see her as his first-mother.


    Then, after sweeping out all the **** in the house, she asked her mother to invite Leng Nichen over.


    Mammy listened to her wife''s instructions, and her face was hard to say.


    Under the current situation, would Leng Nichen still come over to greet Mrs. Don''t even think about it, okay? Even the Sect Master didn''t mention it, obviously he didn''t take it to heart.


    "Madam, if you don''t, let''s forget it. That wild breed has nothing to see, so that Madam won''t get angry, just wait for the fourth elders and the others to come back, and then deal with him?"


    Mammy suggested.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1983： He just didnt sleep anymore

    Chapter 1983 He just didn''t sleep anymore


    "What do you know?"


    Madam Leng glared at her, wishing she could swallow her whole.


    "Mrs. Ben is her mother-in-law, so he should come to see him. He doesn''t have the proper etiquette. Did he not take Mrs. Ben in his eyes? When you go to see him, call him.


    She can''t help Leng Nichen now, but it''s okay to frustrate his spirit.


    "Go quickly!"


    Seeing that Mammy hadn''t come out yet, she glared and urged again.


    "Yes, yes, the servant will go here."


    What can Mammy do? Knowing that this person can''t be invited, why don''t you have to invite him, so she turned around and left.


    ¡­


    On this day, the Yongye Sect was very lively, and it was not until it was almost midnight that it was quiet.


    Madam Leng was almost out of anger because she didn''t invite Leng Nichen, and cursed people in her yard, so many disciples in the sect knew about it.


    And Leng Yiyu was also there, scolding Leng Nichen all the time, cursing him why he didn''t die.


    Both mother and daughter were so angry that they couldn''t even eat dinner, but they suffered the aunt and maid next to them, and were used as punching bags.


    On the side of Sect Master Leng, because An Jiuyue and Qian Jiyun closed the door and saw no one, he had been talking to Leng Nichen during the day, and the relationship between father and son had improved a lot.


    Of course, this was just what Sect Master Leng thought unilaterally. As for what Leng Nichen thought, Sect Master Leng couldn''t really see for a while.


    It was not until midnight when the Yongye Sect was quiet and the secret passage was opened. Sect Master Leng piled up Leng Yikun in a wheelchair and went out of the stone room to see An Jiuyue, the high priest of the devil''s heart.


    Since you can''t hide it, let''s go see it openly.


    On the other side, An Jiuyue was coaxing the baby. Xiao Nuonuo hadn''t slept at night, and the noise made Qian Jiyun unable to sleep, so the two of them got up and coaxed the baby.


    "Jiyun, our son is very smart. Knowing that we won''t be able to sleep tonight if something happens, he simply won''t sleep anymore, stay awake with us."


    An Jiuyue held Xiao Nuonuo in her arms and tapped his soft red lips with her index finger.


    It''s just that the little guy was fed before. No matter how tempted by the mother, he didn''t move his mouth. He didn''t feel it. He wrote but unfortunately he couldn''t catch it, so he was so anxious that he was kicking two little feet.


    "You will find a reason for him."


    The corner of Qian Jiyun''s mouth twitched, and he almost said that this son is a night owl.


    He slept darkly during the day, but at night, he was mentally like something, a nighthawk, what could he do?


    Usually, there are paper people coaxing him in the space, and he should not see it, but tonight, it can''t be done, and the noise has been causing him a headache, so he had to get the little guy out and let him see him. Mother.


    He guessed that the little guy hadn''t seen his mother for a few days, so he made a fuss after thinking hard.


    No, as soon as he came out of the space, he stopped crying. He was as good as a kitten in his mother''s arms, but he just didn''t sleep.


    "I can''t find the reason for this? Xiao Nuonuo, is my mother right? Do you know that we have something to do tonight?"


    An Jiuyue blinked a few times at the little guy, then hugged the little guy and stood up and walked back and forth a few times. This time, the little guy was even more energetic.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1984： How many days to live

    Chapter 1984 How many days to live


    Qian Jiyun, who just wanted to let his wife coax for a while, then threw the baby into the space: "..."


    With this stance, Qian Yinuo''s children can still sleep, which is weird. He probably won''t need to sleep this night. Fortunately, they are all cultivators. feel tired.


    "Master, someone is here."


    Just when he wanted to hold the little guy in his arms, the dragon soul in the space reminded him.


    He moved for a while, looked at the door, and guessed that it was still far away. He couldn''t get there in a while, so he ignored it, and reached out and hugged the little guy into his arms.


    "I''ll hold it, people are here."


    I just found a reason to hold the baby in my arms.


    But the little guy is not happy. He was finally held by his mother to play for a while, and then he was brought back by his stinky father. It was easy for him.


    So, the little baby girl babbled for a while, and then, very rudely, slapped her own father''s face with a slap.


    If Xiao Nuonuo could speak, he would definitely stare at his stinky father in dissatisfaction, and shouted: Let you occupy me, let you not let me play with my mother, I will fight!


    "small thing!"


    Qian Jiyun reluctantly grabbed his son''s hand and stuffed it back into the little quilt that wrapped him.


    "Mother has been on her way recently, but she''s very tired. Can''t you be considerate of your mother? Sleep well, and don''t make any noise." I don''t know if my son can understand it, but it''s enough to educate him anyway.


    Then, he directly stuffed the man back into the space, and let the paper man and the dragon soul play with him.


    After a while, after the sound of the wheelchair rolling on the ground, there was a knock on the door. Qian Jiyun got up and went to open the door. The person who caught the eye was Leng Yikun in the wheelchair, and behind the wheelchair, It was pushed by Sect Master Leng.


    "My lord, has the High Priest rested?"


    Sect Master Leng asked Qian Jiyun with a slight embarrassment and apology in his eyes.


    "Come in first."


    Qian Jiyun opened the door, turned and walked in, signaling them to come in by themselves.


    With his permission, Sect Master Leng pushed Leng Yikun into the house, and then saw An Jiuyue sitting on a chair and drinking tea leisurely.


    "High Priest, my subordinate brought my son Yi Kun. He... is still alive, not dead."


    "Um."


    An Jiuyue nodded slightly and did not show surprise.


    "A good living person, why do you have to declare that he is dead? Sect Master Leng." She asked.


    "This¡­"


    Mentioning this, Sect Master Leng had a hint of loneliness on his face.


    "To be honest with the high priest, it was an accident that my son Yi Kun was still alive. At that time, everyone thought he had passed away, and his subordinates also discovered by accident that Yi Kun was still breathing in the coffin. Take people back to the secret room.


    After that, it was Yi Kun who didn''t want everyone to know that he was still alive, and it was also because of his body that he really¡­"


    Saying that, he shook his head.


    Who knows how many days his son will live?


    "High priest, please don''t blame my father, he is at my request, I don''t want others to know that I am still alive, my body is a drag for everyone.


    I just thought at the time, if I let everyone know that I am still alive, Nichen will definitely not be able to enter the Yongye Sect safely. I thought, instead of making the Yongye Sect uneasy, it would be better for everyone to think that I am gone. , don''t worry.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1985： Keep him safe for 10 days

    Chapter 1985 Keep him safe for ten days


    Leng Yikun also explained a few words.


    The Yong Ye Sect was not calm at first, so he took ten thousand steps back and said, if he let his mother know that her son was still alive, wouldn''t he be more reckless?


    It would be better to let everyone think that he is dead, one hundred and one hundred.


    "Have you taken medicine?"


    Seeing his terminally ill appearance, An Jiuyue was still able to say such a long list of words, and she couldn''t help but ask a question.


    "Uh, yes."


    Leng Yikun was choked for a moment, then nodded.


    If he didn''t take some pills to temporarily replenish his vitality, how could he come out to meet people, and he would have fallen before anyone else arrived.


    Now, if he moves casually, he may lose the remaining half of his life. He doesn''t care, but in order for his father not to be blamed by the Demon Heart High Priest, he must explain it in person.


    "Gu Yuandan?"


    An Jiuyue looked at him and shook her head.


    "Although this pill is good, for you, it is a poison that kills your life. If you eat Guyuan Pill, you are burning your own life, do you know that?"


    She asked him, this young man is really amazing, he has the guts to eat Gu Yuandan in a situation of dying.


    In Leng Yikun''s current situation, if he didn''t eat it, he would still be able to live for a month, but now that he has taken the Guyuan Pill, it will only be a matter of a while.


    What''s more, what he eats is Gu Yuan Dan, which is not too high, and it is not very good at all.


    "Yi Kun, you..."


    Sect Master Leng felt heartache when he heard An Jiuyue''s words.


    Once, this son was everything to him, and he exhausted his efforts to cultivate him as his heir, but unfortunately, people are not as good as God, and the result is still like this.


    "Father, I''m fine."


    Leng Yikun shook his head lightly at Sect Master Leng and said.


    After a while, he still wants to see Leng Nichen and talk to him about the Evernight Sect. Naturally, he won''t let anything happen to him now.


    "You!"


    Sect Master Leng sighed heavily, but there was nothing he could do about him. He raised his head and looked at An Jiuyue.


    "High priest, this subordinate does not intend to deceive you, but the current Yongye Sect is a little messy because of Yi Kun''s affairs, and the subordinate can''t guarantee that Yi Kun''s reappearance will have much impact on the sect, so Please also ask the high priest not to tell others that Yi Kun is still alive."


    "It''s natural."


    An Jiuyue nodded, she wasn''t one of those long-tongued women who likes Taoism.


    Whether Leng Yikun is dead or alive, it doesn''t matter to her at all, Qimingmu has already got it anyway, isn''t it?


    However, what she cares about is the suzerain of the Eternal Night Sect, what kind of person he is. If he is as he thought before, someone who can even give up his own son, there is no need for her to be polite to him. .


    But from what it looks like now, the sect master of the Yongye Sect is at least kind to his son, and he has no similar malice towards Leng Nichen.


    "This is a ninth-grade Peiyuan Pill. Let your son take it first to keep him safe for ten days."


    She took out a pill and handed it to Sect Master Leng, saying.


    "Thank the high priest for the medicine."


    When Sect Master Leng saw Peiyuan Dan, his eyes lit up.


    The medicinal materials for refining Peiyuan Dan seem to be very simple, but it is extremely complicated to refine. Each medicinal material has to be divided several times and put into the refining furnace with a specific amount of medicine.


    Moreover, the more high-grade Pei Yuan Dan, the more difficult it is to refine.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1986： The secret result is Leng Nichen

    Chapter 1986 Secretly results in Leng Nichen


    He had only heard of the ninth-grade Peiyuan Pill, but he had never seen it. He had sent people to Huayan Jue Ding to ask for medicine for Yi Kun before, but the pharmacists there could not refine the Peiyuan Pill, so he gave up. .


    Now, the high priest actually gave the Peiyuan Pill.


    It''s a pity that today''s Peiyuan Dan is of little use to Yi Kun, and it can only hold back temporarily and not die.


    ¡­


    On Leng Nichen''s side, others were resting in the room, but the Great Elder was like a door god, always guarding the courtyard.


    Including the fact that Mrs. Leng sent her mammy to come before, she was blocked by the elder, and she didn''t dare to approach when she saw the chilling look on the elder''s face.


    Although it was already night, the Great Elder still did not dare to relax at all.


    Before, there were so many people chasing and killing them so openly. Now even in the sect, how could Madam Leng easily let the young sect master go?


    Presumably, if he relaxes a little, he will usher in a fatal blow.


    Leng Yiyu was also one of the group of people who couldn''t sleep. She had been sending people to stare at the yard where Leng Nichen lived, and she had come here several times, trying to secretly end up Leng Nichen.


    But every time I saw the Great Elder guarding in the yard, cursing secretly, I also thought how could Leng Nichen be so lucky?


    Originally, the first elder was just following his father''s order to pick up people, and he didn''t have any friendship with Leng Nichen at all. Why did he protect Leng Nichen after returning from this trip?


    She really couldn''t understand why the first elder had to protect Leng Nichen.


    How could she compare to Leng Nichen? Even though she was a woman, her cultivation was much better than that of her eldest brother. She should be the heir of the Evernight Sect who obeyed the destiny. .


    But unfortunately, she was a bit clumsy and couldn''t see her goodness, so she had to get involved with Leng Nichen, a wild seed that was picked up from outside.


    At this moment, she can''t wait to solve it together with the elder.


    But the helpless Great Elder''s cultivation base is very high. She is not the Great Elder''s opponent. If she really fights in the Evernight Sect, she will definitely not get any benefits.


    Although she obeys her mother in everything, she is not stupid. On the contrary, she feels that she is very smart and will definitely not do things that are not good for her.


    Just like now, the first elder has been guarding Leng Nichen, she can''t get in through the door, so she can only think of other ways.


    "Send someone to the yard of the Great Elder, find his son, and take the Great Elder away." She turned her head and instructed the maid beside her softly.


    The maid has been replaced with a new one, and the one that was unfavorable before has been disposed of by Mrs. Leng.


    "Miss, is this bad?"


    When the maid heard her eldest lady''s words, she spoke with some embarrassment.


    Will the elder elder''s son listen to her as a maid? Even if the eldest lady ordered it, people will not pay attention to it. They can only listen to the words of the first elder.


    She knew that the son of the first elder could not ignore the words of the suzerain. He was a filial son.


    Now that the first elder wants to protect Leng Nichen, his son will only support him.


    She felt that if she really went to the Great Elder''s yard and talked about the matter, maybe the Great Elder''s son would immediately come over and protect Leng Nichen with his father.


    At that time, it will be even more difficult for the eldest lady to deal with not only the first elder, but also the son of the first elder.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1987： Hurry up and grab someone

    Chapter 1987 Hurry up and hold the person


    "What''s wrong?"


    Leng Yiyu didn''t care, and felt that it was only natural for his son to get Laozi away.


    "Tell him directly that this is what Miss Ben ordered. If he dares not to listen, Miss Ben will make him look good!" She snorted coldly.


    "Uh."


    The maid choked on her words.


    Isn''t this not a self-inflicted move, do you think that the previous thing is not big enough?


    Directly instructing the first elder''s son to get the first elder away, this Leng Nichen is fine. If there is something wrong, the first one to appear is the eldest young lady.


    No, not right.


    She rejected the idea in her heart, and her face became ugly.


    Isn''t there another her in the middle? When the time comes, the eldest lady can say that she has never said such a thing or given such an order.


    When the time comes to push things over to her maid, she will be the second fool to block the knife for the eldest lady.


    "Miss, the elder''s son is a single-minded person, and he only listens to the elder''s words. What we say doesn''t have enough weight in his heart, and he won''t listen at all."


    She neither wanted to find someone, nor wanted Leng Yiyu to blame her on her head, so she had no choice but to put all the faults on the head of the elder''s son.


    "If the slaves really went to find him, I''m afraid that things won''t be done, but it will only increase the suspicion in the elders'' hearts. Otherwise, should we still think of other ways?"


    "What else is there to do?"


    Although Leng Yiyu didn''t want to admit it, he had to admit that this was not a good solution.


    "Isn''t it possible to cut off the son of the first elder, and let the first elder lose his beloved son?" In this way, the first elder will definitely rush back.


    However, the first elder''s son''s cultivation base is also very good. If she sends someone to kill, there will be a lot of movement, and it will not end well on her own side.


    The maid fell silent when she heard her words.


    The elder''s son was chopped off, thanks to the eldest lady who figured it out. Although the brain is not very good, the talent is really high.


    He is quite young, but his cultivation base is already comparable to that of the Great Elder.


    Such a person, how many people must be sent to be able to cut people down, and still not be able to make a little noise?


    Totally impossible.


    "Miss, why don''t you think of other ways?"


    "What can be done?"


    Leng Yiyu asked the maid, is it possible, and let her rush in directly?


    "This¡­"


    For a while where can I come up with any solutions.


    She looked at the bright yard, and then at her eldest lady, knowing that if there was no way, her end would definitely not be good.


    So, as soon as she gritted her teeth, she came up with an idea.


    "Miss, no matter how you say that wild seed, he is also your brother in name. It''s natural for my sister to visit her brother. Why should you take care of the first elder? Just go in directly."


    Leng Yiyu had a meal, and felt that this was also a way.


    She is the eldest young lady of Yongye Sect. If he wants to meet Leng Nichen, he has no choice but to come out to greet her.


    "That''s a good idea, so let''s go in now."


    "and many more."


    The maid was a little speechless by her, and she quickly grabbed the person.


    This eldest lady kept saying that she was not stupid, and was instructed by Mrs. Leng to turn around, but she was just filial. Now, when I look at it, it is really...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1988： The one who will die miserably will be the eldest lady

    Chapter 1988 The one who died miserably in the end would be the eldest lady


    "Miss, it''s early in the morning. If you go in at this time, the first elder will definitely be suspicious. Why don''t you come back tomorrow morning. In this way, even if the first elder wants to doubt, he will not be able to find your fault."


    She didn''t dare to let the eldest miss break in now, because of her proposal, the eldest elder would definitely doubt it.


    Not to mention whether I can meet people, I am afraid that the elders will not have a good face when they see the young lady, not to mention that at this time, it is even more suspicious.


    So, let''s come back tomorrow morning.


    First, it can let the eldest lady relieve her anger first, so that it will not cause harm to others. Second, she expected that tomorrow morning, Leng Nichen will definitely be invited to see the sect master again.


    She just pinpointed this time and reminded the eldest lady to come over. In this case, even if she did not see Leng Nichen, the eldest lady would not take anger on her.


    Leng Yiyu''s foot was about to be lifted, and he felt that what the maid said was not unreasonable.


    Come here now, it is impossible for the first elder to doubt it. The previous matter has already been recorded in the heart of the first elder. If she reappears now, saying that she wants to see Leng Nichen, the first elder will definitely stop her.


    So, she''d better come back tomorrow morning.


    "Then go back and come back tomorrow morning."


    In short, she must get rid of this wild seed. If her mother can''t do it, she will do it herself.


    When Leng Nichen also died, the father would only have her own daughter, even if he knew that she did it, so what? Can you kill her?


    In the end, this matter will only be covered up. The position of the Young Sect Master is not hers.


    "You also give this lady a good thought, what kind of death should you give that wild species?" she whispered to the maid.


    Maid: "¡­"


    What kind of way to die for Leng Nichen? How did she think that the one who died miserably in the end would be the eldest miss?


    Leng Nichen was chased and killed by the fourth elders all the way, nothing happened, and now he is already in the sect, even if the madam has no way to take him, how could he be easily killed by the eldest young lady?


    If it was so easy to deal with, he would have been killed long ago.


    "Miss, why don''t you go to Madam''s side and ask her for her opinion?" she reminded cautiously.


    Hearing this, Leng Yiyu''s eyes dimmed, and he stopped talking for a moment.


    Although she listens to her mother very much, outside, she is the least willing to hear others mention her mother, as if she is an appendage of her mother.


    "Lu''er, do you also think that this young lady should rely on her mother for everything? Huh?" she asked faintly.


    "This... eldest miss, slaves would never dare to have such thoughts." The maid immediately shook her head, expressing her loyalty.


    "The eldest miss is the eldest miss of the Yongye Sect, so how can you rely on the madam for everything? In the future, you are the master of the Yongye sect. The slave just thinks that the madam may have a good way to deal with that wild seed?


    In other words, there are some good things in Madam''s hand, which can easily kill that wild species, but in the sect, Madam is unwilling to use it. "


    she reminded.


    Mrs. Leng has always been a careful person. If it involves her own safety, she will definitely not do some things.


    But she used to serve Mrs. Leng. She couldn''t understand what kind of person Mrs. Leng was. Mrs. Leng must have a lot of things to deal with people.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1989： not very smart

    Chapter 1989 Not too smart


    With just a little bit of it, it can easily take a person''s life.


    "That''s true."


    Leng Yiyu agreed with what the maid said.


    As a daughter, she knows more or less how much her mother has in her hands.


    It''s just, she can''t understand, now that the wild species have come to the Yongye Sect, why doesn''t the mother think of a way to get rid of the people, this is a big problem for the confidant!


    And before, when the mother made such a big fire, she didn''t say anything in front of her father, and she also told her to stop going out to cause trouble.


    She thought that maybe her mother was afraid of that wild species and wanted to live in peace with him?


    This is absolutely not allowed by her!


    "Go back first, and make plans for tomorrow."


    She thought that she couldn''t go directly to her mother to ask for poison or something, she could only get it secretly.


    At that time, she will lead her mother away first, and then go to her mother''s room to look for it. Maybe she can find something better, and she can kill the wild species.


    Thinking about it, she left with the maid.


    Just as she left, a figure jumped down from the big tree on the side and fell to the ground.


    The man looked at the road where Leng Yiyu had disappeared, and snorted, thinking that this young lady is really stupid.


    How on earth did she think that she would use him to lure his father away, and she even wanted to send someone to kill him?


    "Such a person is only worthy of being a puppet of his wife."


    After he said a word, he turned around and walked into the yard. He was Bai Lifeng, the son of the first elder, and his cultivation base was already very high. No one could find him hiding in a tree.


    And before he entered the yard, he saw his father walking towards him.


    "Are they gone?" Bailiying asked.


    He naturally knew that Leng Yiyu was hiding here, but it was the eldest young lady of Yongye Sect.


    "gone."


    Bailifeng nodded, with disdain in his eyes.


    For this eldest lady, he really doesn''t look down on him. He looks like he''s not very smart, but his eyes are higher than the top, and he thinks how amazing he is.


    "Father, the eldest miss will not give up on this, you see, do you want to talk to the sect master?" he asked. UU Reading


    "In the sect, how many things can escape the eyes of the sect?" Bai Liying asked him, if he didn''t even understand what his daughter was like, then the sect master would be too useless.


    "You mean, we''ll ignore it?" Bailifeng frowned, expressing confusion.


    It''s all so open and upright to start with the young sect master, and ignore it, wouldn''t the eldest lady be even more arrogant?


    "It''s good for us to protect the Young Sect Master." Baili Ying''s eyes flashed and he said.


    Looking at the appearance of the Demon Heart High Priest before, he was very supportive of the Young Sect Master. He thought that as long as he got the support of the Demon Heart High Priest, the Young Sect Master would be able to remain invincible in the Evernight Sect.


    The most important thing to do now is to deal with the lady and the eldest lady.


    But these two, after all, are the suzerain''s family, and the suzerain has to handle it himself. Although he is a great elder, he is an outsider and can''t interfere with the suzerain''s family affairs, right?


    "These days, I and you take turns on duty. When the Young Sect Master goes out, he has to follow him to protect him," he said.


    "Yes, father, I understand." Bailifeng responded.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1990： See what?

    Chapter 1990 Did you see anything?


    Protecting the Young Sect Master, he has no opinion, he just has some opinions on his wife.


    Why does a woman from a Taoist family have to intervene in the affairs of the sect? In the past, when the Young Sect Master Yi Kun was still there, she could only intervene. Now that the Young Sect Master has changed, she should be more peaceful.


    What''s more, when Young Sect Master Yi Kun was there, Madam Leng didn''t see how good he was to him.


    Most of the time, Madam went to see the young sect master, in order to get some benefits from the sect, to give her that brother, and other times, she was always taking care of the eldest young lady.


    "Father, who are the two who came back with the Young Sect Master, they..."


    "Silence."


    Before Bailifeng could finish speaking, Bailiying raised his hand to interrupt him.


    "The two adults are not for you to inquire about, you can take care of the young sect master''s side."


    Don''t you want to die? Dare to use the Demon Heart High Priest as a talk. He thought this son would give him peace of mind, but in the end, why did he still talk nonsense?


    "You stay here, I''ll go back." He said.


    "Yes, father."


    Bai Lifeng responded, watched his father leave, and sat down in the yard.


    After returning from the Young Sect Master, his task was to protect the Young Sect Master''s safety. The Sect Master also gave orders to him, especially the people on the Madam''s side, and they were absolutely not allowed to contact the Young Sect Master.


    That''s right, how can a person who is eager for the death of the Young Sect Master to let him contact the Young Sect Master?


    ¡­


    At the corner, Leng Yiyu, who came out of Leng Nichen''s yard, suddenly saw two people appearing in the somewhat dim corridor.


    "That is¡­"


    She could hardly believe her eyes and stood there for a while in a daze.


    "Miss, what''s wrong with you?"


    It wasn''t until the maid made a sound beside her that she woke up.


    When she raised her eyes again, she saw that the two people were no longer there in the corridor.


    However, even if she misunderstood someone, she would not misunderstand those two people. In the corridor just now, those two people were clearly her father and younger brother.


    My younger brother, Leng Yikun, who would have become the suzerain of the Yongye Sect, is now dead.


    "Impossible, impossible."


    She shook her head, thinking it was incredible, she instinctively thought she was wrong.


    However, how could it be wrong? That wheelchair is exactly the same as the one that Leng Yikun sat on before, and the person above, although she didn''t see his face clearly, can still see it from the outline, UU reading www.uukanshu . com is Leng Yikun''s.


    How can a person who is obviously dead appear again and is pushed away by his father in a wheelchair?


    "Miss, what''s the matter with you? Did you see anything?"


    Because the maid was walking behind Leng Yiyu, she kept thinking about how to persuade Leng Yiyu not to go against Leng Nichen. She was so full of thoughts that she didn''t see anything.


    She looked at her eldest lady suspiciously and asked.


    "Did you see it? Just now... just now..." Leng Yiyu turned to look at the maid and stammered.


    Is that Leng Yikun? huh?


    If you will be pushed around in a wheelchair, is that a living person?


    So, Leng Yikun is not dead? still alive?


    How is this possible? If Leng Yikun hadn''t died, how could he just watch his father find a replacement?


    Leng Yikun will not...


    No, judging from Leng Yikun''s mentality of thinking about Yongye Sect, it is possible that he could have done it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1991： God help me too

    Chapter 1991 God help me too


    More likely, it might be Leng Yikun''s intention to bring back that wild species.


    "That person just now, he is... he is..."


    "What is he? Miss, who did you see?" The maid hesitantly looked in the direction Leng Yiyu was looking at, but saw nothing.


    "The slaves didn''t see anything, Miss, did you read it wrong? It''s very late now. Where else would anyone go outside?"


    Hearing this, Leng Yiyu finally calmed down.


    If Leng Yikun is still alive, this matter must not be known to others. She has to think about what her father wants to do?


    Obviously Leng Yikun is still alive, why did he bring Leng Nichen back to be the young sect master? Isn''t he the one who values ??Leng Yikun the most? How could he have given a substitute to Leng Yikun before he died? found it?


    Isn''t he afraid that because of his actions, Leng Yikun''s condition will be aggravated?


    By the way, she thought, maybe she can use the fact that Leng Yikun is still alive to deceive her mother, so that she has a chance to go to her mother''s room.


    If she wanted Leng Nichen to die, she had to get those poisons in her mother''s room.


    "Hehe, God really helped me."


    She laughed twice, and felt that God really treated her well.


    Leng Yikun is still alive, so he can make his mother make a scene with his father. When everyone knows the news, Leng Nichen will not have a better life in Yongye Sect.


    As for Leng Yikun, he will eventually die. He can only be pushed away by his father in a wheelchair. Will he be far away?


    At the end of the matter, Leng Yikun died, Leng Nichen was resisted by everyone, and then she came forward to kill her. At that time, she would be the only heir to the Yongye Sect.


    Perhaps, she can also secretly start with her father.


    I don''t really need to let my father do anything, but I can''t let him have another woman and give birth to an heir, and this doesn''t need her, as long as the mother can do it.


    Thinking of this, her laughter grew louder and louder, and she thought it was too good.


    "Miss, Miss, what''s the matter with you?"


    The maid looked at Leng Yiyu''s appearance and was a little frightened, because Leng Yiyu''s appearance now is really good and stunned.


    "Don''t scare the slaves, what''s the matter? Did you see something unclean?"


    She asked eagerly, UU reading with a cry in her voice, as if as long as Leng Yiyu didn''t answer, she would immediately find someone to look at Leng Yiyu.


    "Miss, you wait, the servant will call the pharmacist to come over." After speaking, she was ready to leave.


    "Shut up! Come back to Miss Ben!"


    Leng Yiyu was in a good mood, but in the curse-like words of the maid, it gradually became bad, and her face became ugly.


    She was thinking of a bright future, and this unfortunate maid dared to curse her, she was really impatient, she raised her hand and hit him with a big ear.


    "Damn bitch, what nonsense are you talking about, this lady is fine, let you curse this lady!"


    It wasn''t enough to scratch one ear, she also stretched out her hand and slammed the maid''s arm a few times to let out her breath.


    The girl''s face turned green from the pain, but she didn''t dare to speak up, and she didn''t even dare to let out a scream, for fear that the eldest lady Leng Yiyu would screw harder and make her more painful.


    "Miss, this servant knows it''s wrong, and the servant will never dare again."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1992： I want to sue the master

    Chapter 1992 I still want to complain to the suzerain


    She apologized again and again, and after a while, Leng Yiyu seemed to feel relieved, so she let go of the maid and gave her a cold look before walking forward.


    The maid felt so wronged, her eyes filled with tears and followed Leng Yiyu forward.


    You can''t blame her for that either, the eldest lady''s laughter just now was so terrifying, I don''t blame her for wanting to go wrong, right? But he didn''t dare to say this in front of the eldest lady, unless she didn''t want this arm anymore.


    "What are you still doing there, hurry up."


    Leng Yiyu scolded the maid while walking, and asked her to follow quickly.


    Could she let her father know that she saw her father pushing Leng Yikun''s wheelchair, and this matter must be passed on to her mother''s ears through other people''s mouths.


    Gotta figure out a way.


    However, she did not expect that when she left with the maid, another person would appear where she was standing, and this person was the Great Elder.


    He naturally saw Sect Master Leng pushing Young Sect Master Yi Kun away.


    He thought that when Young Sect Master Yi Kun was still alive, he would be extremely excited, but now, his heart lake is very calm, without the slightest turbulence.


    It is good for Young Sect Master Yi Kun to be alive, but his current physical condition is simply not enough to carry the entire Yongye Sect.


    Now that Leng Nichen has also been brought back, he thought that it would be better to maintain the status quo.


    One does not necessarily have to fight for the position of a young sect master, he thinks, he still hopes that Leng Yikun can live, as long as he is alive.


    However, his eyes narrowed, looking at the direction Leng Yiyu left.


    This eldest lady really doesn''t know what it means. The sect master has already expressed it so clearly. It is absolutely impossible to pass the position of the young sect master to her. Why does she still want to do so many things?


    The maid didn''t understand what Leng Yiyu was laughing at just now, but he could somehow guess that he wanted to do something again.


    "Come on."


    He called a disciple.


    "Elder, what are your orders?"


    The disciple came over, stood respectfully beside him, and asked.


    "Go and tell the sect master that Miss Cai was in the corridor and saw him." The elder instructed in a low voice.


    The disciple didn''t see the scene just now, and when he heard the order of the first elder, he didn''t know why.


    The eldest miss met the suzerain on the corridor. What is so strange? Could it be that the eldest elder still wanted to complain to the suzerain, saying that when the eldest lady saw the suzerain, UU read www.uukanshu. com doesn''t come forward and salute?


    "Elder, you..."


    Isn''t this asking him, a tiny disciple, to go forward and be scolded by the sect master, this is a difficult matter to handle.


    "Let''s go, the sect master knows what to do." The first elder glanced at him, and after he finished speaking, he left.


    disciple:"¡­"


    What does the Sect Master know, even he doesn''t know what the Great Elder wants to do.


    However, the orders of the elders still have to be followed. The big deal is to be scolded by the sect master, and there will be no less meat, so let''s go.


    ¡­


    In the stone room, Sect Master Leng heard the words from his disciples, and his eyes flashed slightly.


    He really underestimated this daughter, but he still wanted to do something.


    Although the disciple just came to pass on such a sentence, if Leng Yiyu didn''t want to do something, the first elder would definitely not order the disciple to come and pass on such a sentence.


    It must be that Leng Yiyu came up with something else, and the first elder informed him in advance.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1993： marry her

    Chapter 1993 Marry her out


    "Okay, the sect master knows, you can step down."


    He waved his disciple away, raised his hand and rubbed his forehead, feeling quite a headache.


    In the end, it was his daughter, and he couldn''t really do anything to her, but this daughter really didn''t make him worry too much.


    The disciple glanced at the sect master strangely, then backed out, still muttering to himself, the sect master didn''t scold him, could it be that there is still some riddle between the elder and the sect master?


    But this is not something that an ordinary disciple of him can know.


    Sect Master Leng, who was still in the stone room, raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows when he thought of his daughter wanting to do something again.


    "Perhaps that matter should be settled."


    ¡­


    The next day, Sect Master Leng approached the second elder and explained some things to him.


    Hearing the words, the second elder''s eyes should not be too wide, and he looked at his suzerain in disbelief, opened his mouth, and had a thousand words to say, but in the end, only a question was gathered.


    "Sect Master, have you really decided?"


    "Go ahead and marry Yi Yu as soon as possible."


    Sect Master Leng has not let go of his brows ever since he was reminded by the Great Elder, and now he doesn''t want to be so indulgent to his daughter anymore.


    "Okay, this subordinate will definitely handle this matter." The second elder responded.


    This eldest lady is really powerful, why did she annoy the sect master? Do you have to force the sect master to marry her so far away?


    Leng Yiyu and the young master of the Tusu Sect of the Eternal Night Plane have a marriage contract, but the Eternal Night Sect is in the far north, while the Tu Su Sect is in the far south of the Eternal Night Plane.


    Therefore, he always thought that the sect master would not accept this marriage, and would only send someone to retire.


    After all, the eldest miss is the daughter of the suzerain, and a father would be reluctant to marry her to such a far place, but because this marriage was decided by the deceased old suzerain, and the suzerain is a son, it is not easy to object That''s it.


    Now, he couldn''t help but want to ask, what did Leng Yiyu do to make the sect master make up his mind and marry her?


    "Sect Master, should we send someone to deliver the letter first? Or..."


    "It''s fine to send the person directly, but what kind of letter do you send someone to send?" Sect Master Leng interrupted the second elder, and said unhappily. UU Reading


    How much time will it take to send someone over? During this time, his daughter doesn''t know what will happen, so let''s just send it away without giving her a chance to react.


    "In this way, this sect master will prepare a generous dowry for her to ensure that she will live in Tusu Sect safe in the future."


    Second Elder: "..."


    In their Eternal Night Plane, because it is difficult to walk outside in the dark, it is quite normal to marry blindly and dumbly. Many ordinary people also pack the bride''s things and send the person out directly.


    As for whether the daughter will come back in the future, I don''t even think about it.


    Whether she can go back or not, she can only point to her living a good life at her husband''s house. After all, it is difficult to walk around outside.


    But the Yongye Sect is the largest sect after all, and the one who married the sect master''s own daughter, the sect master actually thought that it would be good to send people away directly. Did this young lady completely offend the sect master to death?


    "Sect Master, this is not good, will the eldest lady agree?" he asked weakly.


    "Is there a reason she doesn''t agree?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1994： kill his father

    Chapter 1994 Killing his own father


    Sect Master Leng is a little impatient. Recently, he has a lot of things on his side. A daughter who doesn''t think about him everywhere, and still thinks about his daughter who has cut a layer of skin from him. He can think of marrying her off, not anything else. It''s already good.


    However, thinking about Leng Yiyu''s aggressiveness, he didn''t want to make the second elder too embarrassed.


    In case Leng Yiyu promised well and ran away behind his back, the plane of Eternal Night is so big, where will the second elder go to find someone?


    In the plane of eternal night, the most difficult thing is to walk outside.


    "Second elder, don''t mention the matter of sending your relatives to Yi Yu, let''s just say that the sect master told her personally, and said that he sent you to take her to leave the relatives, and go there with an apology ceremony. As for where you are, you can do it yourself Let''s see."


    Second Elder: "!!"


    This has caught up with deceiving people, and directly deceived people?


    "Sect Master, my subordinates can ask, where did the eldest miss make you angry?"


    "If it''s just to make this Sect Master angry, that''s fine."


    Sect Master Leng, Piya, replied angrily, shook his head and shook his head again.


    "The sect master looks at her because he wants her father''s life. If she and her mother continue to build like this, the Evernight Sect will be dragged down by her."


    This morning, he had already received the news that Leng Yiyu had spread the news that Yi Kun was still alive through the mouth of the cook in the small kitchen in her yard.


    If he hadn''t ordered someone to pinch them in time, Mrs. Leng would have known the news that Yi Kun was still alive.


    If Mrs. Leng really finds out, the matter is bound to be a big one. It will definitely not be a good thing for Yu Nichen and Yi Kun, and the biggest beneficiary is Leng Yiyu alone.


    As for Fang Cai, the disciple also told him that Leng Yiyu had found a pharmacist in the sect and used his family as a threat to let him refine a medicine.


    An elixir that can make people infertile, and this elixir is aimed at men.


    This is really his good daughter. Not only her own brother, but even her own father wants to give medicine. If it goes on like this, does she still want to kill his own father?


    Seeing the Sect Master say this, the second elder didn''t ask any more questions.


    There is such a Leng Madam in the Yongye Sect, and it can be regarded as a lively scene. Now, even the eldest Miss Leng Yiyu is like this.


    "On Madam''s side, what should UU read say?"


    Speaking of Madam Leng, Sect Master Leng took a deep breath.


    "Madam, the sect master will tell it in person, so if you go outside and spread a rumor, it is said that the sect master lent Qi Mingmu, that is, to the two friends who Ni Chen brought back."


    Mrs. Leng really thought that he didn''t ask Leng Yiyu to break off the marriage, but to marry her.


    But if there is one thing that is more important than Leng Yiyu, let her put all her thoughts on it, then she will not think about Leng Yiyu.


    When she came back to her senses, Leng Yiyu had already set off for a long time, and she wanted to send someone to chase, but she couldn''t catch up.


    And the person who can distract Madam Leng the most is Qimingmu. He didn''t know it before, but now that he thinks about it, his wife would have married him so happily, except that he was the suzerain of Yongye Sect, just for the sake of It''s from Qimingmu.


    "In two days, the four elders and the others should also come back. You can arrange their whereabouts. This sect master does not want to see the elders and disciples who are not loyal to the sect master and the young sect master again in the Evernight Sect."


    He ordered again.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1995： really alive

    Chapter 1995 is really alive


    "Yes, Sect Master."


    The second elder responded and withdrew.


    He had already arranged the whereabouts of the fourth elders and the others. Since it was Madam Leng''s own poison, it would be more appropriate to give it to her subordinates.


    "My subordinates will definitely make arrangements before sending the eldest lady to Tu Sumen."


    "Um."


    Sect Master Leng responded lightly and waved him to step back.


    It''s a lot of trouble every day. It would be great if everyone was like Yi Kun to save his mind.


    And the kid Nichen looked angry at him. He knew that it was because he was hunted down by the Fourth Elder and the others before, and he was very upset.


    However, the days of Nichen are still long, and it will gradually get better in the future. He should solve the worry of Leng Yiyu first.


    ¡­


    Although Sect Master Leng pinched in time, he did not expect that Leng Yiyu would be pinched, but beside her, there was a maid placed by Mrs. Leng.


    When the maid heard about this, she turned around and told Mrs. Leng the news.


    When she heard the news that her son was still alive, Mrs. Leng''s heart was naturally not calm. She thought about it a lot and wanted to ask why Leng Ye kept the news that her son was still alive, and also wanted to ask why Mingming died. Those who have died can still live.


    At the beginning, she saw Leng Yikun dying, and when she was out of breath, she also gave Leng Yikun a pulse to make sure that the person was out of breath.


    Now, there is a news that her son is very likely still alive.


    "This is what the eldest lady said?"


    She stared at the maid with cold eyes and asked coldly.


    "Yes, ma''am, the servant heard what the eldest lady said. She wants others to pass the news to you, but those people don''t know why, they disappeared in the morning, so, this is the servant. Come and tell the lady."


    The maid narrowed her neck and said.


    She was quite afraid of Madam, and didn''t want to see her from time to time, but at the same time, she also knew that if she knew about such a big news but didn''t tell Madam, her fate would definitely not be good.


    Even if she thought about it, she thought she didn''t know anything.


    But now she can quibble that she doesn''t know anything, and when the news comes out, she doesn''t know about it, which is a big sin for Madam. Miss''s every move. UU Reading


    Madam Leng took a deep breath when she heard the maid''s words.


    She thought that although Leng Yiyu really wanted to sit in the position of the young sect master, she didn''t want to talk to her younger brother for this position. Nine times out of ten, Leng Yiyu saw it with his own eyes.


    "You go back first."


    She waved back the maid, then looked at the mammy beside her.


    "Mommy, you said Yi Kun, is he really still alive?" she asked softly.


    Hearing this, Mammy didn''t know what to say, it seemed that nothing was good.


    If it is said that Young Sect Master Yi Kun is dead, it will touch the bottom line of his wife, and he will be blamed. After all, there is such a news, I would rather believe it than not.


    If she told the truth, in Madam''s eyes, she would undoubtedly curse Young Sect Master Yi Kun.


    But if she said that Young Sect Master Yi Kun was still alive, she would be lying. She had been with his wife that day, and Young Sect Master Yi Kun was dying, and she had seen it.


    How can someone who is dead be still alive? She didn''t want to believe it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1996： 1 breath did not mention it

    Chapter 1996 Didn''t mention it in one breath


    "Ma''am, I have to ask the eldest lady about this matter. Look, does she want to deal with that wild beast so much that she has hallucinations?"


    She carefully looked at Mrs. Leng''s expression and made sure she didn''t mean to blame herself before continuing to speak.


    "After all, that maid also said that she has been following the eldest lady, but she didn''t see anything."


    Moreover, Leng Yiyu also wanted to deceive Madam Leng away, so that she could take away all the poison in Madam''s room and use it on Leng Nichen''s body.


    "This¡­"


    Madam Leng hesitated for a moment, thinking that what Mammy said was right.


    But thinking that her son is all her hope, if he is still alive, he must be the future sect master, and she intuitively believes that her son is still alive.


    "No, no matter how confused Yi Yu is, he won''t misread his younger brother." She shook her head, rejecting the mother''s words.


    "What do you mean, Madam, that all this is a conspiracy of the sect master?" Mammy asked her back.


    If Young Sect Master Yi Kun is still alive, but only the Sect Master knows, then that funeral was a conspiracy, and it was deliberately done by the Sect Master.


    "It''s Leng Ye''s conspiracy. If he wants to bring back that wild seed outside, he will play with my Yi Kun!" Mrs. Leng''s originally uncertain heart became incomparably certain in the reminder of her mother.


    It must be Leng Ye. He wanted to bring back Leng Nichen''s healthy son, so he made her Yi Kun ''dead''.


    And Yi Kun is obviously not dead, so he can only hide Yi Kun, and no one knows about him except him, so that he can let the wild seed Leng Nichen come back and become the eternal night sect. Less sovereign.


    "He thought so well, that **** bastard, why didn''t he die?" she scolded angrily.


    "My wife is going to ask if he still has the heart. Could it be that the wild seed is his son, and my Yi Kun is not? Mammy, follow me to the stone room!"


    As she spoke, she didn''t wait for Mammy to say anything, she lifted her foot and walked outside.


    "Madam, wait, wait, old slave."


    Seeing her rushing out with big strides, she felt a thump in her heart, and she secretly screamed that something was wrong, and quickly chased after her.


    "You guys, keep an eye on the yard. If the eldest miss comes, she will not be allowed to enter the lady''s room." When she got to the yard, she did not forget to warn the people in the yard.


    There have been a lot of things on Madam''s side recently, and she can''t let the eldest miss cause more trouble, and then be pinched by the sect master. UU reading


    "Yes, mammy."


    The servant in the yard responded and watched her leave with the lady.


    And Mrs. Leng was outside, and before she had time to see Sect Master Leng, she got another news.


    It turned out that Qi Mingmu was borrowed by the two friends who Leng Nichen brought back. Now, Madam Leng''s anger became even more out of control.


    He rushed directly to Sect Master Leng''s stone room full of anger. After being blocked by the second elder, he didn''t block it and entered the stone room.


    "Lengye, come out for me!"


    Before entering the stone room, Sect Master Leng heard the movement outside.


    His eyelids moved, he put down the pen in his hand, and looked up at Mrs. Leng who rushed through the door.


    "You came here now, what are you looking for this Sect Master?"


    "you¡­"


    Madam Leng was choked by his words and almost didn''t mention it in one breath, she was directly mad at her.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1997： Why is my heart so dark

    Chapter 1997 Why is my heart so dark?


    Did she ask him anything? It''s a good question, they are husband and wife, but now it''s no big deal, and they can''t find him anymore.


    When did it start, let her think about it.


    It has been like this since Yi Kun was born, because Yi Kun was sick and weak when he was born. Even after seeing all the pharmacists in the sect, they said that they would not live long.


    After that, the husband and wife relationship between them plummeted, Leng Ye Wuxian never came to her yard, and even thought that her wife did not exist.


    "If nothing happens, can I not come to you?" She asked Sect Master Leng in a cold voice.


    Sect Master Leng''s eyelids moved, but he didn''t say anything unpleasant.


    "If you want to see the sect master, you can send someone to report, and the sect master will go to see you," he said.


    "Ah."


    Madam Leng sneered.


    She even sent someone to report, she dared to conclude that if she really sent someone, she would only be ruthlessly driven away by him, and it was impossible to see him at all.


    What''s more, listen to Leng Ye''s claim in front of her, this Sect Master?


    He really doesn''t treat her as his wife now, she thought, if there is a son and a daughter between them, I''m afraid she will be driven back to her parents'' home?


    "Leng Ye, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you, just ask you, where is my Yi Kun, where did you hide my Yi Kun?" She asked directly.


    Hearing this, Sect Master Leng raised his eyebrows.


    He knew that this matter could not be concealed. From the time he pushed Yi Kun to see the High Priest of Demon Heart, he knew that everyone would know about it one day.


    "Where is Yi Kun, don''t you know best?"


    "Don''t give me sloppy eyes, don''t think I don''t know, Yi Kun didn''t die at all, it was you who hid it, Leng Ye, why is your heart so dark, for the wild species outside, you even took my Yi Kun hide it?"


    Madam Leng asked Sect Master Leng loudly, she had never seen such a cruel father!


    "Isn''t Yi Kun your son? That little wild seed outside is so powerful that he can take all your attention away, and even his own eldest son can be calculated?"


    "What nonsense are you talking about, have you lost your mind?"


    Leng Ye stood up and looked at Madam Leng with cold eyes. If he hadn''t endured hard, he would have ordered someone to drive her out. UU Reading


    "Ma''am, do you think of Yi Kun now? Why didn''t you care about Yi Kun before? Do you still need this sect master to remind you that Yi Kun has been frail since he was a child, who caused it?"


    "you-"


    Madam Leng was dumbfounded for a while, thinking of what she did when she was pregnant with Leng Yikun, and suddenly felt guilty in her eyes.


    "I... I didn''t do that to give birth to a son for you. If it wasn''t for you, would I do that? Who knew something would go wrong, Yi Kun was weak from birth?


    Also, didn''t I want to make amends back then? It was you, you refused to do it yourself, so what does it have to do with me? "


    She didn''t feel that she had done anything wrong. Back then, she gave birth to a daughter for the first time, and was afraid that her second child would be a daughter, and that she would be disliked by the old sect master, that is, her father-in-law, so she found her elder brother, thinking about medication to change The life of the child in the belly, fight for the man in one fell swoop.


    How could she know that the medicine would go wrong. Although Yi Kun was a son, he was born sickly, and it hasn''t gotten better over the years.


    "How dare you mention what happened back then?" Sect Master Leng''s voice suddenly soared several times.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1998： It will not end well!

    Chapter 1998 The end will not be very good!


    Everyone knows that his dignified Eternal Night Sect Sect Master has a head and tail with a foot-washing maid, and also has a son, but who knows, this is just his wife who is like a snake and a scorpion. People gain?


    At first, because Mrs. Leng wanted to give birth to a son, she used drugs indiscriminately during pregnancy, which not only made Leng Yikun sick from birth, but also made her unable to conceive again.


    And this crazy woman, in order to stabilize her position, even found her own sister, and drugged him to make him and her sister have a son of the Leng Lian family.


    At that time, although he was drugged, he was still somewhat sane, and directly knocked Madam Leng''s sister unconscious and threw it out.


    It was only after that, he didn''t know why, he would have a head and tail with a foot-washing maid.


    These are not the most important, the key is the foot-washing maid, she has a loved one, and the two have reached the point of talking about marriage, but they are abruptly separated by him, what''s the point?


    Fortunately, the old sect master made a decisive decision at that time and gave the foot-washing maid two choices. One was to let him take him as a concubine, and the other was to give her a generous dowry and continue marrying the one he loved.


    She didn''t want to be his concubine, so she took the dowry and married someone, and she has since cut off contact.


    This time, he also unintentionally learned that she had given birth to a son for him, which gave him an idea to bring Leng Nichen back.


    "Where is Yi Kun and what does it have to do with you? You didn''t do anything for him back then, but you have been hurting him all the time. Now, no matter where he is, it has nothing to do with you!"


    He said this with absolute certainty.


    "Leng Ye, that''s my son, why doesn''t it have anything to do with me?" Madam Leng roared.


    She admitted that she miscalculated what happened back then, but things had already happened, what could she do, and she couldn''t give her a healthy son.


    "My Yi Kun is still alive, why did you bring that wild seed back, and why did you make him the Young Sect Master of the Evernight Sect?"


    "Just because this Sect Master is the Sect Master of Yongye Sect, whoever this Sect Master wants to become the Young Sect Master will be the Young Sect Master and the next Eternal Night Sect Master!"


    Sect Master Leng said directly.


    "Also, ma''am, the wild seed in your mouth is the son of the sect master, his own, don''t let the sect master hear insults to Nichen in your mouth again, otherwise, your end will not be very good. !"


    "you¡­"


    Hearing this, Madam Leng took a step back and looked at Sect Master Leng in disbelief.


    Even though their husband and wife had a falling out many years ago, Leng Ye never spoke to her like this. Outside, he was always very protective of her as a lady.


    "Lengye, you...how dare you...talk to me like that?"


    "Why doesn''t this Sect Master dare?"


    Sect Master Leng asked her back with a sneer, feeling a little ridiculous.


    "These years, if you didn''t take care of Yi Kun''s face, you thought you would still be able to stay in the Eternal Night Sect. If there was no Yi Kun, the Sect Master would have kicked you out of the Eternal Night Sect early in the morning!"


    To put it bluntly, what he has maintained these years is not the husband-wife relationship between himself and her, but the father-son relationship with Yi Kun. He doesn''t want outsiders to think that his son has such a plan, and even his own son will be harmed. Mother!


    And his actions made her feel that he was compromising with her?


    "you¡­"


    Madam Leng was speechless for a moment, her heart was like being burned by fire, and after a long while, she regained her voice and took a deep breath.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1999： Yikun 1 justice

    Chapter 1999 Give Yi Kun justice


    "Leng Ye, even if you hated what I did back then, and I was tired of being old and beautiful, you shouldn''t blame Yi Kun, he is innocent, why do you treat him like this?


    He clearly didn''t die, why did you let everyone see that he was dead, and... also brought Leng Nichen back, where did you put Yi Kun? Isn''t Yi Kun your biological son? "


    She is just not convinced, Yi Kun is still alive and well, he is the young sect master of Yongye Sect, the next sect master, why does Leng Ye plot against him so that everyone thinks that Yi Kun is dead?


    Is he thinking about Leng Nichen that much? What''s so good about that wild species?


    "How dare you deprive Yi Kun of the chance to inherit the Yongye Sect? How dare you? If you do this, won''t you be afraid of being struck by lightning?" She asked Sect Master Leng in a loud voice.


    "You are not afraid, why should this Sect Master be afraid of being struck by lightning?" Sect Master Leng chuckled and asked her back.


    "you-"


    Mrs. Leng''s words were jammed into her throat by him.


    Even now, she doesn''t think that she did anything wrong back then. People don''t kill the world for her own sake, she plans for herself, what''s wrong?


    Besides, it''s not that she didn''t find a chance to make up for it.


    When she learned that she could not have children, didn''t she find her sister and let her replace her.


    She is already so arrogant that her husband has another woman, what else does Leng Ye want? She didn''t think Leng Ye was blaming her for what happened back then.


    After all, as long as you are a man, there is no one who is not greedy, and there are beauties around you, so what is there to complain about?


    "Leng Ye, after all, you are all just for Leng Nichen, right?"


    She narrowed her eyes and looked at Sect Master Leng sullenly, thinking about what to do to get him to return her Yi Kun to her. Only in this way can she continue to be the wife of her Yong Ye Sect. .


    And as long as the young sect master is not Leng Yikun, she will be a misnomer and useless in the future as Mrs. Leng.


    Leng Nichen wasn''t raised by her, so she wouldn''t listen to her.


    "For him, you really can do anything. You said, if you let the elders of the sect know that you are thinking about your own son for a wild species outside, your position as suzerain will not be guaranteed. Can you keep it?"


    She threatened coldly.


    Up to now, UU reading she can understand it, Leng Ye doesn''t want to have a good time with her, and make so many things.


    Then she doesn''t have anything to worry about. She can''t live well, so let everyone accompany her. Leng Ye is a sect, don''t think about it, she wants everyone to know that Leng Ye is for the sake of Leng Rebellion. Chen, held a funeral for his son who didn''t die!


    "If you don''t drive Leng Nichen out of the sect and give justice to Yi Kun, I will let everyone know what kind of person you are!"


    "Ah."


    Sect Master Leng continued to chuckle, feeling that the woman in front of him was really crazy.


    She thought that the Yongye Sect was just like the small sect of her mother''s family. As long as the elders and disciples talked, they would be able to pull the sect master down?


    "If you want to talk, go ahead and see who in the sect will listen to you!" he said.


    "you-"


    Seeing that he didn''t care, Madam Leng got a bad breath stuck in her throat.


    She couldn''t understand, what exactly did Leng Ye want to do? Isn''t he afraid that his suzerain''s position will not be guaranteed? She was puzzled.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2000： taken for granted

    Chapter 2000 Taken for granted


    But suddenly, she thought of it.


    The sect masters of the Yongye Sect have all been surnamed Leng in all dynasties, and no one has ever dared to commit a rebellion. It is because of the blood of the Leng family that they can open the Qimingmu space.


    She didn''t even think about this layer, it was really a mistake.


    However, it is different now. Qimingmu has been sent out by the idiot Lengye. Without Qimingmu, who will be the suzerain of Yongye Sect is uncertain.


    "Lengye, you can only do your best, right? Qimingmu is no longer in your hands, so who will belong to the Yongye Sect in the future?"


    She looked at Sect Master Leng with a sneer and reminded.


    Without Qimingmu''s Leng family, there would be nothing. Leng Ye didn''t care about Leng Nichen''s son, so she must let Leng Nichen die.


    And when I see it, will Leng Ye cry or laugh!


    "You''re also a fool. You dare to lend out such an important treasure as Qimingmu. In my opinion, Leng Nichen came back this time to **** the Qimingmu from you, right?


    He didn''t think of you as his father, and only you, foolishly thinking of him, could lend the treasure of Yongye Sect!


    If you lose Qimingmu, you will be nothing, Lengye, you should just wait to be kicked out of Yongye Sect. "


    Saying that, she flicked her sleeves, turned around and said to leave.


    She has to think carefully about how to bring the power in Leng Ye''s hands to her own. When the Fourth Elder and the others come back, she will let Leng Ye have nothing!


    Over the years, she has not only been a quiet lady Leng in Yongye Sect, but her own power has already penetrated into every corner of Yongye Sect.


    She was sure that as long as she gave an order, many people would be willing to take the head of Leng Ye for her.


    What''s more, she still has Yi Kun, the young sect master, as long as everyone knows the news that Yi Kun is still alive, there will be a lot of disciples of the Evernight Sect, and they will fall to her side.


    At that time, she can take advantage of the fisherman.


    Sect Master Leng: "¡­"


    Seeing this woman come and leave in a hurry, he sighed lightly.


    This sigh is for his poor son Leng Yikun. Look at this mother, when has she really thought about her son.


    What she wanted was never a son to inherit the Eternal Night Sect, but a puppet who could let her hold the Eternal Night Sect And Yi Kun was frail and sickly since he was a child. It''s easier for her to control, so she can''t wait to come over and question.


    But then, thinking of a better way, he left without asking about his son''s whereabouts.


    "Sect Master, what do you want to do with Madam?" The first elder walked in and asked Sect Master Leng softly.


    He could hear the words of the sect master and his wife just now, and he could hear them clearly outside. This Madam Leng was so bold that she was too bold, and in front of the sect master, she bluntly said that she wanted to seek power.


    "Even if she is so anxious to die, then let her go with the Fourth Elder and the others."


    What he can do and what he can back down has already been done and backed down, but his concession was taken for granted, because he was afraid of her.


    "Yes, Sect Master."


    The first elder replied, he had wanted to deal with this hateful woman for a long time, but, seeing that she was the wife of the sect master, he forbeared for a long time.


    Now, there is finally such an opportunity, how can it be missed?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2001： I dont want to be the bully

    Chapter 2001 I don''t want to be that big fool


    "Sect Master, what should you say about Young Sect Master Yi Kun?"


    "Yi Kun''s sect master will go and say, you can do it, and deal with all those who are not sectarian, and none of them are allowed to be missed." Sect Master Leng ordered.


    This morning, the matter on the fourth elder''s side was handed over to the first elder by the second elder, so he directly gave the order to the first elder and let him handle it.


    "For Nichen, remember to be careful, don''t let him suffer."


    "Yes, Sect Master."


    The first elder responded again, and on Leng Nichen''s side, he naturally paid the most attention.


    ¡­


    On the other side, in Madam Leng''s yard, as soon as Madam Leng left, Leng Yiyu came.


    When she entered her mother''s room, she did not feel guilty at all, and swaggered about to enter, but unexpectedly, she was stopped by the disciple at the door.


    "Miss, Madam is not in the room at this time, please come back."


    Because the mother had explained, the disciple''s tone was also a little tough, and he planned to send Leng Yiyu away.


    These disciples of the Yongye Sect, although they respected Leng Yiyu, the eldest young lady, on the surface, but that was only on the surface.


    This young lady with underdeveloped limbs and a simple mind is nothing but the identity of the young lady of the Evernight Sect.


    "Don''t Miss Ben know that my mother is not here? Do you need to remind Miss Ben?"


    Leng Yiyu was blocked, and his eyes stared at the unhappy disciple with a cold face.


    "Mother isn''t here, can''t Miss Ben go ahead and wait? Don''t you know that my mother went to my father''s stone room, and the two of them didn''t get along, and my mother will be angry when she comes back this time.


    Miss Ben goes to her mother''s house and waits, and when her mother returns, I can say something nice to her to comfort her, can''t I? "


    She was just a disciple, so dared to stop her, it was really impatient to live. Her face was very bad. Could it be that she entered her mother''s house and was still looking at the face of a mere disciple?


    When the disciple heard her words, he sneered in his heart.


    It was as if she really cared about Mrs. Leng''s mother.


    In fact, isn''t it just to get something from Mrs. Leng''s room? It''s not like the eldest lady has never done such a thing before, will they still believe it?


    "Miss, don''t embarrass the disciple. Mammy told me before that you are here, ma''am, and you are not allowed to enter Madam''s house." The disciple said.


    "you-"


    When Leng Yiyu heard it, she was very angry.


    Why don''t you let her in, she used to do this too, this is her mother''s house!


    "You really listened to what a mother said. I am the eldest miss of the Yongye Sect. Believe it or not, you won''t let me in. In the future, I will make you unable to stay in the Yongye Sect."


    She put her hands on her waist and stared at her disciple, threatening.


    "Go away, this lady is going in!"


    "Miss, the disciple will not be able to stay in the Yongye Sect in the future, and I can''t let you in at this time. You should wait in the yard, maybe the madam will come back soon."


    The disciples didn''t dare to put people in, and it was not because the disciples put the eldest young lady in before, and the lady had lost something here and asked the disciples to settle accounts.


    He didn''t want to be the one who took the blame and lost his life.


    Besides, he also knows that there is nothing good in Madam''s house. In recent years, if some good things have been moved to her parents'' house, what else is left?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2002： holding a hug

    Chapter 2002 Holding a full look


    They are all poisonous things, but things that take lives, if the eldest miss is really allowed in, if something happens, who can take this responsibility.


    Hearing that her mother would be back soon, Leng Yiyu was anxious, wishing she could kill the disciple in front of her with one punch.


    She managed to lure her mother away, not to be able to enter her mother''s house and find something that could deal with Leng Nichen. Is it easy for her?


    But this disciple has to stop her from entering, what does it mean?


    And that mammy, is it against her on purpose? Could it be that the news of Leng Yikun came from her side?


    Impossible, this news came to her mother after several turns. She shouldn''t have known it. Even if she was found out by her mother''s people, it wouldn''t be so fast.


    She thought that it would be several days after she was found out. At that time, Leng Nichen had already died too long to die.


    "Go away for this lady."


    The two were deadlocked for a while, and Leng Yiyu finally couldn''t take it anymore. He stretched out his hand and grabbed the disciple''s arm, trying to throw him away and forcibly break into his mother''s house.


    Anyway, these disciples only dared to guard outside, they did not dare to enter the mother''s house.


    As long as she enters her mother''s house, she can do whatever she wants, and her mother''s things are not for her to take.


    "Miss, you can''t go in."


    Even if the disciple was pushed away by Leng Yiyu, he did not forget to hold her back and prevent her from entering the room.


    This order was given by the madam, and that is what the madam meant. If he can''t even do such a simple thing, how can he do things in the madam''s yard in the future?


    "you¡­"


    Leng Yiyu was about to step into the house with one foot, but was pulled back again, almost exploding.


    "Go away, you bitch."


    She lifted her foot and kicked the disciple, but unfortunately she didn''t grasp the scale well, and she didn''t kick the person away, but she stumbled and fell to the ground.


    And the disciple was firmly grasped by her arm, and she was also dragged to fall towards her, and the whole person fell on her body.


    When the disciples came over, they saw their eldest young lady, who was thrown to the ground by an ordinary disciple, holding a full hug, and they were all shocked.


    "Nineteen, what are you doing, how can you offend the eldest lady, don''t get up quickly."


    Everyone knows Leng Yiyu''s virtues, and quickly helped the fallen disciple up, and then waited for Leng Yiyu to get up by himself They dare not touch this eldest lady, don''t get the benefits , but was blamed for them offending her, then they lost more than the gain, in short, they couldn''t be provoked.


    "you¡­"


    Leng Yiyu watched as the disciples helped the Nineteen up, but she ignored her and was so angry that she almost wanted to kill her.


    "You wait for this lady!"


    At this time, she really didn''t have the time to care about these lowly disciples, so she should hurry into her mother''s house and take out what she needed.


    So, after she put down her harsh words, she turned around and went into the house.


    "No, miss, you can''t go in."


    Nineteen stood up again at this time and stopped in front of her.


    "Mummy told me that you can''t enter Madam''s house, Miss, you should wait until Madam returns before entering."


    "you-"


    If eyes can kill, the disciple in front of him must have been dismembered by Leng Yiyu.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2003： Gotta find an excuse to slip away

    Chapter 2003 Have to find an excuse to slip away


    She has never seen such a stubborn disciple. This is her mother''s house. What happened to her, why can''t she enter?


    "You guys, why don''t you pull him away quickly, what is the pestle doing there?" She turned her head and ordered to the other disciples.


    "This¡­"


    The other disciples looked at me and I looked at you, but they didn''t move.


    They really didn''t hear what Mammy told Nineteen before, but Nineteen is a simple and honest character and won''t lie.


    "Miss, you should wait for your wife to come back before entering the house. Nineteen will only be guarded by the lady''s order. You have a large number of adults, so don''t embarrass Nineteen, a lower-class disciple."


    One of the disciples opened his mouth to speak for Nineteen.


    Mammy wouldn''t order Nineteen to guard Madam''s house for no reason and not let the eldest lady enter. There must be a reason for this.


    If they hurriedly let the young lady go in, and there is something missing in the lady''s house, it is the sins of their disciples, nineteen will be convicted, and they will inevitably be punished.


    "you¡­"


    Leng Yiyu was almost mad.


    Could it be that she can''t enter her mother''s house today?


    "Are you going away? If you don''t go away, don''t blame Miss Ben for being rude. One of you here today counts as one. Don''t think about it in the future!"


    She threatened to speak out, and when she became the young sect master of Yongye Sect, these people who embarrassed her today, don''t think it''s better!


    "Miss..."


    "Miss, you are here, let me find it, hurry up, the sect master wants you to go to the stone room." Suddenly, the voice of the second elder sounded, and successfully rescued all the disciples.


    He has been listening outside the yard for a long time, and he really feels helpless for this eldest lady who can make a few noises when nothing happens.


    You obviously don''t have any ability, and you still have to think that you are the material to save the world. Who is provoking this world, and you have to let such a fool to save it?


    "Father looking for me?"


    Hearing Sect Master Leng looking for her, Leng Yiyu shivered instinctively.


    I thought to myself, my father wouldn''t know what she wanted to do, would he? Or maybe it has been found out that her mother went to Shishi to find him, and she designed it?


    "Yeah, the sect master has something to do with you, you can go with me quickly The second elder nodded and said.


    "Second elder, what is the matter with my father looking for me?" Leng Yiyu asked cautiously.


    If it was because of Leng Yikun, then she would have to find an excuse to slip away and go out to hide for a few days, and she would come back after her father''s anger subsided.


    "I don''t know about this. Sect Master''s thoughts, how can an elder like me guess." The second elder shook his head and said that he didn''t know anything.


    "I don''t know, how could you not... uh."


    Leng Yiyu wanted to say how the second elder didn''t know, he worked with his father every day, but when the words came to his mouth, he felt that he shouldn''t ask, so he held back.


    "The second elder, how is father feeling now? Is there anything unhappy?"


    She just thought it was strange. Didn''t her mother go to her father, why did her father still have time to find her?


    "Sect Master is in a good mood," said the second elder.


    He didn''t say this nonsense. Seeing that he was about to send this troublesome ancestor away, let alone the suzerain, he was in a very good mood.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2004： How did we get here?

    Chapter 2004 How did we get here?


    "You''d better follow me. Although the Sect Master is in a good mood now, I can''t guarantee that the Sect Master will not be angry if you wait for a long time. His mood these days is not entirely good."


    he reminded.


    "Okay, okay, I''ll go here."


    As soon as Leng Yiyu heard that his father''s heart was not bad, he knew that nothing would happen to him, and he was full of words.


    After a while, the disciples in the courtyard were all relieved. They were really grateful to this eldest young lady. It is best to never appear in front of them before applauding.


    "Finally gone."


    "Nineteen, you continue to guard."


    A disciple raised his hand and patted Nineteen on the shoulder.


    "Um."


    Nineteen responded, pursed his lower lip, and continued to guard Mrs. Leng''s house.


    As long as no one enters Madam Leng''s house before Mommy comes back, even if his mission is completed, he won''t be punished, right?


    These disciples are also pitiful, but they were assigned to the wife''s yard, and they were beaten and scolded every day.


    ¡­


    When he woke up, Yu Rong was a little stunned.


    Because when I went to look for my eldest brother and sister-in-law, I didn''t find it.


    "Where did it go?"


    He looked around in the yard where they were, and then asked the disciples of Yongye Sect. He was sure that no one had come to look for Qian Jiyun and the two of them. The doubts in his heart expanded even more.


    What kind of situation is this, why did people disappear, where did they go?


    But it''s not right, even if the big brother and the others go, they won''t leave him behind, or if they are going to temporarily, they will definitely tell him?


    "Forget it, I''ll just wait here, maybe there is something important to do."


    If he didn''t understand, he decided not to. People will always come back, and it is impossible to leave him here and ignore it.


    And he, let''s get to know the Yongye Sect first. Although the Qimingmu of the Yongye Sect has already been obtained, he feels that there are quite a lot of things in this Yongye Sect.


    In another place, Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue woke up from their sleep and came to this strange place.


    The place where the two were lying was not the big bed, but the ground, which directly stunned the two of them.


    "here is¡­"


    "Blue Sun Space."


    An Jiuyue''s doubtful words widened her eyes after hearing Qian Jiyun''s words.


    "Blue Sun Space? Is this Blue Sun Space?"


    She observed it carefully, and after a long while, she was sure that this place is really the blue sun space How did we get to the blue sun space after a sleep? Could it be that I was in my sleep? Did you open Qimingmu? That''s not right either. "


    She shook her head, feeling impossible.


    The fractal space of each blue sun space is different.


    And the blue sun space in front of her looks like the real blue sun space. It''s the place she has been to, and it doesn''t look like the space in the Qiming wood.


    "How did we get here?"


    This sentence, she did not ask Qian Jiyun, but asked Wei Na in the space.


    "I do not know either."


    Wei Na said that he was also innocent and he didn''t know anything.


    If his master didn''t wake up, he didn''t even know when the master entered the blue sun space, what could he know?


    "Master, why don''t you ask the stone man?"


    Isn''t there a stone man in the blue sun space? How did they get in? Just ask him if he doesn''t.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2005： follow some peoples way

    Chapter 2005 is the way of some people


    "stone man¡­"


    After hearing his words, An Jiuyue raised her eyes and looked around, but she didn''t even see the shadow of the Stone Man.


    "Ji Yun, do you remember how we got here?" she asked Qian Jiyun.


    Qian Jiyun shook his head, he didn''t remember how he came here, he just woke up a little earlier than Jiuyue, and when he asked Longhun, he also asked three questions, and he didn''t know anything.


    "Perhaps, this is not the real blue sun space." He was also skeptical.


    Logically speaking, as long as they enter the blue sun space, whether it is a fractal space or not, the Stone Man will perceive them at the first time, and it will not be like now, and even the shadow of the Stone Man will not be seen.


    "It''s not the blue sun space, where would it be?"


    An Jiuyue asked him back, and it was considered to be asking herself. She couldn''t figure it out, and the Stone People were not so talented, so would they directly drag them back into the blue sun space?


    "Get up first."


    Qian Jiyun stood up and pulled Jiuyue from the ground.


    The two stood there for a while, and he first settled the little Nuonuo in his space.


    Because the situation where he is now is unknown, he can''t rashly take the little guy out to feed him, and can only let the paper man feed the milk products stored in some spaces.


    "No matter where it is, we have to find a way to get out, Jiuyue, can you sense something?" He asked Jiuyue.


    An Jiuyue was silent for a while, closing her eyes and trying to make herself feel in the blue sun space, but no matter how hard she tried, it was useless. This so-called blue sun space seemed to have no connection with her.


    "It''s really not a blue sun space, it''s just a similar place."


    After a while, she finally determined that no matter how similar this place was to Blue Sun Space, it was not Blue Sun Space.


    She and the blue sun space have some kind of subtle induction, but in this place, there is no induction at all, as if this place has nothing to do with her.


    But she was very sure that this place must have something to do with her or Qian Jiyun.


    "Let''s walk forward first to see what kind of place it is. It can make us come here unknowingly, and even Weinan didn''t sense it."


    Weina''s sense of danger is very strong. Now that I have come to this place inexplicably, I don''t even feel it. This is not normal.


    "Well, UU reading go."


    Qian Jiyun took her hand and clasped her fingers tightly, just in case.


    One of them held a long sword and the other held a long whip, and they walked slowly forward, but it was strange that no matter how they walked, they were all in the same place. Neither has changed.


    "Jiyun, I''m sure, this is an illusion, and it''s an illusion that hasn''t grown at all." An Jiuyue said with a light sigh.


    She and Jiyun had walked together for almost half an hour, but the surrounding environment had not changed at all, and it was no different from what she had seen before.


    "Are we following someone''s way?"


    "should be."


    Qian Jiyun nodded, feeling that there was a possibility.


    Then, he went through all the people he had come into contact with in recent days, and he had no clue.


    If the people of the Eternal Night plane have that ability, then they are really capable, and what magic weapon can they have to trap them in it and not come out?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2006： Its all in other peoples calculations

    Chapter 2006 It''s all in the calculations of others


    "Any magic weapon has its weaknesses. Since we can come in, there must be an exit." He said.


    Hearing this, An Jiuyue fell silent.


    The words are right. Judging from the current situation, the surrounding environment remains motionless no matter how they walk. It may be troublesome to find this exit.


    This is exactly the same as finding faults, to find a moving point from these trees and stone forests.


    Or, that point is not moving, it is fixed.


    "If that''s the case, then..."


    She lengthened her voice, and a magic force gathered in her left hand, hitting a large rock not far in front of her.


    There was only a ''bang'' sound, the big rock was smashed into pieces, and there was a muffled humming sound. This sound felt a little familiar.


    "This voice... have we heard it somewhere?"


    "Leng Yikun''s voice."


    Qian Jiyun also heard it, wasn''t it the voice of Leng Yikun they saw last night.


    "Yes, it''s his voice."


    An Jiuyue immediately nodded in agreement.


    Isn''t it the voice I just heard, Leng Yikun''s voice.


    However, did Leng Yikun eat the heart of a bear or the guts of a leopard, and he actually shot at them? Before she looked at Leng Yikun with clear eyes, she didn''t seem like someone who was good at calculating.


    "A man who is about to die, still wants to plot against us?"


    She always felt that something was not right. What good would Leng Yikun do to them?


    If they didn''t reveal their identities, Leng Yikun wanted to continue to be the Young Sect Master of the Yongye Sect, and there was still reason to deal with the two of them who had protected Leng Nichen all the way back.


    But Leng Yikun already knew the identity of her Demon Heart High Priest, didn''t he?


    Although she, the high priest, is only a young master, and has not officially succeeded, her status is not something that can be replaced by others.


    "Jiuyue, do you think there is such a possibility, we and him are both in someone else''s calculation?" Qian Jiyun put forward a different view, and he also thought that Leng Yikun had no reason to calculate them.


    "Um?"


    An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows and looked at him.


    After a while, she synthesized Leng Yikun''s situation with what they were experiencing now, and finally came to a bad conclusion.


    "You mean that the resurrection from Leng Yikun''s death is already a conspiracy against us?"


    You know, before UU reading , Sect Master Leng swore that all of them were watching Leng Yikun, the Young Sect Master dying, one or two people may be wrong, but with so many eyes, then There are many pharmacists, you can''t see all of them wrong, right?


    So, Leng Yikun was possessed by something?


    That''s not right, she looked at Leng Yikun''s situation, and the main consciousness was still his own.


    "If there is one person who can bring people back to life, and the purpose is to deal with us, then I can only think of one possibility." She said faintly.


    "Evil spirit universe."


    Qian Jiyun said the answer in her heart.


    Besides Evil Spirit Qiankun, who else could get such a thing for them, probably because they thought they had collected too many fractal space keys in the blue sun space.


    "It should be right."


    An Jiuyue nodded, this should be made by the evil spirit Qiankun.


    "So, we should be in Leng Yikun''s body now? I just beat...cough."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2007： profitee

    Chapter 2007 The Counted Person Who Gained Profits


    She coughed lightly involuntarily, feeling very sorry for Leng Yikun. If that magic power hits Leng Yikun somewhere, it is very likely that it will hit Leng Yikun somewhere, and it will be seriously injured.


    In fact, it is.


    In the secret room of the stone chamber, Leng Yikun was originally lying on the soft couch when he suddenly felt a pain somewhere on his body.


    He stretched out his hand to cover a part of his stomach, and the next moment he vomited out a mouthful of black blood. He rolled over from the soft couch and fell to the ground.


    "what happened?"


    He didn''t understand what happened to him either. After taking the medicine pill given to him by the High Priest of Demon Heart last night, he rarely got a good night''s sleep.


    When I was originally today, I clearly felt that my body was much better, and I felt that it was the medicine pill given by the High Priest of Demon Heart, and the effect was good.


    But now, somewhere in the stomach hurts, and he vomited black blood.


    He is not poisoned, where did he vomit black blood?


    "It''s not the problem with the pill, what is the problem?" He knew in his heart that the vomiting blood had nothing to do with the pill given by the High Priest of Demon Heart.


    This kind of pain without warning is like being punched by someone.


    But he was the only one in the secret room, so how could anyone beat him, let alone from the inside?


    "Who, who is here?"


    He was very sure that he must have been beaten, and he also suffered internal injuries.


    "So, he can''t hear our voice, and we can hear his voice?" Inside, An Jiuyue looked at Qian Jiyun and asked a question that was not a problem for her.


    They said so much inside, Leng Yikun seemed to be unconscious, and no matter what Leng Yikun said outside, they could hear it inside.


    The most important thing to keep warm is that Leng Yikun really didn''t know they were in his body.


    This is also a calculated person, and he is still a poor person who does not feel that he is being calculated until now.


    "He''s a person who got a profit." Qian Jiyun summed it up.


    "puff!"


    An Jiuyue laughed when she heard this.


    But it''s not because of the benefits, they are all dead, and the people who are not angry are just revived by the evil spirit Qiankun.


    How many people in this world can have such an adventure as Leng Yikun, even if it is calculated, it is worth it in the end, at least they live a little longer, right?


    "To be honest, I didn''t even see it before. Leng Yikun has the aura of the evil spirit universe on his body."


    She sighed that she could still perceive the dark shadows outside, but on Leng Yikun''s body, she really did not perceive the aura of the evil spirit universe.


    Maybe she didn''t expect that the evil spirit Qiankun would hit a person with his idea.


    "No."


    Qianjiyun spoke softly.


    "The aura on Leng Yikun''s body is too pure. Even the aura of the evil spirit Qiankun will soon be repelled by his own aura after it circulates around him."


    This Leng Yikun is a person who can no longer be upright, he really does not have any evil thoughts.


    "So, it''s a misstep."


    An Jiuyue spread her hands and felt that she had really fallen into the pit.


    Who would have thought that the evil spirit Qiankun would come here, it is estimated that this is a formation created by the evil spirit Qiankun using Leng Yikun''s side as a raft.


    If they want to go out, it is very simple, just break out directly with their cultivation base.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2008： There are worms in my body

    Chapter 2008 There are worms in my body


    But it was a big living person who trapped them outside. Although it was a big living person who was rescued by the evil spirit Qiankun somehow, the person was alive anyway.


    They broke out, and in the end Leng Yikun had no choice but to die.


    If the people outside are evil, that''s fine. If they die, they will die, but Leng Yikun, a good man with no distractions, is dedicated to the Yongye Sect, and has no jealousy towards his half-brother.


    Such a person, let them be wiped out like this, it is really impossible to do it.


    "What now? Jiyun." she asked.


    "Can you sense the news of the Stone Man?" Qian Jiyun asked her.


    An Jiuyue shook her head, it would be great if she could sense it, but unfortunately, in this place, she didn''t sense the Stone Man at all.


    "Maybe it''s available in the space, you can try it?" Qian Jiyun reminded her.


    After entering the space, the stone man must be able to be sensed inside. The key is, can Jiuyue enter the space now?


    "Can you still enter the space?"


    "It can be, it''s just..."


    An Jiuyue nodded and shook her head again, a little worried in her heart.


    Now the situation on their side is undecided, and her space cannot bring Qian Jiyun into it.


    If she goes in alone, what if she can''t find Qian Jiyun after she comes out? Who knows what kind of formation this evil spirit Qiankun has made.


    "I''m in, what do you do?" she asked.


    Hearing this, Qian Jiyun''s eyes flashed, and he was also worried about this issue just now. What if Jiuyue came out and missed him?


    "Let''s find a way first and get in touch with Leng Yikun." He thought about it and finally said.


    An Jiuyue: "¡­"


    Leng Yikun didn''t even know they were in his body, how could he get in touch?


    "You don''t want to do this to him again, do you? People will die."


    She reminded involuntarily.


    The blow she hit just now was enough to kill Leng Yikun for half his life. If he hadn''t given him the elixir before, he probably would have lost his life.


    However, if Leng Yikun''s life is really gone, then they can save trouble, and they can go out directly, and they don''t need to be so entangled, right?


    Everything has advantages and disadvantages, this Leng Yikun is really used to overcome them.


    "Just a little bit easier."


    Qian Jiyun said, raised his foot, and kicked his foot vigorously.


    "Well!"


    Outside, Leng Yikun just got up from the ground and wanted to lie back on the soft couch to rest for a while, but he felt that someone had kicked him in the stomach, and he sat back again in pain. on the ground.


    An Jiuyue inside: "..."


    Is this what he calls lighter? She looked at Leng Yikun in pain.


    However, there is no way to do this. Whoever is calculated by the evil spirit Qiankun, it is them, Leng Yikun, and it is the interest that Leng Yikun asks for coming back to life.


    "Who, who is it? Who is here?"


    Leng Yikun clutched his stomach, stopped getting up from the ground, and shouted weakly into the air.


    However, there was no echo from all around, and it was quiet as usual. He couldn''t help lowering his head and locked his eyes on his stomach.


    "Could it be that there are worms in my body?"


    Qianjiyun & An Jiuyue: "¡­"


    A worm with long hair, your whole family is a worm, you are so capable, you dare to scold them!


    She couldn''t hold back, and stomped her feet, wanting to tell Leng Yikun that if she scolds them like that again, believe it or not, they''ll break his bowels!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2009： 1 will save you

    Chapter 2009 I will definitely save you


    "Well!"


    This time, Leng Yikun really sensed what was in his stomach, not some invisible person in the secret room who wanted to attack him.


    But it''s not right. The medicine he''s taken over the years, no matter how many worms, can''t last in his stomach, right?


    "Is it someone? In my body?"


    He asked aloud. He had read a lot of books before, and they were all left by people from Wulong Mountain. He knew that there were a lot of formations and so on, and they could use human bodies as rafts.


    "If there is someone, let me hurt twice?" he asked tentatively.


    The next moment, he felt that his stomach was kicked twice. Although there was still only pain, he could still clearly perceive that it was twice, not the pain all the time.


    "Really someone?"


    He couldn''t believe how someone who was hiding in a secret room could be used as a raft to keep people locked up? This is simply incredible.


    Which unlucky person will be locked up?


    He thought, this person should be from their Yongye Sect, right? If you use yourself as a raft to deal with others, the person most likely to be dealt with is Leng Nichen.


    "Is it Nichen? Are you in my body?" he asked.


    An Jiuyue inside rolled her eyes.


    Who was so full that they got Leng Nichen into your body and let you both kill each other?


    With this method of breaking the formation, the person who is most likely to die is the person who was used to make a raft. The evil spirit Qiankun did not use this method just because she looked at her and was bullied. to deal with her.


    She couldn''t hold back again, and stamped her foot, indicating no.


    But Leng Yikun, who was outside, couldn''t reach her thoughts. She felt a pain in her stomach again. She thought it was really Leng Nichen inside, just to inform him.


    "Nichen, wait, I''ll find my father to find a way to save you."


    Leng Yikun is really anxious, he has seen a lot of vicious exercises and formations, but he has only heard of this type of formation that uses one person''s body to lock another person. Seeing for the first time.


    Moreover, he and Leng Nichen are brothers, brothers born to the same father.


    Thinking of saving people quickly, how could he still sit still, he quickly left the secret room and walked towards the stone room.


    "Did I make him go in the wrong direction?" Inside, An Jiuyue looked at Qian Jiyun and asked.


    "it''s the same."


    Qianjiyun smiled and hugged her shoulders. UU Reading


    Whether it was Leng Nichen or them, as long as Sect Master Leng checked who was missing in the sect, he would know it was them.


    ¡­


    In the stone room, Leng Yiyu was led by the second elder to Sect Master Leng.


    "Yi Yu, you and the young master of Tu Su Clan got married. You should know about this, right?" Sect Master Leng didn''t want to talk too much nonsense with his daughter, so he went straight to the point and asked.


    Hearing this, Leng Yiyu froze for a moment.


    Her goal is to sit in the position of the Young Sect Master of the Yongye Sect, so she shouldn''t go so far to marry the Young Sect Master of the Tu Su Sect and be the young lady of the Sect Master.


    The young lady sounds nice, but in fact, she has no real power at all.


    What''s more, Tu Sumen is a small sect, how can it be compared to the Yongye sect, the first sect of the Evernight plane? Tu Sumen can''t even match a finger of Yong Yezong.


    "Father, my daughter knows about this, but the Tu Su Clan hasn''t sent anyone over these years. They probably don''t want to admit this marriage, right?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2010： The relationship is not easy to change

    Chapter 2010 Marriage is not very easy to change


    She didn''t want to commit the crime of repentance, so she could only blame the fault on Tu Sumen.


    Who asked Tu Sumen to send someone over to mention her marriage over the past few years? If it were someone else, she would be happy to have the daughter of the first sect master as his daughter-in-law. ?


    How did she know that the sect master of Tu Su Clan heard about her temperament from the side, and didn''t want her son to marry an ancestor who would only make trouble.


    Therefore, the Sect Master of the Eternal Night Sect did not mention it in the letter these years, and they also pretended not to know.


    "You have reached the age when you should get married. You can''t go on like this. Therefore, if my father thinks about these marriage contracts, it should be..."


    "Father, I don''t want to marry that far!"


    Before Sect Master Leng finished speaking, Leng Yiyu immediately called out.


    It would be better to let her die happily if she was married so far away, but as soon as the words came out, her intuition was wrong. After all, this was a marriage arranged by her grandfather personally back then.


    Even if she doesn''t like it, she can only delay it for a while, or ask the people from Tu Sumen to repent of the marriage.


    But the words had already been said, and she couldn''t take it back, so she had to find a way to say good things. She thought of Leng Yikun and her mother.


    "Father, the elder brother is gone, and the mother has only one child under her lap. The daughter wants to stay in the Yongye Sect and filial piety to her father and mother."


    She lowered her head, giving people a somewhat pitiful feeling, said.


    Sect Master Leng: "¡­"


    Filial piety?


    How did she say this? Do you want to filial piety to the grave?


    "This Sect Master also means the same thing. When Yi Kun is gone, you are the only one by your mother''s side. It is not easy to marry you so far. Your mother should also have a caring person by her side."


    It''s just too caring, this Sect Master wants to marry you, otherwise, the one you mother and daughter will threaten is not this Sect Master alone, but the entire Yongye Sect.


    He added this to his heart.


    "Yeah, father, isn''t that the case." Leng Yiyu quickly echoed his father''s words.


    As long as she is not allowed to marry that far, even Yongye Sect may not be able to come back in the future. She is willing to tell her whatever she wants. Who would like that little sect. UU Reading


    "But having said that, the marriage between you and Tu Sumen was decided by your grandfather, and it is not easy to change it." Sect Master Leng looked embarrassed.


    "Furthermore, recently, the Japanese sect received news that Tu Sumen seems to have sent someone here, and wants to talk to the sect master about your marriage with their young sect master."


    Before, he still couldn''t understand why Tu Su Clan did not see any news for a long time. Did this Tu Su Clan Master forget the marriage with his Yong Ye Sect?


    Now that I think about it, it''s not that Sect Master Tu Su has forgotten, but that he doesn''t want to mention it. It is estimated that he has heard what kind of virtue his daughter is.


    No, he had to explain to the second elder that after sending the person over, he had to give Tusu Sect Master a reassurance. For such a worry-free daughter-in-law, let his son educate him as he should.


    Anyway, people sent it to them, and what kind of life she will be in the future is up to her.


    It''s fine if he keeps his own feet, at least he can let Sect Master Tu Su look at his face and treat this daughter-in-law well.


    He couldn''t kill the entire Tu Su Clan for his own safety, right?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2011： afraid of her, afraid of her

    Chapter 2011 Are afraid of her, afraid of her


    "what?!"


    When Leng Yiyu heard it, is this still worth it? She almost froze in place.


    The sect master of Tusu Sect is crazy. Toad wants to eat swan meat. Is his son worthy of her dignified young lady of Yongye Sect?


    "Father, my daughter doesn''t want to marry that far. Please think of a way. Otherwise, just find a maid in the sect to marry me, and say it''s me?"


    She gave Sect Master Leng an idea. This is the best way, so she doesn''t have to marry Tu Su Clan herself.


    Moreover, although she doesn''t look down on a small sect of Tu Su Clan, she is only a maid. It is her blessing to be able to marry her. There must be many people who are willing, as long as she opens her mouth and speaks.


    Sect Master Leng: "!!"


    Is this to lose all the face of his Yongye Sect?


    If the head of the Tu Su Clan knew that the daughter he married was a fake, how would the Evernight Sect stay on the Evernight plane in the future?


    "Yi Yu, don''t even think about this kind of thinking. If someone finds out, will the Evernight Sect still have credibility? How will you gain a foothold in the Evernight plane in the future?"


    He reminded Leng Yiyu.


    With such a temperament, someone who can think of such a side-by-side approach, still wants to become the young sect master of his Yongye Sect, it is really whimsical.


    "Then what should I do, father, my daughter really doesn''t want to marry Tusu Clan, it''s too far." Leng Yiyu asked with a sad face.


    She was right. This is a good idea. The selected maid will definitely not betray the Yongye Sect for her own benefit. She can just treat herself as the eldest young lady of the Yongye Sect.


    She never thought that with her own temperament, even if the woman who was married on her behalf did not say anything, she would eventually reveal everything about her.


    "Father, think of a way. Mother has only one child. She really can''t leave me. Father, do you have the heart to let your daughter marry so far away?"


    If Tu Su Clan is a very big sect, then she can consider marrying over, and then give birth to a son to inherit the position of the sect master, she can also do it in the sect, everyone is afraid of her, jealous of her of.


    But obviously not, such a small sect is not worthy of her noble status.


    "Okay, this Sect Master didn''t ask you to come over to discuss this matter." Sect Master Leng raised his hand, rubbed his eyebrows, and said.


    Why can''t he have the heart to marry Leng Yiyu, send people out, how much trouble can he save Yong Yezong?


    "This sect master doesn''t want you to marry far away, so I asked the second elder to prepare a lot of gifts early in the morning, and you will take me to Tusu Sect to return this marriage.


    In this way, this marriage can also be ended, and the marriage of men and women will be irrelevant in the future.


    This time, the second elder will go with you. You should listen to the second elder. Remember not to make the head of the Tu Su clan unhappy. It would be wrong to break off the marriage. We should be the party to apologize. "


    "Do you want me to go by myself?"


    Leng Yiyu was extremely reluctant, and didn''t want to see the people of Tu Sumen at all.


    But if she went to Tusu Sect once, she would be able to rescind the marriage contract. She could marry whoever she wanted in the future, and she would be able to come back and become the Young Sect Master of Yongye Sect. She felt comfortable.


    "Okay, then I''ll go there. On the way, I will trouble the second elder."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2012： Has nothing to do with Eternal Night Sect

    Chapter 2012 Has nothing to do with Yongye Sect


    As she said that, she looked at the second elder, but she snorted coldly in her heart. What kind of thing is the head of the Tu Su Clan? She went to break off the marriage in person, because she looked down on them, do you still want to give her a face?


    "No trouble, no trouble."


    The second elder didn''t say anything else, just chuckled and shook his head.


    Anyway, it is enough to send the person, and he doesn''t care about the rest, and he is willing to trouble this trip.


    He believed that anyone would be willing to give this errand to anyone. Who wouldn''t be happy to send this ancestor out? If the Great Elder knew about it, he would definitely want to send it in person.


    After all, you can rest assured when you deliver it to your destination in person, right?


    "Okay, let''s do it like this. Yi Yu, you go and tell your mother, and you don''t have to worry about her. I will go with the second elder tomorrow morning and try to come back as soon as possible."


    Sect Master Leng took the initiative to speak.


    "Uh."


    Leng Yiyu was choked.


    She made a fuss in her mother''s yard just now. She must have known by now, right?


    Now that she''s leaning forward, that''s not to look for and scold.


    Moreover, although her mother did not want her to leave the Yongye Sect, she still agreed with the marriage of Tu Sumen. She had mentioned it in front of her more than once, and wanted to let the young sect master of Tu Sumen join the Yongye Sect.


    Because my grandfather once said that the young sect master of Tu Su Clan is very talented, and he will still have some achievements in the future.


    "Father, mother has been in bad health recently. Retirement is just a trivial matter. Why don''t you tell your mother first. When your daughter comes back with the second elder, she will give her a surprise. What do you think?"


    she suggested.


    "So, then it''s up to you."


    Sect Master Leng pretended to think for a moment and then agreed.


    This is really an unexpected joy. Being able to keep Mrs. Leng from knowing it also saves him from having to think about blocking her mouth, but it saves him a lot of things.


    "Yi Yu, the sect master and the second elder still have something to talk about. You should go back first. When the things you will bring tomorrow are ready, the second elder will inform you to set off. You should also prepare some things."


    he said.


    "Okay, father, I''ll go get ready now."


    Leng Yiyu was full of energy when he learned that he was going to retire from his relatives, so he couldn''t be too happy.


    She walked and jumped out of the stone room and walked out slowly. She had to prepare some things to use on the road, so she couldn''t feel wronged.


    "Sect Master, is there anything else you want to tell your subordinates?"


    After Leng Yiyu left, the second elder looked at Sect Master Leng and asked.


    Didn''t they all agree before that, the main thing he has to do now is to send the eldest lady to Tu Sumen.


    "In this way, Second Elder, if you go to pick up some more gifts, it will be the apology gift from the sect master to the young sect master of Tusu Sect. In addition, after you go to Tusu Sect, you should also show the relationship between this sect master and the Yongye Sect. manner.


    If your daughter is married off, she is someone else''s family. It should be taught and punished. It''s all about the Tu Su family and has nothing to do with the Yongye Sect. You don''t have to be too taboo to let the Tu Su family. "


    Second Elder: "..."


    Isn''t this just telling people bluntly that if their daughter is married to Tu Su''s family, if something happens, they should be punished.


    The old man directly supported his son-in-law. He looked at Sect Master Leng suspiciously. Is the Sect Master sure to let him say this?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2013： Soul Trap

    Chapter 2013 Soul Trapped Art


    Seemingly seeing the doubt in the second elder''s eyes, Sect Master Leng sighed lightly, raised his hand, patted the second elder on the shoulder, and shook his head helplessly.


    "Second elder, do you think it''s a blessing or a disaster to marry the daughter of this sect master?"


    "Uh."


    The second elder was severely choked.


    What a blessing, Leng Yiyu is a huge disaster!


    "Marrying a wife and marrying a virtuous person, no one wants to marry a troublemaker. This Sect Master has no choice, so he thought of Tu Su Clan. You tell Young Sect Master Tu Su, everything will be supported by this Sect Master for him."


    "The sect master said so, and the subordinates understood what to do."


    The second elder bowed to Sect Master Leng, and he had already made plans in his heart. Sect Master Leng planned that he would not support the eldest young lady in the future.


    That''s right, according to the arrogant temperament of the eldest lady, even if the sect master does not support her, it will cause a lot of trouble.


    Once the sect master supports her, is it worth it?


    "My subordinates go to prepare gifts first."


    "Okay, let''s go."


    Sect Master Leng nodded, motioned him to go back first, and then closed the door of the stone room.


    Because he had already sensed the movement from the dark passage, it was Yi Kun who came up. Normally, he would not come up, unless there was something very important.


    But Yi Kun has been in the secret room, what can happen?


    Could it be that he wanted to see Nichen?


    He still wanted to wait a little longer for this matter. After all, he could see the hatred for Yongye Sect in Nichen''s eyes. As a father, he didn''t want his two sons to be like enemies when they met.


    Leng Yikun came out immediately as the secret passage was opened.


    "Father, something happened."


    He was extremely anxious at this time, and grabbed his father''s hand.


    "What''s the hurry?"


    Sect Master Leng didn''t understand, Yi Kun just thought of something that could make him look like this in such a hurry?


    "Someone used me as a raft and locked a person in my body. This person is Nichen." Leng Yikun''s face was pale, and he said anxiously.


    "Um?"


    Sect Master Leng was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t understand it for a while.


    But soon, he understood what his son was talking about, and looked him up and down.


    "You said to use you as a raft? Soul trapping art?"


    "Yes, it is the technique of soul trapping. You have to find a way quickly, otherwise, Nichen will be in danger." Leng Yikun nodded and said.


    "You mean Nichen? That''s impossible."


    Sect Master Leng shook his head, feeling that it was impossible. If the person being detained was Ni Chen, how could Yi Kun be so relaxed.


    Ni Chen has no feelings for them, he didn''t grow up in Yong Ye Sect, and he was chased by Mrs. Leng. If he knew that he was trapped in Leng Yi Kun''s body, he would definitely take revenge on Yi Kun, at least not. Makes him feel good.


    He had also heard of this technique. If he wanted to break through the formation, although it was a little difficult, the people inside could break it directly without dying.


    However, although the people inside will also be damaged, it is the person outside who uses his body as a formation who will die. If the hearts of the people inside can be more ruthless, the people outside will not be able to live without exception.


    "Why? I''ve already made sure, it''s Nichen!"


    Leng Yikun first asked a question, but then said with great certainty, he has already confirmed it, why is it impossible?


    Inside Qianjiyun and An Jiuyue: "¡­"


    How did he determine that the person inside was Leng Nichen?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2014： I really dont have the patience

    Chapter 2014 I really don''t have that ability


    "I''m going crazy, what does this melon think?"


    An Jiuyue raised her hand and scratched her hair, thinking that this child is really too stubborn.


    "Don''t be impatient, let''s see how Sect Master Leng reacts." Qian Jiyun raised his hand, touched her head, and persuaded.


    "No, no."


    Sect Master Leng did not think that what Leng Yikun said was right.


    "Yi Kun, in the Evernight Sect, there are many people who want Nichen to die, and they might attack him, I wouldn''t be too surprised.


    But think about it, who will use you as a raft, they don''t even know that you are not dead, and now the only person who knows that you are not dead is Leng Yiyu, and your mother is just guessing.


    Who will use you to do this soul trapping art? Do you feel that you are against the dust itself? This is also not right, if you die because of Nichen, Nichen will also be implicated. "


    "Who would that be, who would have the ability to do such a thing, or, does anyone in the Evernight Sect know that I am not dead yet?" Leng Yikun asked.


    "No one will know."


    Sect Master Leng said very calmly, it wasn''t that he didn''t believe that the Evernight Sect didn''t know that Yi Kun was still alive, but that this soul trapping technique could not be performed by anyone who wanted to use it.


    In the Evernight Sect, who would have such a skill?


    "Yi Kun, if it''s really a soul trapping technique, it''s possible for your mother to do it, but she won''t let you make a raft, so Leng Yiyu is the only one who can do this.


    And Leng Yiyu, do you think she has the ability to harm people with such a technique? "


    All Leng Yiyu can think of so far is to steal those poisons that Mrs. Leng has in her hands and harm others. She really can''t think of the rest.


    And Mrs. Leng, she has not given up Leng Yikun so far, and would never think of using Yi Kun to harm others.


    What''s more, she didn''t know that Leng Yikun was still alive, at least before today, she didn''t know, how could she use Leng Yikun as a raft?


    "She... really doesn''t have that ability."


    Leng Yikun pouted, it wasn''t that he looked down on Leng Yiyu, but that over the years, all her thoughts were spent on how to sit and wait for him to die so that he could sit in the position of Young Sect Master.


    "It''s not Nichen, but it will be convenient? There is no one else in Yongye Sect except Nichen, right?"


    Hearing his words, Sect Master Leng fell silent.


    That''s right, Leng Nichen has just been brought back, and many disciples in the sect are not accepting him, unless he can do some practical things, UU Kanshu will subdue the disciples.


    Leng Nichen is the only one who will be targeted now.


    "If my father remembers correctly, it is recorded in the ancient books that this evil technique requires you to come into close contact with the person you imprisoned. You have never seen Nichen."


    Even if Leng Nichen had been to the stone room, although the secret room and the stone room were connected, the distance between them was very different.


    "Who else will there be? The only person I contact is you." Leng Yikun said.


    The words had just been said, and he felt a little speechless. Now that his father is fine, who else could he be?


    But soon, he was stunned, because he thought of a possibility, and then put his eyes on his father, and when he saw his father''s face, he suddenly turned blue.


    "Yes... is it the High Priest of Demon Heart...?"


    His voice stuttered a little, wouldn''t he really be the High Priest of Demon Heart?


    Apart from his father, the only people he has come into contact with are the Demon Heart High Priest and that man, so this soul trapping technique is aimed at the Demon Heart High Priest?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2015： Stone man has news

    Chapter 2015 There is news for the Stoneman


    "The High Priest of Demon Heart!"


    Sect Master Leng is naturally certain, except for the Demon Heart High Priest, he doesn''t think about it.


    However, this is a bit too much. That person is the High Priest of Demon Heart. Who is so daring to design the High Priest of Demon Heart?


    Moreover, he also got people into his son''s body. This is to let his son die. With the strength of the Demon Heart High Priest, it is not a matter of waving his hand to want to come out.


    "Finally, I''m smart again, but it''s killing me."


    An Jiuyue let out a sigh of relief and shook her head, feeling that it was too difficult for her.


    "But then again, what is the art of soul trapping?" She looked at Qian Jiyun and asked him.


    She really doesn''t know what kind of soul trapping technique, maybe it''s a certain technique from Wulong Mountain, but she hasn''t read all the books, so it''s normal to not know.


    "It should have the same effect as the formation used by the evil spirit Qiankun." Qian Jiyun said.


    "call."


    An Jiuyue exhaled heavily.


    "We can''t just ask people outside to help us, we have to solve it on my own."


    If it is really the formation set up by the evil spirit Qiankun, Sect Master Leng and Leng Yikun will not be able to do anything. She still has to find a way to solve it by herself.


    However, she still felt a little strange, why did the evil spirit Qiankun do such a thing?


    "Jiyun, I still can''t understand, the evil spirit universe is determined that I won''t kill Leng Yikun directly? He made me look so kind?"


    "This matter...maybe there is another secret."


    Qian Jiyun couldn''t guess the reason, but he knew that there must be a reason for the evil spirit Qiankun to do such a thing.


    "I¡­"


    "Master, the Stone Man has news."


    Just when she was about to say something, a voice of Weina came.


    "What news, hurry up."


    An Jiuyue was anxious and asked him to speak immediately.


    At this time, why don''t you tell the truth quickly, what are you doing in hiding?


    "There is news from the Stone Man, asking you to leave the place you are trapped in as soon as possible. This place has a great impact on your perception." Wei Na said.


    An Jiuyue: "¡­"


    Affect her perception?


    No, she doesn''t feel anything at all.


    Suddenly, she thought, this Leng Yikun''s body can remove the aura left by the evil spirit universe, UU reading that is helpful to deal with the evil spirit universe, isn''t it?


    If she takes this person by her side, will she also know that she will add a helping hand when dealing with evil spirits in the future?


    "Can you be more clear, what perception affects?" she asked Weina.


    "It is your instinctive perception of the evil spirit universe, because it is the perception of evil, it will be judged as evil, and Leng Yikun''s body has a chaotic aura that can swallow up all bad aura."


    Micron explained.


    "So, what do you mean, the longer I stay in Leng Yikun''s body, the less help I will deal with the evil spirit universe in the future? How useful is this perception to the evil spirit universe?"


    An Jiuyue couldn''t figure it out, didn''t she have to rely on her strength to deal with the evil spirit universe? Why are you talking about perception?


    "Master, that''s not the case. Your perception makes the evil spirit Qiankun naturally afraid. When he sees the aura on you, his strength will weaken a lot."


    Micro-nano continued to explain.


    Of course, this was not what he wanted to say, but what the Stone Man told him, and he told his master.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2016： Find a way to get us out of trouble

    Chapter 2016 Find a way to get us out of trouble


    "And the longer you stay in Leng Yikun''s body, the deterrent that can make the evil spirits fear the universe will be consumed little by little, and there will be nothing left in the end.


    In the words of the Stone Man, this is a cycle of one and the other. When the deterrent is weak, the strength of the evil spirit universe will increase. At that time, whether it is you or the host, if you want to deal with the evil spirit universe, you will more difficult. "


    An Jiuyue: "!!"


    This is really a vicious plan, first weaken her, and then take care of them one by one.


    Evil Spirit Qiankun thinks it really well, he is so beautiful!


    "Then I''m going out now?"


    She repeated what Wei Na told her to Qian Jiyun, and then asked what he meant.


    Let her think, even if there are difficulties ahead, she can''t be a good person, can''t she? Leng Yikun is still alive and well, if she goes out, Leng Yikun will definitely die.


    "You just said, what the stone said, there is chaos in Leng Yikun''s body?" Qian Jiyun asked.


    "yes."


    An Jiuyue nodded, that''s what Weina said just now, the Stone Man.


    No, she was stunned for a moment, looked up at Qian Jiyun with bright eyes, and the meaning in her eyes couldn''t be more obvious.


    "Why didn''t I think that the evil spirit Qiankun has not yet formed an entity. If he is locked in a place full of chaos, how long can he last?"


    she said.


    And Qianjiyun also means this.


    Leng Yikun really can''t die, they have to do everything possible to make him healthy and live as healthy as anyone else!


    "Jiuyue, are you trying to cure Leng Yikun''s illness?"


    "Naturally, it is possible, but we have to take care of it slowly. If we can, we have to stay with us." An Jiuyue thought about it and put forward this opinion.


    Leng Yikun''s physique is really bad. If he doesn''t take good care of him, let alone the evil spirits, if he purifies him, even if he walks around by himself, he may enter the Hall of the King of Hell.


    "Next, we have something to do." Qian Jiyun said with a smile.


    "Yeah, there''s a lot going on."


    They had to enter several more planes, and on the other hand, they had to take care of the young man Leng Yikun and take care of his body.


    This is really cheap, Sect Master Leng. One Leng Nichen can be used to inherit the Yongye Sect, while another son can be brought to Wulong Mountain, but it is another achievement.


    "Weina, you contact the Stone Man and find a way to get us out of trouble." She spoke to Weina. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    "What?"


    Mina was stunned.


    Why did he still contact him, he didn''t have this skill before.


    No, it''s not that he doesn''t have this skill, it''s that he hasn''t tried it, and he doesn''t know if he can succeed. He feels that it is a great luck that he can be contacted by the Stone Man.


    "Master, let me try."


    For the master''s great cause, let him fight, he must contact the Stone Man and tell him the master''s thoughts.


    ¡­


    Time passed bit by bit.


    Sect Master Leng and Leng Yikun outside were in a hurry. Sect Master Leng ordered all the ancient books to be sent to the stone room, and they looked at it with Leng Yikun.


    In order to save time, he also found the first elder, and for safety, he brought Leng Nichen with him.


    He was afraid that if Mrs. Leng went crazy, she would really do something to Leng Nichen, and now, in order to save the two Demon Heart High Priests, he didn''t care at all.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2017： I want to save this person

    Chapter 2017 Want to save this person


    "What did you say, where are my eldest brother and sister-in-law? In his body?"


    They came together, and Yu Rong, who was hanging out outside and was found by the first elder, was blown away when he heard the words of Sect Master Leng.


    "Young Master Yu, I..."


    Just as Sect Master Leng was about to speak, he saw Yu Rong swooping in front of Leng Yikun, squatting down and staring at Leng Yikun''s stomach carefully.


    "Brother, sister-in-law, can you hear me? Where are you? Where are you in this kid''s body?"


    Yu Rong didn''t know anything about the formation technique. He was a concocter. Even if his cultivation level was higher, his learning was limited.


    "That... Young Master Yu, the high priest and the others can hear us, that''s us, we can''t hear what''s going on inside." Leng Yikun took a step back, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and explained.


    "How could such a thing happen?"


    Yu Rong really can''t understand, no one in this Yongye Sect should dare to count his brother and sister-in-law, right?


    Since they are not from Yongye Sect, then they belong to Wulong Mountain? He had heard the elder brother and sister-in-law mention the evil spirit they wanted to deal with before, and he guessed that it should be that thing.


    His face was very ugly, and he really wanted to take out the evil spirit Qiankun and beat him.


    But he also knew that he didn''t have that ability. He didn''t even know what the Evil Spirit Qiankun was now, and, according to the elder brother and sister-in-law, they were not even Evil Spirit Qiankun''s opponents now.


    Otherwise, it will not be counted.


    "What are you still doing? Hurry up and find a way. There are so many ancient books. I have turned over them. We must find a way to rescue my elder brother and sister-in-law!"


    After all, he immediately picked up a book and found it.


    Everyone looked at the speed at which he changed his face, and also secretly sighed, this is too fast, right?


    But now their attention should not be on Yu Rong, but quickly picked up a book and searched for it.


    Leng Nichen saw that everyone was looking for it, and it was not good for him to do nothing, so he just stood there and sat on the ground beside the Great Elder, fetching a book and looking for it.


    ¡­


    "The body of chaos is indeed rare and useful."


    On the other hand, Wei Na worked very hard, and finally got in touch with the Stone Man, but he just sent a sentence to the past. .


    After all, he is not the master of his family, he is the master of Wulong Mountain and can contact the Stone Man at will.


    Although dealing with evil spirits is not as simple as the heir of the High Priest of Demon Heart thinks, this body of chaos can really be used, and it can save a lot of things for the heir.


    What he thought before was that this body of chaos had been raised in a mess before, and even if it was rescued, it would be useless. Therefore, he wanted the heir to break out of the body directly, that''s all.


    But the heir is a pharmacist, and his level is already very high. After a period of maintenance, this body of chaos should be able to recover.


    In this way, it can also help a lot at that time.


    "Since it is the heir who wants to save this person, then I will find a way."


    This formation created by this evil spirit Qiankun cannot be solved by others, but in his eyes, it is nothing, and this formation can only trap the heirs who are not trained enough.


    When she truly becomes the High Priest of Demon Heart, I am afraid that this kind of gadget won''t even look straight at it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2018： caused the appearance of suspended animation

    Chapter 2018 Caused the phenomenon of suspended animation


    ¡­


    Soon, An Jiuyue received news from Weina, saying that the Stoneman had contacted him and would personally break the formation, making them wait.


    "Will he break? How can he break?"


    An Jiuyue doesn''t know why, even if the stone man has three heads and six arms, can he still break this formation?


    This is a plane, he has been able to save her a few times, and he is able to break this formation, and guarantee that it will not hurt Leng Yikun?


    "This...I don''t know."


    Wei Na was embarrassed, how did he know, this question was asked him, and he couldn''t answer it at all.


    "Perhaps the Stone Man can directly beat the evil spirit Qiankun and let him withdraw the formation?" he guessed.


    An Jiuyue: "!!"


    If the Stone Man was really that capable, he wouldn''t need her to deal with the evil spirit universe, would he?


    He directly gave the evil spirit Qiankun a second, wouldn''t it be faster?


    Moreover, once this formation is set up, it is impossible for the evil spirit Qiankun to destroy it himself, unless a gap is set in this formation.


    "Yeah, why didn''t I think of that?"


    She patted her head, feeling really stupid.


    "What did you think of?" Qian Jiyun asked him softly.


    "This evil spirit is really capable of calculating, Jiyun, where is this calculating me, it is clearly Leng Yikun, we have been wrong before."


    An Jiuyue suddenly understood.


    "You mean, Leng Yikun didn''t die before, he wasn''t rescued by the evil spirit Qiankun to plot against us, but because he was set up in the body by the evil spirit Qiankun and temporarily closed his breath, which caused the suspended animation. elephant."


    Qianji Yun said.


    "You also thought of it." An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows and looked at him.


    "I was just guessing before, and I only thought of it after knowing the body of chaos." Qian Jiyun said honestly.


    The evil spirit Qiankun was afraid that they would find Leng Yikun''s body of chaos and they would use it to deal with him, so he came up with such a method, and he himself had no way to kill Leng Yikun.


    After all, this is a plane, and there is no way for his body to enter here, not to mention that Leng Yikun will not easily come out for him to catch him during the eternal night.


    "call!"


    An Jiuyue exhaled heavily.


    "It seems that we want to go out, but it is still a little difficult."


    There is a gap in this formation. Everyone knows this. If a formation wants to be self-contained, there must be a connection. They can go out without damaging Leng Yikun as long as they tear this connection. .


    But the point is, in order to let Leng Yikun die, this gap must be the most difficult place to find. UU Reading


    "We''re looking for a gap, but it really doesn''t work, so let the Stone Man find a way." She said.


    "it is good."


    Qianjiyun responded.


    ¡­


    "Who, who?"


    He was looking for one book after another, and suddenly, a voice came from Yu Rong''s ear, which made him stand up all of a sudden.


    "Who did you speak?"


    He put his eyes on the people in front of him and asked, but found that they all looked at him with strange eyes, as if they didn''t understand what he meant.


    "Young Master Yu, we didn''t speak." The elder said.


    He was shocked when he heard Yu Rong''s startled voice just now, and I believe everyone is the same.


    "I didn''t speak, then I..."


    "It''s me, the guardian stone of Demon Heart Island in Wulong Mountain, talking to you." The stone man''s voice rang again.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2019： hes still alive

    Chapter 2019 He is still alive


    "Well."


    Yu Rong was taken aback.


    Guardian stone, can a stone speak? Cough, now is not the time to think about it, since the guardian stone has found him, it must have something to do with his sister-in-law.


    "Palm up, take it."


    Hearing the stone man''s voice, Yu Rong stretched out his hand, palm up.


    Everyone who was originally paying attention to Yu Rong saw Yu Rong''s clearly empty palm, and suddenly there was a book. Then, a strange breeze blew, and the book was turned over several pages, and it stayed in the middle. somewhere.


    Yu Rong squinted his eyes and saw that on that page, there were four big characters written - Sleepy God Great Array!


    "Sleepy God Array."


    He will immediately come over, this must be the formation on Leng Yikun''s body.


    It turns out that this is not some kind of soul trapping technique, but a great formation of trapped gods, trapped gods trapped gods, even gods can be trapped, so how can his eldest brother and sister-in-law come out?


    He stretched out his other hand, trying to turn a page of the book to see if there was a solution.


    But this book doesn''t know what''s going on. No matter how he turns it, he just stays on the current page, motionless, and the other pages seem to be stuck.


    "How is this going to break, I didn''t write it." He suddenly became anxious and asked.


    Don''t say anything, this is writing a sleepy **** formation, is this asking him to study this formation by himself? But he doesn''t have that ability either!


    "You don''t need to solve it, you go out with that body of chaos, and I will solve this great formation for him." The stone man''s voice sounded again.


    "Body of Chaos?"


    Yu Rong whispered softly, then looked up at Leng Yikun.


    Are you talking about the person who trapped his brother and sister-in-law? It''s still a body of chaos, but it''s really amazing.


    "Bring on land?" he asked.


    "Yes."


    The stone man responded.


    "it is good."


    Yu Rong stood up, and the book in his hand had been blown to Leng Yikun''s body. of light.


    Then the books disappeared before everyone''s eyes.


    "Go outside with me."


    "Um."


    At this moment, Leng Yikun is what Yu Rong says, so he followed Yu Rong and went out.


    Sect Master Leng and the others would naturally follow. Seeing that they were actually walking towards the ground, they wanted to stop them, but thinking that it was not the time of the eternal night, they endured it again.


    When they passed through many places, the disciples stared wide-eyed when they saw Leng Yikun, the young sect master.


    "Is this Young Sect Master Yi Kun? He is still alive."


    "Isn''t Young Sect Master Yi Kun dead? Everyone is watching, why is he alive again?"


    "Where is Young Sect Master going? Because Young Sect Master Nichen has been brought back, there is no place for him in the sect, so are you going to leave?"


    The disciples talked a lot, thinking that it was because of Leng Nichen that Leng Yikun was going to leave the Yongye Sect because of his anger.


    But at this moment, there are a few courageous people who saw Sect Master Leng walking out with a few people, and followed them to see what was going on. This news, reported to Mrs. Leng, got a reward of silver.


    But Sect Master Leng and the others didn''t pay any attention to these people until they reached the ground and looked at the dark night before they stopped.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2020： have to find another way

    Chapter 2020 Have to find another way


    "Igniter."


    Seeing that many disciples were following, he ordered.


    "Need not."


    Yu Rong stopped him in time.


    What kind of torches are you using, with the guardian stone there, can there be no light?


    Sure enough, the next moment everyone felt a dazzling light that made them unable to open their eyes. After quickly getting used to it, they saw many stones on the ground, all glowing with white light.


    And they seemed to be alive, beating on the ground.


    "You go over."


    Yu Rong pushed Leng Yikun and motioned him to the center of the light.


    Leng Yikun didn''t hesitate, he walked over in a hurry, stood in the center of the light, and waited for the formation in his body to be cracked.


    Then, everyone saw that some stones were gradually piled together to form a large stone man, walking towards Leng Yikun. Every time he walked, the sound of stones colliding with stones was heard, which could be heard on the scalp. tingling.


    "This...isn''t this going to happen?"


    Sect Master Leng was worried and couldn''t help but ask.


    However, no one would answer his question at the moment, because everyone looked at the Stone Man in amazement and didn''t hear what he said at all.


    "You are fine."


    The stone man made a strange sound, not speaking, but it was able to make everyone hear these three words.


    I saw him lift a big stone hand, put it on top of Leng Yikun''s head, and then slowly lift it up, getting higher and higher, and Leng Yikun, also attracted by his hand, left his feet on the ground. , into the air.


    ¡­


    "It''s disbanding outside."


    An Jiuyue and the two of them could clearly feel that the place they were standing was fluctuating.


    This is the stone man cracking the formation, right?


    "Look there."


    Qian Jiyun raised his hand and pointed in a certain direction.


    There is a point there that is slowly distorting in an irregular shape, making it obvious at first glance that it is not normal.


    "That''s the gap."


    An Jiuyue''s eyes lit up and she said immediately.


    Finally found the gap, it turned out to be above a waterfall, no wonder she and Jiyun couldn''t find it no matter how they looked, who could have imagined this.


    Even if you think about it and look for it in the past, you may not know that this is a gap.


    If it wasn''t for the stone man''s strength outside, maybe they would have to live here, and when they tried to approach the gap, they found that they couldn''t get through at all.


    Seemingly close places, for them, it is extremely far away.


    "Have to find another way."


    Qian Jiyun held her hand, UU reading looking at the gap.


    "Yes, another path." An Jiuyue nodded.


    It''s not that she doesn''t understand this formation, she can still think of a way to get past it.


    She took a deep breath, slowly closed her eyes, and when she opened her eyes again, she saw that she was already directly opposite the gap, the irregularly twisted gap, within reach.


    "Meditation is really a good technique." She sighed.


    It is also fortunate that her husband is Hua Yan''s top plane shuttler, and this meditation technique comes from the space of Qianjiyun.


    She didn''t learn this meditation technique for a long time. She originally thought that she would wait until she was successful, and then do a great job. How could she know that if she didn''t do it, she used it first in this formation.


    "Next time I''ll learn a few more other techniques, all of which can save my life." She said with a smile.


    "right."


    Qianjiyun smiled and nodded.


    "When we go out, I will find several more techniques in the space for you to learn."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2021： go nowhere

    "OK."


    She nodded, then stretched out her palm and pressed her fingers towards the gap.


    It must be impossible to open this formation only by external force. It is necessary to cooperate with the inside and the outside. Therefore, while the Stone Man is exerting force outside, she has to find a way.


    So, she put her mind to the top of this gap, and the only thing that can come out is here.


    But after all, this is a trapping **** formation, which is to completely sleep the people inside, even if the evil spirit Qiankun''s hand stretched a little too long, and the formation was not set at home.


    There is also a lot of elasticity in the gap. The more An Jiuyue presses up, the more magic there is in the gap, and she wants to bounce her hand back.


    A ''boom'' sounded.


    A magic power sprayed out from the gap, hitting An Jiuyue directly.


    "Be careful."


    Qian Jiyun dodged over, hugged the person into his arms, kept away from the gap, and successfully escaped the attack.


    "The strength is not small."


    An Jiuyue struggled out of his arms and looked at the gap with a funny look.


    It seems that this gap was not left by the evil spirit Qiankun unintentionally, but that he deliberately stayed to tempt them, did he want them to fall on this gap?


    "I come."


    Qian Jiyun''s cold eyes narrowed slightly, and she stretched out her hand towards the gap.


    He also thought of this layer, of course, he didn''t care, since the evil spirit Qiankun wanted them to fold here, then they should go out from this place.


    The sleepy **** array is formed by the evil spirit universe, and it must have something to do with him.


    He just wanted to let the evil spirit Qiankun know that they came from this place, and even if they can''t deal with him now, they can still be angry with him.


    "Together we will."


    An Jiuyue did not let him do this alone, but did his part.


    "We will bring our strength together and tear a hole here," she said.


    Qian Jiyun glanced at her, nodded, and then the two continued to apply magic power to the gap, allowing the gap to expand at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    ¡­


    "Well!"


    Because of the pressure from both inside and outside, Leng Yikun''s body couldn''t take it anymore.


    His side was already poor, he almost died before, but now he can support him because the medicine pill An Jiuyue gave before played the biggest role.


    "Yi Kun!"


    Sect Master Leng saw that his son was strange and wanted to go forward, but was stopped by Yu Rong.


    "You are standing here, and you are not allowed to go anywhere."


    Just kidding, who can intervene in this solution formation? What if this Sect Master Leng ran up to interrupt and not only failed to save his own son, but instead harmed his elder brother and sister-in-law?


    Nothing could disturb him in the past, so he just stared at Sect Master Leng here.


    "Young Master Yu, Yi Kun, he..."


    Sect Master Leng looked at Yu Rong with an embarrassed expression, and even Leng Nichen, who had nothing to do with him, couldn''t help but look over.


    He was worried about Qian Jiyun who were trapped, and he was also worried about his half-brother.


    "With my elder brother and sister-in-law here, he will be fine."


    Yu Rong didn''t know what the outcome would be, but at the very least, as long as there was a stone man, Leng Yikun would never die, right?


    "If you go up now, if something happens, who''s to blame?" he asked Sect Master Leng.


    "This¡­"


    Sect Master Leng was stunned for a moment, not knowing what to say.


    "But Yi Kun he..."

 Chapter 2022： mashed up

    He was afraid that his son''s body could not support it, and he was about to die of anxiety.


    Yu Rong didn''t say anything, just glanced at him coldly and gave him a look that made him feel it.


    What can he say, he can''t say, as long as he returns his eldest brother and sister-in-law, Leng Yikun will not die, it has nothing to do with him, right?


    He can''t say this, after all, it''s a living life, isn''t it?


    "Wait."


    He spit out two words coldly, and when Sect Master Leng was about to wait quietly, suddenly, a figure next to him quickly rushed towards the mid-air where Leng Yikun was.


    "stop!"


    "Don''t get cold!"


    Several voices sounded at the same time, but they were unable to block the figure.


    "Yi Kun, mother is here to save you!"


    When Mrs. Leng heard the news, she rushed over immediately. Seeing that her son was shrouded in the air by something, she couldn''t bear it, and rushed up immediately.


    This is her son, her lost son.


    As long as her son is still there, her power is still there, she is still the wife of the Sect Master of the Yongye Sect, and she will be the old lady of the Yongye Sect in the future.


    As for that **** Leng Nichen, she is nothing in front of her son. As long as her son is there, no one will ever try to pass her. Her son is still the Young Sect Master of Yongye Sect!


    Just when she was about to come into contact with Leng Yikun, a magic force bounced her back.


    "what!"


    Everyone only heard a scream, and Madam Leng''s outstretched hand was directly mashed into flesh, spattering herself with blood.


    The next moment, she fell directly to the ground, covering the wound of her missing hand with her other hand, continuing to scream and rolling on the ground.


    Sect Master Leng turned his head and glanced at her, but in just a second, he looked away again and looked at Leng Yikun.


    He saw his son spit out a mouthful of blood because of Madam Leng''s reckless action just now, and his face with his eyes closed became even paler. It seems that this action did not hurt him that much.


    He was secretly thankful that the action he wanted to go forward just now was stopped by Yu Rong.


    If he goes up too, and Madam Leng goes up later, will his son still be alive? Shouldn''t they put their fate in the hands of their invincible parents?


    "Ignorant Humans!"


    In the air, a hoarse and disdainful voice sounded.


    And then a warm light fell on Leng Yikun''s body, and everyone saw Leng Yikun''s complexion, which changed at a speed visible to the naked eye. It was no longer pale, but rosy and bright.


    "If it weren''t for the High Priest''s explanation, today would be the death of your fools!"


    The Stone Man was very angry. If he didn''t react quickly to the action just now, this woman would have killed Leng Yikun, An Jiuyue and Qian Jiyun in his body.


    And he just asked her for an arm, which was really cheap for her.


    "Ah! My hand, my hand!"


    Madam Leng was still screaming, her hand was gone, and it was still her right hand, how could it be gone?


    The maids who followed Mrs. Leng did not see how Mrs. Leng lost her arm, but only saw her with blood on her face and her broken arm wound.


    "Hu... madam..."


    They were all frightened, including the grandmother next to Mrs. Leng, who was also frightened into a cold sweat.

 Chapter 2023： dont have to live

    who is it? With so many disciples here, did someone actually cut off Madam''s arm? But when she raised her head and looked at Sect Master Leng, she saw that there was no expression on his face, not even a glance at Mrs. Leng.


    "Arm, my arm, who cut my arm, I''m going to kill you!"


    Mrs. Leng didn''t see how her arm was missing. She thought that someone who cut her arm and ate the medicine to stop bleeding and pain wanted to avenge herself.


    "Come on, take the lady back."


    Sect Master Leng glanced coldly at the maids beside Mrs. Leng and ordered them.


    This idiot almost killed his own son, didn''t she hear the voice that came from midair just now? Here, who dares to talk more?


    "Lengye, my arm was cut off, didn''t you see it?"


    Madam Leng jumped, her face full of blood, staring at Sect Master Leng in a terrifying state, unable to believe that he would ignore her as a wife, and in front of so many disciples.


    "This Sect Master has seen it!"


    Sect Master Leng replied to her in a cold voice, and then when no one could react, he walked directly behind Mrs. Leng, raised his hand and hit her neck with a blow, knocking him unconscious.


    "Sect...Sect Master..."


    When Mammy saw her wife who was knocked unconscious, she didn''t know what to say with her mouth open.


    It seems that the sect master is really annoyed with her wife, otherwise, in front of so many disciples, why would he be so disrespectful to his wife?


    "Send her back, and if this Sect Master sees her walking around again, you people don''t have to live anymore." Sect Master Leng said directly without talking nonsense to them.


    Now is a critical moment, and he doesn''t want to argue with Mrs. Leng.


    "Yes, Sect Master."


    Mammy was warned by Sect Master Leng''s eyes, and her whole body trembled with fright.


    Hearing Sect Master Leng''s sharp and merciless words again, how dare he say anything, he can only respond quickly, and then instruct the maids to carry the unconscious Madam Leng away in a hurry.


    Leng Yiyu, who had just heard the news and rushed over, saw Mrs. Leng, whose face was covered in blood, being carried by the maid and passed by in front of her, so frightened that she almost couldn''t speak.


    "Mommy, what''s the matter? How did my mother become... like this?"


    She grabbed the nanny and asked hesitantly, looking at her mother''s right shoulder with frightened eyes, where there was no arm, the whole arm was gone.


    "This... the old slave doesn''t know either."


    Mammy opened her mouth, but in the end she could only reply that she didn''t know.


    First, she really didn''t see who cut off the lady''s arm, and secondly, Sect Master Leng''s eyes were so terrifying, as if she would be cut off in the next moment.


    Even if it was really Sect Master Leng''s hand, she wouldn''t dare to say it directly to the eldest lady.


    "Miss, the sect master is doing business over there, so don''t go over there."


    She didn''t want the scourge of Leng Yiyu to make Sect Master Leng impatient again. Sect Master Leng was already a little impatient with their wife. If she asked the eldest lady to quarrel a few times, the relationship between the two would become more and more intense. there is none left.


    "Oh, oh oh."


    Leng Yiyu responded a few times and secretly swallowed a mouthful of saliva, secretly convinced that it was his father and mother who had quarreled, and only moved his hands on his mother in a fit of rage.

 Chapter 2024： Jiuyue, follow me

    At this time, if she rushes over again, it won''t be a matter of scolding and beating, so forget it.


    As long as tomorrow''s father didn''t forget to let her go to Tu Su Clan to retire from relatives, then it would be fine. She can''t control the rest now, so let him go.


    "Have you hired a pharmacist? Mother looks like this..." She looked at Madam Leng who was being carried away again, and asked Mammy.


    "not yet."


    Mammy was reminded that she had to send someone to ask for a pharmacist.


    When she panicked just now, the matter of asking the pharmacist was completely forgotten by her, and now she had to send someone to ask for the pharmacist. The wound on the lady''s arm was still bleeding.


    "You two, hurry up and invite a pharmacist, and invite all the pharmacists in the sect... No, half of the invitation is enough." She said after a pause.


    Thinking of what I just saw, Young Sect Master Yi Kun is still there, and I don''t know what''s going on.


    If something happened to Young Sect Master Yi Kun, and when the Sect Master asked for a pharmacist, he couldn''t get him, then he would definitely put the blame on his wife again.


    This crime, she is a servant, but she can''t bear it.


    "Yes, Mammy."


    The two maids responded and hurried away.


    "I''ll go with you, and send my mother back."


    When Leng Yiyu saw that someone was going to ask for a pharmacist, she urged her mother to go back.


    She had to find out what happened over there, otherwise, she couldn''t let it go.


    Mammy was reminded, and then ordered the maids to raise their heads and leave in a hurry. As for the affairs of Sect Master Leng, they didn''t dare to interrupt, and they didn''t even dare to mention it.


    ¡­


    On this side, Leng Yikun''s body has been pulled to the limit.


    In his body, it was as if a hole had been torn open, and the pain was so painful that he wanted to lie on the ground and roll, but he knew that he had to endure it. This formation must be broken, otherwise, his body would be endless. trouble.


    In his body, Qian Jiyun also tore the opening wider and wider.


    "There is light."


    An Jiuyue''s eyes lit up, and she saw the extremely fine light at the gap.


    It is this extremely red light that can make them leave this formation, but also, just tearing such a small opening will consume 80% of the magic power of the two of them.


    "Jiuyue, follow me."


    Qian Jiyun continued to use her hands to speak to An Jiuyue.


    "Um."


    An Jiuyue responded, and the two looked at each other, turning into two afterimages at the same time, disappearing into the place where the light came from.


    The people outside only saw a dazzling light, which was so exciting that they couldn''t even open their eyes, and then, with an extremely powerful magic power, it exploded from Leng Yikun''s body.


    ''boom-''


    With a loud noise, the surrounding white light became extremely dazzling.


    The next moment, the darkness returned, and when Leng Yikun''s body became dark all around, because there was no support, he fell to the ground.


    A big hand made of stone lifted him up and slowly placed it on the ground.


    At the same time, the two figures fell not far away, and the corners of their mouths shed blood at the same time, as if they were seriously injured.


    "Brother, sister-in-law."


    Yu Rong was the first to spot them, and after shouting excitedly, he ran towards them.


    As for Sect Master Leng, after seeing that they were safe, he searched for Leng Yikun''s figure, and when he saw his son lying on the ground, he hurried up to meet him.

 Chapter 2025： Wheres my arm?

    "Yi Kun!"


    "Cough, cough, cough."


    Leng Yikun only lost his strength, but there was nothing serious.


    At most, a small hole was torn apart by Qian Jiyun and the two of them somewhere in the body, and there was no fear of life.


    On the other hand, Qian Jiyun and the two of them used too much magic power. If it wasn''t for the support of the two of them with their original soul power, they would have really worried about their lives.


    "Brother, sister-in-law, are you all right?"


    Yu Rong ran in front of the two of them and was startled when they saw their pale faces.


    "fine."


    An Jiuyue waved at him, took out a porcelain bottle, poured out two medicinal pills from it, and distributed one to Qian Jiyun.


    "Ji Yun, eat a magic source pill first."


    Qian Jiyun took the Magic Source Pill and threw it directly into his mouth, then watched An Jiuyue eat the Magic Source Pill, and then handed her water.


    It wasn''t until both of them took the medicine pill that An Jiuyue took out another porcelain bottle and handed it to Yu Rong.


    "Send it to Leng Yikun, and his body needs to be taken care of."


    "You still care about him?"


    Yu Rong pouted and opened his mouth angrily.


    If it weren''t for Leng Yikun, where would there be such a thing? Although he also knew that Leng Yikun could not be blamed for this, but without Leng Yikun, there would be no such thing, right?


    "Let you go, why is there so much nonsense?" Qian Jiyun glared at him.


    "Okay, okay, I can''t go."


    What else can Yu Rong say? He can only take the porcelain bottle in An Jiuyue''s hand and walk towards the father and son of Sect Master Leng.


    ¡­


    the other side.


    Madam Leng woke up from the pain, and when she saw the room full of pharmacists, she realized that her arm was gone.


    "what!"


    She screamed, unable to break free from the pain of losing her arm.


    Who was it that actually hit her with such a ruthless hand, cutting off her arm directly. She didn''t see it clearly just now. As soon as she felt pain in her hand, she was beaten out and fell to the ground.


    "Ma''am, how are you, ma''am?"


    Seeing the screams of her own wife, Mammy quickly stepped forward to check the situation.


    "My arm, where is my arm?" Madam Leng grabbed the mammy with her left hand and questioned her.


    Even if her arm is cut off, as long as the arm is still there, it can be attached, right? But why, when she turned her head to the right side, she didn''t see it?


    She endured the pain and questioned Mammy with scarlet eyes.


    "arm¡­"


    Mammy didn''t know what to say, and hesitated for a while.


    "Ma''am, the old slave went over there to look, but I couldn''t find your arm at all." She said cautiously.


    In fact, she had already asked the disciples who were present at the time, where is the lady''s arm, and that arm has long been mashed into flesh.


    But how dare she say this to Madam Leng, if she did, how could Madam accept it?


    "Who, who is it, Mrs. Ben is going to kill him!"


    Mrs. Leng screamed and vowed to kill the person who cut off her arm. Until this moment, she still felt that her arm was cut off by someone.


    "Have you found out who it is? Take him to Mrs. Ben, and Mrs. Ben will tear him to pieces!"


    "Uh."


    Mammy was choked.


    She had known the situation at the time. Madam broke into some formation and was smashed by the formation.


    If it hadn''t been ejected at the time, the whole person might have been mixed up, and even his life would have been lost. As for who created this formation, none of the disciples present could tell.

 Chapter 2026： 2 completely different treatments

    I don''t even know who this person is, so how can he be smashed to pieces?


    "Madam, this... the old slave doesn''t know who it is. You have to wait for you to recuperate. Go and ask the sect master yourself." She thought, the sect master should know, right?


    "he¡­"


    When it comes to Sect Master Leng, Madam Leng hates it.


    Obviously her son is still alive, why must everyone think he is dead?


    Leng Ye is clearing the way for Leng Nichen''s son, does he think her son is frail and sick, so he has to be removed like a weed?


    "Go, go and invite the Sect Master and Yi Kun to Mrs. Ben."


    she ordered mammy.


    If something happens to Yi Kun, she will never forgive Leng Ye, she must let Leng Ye pass the price!


    "this¡­"


    Mommy was a little embarrassed and didn''t know how to respond.


    The sect master has not seen anyone now, and she also went to beg to see her because of her wife''s broken hand. Not only did the sect master not mention seeing her, but even the young sect master Yi Kun ordered her to be sent away directly.


    What''s more, Young Sect Master Yi Kun didn''t even see the eldest lady, and the eldest lady also went to beg to see the lady before.


    "Madam, the sect master and Young Sect Master Yi Kun are now discussing some important matters. They said that no one was seen. The eldest lady also went before and was sent back."


    As she said that, she looked at Leng Yiyu who was standing aside and motioned for her to say a word too.


    "Yeah, mother, father and brother didn''t see me at all." Leng Yiyu immediately opened his mouth and said something.


    Of course, when she went to ask to see her, her heart was quite empty. After all, she was thinking of plotting against Leng Yikun before, but now, his health has improved.


    But it doesn''t matter, let Leng Yikun and Leng Nichen fight for the position of the young sect master, just right, she can take advantage of the fisherman.


    "You went too?"


    Madam Leng glanced at her coldly as if she had just discovered Leng Yiyu''s daughter.


    With a son, she doesn''t have much demand for her daughter. As long as there is a son, and as long as Leng Yikun doesn''t die, her status will not plummet.


    This is completely different from her who has only one daughter.


    If there was only a daughter, who could say whether Leng Ye would give Leng Nichen the position of Young Sect Master less.


    Now that her Yi Kun is still alive, then Leng Nichen shouldn''t even think about seeking benefits from the Yongye Sect. She has to be crushed by her Yi Kun for the rest of her life, and is only worthy of being an ordinary disciple of the Yongye Sect.


    "Yes, mother, father, he has something to do now, so he doesn''t pay attention to his daughter." Leng Yiyu nodded.


    "It''s useless!"


    Madam Leng scolded her.


    She doesn''t count on her daughter anymore, and her son is by Leng Ye''s side again, so it''s not easy for her to call for the time being.


    So, she turned her attention to her arm again.


    "Where did Mrs. Ben''s arm go?"


    "Madam, your arm is gone. According to the disciple who saw your injury, your arm was directly smashed by the formation." A pharmacist spoke directly to Madam Leng.


    He didn''t want to put the time here, because the arm is gone, it''s just a simple treatment, where do you need half of the pharmacists in the entire sect to be surrounded here?


    "what?!"


    When Mrs. Leng heard this, she was immediately angry and anxious.


    Is her arm missing? Formation? By the way, she remembered, she seemed to have rushed up to save Yi Kun before.

 Chapter 2027： Are you still here to scold?

    Could it be that Yi Kun was in a formation, and when she went to save people, she was accidentally injured by that formation?


    "My arm..."


    Could it be that her arms are gone now?


    This is definitely not possible, she is the wife of Yong Yezong, how can she be a person who has lost her right arm?


    "You guys think of a way to give this lady an arm, so many maids cut off an arm and put it on for this lady. Now, do it immediately!"


    She instructed the pharmacists.


    "hiss!"


    The pharmacists suddenly took a breath of cold air.


    How did Mrs. Leng come up with such a method of cutting off someone else''s arm and putting it on for herself?


    Don''t say that they can''t do such a thing now. Even if they can do it, as pharmacists, they won''t do it like this. It''s also a person''s arm, so why give it to others?


    "Ma''am, it''s not your own arm, so you can''t put it on." Another pharmacist replied.


    They are not immortals. They can put another person''s arm on Mrs. Leng. The size of the arm is different from that on the arm, and the blood vessels inside are not in the same position. How to put it on?


    If this is done, then it will only be an extra one-armed person, and it will only cause the lady to suffer more pain.


    "Waste, you can''t even do this trivial thing, what''s the use of Mrs. Ben to keep you all?" Mrs. Leng heard the pharmacist''s words and saw them all shaking their heads, and immediately scolded.


    Hearing this, the faces of the pharmacists suddenly turned ugly.


    Is it Mrs. Leng who is raising them? It''s obviously Sect Master Leng, and besides, didn''t they contribute to the Evernight Sect? Why do they say it as if these pharmacists eat plain rice.


    "Madam, we are a bit of a waste. You should go to a pharmacist who is not wasteful. They may be able to cut off someone''s arm and put it on for you."


    After a pharmacist said something to Madam Leng in a deep voice, he turned around and left.


    Seeing that there was nothing to do here, the other pharmacists followed the pharmacist. If they didn''t leave, would they still stay and scold him?


    "you¡­"


    Madam Leng was annoyed by their attitude.


    These pharmacists have low cultivation and are of no use to her. Whatever poison she uses, she always turns to her mother''s family for help, and she doesn''t need them at all.


    Therefore, after she married Yongye Sect, she never thought of buying a pharmacist.


    Even if the son she gave birth to was frail and sickly, she thought that Leng Ye had only one son, and she would definitely let these pharmacists take good care of Leng Yikun, and she never thought about bribing the pharmacist.


    Didn''t expect it to be like this now.


    These pharmacists were so irritating, they turned a blind eye to her orders, turned around and left, and they all left, and none of them stayed to take care of her, the wounded.


    "You bastards, when Mrs. Ben is recuperating, I must let you..."


    "Oh, my lady, don''t talk about it."


    When Mammy heard her words, she hurriedly stopped her. Now that Madam is still injured, she still needs these pharmacists. If she offends them, how can Madam seek benefits?


    "These pharmacists can''t be offended, ma''am, please calm down first. They can''t do it. Someone must be able to do it. If it doesn''t work, let''s go outside and find a pharmacist."

 Chapter 2028： You are very busy?

    Now, she can only persuade Mrs. Leng not to offend all these pharmacists to death.


    "Yes, mother, it really doesn''t work, we''ll go to my uncle, he will definitely find a way." Leng Yiyu also interjected, and she didn''t dare to say anything else.


    I was afraid that my mother would be overwhelmed and let her do something.


    She still has her own affairs to do. How can she have the time to do anything for her mother? Even if she goes to her uncle''s side, her own affairs are not as important as her own.


    What''s more, isn''t there still a mama, the mother''s affairs are always left to her to do.


    "You can ask your mama to ask your uncle to come over, just in time to support you," she reminded.


    Mentioning this, Mrs. Leng''s eyes dimmed slightly, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Now she can''t be in a hurry, she must stabilize first, and then she can deal with Leng Ye, and Leng Nichen, who was recruited by him, and let her son continue to be the young sect master.


    And the only one who can do this for her is her brother.


    "Mammy, you are ready to prepare, immediately send someone to invite my brother over." She instructed Mammy sullenly.


    Mammy: "¡­"


    She felt that it made no difference whether she invited or not. Young Sect Master Yi Kun is now with the Sect Master, and he is kind to Leng Nichen, but to her, who has taken care of him since childhood. , there is no good face yet.


    At this time, I went to invite Madam''s brother over here. Isn''t this here to look for something? It will definitely arouse the dissatisfaction of the suzerain.


    "Madam, this old slave feels that this matter has to be discussed in the long run. If you go to invite someone at this time, the sect master will definitely get the news right away. If he fights back, I''m afraid we won''t get any benefits."


    She didn''t want to deal with this matter, so she could only turn her mind on the head of Sect Master Leng and pull him out to talk about it.


    In addition, she blamed the eldest lady in her heart, what is hard to say, so I have to mention this?


    "Madame, have you forgotten? The previous time when you asked the young master to come over, the Sect Master was very angry." She reminded in a low voice.


    Hearing this, Madam Leng gritted her teeth.


    She can''t wait to scold Leng Ye, but now she is injured again, and her son is held in her hands by Leng Ye, so she really doesn''t dare to fight against Leng Ye.


    She struggled, sat up from the bed, turned her head and glanced at the arm she had lost.


    "I didn''t ask you to invite someone over, just invite the pharmacist from my brother." Even if her brother doesn''t come, her arm is always attached, right?


    The pharmacist next to my brother is very powerful, there is nothing he can''t do, so she wants to invite this pharmacist and put her arm on it.


    "Yes, ma''am, this old slave ordered someone to invite him." Hearing that Mrs. Leng took a step back and only asked for the pharmacist, Mammy breathed a sigh of relief and turned around to send someone out.


    "Mother, you have nothing to do here, so my daughter will go back first." Leng Yiyu wanted to run away when she saw that she had nothing to do here, but as soon as she said the words, Mrs. Leng glared at her.


    "You are very busy?"


    She questioned her daughter coldly.


    Seeing that his mother was injured, he was not worried at all, and even wanted to leave. What kind of daughter did she give birth to?


    "No, mother, you misunderstood your daughter."


    Leng Yiyu hurriedly shook his head, expressing his innocence, and then made an excuse for himself.

 Chapter 2029： No other questions?

    "My daughter wants to go to my father''s side to watch over and see if I can see Yi Kun. If I can, my daughter will bring Yi Kun to see you. Don''t you want to see Yi Kun?"


    When Mrs. Leng heard it, she felt that it made sense.


    She sent someone to guard it, so it would be better to let Leng Yiyu wait, so that Leng Ye would not be too wary, and she would be able to see her son sooner.


    No matter how her son was bewildered by Leng Ye, she must make it clear to Yi Kun that he could not let him hand over the position of Young Sect Master so vaguely.


    Even if you really want to hand it over, you have to hand it over to Leng Yiyu. This is Yi Kun''s relative, isn''t it?


    "You go, you must bring Yi Kun to see me." She explained.


    "Yes, mother."


    Leng Yiyu sighed in relief when she saw her let go.


    She still has a lot of things to prepare for. It will take at least a month for her to go to Tu Sumen this time. She can''t bear the hardship anymore. She needs to bring more people to take care of herself and more things.


    Delicious food and drink must be brought with you.


    "My daughter will retire first."


    ¡­


    In the room, An Jiuyue spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Qian Jiyun was startled, and quickly hugged the person, carried her to the bed, and let her lean against his arms.


    "Did you hurt your body after taking the medicinal pill?" He asked worriedly. This time, the sleepy **** formation was indeed a bit formidable, and he couldn''t bear it.


    Here in Jiuyue, he thought it was not much different from him, but it seemed that he wanted to go wrong.


    "fine."


    An Jiuyue shook her head and said that she had nothing to do.


    "The Golem uses my magic power to break the formation, so the magic power is consumed a bit more, and this consumption, like an advance payment, will be gradually deducted later."


    "Um?"


    Qian Jiyun didn''t understand for a while, but soon, he knew what was going on.


    Because Jiuyue doesn''t have such a powerful magic power, the Stone Man used his own abilities to first predict the magic power that Jiuyue will cultivate afterward?


    Is there still such a technique? Even if the magic power has not been cultivated, can it be reminded to advance? He had only heard of using health to make magic burst out.


    "How could he use your magic?" he asked, frowning.


    If they need to use Jiuyue''s magic power to break the formation, then they still need the stone man to break the formation. They can find a way by themselves.


    Moreover, this is the way to advance the magic power, which will definitely cause great harm to Jiuyue''s body!


    "cough."


    An Jiuyue raised her hand, clenched her fist lightly and put it on her lips, and coughed lightly.


    "According to him, this can minimize my own consumption. In the future, dealing with evil spirits will not be reduced because of these consumptions in the body of chaos."


    She was shocked when she heard this.


    Magic can still be advanced in advance? Does this have to consume something from her body in exchange for it?


    However, the Stone Man explained it to her clearly, it won''t consume her anything, but the magic power for the next period of time will be a little unstable.


    But with Qianjiyun around her, instability is not a big deal.


    "Are there any other questions?" Qian Jiyun asked uncertainly.


    "Other problems will be solved by stone men, and it has nothing to do with me." An Jiuyue shrugged and said.


    She is only responsible for the magic power of the recent period and provides it to the Stone Man, and the rest is the Stone Man''s own business.

 Chapter 2030： Maybe not

    However, mentioning this gave her another idea.


    How could her magic power be borrowed from the Stone Man? Could it be that she and the Stone Man have the same magic power? No such thing?


    "Jiyun, I''m thinking, how did the Stone Man advance my magic power in advance?"


    "This issue¡­"


    Qian Jiyun also hesitated for a while, and after a long while, he spoke quietly.


    "Unless the stone man is relying on your magic to support his own body."


    "Uh."


    An Jiuyue choked.


    They have all seen the skills of the stone man, how could it be supported by the magic power on her body?


    This seems a little unreasonable. If this is the case, then she will cut off this connection, and won''t the magic power in her body explode, and then dealing with the evil spirits will be a matter of waving her hand?


    "I think, maybe not."


    "You can ask the Stone Man about this later, rest now."


    Seeing that she couldn''t say anything, Qian Jiyun stopped, and it would be better for Jiuyue to rest first.


    "What do you want to eat, I''ll make it for you later."


    "I will eat whatever I want." An Jiuyue pouted.


    I was still thinking about how the Stone Man had advanced her magic power in advance? Is this a god?


    But this world is full of wonders, maybe the Stone Man has his own way, or maybe this is the specific connection between the Demon Heart High Priest and the Stone Man.


    "it is good."


    Qian Jiyun responded and watched her fall asleep before turning around and leaving the door.


    Outside the door, Yu Rong is guarding, not daring to leave for a moment, for fear that the two people in the room will have some orders.


    When he saw his eldest brother come out, he quickly greeted him.


    "Brother, are you all right? What about sister-in-law, how is she?"


    He really had never seen these two people get hurt like this. This evil spirit is really ruthless. I really doubt if they came out later, would they be lying in bed unable to move?


    "nothing."


    Qianjiyun shook his head.


    "You are here, go to Sect Master Leng and tell him that this time we leave, we will take Leng Yikun with him." He ordered.


    "what?"


    Yu Rong was stunned, are they going to bring Leng Yikun?


    Oh, by the way, he remembered, this Leng Yikun seems to be some kind of chaotic body, is it helpful for his brother and sister-in-law to deal with evil spirits in the future?


    "Brother, won''t this be a bit difficult, look at that Leng Yikun, a real sick seedling, bring him along, we will definitely have difficulties along the way.


    What''s more, Sect Master Leng might not agree. "


    There is no father who does not feel sorry for his children. With such a dilapidated body, Leng Yikun left with them. Can Sect Master Leng, the father, agree?


    "You tell him that Leng Yikun''s illness can be cured, and he will agree." After Qian Jiyun said this, she staggered away from Yu Rong and went to the kitchen.


    "That''s more or less."


    Yu Rong murmured, yes, it is still possible to cure Leng Yikun according to his sister-in-law''s medical skills.


    "Then I''ll go there and let Sect Master Leng prepare early."


    With that said, he also turned and left.


    ¡­


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    Leng Yikun''s complexion, after taking the medicinal pill, was still not very good.

 Chapter 2031： Havent come back yet?

    But Sect Master Leng seemed to be accustomed to his face, and coughed all day long.


    Beside him, Leng Nichen and the two elders were sitting.


    "Since my father mentioned it, I can''t say anything. My sister''s marriage should have been put on the agenda."


    For Leng Yiyu''s marriage, Leng Yikun didn''t want to express any opinion. Being able to marry into the Tu Su family and be the wife of the young sect master would be a good home for his sister.


    "It''s just...Father, at the Tu Su family''s side, you should be more careful."


    Like Sect Master Leng, he was also worried that people would take their Yong Ye Sect''s face too seriously, and he would make Leng Yiyu a thorough ancestor in the future.


    In Yongye Sect, Leng Yiyu is already lawless, and he dares to do anything because he has no brains.


    If they go to Tusu Sect and it''s still like this, then when they marry someone, they''re going to make revenge, and they have nothing to do with the previous kindness.


    "It''s natural. I''ve already arranged it. When Yi Yu arrives at Tu Su Clan, he won''t be so willful anymore."


    Saying that, Sect Master Leng glanced at the second elder, and when he saw the second elder nodded towards Leng Yikun, he turned his gaze back to Leng Yikun.


    "Your mother broke her right arm, I''m afraid there will be trouble these days." He sighed and shook his head.


    Regarding this matter, everyone present could not deny it, except for Leng Nichen, everyone knew Mrs. Leng''s temperament, even if nothing happened, she could make a big noise.


    What''s more, this time, she was really injured, and her arm was directly mixed into flesh.


    "Mother''s side..."


    Leng Yikun said and shook his head, feeling that he really didn''t know what to say.


    "Father, hasn''t the fourth elder come back yet?"


    "It should be soon."


    The fourth elder and the others were chasing the first elder and Leng Nichen all the way, and it was time to return to the sect.


    "Come on, that''s fine."


    Leng Yikun lowered his eyes with a smile on his lips.


    "Then go and ask my mother to see how the Fourth Elder and the others returned to the Sect Master." He said.


    "Uh."


    Sect Master Leng was choked.


    Although he had thought about attacking Madam Leng before, he never thought of killing him. At most, he would have to abolish people and then lock them up.


    But now, listening to her son''s meaning, she wanted Madam Leng to see how the Fourth Elder and the others died?


    "That''s fine, Great Elder, I''ll leave this matter to you."


    "Yes, Sect Master."


    The first elder responded, and he was more enthusiastic about dealing with Mrs. Leng.


    "Elder, I''ve seen a lot of people in my mother''s yard. Let''s take advantage of the busyness in the sect recently and arrange for some to go to other places, so as to give my mother more peace."


    Leng Yikun also instructed the Great Elder.


    If there were no people around her who gave her advice casually, maybe her mother wouldn''t have gotten herself to such a calculating point?


    Those who gave advice to his mother, he thought not to stay.


    "I''ll handle this."


    The first elder glanced at Sect Master Leng, and when he saw him nodding, he agreed.


    It can save a lot of things by transferring all the people that Mrs. Leng trusts.


    Leng Nichen had been listening by the side without saying a word. Hearing the topic of the Fourth Elder and the others, and knowing that this person must be a dead end, he was relieved.


    "Father, if there is nothing else, I will retire first."

 Chapter 2032： best way out

    "It''s been a busy day today, Nichen, you should go back first, Great Elder, you send Nichen back." Sect Master Leng instructed the Great Elder.


    "Yes, Sect Master."


    The Great Elder got up and left with Leng Nichen.


    "Sect Master, do you really want Young Sect Master Yi Kun to leave with the Demon Heart High Priest?" After the two of them left, the Second Elder glanced at Leng Yi Kun, then looked at Sect Master Leng and asked.


    Wulong Mountain, everyone wants to go, including him.


    But when he really saw someone who was going to leave with the Demon Heart High Priest, he was the one he was most familiar with. He had been seeing big people since he was a child, and he was worried again in his heart.


    Young Sect Master Yi Kun is still young, and his body and bones are not good, so he left with the three of them with the Demon Heart High Priest. He was really worried, afraid of any accidents on the road.


    "Following the Demon Heart High Priest is the best way out." Sect Master Leng looked at his son and said solemnly.


    Although it was only the Demon Heart High Priest who spoke in front of him before, he was still very excited that his son was able to enter Wulong Mountain.


    Even if it''s for their son''s body of chaos, then their Yongye Sect is the only one.


    What''s more, he knew better than anyone that if his son dragged his sick body to recuperate in Yongye Sect, no one knew how long he would live.


    But following the Demon Heart High Priest Master is different, but if the Demon Heart High Priest feels that this person should be alive, she will definitely be able to find a way to keep him.


    What he is most looking forward to now is that in the days to come, his son will be cured of his pain, and they will live in peace and joy.


    "Yi Kun, everything you need will be prepared by your father."


    "Um."


    Leng Yikun nodded lightly.


    He also knew that it was inevitable to leave, and that the Eternal Night Sect would only be able to control the overall situation if he left by himself.


    Besides, he also wanted to live a good life.


    If he can live, who wants to die immediately, he is not impatient.


    "Father, you don''t have to prepare too much for me. I feel that my body is much better. In the future, I will need people to take care of me every day. I will find a way to earn what I want."


    If this body hadn''t dragged him down too much, he would have really wanted to go outside for a while.


    "I know."


    Sect Master Leng responded, but he was still thinking about what to prepare.


    As a father, his son''s body couldn''t be better understood. If he hadn''t taken up those supplements over the years, he would have collapsed long ago. Therefore, those things must be brought with him.


    Even if you are healthy, you can eat it, but you can''t eat it.


    After the two talked a lot, he thought of An Jiuyue and the two of them. Looking at their faces, they were also seriously injured. He had to take care of them.


    By the way, can I also roughly ask, where are they going to take his son, is it only to Wulong Mountain?


    "You rest here, I''ll go see the high priest, see her... She seems to be injured too."


    "Father, you can take a look. It''s better not to ask about injuries." Leng Yikun urged.


    In the plane of masters like clouds, no one wants others to know the news of their injury. This is undoubtedly the biggest denial of a person, and it will give people an opportunity to take advantage of it.


    "I see."


    Sect Master Leng replied, he is not stupid, would he directly ask Demon Heart High Priest if he was injured?

 Chapter 2033： didnt do that

    "By the way, visit your mother''s place, too."


    After saying that, he got up and took the second elder away, while walking, while giving instructions to the second elder.


    As for what to say, there is only Leng Yiyu''s business. He is not at ease. He is afraid that Leng Yiyu will know the real purpose of going to Tu Sumen, and he will run away halfway.


    "Second elder, you go here. If you don''t enter the Tusu Clan, you must not tell Yi Yu more about the Tusu Clan. Don''t let her find out anything. Although, Yi Yu can''t find out anything."


    At the end, he added another sentence, which almost made the second elder break out in a cold sweat.


    "The key is, don''t let her make trouble."


    "Sect Master, have you misunderstood Eldest Miss?"


    He felt that even if the eldest lady is not smart, she still carries her brain. On this journey, he will be very careful.


    Moreover, let the eldest lady not make trouble? How is this possible, Leng Yiyu, even if she is irrational, she will be said to be reasonable, so that she will not cause trouble?


    Unless there is no hope for everyone around her, she can only survive by staying calm, and she will not make trouble, right?


    "Are you going to see the lady first? Or the High Priest of Demon Heart first?"


    It''s not easy to discuss this matter, so he should divert the topic first and ask the sect master where to go first.


    "This...let''s go to see Mrs. first."


    Sect Master Leng hesitated for a moment, and then decided to go to see Mrs. Leng who had broken her arm first.


    Don''t let him go. She caused him some trouble again. She had already received the news that Mrs. Leng had already sent someone to invite her most trusted pharmacist.


    Hehe, it''s a blessing that she can think of cutting off someone else''s arm and putting it on her own.


    ¡­


    In Mrs. Leng''s yard, Sect Master Leng came alone, and the second elder went to arrange other things. After all, he was leaving the next day.


    Seeing the Sect Master coming, the maids were all silent, bowing their heads and not daring to say a word.


    Instead, the mother who had been taking care of Madam Leng stepped forward and whispered to Sect Master Leng about Madam Leng''s situation.


    "Sect Master, Madam broke her arm and was so sad that she just woke up from a coma. No matter how much the old slave persuaded her, it was useless. Fortunately, Sect Master, you are here."


    She tried to make the lady''s injury as serious as possible, so as to hope to get the slightest mercy from the sect master.


    "yes?"


    Sect Master Leng glanced at Momo with his eyes lightly, and sneered in his heart.


    With that kind of aura, he scolded all the pharmacists away, and was able to send someone outside to find a pharmacist. This is called just waking up from a coma and feeling so sad?


    "It turns out that Madam just woke up from a coma. This Sect Master thought that Madam had been shouting to cut off other people''s arms and put them on her own."


    "Uh!"


    Mammy was choked by his words, and she didn''t know how to reply for a while.


    She had forgotten that those pharmacists were all of Sect Master Leng. Now that they were scolded by Mrs. Leng, and they were caught, there would definitely be pharmacists going to complain to the Sect Master.


    "Sect Master, you have misunderstood. There is absolutely no such thing as cutting off other people''s arms. Madam was only agitated for a while, so she babbled nonsense. After that, she figured out that she didn''t want to do this."


    She hurriedly explained to Madam Leng that even if she really wanted to cut off a person''s arm for her to install, it would have to be ''voluntary'' by that person.


    Moreover, they just sent someone to ask for a pharmacist, and it will take a while to get the arm attached.

 Chapter 2034： stay alone

    "Mammy is right, this Sect Master''s wife is confused and babbling nonsense." Sect Master Leng took Mammy''s words.


    Hearing this, Mammy''s forehead broke out with cold sweat. She could imagine that, for this sentence, Madam will definitely settle the account with her.


    Even if her original intention was for Madam''s good, but she really scolded her, she would definitely be punished.


    "Sect Master, Madam is waiting for you inside."


    Not daring to answer, she turned to her side and asked Sect Master Leng to enter.


    "Well, this Sect Master went to see how Madam is doing." Sect Master Leng said, and walked in.


    Behind him, seeing that the person had finally left, Mammy let out a long sigh and raised her hand to wipe the cold sweat that was about to fall from her forehead.


    It really scared her to death. Sect Master Leng never talked too much to their servants before. What happened today, he even started chatting with her.


    Could it be¡­


    Her eyes moved, and she remembered that she had sent someone to ask for a pharmacist.


    Could it be that Sect Master Leng knew about this matter, so he was reminding her of this, so that she should be careful not to let the misfortune come out of her mouth?


    But everything she could persuade had already been persuaded. If she hadn''t persuaded her, and Madam wanted to invite her uncle and grandpa, then things would have really gotten into trouble.


    It was obviously mentioned by the eldest lady, so what is it about her?


    But she didn''t dare to say it casually. That''s the eldest lady. Even if she said the wrong thing and did the wrong thing, the sect master would punish her at most. people.


    In the room, Mrs. Leng, who was lying on the bed, saw Sect Master Leng coming in, pretending to be half-dead, she glanced at Sect Master Leng lightly, snorted lightly, turned her head away, and did not look at Sect Master Leng.


    She just wanted the man to know how angry she was in her heart at the moment, that she was wronged by what happened today.


    "Is this not wanting to see this Sect Master? Then you can stay alone."


    Naturally, Sect Master Leng would not be mad at Madam Leng. Seeing her like this, he would leave with a flick of his sleeves. He had already had enough of this Madam.


    "stop!"


    Seeing that he was leaving, Mrs. Leng could not make him wishful, struggling to sit up from the bed, drinking coldly to make Sect Master Leng stop.


    But helpless Sect Master Leng ignored her and continued to walk out. She was in a hurry, got up from the bed, walked towards Sect Master Leng, and stopped him.


    "It''s not all right, pretending to be half-dead, who can I show it to?"


    "you-"


    Madam Leng''s bad breath was stuck in her throat, and she almost spat out a mouthful of old blood.


    Could it be that she had an arm cut off, or was it her fault? He didn''t save his son, she did, did she do something wrong?


    "Leng Ye, what do you want?" She gritted her teeth and questioned Sect Master Leng.


    Hearing this, Sect Master Leng looked at Madam Leng with some confusion. He wanted to ask, what did he want, or did she want to do something to make Yongye Sect restless?


    "Where''s Yi Kun, why didn''t you bring him, what happened to him?"


    Seeing Sect Master Leng not speaking, Madam Leng asked impatiently, what she wants to see most now is not Sect Master Leng at all, but Leng Yiyu, her son.


    Only by making her sure that Yi Kun is still alive and alive will she feel that she is alive again.


    "Why did the Sect Master bring Yi Kun to see you?" Sect Master Leng asked her back.


    "Yi Kun is my son!"


    Madam Leng shouted loudly at Sect Master Leng.

 Chapter 2035： Is it to save yourself?

    Why can''t she see her son who was conceived in October? How invisible is she?


    "You still know that Yi Kun is your son?" Sect Master Leng sneered.


    "Of course I know."


    Madam Leng didn''t hear the sarcasm in Sect Master Leng''s words, she raised her chest and said loudly.


    "For Yi Kun, I can do anything, just like before, if you dare not save Yi Kun, I will save Yi Kun, even if I lose an arm, I will save Yi Kun!


    It''s a pity that I''m not capable enough to save him, but at least I tried my best.


    But what about you? Leng Ye, you watched Yi Kun trapped by that formation, but stood by and did nothing, Leng Ye, do you think you are worthy of being Yi Kun''s father? "


    "You broke an arm to save Yi Kun?"


    With some cool eyes, Leng Ye looked at Madam Leng''s broken hand, where there was nothing left except the shoulders.


    The pharmacists of the Yongye Sect are all very powerful. As long as the vital part is injured, the bleeding can be stopped with the medicine, and the wound can be healed by scabs within two days.


    Madam Leng just broke her arm and didn''t hurt her internal organs. Naturally, there was nothing serious.


    "You wipe your conscience and think about how you have treated Yi Kun over the years, except that he is terminally ill and can hardly survive it. How many times have you visited Yi Kun?


    Can you count on one finger?


    And every time I go to see Yi Kun, I have to pretend to be disgusting that I love Yi Kun and that my mother and son are deeply in love. Who are you playing this for? Only you can see it, right?


    And this time, did you really lose your arm to save Yi Kun? "


    "Why not, I..."


    Madam Leng wanted to argue that she lost her arm just to save Yi Kun.


    Also, has she treated Yi Kun badly all these years? Didn''t you always send your mama to send supplements to Yi Kun? Could it be that the things she ordered people to send over were all fed to the dogs?


    She wanted to explain all of this, but Sect Master Leng didn''t give her the chance.


    "Where are you trying to save Yi Kun, are you trying to save yourself?"


    "you-"


    "You know, without Yi Kun, your position in the Yongye Sect would plummet, especially when I got Nichen back, the position of the young sect master, even if you plan again, it will not be Yi Yu''s, so You are in a hurry."


    Sect Master Leng looked at Madam Leng with a fixed gaze, and finished her words for her word by word.


    "Finally, you heard the news that Yi Kun is still alive, and you can finally keep your high position in the Evernight Sect, so you can''t wait to go out and save Yi Kun.


    Are you afraid that if you are too late and fail to save Yi Kun, your once hopeful position will become precarious again? "


    "You... I didn''t, I never thought about it like that." Mrs. Leng shook her head in denial.


    Leng Yikun is her son, how can a mother not feel sorry for her son? She cares about Yi Kun, but she has always been strong, and she didn''t show it clearly.


    "Leng Ye, stop talking nonsense there, I..."


    "Am I talking nonsense?"


    Leng Ye chuckled, feeling that he was really out of words.


    "Am I talking nonsense, or are you acting insane? Today, if someone hadn''t reacted in time, Yi Kun would have been directly killed by you!"

 Chapter 2036： Hes the young suzerain

    If Mrs. Leng is really allowed to break into the formation, will Yi Kun be able to support it?


    He couldn''t even imagine how unfair Yi Kun would look when his mother killed him!


    "You don''t ask anything, just think about whether your status will be affected, and then rush out. Are you here to save people? It''s obviously to harm people! Stupid and not knowing it, that''s what you said. people?"


    "What did you say? How could I harm Yi Kun, he is my own son!"


    Madam Leng didn''t believe that her actions would harm her son. Even if it did, it was because Leng Ye didn''t remind her!


    She can''t be wrong!


    "Leng Ye, don''t think about him. Where is Yi Kun? Where did you hide my Yi Kun? Hurry up and hand him over. I will see Yi Kun right away."


    "You will never want to see Yi Kun again in your life."


    Sect Master Leng flicked his sleeves at her and said coldly.


    "This sect master came here to tell you that you lost your right arm, and it is entirely your own fault. You can''t blame others, and you want to reconnect your arm. Without the permission of this sect master, no one dares to help you.


    Besides, there is no pharmacist who can do such a thing, so don''t be delusional.


    Also, what will happen to Yi Kun in the future is not something you should interfere with. If you know a little bit, just be your wife of the Sect Master of the Evernight Sect. Otherwise, the Sect Master can immediately replace you.


    As for Ni Chen, he is the young sect master. Even if Yi Kun is alive and his illnesses are all healed, it will not change the fact that Ni Chen has become the young sect master of the Evernight Sect! "


    What''s more, Yi Kun will be taken away. If it is not what he expected, Yi Kun will always be in Wulong Mountain in the future. He believes that Yi Kun has the ability to survive in Wulong Mountain.


    Of course, he wouldn''t tell Mrs. Leng this news, otherwise, she should feel that her son is amazing, and relying on his son''s power, he is even more arrogant in Yongye Sect.


    He didn''t want Madam Leng to ruin Yi Kun''s reputation again.


    "Cold industry!"


    Madam Leng couldn''t believe that Sect Master Leng would warn her like this.


    This is undoubtedly hitting her in the face. Leng Nichen is an illegitimate child with a low status. What qualifications does he have to become the Young Sect Master of the Evernight Sect? The elders will not agree.


    "Well, this sect master has already made it clear to you that if you have nothing to do, then you can stay in your yard peacefully. As for your yard, as Yi Kun said, it is indeed the servant who is serving you too. It''s more, it''s time to cut some."


    Having said that, he stopped looking at Madam Leng, raised his feet and left.


    "Cold industry!"


    Madam Leng was furious, staring at her prominent eyes, watching the back of Sect Master Leng leaving.


    This person actually wanted to transfer all the people around her, and in the name of her son, don''t think she didn''t know, he was trying to sow discord!


    If she wants her to hate her son, he can take advantage of the fisherman, don''t even think about it, she will not let Leng Ye wish!


    "You can''t think about it, Leng Ye, one day as soon as possible, the Yong Ye Sect will be this lady''s son!"


    As long as Yi Kun is alive, others will never want to step on the heads of their mother and son. She will definitely not let Leng Nichen wish, definitely not!


    "Mommy, come in for this lady."


    "Ma''am, the old slave is here."


    Mammy was outside, and when she heard Madam Leng''s call, she immediately walked in.


    "Madam, what are your orders? The old slave will do it for you."

 Chapter 2037： Its really good!

    "How about the fourth elders, why haven''t they come back after so long?" Madam Leng asked Mammy.


    How long has it been since Leng Nichen arrived, yet the Fourth Elder and the others haven''t come back. Is this deliberately going against her? Otherwise, how could it be so dawdling outside?


    Mammy: "¡­"


    How long has it been, Leng Nichen and the others only arrived yesterday.


    Four elders and the others will arrive at Yongye Sect in at least two days. She mentioned this to Madam before, why did Madam forget it?


    But thinking about it is right, too many things have happened in the past two days, and it is understandable for Madam to be anxious.


    "Madam, wait a minute, the fourth elders should be back soon." She didn''t dare to give a specific time, so she had to say so.


    "It''s all useless trash!"


    When Mrs. Leng heard her say that, she cursed again in anger.


    It''s just that she couldn''t kill the Great Elder and Leng Nichen before, and she was so slow to return to the Evernight Sect. What was the use of her raising these people?


    It''s really disgusting. She wants to replace the Fourth Elder and the others with a group of subordinates who are more reliable.


    Unfortunately, she can only think about it. It''s not that she wants to change people. Someone can change it for her. It has cost her a lot of energy to be able to win the hearts of the four elders.


    "Mrs. Ben is holding them, really...there is no hope!"


    "Ma''am, you can''t say that."


    Mammy knew that Madam Leng was very angry. Although she wanted to stay away from Madam, she still had to persuade her.


    Now that the Fourth Elder and the others are all gone, the one closest to the Madam is her mama. What should I do if Madam is angry and vents her anger?


    "The fourth elder and the others failed to kill Leng Nichen because the first elder protected people too well, and this old slave heard that the sect master sent the second elder to lead the disciples, day and night. Staring at the Everbright Lamp, I haven''t relaxed for a moment."


    "Is there such a thing?"


    Madam Leng''s eyes widened, and she looked at Mammy.


    Every ever-bright lamp is related to the life of each disciple. If the ever-bright lamp goes out, it means that the disciple has died.


    And if someone is willing to entrust their life to the disciple who lights up the lantern, then they can save that person''s life.


    So, does that **** Leng Ye really have to let Leng Nichen a wild species to inherit the position of Young Sect Master of Yongye Sect?


    "Yes, ma''am, the news of this old slave can''t be wrong. Until now, there are still people guarding the ever-bright lamp of Leng Nichen''s wild species."


    said the mammy.


    She thought that since Madam wanted to vent the anger in her heart, she might as well find a Madam''s enemy to vent her anger.


    As for Leng Nichen, Madam hates poison, isn''t she the best object.


    "Lengye, you are really good!"


    How did she know that Madam Leng not only did not put her target on Leng Nichen''s body, but instead hit her idea on Sect Master Leng.


    She thought that if Leng Ye died, then by virtue of her status as the wife of Yongye Sect, she could put her son on the position of Sect Master.


    What is the young sect master? Only by truly becoming the sect master is the way to do it once and for all, isn''t it?


    "Since you are ruthless, don''t blame Mrs. Ben for being unrighteous. Mrs. Ben''s son will definitely be the suzerain of the Evernight Sect. As for you... Damn!"

 Chapter 2038： Want to poison the suzerain

    She gritted her teeth and muttered.


    "What? Madam, what did you just say?"


    Mammy didn''t really hear it. It seemed that she heard Madam''s words again. In addition to being frightened, she still wanted to ask more clearly.


    Madam won''t be in a hurry and go crazy, right? Do you want to attack the sect master?


    That is the suzerain of the Yongye Sect, and even the other sects in the eternal night plane cannot attack the Leng Sect Master. Once the Leng Sect Master has an emergency, the people of Wulong Mountain will not let the person who started the attack. what.


    "Madam, don''t scare the old slave, you can''t move on the Sect Master''s side."


    "Get out!"


    Where can Madam Leng listen to her advice at this moment, she glared at Mammy.


    She has lost her right arm now. Although her son is still alive, she fell to Leng Ye''s side, which means she lost it.


    Now, the only chance for her to make a comeback is to kill Leng Ye, so that Yi Kun will not have the support of his father, so that Yi Kun will remember her mother.


    After shouting at Mammy, she began to rummage through boxes and cabinets, looking for poison.


    "I remember being here, Mrs. Ben, where did you go? Oh, here, this is it."


    Soon, Mrs. Leng turned the house into a mess, but she also successfully found what she was looking for, a bottle of colorless and odorless poison that can make people die silently.


    And after taking this poison, the pharmacist could not find out the cause of death, so she could feel more at ease.


    "Hu... madam..."


    Mammy shuddered as she watched Madam Leng staring at the porcelain bottle in her hand and smiled smugly.


    "This... how to do this? What to do?"


    If something happens to the suzerain, everyone can imagine who did it. Madam, this is too whimsical, right? Would you think that poisoning the suzerain is a good choice?


    No, no, she couldn''t let Madam do such a thing.


    Although she doesn''t care whether the sect master dies or not, she cares about her own life. If something happens to the sect master, the first one to die will definitely be her who has been by his wife''s side.


    She was going to report to the sect master. Madam, she was crazy and wanted to poison the sect master.


    Thinking about it, she turned around secretly and ran away quickly.


    ¡­


    "You go down."


    Swinging away the trembling mama, Sect Master Leng raised his hand and lightly pinched his eyebrows with his two fingers.


    His wife was really in a hurry, and she thought of ways to poison him. Could it be that she thought that as long as he was gone, the Evernight Sect would be her world?


    Leng Yikun was sitting beside him, and when he heard the words of his mother, his heart was also cold.


    "Yi Kun, you heard it too, your mother is really... hey!" Sect Master Leng looked at his son and sighed heavily.


    If such a person is really vicious, then he can do anything. Mad dogs are not as crazy as Madam Leng. He even wondered if Leng Yikun would not listen to her at that time, would she even Are your own sons willing to start?


    For Mrs. Leng, there should be no such thing as kissing her son and her daughter. In her eyes, she only has her own rights.


    "Father, I remember that Beijue had an iron house, right?" Leng Yikun asked.


    "Um?"


    Sect Master Leng raised his eyebrows.


    Beijue is in the secret passage of his stone house, another passage, where there is an iron house, which has everything in it, just like another world, it can be self-sufficient, and occasionally send something in.

 Chapter 2039： Go to the plane of Xuejing

    It was developed by his grandfather back then, in order to prevent the enemy from attacking, he couldn''t escape and used it to avoid.


    But it has never been used in these years, and it is abandoned.


    "You clean out the Beijue Iron House and give it to your mother. It''s also very good to let her spend her old age there in the future."


    Leng Yikun said, thinking in his heart, it would be better for her mother to have nothing in her hands, only firewood, rice, oil and salt every day, than to let her in the Evernight Sect, thinking about plotting this and murdering that all day.


    "I''ll make arrangements as soon as possible."


    Sect Master Leng nodded with some emotion in his heart.


    There is no way, Yi Kun is still his son, and he can''t kill his son''s mother, so he can only do this.


    ¡­


    "Give these three pills to Leng Yikun."


    An Jiuyue took a porcelain bottle out of the space and handed it to Qian Jiyun.


    "Take one tablet a day, and we''ll set off after three days."


    Hearing her words, Qian Jiyun pursed his lips and said nothing. He still hopes to rest a few more days in Yongye Sect.


    Seeing Jiuyue''s pale face, how could he not worry in his heart, wishing he could stay at the Eternal Night Sect until Jiuyue recovered.


    "It''s really okay, but the rest of the journey depends on you." Seeing that he was silent, An Jiuyue explained another sentence for herself.


    She felt that she was fine. Although she occasionally vomited black blood because she lost too much magic power, the black blood vomited out was also beneficial to her body.


    "I have taken medicinal pills myself, and this magic power can''t be recovered in a day or two. Don''t worry, I can do it. Let''s go to the Xuejing plane according to the original route."


    "it is good."


    Qian Jiyun had no choice but to respond.


    The porcelain vase in my hand was squeezed even tighter, and I was really worried, but I couldn''t ask too much.


    Because no matter how many questions he asks, he is not a pharmacist, and, according to Jiuyue''s words, if he asks too many questions, he will think more about things, and he will feel more at ease.


    "On the plane of Xuejing, there is no guardian in Huayan Jue Ding, but we can still pass through Hua Yan Jue Ding''s passage, but we don''t know what''s going on inside."


    He reminded.


    "I know, let''s see when the time comes, so that it doesn''t change, it should change." An Jiuyue grinned and smiled.


    However, before going, you have to take care of Leng Yikun''s body, don''t give any surprises, and she herself, this is not possible without magic.


    Fortunately, she still has the original soul power, so she won''t be powerless.


    "There is everything in the space, and it should be able to handle it."


    "Um."


    Qian Jiyun nodded, handed the porcelain bottle in his hand to Yu Rong, who was watching outside the door, explained a few words, and then came back.


    "Judging from the name Xue Xinzi, this plane of Xue Jing should be extremely cold."


    "Wear more clothes." An Jiuyue smiled.


    ¡­


    Outside the door, Yu Rong held the porcelain bottle in his hand, looked at it, looked at it again, and sighed.


    His eldest brother and sister-in-law really want to bring Leng Yikun, can''t they be sent directly to Wulong Mountain like Xieqi?


    "However, with that body, if I really went to Wulong Mountain, can I still live?"


    Perhaps the sister-in-law thought of this, and only thought about bringing someone with her. If there is any accident, it can be healed immediately. It''s simple.


    However, the sister-in-law is not in good health now, all because Leng Yikun was too careless and gave the evil spirit an opportunity to take advantage of this result.

 Chapter 2040： No sunshine is bad

    "Come on, it''s useless to think more, let''s send things first."


    Having said that, he turned around and went to find Sect Master Leng. It has only been a few days since he wanted to come. As a father, he still wants to spend more time with his son.


    After all, after leaving with my sister-in-law, the next time I return to the Eternal Night plane, I don''t know when it will be.


    His treatment in the Yongye Sect was also good, and he could go anywhere, all relying on his sister-in-law''s power, so he came to Sect Master Leng''s stone house without hindrance all the way.


    Just as he was about to go in, he saw a sneaky figure with a hint of embarrassment.


    "Who is this? By the way, Mrs. Leng with a broken arm."


    He remembered that it was Mrs. Leng who was almost killed by the Stone Man''s formation and finally lost an arm to save her own life.


    What is she doing here? At this time, shouldn''t she be recuperating in her own house. After all, losing an arm is not a trivial matter.


    But this is not what he should be in charge of. He should first send the medicine pill given by his elder brother to Leng Yikun.


    "Mrs. Leng, are you looking for Sect Master Leng? I''ll call for you."


    Passing by Mrs. Leng, he nodded politely to her, then passed by her and strode towards the stone house.


    He was in a hurry to finish the errand, but he didn''t see the fleeting gloom in Mrs. Leng''s eyes, and he still thought that Mrs. Leng wanted to find Sect Master Leng, so he could help him out.


    In her eyes, Yu Rong had already been included in Leng Nichen''s team, and she even thought that if there were no Yu Rong and the three of them, Leng Nichen would have been killed by the fourth elders she sent out. Now, where else would you come to Yongye Sect and make so many troubles?


    Now her Yi Kun is still alive, she was supposed to be the stable young sect master, but because of Yu Rong and the three, she had to fight with a wild seed!


    It happened that this **** caught up, so let him try her poison first, and when this dead person is inexplicable and everyone panics, it will be a good time for her to attack the other people.


    Even if it was Leng Nichen''s wild seed, she didn''t intend to let go, not a single one.


    Therefore, Madam Leng''s only remaining hand moved, and the medicinal powder was unknowingly sprinkled on Yu Rong''s body.


    "Ah!"


    Yu Rong felt an itchy nose, couldn''t help sneezing, raised her hand and rubbed the tip of her nose.


    "It''s really bad without the sun. I feel uncomfortable all over my body. It seems that I really have to leave quickly."


    He muttered to himself, and then continued to walk in the direction of Shishi, but he didn''t see Madam Leng staring at his back with astonished eyes.


    "how is this possible?"


    Her own poison, she knows nothing about it, and it should fall down when the medicine is over. How can there be nothing at all? Can you still move forward?


    "Is this medicine fake?"


    She held the porcelain vase in her hand and looked at it carefully in front of her eyes.


    This porcelain bottle is her poison. There''s nothing wrong with it. She used this poison in the past to kill a lot of Eternal Night Sect disciples who didn''t listen to her.


    "No, no, this is my poison, there can be no wrong!"


    She raised her head and looked at Yu Rong who had already entered the stone room. Ten thousand people didn''t believe it. She was proud of herself. She felt that no amount of pharmacists would be able to solve it. The poison that would only die in her hands was useless. !

 Chapter 2041： Thats tough enough

    "Where did this monster come from? How could it not be poisoned? Where did he come from?" She murmured softly, still unable to believe what she saw.


    Could it be that he just poisoned himself in his imagination, and didn''t really put it on that person?


    No, she obviously poisoned him, so why didn''t she kill him?


    Just when Mrs. Leng couldn''t believe it, Yu Rong had already entered the stone room. When Sect Master Leng saw him coming, he knew that something was up, and he hurried up.


    "Young Master Yu, are you here?"


    "do not come."


    Yu Rong saw that he was about to approach him, and raised his hand to stop him from coming.


    Then, he took off his jacket, formed a ball, and threw it in the corner.


    "Sect Master Leng, that lady of yours is really ruthless. What do you want to do?


    When he was outside just now, in order to give face to Sect Master Leng, he didn''t tell Mrs. Leng''s little tricks.


    Otherwise, let so many people outside hear it, what does it look like?


    Oh, the wife of the sect master of the dignified Yongye Sect is a woman who is used to using nasty methods, and she also attacked his guest, especially the woman of this guest, who is the high priest of the devil heart.


    This Mrs. Leng is really going to die.


    "what?"


    When Sect Master Leng heard his words, he immediately broke out in a cold sweat.


    Turning his head, he looked at the coat that had been taken off and thrown into the corner, and then looked at Yu Rong. He breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that there was nothing different on his face.


    Do you blame him for not telling the woman clearly? He didn''t dare to say that if Mrs. Leng knew that Leng Yikun would soon be taken away by the High Priest of Demon Heart, she might go to a higher level in the future.


    "How... how are you? Are you okay?"


    "How could I be in trouble?"


    Yu Rong pursed his lower lip and replied angrily.


    His pharmacist did not do it in vain. He has worked hard to refine medicine over the years, and at least he can save his life. Moreover, even if he can''t, he still has his sister-in-law, and her detoxification pill is not blind. isn''t it?


    "However, although I am fine, I think you will be fine." He reminded Sect Master Leng.


    Just now, why did he feel that Mrs. Leng appeared in the stone room, sneaking, maybe that woman didn''t want to attack him, but wanted to attack Sect Master Leng?


    "what?"


    Sect Master Leng was stunned for a moment.


    "Why don''t you understand?"


    Seeing that he was stupid, Yu Rong couldn''t help but give him a blank look.


    "It''s just that lady of your family, with such a powerful poison, rushed to your door eagerly. Why don''t you understand?"


    "This¡­"


    Sect Master Leng was reminded and immediately understood.


    "I''m just an unlucky top tank. It''s not that people want to poison me just because of a whim." Yu Rong continued.


    Hearing this, Leng Yikun, who was sitting in a wheelchair, narrowed his eyes slightly.


    So, the mother is killing her father, so she can''t wait to get it? Is this the decision she made after losing her right hand?


    "Father, what we said before can''t be delayed any longer," he reminded.


    It''s better to lock up the mother, leave her alone, and can''t do anything, and no one will be murdered by her again.


    "call!"


    Sect Master Leng also exhaled heavily.

 Chapter 2042： Almost didnt turn around

    He wanted to save her life, but she decided to hit him. Could it be that if he died, would she still be able to control the entire Yongye Sect?


    Why does she think that with the four elders, how many of them are they?


    "I will make arrangements, the Fourth Elder and the others should arrive tomorrow." He said.


    Hearing the conversation between the father and son, Yu Rong''s eyes flashed.


    It''s not wrong that Mrs. Leng poisoned him just now, but he''s not bad. He still understands the principle of reciprocating.


    Could it be that if Mrs. Leng would attack him, he couldn''t do it to her?


    He just waited to see Madam Leng''s final fate. He heard that the Fourth Elder and the others were definitely going to die, and Leng Yikun would be taken away by his sister-in-law in a few days.


    He was thinking, if Madam Leng suddenly received such a few news, would she be overwhelmed and go crazy?


    Hehe, even if she is not crazy, his poison can make Madam Leng completely crazy. A woman full of viciousness, only when she is crazy can she have no plans for anyone, and he can rest assured.


    If it wasn''t for Leng Yikun being useful to his sister-in-law, he really wanted to kill Madam Leng directly.


    How dare you poison him, poison him!


    If it weren''t for the fact that he was an alchemist, he would have turned into a stiff corpse now, how could he endure this?


    Must be this nasty!


    ¡­


    On the second day, the second elder left early in the morning with Leng Yiyu.


    In order not to disturb her plan, Leng Yiyu also fainted her personal maid before she set off, guaranteeing that the maid would not be able to wake up without two days.


    In this way, even if the mother''s people wanted to chase her back, they would not be able to chase her back.


    When she retires the marriage, she can really rest easy.


    The fourth elder and the others came back very late in the afternoon. The first elder went to greet them in person. The two had just met, and it was like a fight, which made the surrounding disciples feel murderous.


    "The fourth elder came back a little late, why is it so slow, the madam has to wait." The first elder smiled, but the sharp eyes seemed to want to gouge out the fourth elder''s body. Like a few pieces of meat.


    Although the fourth elder wanted to remain calm in front of the first elder, when he thought about Madam Leng, and when he thought about how he had screwed up this matter, his face was extremely unsightly.


    Before he set off, Madam Leng repeatedly explained that Leng Nichen must not be taken back to the Evernight Sect.


    However, Leng Nichen not only returned to the Evernight Sect, but he also had to be completely exhausted, and he did not suffer any injuries at all. This was the most unsuccessful job he had ever done in his life.


    Thinking that he was going to face Madam Leng next, he felt that he shouldn''t have come back so early.


    But it''s not good if he doesn''t come back, he can''t stay outside for too long, what''s more, Mrs. Leng will think about him even more, and he can''t afford it.


    "This elder is only going to do a little thing for his wife, but the first elder has to worry about it. It''s really my elder''s, isn''t it?" He would not admit that he went out to hunt down the first elder and Leng Nichen.


    This journey must not have any relationship with the elders.


    "Elder elder brought the second son back?"


    "Yeah, I came back with the Young Sect Master, but the Fourth Elder Lao is worried." The Great Elder continued.


    Hearing this, the fourth elder''s face turned dark, and he almost didn''t turn his face directly.

 Chapter 2043： You dare to poison!

    How could he not forget it, Leng Nichen was his mission, he should have died in his hands, how could he know, that kid was so lucky that he even returned to the Evernight Sect alive!


    I don''t know how he got back, this Great Elder doesn''t have that much ability, why did he fail?


    "This elder is no longer here to talk nonsense with you, I have to go see Madam." He flipped his sleeves and prepared to report Madam Leng back to the task this time.


    Regardless of whether the task was completed or not, he went to perform it. If the task was not completed, someone blocked it, and he could not be blamed.


    I hope Mrs. Leng won''t blame all the sins on him.


    "No hurry, no hurry."


    The elder stopped the person, and the smile on his face became stronger.


    "Fourth Elder, you all wait here, Madam will come to meet you."


    The order he received was to let all the disciples of Yongye Sect watch, what would happen to the fourth elders and the others who betrayed the sect master, and if they went to Mrs. Leng''s place to fall, how much more could they see?


    "Here...waiting?"


    The fourth elder was stunned, not understanding the meaning of the first elder''s words.


    Why does it seem that the elders are waiting for them here on purpose? Could it be that the fact that Madam Leng wanted to kill Leng Nichen was known to the sect master?


    Even if the sect master knows, the sect master can''t say anything about the Eternal Night Sect, which eats the weak.


    Moreover, they did not achieve their goal when they went out this time. The Sect Master wanted to convict them, but he could not be charged. Even the Great Elder, there is no evidence to prove who they were chased and killed, right?


    Even if the first elder sued, as long as he was killed and refused to admit it, who could do anything to him.


    What''s more, Madam Leng is the mother of Young Sect Master Yi Kun. Even if Young Sect Master Yi Kun dies, she is also the former Young Sect Master of Yongye Sect.


    At this moment, the fourth elder thought about it a lot, and his intuition told him that the first elder was standing in front of him now, because the visitor was not good, but he really couldn''t guess what the first elder wanted to do.


    However, he soon knew, because after a while, he felt discomfort from his own body.


    "You... you dare to poison!"


    Covering his churning chest, he pointed at the elder with one finger.


    In Yongye Sect, in front of so many disciples, attacking these people, you must know that among the people who were poisoned, there were two elders!


    How dare the elders do such a thing? He really dare not imagine that this is what the Great Elder did?


    He was already very uneasy, because he knew that if there was no suzerain''s approval, or the suzerain''s order, the elder would not dare to do such a thing.


    To avenge those disciples under his hands? The elders will not do this.


    Therefore, it was the suzerain''s intention that the first elder attacked them. Moreover, the first elder just said that the madam would come. What did he mean to let the madam watch them poison and die?


    "You...you''re too cruel, how can...how dare you kill us, you..."


    When the disciples saw the fourth elder and his group, except for the two elders, everyone else fell down one by one. Although they were afraid, they still stood there and watched.


    There are not many secrets among the sect masters. Mrs. Leng wanted to kill the young sect master Nichen and sent the four elders out. These disciples have guessed a little bit.

 Chapter 2044： Madam, will avenge us!

    Now that the fourth elder is back, he was poisoned in front of everyone. This must be the meaning of the sect master.


    "You are allowed to pursue me, but you are not allowed to fight back? The fourth elder is really good." The first elder smiled and looked at the fourth elder.


    "Just wait, someone has already informed Madam, she will come to see you for the last time soon, maybe she will bring the antidote to you, but you can''t take it in time, then It''s up to God."


    he said.


    "You... poof!"


    The fourth elder got a bad breath stuck in his throat, and was directly forced to spit out a mouthful of black poisonous blood.


    How could Madam know that they were poisoned. When she went to get the antidote, the day lily was cold. He turned his head and glanced at the disciples all over the place. There were a few who were unsatisfactory, and they were all out of breath.


    Moreover, he was sure that his wife would not care about them.


    During their absence, other things must have happened among the sect masters. Since the first elder said that Mrs. Leng had an antidote, then the poison belonged to Mrs. Leng.


    So, is this poison Madam Leng originally used to deal with Leng Nichen and the Great Elder?


    It''s not wrong to say that, Madam Leng naturally won''t let Leng Nichen join the sect master, so she must have arranged another murder conspiracy, and this conspiracy was stopped by the sect master and touched again. Sovereign''s bottom line.


    That''s why the sect master wanted to attack them, give Mrs. Leng a noon, and let Mrs. Leng see their death with her own eyes.


    Such a vicious idea, the sect master has always been kind, how could he become so vicious, he must have been influenced by that savage Leng Nichen, which is why they did not agree with Leng Nichen as the young sect master.


    With such a young sect master, their Yongye Sect will always be peaceful.


    "Ma''am, you will avenge us!"


    He looked at the elder with gloomy eyes, and squeezed out a sentence from between his teeth.


    Of course, this is impossible. Of course, Madam Leng will not avenge them, but she will avenge her son''s injustice, and she will definitely find a way to kill Leng Nichen and the first elder who support Leng Nichen.


    "Bai Liying, don''t be too complacent, that wild species Leng Nichen will die sooner or later, he won''t live long!"


    "Fourth Elder, you are dying, do you still want to step on Madam''s foot?"


    The first elder Bai Liying laughed. This person must have been confused by poison. What he meant by saying this was that his wife would definitely kill them, but he knew everyone and had to guard against Madam Leng.


    However, this was not what the Great Elder said, but Leng Yikun who came with a wheelchair.


    "Death is imminent, I don''t know what to do!"


    "Small... Young Sect Master?!"


    Seeing Leng Yikun, the fourth elder widened his eyes, suspecting that he was wrong.


    Is this the sovereign? Didn''t he see with his own eyes the death of the Young Sect Master? Why is it still alive in front of his eyes now? Could it be that he had hallucinations because he was fooled by the elders?


    "Impossible, it''s impossible, how could the Young Sect Master still be alive?" He murmured impossible, and stepped back.


    "Young Sect Master is still alive."


    I don''t know which disciple it was, but after hearing the words of the fourth elder, he whispered something.


    The fourth elder''s ears were still very sharp at this time, and he heard it immediately. He turned his head to look at the disciple, and then looked at Leng Yikun in the wheelchair.

 Chapter 2045： Only Leng Yikun died

    "Young Sect Master, are you really not dead?"


    What the **** is going on here, how could Leng Yikun not die?


    If Leng Yikun is not dead, what does the sect master mean by letting the elders bring Leng Nichen back, do they want them to compete fairly?


    However, these two people are different from the beginning. Leng Nichen is an illegitimate child, how can he be compared with Leng Yikun, the direct son of the sect master.


    What''s more, Leng Yikun was trained by the sect master since he was a child, and he is an elder together with the disciples in the sect.


    Who doesn''t support Leng Yikun?


    "I''m not dead, but you should be."


    Leng Yikun''s eyes dimmed as he looked at the Fourth Elder.


    "You pursued and killed the heir of the sect, Fourth Elder, for your own selfish interests, do you know the crime?"


    "I¡­"


    The fourth elder opened his mouth, wanting to say that he did this because of his wife''s orders.


    He was completely trying to hold injustice for the young sect master Leng Yikun, how could it be his fault?


    But at this moment, he really can''t say a word. In the end, he still has his own purpose for helping Madam Leng like this. Others may not know it, but Leng Yikun knows it.


    He thought that Leng Yikun was dead and no one would know his secret anymore.


    How do you know that Leng Yikun is still alive!


    How could he still be alive? This is not right. Leng Yikun should die. Only when Leng Yikun is dead can he live in peace. After killing Leng Nichen, he can sleep well.


    "Uh."


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t hold it any longer, clutching his churning chest, and fell directly to the ground.


    "puff!"


    Spitting out a mouthful of blood again, he stared at Leng Yikun stubbornly, wishing to kill him with his own eye knife, so that no one would know his secret.


    "what!"


    Just when he was thinking about how to survive and **** Leng Yikun, he heard a scream.


    It was Mrs. Leng, who got the news and knew that the Fourth Elder and the others had returned. She was waiting in her yard, but just now she received a report from the mother, saying that her son had gone to see the Fourth Elder in person.


    She didn''t dare to delay, so she came directly, because the secret of the fourth elder also had her share.


    How could she know that what she saw when she first came over was the appearance of the fourth elder kneeling on the ground with a mouth full of black blood, which seemed to be poisoned.


    And what was poisoned?


    She couldn''t be more clear about this poison. Isn''t it because she used Leng Yiyu to poison Leng Nichen at that time.


    Didn''t I say before that the poison has no effect, is it because Leng Nichen has a powerful pharmacist by his side? She had seen it before, the one named Yu Rong was really powerful, and her violent poison would not work on him.


    But now, who is going to tell her why the Fourth Elder and the others were poisoned by this kind of poison?


    "Fourth elder, who is it, who poisoned you?" She rushed towards the fourth elder in a panic and asked.


    The fourth elder was in pain all over his body at this moment, and he was speechless. He could only put his eyes on the body of the first elder Bai Liying, indicating that Mrs. Leng was poisoned by the first elder.


    "Elder, it''s you!"


    Madam Leng also reacted, looking at Bailiying with angry eyes.


    But she has more important things at the moment, which is to detoxify the fourth elder and others. She has no antidote on her body. She must take the fourth elder and the others to her own yard to detoxify.

 Chapter 2046： Its better to have a dog to be loyal!

    "What are you still doing, still not getting up and carrying the Fourth Elders?"


    She roared at her maids, motioning them to carry people over and carry them into her yard.


    But how dare the maids?


    This poison was given by the great elder, so it must have something to do with the sect master. If they fought against the great elder, they might have a chance to survive, but if they fought against the sect master...


    It''s not that they don''t want to die, they still want to live well.


    "Mother, you don''t have to save them. The poison they are poisoned is not only your poison, but also another poison. Even if you give them an antidote, it won''t help."


    Leng Yikun pushed the wheelchair out and said to Mrs. Leng.


    "you¡­"


    Madam Leng listened to her son''s words, and her eyes became scarlet little by little.


    "Leng Yikun, what are you trying to do? I''m your mother, why do you have to fight against me? Are you crazy? Who am I doing this for, don''t you know?"


    She couldn''t understand, she was here to do everything for the son of Leng Yikun, but what about this son?


    It''s okay to never be close to her, but now it''s not easy, she has the opportunity to move to Lengye and let Leng Yikun sit in the position of suzerain, and he actually drags her back!


    "What''s the use of my wife giving birth to your son? It''s better to have a dog to be loyal!"


    "laugh."


    Leng Yikun sneered.


    This is true. His mother has never been patient with people who are not good for her.


    Of course, this doesn''t include her mother''s family. She really did everything for her family, including now, as long as something happened to the Lian family, she would be as anxious as an ant on a hot pot.


    "If mother thinks I''m useless, then take a good look at the fourth elder one last time. In the future, I''m afraid you will never see him again, because I will ask my father to smash him to ashes."


    "you-"


    Madam Leng got a bad breath stuck in her throat.


    How could she let such a big secret be known by Leng Yikun? If it weren''t for this, she wouldn''t be threatened by this Shuzi.


    "puff!"


    When the fourth elder heard Leng Yikun''s words, he spat out a mouthful of black blood again.


    "Leng Yikun, I''m...I''m your...Uncle...Uncle..."


    He is Leng Yikun''s uncle, how can this kid be so cruel, and let him die without saying a word.


    "Save what? Fourth Elder, no matter how much you say, no one will be able to save you." Leng Yikun deliberately misinterpreted Fourth Elder''s words.


    He didn''t want the disciples in the sect to know that the fourth elder was someone from the Leng family who had been placed in the Yongye Sect. The purpose was to keep the Yongye Sect under the control of Madam Leng.


    "Leng Yikun!"


    Madam Leng was furious, she wanted to do something, but couldn''t do it.


    "What are you doing this for, and what is the benefit to you? You are really crazy, crazy!"


    She didn''t think that the Fourth Elder was dead or not had anything to do with her, but the Fourth Elder was her disciple, the only one in her hands who could handle it and would absolutely obey her.


    If this person is dead, then she is in the Yongye Sect, which means that she is missing an arm.


    Thinking that she had just lost an arm, the Fourth Elder, the arm she used so well, was about to lose it immediately, and she felt very bad. She really wanted to kill Leng Yikun directly.

 Chapter 2047： Arent you afraid of thunder?

    Why did she give birth to such a perverted child?


    "you you¡­"


    The fourth elder desperately tried to squeeze words out of his chest.


    But the poison he was poisoned was too deep, and the Great Elder Bai Liying used the maximum dose of poison on him.


    He couldn''t speak at all and could only stare at Leng Yikun with his eyes.


    Unexpectedly, he was not silenced because Sect Master Leng discovered his identity, but died at the hands of his nephew, who already knew his identity.


    He wanted to die quietly, so that he didn''t even have an official identity when he died.


    "Pity...pity...you..."


    With one hand, he clung to Madam Leng''s clothes tightly. He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say it. He didn''t take his last breath and slowly closed his eyes.


    "Four elders? Four elders!"


    Madam Leng saw that the Fourth Elder was silent, and wanted to wake him up.


    But as soon as her left hand was raised, she saw the kneeling body in front of her, and fell directly towards her. She was so frightened that she fell back immediately, and sat on the ground with her buttocks, and was not smashed by the fourth elder. A positive.


    "Impossible, impossible, how could... how could I just die like this?"


    The death of the fourth elder was too sudden. She had thought before that when the fourth elder came back, she must question him and punish him, but now, the person was in front of her, but she was no longer breathing.


    "You...you evil son!"


    She turned her head, looked at Leng Yikun, stumbled up and rushed towards him.


    "I had known you were such a jerk, this lady shouldn''t have given birth to you in the first place, I should have given birth to only one child, Yi Yu!"


    She regrets it, why is she pregnant with the evil son Leng Yikun?


    If she only had one child, Leng Yiyu, where would there be so many things behind?


    She will not cause irreparable damage to herself due to the transition of medication, nor will she give Leng Ye a chance to be with other women in order to send her sister to Leng Ye''s couch.


    Not to mention the wild species Leng Nichen!


    Everything in Yongye Sect belongs to her Yi Yu, and no one can take it away.


    But now, it was useless for her to regret all this again. Leng Yikun was sitting in the wheelchair in front of her, but she was held up by several maids, and he couldn''t even get close to him.


    "Leng Yikun, aren''t you afraid of thunder?"


    "Don''t worry, mother, Yong Yezong is underground, and my son''s health is not good. Even if there is thunder, he can''t hit me." Leng Yikun said to Mrs. Leng word by word.


    "you-"


    Mrs. Leng didn''t mention it in one breath, and fainted directly among several maids.


    "Take Madam back and take good care of her." Leng Yikun was not in a hurry when she saw that she was dizzy, but his heart was already cold, so he ordered the maid.


    "Yes, eldest son."


    The maids also knew that their wives were over, so she responded to Leng Yikun and carried Mrs. Leng away.


    Seeing this, Mammy didn''t dare to say anything, and left together.


    "Elder, dispose of the corpses of the fourth elders." Leng Yikun ordered Bailiying after they left. He didn''t want to see the corpses of the fourth elders.


    "Yes, eldest son."


    Baili responded and instructed the disciples to carry away the bodies of the Fourth Elder.

 Chapter 2048： You cant kill it, its annoying to look at in front of you

    ¡­


    "What did you say? Is there such a thing?"


    Inside the room, after An Jiuyue took the medicine pill, she rarely looked good, and Yu Rong came over.


    He heard a lot of gossip. Of course, when he was in Shishi, he listened openly and honestly to the conversation between Sect Master Leng and Leng Yikun and his son.


    "That''s right, Madam Leng is really worrying. The color on the head of Sect Master Leng is also... hey." He sighed.


    But it turned out that these four elders were Mrs. Leng''s elder brother, not a relative, but a cousin. The two had a good relationship since childhood.


    But because the Fourth Elder''s family was in decline and he was not worthy of Madam Leng, he joined the Yongye Sect when he was young and became a disciple of the Yongye Sect.


    Then, for some unknown reason, he rose all the way up until he became the fourth elder of the Evernight Sect.


    Of course, there is also Mrs. Leng''s credit here.


    The reason why Mrs. Leng was able to marry Sect Master Leng was because of the mediation by the Fourth Elder.


    From the very beginning, the two planned the entire Yongye Sect, until after Mrs. Leng gave birth to Leng Yikun, their relationship with Sect Master Leng broke down, and the two couldn''t bear the loneliness, so they were together again.


    For many years, the two of them have come here secretly, and they have never been discovered, but once, they were discovered by Leng Yikun.


    With his mother on one side and his father on the other, Leng Yikun really didn''t know what to do at that time, so he vomited a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground.


    It was also at that time that the evil spirit Qiankun was given such an opportunity to enter on standby.


    "This lady Leng really is."


    An Jiuyue didn''t know what to say, she shook her head.


    There is no one else left in this death kung fu. A good game of chess has been beaten worse and worse by her, to the point where it is now irreversible.


    "It''s really pitiful for Sect Master Leng, I can''t kill it, and it''s annoying to look at in front of me."


    "Who said no?"


    Yu Rong also shook his head, Madam Leng was Leng Yikun''s biological mother after all, so killing her was naturally impossible.


    If you don''t kill her, just stay in the Yongye Sect alone, and every day''s troubles will make people extremely uncomfortable. If you say that she is sent away, where can it be sent?


    "However, I gave her medicine, and it is estimated that after being stimulated a few times, I don''t know what happened." He said.


    "It''s a great achievement for you."


    An Jiuyue gave him a thumbs up and said.


    "Things here have come to an end. When Leng Yikun''s health is better, he can set off."


    "I think so too."


    Yu Rong nodded, but still glanced at his elder brother.


    I don''t know if my eldest brother thinks it''s too fast to leave in a few days. After all, my sister-in-law''s body... Hehe, I can''t talk about this topic, absolutely can''t talk about it.


    Because his eldest brother didn''t speak when he heard this topic, although when Qian Jiyun was there, he didn''t talk much.


    ¡­


    Two days later, on the day Qian Jiyun and the others were about to leave, Mrs. Leng got the news that Leng Yiyu had disappeared.


    The maid serving Leng Yiyu has never heard from her, and has been missing for a few days. Madam Leng has no energy to pay attention to Leng Yiyu because of the matter of the fourth elder, so she didn''t notice it for a while.


    Until this side, Mrs. Leng finally remembered that she lost her arm, the fourth elder died, and this daughter didn''t even look at her.


    Aroused suspicion, asked the mama to bring Leng Yiyu over, only to find the unconscious maid.

 Chapter 2049： Cultivation is not enough, courage is not enough

    After waking her up, she realized that Leng Yiyu had stunned her, and she didn''t know where she had gone. The maid kept begging for mercy, crying with snot and tears, telling her pain. .


    Isn''t she suffering, she was so dazed that she didn''t know anything, and she would be held accountable as soon as she woke up.


    She just woke up from a coma, how does she know where the eldest lady has gone?


    "Madam, could it be that the eldest lady made a mistake and ran out for fear that you would blame it?" Mammy is not so loyal to Madam Leng now, so she guessed casually.


    "What could she do wrong?"


    Madam Leng asked Mammy in a sharp voice.


    At most, I haven''t come to see her for a few days, and there is nothing else. As for Leng Yiyu, is it going to make the maid dizzy and run out?


    "You quickly send someone out to look for it, and you must find that evil girl."


    A son has already betrayed her, so she can''t betray her two children. With one Leng Yikun, there can''t be another Leng Yiyu.


    "Yes, ma''am, this old slave will send someone to look for it."


    Mammy responded and hurried out. She didn''t want to stay by Madam''s side for a moment, it was too suffocating.


    She saw it just now. Madam looked at the maid''s eyes as if it was poisoned. She wished she could dismember the maid on the spot.


    To be honest, she felt that the maid was too innocent. Who would have thought that the eldest young lady would actually drug a maid and make the person unconscious. She knew exactly what kind of person her mother was. It''s fate or not.


    However, with the temperament of the eldest lady, she can also do such a thing.


    "A wicked girl is a wicked girl, just like this, how can this lady expect her?" Until the grandmother had gone a long way, she could still hear Madam Leng''s scolding in the room.


    She pointed at her daughter to give her a breath, but this Leng Yiyu wanted to oppose her, and now no one has run away.


    "Hey."


    Mammy sighed lightly, her face full of sadness.


    Now the madam is not as good as before, and even the maids and maids with them are not welcomed by the disciples in the sect.


    "Mommy, we... can we still be sent out?"


    In the yard, looking at the embarrassed expression of the mother, a maid walked towards her and asked softly.


    The four elders and the others died, and the forces belonging to the madam were scattered, and there were still several disciples of the Yongye Sect, who obeyed the madam''s orders.


    Even the disciples in their yard are almost gone, and now they are all the cronies sent by the sect master.


    Hearing the maid''s question, the mother''s face was even more ugly.


    That''s right, where can she send someone out to find Leng Yiyu, this is really a house leak and it rains overnight, it can''t be worse than now, at this time, what is the eldest lady running around?


    "Go to the sect and find out when the eldest miss left, and with whom."


    She ordered the maid.


    Thinking that Leng Yiyu''s cultivation base is not good, and the courage is not enough, if she is alone, she would never dare to leave the sect and run out, and she must have left with someone.


    Just ask, and you''ll be able to hear it.


    "Yes, Mammy."


    The maid answered and pulled another companion, and the two went to inquire about Leng Yiyu''s news.


    Not long after, they came back, and brought back a big news, which made Mammy stunned.

 Chapter 2050： Nothing to dare

    "What did you say, who did the eldest miss leave with?"


    "Mammy, the servant heard from the disciples who were guarding the sect that the eldest young lady left with the second elder, and left with them. There were also many disciples, and each disciple was carrying a lot of things."


    The maid thought that Mammy didn''t hear clearly before, and said it again carefully.


    "According to that disciple, when the eldest miss left the sect, she was very happy and kept urging the second elder to leave quickly."


    "Second elder, it''s actually the second elder!"


    Mammy couldn''t understand in her heart, why did Leng Yiyu leave with the second elder?


    Among the sects, a lot of things have happened recently. As the right-hand man of the sect master, how could the second elder leave the Evernight Sect at this time?


    Moreover, she left with the eldest lady, no matter how you think about it, it is impossible.


    Could it be that the Sect Master has something to do with the Second Elder and the Eldest Miss? What a joke, if the sect master has something to do, he will not tell the eldest lady to do it.


    Is it...


    "No, I have to report to Madam quickly."


    It must be because these days, Madam has been wanting to attack Leng Nichen.


    With that, she turned around and hurried to Mrs. Leng.


    At that time, Mrs. Leng was already impatient, and she didn''t know how many times she scolded Leng Yiyu for being a bad girl.


    "Ma''am, it''s not good, ma''am, something is bad." Mammy ran in all the way, panting, and came to Madam Leng.


    "Why are you so flustered, could it be that Yi Yu has caused some trouble outside?"


    Mrs. Leng didn''t take it seriously. Leng Yiyu didn''t cause trouble once or twice. She was the eldest young lady of Yongye Sect, and everyone would give her a little bit of thinness, and would not really do anything to her.


    "No, it''s not like that."


    The time when the mother was talking, she had come to the front of Mrs. Leng.


    "Madam, this old servant found out that the eldest young lady left the sect with the second elder. When she left, she also brought a lot of disciples and items with her, and she left before the fourth elder...the fourth elder came back. "


    In the past few days, she felt that she was so quiet around her, but it turned out that it was because Leng Yiyu was missing, and she didn''t have a few words by her side.


    "what?!"


    Madam Leng was startled and suddenly stood up from the chair.


    "Why did she leave with the second elder? What did they do? How could that **** be so capable?"


    She just turned her face with Leng Ye, and Leng Yiyu left with the second elder who always followed Leng Ye''s lead. Leng Yiyu wanted to go to heaven!


    "Madam, do you think the sect master wants to warn you before sending the eldest lady out of the sect? Will the sect master put the eldest lady somewhere so that you won''t see it?"


    Mammy reminded.


    "He dares!"


    Madam Leng roared instinctively.


    If Leng Ye dared to do this, she would definitely not let him go, definitely not.


    Now Leng Yikun is completely on the side of Leng Ye, and there is only Leng Yiyu''s daughter on her side. If even Yi Yu is gone, what else can she hope for?


    Risking everything, the big deal is that the fish will die and the net will be broken.


    "Ma''am, Sect Master... he has nothing to dare." Mammy reminded again.


    That is the sect master. What he wants to do, is he afraid? I have been relying on my wife all these years, and it is not because of Young Sect Master Yi Kun.

 Chapter 2051： Do you want to avoid it?

    Now that the young sect master has turned his face with his wife, the sect master has no scruples anymore.


    "Miss, she doesn''t know where she was taken at the moment, Madam, what should I do now?"


    Mammy was very anxious. Although she didn''t dare to offend the suzerain, she also didn''t want Madam to lose power. If Madam loses power, then she, the mama who has been with Madam, can still live in Yongye Sect. Can you go down?


    "That idiot deserves to die!"


    Madam Leng cursed loudly, how could she have given birth to such a stupid daughter, she knew that Leng Ye had brought back the wild seed Leng Nichen, but she was going to attack their mother and daughter, and she would leave with the second elder. .


    "Ma''am, now is not the time to be angry, you have to save the eldest miss." Seeing that she was angry, Mammy quickly persuaded her.


    "If even the eldest miss is in the hands of the sect master, then your position in the Yongye Sect has really plummeted. Madam, you have to rescue the eldest lady quickly."


    Hearing this, Madam Leng swept her cold eyes to Mammy, motioning her to shut up.


    Doesn''t she know how to rescue Leng Yiyu? But where is Leng Yiyu at the moment, she doesn''t know, how can I save it?


    She took a deep breath and decided to go to Leng Ye first. Now only Leng Ye knows where Leng Yiyu is. Maybe Leng Yikun also knows. These father and son are really carved out of the same mold. Such cold blood!


    "Mrs. Ben will go to that **** Leng Ye!"


    Saying that, she raised her feet and walked out of the house, making sure Leng Ye returned Leng Yiyu to her.


    The son has already been held in his hands, can''t even a woman be hers? If this is the case, she will definitely not end with Leng Ye!


    ¡­


    "Sect Master, Madam is coming this way."


    In the stone house, the disciple reported Madam Leng''s whereabouts.


    "Um."


    Sect Master Leng just responded lightly and didn''t care.


    "You go back."


    The disciple stepped back, while Leng Yikun was sitting on the side, talking to Leng Nichen.


    The Young Sect Master of Yongye Sect also has a lot of things to do. It is not so easy. He has to leave. These things will have to be done by Leng Nichen in the future. He has to explain it carefully.


    "Father, should we avoid it?" Leng Nichen asked Sect Master Leng.


    "No need."


    Sect Master Leng looked at the two and shook his head.


    What''s there to avoid? Didn''t he just found out that Leng Yiyu was gone, he could have guessed it early on.


    "Nichen, and these things, I''ve written them all here, they are all what you need to do, but how to do it, I have written roughly, but the key still depends on your own meaning, you can do it how you want. how to do it."


    Leng Yikun handed a blue book to Leng Nichen, but he didn''t take the news that his mother was coming over.


    "I see."


    Leng Nichen took the book in his hand and opened it to read it roughly.


    What he should do and what he should not do in it is written very carefully. It can be seen that Leng Yikun has put his heart into this book these days.


    "Brother, thank you."


    He looked at this big brother sincerely and thanked him.


    Before he came to Yongye Sect, he felt that he would be rejected in Yongye Sect, but now, he doesn''t think so.


    Leng Yikun is indeed a good brother, and the father of Sect Master Leng is not as bad as he imagined.

 Chapter 2052： Leng Ye, how dare you!

    "You can rest assured to leave these things to me, and follow the High Priest of Demon Heart. She will definitely be able to learn more things."


    Compared with the plane, Wulong Mountain is the most desirable and best choice for everyone. After Leng Yikun entered Wulong Mountain, it is a different existence from them.


    When Leng Yikun heard his words, he just smiled and didn''t speak.


    He is indeed lucky, to meet the Demon Heart High Priest and have the opportunity to enter Wulong Mountain, so that in the short life in the future, he can only use the words ''survival'' to describe.


    "I¡­"


    "Leng Ye, come out for Mrs. Ben!"


    Madam Leng''s voice sounded, interrupting Leng Yikun''s words.


    The voice came from far to near, and after a while, Leng Yikun saw his mother come in hastily, staring at his father with scarlet eyes, as if he wanted to swallow him.


    "Lengye, why are you so vicious? You''ve already coaxed Yi Kun into a daze, and only believe what you said, why did she take Yi Yu away, what did she do wrong?"


    "What happened to Yi Yu?"


    Sect Master Leng did not know what to do, looked up at Madam Leng and asked her.


    "you¡­"


    Seeing him like this, Mrs. Leng almost didn''t mention it in one breath.


    Also asked her what happened to Yi Yu? If he hadn''t let the second elder take Yi Yu out of the sect, would she have come to the stone house?


    "Don''t pretend to be garlic there, Yi Yu was taken away by the second elder, do you think Mrs. Ben doesn''t know?"


    "Oh, this is what you are."


    Sect Master Leng just remembered it, put down the book in his hand, and looked at Madam Leng with a surprised look on his face.


    "It''s been two days since Yi Yu took the second elder to leave the sect. Madam, why did you come to tell this sect master about this matter? This sect master thought you knew it earlier."


    "you-"


    If she hadn''t endured it hard, Madam Leng would have spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    What is it that she knew early in the morning? What is she busy with these two days, wouldn''t Leng Ye know? That was her cousin, the Fourth Elder died, shouldn''t she be allowed to be sad for a while?


    How could she have imagined that Leng Ye would be so cruel and attack her own daughter?


    "Don''t tell Mrs. Ben these things, what about Yi Yu, where did you hide her? Hurry up and hand her over, or Mrs. Ben will end with you!


    Don''t think you can sit back and relax after coaxing Yi Kun, this lady can still make your Eternal Night Sect restless! "


    "Ah."


    Sect Master Leng lowered his head, chuckled lightly, raised his head again, and looked at Madam Leng.


    "Madam, what are you talking about, where can this sect master hide Yi Yu? It''s just that Yi Yu is getting old and it''s time to get married. Madam can''t delay her daughter''s life for her own sake. Is it a big deal?"


    Hearing this, Madam Leng was taken aback.


    After a while, she remembered that Leng Yiyu was married.


    It''s just that she never took this marriage to heart, even if Leng Yiyu really wanted to marry, it was the young sect master of Tu Su Clan who came to their Yongye Sect.


    How could she have imagined that Sect Master Leng would directly let Leng Yiyu go to Tu Sumen?


    "Lengye, how dare you!"


    She glared at Sect Master Leng fiercely, knowing that Yi Yu went to Tu Sumen this time and would never come back.


    All of this was because Leng Ye wanted to warn her, so he sent Leng Yiyu out so quickly, and on her side, the Fourth Elder was dead, and she wanted to send someone to Tu Su Clan to have someone important, but she couldn''t. Manned.

 Chapter 2053： I apologize to you, okay?

    Chapter 2053 I apologize to you, okay?


    Moreover, Leng Ye must have told the second elder that even if she went to Tu Su Clan to be a dignitary, the Tu Su Clan people would not hand over Leng Yiyu.


    "How dare you do this? Yi Yu is your own daughter, how can you be so cruel, sending Yi Yu to Tu Su Clan!" She questioned Sect Master Leng.


    She could never have imagined that with so many things happening in Yongye Sect these days, Leng Ye could still think of sending Leng Yiyu to Tu Sumen.


    Didn''t he want her life, her daughter was the only one she could rely on!


    "What happened to Tu Sumen?"


    Sect Master Leng asked Madam Leng back, he didn''t think Tu Sumen was wrong.


    "In the plane of eternal night, Tu Su Clan can be regarded as a second-rate sect, isn''t it worthy of Yi Yu?"


    "Of course..."


    "What''s more, this is a marriage decided by the father of this sect master, how dare others object?" Before waiting for Mrs. Leng to say anything, Sect Master Leng said again.


    "you-"


    Madam Leng opened her mouth, but couldn''t say a word.


    She absolutely hated the late old Sect Master. If it wasn''t for him at the time, how could he have promised such a marriage?


    Tu Su Clan can be regarded as a good sect, but it is only because of the blessing of Yongye Sect that it can squeeze into the second-rate sect. Without the support of the old sect master, Tu Su Clan is nothing!


    "Leng Ye, Yi Yu is your own daughter, her marriage, you made such a hasty decision?"


    Once again, she felt that Leng Ye was not a human being, the only daughter''s marriage was decided like this, and she directly sent the second elder to send Leng Yiyu over.


    She didn''t even need to guess, she could imagine it, Yi Yu didn''t even know that her father wanted to marry her to the head of Tu Su''s young clan!


    "Because Yi Yu is the daughter of this sect master, this sect master wants to choose a good marriage for her, so that she will not be taught by you to be lawless in the future, like you, dare to do anything evil!"


    Sect Master Leng said indifferently.


    "you¡­"


    Madam Leng stared at Leng Ye with hateful eyes, wishing she could stare at him to death, then she was relieved.


    This man definitely did it on purpose. He just didn''t want her to see Yi Yu again, so he remembered the marriage that should not have existed in the Tu Su family.


    Before, Leng Ye clearly thought about giving back the marriage between Tu Sumen and Yi Yu, but this time they were dug up.


    "Okay, UU reading is very good!"


    She took a deep breath, knowing that if she didn''t take a step back today, Yi Yu would really not be able to come back. She was in Yongye Sect, and she would no longer be able to raise her head to be a human being.


    Thinking of this, she had to keep her breath low.


    "Leng Ye, I apologize to you, okay? It was me who was wrong with Leng Nichen before, because I was too jealous. I will never do such a thing again in the future, I will be a good mother to Leng Nichen. Yes, I promise you.


    If you don''t believe me, you can make me swear. Is this okay? "


    Hearing this, Sect Master Leng raised his brows, feeling a little unbelievable.


    Leng Yikun, on the other hand, looked at his mother silently, not feeling amused.


    His mother wouldn''t think that as long as she apologized and took a step back, her father would let the second elder bring Leng Yiyu back, right?


    Originally, the marriage between Yi Yu and Tu Su, the head of the clan, was a sure thing. No matter how much his mother apologized, the marriage would not change.


    It''s just that my mother''s recent actions made my father speed up the handling of Leng Yiyu.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2054： impossible to come back

    Chapter 2054 Impossible to come back


    To be able to think of sending people out with a marriage is already the greatest grace that my father gave to Leng Yiyu. After all, Leng Yiyu''s ambition is also great, and it is enough to match her ability.


    Leng Nichen is also irrefutable, and finds it amusing.


    Does he not have a mother himself? Does Mrs. Leng need someone who will do everything possible to kill him and then quickly become his mother?


    If he hadn''t seen his father and Leng Yikun here, he really wanted to scold him.


    "Did you hear me, I''ve already apologized!"


    Seeing that Leng Ye didn''t speak, Mrs. Leng shouted at him loudly.


    She has already apologized, what else does she want? At this time, shouldn''t Leng Ye get off the donkey down the **** and say that he will send Yi Yu back?


    "Oh, the Sect Master heard it."


    Sect Master Leng replied lightly, and didn''t say anything else.


    When you apologize, can you pretend that nothing happened? This man thought it was really simple enough.


    "What about Yi Yu, when will you send her back?" Madam Leng asked immediately.


    Hearing this, Sect Master Leng frowned and looked at Madam Leng displeasedly.


    "Didn''t this Sect Master tell you that Yi Yu is on her way to Tu Su Clan. She is about to become the young lady of Tu Su Clan. You mother, don''t hold her back any longer."


    It is impossible for Leng Yiyu to come back. Even if she does, she will not be able to see Mrs. Leng again.


    "you-"


    Madam Leng was very angry.


    After co-authoring said so much, she apologized, but she still couldn''t exchange Yi Yu, did she?


    Then what was the reason for her humiliating apology just now?


    "Lengye, you..."


    "Mother, you''d better go back first. I still have something important to discuss with my father." Seeing that she wanted to say something, Leng Yikun interrupted her.


    He is about to leave with the Demon Heart High Priest and a few others, and there are still many things that he has not explained. Moreover, he feels that the more his mother goes on, the more difficult it will be in the future.


    "What is the most important thing, can your sister be important?" Mrs. Leng glared at him.


    There is no difference at all between this son who is born and who is not born. He has never been to her, she really hates it!


    "Leng Yikun, that''s your real sister. Did you just watch her marry so far away? Tu Sumen is just a small sect, how can it be worthy of your sister?"


    "The young master of Tu Sumen is not worthy of elder sister What kind of identity does the mother think is worthy of elder sister?"


    Leng Yikun asked her back, and thought it was really funny. Could it be that the mother thought that the young sect master of the Evernight Sect could only be the child she gave birth to, and that everyone else is not right?


    "Mother would like to say that only the position of the Young Sect Master of the Yongye Sect is worthy of elder sister?"


    "I¡­"


    Madam Leng opened her mouth, and all the words were stuck in her throat.


    Of course she wanted to say yes, but the three people on the opposite side, one was the Sect Master of Yongye Sect, the other was the former Young Sect Master of Yongye Sect, and the other was the one who was about to become the Young Sect Master of Yongye Sect.


    If she said such words, Yi Yu would never want to come back, and even if she suffered grievances in the Tusu Sect in the future, don''t expect these three people to support her.


    "Mother should go back. No matter how much you make trouble, it''s impossible for my sister to come back." Leng Yikun said.


    "You...you..."


    Madam Leng looked at Leng Yikun, and then at Leng Nichen next to him.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2055： Not crazy not normal

    Chapter 2055 Not crazy is not normal


    It was obvious that she was Leng Yikun''s mother, but he was sitting beside Leng Nichen, as if Leng Nichen was his own younger brother.


    What wrong did she do to give birth to such a son, she wanted to be mad at her.


    "Okay, very good, you are really kind and filial to the sons, brothers and sisters Xue ah, the only one Mrs. Ben is an outsider, isn''t it? Leng Yikun, what you said today, you will regret it later!"


    Knowing that it was impossible to make sense here in Leng Ye, she could only find a way by herself, so she glared at her son angrily, turned around and left.


    "Hey."


    Leng Yikun looked at Madam Leng''s retreating back and sighed lightly.


    What he regrets most is why he didn''t persuade his mother more before, and developing her current temperament really embarrassed everyone.


    "Nichen, you should read more of these books here. It''s best to memorize them all."


    "Okay, I''ll watch more."


    Leng Nichen didn''t know how to persuade Leng Yikun not to take Madam Leng''s words to heart, so he didn''t say anything.


    On the other hand, Sect Master Leng, after Madam Leng left, he walked into the courtyard with his feet raised and looked up at the stone wall above his head.


    ¡­


    Sect Master Leng personally sent his son outside, accompanied by Leng Nichen.


    Seeing Leng Yikun and Qian Jiyun leaving together, Sect Master Leng''s face was full of reluctance, but for the sake of his son, he was reluctant to part with it.


    The Triceratops was already ready, and after the four of them went up, they could run away.


    Qian Jiyun carried An Jiuyue on the back of the Triceratops, while Leng Yikun carried him up by Yu Rong, because An Jiuyue did not allow Leng Yikun to use his magic power.


    "Master, that Madam Leng is half crazy."


    As soon as he got on the back of the Triceratops, the voice of Micro Nano came from the space.


    "What happened to her?"


    An Jiuyue doesn''t know why, it''s just a matter of time before Mrs. Leng becomes mad, but at this time, she shouldn''t know that her son is leaving, right?


    What is she crazy about? Could it be that Yu Rong''s dose of medicine has not been grasped?


    "Sister-in-law, what do you see me doing?"


    Seeing that An Jiuyue was looking at him, Yu Rong raised his hand and touched his face.


    There should be nothing on his face, right? Why did my sister-in-law look at him Could it be that they have something that they forgot in the Evernight Sect?


    "nothing."


    An Jiuyue shook her head, she just glanced at it, do you want to be so sensitive?


    "What else can I do? Isn''t it because she found out that she wanted to send someone to chase the second elder and chase Leng Yiyu back, but there was no one to send, and she went crazy in her own yard, smashing everything that could be smashed. ."


    Micron said.


    When it comes to this Mrs. Leng, he is really indescribable.


    Without great ability, but with such great ambition, a foreign woman still wants to use her own strength to annex the Yongye Sect and merge it into the small sect of her mother''s family.


    "That''s normal, too. Suddenly, the power that she has worked so hard to manage for many years has been rooted out. It''s not normal for her to be crazy." An Jiuyue said.


    Now that Leng Yikun was taken away by her, it is estimated that it is impossible to return to Yongye Sect in this life. Sect Master Leng doesn''t want to do anything with Mrs. Leng.


    Asking her to tell her that it was just to abolish Mrs. Leng''s spiritual power and lock her up was the mercy of Sect Master Leng.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2056： have 3 moons

    Chapter 2056 There are three moons


    Although she hasn''t gone out much all the time, what Madam Leng has done over the years, she has also heard eight or nine points from Yu Rong and Wei Na.


    Just such a person, replaced by other men, has already ended her.


    Being able to keep her until now, the forbearance of this Sect Master Leng can be considered to be ranked among the planes of Eternal Night.


    ¡­


    On the plane of Xuejing, when Qianjiyun and his party arrived, it was night.


    "Sister-in-law, there are three moons on it."


    Yu Rong was the first to discover that there were three moons on this plane at night, which he had never seen before.


    "As long as it''s not three suns."


    Leng Yikun looked up at the three moons and muttered softly.


    "Two adults, I thought the plane of Xuejing would be very cold, but I didn''t expect it to be quite warm, but the humidity at night is quite heavy."


    He felt the night in the Xuejing plane and said to Qianjiyun.


    "Um."


    An Jiuyue responded lightly.


    Her magic power is still abnormal, and it shouldn''t recover so quickly. Everything here depends on Qian Jiyun.


    Before, she also thought that the plane of Xuejing should be an icy world, but she did not expect that there was no sign of ice and snow at all. Instead, there were three moons in the sky, which was quite beautiful.


    "Jiyun, let''s go some distance and find a town to live in."


    "it is good."


    Qianjiyun responded.


    The Triceratops came out again, and drove them to the nearest town.


    Because they also have to know about this plane of Xuejing, or else they don''t know where to find what they need to find, which is not good.


    Just found the town, but a few people felt strange.


    It was getting late, but the town was brightly lit, and people came and went very lively.


    This feels like the previous Eternal Night Plane, but the Eternal Night Plane has many dark nights, and it is normal to be lively, but this Xue Jing Plane...


    "Could it be that this plane is only active in the dark night?" Yu Rong asked first.


    There are too many people here. It feels like they are in a market. Could it be that the people here are all day and night? Isn''t this normal?


    "I''ll ask."


    Leng Yikun said something and walked forward, wanting to inquire about something.


    "Wait for me, I''ll go with you."


    Yu Rong saw that his affairs were taken away, how could this be possible, and quickly followed. UU Reading


    Moreover, he still has to protect this weak young master Leng. In the future, his sister-in-law will have to take him to Wulong Mountain, and there are more important things waiting for him to do.


    "Let''s find an inn to stay in."


    Seeing that they were gone, Qian Jiyun took An Jiuyue to a nearby inn and stayed there.


    Little Nuonuo doesn''t like lying down anymore. Every day, she wants An Jiuyue''s mother to hold her. As soon as the two are free, they will bring the little guy out of the space.


    Entering the inn, Xiao Er watched the two come to the inn with the child in their arms, and there was still a trace of strangeness in their eyes.


    However, the visitor was a guest, so he hurried forward to greet him.


    "Is your guest staying at the hotel?"


    "Two rooms upstairs."


    Qian Jiyun didn''t say much, and directly asked for two first-class rooms, so the shop assistant took them to one of them, and the other one was opposite their room.


    "Dear guest, do you want to eat at the inn? The inn has just delivered venison today." The second shopkeeper put on a smile on his face as he promoted the food in his inn.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2057： Northland, its too hot

    Chapter 2057 Northland, it''s too hot


    "No need."


    Qian Jiyun wanted to cook by himself, so he didn''t think about what to eat in the inn.


    "We''ll figure it out ourselves."


    "Okay, okay, the little one has retired. If you have anything, just call the little one and you will come over."


    The shop clerk responded again and again, seeing that they didn''t want him to stay here, so he turned around and left with discernment, and closed the door.


    "Jiuyue, you rest first, I''ll cook, and take the child with me."


    He stretched out his hand and wanted to carry Xiao Nuonuo into his arms, but the child gradually grew up and had his own ideas. Seeing his old father''s hand stretched out, he quickly nestled into his mother''s arms. Only Qian Jiyun was left behind.


    Qianjiyun: "¡­"


    This little guy, so small, is so refined, he knows how to pick someone to hug him.


    "Ah."


    An Jiuyue also chuckled and patted her son on the back.


    "I''ll take it, you can cook."


    "But¡­"


    Qian Jiyun hesitated, his wife''s body had not recovered yet, so he took the child to her alone, he was afraid that the little guy would be too noisy and make Jiuyue''s body even more uncomfortable.


    "You can rest assured, Nuonuo is very good, I will let him play by himself, and I can rest." Seeing Qian Jiyun''s hesitation, An Jiuyue said again.


    This son of their family is easy to bring. As long as you give him a toy, he can play by himself all morning without moving the ground.


    "OK then."


    Qian Jiyun can only rely on her.


    ¡­


    Outside.


    Leng Yikun sat in a wheelchair and was pushed by Yu Rong to a tea shed.


    It was obviously night, but there were still many people sitting in the tea shed, as if they had to hurry.


    "What do the two guests want?"


    When Xiao Er saw that they had found a table and sat down, he came forward and asked.


    "Serve a good pot of tea and some snacks, enough for the two of us to eat." Leng Yikun looked at the younger brother and said lightly.


    "Okay."


    Xiao Er got the words, and hurriedly went to prepare.


    Because there were so many people in the teahouse, everyone was sitting together. Next to Yu Rong, there were two young men. They looked at Yu Rong''s clothes and couldn''t help but feel a little different.


    "Where are you two fighting?" one of them asked.


    "Oh, we''re coming from the north." Yu Rong and Leng Yikun looked at each other and replied. UU reading


    Someone happened to chat with them, and he could learn what kind of plane Xuejing plane is by the way.


    "I''m about to rush to the south. I don''t know how it''s going there. Can we give the two of us a chance to live, hehe."


    He smiled and said.


    "That''s for sure."


    The other one listened to him and spoke with certainty.


    "You north, it''s too hot, and it''s definitely not as cool as the south. How many people have gone to the south. It''s a wise move for you to go to the south."


    Hearing this, Yu Rong and Leng Yikun looked at each other again.


    It seems that this remark has made him right, so he can still talk like this?


    "That''s right, we rushed to the south just to get a chance to breathe." He sighed helplessly and said.


    "It''s really hard to live in the north, and it''s hard to walk. Otherwise, who would want to leave their hometown, and I don''t know if they will be scolded by their ancestors for being unfilial when they pass away in the future."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2058： seasons are different

    Chapter 2058 Seasons are different


    "This person can''t live anymore, so he doesn''t care about being filial or not. The key is to give his descendants a good living environment." The person opposite said.


    "We were originally from the Northland. No, we finally left that ghost place and landed in the Southland. We can be considered to have survived this life. Now, my eldest brother and I are in the small town under the Piaoxue Peak. Settled home."


    He glanced at his elder brother.


    Leng Yikun could see that the two seemed to be quite proud of being able to settle down under the Piaoxue Peak.


    "Really, those two big brothers are really amazing. It took a lot of thought and wealth to settle down under the Piaoxue Peak, right? We two brothers can''t do it."


    "Hehe, hehe, that''s not necessarily, as long as you have a lot of effort, you can do it." The eldest brother of the pair of brothers stopped facing them and said.


    They are also lucky to be able to live under the Piaoxue Peak. There are many people living in that place. They squeezed their heads in before they squeezed in.


    The four of them chatted like this, and soon, Xiao Er came over with tea and snacks.


    "Two guests, take your time."


    After putting down his things, he left and went to greet the other guests.


    "The business of this teahouse is really good."


    Yu Rong''s eyes looked around in a circle, and he didn''t speak at this point in the evening, and said confusedly.


    "What kind of business is this?"


    The second brother across from him sneered, somewhat disliking such a small business.


    "This is also at night. Everyone has to hurry. If it is daytime, the business in the tea shed will be deserted." He said.


    "Yeah, no one will be there during the day."


    Leng Yikun spoke up, although he didn''t understand, why was there no business during the day?


    Could it be that this plane is the same as their Eternal Night plane, and no one dares to go out at a certain time?


    It''s not that bad, it''s hard to see in the eternal night, but the day here is in the middle of the day, so can you be attacked by something?


    "Two big brothers, are you going back to the South? Did you make a big deal?" he asked the two of them.


    "Yeah, the two of us are just doing a little business and are preparing to go home. It just so happens that the new year is coming to an end. We are going to go home to celebrate the New Year and strive to earn more next year."


    The elder brother said proudly.


    Leng Yikun: "!"


    It''s getting old? In this weather, don''t talk about them, even the common people are wearing so thin, is it almost the end of the year?


    Could it be that their understanding of the seasons is not deep enough? Or is it the season of the plane of Xuejing that is different from the season of their plane?


    Although he had doubts in his heart, he did not show it.


    "Two young masters, where are you planning to settle down?" the elder brother asked again.


    "The two of us are brothers..."


    Yu Rong glanced at Leng Yikun, then looked at the two of them.


    "I heard that Tufeng Cliff is a good place to go. I''m going to go there and have a look. If you can find a place to live, that''s great."


    According to her sister-in-law, the Xue Xinzi she was looking for was in the Tufeng Sect of Tufengya. If you think about it, the Tufeng Sect who could get rich should be in the south, right?


    Sure enough, when they heard the name Tufengya, the eyes of the two brothers suddenly lit up.


    "You guys actually want to go under the Tufeng Cliff. It''s a place where every inch of land is worth every inch of land. In the south, it''s a good place that everyone can''t grab."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2059： Its hot, its so hot!

    Chapter 2059 Hot, it''s so hot!


    When they were talking, there was a hint of strangeness in the eyes of the two of them looking at Yu Rong.


    These two people keep saying that their strength is not good, but they want to live in a place where they don''t even dare to go. I''m afraid their identities are not ordinary, right?


    "Do you have relatives there? It''s amazing."


    "Heh, heh."


    Yu Rong could only smile, but did not speak.


    What relatives, they are going to Tufengzong to get Xue Xinzi, do they count?


    The four of them said a lot more, and then the two brothers left. Before they left, Leng Yikun wanted to keep them in the inn together, but they refused.


    Said to keep going.


    ¡­


    "It seems that we have to rush to the South, and the Tufeng Sect is in the South." During the meal, An Jiuyue took a mouthful of rice and spoke.


    "yes."


    Yu Rong nodded, and being able to find out that the Tufeng Sect was in the South was a big gain.


    "My lord, there is one thing that I find very strange. From the mouths of those two people, it seems that they feel that it is normal to travel at night, and the daytime is their time to rest."


    Leng Yikun raised his doubts.


    Previously, he and Yu Rong wanted to keep the two brothers and rush to the south with them, but the two brothers simply refused.


    In their words, he seems to have heard a meaning, that is, they have had enough rest in this town before they continue to travel, it seems that they are in a state of night and day.


    "Could it be that this Xuejing plane becomes very cold during the day?"


    An Jiuyue: "¡­"


    She really can''t imagine that there is a plane that is a little hot at night, where can it be cold during the day?


    What''s more, according to Yu Rong and the two of them, the current season has reached the age of Xuejing Plane. Of the planes she has been to, which plane is not icy and snowy under the new year?


    There is only this plane, and when the next year is down, people are still a little hot.


    "This will be known tomorrow morning, you all eat first, then go to rest." Qian Jiyun said.


    Looking at his wife''s pale face, he didn''t want her to worry too much about these things, so Xue Xinzi could just leave it to him to get it.


    "it is good."


    Yu Rong responded and started cooking.


    He is really tired. At this moment, he is still holding Xiao Nuonuo in his arms, and the little baby will have to be taken by him next.


    But it''s good, with this little baby, he won''t feel bored all the way.


    "Xiao Nuonuo, Uncle UU Reading will feed you porridge after eating, very soon."


    With a mouthful of food in his mouth, he opened his mouth to his nephew indistinctly. In response, Xiao Nuonuo raised his hand and slapped his face with a small mouth.


    "I''m done eating, let me hold it."


    Leng Yikun put down the chopsticks in his hand and stretched out his hand towards Yu Rong.


    Yu Rong raised his eyebrows and looked at him.


    This kid is really fast enough to eat, he just took a few bites, Leng Yikun has eaten it, is this for swallowing?


    However, this did not prevent him from eating. He directly put the little baby in Leng Yikun''s arms, and he continued to eat. Only after eating could he better serve the little guy.


    ¡­


    The next day, early in the morning.


    Standing outside the door of the inn, under the sun.


    The early morning sun should be cool, but at this moment Yu Rong and Leng Yikun are standing, but they feel a little untenable.


    It''s hot, it''s so hot!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2060： Really 3 suns! ! !

    Chapter 2060 It''s really three suns! !


    "You crow''s mouth!"


    Yu Rong looked sideways and looked at Leng Yikun, as if Leng Yikun murmured when he saw the three moons.


    Well now, there are really three suns in this sky! !


    He also finally understood why the people in this plane were on their way at night and rested during the day, and there were only three suns shining on the earth. Anyone would be roasted when they went out, right?


    Leng Yikun was speechless at the moment.


    How did he know that his mouth was so smart, when he said three suns, there were really three suns.


    At this temperature, they only stood for a while, and the sweat on their backs was about to soak their clothes, not to mention the sweat on their entire foreheads.


    "Don''t stick around outside, come in first."


    An Jiuyue greeted the two of them to enter the inn. According to this situation, it seemed impossible for them to travel during the day.


    Not to mention that she couldn''t stand it now that her magic power was unstable, even Yu Rong and Leng Yikun couldn''t bear to travel in the daytime, and she couldn''t let the Triceratops travel in such a hot temperature.


    It''s like this in the early morning, and if it''s noon, people can''t be cooked.


    "Oh, oh oh."


    Only then did the two react and hurriedly walked into the inn.


    "I feel like I''m smoking, is there any, is there?"


    As Yu Rong walked inside, he also asked Leng Yikun who was beside him, he really felt that his body was about to catch fire, three suns, who could stand it.


    "This house is made of special materials, right? Wouldn''t it catch fire in such a strong sunlight?" Leng Yikun didn''t hold back and said a word.


    This is really scary... No, it''s a temperature that will burn people to death!


    "Perhaps, not only are people accustomed to this temperature, but the plants and monsters here have already adapted, and they won''t feel too hot."


    An Jiuyue said with a smile.


    It seems that they have to rest for a day before they can travel at night.


    "Jiyun, let''s go back first, and then leave at night."


    "it is good."


    Qianjiyun responded lightly.


    Naturally, this decision couldn''t be better, and he still hoped that Jiuyue could rest.


    It''s just that his wife didn''t listen to him, so she had to hurry on the road, and he was reluctant to refute her decision. Now this plane has made Jiuyue have to relax.


    "I''ll accompany you up, Yu Rong, UU reading Yi Kun, you two go shopping by yourself."


    Hearing his words, Yu Rong and Leng Yikun looked at each other with shame in their eyes.


    They go shopping by themselves, where are they going? Where can they get out? It''s so hot, will the shoes under their feet start to smoke when they walk out?


    Therefore, they can only walk around in the inn, and they dare not go outside.


    However, they really saw people walking outside. Those people seemed to be used to this temperature, but they just walked in a hurry, and they didn''t feel like they couldn''t stand it.


    "Why are they still outside on such a hot day? Isn''t it hot?"


    The two looked at the people in a hurry outside, and couldn''t help but muttered something, and the little Er, who passed by them, glanced at them.


    "Two guests, it''s the end of the year now. Even in the hottest time, there are people who buy it outside. These people are all servants of big families."


    Hearing this, Yu Rong finally understood.


    It turns out that in the plane of Xuejing, the hottest time is the next year.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2061： Can I buy ice cubes?

    Chapter 2061 Can I buy ice cubes?


    On the other hand, on such a hot day, few people can be seen outside during the day, and it¡¯s not very convenient to work and make money. It¡¯s not as convenient as when it¡¯s cold.


    I just don''t know, are there any cool days in this plane?


    After all, there are three suns. The superposition of this temperature is so scary. It feels scary to think about it, let alone live here.


    If they were, it would definitely be unbearable.


    "Are you hot or not, do you want to go back to your room to rest?" Just sitting in the inn, Yu Rong felt that the sweat on her body kept coming out, as if it was about to melt.


    "fine."


    Leng Yikun shook his head.


    Of course he was hot, but he was able to bear it, not so hot that he couldn''t stand it.


    In this kind of weather, even in the room, it is difficult to rest. It is better to sit here and talk to Xiao Erduo and listen to the plane of Xuejing, what kind of plane it is.


    "There has never been a day when I felt that the clothes were so thick!" he said to Yu Rong.


    Yu Rong: "¡­"


    In fact, he felt the same way.


    Even though he was wearing the thinnest clothes he thought, he still felt extremely hot. Is this weather going to evaporate them?


    "Two guests, your physique is not good." Xiao Er looked at the two and shook his head at them.


    Here, people with a little better physique will not feel that hot. Moreover, this is still in the inn, and there are people walking outside. Although they are in a hurry, they are outside.


    When Yu Rong and Leng Yikun heard his words, they looked at each other.


    Although they were told no, they thought it was extremely harsh, but they really felt that it was too hot, and they felt that the whole person was about to melt.


    It may be that people from the plane of Xuejing are used to such temperature.


    But they came from other planes, and it is really unbearable for such a temperature.


    "Second brother, is there anything here that can cool down? Is there any place to buy ice cubes? It''s not possible, just bring a basin of cold water."


    Yu Rong raised his hand, wiped the sweat from his forehead with his sleeve, and asked.


    "Buy ice cubes, where can I get them, I still want them."


    Xiao Er chuckled, thinking that these two people were talking about the Arabian Nights, what kind of ice cubes, just their three planes of the sun, and what the snow looks like, they don''t know.


    There are ice cubes, UU reading www. uukanshu.com But that''s a sky-high price that ordinary people can''t afford, it''s exclusively for the royal family, and that big sect.


    "The two young masters are wearing ordinary clothes, right? No wonder they feel hot. At night, go to the clothing store to buy some ice spider silk clothes to wear, but it will be cooler in the daytime."


    "Can it still be like this?"


    Yu Rong and Leng Yikun looked at each other again, lowered their voices, and asked.


    Then can they go and see now, although it is very hot outside, they can still bear it, and it is still okay to take a walk.


    "Is the shop outside during the day still open?" Leng Yikun asked the younger brother.


    "Open, even if you don''t open the door, just knock on the door and it will open." The shop assistant replied.


    Who can not do business that is delivered to your door? In their plane, business shops are open day and night.


    "Why don''t you rest here and let me take a look?" Yu Rong looked at Leng Yikun and suggested.


    Leng Yikun''s body hasn''t taken care of it yet. What if his condition worsens after going out? Let him go alone.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2062： Dont run away, mother hugs you

    Chapter 2062 Don''t run, mother hugs you


    "I have to go."


    Leng Yikun shook his head and rejected his good intentions.


    He also hopes to know more about this new plane, and going out is the best way to understand this plane.


    "Yu Rong, go and inform Master Qian, he might also want to go out," he reminded.


    "This... also."


    Yu Rong nodded, they mainly wanted to go out to buy clothes, but the sister-in-law''s clothes should still be bought by the elder brother, can''t they buy it?


    This is somewhat inappropriate.


    "Then you wait here, I''ll go and ask the elder brother if he can get out." He turned around and went upstairs.


    ¡­


    In the room, Qian Jiyun, according to Jiuyue''s intention, carried Xiao Nuonuo out and put him on the bed.


    Because the weather is hot, even in the house, it is very hot. As soon as the little guy comes out, he will babble. As long as it is close to all the cotton things on the bed, he doesn''t want to touch it.


    So after a while, the little guy was crawling and he almost fell to the ground, but An Jiuyue still carried him back.


    When Qian Jiyun came out of the space and saw this scene, he didn''t pay attention to it, but placed the ice cubes in his hand first.


    "I''ll take out more ice cubes, it will be cooler." He said to Jiuyue.


    I really didn''t expect that this plane of Xuejing would be so hot. It turned out that the name of this plane was taken to make people in this plane have some illusions, right?


    They want snow and cold weather, so they named the plane Xuejing.


    "much better."


    An Jiuyue didn''t feel that it was hot, probably because her body''s magic power was temporarily lost, and her physique itself was cold.


    Moreover, her eyes looked at the basin of ice cubes placed in the room, which almost turned the room into an ice hole. If it wasn''t on the plane of Xuejing, I''m afraid it would be extremely cold, right?


    "Don''t run, mother is holding you, we will be out of heat soon."


    She didn''t watch it, and the little guy wanted to crawl to a place that wasn''t hot, but she crawled back and hugged him directly.


    Look, in such a hot weather, the little ones are too hot. If they were given a water basin, the little ones would be able to soak for a whole day, right?


    "Otherwise, Xiao Nuonuo, why don''t you go back to the space?"


    I don''t know if the little guy can understand, she weighed Xiao Nuonuo in her arms and asked in a consultative tone.


    However, the little guy really understood, when he heard that his mother wanted to send him back to the space to wait alone, he stopped making a fuss, and closed his eyes directly in his mother''s arms, Calm down naturally.


    "Haha. UU reading "


    An Jiuyue was amused by the little guy.


    "Ji Yun, come and see, our little Nuonuo can still understand me."


    "I''m not willing to enter the space anymore."


    Qianjiyun doesn''t care if the little guy can understand it, he just knows that if it goes on like this, Xiao Nuonuo will not be willing to enter the space again in the future, so they have to hold him to accomplish anything.


    It''s a little trouble, I hope this little guy won''t be too noisy.


    "Let me hold it, it''s a lot cooler in the room, you can rest for a while."


    "I¡­"


    Just as An Jiuyue was about to refuse, there was a knock on the door.


    "Come in."


    Both of them knew who was outside, so they let Yu Rong come over.


    "Brother, sister-in-law."


    Yu Rong pushed the door and came in, looked at the two, and then at Xiao Nuonuo.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2063： Cooling Charm

    Chapter 2063 Cool Talisman


    "Brother, I heard from the second shopkeeper that you can buy clothes made of ice spider silk here, which will make you feel much cooler when you wear them. Do you want to buy them together?"


    He directly explained his purpose and asked.


    "purchase."


    Qianjiyun nodded immediately.


    With such clothes, it is natural to buy them. They still have to hurry on the Xueqing plane.


    "Jiuyue, you rest first, I will go back with Yu Rong and the others."


    "it is good."


    An Jiuyue responded and watched their brothers leave.


    "Xiao Nuonuo, your father went to buy clothes, otherwise, let''s sleep for a while, it''s cool enough in this room." When the people left, she discussed with the little guy.


    Her own body knows that she needs more rest, which is true, so she can''t hurry to sleep while she can''t hurry.


    Moreover, she has never used so much ice in her life. It is such a pleasure to see what is in this room.


    The little guy seemed to be able to really understand his mother''s words, moved in her arms, climbed onto the bed, lay down on the inside, and patted the seat beside him with his little hands.


    "Okay, my mother sleeps with you."


    An Jiuyue responded with a smile and used her original soul power to set up a formation in the room.


    Qian Jiyun was not there, so she had to be on guard when she was going to rest, to prevent outsiders from entering, and this inn was not foolproof.


    "Master, there is a cool charm in the points mall, do you want to buy it?"


    Seeing that his master was uncomfortable, Weina reminded.


    "There is such a thing?"


    For a while in An Jiuyue, I really didn''t expect to be able to ask for help at the Points Mall at this time.


    After hearing Wei Na''s voice, she sank her consciousness into the space. Sure enough, she saw the cool talisman in the points mall. This kind of talisman may be a very simple talisman in some planes, and it does not require points. many.


    "A charm can keep a person within ten meters of a person very cool all day, which is not bad."


    Within ten meters, even when they are on their way, the Triceratops won''t feel hot, right? She felt that in this plane, even if she was traveling at night, it would be quite hot.


    "Buy 50 pieces first." She said, and directly used the points to shove 50 pieces of cool talismans.


    Looking at the micro-nano with a lot less points: "!"


    Although he also admitted that this cool talisman is indeed a good thing, UU read but did not bring his master to buy it like this?


    There were a total of 100 cool talismans in the points mall, and half of them were bought by his owner at once. The person who sold the talismans must be happy, right?


    "Master, your purchasing power is... too good."


    Unable to hold back, he gave his master a thumbs up, so distressed for those points!


    "This cool talisman can be used anywhere."


    An Jiuyue said, and looked at several wooden basins in the room, with ice cubes placed in them.


    Although the ice cubes are also refrigerated, the humidity is still very heavy. Xiao Nuonuo is still asleep in the room. She thinks it''s better not to use it, so she just put it away.


    Now that she has a cool talisman, she uses it immediately.


    Sure enough, after using the cool talisman, the whole person is refreshed, and the feeling of heat is gone.


    ¡­


    Below, Qian Jiyun had just left when the shop assistant felt that his surroundings had cooled down, just like the feeling at night, no, it was cooler than the night.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2064： as if scorched

    Chapter 2064 Like being scorched


    In the years of their Xuejing plane, he has never felt so cool.


    "What''s wrong? Is there something wrong with the weather?"


    While muttering, he walked out the door, but when he walked under the sun, he still felt desolate.


    "Is something really wrong? Oh my God, our plane is finally getting cooler... oops!"


    He hadn''t finished talking about his excitement. After he took a step forward again, he felt his whole body burning hot, as if he had been scorched.


    He quickly took a step back, so that he was not cooked by this ghost weather.


    Then, he turned back suspiciously, looked at the direction of his inn, and determined one thing, that is, in his inn, there was a capable person who made the inn cool.


    "Oh, there is such a good thing."


    He rubbed his hands together and quickly hid back to his inn.


    No matter who he has the ability, as long as it can make him comfortable, he can do whatever he wants, but what he didn''t expect is that because of this cool day, the inside and outside of his inn will soon be crowded. people.


    ¡­


    "Master Qian, I just asked the second shopkeeper. There are many types of ice silk clothing on the plane of Xuejing. Ice spider silk is only the most common type. In terms of price, it is relatively cheap."


    Leng Yikun walked forward while explaining to Qian Jiyun.


    "There are other ice silk clothes, which are more expensive in terms of price, but the quality is also better."


    "Um."


    Qianjiyun just responded.


    "Big brother, there''s a ready-to-wear shop over there, let''s go and have a look." Yu Rong saw a shop that sold ready-to-wear, he suggested.


    "Go knock on the door."


    Qian Jiyun instructed that the door of the shop was closed, probably because there were too few people coming and going during the day.


    "Okay, I''ll go right now."


    Yu Rong responded, raised his foot and knocked on the door.


    After only walking a short distance, the three people''s foreheads were covered in sweat.


    Qian Jiyun was better, Yu Rong and Leng Yikun felt as if they were pulled out of the water, their clothes were soaked with sweat and steaming.


    Looking at it like this, it is indeed a bit strange, but in the plane of Xuejing, it has long been a common thing.


    After knocking on the door for a while, there was finally movement inside. A middle-aged man came over to open the door. Seeing three people at the door of the shop, he greeted them with a smile.


    "Three customers, there are a lot of ice silk clothes in the store, UU reading has ice spider silk, ice silk, ice lotus, and Tianxue silk, you can see first, what do you want? A sort of?"


    "Which one is the best?" Qian Jiyun asked.


    "Naturally it''s from Tianxuesi. This is ice silk made from ice stones dug out from the ice rocks hundreds of meters below the polar regions. The clothes made of it are cool."


    The boss immediately spoke up and praised Xue Si to the sky.


    Of course, in his opinion, Xue Si is really good enough this day, but not many people buy it, because the price is so expensive that most people can''t afford it.


    He only has three pieces of cloth here, and he can make several clothes.


    "What price is Tianxuesi, we want it." It was Yu Rong who spoke.


    "Boss, look at our style, get some more clothes, oh, by the way, there are also women''s clothes, and show us a few sets too."


    He glanced at his elder brother and said to the boss.


    "what?"


    The boss froze for a moment and looked at the three people in front of him.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2065： 1 gang of fools... honorable guest!

    Chapter 2065 A bunch of idiots... distinguished guests!


    He has met a rich master. How many sets of clothes are made by Tian Xuesi?


    Even the richest person he has ever met is not the kind of person who buys clothes made of Tianxuesi. There are many people who haggle, hesitate and hesitate, and finally only make one piece of clothing.


    "That...three guests, because Tianxuesi is very precious, and there are only three in the small shop. You want so many sets at once, and you really can''t get them."


    Qianjiyun three people: "..."


    Together they want clothes, but they don''t have it yet.


    "Big brother, Tian Xuesi should make clothes for sister-in-law, we can use other clothes." Yu Rong approached Qian Jiyun and whispered to him.


    Qian Jiyun glanced sideways at him.


    Does he even need to say that? If you have good things, you must think of his wife first. Could it be that Yu Rong thought that he would distribute the good things to his younger brother first?


    "We want three pieces of Tianxuesi to be made into women''s clothes. The three of us want ice lotus silk." He said.


    "Hey, good."


    When the boss heard it, he was filled with joy.


    This is not a bargain, so much is set directly. This is a big deal. Since he opened this ready-to-wear shop, he has never encountered such a bunch of stupid... distinguished guests!


    The two parties agreed on how many clothes they needed, and Qian Jiyun paid the deposit.


    "When can I pick up the clothes?" Yu Rong asked the shop owner.


    "If my embroidery maid sews these clothes, it will take two days. It can be done in two days." The boss calculated and felt that two days was enough.


    "no."


    Leng Yikun frowned and shook his head.


    "We have to leave at night, please ask the boss to find a few more embroiderers to make our clothes out. Otherwise, we will only need one set for each of us."


    After speaking, he turned his head and looked at Qian Jiyun.


    "Sir, we always go to the next town, and we can buy clothes there, what do you think?" he asked.


    "Can."


    Qianjiyun nodded in agreement.


    "Hey, don''t bother."


    When the shop owner heard it, how could he be happy? He finally came to the door for business.


    "It''s okay to pick it up at night. I can find a few more embroiderers to sew clothes here. It''s okay, it''s too late."


    This is a large amount of income, how can I let it go? If he has money, he will not make this opportunity for others. He is not a big fool. UUkanshu just find a few more embroidery girls to work, right? Just give a few more copper plates.


    "Oh, it turns out that it can still be sewn." Yu Rong looked at the shop owner with a playful gaze.


    "Uh."


    The shop owner choked on his words.


    "Three customers, that''s not impossible, there are indeed only two embroidered maids in my shop, but if customers are in a hurry, they can go outside and find a few embroidered maids to come back and sew clothes.


    However, most people in shops will not go out to find people. "


    They are all family businesses, and the first few members of the family guard a shop, so of course they don''t need to go out to hire any embroiderers, unless there is urgent work.


    However, he has never received such an urgent job throughout the year, because the embroidery mother can make several pieces of clothes a day with ordinary fabrics.


    There is only this kind of ice silk material. The fabric is too delicate, and there is no mistake at all. You can only take it slowly.


    Moreover, the clothes made of ice silk are not from any guest. They all need so many pieces. Who doesn''t come to buy one or two, even if it is a big spender?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2066： Not so lively!

    Chapter 2066 It''s so lively!


    "Don''t worry, the three of you, I promise you will be able to get your clothes when it''s night."


    "Um."


    Seeing that the matter of the clothes was finalized, Qian Jiyun didn''t want to stay any longer, and left immediately after responding.


    Yu Rong and Leng Yikun immediately followed. On such a hot day, they had to go back to change clothes, which was really unbearable.


    However, when they arrived outside the inn where they were staying, they were stunned.


    I saw that outside their inn, there were three floors and three floors, and the people were all surrounded by people. It was so lively!


    "What''s the situation, what''s going on?"


    Yu Rong and Leng Yikun looked at each other with a bad feeling in their hearts.


    Why did they just go out, so many people came outside the inn, and it didn''t take much time.


    "Go in."


    Qian Jiyun''s expression darkened, and he led the two into the inn.


    The three of them squeezed in. In order to squeeze into the inn, they were scolded a few times by those people, but it was only a few words. When the others wanted to scold, they saw Qian Jiyun''s sharp eyes sweeping like an eagle. To them, nothing could be said.


    "Second brother, what''s the situation, why are there so many people all of a sudden?"


    Leng Yikun came to the second brother''s place and stood in front of the stairs and asked him.


    At this time, the younger brother was also about to cry but had no tears. How could he know that after a while, the inn was crowded with people?


    This was because he was blocking the stairs. If he didn''t block them, these people would still want to go up to the second floor.


    "I do not know either."


    He really didn''t know why his inn suddenly became so cool.


    However, even if he knew, it is estimated that he would not be able to drive away these people who came by himself. He also drove away just now, but he couldn''t drive away.


    "I have sent someone to inform the boss, the boss will be there soon."


    When the boss comes forward, they will be able to drive these people away.


    Yu Rong and Leng Yikun were speechless when they saw this scene. What are these people trying to do? Does the owner of the inn owe them money?


    "Yu Rong, have you ever felt that it''s very cool in this inn?" Leng Yikun quickly noticed it and asked Yu Rong.


    "No matter how cool it is, it''s still someone else''s inn. Why do these people squeeze in?" Yu Rong naturally felt it, but he didn''t think that these people crowded into other people''s inn like crazy. Good thing.


    "Second brother, what are you doing, this is not an inn, UU reading has guests come in, open a room for them, you can''t let anyone come in, it''s free, right?"


    He reminded the younger brother.


    It''s not that he''s looking for trouble for these people, it''s really them, whoever squeezes and squeezes, and keeps chatting, causing headaches.


    Such a loud voice can be heard not only on the first floor, but also in the guest room on the second floor? Did his sister-in-law also hear her?


    Is this still a good rest? Just listening to these annoying noises.


    Moreover, this person is indeed too many, so many that he thinks, will they be squashed!


    "Yeah, why didn''t I think of that."


    The younger brother was reminded, raised his hand and patted his forehead.


    He is running an inn. It''s good for guests to come, but it''s not enough to enjoy the shade for free. If you really don''t want to leave, then open a room.


    Spending money to enjoy the shade, then no one can say anything, right? As long as they have money, that''s it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2067： Points are worth it

    Chapter 2067 Points are worth it


    "Let them be quiet."


    Qian Jiyun didn''t say anything else, just said seven words to the younger brother.


    They stay in the inn for a better rest, not to block themselves. In such a situation, who can rest well?


    "Okay, okay, three guests, I''m causing you trouble, I''ll make them quieter." The second brother responded with a full mouth, and they turned around and walked towards the counter.


    Qian Jiyun and several others also lifted their feet up to the second floor, ignoring them.


    ¡­


    On the second floor, in the room.


    Although An Jiuyue couldn''t sleep, she closed her eyes to rest.


    And her little Nuonuo sat on the inside of the big bed and kept looking outside, because he heard the noise outside.


    But his mother was sleeping. As a sensible baby, he didn''t dare to quarrel with her mother.


    Although he is young and can''t walk, he has already understood a truth at a young age. If he disturbs his mother''s rest, he will be spanked by his father!


    In the space, Wei Na looked at the people who came to enjoy the shade, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly.


    I never thought that it was just a cool talisman, and it had such great power that so many people rushed into the inn in a frenzy.


    But it is also true, this cool talisman is much better than ice cubes, only one talisman, a little bit of points, even the noisy little Nuonuo is quiet.


    "This cool charm, the points are worth it."


    He instantly felt that the points were spent, and the heart didn''t hurt, and the flesh didn''t hurt. As long as his master enjoyed it, no matter how many points he spent, it would be worth it.


    What''s more, the points don''t cost much.


    ¡­


    Second floor.


    The more Qian Jiyun and the three of them walked towards the room, the cooler they felt.


    "It''s getting cooler, what''s going on?"


    Yu Rong asked inexplicably, although he had seen before that the eldest brother filled the room with ice cubes, but the ice cubes wouldn''t make the whole inn so cool, would it?


    Could it be that Big Brother put Millennium Frost?


    No, no, what he saw was ordinary ice, not some thousand-year ice.


    "Master, the source of coolness is the room where the hostess is." Qian Jiyun''s dragon soul reminded him, but he didn''t know what the source was.


    "I know."


    Qian Jiyun could naturally guess that, except for Jiuyue, no one else would do such a thing.


    It''s not that he thinks it''s not good to do this, as long as it can make Jiuyue feel more comfortable, everything is right, not to mention, it''s just to make the hot weather cooler.


    "You two, go to rest, it''s night, go and get your clothes."


    He instructed Yu Rong and the two, pushed the door into the room, and closed the door before the two could take a look.


    "I¡­"


    Yu Rong opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but it was too late.


    "What do you want to say?" Leng Yikun asked him.


    "nothing."


    Yu Rong shook his head, he didn''t want to say anything.


    "This inn is really weird. It was so hot before, but now it''s so cool."


    He just wanted to remind eldest brother, be careful, other places are not like this inn, what if there is any problem? Maybe it''s the evil spirit Qiankun doing the trick again?


    But thinking of his elder brother''s cultivation, he felt that there was nothing to warn him. The most important thing to pay attention to was him and Leng Yikun.


    "Let''s go back, go to bed, we have to travel at night."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2068： Can you survive it?

    Chapter 2068 Can you survive it?


    After all, he took the lead in returning to his room, and regardless of Leng Yikun, he lay down on the bed and waited for Leng Yikun to come in and close the door.


    ¡­


    "came back?"


    Hearing the movement of the door, An Jiuyue opened her eyes immediately.


    "Yeah."


    Xiao Nuonuo saw his mother sitting down all of a sudden, blinked, and immediately crawled towards her.


    This mother will lie. She was still sleeping just now, but she woke up as soon as her father came. Did her father wake her up?


    "What did you buy in the points store?"


    Qian Jiyun strode to the side of the bed, before crawling into his mother''s arms before Xiao Nuonuo had time, and picked him up.


    "Cooling talisman, it''s very useful."


    When An Jiuyue returned to him, she really felt that this cool charm was very useful.


    After using a talisman, the whole person was refreshed, and the room was no longer hot, but it was a bit noisy, so that she couldn''t sleep.


    "It happened to be in the mall, so I bought some, and I can use it for the next part of the journey, and I don''t have to worry that it will be unbearably hot."


    "Um."


    Qianjiyun nodded.


    It was indeed a good thing, and he also felt a lot cooler.


    "Xiao Nuonuo, hold it for me, go and change your clothes."


    An Jiuyue stretched out her hand towards him, took the little guy back into her arms, and was encouraged by the little guy''s very happy laughter.


    Qian Jiyun heard the words and glanced down at himself.


    "I''m going to change."


    Although he wasn''t like Yu Rong and Leng Yikun, he was sweating a bit.


    This person is really not very friendly to them outsiders, it is too hot, he looked at the people in the face, and he was not as unbearable as they were.


    Must be used to it.


    ¡­


    "Yu Rong, you just fell asleep like this?"


    Leng Yikun returned to the room and saw Yu Rong lying on the bed, frowning immediately.


    "It''s too hot, it''s hard to cool down, let me close my eyes for a while." Yu Rong''s voice, muffled from the quilt, entered Leng Yikun''s ears.


    "Get up, change your clothes, you will catch a cold when you fall asleep." Leng Yikun reminded him.


    It was still so hot outside just now, and suddenly entered the cool inn. The weather is different and it is easy to catch a cold. What''s more, they are still wearing sweaty clothes.


    He took out the package that was in the cabinet, took out his own clothes, and took another one for Yu Rong. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    "Get up quickly, change your clothes and go to bed again, it will be a while later."


    With that, he went behind the screen and went to change his clothes.


    Yu Rong, who was stuffed in the quilt, took a deep breath, and after being silent for a while, she finally struggled to sit up from the bed.


    "I have to change clothes, it''s too sticky."


    As he spoke, he felt the clothes sticking to his body, and suddenly felt very uncomfortable.


    "This plane is really weird. How can there be three suns? Baked sweet potatoes are not baked like this. It''s really hard for people in this plane to survive."


    "They are used to it. If you live in such an environment for a long time, you will get used to it." Leng Yikun said while changing his clothes.


    "Come on, I can''t get used to it."


    Yu Rong instinctively shook his head, thinking that he might live in the planes of the three suns, he suddenly felt sweating on his back again.


    "Would you like me to ask the second brother to bring water and wash it?" he asked Leng Yikun.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2069： Both have an iron stomach

    Chapter 2069 are born with an iron stomach


    "No need."


    Leng Yikun rejected his proposal.


    It''s not that he doesn''t like cleanliness, but that he thinks of the people downstairs.


    With so many people, only a second brother is there to deal with it. How can he still have the time to carry water for them? He has been able to put the second brother down when he is in charge of those people.


    "Yi Kun, don''t you think that this plane is more terrifying than yours?" Yu Rong asked Leng Yi Kun, sitting on the bed with his legs dangling from the bottom.


    The Eternal Night Plane is still without sunlight, so the temperature is still normal.


    Moreover, even if there are monsters in the eternal night, it is just the evil spirit universe. When the evil spirit universe is eliminated, it will be safe.


    But this plane, not what he said, is really scary.


    The three suns were unable to even walk out during the day, and as soon as they walked out, they were all sweaty.


    "do not think so."


    Leng Yikun put the sweaty clothes on the screen and replied.


    "Every plane is different, and three suns can get used to it."


    His voice was very flat, saying that he and Yu Rong were soaking wet while walking on the road before, but the others didn''t feel so obvious.


    "They''re used to it."


    Yu Rong thought for a while and felt that it was right to say so.


    "Hey, what kind of crops do you think this Xuejing plane can grow? According to this temperature, the crops that can be planted... How high is the temperature to be cooked?"


    This has to be a mutant crop that can withstand high temperature. After planting it, the food must also be extremely heat-resistant, right?


    How to cook this kind of food to ensure that the people can eat it, and it is fully cooked, or, in other words, the people of this plane have an iron stomach?


    "You think too much, they naturally have their laws of survival."


    Leng Yikun changed his clothes, walked out from behind the screen, and took his clothes into his arms by the way.


    "I''ve changed it, you can change it too."


    With that said, he was ready to go out.


    "Where are you going?" Yu Rong asked him.


    "Go do the laundry."


    Leng Yikun replied and continued to walk out.


    Yu Rong: "¡­"


    That''s right, the clothes soaked in sweat don''t have to be washed.


    It''s just that there are so many people on this floor and it''s so noisy. He doesn''t want to go down, but he can''t if he doesn''t go down. His clothes are precious and can''t be wasted because of sweat.


    "Wait for me, I''m going too."


    Having said that, he hurriedly took his clothes and went behind the screen to change them.


    ¡­


    into the night.


    The inn is still so cool, and there are quite a few people who spend money to live in for the comfort of this moment.


    Of course, the shop assistant is a smart one, and he told everyone before collecting the money. I don¡¯t know when this cool state will end. If it¡¯s not cool anymore, you can¡¯t go to their inn to ask for the money back.


    Yu Rong and Leng Yikun went to get the newly made clothes back, and the four of them were ready to leave quickly.


    "Big brother, sister-in-law, I just inquired outside. As we go south, it will get cooler and cooler. It seems that it has something to do with Xue Xinzi."


    "Um."


    An Jiuyue responded lightly, not feeling that something was wrong.


    Just like in the plane of eternal night before, Qiming wood is used to illuminate, and in such a hot plane of snow still, Xue Xinzi must have an extremely important role.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2070： It takes 25 days

    Chapter 2070 It takes twenty-five days


    "Xue Xinzi should have a cooling effect."


    Xue Xinzi should be much easier to use than the cooling talisman in her hand. The cooling talisman is one-off and can only be used for one day, while Xue Xinzi can be used all the time.


    Moreover, the scope of its influence is enormous.


    "My lord, if Xue Xinzi''s role is really so great, would it be..." Leng Yikun felt a faint uneasiness in his heart. He intuitively told him that taking Xue Xinzi this time shouldn''t be that easy.


    "Will it not be available?" he asked.


    Hearing this, An Jiuyue was stunned for a moment.


    She really hadn''t thought about this question, because she had never made a mistake in getting the key to the fractal.


    However, after being reminded by Leng Yikun, she felt that she had to be on guard.


    "It''s really possible. If this Xue Xinzi has a cooling effect on the entire Xuejing plane, maybe the Xue family will not be able to hand it over so easily."


    "You don''t have to worry about this. No matter who it is, nothing can stop us from taking Xue Xinzi back."


    Qian Jiyun doesn''t care. What they want to get back, there is no reason why they can''t get it back. No matter what, the Xue family is only an affiliated family of the Devil''s Heart Palace.


    "I''m not worried that the Xue family is hiding Xue Xinzi and won''t give it, it''s just..."


    An Jiuyue is a little hesitant, this plane is too hot, if Xue Xinzi really played such a crucial role, and she takes it away now, the people of this plane will be even more difficult to endure.


    "There should be most of the people in the Xuejing plane living in the south. If we take Xue Xinzi away, they will suffer."


    "What''s this for?"


    Yu Rong didn''t take it seriously, and felt that this was not something to worry about at all.


    "Sister-in-law, you think too much. It''s not like we won''t return Xue Xinzi. Besides, there are people living in the north as usual. If they can survive the heat, why can''t the people in the south?"


    "This plane should always have three suns, right? And Xue Xinzi only got it from Wulong Mountain later." Leng Yikun also said lightly.


    It was originally something that the High Priest of Demon Heart gave back, whether it was taken back or not, it was not something that the Xue Family could resist.


    Moreover, the high priest took Xue Xinzi back, not to play with it, but to have a very important role in dealing with evil spirits.


    This is the biggest thing, I believe the current owner of the Xue family will understand. UU Reading


    "You are quite right."


    An Jiuyue chuckled, knowing that they were persuading her not to be indecisive.


    But is she such a person? She just sighed with emotion just now. Xue Xinzi is naturally going to be taken away, and in the plane of Xue Jing, even without Xue Xinzi, they can still live as usual.


    "Without Xue Xinzi, can we deal with the evil spirit universe, but not necessarily, let''s take a step by step, I hope the Xue family is practical."


    she said.


    She was worried that the Xue family would not be able to handle it.


    "How long will it take to go to Xue''s house?" she asked.


    "According to the speed of the triceratops'' legs, it only takes twenty-five days to travel at night." Leng Yikun said.


    This was also what he had inquired about outside. It was only twenty-five days, or because of the speed of the Triceratops. If it were replaced with two human legs, it would not be possible for two months.


    "The plane of Xuejing is relatively large. It is said that from the north to the south, it takes four months to travel fast, and it may take two years for the slower ones to arrive."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2071： The temperature is much lower

    Chapter 2071 The temperature is much lower


    "Twenty-fifth."


    An Jiuyue murmured, estimating how many keys they already had in their hands.


    "Jiuyue, we are not in a hurry, we can be slower."


    Seeing her hesitating, thinking that she was still thinking of working day and night, Qian Jiyun spoke up and persuaded her.


    "I know, it''s like swimming in the mountains."


    She was not in a hurry either, and felt that she could slow down her journey and take a break.


    "Sister-in-law, although I also really want to play in the mountains and waters, let''s change the planes and play in the mountains and waters in the future. It''s really not good here."


    Yu Rong opened his mouth with disgust.


    "I agree."


    Leng Yikun also said, this plane is not suitable for traveling in mountains and waters, but it is suitable for roasting sweet potatoes.


    He had no doubt that if he put a few sweet potatoes in a place where the sun was shining during the day and roasted them in one day, would dinner be ready?


    Don''t say it, he really thought about this question, and suddenly he wanted to eat roasted sweet potatoes.


    "The scenery of the next plane will definitely be better, with flowers and greens."


    Unlike this plane, the trees are all withered and yellow at first glance, and there is no desire to appreciate it at all.


    "Yi Kun, you should stop talking."


    Yu Rong opened his mouth and said to him, it was this person before, who said three suns, but it turned out that the three suns really shone on them and they were covered in sweat.


    And the plane they are going to next is the plant plane. Flowers, reds and willows are good words, but when they spit it out of Leng Yikun''s mouth, why does he have a very bad feeling?


    "Okay, I won''t talk anymore."


    Leng Yikun raised his hand and patted his mouth.


    He is also bitter about the three suns, but even if he doesn''t say this, the three suns are still three suns, right?


    Of course, he only thought about this question in his heart and didn''t say it.


    ¡­


    Less than a month, Southland.


    Arriving at a small town in the south, Qian Jiyun and the four stayed there first, intending to inquire about the situation before taking action.


    "It''s really the same as when I first came to the plane of Xuejing, the temperature is much lower." Yu Rong sighed.


    "I''m used to it."


    Leng Yikun told the truth.


    Even if Xue Xinzi was there, it wouldn''t be that big of a difference, it was much cooler, and even at night, he could feel the temperature drop significantly. UU reading


    "Also, the Chinese New Year is over, and the weather should be changing and getting cooler."


    Isn''t this plane the hottest during the New Year''s Day? Now that the New Year''s Day has passed, the temperature should have dropped a lot.


    "I know this too, but it is indeed a little different." Yu Rong did not deny that this has a great relationship with the temperature of Xuejing plane itself.


    And their ability to adapt. It''s been almost a month here, so they should get used to the temperature anyway.


    "You are sleeping here, I''ll go down and see, what''s there to eat? We haven''t eaten the food from the Xuejing plane yet, let''s eat it today?" He suggested.


    It''s been almost a month, and they''re either on their way, or they''re waiting on their way.


    What he eats is all ready-made dry food that has been prepared before, although the taste is excellent, but he wants to eat local food, try to see what the food of this Xuejing plane is like.


    "I''ll go too."


    Hearing that Yu Rong was going out, Leng Yikun immediately got up from the bed.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2072： disease from eating

    Chapter 2072 Sickness from eating


    He was almost at his destination. He didn''t even know how much Xuejing plane was. This time, he had to take a good look, and then find a few people to inquire about the Xue family. He always had to find out something.


    "Go and tell the two adults before going out." He said.


    ¡­


    It was night, and just as he was about to leave, Yu Rong found that Leng Yikun was huddled on the bed. Although he didn''t make a sound, he was still discovered by him.


    Because they should hurry and head to Tufeng Cliff.


    "What¡¯s wrong with you?"


    He straightened Leng Yikun''s body and looked at his pale face.


    This is not normal, it is estimated that he is ill, but how can this be? There was nothing going on all the way down, how did it become like this when we got here.


    Also, this morning was pretty good too, and I didn''t feel that Leng Yikun was any different.


    "I do not¡­"


    Leng Yikun covered his stomach with one hand, wanting to say it was all right, but Yu Rong was faster than him.


    "I''m going to call my sister-in-law."


    Seeing him like this, Yu Rong immediately thought of going to invite An Jiuyue over. This young man and the others can offer some sacrifices now.


    "Wait, I just..."


    Leng Yikun saw him say something and left, trying to hold him, but was unable to hold him in time.


    He just wanted to say that the food here was too unfriendly to him, causing him to suffer from stomach problems, and nothing else, why didn''t Yu Rong listen to him first?


    ¡­


    In the room, after An Jiuyue took Leng Yikun''s pulse, she withdrew her hand.


    "Have you eaten food from the Xuejing plane?"


    She looked at Leng Yikun and asked.


    "Um."


    Leng Yikun responded.


    He didn''t even think that simply eating some food would make his stomach hurt so much that he wanted to curl up his whole body.


    "I only ate a little, not a lot."


    He justified himself again, compared to Yu Rong, he really didn''t eat much.


    "what?"


    Only then did Yu Rong understand what was going on.


    "Is this a disease from eating?"


    He was shocked, he ate so much and it was fine, but Leng Yikun only ate a little more, so he actually got sick after eating?


    However, considering that Leng Yikun has been ill all his life, and the food he eats is very delicate, there is nothing strange about it. Although the food on this plane tastes good, it is indeed very chewy.


    Hearing this, An Jiuyue raised her eyes and looked at Yu Rong.


    "Did you forget something?" she asked quietly.


    "whats the matter?"


    Yu Rong asked blankly, did he forget anything?


    "Oh, I understand, I will never take Yi Kun to eat outside again. UU reading is too unsafe." He hurriedly assured.


    He had to be taboo, so he couldn''t be greedy, so he gave Leng Yikun to Huo Huo.


    Hearing his words, Qian Jiyun took a deep breath.


    "Yu Rong, you are a pharmacist!" he reminded the stupid brother.


    This is really a good pharmacist. When encountering a patient, the first thing that comes to mind is not to diagnose the patient''s pulse, but to find someone else. What is this called?


    "Uh."


    Yu Rong''s face was embarrassed.


    He was so anxious at the time, he just thought about how powerful his sister-in-law was. He didn''t remember for a while that he was a pharmacist himself, and could treat Leng Yikun first.


    "This... I didn''t remember it for a while, sorry, I will remember it in the future, and I will never forget it again."


    Qianjiyun three people: "..."


    Why are they so unbelievable?


    Especially Leng Yikun, thinking that Yu Rongjia hurriedly went out to find An Jiuyue just now, I am afraid that the fact that he is a pharmacist has already been thrown out of the cloud, right?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2073： hand over the post

    Chapter 2073 hand over the invitation


    "Take the medicine, let''s wait for an hour before leaving."


    An Jiuyue took out the elixir from the space, gave it to Leng Yikun, and warned.


    "In the future, you can''t buy food and drink outside. You must pay attention. This situation is fine once, but it''s you who suffers when you come down several times."


    "I understand."


    Leng Yikun responded, one lesson was enough, he would definitely pay attention.


    It is also because he was raised too finely since he was a child, so he would eat something unpalatable and fall ill, but there is no way out.


    "My body is really unsatisfactory." He sighed and shook his head.


    "Don''t think about it."


    Qian Jiyun raised his hand and patted his shoulder.


    After saying a few more words, the two left, leaving Yu Rong to take care of Leng Yikun.


    "Yi Kun, don''t think about it too much. You can still take care of your body. When your body recovers, you can''t eat whatever you want, so you''ll be fine after a while."


    Yu Rong will go to the bedside and comfort him.


    It is also a pity for God to see that it is like this after eating such a small amount of food. If he is, it is estimated that he will be sad for a while.


    ¡­


    After a while, leave on time.


    The medicinal pill that An Jiuyue gave was naturally very good. It was only an hour after an hour, and Leng Yikun didn''t feel any discomfort anymore.


    But you still have to continue taking the medicine pill, at least for three days.


    In the early morning, they came to the bottom of Tufeng Cliff and looked at Tufeng Cliff, which was steep on one side and had excellent scenery on all sides.


    "Brother, sister-in-law, it seems that we can''t just go up the mountain."


    Yu Rong looked at the disciples who were standing at the intersection, checking people coming and going. As long as they were not disciples of the Disciple Wind Sect, they would not be able to enter without a pilgrimage.


    "Then write a greeting."


    Recently, they didn''t know anyone from the Tufeng Sect, so they just rushed up the mountain for no reason.


    It is also possible to write a letter of worship, she said, she entered the space, and after a while, she took out a red letter of worship and handed it to Yu Rong.


    "You hand over the invitation, and we can wait."


    "it is good."


    Yu Rong responded, took the invitation and walked towards the inspecting disciple.


    On the other side, UU reading www.uukanshu. The com disciple was still talking while checking the people in the past. He listened, and it seemed that there was a major event in the disciple Fengzong recently, and all the major sects in the Xuejing plane came and went.


    "So many invitations, when will the sect master go?"


    Looking at the large stack of prayer posts, one of the disciples looked sad, looked at the other disciple, and asked.


    "This is the matter of the sect master. Where are we little disciples able to talk nonsense, be careful that the trouble comes out of your mouth." Although another disciple had a smile on his face, what he said was not.


    They are ordinary disciples of the Tufeng Sect, guarding the mountain gate. How did they deal with these prayers in the end? Can they question it?


    Maybe, these prayers can''t reach the suzerain''s hands, and after a few hands, they disappear?


    It is impossible for Xiaomen Xiaopai to join the disciple Fengzong.


    "I just said it casually, it doesn''t have any special meaning." The disciple saw him say this and explained it for himself.


    Isn''t it boring to guard the mountain gate, and it has only become lively recently. If he doesn''t find a topic, he doesn''t know what to do standing here.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2074： Come to visit the owner of the snow family

    Chapter 2074 Come to visit the Xue family owner


    While talking, Yu Rong came to them and handed him his invitation.


    "Which sect are you from?"


    When the disciple saw that he did not speak, he took the initiative to ask.


    Those people in the past would take the initiative to report the name of their sect when they handed in the invitation, so why didn''t this person say a word?


    Which of the people who came to their Tufeng Sect didn''t come to curry favor with their suzerain? How could this silent person still be able to curry favor with their suzerain?


    "Do you still have to report the name of the sect?"


    Yu Rong was a little surprised, he had never had such an experience before.


    In the past, other sects were begging to enter their medicine valley. His face was a greeting card for walking. When visiting someone''s house, he didn''t need a greeting card. Everyone happily greeted him as he entered the door.


    Beside him, Leng Yikun rolled his eyes secretly. Although he had never experienced such a thing, he had heard of it anyway. If a small sect wants to enter a big sect, wouldn''t it be difficult.


    "Please tell your Sect Master, we are from Wulong Mountain." He clasped his fists at those disciples and said.


    "Misty Dragon Mountain?!"


    Several disciples raised their heads at the same time and looked at Yu Rong and Leng Yikun, all shocked.


    "You come from Wulong Mountain?"


    Is this really someone from Wulong Mountain? How many years has there been no one on Wulong Mountain? Only people from the plane have entered Wulong Mountain, and they have never seen anyone come down.


    "Yes, the adults of my family came to visit the Xue family head from Wulong Mountain on purpose." Leng Yikun said.


    Hearing this, the two disciples standing at the front looked at each other.


    The Xue family was originally just an aristocratic family in the plane of Xuejing, but after many years of evolution, it became a large sect, and the entire Tufengya belonged to the Tufeng sect.


    Even those who entered the Wulong Mountain came back and knew about it.


    It was only said that Tufengzong was the Xue family, but it was difficult for them to guess whether these people came from Wulong Mountain, or that they only knew the former Xuejia, not Tufengzong.


    "Please wait a moment, let me send someone to inform the Sect Master." The leading disciple said immediately.


    For the other small sects, they all accepted the invitations and asked them to go back and wait. If the sect master wanted to see them, he would definitely send someone to look for them.


    Of course, there are not many opportunities like this. The suzerain has all kinds of opportunities, how can he have so much time to meet people from these small sects.


    But now the two of them can''t be neglected.


    "Rong Jiu, UU reading , take your prayer note and go up the mountain to ask the sect master immediately. Don''t delay." He handed the prayer note to the disciple beside him and instructed.


    "OK."


    Rong Jiu responded with a sound, turned around and left.


    The people of Wulong Mountain, how can they be neglected, if they are really big people, they are neglected, and the sect master must not cut them all to death?


    When Yu Rong got the news, he didn''t say anything. Together with Leng Yikun, they returned to where Qian Jiyun and the others were.


    "Big brother, sister-in-law, they sent someone up the mountain to report, and it is estimated that someone will come down soon."


    "Um."


    Qian Jiyun nodded lightly, took out the chair and table from the space, and sat down with Jiuyue on the spot.


    "Even if someone will come down soon, just wait."


    As he said that, he also took out a lot of fruit snacks from the space, and motioned for Yu Rong and the two to sit down and wait while eating.


    Beside them, there were also some people waiting for news. Seeing their movements, their jaws dropped.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2075： These 4 words come out of the mouth

    Chapter 2075 These four words come out of the mouth


    For such people who carry treasures, no matter what kind of treasure they are, they are envious, not to mention that these people''s treasures can be carried with them.


    Looking at the things on the table, they couldn''t help swallowing.


    "Yi Kun, do you still feel sick to your stomach? Eat some fruit." Yu Rong sat down, took a piece of fruit and handed it to Leng Yikun, asking him.


    "It''s not uncomfortable anymore."


    Leng Yikun took the fruit and said something.


    If he eats the medicinal pills given by the adults, his stomach is still uncomfortable, that is not the sign of the adults.


    Moreover, he really has nothing now.


    "Jian Yu, look at them, it''s really not easy. With so many things, you can take them with you casually, and even take them out like this, you''re not afraid of being robbed at all."


    The disciples of Tufengzong couldn''t help but sigh when they saw their operation.


    Even the suzerain of their Tufeng Sect would not dare to casually reveal the treasure to outsiders, only Xue Xinzi, who is known to the whole plane, but cannot be snatched away.


    But these four people took things out so carelessly, they didn''t pay attention to other people''s peeping eyes at all.


    "Nonsense, if I were as strong as them, I wouldn''t be afraid of being robbed."


    The disciple called Jian Yu rolled his eyes at him and said angrily.


    Didn''t you see the aura of that man, was it completely different from them? There is also that woman, although there is no special momentum on her body, but she looks unusual.


    "Whoever came down from Wulong Mountain would be afraid of people from our plane?"


    The fist is hard enough, and you are afraid that the people next to you will mess up? Even if there is chaos, it is not necessarily who will rob whom.


    "They really came down from Wulong Mountain? I thought it was a lie." The disciple lowered his voice and said.


    "You can shut up!"


    Jian Yu glared at him and cursed.


    Who would use Wulong Mountain to deceive people, if they were found out, would they have good fruit to eat?


    You must know that people from the plane of Xuejing have nothing to do with Hua Yanjue Ding, they only rely on Wulong Mountain, although there are very few people who can enter Wulong Mountain.


    "Have you heard these four words from the mouth?" he asked.


    "Well!"


    The disciple quickly raised his hand and covered his mouth.


    He just said it casually, it really wasn''t intentional, and he had never seen anyone going up and down Wulong Mountain. Isn''t that surprising.


    ¡­


    Discipleship. UU reading


    Because I heard the three words of Wulong Mountain, the post went very smoothly, and it arrived in the hands of Xuezhen, the sect master of Tufeng Sect.


    "Sect Master, look, is this really someone from Wulong Mountain?"


    The elder who sent the prayer note handed it to Sect Master Xue, and before he saw him open it, he couldn''t wait to ask.


    "Only one greeting, what can you tell?"


    Xuezhen glanced at him, and didn''t think a letter of worship could explain anything.


    People from Wulong Mountain, whoever enters Wulong Mountain will come to their broken plane. It is so hot during the day that they can only act at night.


    It''s really the people from Wulongshan who have come, that''s why he''s seen a ghost. He was quite unconvinced, and felt that some small sect must have done it on purpose. He just wanted to see what his attitude towards people from Wulongshan would be.


    "Sect Master Rong Ben, let''s see who it is, who dares to pretend to be... uh!"


    He wanted to say that someone must have pretended to be someone from Wulongshan, but when he saw the pattern on the prayer post, all his words were choked in his throat, and he couldn''t say anything.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2076： Tufeng Cliff, very high

    Chapter 2076 Tufeng Cliff, quite high


    "Sect Master, what''s wrong with you?"


    Seeing his blushing eyes, the elder couldn''t help but ask a question.


    "It''s really... Really someone from Wulong Mountain."


    Sect Master Xue murmured softly, there is nothing wrong with this pattern, it is exactly the same as the pattern left by the ancestors, that is, people from Wulong Mountain, and they are not ordinary people in Wulong Mountain, but people from Demon Heart Palace.


    "Mingzhen, hurry up, go down with this sect master and welcome the people from Wulong Mountain."


    "Sect Master, is he really from Wulong Mountain?"


    The elders were shocked. Before, he also thought in his heart that someone from some small sect must be messing around, and someone who pretended to be Wulongshan wanted to enter Tufengya.


    But I didn''t expect that it was really a person from Wulong Mountain.


    "It''s from Wulong Mountain, it''s Demon Heart Palace, and there''s someone from Demon Heart Palace." The excitement on Sect Master Xue''s face was so obvious that he almost rushed out.


    "Just now you said, how many people are there?"


    "The person who reported the report below said that two adults brought two followers here," the elder said.


    "That''s the Lord of the Devil''s Heart Palace." Sect Master Xue said with absolute certainty.


    The people of the Devil''s Heart Palace, how many generations have never seen the people of the Devil''s Heart Palace, and finally, let him meet, right?


    "Order all the disciples to prepare for this sect master, be sure to let the two adults see the momentum of our disciple Feng sect, this sect master does not want to see the noisy among the disciples again, and let all the elders Come to this sect master...


    No, go down to Tufeng Cliff, and the sect master will take them to meet the two adults together. "


    "Yes, Sect Master."


    Seeing Sect Master Xue''s order, the elders immediately sent someone to inform the elders.


    The elders in the sect must be notified. If they are not in the sect, there is no way. When they come back, they will accuse the two adults of Wulong Mountain.


    ¡­


    Yu Rong was a little full and clapped the dim sum crumbs on his hands.


    "Why hasn''t anyone come down yet?"


    "Be patient, this Tufeng Cliff is quite high." Leng Yikun glanced at Tufeng Cliff and said.


    Furthermore, no matter how high the mountain is, it will take time for the people at the foot of the mountain to go up to report it, and the people above to react and come down to greet it, it will also take time.


    "I''m quite patient."


    Yu Rong didn''t care, and pouted.


    He just thought that if UU Reading waits like this, the sun will soon come out, and it will be very hot by then, right?


    Although my sister-in-law has a cooling talisman here, it can make everyone cool, but she can''t always use the cooling talisman in the sun, it feels a bit weird.


    "Sister-in-law, do you really say that this northern land is so cool because of Xue Xinzi?" He asked An Jiuyue.


    "do not know."


    An Jiuyue shook her head, she could only come to a conclusion on this matter after seeing Xue Xinzi.


    Logically speaking, Xue Xinzi is just a key to a fractal space, and it can''t make so many places cool, but if it can''t keep it, it may be similar to Qimingmu, which has a similar effect?


    "Maybe it''s the same as Qimingmu, or maybe it''s something else that affects the temperature in the north, and this thing has something to do with Xue Xinzi."


    she said.


    "Then we still have to see Xue Xinzi first." Leng Yikun said.


    The four of them were talking when they saw the direction of Tufengya. The group hurried down. The leader was dressed in silver-white clothes, and the people behind were all dressed in plain clothes.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2077： What else can you do to me?

    Chapter 2077 What else can you do to me?


    "metropolitan."


    When Jian Yu saw Sect Master Xue coming down in person, she knew that these people must be people from Wulong Mountain, so she hurried forward to meet them.


    "Where are the two adults?"


    Sect Master Xue glanced at a group of people outside and asked the disciples who guarded the mountain.


    "Sect Master, over there."


    Jian Yu hurriedly pointed to Qian Jiyun and the others.


    Sect Master Xue followed his gaze and saw the four people sitting on the chairs. He was relieved and thought to himself that the disciple who guarded the mountain would come, and he moved the table for the two adults. Chair, served tea and snacks.


    "You go with this Sect Master."


    "Come on, here''s something."


    An Jiuyue took the last bite of the cake and let it go.


    Yu Rong and Leng Yikun also stood up, and finally Qian Jiyun put away the table and chairs and looked at Sect Master Xue and the others who were walking towards them.


    ¡­


    In the town closest to Tu Fengzong, a woman with several maids was standing in front of a certain house.


    The door of the house was closed, as if no one was there, but the woman didn''t care and didn''t leave, she just stood there waiting, and it was useless to let the maid behind her persuade her.


    People passing by nearby all pointed at the woman, and sighed and shook their heads.


    "I don''t know what kind of bad luck this Young Master Wei has fallen into. How did he meet such a person? God is pitiful, pitiful, pitiful!"


    An old man passing by sighed lightly, sighing for the owner of the house, how could such a woman be on the table?


    "Shh."


    The middle-aged man next to him heard his words and quickly motioned for him to keep silent.


    "Dad, don''t talk about it. That''s the third young lady of the Tufeng Sect. If she hears your words, it''s not Young Master Wei, but our family."


    That is the third young lady of the Tufeng Sect. Just a word can make them disappear here, but they can''t afford to provoke such a big man.


    However, he really felt sorry for this Young Master Wei, how could he be attracted by this Miss Xue San?


    "I''m telling the truth, what can she do to me?" The old man glared at his son and said.


    This Miss Xue San is really shameless, but any man she likes, UU Kanshu wants to take it for herself, just in the last year, she has changed a lot of small son.


    And this Young Master Wei, whom Miss Xue San liked only recently, was a little more handsome than the previous little sons.


    But who didn''t know that, Young Master Wei made it clear to Miss Xue San early in the morning that he was someone who had a fianc¨¦e and would not like women other than his fianc¨¦e.


    But this Miss Xue San seems to have not heard Mr. Wei''s words, and still comes to Mr. Wei''s house every day.


    No, in order to see Miss Xue San, Young Master Wei didn''t know where to hide. The door of the house had not been opened for several days, or maybe Young Master Wei was inside and just didn''t dare to come out.


    "Okay, you''re right."


    When the middle-aged man saw his father was angry, he hurriedly comforted him.


    "But you can still talk about it at home. It''s outside, so don''t talk about it. Let''s go, I''ll help you go home."


    "Miss, why don''t we go back first, this Young Master Wei doesn''t seem to be at home, we can''t do it by waiting like this." Miss Xue San''s maid blushed as she listened to those people talking about their young lady. .


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2078： Do you have a fiancée?

    Chapter 2078 Is there a fiancee


    But what can she do, Miss San is such a person, they have persuaded everything they can, and they can''t stand even the Sect Master who doesn''t care about restraining this daughter.


    "Wait, Miss Ben doesn''t believe it anymore, he can hide in the sky." Miss Xue San glanced at the maid coldly, and said with a light snort.


    Can the man she Xue Manyu fancy make him run away? She didn''t believe it anymore. Which of the men in the past was not defeated by her pomegranate skirt, and this young master Wei was a tough one?


    No matter how tough he is, she will pry his mouth open!


    "Let you send someone to find out who Wei Gongzi''s fiancee is, have you found out?" she asked.


    She wants to see, what kind of woman can make Wei Gongzi Feiqing stop marrying? Dare to grab a man with her Xue Manyu, then she must have the life to grab it!


    "this¡­"


    When it comes to this young master Wei''s fiancee, the maid is also worried.


    "Miss, forgive me, the slaves sent many people to inquire, but I have never inquired about Wei Gongzi''s fiancee."


    I only know that Young Master Wei has a fianc¨¦e who is married with his fingertips, but who is this person, no one in the vicinity knows, and Young Master Wei cannot find out.


    She is also worried about how to explain to the third lady. No, what she worries most is that the third lady asks about this matter.


    "Didn''t find out? What did you eat?" Xue Manyu''s sharp eyes swept towards the maid.


    "Miss, this servant has asked many people to inquire, but none of them have found it. It seems that this person does not exist, and this servant... also has nothing to do."


    The maid even doubted whether Young Master Wei had a fianc¨¦e.


    However, from what she had heard, Young Master Wei really had such a fianc¨¦e, but what was the name of the fianc¨¦e and where she lived, the people nearby really didn''t know.


    "Hmph, this lady really expected it well."


    Hearing the maid''s words, Xue Manyu snorted proudly.


    "Young Master Wei doesn''t have a fianc¨¦e at all, this is the excuse he used to block Miss Ben!" In her words, she was absolutely certain.


    "No, ma''am."


    The maid almost jumped up when she heard her lady''s words.


    Although she had thought so before, but after she sent people to inquire, the result was that Wei Gongzi really had a fianc¨¦e, which was known to everyone nearby.


    "Miss, you heard from the servant that Wei Gongzi does have a fianc¨¦e, but the servant suspects that the people here are deliberately different from our people and said that UU reading is against you."


    "These bastards!"


    Xue Manyu scolded, and she was so angry.


    Wei Gongzi was her husband''s candidate who was chosen out of ten thousand miles. If it was hidden by these people, she would definitely make it impossible for them to live here.


    "No, if you go to inquire again, you must find out Wei Gongzi''s fiancee. If you can''t find out, I won''t be able to keep you here."


    She ordered to the maids.


    Hearing this, the maids suddenly seemed to have eaten something, and their faces were very ugly.


    What can they inquire about, those people''s mouths are like mussels, so tight, they can''t inquire about anything, what can they do?


    "Miss, we..."


    "Miss San, I have found you."


    The two voices sounded at the same time, and the maid was pleasantly surprised when she heard the familiar voice.


    "Elder Ten, why are you here?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2079： hurry, lets go back

    Chapter 2079 Hurry up, let''s go back


    Xue Manyu heard the voice and looked around, and saw the tenth elder with a serious look, hurriedly walking towards her.


    "But is there anything in the sect? Father is looking for me?"


    "The sect master ordered you to go back immediately, don''t delay, just follow me, there are big people in the sect, the young sect master, several young masters, young ladies, and the elders, all went to greet you, you are the only one left. ."


    The ten elders said eagerly.


    Oh, no, there is one more, and that is him who was sent out to find Miss San.


    After finally waiting for the adults of Wulong Mountain to come to inspect, but he was sent out to find the third lady, and he didn''t even brush his face. What is this called?


    The ten elders scolded Xue Manyu over and over in their hearts, and was about to greet her ancestors.


    It''s nothing to run around, so that he didn''t see the big man of Wulong Mountain for the first time, and I don''t know if the two adults would know that he didn''t go to meet him?


    "Big man? What big man?"


    Xue Manyu pouted in disdain. In this plane, is there anyone who is more powerful than their Tufengzong?


    How many people curry favor with their Tufeng Sect, their Xue family, and even the royal family, all take their Tufeng sect as their leader, how else can there be big people?


    "It''s from Wulong Mountain."


    The ten elders lowered their voices and whispered three words in Xue Manyu''s ear.


    "what?"


    Xue Manyu suddenly came to the spirit.


    Wulong Mountain, although there are people who enter Wulong Mountain from Xuejing plane, but she really does not have the ability to enter Wulong Mountain.


    However, just because she can''t enter, doesn''t mean that people in Wulong Mountain can''t bring her in with her. If someone brings her, will she still be worried that she won''t be able to enter Wulong Mountain?


    "Elder Ten, why didn''t you say it earlier, hurry up, let''s go back."


    She can''t wait any longer. If she can get into the eyes of the big people in Wulong Mountain, why worry about it?


    What kind of man is Wei Gongzi, what kind of thing, when she enters Wulong Mountain, what kind of man is not available, whoever you want, and whichever is a thousand times better than the man in the plane of Xuejing.


    "Miss Three..."


    The ten elders watched her rush out in a hurry, speechless.


    "You still don''t hurry up, follow up."


    After saying a word to the maids, he quickly followed.


    This Miss Xue San is a brainless person. Although the sect master ordered him to find Miss Xue San, he also asked him to keep watch over Miss Xue San, so he couldn''t let her startle the two people in Wulong Mountain. grown ups.


    Seeing that their master had finally left, the maid secretly breathed a sigh of relief. UU reading www. uukanshu. com


    I hope the young lady can forget about this young master Wei. This young man is stubborn. They look like a person who would rather die. It is best that the attention of the third young lady will be distracted by the big people in Wulong Mountain.


    What they didn''t know was that after they left in a hurry, the door of Wei''s house was opened.


    The young man was always inside, and he naturally heard the words outside. At this moment, Miss Xue San''s people had withdrawn, and he was finally free.


    "Master Wei, are you at home?"


    When a few people saw Wei Gongzi who came out of the house, although they were surprised, they understood his difficulties.


    If anyone is entangled by such a woman, the door must be closed.


    "Well, at home."


    Wei Gongzi responded lightly.


    However, he didn''t have the time to waste it here. After finally waiting for Xue Manyu''s people to leave and not staring at him, he had to quickly pack up the valuable things at home and prepare to leave this ghost place.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2080： unscrupulous

    Chapter 2080 Unscrupulous


    Although he used to think that Southland was really good, it would be even better if his own home was in the town closest to Tufengya.


    However, now that there is such a woman staring at him, he feels that this place is simply not a place for people to stay.


    He had already told people before that he would exchange this house, and he could no longer stay here. Who knows when Miss Xue San thought about him and came to mess with him again?


    Thinking about it, he quickly closed the door and walked away to contact the person who wanted his house.


    "This young master Wei is also pitiful."


    When the people saw him leave, they all felt that he was not worth it. How could such a woman be on the table?


    If it was a girl from an ordinary family, it would be fine, but she was the daughter of the Sect Master Tufengshou Sect, and if Xue Manyu was a serious girl, then it would be fine, and it would be okay to marry someone else to live.


    But this Xue Manyu is not a woman who will live in peace!


    Not long after, Wei Gongzi came to an inn and met his family.


    "Young Master is really going to sell that house?"


    The middle-aged man in the family was a little bit incredulous when he saw Young Master Wei coming.


    To be able to buy a house here would cost a lot of money, and the young master Wei in front of him doesn''t look like a very wealthy person.


    So this mansion, if he is Wei Gongzi, will definitely not be sold.


    "Well, it''s sold."


    Wei Gongzi didn''t want to say more, just nodded.


    If he doesn''t sell his house or leave this town, what he will be like in the future is uncertain.


    Finally, Xue Manyu, the **** of plague, left for the time being. He had to deal with the house quickly, and leave quickly. Are you still waiting for Xue Manyu to get entangled again?


    He has also inquired about Xue Manyu''s behavior in many ways before, this woman is unscrupulous to achieve her goals.


    Moreover, if there is something she can''t get, she will always be thinking about it. There are so many people who have been trapped by her before, and he doesn''t want to be reduced to the same as those men.


    ¡­


    "High priest, please sit up."


    Originally thought it was just a big man who came down from Wulong Mountain, but unexpectedly, it was the High Priest of Demon Heart.


    Sect Master Xue was so frightened that he almost died on the spot, his back was covered in cold sweat, and he greeted the four of An Jiuyue on Tufeng Cliff. The Sect Master Xuejue behind him did not even dare to say a word.


    "Um."


    An Jiuyue responded in a low voice, glanced at the elders who came in with her, and turned her gaze to Yu Rong. UU reading


    "There is nothing to do here, so there is no need for so many people, Sect Master Xue, you stay with the Young Sect Master, and everyone else should step down." Yu Rong understood and immediately stood up and said to Sect Master Xue and others.


    "Okay, okay."


    Sect Master Xue responded and quickly signaled everyone else to leave.


    Soon, there were only four An Jiuyue left in the room, along with Sect Master Xue and Sect Master Xue Shao.


    "Sect Master Xue, where is Xue Xinzi, take it out and show it to me." An Jiuyue went straight in and spoke to Sect Master Xue.


    "Xue Xinzi?"


    Sect Master Xue was stunned for a moment, but without hesitating for too long, he raised his left hand.


    Everyone saw a white light flashing in the palm of his left hand, and soon, a snowflake appeared, the size of half a palm.


    "High Priest, this is Xue Xinzi."


    He put Xue Xinzi in his hands, looking so well-behaved.


    An Jiuyue raised her hand, sucked Xue Xinzi directly into her palm, and sensed it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2081： When she is air, does not exist

    "It doesn''t feel cool either."


    She raised her eyes, looked at Qian Jiyun, and handed Xue Xinzi in front of him, asking him to sense it. She felt that perhaps the magic power in her body was insufficient, so she didn''t sense it.


    "No."


    Qian Jiyun didn''t even need to touch Xue Xinzi, he could sense it, without the slightest hint of ice and snow.


    Seeing Qian Jiyun also say the same, An Jiuyue understood.


    The coolness of the south of Xuejing plane is not directly related to Xue Xinzi, so she has nothing to worry about taking away Xue Xinzi.


    However, it is still necessary to ask clearly.


    "Sect Master Snow..."


    "Father, I heard that a distinguished guest has come to your door. Where is it? Where is it?"


    Just as he was about to ask questions, the door was pushed open from the outside, and a clear voice sounded, followed by a young woman.


    After Xue Manyu broke in, she looked around with her eyes and saw Qian Jiyun who was sitting, and was immediately attracted to him.


    She had never seen such a handsome man before, and she just caught her eye.


    "Father, is this the honored guest?"


    She couldn''t hold back her desire to force others, and secretly swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    It would be great if this man could be her guest of honor, didn''t they say they came down from Wulong Mountain? Then she can also enter Wulong Mountain, right?


    If she can enter Wulong Mountain, what Mr. Wei will go wherever she likes, and what will he do?


    "This young master dares to ask what to call him. The little girl is Xue Manyu, the daughter of the suzerain of the Tufeng Sect. I have seen the son, and the son is very polite."


    She shyly took two steps forward, came to Qian Jiyun, bowed to him Yingying, and looked like a shy little daughter.


    An Jiuyue: "¡­"


    Did you not see her in your eyes? Or when she is air and doesn''t exist?


    Yu Rong & Leng Yikun: "!!"


    Haven''t seen such a dead person before, haven''t you seen the Demon Heart High Priest sitting beside him? To peep at the husband of the Demon Heart High Priest so carelessly?


    Is this Miss Xue family here to amuse them?


    "Sect Master Xue''s house, what a unique tutor!" Qian Jiyun''s expression turned cold, and he looked at Sect Master Xue on the side.


    "Manyu, who let you in?!"


    After being reminded, Sect Master Xue finally came to his senses and shouted at his daughter.


    He was shocked by Xue Manyu''s sudden stroke just now, and he didn''t react for a while, so he didn''t step forward to stop this shameless daughter.


    "Is this the place where you should come? If you don''t let the sect master go down, what are the people guarding outside, what are you eating, take the third young lady down, go... go to the ancestral hall and kneel!"


    He also knew what kind of virtue this daughter was.


    On weekdays, he was playing around in the neighborhood and hurting some young people. He just regarded it as a joke among children, and passed by with one eye closed.


    But who is the person in front of him, that is the High Priest of Demon Heart, this man is obviously the High Priest of Demon Heart, she dares to think wrong?


    The disciples guarding outside heard the roar of the sect master and quickly walked in.


    "Miss San, please leave with us."


    "Father, why am I leaving? Didn''t you ask the ten elders to find me back?" Xue Manyu still didn''t know what she had done wrong, and looked at her father with pouted lips.

 Chapter 2082： what a baby

    Obviously, it was her father who asked the ten elders to find her and come back. Isn''t it just for her to meet the distinguished guests from Wulong Mountain? Why is her father unhappy when she came?


    "Father, who is this son, so handsome, my daughter... ah!"


    Before she could finish her shy words, she was stopped by Sect Master Xue with a slap. It was really embarrassing to listen.


    "Get out of this sect master, what are you still doing, drag her out to this sect master and lock her in the ancestral hall, without the order of this sect master, don''t let her come out, let alone give her food!"


    This daughter is just going to **** him off, she dares to say anything.


    He dared to conclude that if he hadn''t slapped this slap, Xue Manyu would definitely want to say that he liked Qian Jiyun, didn''t he?


    How did he give birth to such a daughter? It''s enough to throw away his old face at the foot of the mountain. Now, do you still want him to be shameless in front of the Demon Heart High Priest?


    It''s enough to be shameless, just want his life?


    The man who peeped at the Demon Heart High Priest, how many heads does he have, enough for the Demon Heart High Priest to screw?


    "No, no, father, I haven''t finished my words yet, I..." Xue Manyu was dragged out by the two female disciples, and she still wanted to speak.


    "Cover her mouth!"


    The young sect master Xue Jue secretly wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and instructed his disciple.


    This third sister, is it really brainstorming? The person facing Wulong Mountain, even his father, did not dare to speak loudly. Xue Manyu dared to have such a thought, he was really convinced.


    "Uh, uh, uh!"


    The disciples did not dare to neglect, they directly covered Xue Manyu and dragged them out.


    Soon, the door was closed again, blocking out the voices from outside, and An Jiuyue kept her eyes on Sect Master Xue.


    "Big... High Priest, it''s the goddaughter under his command that is not strict, and I hope that the High Priest has a lot, don''t bother with the little girl." Sect Master Xue was stared at by her, his back was soaked with cold sweat, and he spoke cautiously.


    "Sect Master Xue''s daughter is really a treasure. This seat has traveled through so many planes. This is the first time someone dares to peep at my husband. The daughter of Sect Master Xue, this seat has really seen it."


    An Jiuyue spoke to Sect Master Xue while carefully looking at Xue Xinzi in her hands.


    Sect Master Xue: "!"


    It is difficult for him to have such a daughter.


    But after all, it was his daughter, so he couldn''t be killed, right? I can only take care of myself as a father.


    Faced with the questioning of the Demon Heart High Priest, he couldn''t say a word, what could he say? I can''t justify it at all, my daughter is such a daughter.


    "Don''t be angry."


    Qian Jiyun reached out and rubbed her head a few times.


    "The people below are ignorant, you can teach them a lesson, but it''s not worth it when you are angry with yourself." He said.


    The meaning couldn''t be more obvious. Xue Manyu so obviously offended them, but he was punished by kneeling in the ancestral hall. If you want to handle it lightly, you have to see if they agree.


    Sect Master Xue is also a sensible person, and he understood immediately.


    "High priest, his subordinates will definitely punish that wicked girl, and will not let her appear in front of the high priest again." He assured An Jiuyue.


    But Xue Jue, who heard Sect Master Xue''s words, curled his lips unsurprisingly and said nothing.


    He had seen his father''s attitude of taking things lightly, and he had always thought that if he had such a daughter in the future, it would be better to strangle her to death than to make a crime outside.

 Chapter 2083： Destroy your own fathers platform like this

    But as for his father, he has always opened one eye and closed the other, and sometimes he will take care of the aftermath for Xue Manyu.


    "I hope Sect Master Xue can do what he says."


    An Jiuyue was really annoyed, and spoke to Sect Master Xue word by word.


    If that Xue Manyu is not punished in a serious way, she will definitely not be able to pass this level.


    "Yes Yes."


    Sect Master Xue responded, scolding the daughter Xue Manyu half to death.


    "Sect Master Xue has something to do. It''s enough to have the Young Sect Master with you. Sect Master Xue is free." An Jiuyue didn''t even want to see this Sect Master Xue, so she rushed out.


    "Uh."


    Sect Master Xue was choked.


    After a long while, he came back and glanced at his son.


    "High Priest, the subordinates will deal with that wicked girl. I hope the High Priest don''t get angry. Jue''er, you are here with the High Priest, and be sure to serve you well."


    "Yes, father."


    Xuejue responded and took two steps forward from the side.


    "Father, go ahead. It would be nice if the High Priest had me here to entertain you. You should talk to the third sister, and tell her to stop talking nonsense." He said.


    When Sect Master Xue heard this, he almost didn''t mention it in one breath and died.


    How can a son demolish his own father''s platform like this, that is his own sister, is there such a desire for his sister to be punished?


    But in the face of the Demon Heart High Priest, he really didn''t dare to take it lightly, so he had to let the daughter who didn''t talk about it suffer some hardships, and it just happened to let her know that there are people outside people, and there are heavens outside the world.


    "Yu Rong, Yi Kun, you also go outside for a walk."


    An Jiuyue handed a token in her hand to the two of them and instructed them.


    "Okay."


    Yu Rong happily took the token into his hand, pulled Leng Yikun and went out.


    Isn''t it finally time for Tufengzong, this time not only to see the appearance of Tufengzong, but also to find out what this Miss Xue San is.


    He was so daring that he wanted to cover up the sky, but he even hit his eldest brother with his idea.


    "Sect Master Xue, let''s go out together."


    Walking to the door, Leng Yikun turned around to look at Sect Master Xue and proposed.


    "Okay, okay."


    What can Sect Master Xue do? He can only go with the two of them.


    ¡­


    On the other side, Xue Manyu was escorted to the ancestral hall by two female disciples.


    "What do you want to do? Do you know who Miss Ben is? Be careful that Miss Ben will let you go!" Xue Manyu threatened the two female disciples while struggling.


    "Miss Third, forgive your sins, the suzerain ordered us to send you to the ancestral hall."


    Naturally, the female disciple couldn''t really offend the third young lady, she could only hold back the bad anger in her heart and speak patiently to Xue Manyu.


    But Xue Manyu has always had an arrogant temperament, so how could it be possible for him to suffer losses from these ordinary disciples? After the two female disciples let go of her, they slapped each of them with a backhand.


    "I''ve turned against you, and dare to attack Miss Ben? Believe it or not, Miss Ben will kill you?"


    She raised her head arrogantly and looked at the two of them, as if she was thinking about how to deal with these two little **** who dared to touch her.


    But in fact, she was thinking, why did her father beat her for two outsiders? In the past, her father had always spoiled her, and let her go, no matter what happened to her outside, her father could take care of her for her.


    Is it because that person came down from Wulong Mountain? But her identity is not bad. The third young lady of Fengzong, the first disciple of Xuejing plane, is also the most favored daughter of the suzerain.

 Chapter 2084： will kill!

    "Isn''t it just a man, is my father like this? He even beat me? Miss Ben doesn''t believe it anymore. With Miss Ben''s beauty, I can''t take care of a man anymore?"


    "Miss San, stop talking."


    The two female disciples watched Sect Master Xue usher in the two adults all the way, and naturally knew their identities.


    If Xue Manyu is overly confident, he really doesn''t know what to say. That is the husband of the High Priest of Demon Heart. Whoever thinks he can''t hit him!


    "Do you know who that is? That son is the husband of the Demon Heart High Priest!"


    "Devil Heart High Priest, what Demon Heart High Priest is so arrogant, dare to **** a man from Miss Ben? You are able to tolerate her, and it makes Miss Ben anxious. Miss Ben told her to never go back to Wulong Mountain!"


    Xue Manyu raised her chest and cursed loudly.


    Who in this world dares to **** a man from her, the woman who robbed her of a man before is already dead.


    This time, if that Young Master Wei hadn''t hid his fianc¨¦e so well that she couldn''t find out how to send someone to inquire, she would have died long ago.


    "Miss Three!"


    The two female disciples were about to cry when they heard her words.


    If this is heard by the Demon Heart High Priest, it will be incredible! They had heard that the High Priest of the Demon Heart, the ruler of Wulong Mountain, was bloodthirsty and cruel, and if he made her unhappy, he would kill!


    "You can''t say it anymore, that''s the Demon Heart High Priest, the Demon Heart High Priest! The ruler of Wulong Mountain!!"


    "Who is in power? Miss Ben''s father, or the suzerain of Tufeng Sect... eh."


    Xue Manyu only said half of her arrogant words. After thinking of something, the other half was choked into her stomach. She looked at the two female disciples in disbelief.


    "What did you just say? Whose husband is that son?"


    "The High Priest of Demon Heart, the ruler of Wulong Mountain, the High Priest of Demon Heart that even the suzerain has to respect." The female disciple said immediately.


    Hearing this, Xue Manyu only felt a layer of goose bumps on her body, her face pale with fright, and her whole body seemed to be in an ice cellar.


    "The... Demon Heart High Priest from Wulong Mountain?!"


    No matter how ignorant she is, she has heard that the people in charge of Wulong Mountain always rely on their strength to speak, and they are just a small sect under the High Priest of Demon Heart.


    To put it bluntly, Tufengzong is a chess piece used by the Demon Heart High Priest to balance the plane of Xuejing.


    "No... No way... Did I hear it wrong? That son... No, no, it''s that lord, that lord is the husband of the Demon Heart High Priest?!"


    She stammered with trembling lips.


    If this is true, what did she just do? She actually wanted to **** the husband of the Demon Heart High Priest and make him her man!


    "Just now... that woman just now... was the High Priest of Demon Heart?!"


    "Yes, Miss San."


    The female disciple nodded, and I have to say, seeing Xue Manyu who is now quite frightened, they seem to be very happy.


    This arrogant third young lady finally has someone to frighten her. I don''t know if the Demon Heart High Priest will care about the third young lady. If you don''t care, will it be a pity?


    "Actually...actually...why didn''t you stop Miss Ben, if you could hold Miss Ben, how could Miss Ben rush into my father''s palace?"

 Chapter 2085： Cant leave the ancestral hall

    Xue Manyu instinctively put the blame on the female disciple.


    Female disciple: "¡­"


    What does this have to do with them? Before Xue Manyu ran so fast, she had already rushed in before they could react.


    It''s better now, not to blame myself for being reckless, but to blame them for not stopping people?


    They are able to stop people, so what? At that time, it wasn''t noisy outside the Wendian. If the third lady finally saw the adult, wouldn''t she meet the uprising?


    This is the third young lady, can they stop it?


    "You people, didn''t you do it on purpose? You just wanted to make this young lady lose face in front of the high priest, didn''t you?" Xue Manyu was even more angry when she saw that the two female disciples didn''t speak.


    If these people could remind her, she wouldn''t break in so rashly, and she would definitely leave a good impression on the Demon Heart High Priest.


    In this way, even if she made a small child for that son in the future, she would not offend the High Priest of Demon Heart.


    But now, she just became crazy about that son without the consent of the Demon Heart High Priest. Isn''t this a taboo of the Demon Heart High Priest.


    If the female disciple knew what Xue Manyu was thinking, she would definitely want to split her head to see what was hidden inside?


    At this time, she still thinks about being a concubine for Qian Jiyun, she really can.


    "No, I must restore my image, I must perform well, let''s go back and admit the mistake to the High Priest of Demon Heart!" Xue Manyu said, and wanted to go back to the Wendian.


    "Miss San, you can''t leave the ancestral hall."


    Seeing this, the female disciple quickly stepped forward and stopped her.


    What a joke, how could they let the third young lady appear in front of the Demon Heart High Priest again, if they really let the third young lady say something that shouldn''t be said, then the entire Tufeng Sect might end.


    "You get out of the way, this young lady is going to meet the High Priest of Demon Heart, who would dare to stop you?" Xue Manyu didn''t feel that she had done anything wrong, but felt that she had just made a fool of herself because these female disciples did not Remind her of the sake.


    If she was reminded, she would definitely leave a good impression in front of the Demon Heart High Priest.


    At that time, without her mentioning it, she will be able to become the good sister of the Demon Heart High Priest, and then she will be able to serve the same husband with the Demon Heart High Priest.


    At that time, she is also a lady of the Wulong Mountain Demon Heart Palace. Whoever sees her must not bow her head?


    "Third miss, the sect master ordered you to kneel at the ancestral hall," the female disciple reminded.


    "What is the ancestral hall?"


    At this moment, Xue Manyu has already made plans for her future, and a disciple of Feng Sect is no longer in her eyes.


    In the future, she can be called a sister with the Demon Heart High Priest, will she still care about what ancestral halls are not ancestral halls? Anyone who dares to stand in her way will be killed by her!


    "When this young lady is taken as a concubine by that son, she is the younger sister of the High Priest of Demon Heart. I won''t even take a look at any ancestral hall."


    Two female disciples: "..."


    Miss San, is this crazy? The husband of the High Priest of Demon Heart, how could it be possible to take a concubine, this is a bit outrageous, isn''t it?


    Sect Master Xue, who just came from Wendian: "!!"


    What kind of daughter did he give birth to, is he here to collect debts from him?


    How could she say such a bold statement? The ancestral hall is the most sacred existence of the Tufeng Sect, can she ignore it?


    Then his father, did Xue Manyu, a wicked girl, also not pay attention to it?


    Thanks to him, he still loves this daughter all the time. Bi Xuejue, the young sect master, is still pampering him a little bit. Unexpectedly, he actually pampers a white-eyed wolf!


    He took a step forward and slapped Xue Manyu directly in the face.


    "You wicked girl, this sect master should not let you go to the point where you are now lawless!"


    Xue Manyu raised her hand blankly, covered her face that was beaten, and looked at her father dumbfounded.


    "Father, I..."


    No matter how stupid she was, she knew that what she said just now had poked her father''s lung tube. It would be strange if she wasn''t angry.


    "No, father, these words are not what I want to say, they are what they forced me to say."


    She was in a hurry just now, so she would say such a rebellious thing. If she did it again, she would never say such a thing, and her father heard it.


    It was these two female disciples. If they hadn''t stopped her from going to the Wendian to see the High Priest of Demon Heart, how could she have said such a thing?


    "Sect Master, this disciple has been wronged."


    When the two female disciples heard Xue Manyu''s words, they put the blame on them, and they became anxious.


    The two knelt down directly towards Sect Master Xue and shouted that they were wronged.


    No matter how capable they are, they can''t force Third Miss to say that, right? This is really a big joke. When did these ordinary disciples have such skills?


    "Sect Master, it''s the third miss. The third miss learned that it was the high priest of the devil''s heart who came, and wanted to leave the ancestral hall to see the high priest of the devil''s heart, and become a sister with the high priest of the devil''s heart, and let Master Qian take her as a concubine."


    Sect Master Xue: "!!"


    What did he hear? What is this joke?


    Which woman in this world would like to find a rival for herself to disgust herself?


    His daughter really dared to think, do you think she is the reincarnation of an immortal? If it wasn''t for her own father, the Sect Master of the Tufeng Sect, would she be able to act arrogantly within a radius?


    "The disciples stopped Miss San from letting her leave, so she said those words. It''s really not what the disciples forced Miss San to say." Another female disciple said again.


    "Xue Manyu, you can really do it!"


    Sect Master Xue took a deep breath and stared at Xue Manyu, she really laughed at her.


    "Father, I''m... I''m also thinking of our Tufeng Sect. If I can win the favor of the thousand masters, then our Tufeng sect will be able to go to the next level."


    Xue Manyu also calmed down now, knowing that she was a little fanciful, but so what?


    As long as she works hard, she will definitely be able to do it. Men don''t like the new and hate the old. She is so beautiful, who wouldn''t be tempted when she sees it?


    The thousand adults will be no exception.


    "Father, just let me try, I will definitely not disappoint your expectations, I will definitely be able to..."


    "To shut up!"


    Her unfinished words were swallowed back into her stomach in the cold drink of Sect Master Xue.


    "Xue Manyu, from today onwards, you will kneel in the ancestral hall. When will the high priest and Master Qian leave, when will you come out again."


    he said coldly.


    "You two, give this sect master a good look at her. If she leaves the ancestral hall for half a step, you don''t need to report back to this sect master, but directly interrupt her legs to this sect master!"


    The two female disciples were stunned for a moment, as if they had never thought that the Sect Master would give such a cruel order to Miss San.


    But soon, they came back to their senses.


    "Yes, Sect Master."


    The two responded, and their hearts suddenly opened up a lot.


    With the words of the suzerain, they were relieved and would not let Miss San leave the ancestral hall.


    "Father!"


    When Xue Manyu heard the words of Sect Master Xue, she refused.


    What did she do wrong? I just took a fancy to the Thousand Master, what''s the point?


    A man, isn''t it normal to have three wives and four concubines? As long as she works hard, maybe the entire sect can move to Wulong Mountain in the future.


    "You give this sect master a good reflection in the ancestral hall!"


    Sect Master Xue didn''t want to see this worry-free daughter at a glance, and left with a flick of his sleeves.


    He even thought secretly in his heart, was it a mistake to be so tolerant to this daughter before? It can''t be like this again in the future, let Xue Manyu go on wantonly, she has to suffer some hardships, and cut off all unrealistic thoughts.


    "Father, father, come back, come back."


    Xue Manyu saw that Sect Master Xue really left like this, leaving her alone, and quickly wanted to catch up.


    But the two female disciples went right and left, grabbed her arm and stopped her, "Miss San, listen to the sect master and go into the ancestral hall."


    "You release, release Miss Ben!"


    Xue Manyu still wants to struggle, but she is a person who can only bully others, so why not cultivate, she is not as good as her at all, and she can only be dragged into the ancestral hall by two female disciples.


    As the gate of the ancestral hall was slammed together, she panicked.


    If she couldn''t go out and was kept in the ancestral hall, wouldn''t she be unable to see Master Qian? No one can see it, let alone create any sparks with her.


    "Let Miss Ben go out, you sluts, Miss Ben will not let you go, wait for Miss Ben to go out, and let all of you **** die."


    Sharp yelling and scolding rang out in the ancestral hall, as well as the sound of knocking on the door.


    However, no matter how much she yelled, scolded and slammed the door, she couldn''t leave the ancestral hall, and she hated it so much that she wanted to destroy the entire ancestral hall.


    But thinking that there is a formation in the ancestral hall, and destroying things will be punished, she dare not, she can only shout inside, threatening the female disciples outside, and want people outside to let her out.


    ¡­


    In the Wendian.


    Xuejue felt that he was very weak. UU reading looked at the two mountains sitting in front of him... No, two adults.


    "High Priest, Master Qian, I..."


    "Don''t be nervous, sit down first, I just want to ask you some questions." Seeing that he was very nervous, An Jiuyue calmed down a few words.


    "Yes, High Priest."


    Xuejue looked at the chair beside him, walked over and sat down.


    "Your High Priest, please ask, as long as Xuejue knows what he knows, he must say it."


    "I heard that the south is cooler than the north, what is the reason for this?" An Jiuyue asked him.


    Hearing this, Xuejue was stunned for a moment.


    He thought that the high priest knew about this matter?


    But thinking that this is the Demon Heart High Priest of Wulong Mountain, how many things are in his hands, how can he pay attention to the situation of a mere plane?


    In this way, he also felt that it was no surprise that the high priest asked this question, and he could naturally answer this question.

 Chapter 2086： Let 0 adults take her as a concubine

    How could she say such a bold statement? The ancestral hall is the most sacred existence of the Tufeng Sect, can she ignore it?


    Then his father, did Xue Manyu, a wicked girl, also not pay attention to it?


    Thanks to him, he still loves this daughter all the time. Bi Xuejue, the young sect master, is still pampering him a little bit. Unexpectedly, he actually pampers a white-eyed wolf!


    He took a step forward and slapped Xue Manyu directly in the face.


    "You wicked girl, this sect master should not let you go to the point where you are now lawless!"


    Xue Manyu raised her hand blankly, covered her face that was beaten, and looked at her father dumbfounded.


    "Father, I..."


    No matter how stupid she was, she knew that what she said just now had poked her father''s lung tube. It would be strange if she wasn''t angry.


    "No, father, these words are not what I want to say, they are what they forced me to say."


    She was in a hurry just now, so she would say such a rebellious thing. If she did it again, she would never say such a thing, and her father heard it.


    It was these two female disciples. If they hadn''t stopped her from going to the Wendian to see the High Priest of Demon Heart, how could she have said such a thing?


    "Sect Master, this disciple has been wronged."


    When the two female disciples heard Xue Manyu''s words, they put the blame on them, and they became anxious.


    The two knelt down directly towards Sect Master Xue and shouted that they were wronged.


    No matter how capable they are, they can''t force Third Miss to say that, right? This is really a big joke. When did these ordinary disciples have such skills?


    "Sect Master, it''s the third miss. The third miss learned that it was the high priest of the devil''s heart who came, and wanted to leave the ancestral hall to see the high priest of the devil''s heart, and become a sister with the high priest of the devil''s heart, and let Master Qian take her as a concubine."


    Sect Master Xue: "!!"


    What did he hear? What is this joke?


    Which woman in this world would like to find a rival for herself to disgust herself?


    His daughter really dared to think, do you think she is the reincarnation of an immortal? If it wasn''t for her own father, the Sect Master of the Tufeng Sect, would she be able to act arrogantly within a radius?


    "The disciples stopped Miss San from letting her leave, so she said those words. It''s really not what the disciples forced Miss San to say." Another female disciple said again.


    "Xue Manyu, you can really do it!"


    Sect Master Xue took a deep breath and stared at Xue Manyu, she really laughed at her.


    "Father, I''m... I''m also thinking of our Tufeng Sect. If I can win the favor of the thousand masters, then our Tufeng sect will be able to go to the next level."


    Xue Manyu also calmed down now, knowing that she was a little fanciful, but so what?


    As long as she works hard, she will definitely be able to do it. Men don''t like the new and hate the old. She is so beautiful, who wouldn''t be tempted when she sees it?


    The thousand adults will be no exception.


    "Father, just let me try, I will definitely not disappoint your expectations, I will definitely be able to..."


    "To shut up!"


    Her unfinished words were swallowed back into her stomach in the cold drink of Sect Master Xue.


    "Xue Manyu, from today onwards, you will kneel in the ancestral hall. When will the high priest and Master Qian leave, when will you come out again."


    he said coldly.


    "You two, give this sect master a good look at her. If she leaves the ancestral hall for half a step, you don''t need to report back to this sect master, but directly interrupt her legs to this sect master!"


    The two female disciples were stunned for a moment, as if they had never thought that the Sect Master would give such a cruel order to Miss San.


    But soon, they came back to their senses.


    "Yes, Sect Master."


    The two responded, and their hearts suddenly opened up a lot.


    With the words of the suzerain, they were relieved and would not let Miss San leave the ancestral hall.


    "Father!"


    When Xue Manyu heard the words of Sect Master Xue, she refused.


    What did she do wrong? I just took a fancy to the Thousand Master, what''s the point?


    A man, isn''t it normal to have three wives and four concubines? As long as she works hard, maybe the entire sect can move to Wulong Mountain in the future.


    "You give this sect master a good reflection in the ancestral hall!"


    Sect Master Xue didn''t want to see this worry-free daughter at a glance, and left with a flick of his sleeves.


    He even thought secretly in his heart, was it a mistake to be so tolerant to this daughter before? It can''t be like this again in the future, let Xue Manyu go on wantonly, she has to suffer some hardships, and cut off all unrealistic thoughts.


    "Father, father, come back, come back."


    Xue Manyu saw that Sect Master Xue really left like this, leaving her alone, and quickly wanted to catch up.


    But the two female disciples went right and left, grabbed her arm and stopped her, "Miss San, listen to the sect master and go into the ancestral hall."


    "You release, release Miss Ben!"


    Xue Manyu still wants to struggle, but she is a person who can only bully others, so why not cultivate, she is not as good as her at all, and she can only be dragged into the ancestral hall by two female disciples.


    As the gate of the ancestral hall was slammed together, she panicked.


    If she couldn''t go out and was kept in the ancestral hall, wouldn''t she be unable to see Master Qian? No one can see it, let alone create any sparks with her.


    "Let Miss Ben go out, you sluts, Miss Ben will not let you go, wait for Miss Ben to go out, and let all of you **** die."


    Sharp yelling and scolding rang out in the ancestral hall, as well as the sound of knocking on the door.


    However, no matter how much she yelled, scolded and slammed the door, she couldn''t leave the ancestral hall, and she hated it so much that she wanted to destroy the entire ancestral hall.


    But thinking that there is a formation in the ancestral hall, and destroying things will be punished, she dare not, she can only shout inside, threatening the female disciples outside, and want people outside to let her out.


    ¡­


    In the Wendian.


    Xuejue felt that he was very weak, and looked at the two mountains sitting in front of him... No, two adults.


    "High Priest, Master Qian, I..."


    "Don''t be nervous, sit down first, I just want to ask you some questions." Seeing that he was very nervous, An Jiuyue calmed down a few words.


    "Yes, High Priest."


    Xuejue looked at the chair beside him, walked over and sat down.


    "Your High Priest, please ask, as long as Xuejue knows what he knows, he must say it."


    "I heard that the south is cooler than the north, what is the reason for this?" An Jiuyue asked him.


    Hearing this, Xuejue was stunned for a moment.


    He thought that the high priest knew about this matter?


    But thinking that this is the Demon Heart High Priest of Wulong Mountain, how many things are in his hands, how can he pay attention to the situation of a mere plane?


    In this way, he also felt that it was no surprise that the high priest asked this question, and he could naturally answer this question.

 Chapter 2087： some questions for you

    The two female disciples were stunned for a moment, as if they had never thought that the Sect Master would give such a cruel order to Miss San.


    But soon, they came back to their senses.


    "Yes, Sect Master."


    The two responded, and their hearts suddenly opened up a lot.


    With the words of the suzerain, they were relieved and would not let Miss San leave the ancestral hall.


    "Father!"


    When Xue Manyu heard the words of Sect Master Xue, she refused.


    What did she do wrong? I just took a fancy to the Thousand Master, what''s the point?


    A man, isn''t it normal to have three wives and four concubines? As long as she works hard, maybe the entire sect can move to Wulong Mountain in the future.


    "You give this sect master a good reflection in the ancestral hall!"


    Sect Master Xue didn''t want to see this worry-free daughter at a glance, and left with a flick of his sleeves.


    He even thought secretly in his heart, was it a mistake to be so tolerant to this daughter before? It can''t be like this again in the future, let Xue Manyu go on wantonly, she has to suffer some hardships, and cut off all unrealistic thoughts.


    "Father, father, come back, come back."


    Xue Manyu saw that Sect Master Xue really left like this, leaving her alone, and quickly wanted to catch up.


    But the two female disciples went right and left, grabbed her arm and stopped her, "Miss San, listen to the sect master and go into the ancestral hall."


    "You release, release Miss Ben!"


    Xue Manyu still wants to struggle, but she is a person who can only bully others, so why not cultivate, she is not as good as her at all, and she can only be dragged into the ancestral hall by two female disciples.


    As the gate of the ancestral hall was slammed together, she panicked.


    If she couldn''t go out and was kept in the ancestral hall, wouldn''t she be unable to see Master Qian? No one can see it, let alone create any sparks with her.


    "Let Miss Ben go out, you sluts, Miss Ben will not let you go, wait for Miss Ben to go out, and let all of you **** die."


    Sharp yelling and scolding rang out in the ancestral hall, as well as the sound of knocking on the door.


    However, no matter how much she yelled, scolded and slammed the door, she couldn''t leave the ancestral hall, and she hated it so much that she wanted to destroy the entire ancestral hall.


    But thinking that there is a formation in the ancestral hall, and destroying things will be punished, she dare not, she can only shout inside, threatening the female disciples outside, and want people outside to let her out.


    ¡­


    In the Wendian.


    Xuejue felt that he was very weak, and looked at the two mountains sitting in front of him... No, two adults.


    "High Priest, Master Qian, I..."


    "Don''t be nervous, sit down first, I just want to ask you some questions." Seeing that he was very nervous, An Jiuyue calmed down a few words.


    "Yes, High Priest."


    Xuejue looked at the chair beside him, walked over and sat down.


    "Your High Priest, please ask, as long as Xuejue knows what he knows, he must say it."


    "I heard that the south is cooler than the north, what is the reason for this?" An Jiuyue asked him.


    Hearing this, Xuejue was stunned for a moment.


    He thought that the high priest knew about this matter?


    But thinking that this is the Demon Heart High Priest of Wulong Mountain, how many things are in his hands, how can he pay attention to the situation of a mere plane?


    In this way, he also felt that it was no surprise that the high priest asked this question, and he could naturally answer this question.

 Chapter 2088： It really affected

    "Returning to the High Priest, the south is cooler than the north because there is Xuexin Frost in the Xue Xinzi space, and every time the Xue Xinzi space is opened, the disciples of the Wind Sect will go in and take a lot of Xue Xin Frost out. Put them all over the Northland."


    "Snow heart and frost."


    An Jiuyue raised her brows, she had really heard of this cold heart.


    "Weina, that''s what I understand, right? Snow Heart Frost is the one in the points mall?" She asked Weina in the space.


    "It should be like that."


    Weina nodded and saw a certain item in the Points Mall again, with a cold heart.


    The role of this snow-hearted frost is introduced below, which is to allow a certain area to drop in temperature within a certain period of time.


    But the temperature won''t drop much, it''s just a few degrees.


    However, in this snow-quiet plane with three suns, the temperature drop of these few degrees is obvious.


    "I didn''t expect Xue Xin Frost to be found in the Xue Xin sub-space. Looking at this, there is still a lot of Xue Xin Frost that Xue Jing plane needs to use every year."


    "Master, the Snow Heart Frost in the Points Mall can be used for three years." Wei Na said.


    "uh-huh."


    Three years, that''s pretty good, long enough.


    "Xuexin subspace, when was it opened?" she asked Xuejue again.


    "Go back to the high priest, the Xuexin subspace was opened once half a year ago." Xuejue replied.


    Half a year ago, An Jiuyue did the math, and it was definitely too late. This time she took Xue Xinzi away, and when she returned the things, she could consider the plane of Xue Jing first.


    "Since the Xue Xin sub-space can find Xue Xin Frost, why put some to the north?" she asked.


    The most important thing to pay attention to is that it is unnecessary. Just ask some insignificant questions. In fact, it is not insignificant. The life of the people in the north is also very important.


    "this¡­"


    When it comes to this matter, Xuejue also feels puzzled.


    "To be honest with the High Priest, my father and I are also puzzled by this matter."


    "Why do you say that?" An Jiuyue asked.


    "Because Xue Xinzi was bestowed by the Demon Heart Palace, it is the well-being of the entire Xuejing plane. Therefore, in the past, no matter if it was the four places in the north, south, east, and west, after the Xue Xinzi space was opened, it would be assigned to Xue Xinhanshuang."


    Xuejue slowly talked about this matter, Xuexin was cold and frost, it was not that they were not assigned to the Northland.


    "It''s just that I don''t know why over the years, no matter how much Snow Heart Frost was sent to the Northland, it couldn''t solve the heat in the Northland. My father tried his best, but he couldn''t solve the matter."


    He said helplessly.


    "There is such a thing."


    An Jiuyue frowned, having a bad idea in her heart.


    "Northland, but near Wulong Mountain?" she asked.


    "Yeah, Northland is the closest to Wulong Mountain." Xuejue replied.


    With all his heart on the issue of the heat in the north, he didn''t notice anything wrong in An Jiuyue''s words.


    They came from Wulong Mountain, how could they not know that the North is the closest to Wulong Mountain? But this is not a problem, as long as the person in front of him is the high priest of Demon Heart, who cares where she came from?


    "It really did affect it."


    An Jiuyue snorted softly, feeling that this evil spirit is really everywhere.


    Every plane has been affected more or less, and this Xuejing plane should be the first to bear the brunt. After all, this place has three suns.

 Chapter 2089： Its to take back Xue Xinzi

    "What affected it?"


    Xuejue didn''t know why, looked up at An Jiuyue and asked.


    He felt that the High Priest of Demon Heart would not come to the plane for no reason. He must have come here because he knew the situation of the plane of Xuejing, right?


    "nothing."


    An Jiuyue shook her head.


    "You keep talking."


    Seeing her say that, Xuejue nodded, and continued to talk about the situation of Xuejing plane.


    "High Priest, you don''t know, in the past, the Xuejing plane was the coolest in the North, because the North is the closest to the Wulong Mountain and has the most spiritual power, so it is also the most prosperous.


    The reason why our Tufeng Sect established a sect in the South is also because the South was the most desolate in the past, and we needed the Xue Family to guard here and place the Xue Xin Frost in various places.


    However, about ten years ago, the situation was different. The northern region began to get hotter and hotter, making it difficult for people to survive. On the contrary, the hot southern region was cooler than before.


    In fact, it is not that the temperature in the south has dropped, but because the north is getting hotter and hotter.


    So in recent years, many people from the north have migrated to the south, especially around the Tufeng Sect, there are more and more towns and more and more people. "


    While he was talking, his brows were also frowning, and he was quite worried for Beidi.


    Because the temperature of the Northland does not change once it becomes, but it is getting hotter and hotter, reaching a new height every year.


    "Before, my father also deliberately opened the Xuexin sub-space for the Northland, and sent people to take the Xuexin Frost out and put it all over the Northland, but it was to no avail.


    In recent years, although the Wind Sect still sends most of the snow and frost to the north, it is of no use. The temperature in the north is still rising. "


    An Jiuyue did not expect that the situation on the Xuejing plane would be due to the evil spirits.


    Her complexion became solemn, thinking of the previous Eternal Night plane, this Xuejing plane, and several other high-level planes, she looked at Qianjiyun.


    "The more advanced the plane, the greater the influence of the evil spirit universe." Qian Jiyun''s eyes also looked at her, said.


    "It seems so."


    An Jiuyue nodded, if it wasn''t for the fact that she and Jiyun couldn''t meet the requirements and could not eliminate the evil spirit universe, she would have rushed over immediately and wiped out the evil spirit universe.


    "High Priest, Master Qian, did you hear about the sudden rise in temperature on the plane of Xuejing, and came here to check it?"


    Xuejue heard their conversation. Although he didn''t know what the evil spirit universe was, he could understand that the sudden rise in temperature in the north was not a natural phenomenon, but was affected by something.


    Hearing this, An Jiuyue raised her eyes and looked at Xuejue.


    "Not really."


    She didn''t know what happened to the plane of Xuejing. She was only the master of Wulong Mountain, and she didn''t care about the plane. Besides, she was not the real master of Wulong Mountain.


    "This seat is only here to take back Xue Xinzi," she said.


    "what?"


    When Xuejue heard it, this was incredible.


    If Xue Xinzi was taken away and Xue Xin Frost could not be removed from Xue Jing plane, wouldn''t it be even hotter in the future?


    In this way, what can the people of Xuejing plane do?


    "High priest, can this Xuexin subspace be opened again in the future?"


    He asked An Jiuyue weakly, if the Xue Xin sub-space really can''t be opened, it will be no different from the sky falling down, right?

 Chapter 2090： to no avail

    "It''s only taken away temporarily, and it will be returned later, and it will not affect the opening of the Xuexin subspace next time." An Jiuyue added another sentence.


    Of course, they had to defeat the Evil Spirit Universe before they could send it back. If they were undefeated, then they had to be ready to continue fighting against the Evil Spirit Universe.


    "Every time you enter the Xuexin subspace, how much Xuexin Frost do you usually take out?" she asked.


    Just in case, she felt that she still had to prepare more Snow Heart Frost for the people in the plane of Xue Jing, but the Snow Heart Frost that was redeemed from the Points Mall, she didn''t know if she had to use it immediately. what about?


    In other words, it is packaged, and when it is used, it can be used after unpacking?


    This, she has to go to the points mall to study it.


    "If you go back to the high priest, generally every time you enter the Xuexin sub-space, you will take out a maximum of twenty Xuexin Frost. In the past, it was divided equally among the four places, but later, every time, the northern land was the main one.


    In the past ten years, there have been three in the south, five in each of the east and west, and seven in the north, but it also depends on whether you can find so many snow heart frosts in the Xue Xin sub-space. "


    Xue Jue Road.


    Sometimes, if it is not enough, we will reduce the distribution of some regions. If there are more, we will only send the excess to the north.


    In this way, the people in the north are still living miserably. Every year, many people migrate to the south.


    "Twenty."


    An Jiuyue murmured softly, consciously went to the Points Mall, and saw the panel of Snow Heart Frost.


    There are a lot of them, but the price is also very expensive, 50,000 points for one piece, although for her now, it can be regarded as the price of cabbage, and twenty pieces can''t exchange her for a piece of land.


    "Not much."


    She closed her eyes, she had to study the snow and frost first, after buying it, will it start to consume immediately, wait a minute.


    "Tell me about that Miss Xue just now, what''s her situation like?" she asked.


    She was still very concerned about Xue Manyu''s peeping at her husband just now. The look in Chi Guoguo''s eyes made her want to slap him directly.


    If Sect Master Xue hadn''t given her a chance to speak out, she would have really done it.


    "Uh."


    Mentioning Xue Manyu, Xue Jue''s face had a touch of embarrassment.


    He didn''t want to mention this sister, it was too embarrassing. For her, Tu Fengzong was smeared a lot.


    "Just now, that person is Xue Manyu, the third young lady of the Tufeng Sect, and also my third sister. She is spoiled by her father, and she does not care about the importance of her actions, and she does not know how to judge the situation.


    In the past when she was in Tufengzong, she did some bad things, but everyone saw that she was the third young lady of Tufengzong, and no one dared to come to the door to ask for a word. "


    Having said that, he sighed lightly.


    Originally, he shouldn''t speak ill of his own sister like that, but this Xue Manyu really doesn''t know that the sky is high and the earth is thick, and he used to cause troubles a lot.


    Just his younger brother, I don''t know how many times he has handled those dirty things for her.


    For her sake, Tu Fengzong often sent money, goods and food to the homes of the people she murdered. He also mentioned to his father more than once, asking him to restrain Xue Manyu, but to no avail.


    As a son, as a younger brother, he had no choice but to secretly help some of those who were targeted by Xue Manyu. If he couldn''t help, he would give the bitter master more money or something.

 Chapter 2091： Its the disgrace of Tufengzong

    As for Xue Manyu himself, there is nothing he can do. After all, he still has his father. If he acts ''excessive'', as soon as Xue Manyu sues his father, the person who is reprimanded will become him again.


    He is also very helpless.


    "It seems that Sect Master Xue likes this third young lady very much." Qian Jiyun said with a hint of coldness in her eyes.


    Facing him, what could Xuejue say?


    "Xue Manyu looks somewhat similar to my late grandmother, and the relationship between my father and my grandmother is very good," he said.


    An Jiuyue: "¡­"


    Co-authoring Sect Master Xue to take care of a daughter like this, is it because he is a dutiful son?


    I don''t know if Mrs. Xue knew that her son did not distinguish between right and wrong, and let her daughter do evil because of his filial piety. Wouldn''t she be so angry that she jumped out of the coffin and pointed her nose to scold him for being unfilial?


    "It''s pretty good."


    She smiled and said nothing.


    As long as Xue Manyu didn''t bother her anymore, she didn''t want to spend any time thinking about a woman who seemed obviously mentally handicapped.


    "Sect Master Xue Shao to arrange the yard for us, this seat is going to rest." She said.


    "Okay, okay, High Priest, Master Qian, please come with me." Xuejue stood up quickly and was about to take the two to the yard that had been arranged.


    ¡­


    Disciple Fengzong, the Martial Hall with the most disciples, Yu Rong and Leng Yikun, came here.


    The disciples already knew that there were big people in the sect, and when they saw unfamiliar faces, they naturally didn''t dare to neglect them.


    After a while, the two sat down at the table. On the table, there were a lot of fruit snacks and tea, and a few disciples were eagerly standing beside them.


    Yu Rong had already talked with them.


    All of the things that he said were about the disciples, good things, things that the disciples could handle.


    Of course, Leng Yikun would also secretly ask some things about Xue Manyu, only occasionally mentioning a few words, but when the disciples mentioned Xue Manyu, the expressions on their faces were indescribable.


    After all, to have such a third young lady is really a shame for Tu Fengzong.


    If it wasn''t for Xue Manyu being the daughter of Sect Master Xue, and the one who was extremely favored, they would be able to slap them desperately when they saw anyone.


    She has passed through many men down the mountain, and she can''t count them anymore, but she doesn''t have a clue in her own heart, thinking that it is a blessing for her to be able to look down on others.


    The blessing of the fart, whoever loves such a blessing, wants to go for it.


    "You third young lady, how can you be such a girl? Does Sect Master Xue take care of it?" Yu Rong''s expression was also indescribable.


    If it wasn''t for what he saw with his own eyes, that woman would not let his eldest brother go, and even wanted to get involved, how could he not believe the words of these disciples.


    However, these disciples are from the Tufeng Sect, so how could they go to their suzerain''s daughter?


    It is estimated that what they said is only a drop in the bucket, right?


    "Sect Master is so busy, how can he have time to take care of Third Young Lady?" A disciple dared not speak ill of Sect Master Xue, so he could only excuse Sect Master Xue against his will.


    "Miss San does a lot of things without telling the sect master. The disciples in the sect don''t dare to tell the sect master what the third lady does outside."


    Even they, because of the fact that Xue Manyu has done too many bad things, will complain when they are asked, and they will not go if they really want to say something in front of the sect master.

 Chapter 2092： be careful

    Because I don''t dare, and more because it''s not good for the Sect Master to lose face.


    In fact, how can the suzerain not know, but he is the suzerain of the Tufeng Sect, and it is nothing to think that his daughter has caused some trouble, right?


    "Ah."


    Leng Yikun took the teacup and wanted to drink it with a sigh.


    But a hand reached out and took away the teacup in his hand. When he saw it, it was Yu Rong.


    "You eat some snacks, don''t drink this tea, it''s too cold." Yu Rong put down the teacup in his hand and said.


    Because the plane of Xuejing was too hot, they were honored guests, so the tea that the disciples brought out were all iced, and they were not very friendly to Leng Yikun.


    And Leng Yikun also drank two cups, and he really couldn''t drink any more.


    "Fine."


    Leng Yikun didn''t care about the fact that he took the teacup from his hand, so he picked up a piece of dessert and ate it.


    However, he was wary of this Xue Manyu.


    "We''ve been here long enough, it''s time to go back, your lord will not miss us." After sitting for a while, he got up and said to Yu Rongdao, also to the disciples of Tufengzong.


    "That''s right, it''s time for Big Brother to find us."


    It was only then that Yu Rong remembered, this day, it''s almost dawn, the things they want to inquire about have almost been inquired, and it is time to go back.


    ¡­


    After saying goodbye to the disciples, the two of them went back. They inquired about where Qian Jiyun and the two went all the way, and walked there while talking.


    "Yu Rong, we are here, we should be careful." Leng Yikun spoke to him, reminding him.


    "Be careful? Be careful of what?"


    Yu Rong didn''t know why, so he turned to look at him and asked.


    What should they be careful of? Could it be that Sect Master Xue dared to attack them?


    "Be careful with that Miss Xue San." Leng Yikun said.


    "Xue Manyu? It''s her eldest brother who should be careful, what does it have to do with us?" Yu Rong didn''t care and smiled.


    He felt that his eldest brother had really provoked a rotten peach blossom, not only Leng Yikun, but even he also felt that the woman was not a good stubble, maybe she would do something earth-shattering.


    "Master Qian is the husband of the High Priest of Demon Heart. Maybe Miss Xue San will give up her thoughts after hearing the identities of the two, but we are different. There are no women around us."


    Leng Yikun continued to remind.


    He thinks, that Miss Xue San is a person who doesn''t have taboos, as long as she sees a handsome man, she will become a nympho.


    And he is not boasting, this face is actually very attractive, although it is not as good as a thousand adults, but it is more than enough compared to other men.


    "You mean..."


    Yu Rong was reminded, and suddenly wanted to understand.


    That Xue Manyu won''t make it to the end. He thinks his elder brother''s Buddha is too difficult to chew, so he should settle for the next best thing and hit them with his ideas, right?


    Amitabha, what kind of evil did he do to attract such a woman?


    "I''m not bad. You look sick. You''re different. You are the younger brother of Master Qian. You look so similar to Master Qian, and it looks like you are related."


    Leng Yikun looked at him seriously and reminded him.


    Yu Rong: "¡­"


    He looks like his big brother, is there something wrong?


    Thinking of such a **** woman jumping on him, why did he feel a chill in his heart?


    "No, I have to find my sister-in-law and ask her to give me a paper man."

 Chapter 2093： Isnt it eventful?

    He has to get a piece of paper to ask for asylum, otherwise, I''m afraid he won''t even be able to sleep.


    "Yi Kun, why don''t we just sleep in a room. It''s too unsafe for one person to have a room. It''s easy to get into trouble."


    "Well, what you said makes sense." Leng Yikun''s mouth curled slightly and responded.


    There is such a person in the disciple Fengzong, and it is indeed easy to have trouble. Listening to the description of Xue Manyu by those disciples, there is no good word, and these are all reserved in the face of Xue Sect Master.


    Just listening to it like this is a crazy person. Such a person can do anything, as long as it can achieve her goals.


    ¡­


    When they came to the yard where they lived, An Jiuyue had already given the piece of paper to Qian Jiyun.


    "Brother, how do you know that I want to ask my sister-in-law for a paper figure?" Taking the paper figure from Qian Jiyun''s hand, Yu Rong was a little confused, and he hadn''t said it yet.


    Hearing his words, Leng Yikun secretly rolled his eyes.


    There is a dragon soul in the space of Master Qian. I am afraid that the entire disciple Fengzong is under his surveillance, not to mention the high priest of the devil heart. Could she not know what they did?


    "If you have paper people, you have to be careful." Qian Jiyun told the two of them.


    "understood."


    Yu Rong nodded, they had to be careful.


    No, even eldest brother and sister-in-law think that Xue Manyu is a particularly dangerous woman. Even if she is locked up by Sect Master Xue, it is still dangerous.


    ¡­


    On the other hand, after Sect Master Xue locked Xue Manyu in the ancestral hall, he explained a lot to the elders and the others, all about how to treat the Demon Heart High Priest.


    It wasn''t until he was more satisfied with the arrangement that he thought of going to his son Xuejue to ask about the situation.


    "What did you say? The high priest wants to take Xue Xinzi away?"


    When he heard Xuejue''s words, how could he still sit still, he almost jumped up from the chair.


    If Xue Xinzi was taken away directly, and the North Land is in such a situation now, the future of Xue Jing plane, I am afraid it will not be too peaceful, right?


    "Only temporarily, Father."


    Xuejue glanced at him and reminded.


    He had already said just now that the High Priest of Demon Heart was going to temporarily take Xue Xinzi away. Could it be that these two words were swallowed directly by his father for the time being?


    "I know it''s temporary for my father, but... Now Xuejing plane is not a troubled autumn." Xue Sect Master coughed lightly and said.


    That is the High Priest of Demon Heart. It is not easy to come to the plane of Xuejing. Who knows when the next time he will come to the plane of Xuejing? If it takes many years to come back?


    The people of Xuejing plane can''t wait for so many years.


    "Have you asked the High Priest why she took Xue Xinzi away?" he asked.


    Xuejue blinked, glanced at his father strangely, opened his mouth to say that he didn''t, but still couldn''t swallow the bad breath in his heart, blocking Sect Master Xue.


    "I forgot, why don''t you wait until you see the high priest and ask yourself?"


    This kind of thing made him ask, because he felt that his young sect master was more important than the sect master in the eyes of the Demon Heart High Priest?


    "Uh."


    Sect Master Xue was choked and immediately shook his head.


    "Forget it, the High Priest of Demon Heart has her own intentions, and her decision is not something that small people like us can question."


    He went to ask a fart, if Xue Manyu didn''t cause trouble in front of the Demon Heart High Priest, before peeping at her husband, he could pretend to be ignorant and ask a few more questions.


    But now...


    The Demon Heart High Priest is obviously not arrogant. Even if Xue Xinzi wants to take away such a thing, he only tells Xue Jue, the young sect master.


    Hearing his words, Xuejue rolled her eyes secretly.


    Therefore, something that a little guy like a father dare not question, and wants him to question it, this is really a biological father, a biological father!


    "Father, what are you going to do with Third Sister?" he asked.


    "this¡­"


    Speaking of Xue Manyu, the worry, Sect Master Xue was embarrassed.


    "Jue''er, she is your third sister after all, you..." How could there be a younger brother who wants his father to deal with his sister in such a hurry? Isn''t this a mess.


    "If she wasn''t my sister, your own daughter, would Tufeng Sect allow her to do anything wrong?" Xuejue asked directly without giving Sect Master Xue another chance to protect Xue Manyu.


    "Father, let me ask you this. You should know all the things that the third sister has done over the years, right? You can''t help her secretly, but now, she dares to make her mind up to Master Qian. Are you going to leave her alone?"


    "Then what can a father do?"


    Sect Master Xue was also helpless and sighed lightly.


    After all, it is his own daughter, and she looks so similar to her mother, he really can''t let it go and let Xue Manyu suffer.


    "Ah."


    When Xuejue saw his father''s helpless appearance, he was all enraged.


    In the end, my father just made an empty promise in front of the Demon Heart High Priest, and the rest, do nothing, right?


    "Father, don''t you think that as long as the Demon Heart High Priest can''t see Third Sister, he doesn''t know anything, right?"


    "This... The high priest shouldn''t care about Manyu, right?"


    Sect Master Xue was stunned for a moment, and hesitantly asked his son, Xue Manyu just didn''t know the identities of the two adults, so she was so reckless?


    After she was detained in the ancestral hall for a few days, she should have figured it out and stayed away from Master Qian.


    "Father is really cool."


    The corners of Xuejue''s mouth twitched slightly, revealing a hint of mockery.


    "My mother was unwell a few days ago, and Uncle Ying came to see her, so my father would have let Uncle Ying live for a little longer, right?


    Even so, I arranged to let Uncle Ying live in the yard next to my mother''s yard, which would make it easier for him to take care of his mother. What do you think? "


    "you dare?!"


    When Sect Master Xue heard this, his face immediately turned black.


    Why hasn''t the surname Ying left yet? He thought that the surname Ying had already left.


    "Xuejue, your wings are hard, so you will go against your father, right? That surname Ying is uneasy and kind, don''t you know? If it is not for your father... Will you keep him to visit your mother often?"


    "You know it shouldn''t be like this? I thought you took it for granted. Otherwise, why would you be so indifferent to what the third sister did before?"


    Xuejue smiled and said.


    Uncle Ying was a good friend of his mother when he was young, and the two became brothers and sisters of the opposite sex, and they had a deep relationship.


    But even if Uncle Ying and his mother did not have a relationship between men and women, the father was still worried, but when Uncle Ying came to the Tufeng Sect, he would definitely send someone to watch.


    It''s not that the father didn''t want to rush Uncle Ying to leave the sect, but that he couldn''t.


    First, it was her father who couldn''t beat her mother, so she couldn''t destroy the good impression in her heart. Second, it was her father who couldn''t beat Uncle Ying, whose cultivation was stronger than him!


    "Here¡­"


    Sect Master Xue was speechless for a moment.


    "Father, do you think that an existence like the High Priest of Demon Heart will allow other women to spy on her husband?" Xuejue continued to remind him when he saw that he did not speak.


    "Are you too naive, thinking that the Demon Heart High Priest will let the third sister go? Or do you really don''t know what kind of existence the Demon Heart High Priest is in Wulong Mountain?"


    "Jue''er, why do you seem to have a grudge against your third sister?" Sect Master Xue asked helplessly, looking at his son.


    Do you have to force him to deal with his daughter, his own sister? Obviously it shouldn''t be like this, the two are brothers and sisters, what kind of grudges?


    "Ah."


    Xuejue sneered and looked at Sect Master Xue seriously.


    "Father, you might as well ask, which disciple of the entire disciple Fengzong doesn''t feel hatred with Xue Manyu? The disciples are only in front of you, don''t they speak ill of Xue Manyu?"


    "Uh."


    Sect Master Xue was completely choked.


    With such a daughter, he really doesn''t know what to say, only grinding his teeth secretly!


    "Then how do you think Manyu should be punished?" he asked.


    "The sky will be bright today. When it''s evening, send her to Siguo Cliff, which is more suitable for her." Xuejue thought for a while and said.


    "Thinking about the cliff? Is this wrong?"


    The place in Siguoya was only visited by the disciples who made mistakes. Those who were sent up had to fend for themselves there, and they could only be brought back after the date of punishment had passed.


    Although Xue Manyu made a mistake, she was his daughter, how could she be sent to Siguo Cliff?


    On that cliff, I don''t know how hot it is, and Xue Manyu can''t even cook and do laundry. After sending it up, how can she live?


    "I don''t feel right either."


    Seeing that he hesitated again, Xuejue nodded solemnly.


    "Why don''t you go for her? The son does not teach the father''s fault, maybe you are punished on behalf of the third sister, and the High Priest of Demon Heart will be more happy to see it succeed. I don''t know?"


    He looked at his father with a smile, and felt that his father was really too poisonous for Zhongxue Manyu. Didn''t he see it before, how did Xue Manyu get embarrassed in front of Master Qian?


    Moreover, according to Xue Manyu''s temperament, he didn''t have to guess, he could think that she would not give up since she was imprisoned in the ancestral hall now.


    "Uh."


    Sect Master Xue was embarrassed, and even more guilty.


    "There''s no need for that. Manyu has gone too far this time, so I''ll punish her to think about the cliff."


    He didn''t want to think about the cliff. The Demon Heart High Priest was in the Tufeng Sect. He had to treat him well, but he couldn''t play the disappearance.


    "Tonight, let the elders send Manyu to the cliff." He said.


    When he chooses two maids today, let''s follow Manyu to take care of her, and save the lady from worrying.


    Xuejue knew clearly about Sect Master Xue''s thoughts, how could he not know.


    After he talked with his father for a while, and left the Wendian, he called his entourage over and whispered a few words in his ear.


    "Young Sect Master, do you... really want to do this?" The attendant raised his brows, and his heart was overjoyed, but he still pretended to be embarrassed and asked his master.


    "Just pretend!"


    Xuejue glanced at his followers, and his heart was like a mirror.


    Except for her father, there is one of these people in Tufengzong who can''t stand Xue Manyu. Now she is going to be sent to Siguo Cliff. These people are afraid that they will fly with joy. Bar?


    "Hurry up and do it, if something goes wrong, I''ll ask you!"


    "Yes, Young Sect Master."


    The entourage responded again and again, and the next moment, they ran away in a hurry.


    After he left, another entourage came over from a distance, came to Xuejue''s side, and lowered his head.


    "Young Sect Master, the things you explained have been done."


    "Um."


    Xuejue nodded.


    "he left?"


    "Yes, Young Sect Master, Young followed Young Master Wei in person, and only returned to return after seeing him leave." The entourage said.


    He sighed inwardly. Over the years, for the third young lady Xue Manyu, their young sect master spent a lot of money, just like Wei Gongzi who left today. Bought.


    Among them, the young sect master also added a lot of money to Wei Gongzi, so that he can live easily in other places.


    It''s a pity Young Sect Master, how can there be such a sister? However, the Sect Master is still pampering the third young lady infinitely, making the disciples of the Disciple Wind Sect speechless and helpless.


    ¡­


    In a room, the lady with a pale face slowly put the tea cup in her hand on the table after hearing the maid''s words.


    "Is what you said true?"


    She narrowed her eyes slightly, somewhat incredulous.


    "Yes, ma''am, this is the order of the sect master. Tonight, the third lady will be sent to Si Kuo Cliff." The maid replied respectfully.


    "Ah."


    Madam Xue snorted softly.


    "He finally gave up."


    "It was said that it was the opinion of the young sect master, and the sect master agreed in desperation." The maid said again.


    "It turned out to be Ajue''s suggestion."


    Madam Xue shook her head, and she had nothing to do with her husband.


    She thought he was finally enlightened, how could she know that it was a choice made out of frustration?


    "What do you mean by Ajue? Can something come over?" she asked.


    "In response to Madam''s words, the young sect master means that the sect master will not rest assured that Miss San will go to Siguo Cliff alone, and will definitely send someone to take care of Miss San''s clothing, food and daily life. He hopes that you can arrange people in front of the suzerain. "


    The maid said again.


    "Death doesn''t change!"


    Madam Xue gritted her teeth secretly and cursed.


    She has been extremely disappointed with this daughter. Even her mother has never listened to her words. Because she has a father who spoils her, she is lawless.


    "He dares to do this kind of thing that violates the yang and yin. Is he really the kind of person who will be deceived by him?"


    The punishment is the punishment, but you still want to send someone to take care of it? Does he want Xue Manyu to think about Yasi, or to enjoy happiness?


    If this is really done, Xue Manyu will come back from Siguoya in the future, I''m afraid it will be more arrogant, right?


    "This lady is really..."


    She didn''t even know what to say. She felt that Sect Master Xue was not Ajue''s father, but Ajue, like a father who diligently told his son not to do anything wrong.


    Her husband looks like a son who hasn''t grown up!


    "You go and arrange two maids and let them follow Manyu to think about the cliff together. You should know what to do." She instructed the maids.


    "Yes, ma''am, the servant understands."


    How could the maid not know, when they saw the entourage of the young sect master, the two had already thought about Xue Manyu on the cliff and discussed it for a while.


    It is to let Xue Manyu, the third young lady, realize her mistakes and make a good transformation.

 Chapter 2094： Dad is so cool

    But now...


    The Demon Heart High Priest is obviously not arrogant. Even if Xue Xinzi wants to take away such a thing, he only tells Xue Jue, the young sect master.


    Hearing his words, Xuejue rolled her eyes secretly.


    Therefore, something that a little guy like a father dare not question, and wants him to question it, this is really a biological father, a biological father!


    "Father, what are you going to do with Third Sister?" he asked.


    "this¡­"


    Speaking of Xue Manyu, the worry, Sect Master Xue was embarrassed.


    "Jue''er, she is your third sister after all, you..." How could there be a younger brother who wants his father to deal with his sister in such a hurry? Isn''t this a mess.


    "If she wasn''t my sister, your own daughter, would Tufeng Sect allow her to do anything wrong?" Xuejue asked directly without giving Sect Master Xue another chance to protect Xue Manyu.


    "Father, let me ask you this. You should know all the things that the third sister has done over the years, right? You can''t help her secretly, but now, she dares to make her mind up to Master Qian. Are you going to leave her alone?"


    "Then what can a father do?"


    Sect Master Xue was also helpless and sighed lightly.


    After all, it is his own daughter, and she looks so similar to her mother, he really can''t let it go and let Xue Manyu suffer.


    "Ah."


    When Xuejue saw his father''s helpless appearance, he was all enraged.


    In the end, my father just made an empty promise in front of the Demon Heart High Priest, and the rest, do nothing, right?


    "Father, don''t you think that as long as the Demon Heart High Priest can''t see Third Sister, he doesn''t know anything, right?"


    "This... The high priest shouldn''t care about Manyu, right?"


    Sect Master Xue was stunned for a moment, and hesitantly asked his son, Xue Manyu just didn''t know the identities of the two adults, so she was so reckless?


    After she was detained in the ancestral hall for a few days, she should have figured it out and stayed away from Master Qian.


    "Father is really cool."


    The corners of Xuejue''s mouth twitched slightly, revealing a hint of mockery.


    "My mother was unwell a few days ago, and Uncle Ying came to see her, so my father would have let Uncle Ying live for a little longer, right?


    Even so, I arranged to let Uncle Ying live in the yard next to my mother''s yard, which would make it easier for him to take care of his mother. What do you think? "


    "you dare?!"


    When Sect Master Xue heard this, his face immediately turned black.


    Why hasn''t the surname Ying left yet? He thought that the surname Ying had already left.


    "Xuejue, your wings are hard, so you will go against your father, right? That surname Ying is uneasy and kind, don''t you know? If it is not for your father... Will you keep him to visit your mother often?"


    "You know it shouldn''t be like this? I thought you took it for granted. Otherwise, why would you be so indifferent to what the third sister did before?"


    Xuejue smiled and said.


    Uncle Ying was a good friend of his mother when he was young, and the two became brothers and sisters of the opposite sex, and they had a deep relationship.


    But even if Uncle Ying and his mother did not have a relationship between men and women, the father was still worried, but when Uncle Ying came to the Tufeng Sect, he would definitely send someone to watch.


    It''s not that the father didn''t want to rush Uncle Ying to leave the sect, but that he couldn''t.


    First, it was her father who couldn''t beat her mother, so she couldn''t destroy the good impression in her heart. Second, it was her father who couldn''t beat Uncle Ying, whose cultivation was stronger than him!


    "Here¡­"


    Sect Master Xue was speechless for a moment.


    "Father, do you think that an existence like the High Priest of Demon Heart will allow other women to spy on her husband?" Xuejue continued to remind him when he saw that he did not speak.


    "Are you too naive, thinking that the Demon Heart High Priest will let the third sister go? Or do you really don''t know what kind of existence the Demon Heart High Priest is in Wulong Mountain?"


    "Jue''er, why do you seem to have a grudge against your third sister?" Sect Master Xue asked helplessly, looking at his son.


    Do you have to force him to deal with his daughter, his own sister? Obviously it shouldn''t be like this, the two are brothers and sisters, what kind of grudges?


    "Ah."


    Xuejue sneered and looked at Sect Master Xue seriously.


    "Father, you might as well ask, which disciple of the entire disciple Fengzong doesn''t feel hatred with Xue Manyu? The disciples are only in front of you, don''t they speak ill of Xue Manyu?"


    "Uh."


    Sect Master Xue was completely choked.


    With such a daughter, he really doesn''t know what to say, only grinding his teeth secretly!


    "Then how do you think Manyu should be punished?" he asked.


    "The sky will be bright today. When it''s evening, send her to Siguo Cliff, which is more suitable for her." Xuejue thought for a while and said.


    "Thinking about the cliff? Is this wrong?"


    The place in Siguoya was only visited by the disciples who made mistakes. Those who were sent up had to fend for themselves there, and they could only be brought back after the date of punishment had passed.


    Although Xue Manyu made a mistake, she was his daughter, how could she be sent to Siguo Cliff?


    On that cliff, I don''t know how hot it is, and Xue Manyu can''t even cook and do laundry. After sending it up, how can she live?


    "I don''t feel right either."


    Seeing that he hesitated again, Xuejue nodded solemnly.


    "Why don''t you go for her? The son does not teach the father''s fault, maybe you are punished on behalf of the third sister, and the High Priest of Demon Heart will be more happy to see it succeed. I don''t know?"


    He looked at his father with a smile, and felt that his father was really too poisonous for Zhongxue Manyu. Didn''t he see it before, how did Xue Manyu get embarrassed in front of Master Qian?


    Moreover, according to Xue Manyu''s temperament, he didn''t have to guess, he could think that she would not give up since she was imprisoned in the ancestral hall now.


    "Uh."


    Sect Master Xue was embarrassed, and even more guilty.


    "There''s no need for that. Manyu has gone too far this time, so I''ll punish her to think about the cliff."


    He didn''t want to think about the cliff. The Demon Heart High Priest was in the Tufeng Sect. He had to treat him well, but he couldn''t play the disappearance.


    "Tonight, let the elders send Manyu to the cliff." He said.


    When he chooses two maids today, let''s follow Manyu to take care of her, and save the lady from worrying.


    Xuejue knew clearly about Sect Master Xue''s thoughts, how could he not know.


    After he talked with his father for a while, and left the Wendian, he called his entourage over and whispered a few words in his ear.


    "Young Sect Master, do you... really want to do this?" The attendant raised his brows, and his heart was overjoyed, but he still pretended to be embarrassed and asked his master.


    "Just pretend!"


    Xuejue glanced at his followers, and his heart was like a mirror.


    Except for her father, there is one of these people in Tufengzong who can''t stand Xue Manyu. Now she is going to be sent to Siguo Cliff. These people are afraid that they will fly with joy. Bar?


    "Hurry up and do it, if something goes wrong, I''ll ask you!"


    "Yes, Young Sect Master."


    The entourage responded again and again, and the next moment, they ran away in a hurry.


    After he left, another entourage came over from a distance, came to Xuejue''s side, and lowered his head.


    "Young Sect Master, the things you explained have been done."


    "Um."


    Xuejue nodded.


    "he left?"


    "Yes, Young Sect Master, Young followed Young Master Wei in person, and only returned to return after seeing him leave." The entourage said.


    He sighed inwardly. Over the years, for the third young lady Xue Manyu, their young sect master spent a lot of money, just like Wei Gongzi who left today. Bought.


    Among them, the young sect master also added a lot of money to Wei Gongzi, so that he can live easily in other places.


    It''s a pity Young Sect Master, how can there be such a sister? However, the Sect Master is still pampering the third young lady infinitely, making the disciples of the Disciple Wind Sect speechless and helpless.


    ¡­


    In a room, the lady with a pale face slowly put the tea cup in her hand on the table after hearing the maid''s words.


    "Is what you said true?"


    She narrowed her eyes slightly, somewhat incredulous.


    "Yes, ma''am, this is the order of the sect master. Tonight, the third lady will be sent to Si Kuo Cliff." The maid replied respectfully.


    "Ah."


    Madam Xue snorted softly.


    "He finally gave up."


    "It was said that it was the opinion of the young sect master, and the sect master agreed in desperation." The maid said again.


    "It turned out to be Ajue''s suggestion."


    Madam Xue shook her head, and she had nothing to do with her husband.


    She thought he was finally enlightened, how could she know that it was a choice made out of frustration?


    "What do you mean by Ajue? Can something come over?" she asked.


    "In response to Madam''s words, the young sect master means that the sect master will not rest assured that Miss San will go to Siguo Cliff alone, and will definitely send someone to take care of Miss San''s clothing, food and daily life. He hopes that you can arrange people in front of the suzerain. "


    The maid said again.


    "Death doesn''t change!"


    Madam Xue gritted her teeth secretly and cursed.


    She has been extremely disappointed with this daughter. Even her mother has never listened to her words. Because she has a father who spoils her, she is lawless.


    "He dares to do this kind of thing that violates the yang and yin. Is he really the kind of person who will be deceived by the high priest of the devil''s heart?"


    The punishment is the punishment, but you still want to send someone to take care of it? Does he want Xue Manyu to think about Yasi, or to enjoy happiness?


    If this is really done, Xue Manyu will come back from Siguoya in the future, I''m afraid it will be more arrogant, right?


    "This lady is really..."


    She didn''t even know what to say. She felt that Sect Master Xue was not Ajue''s father, but Ajue, like a father who diligently told his son not to do anything wrong.


    Her husband looks like a son who hasn''t grown up!


    "You go and arrange two maids and let them follow Manyu to think about the cliff together. You should know what to do." She instructed the maids.


    "Yes, ma''am, the servant understands."


    How could the maid not know, when they saw the entourage of the young sect master, the two had already thought about Xue Manyu on the cliff and discussed it for a while.


    It is to let Xue Manyu, the third young lady, realize her mistakes and make a good transformation.

 Chapter 2095： Why dont you go for her?

    "Here¡­"


    Sect Master Xue was speechless for a moment.


    "Father, do you think that an existence like the High Priest of Demon Heart will allow other women to spy on her husband?" Xuejue continued to remind him when he saw that he did not speak.


    "Are you too naive, thinking that the Demon Heart High Priest will let the third sister go? Or do you really don''t know what kind of existence the Demon Heart High Priest is in Wulong Mountain?"


    "Jue''er, why do you seem to have a grudge against your third sister?" Sect Master Xue asked helplessly, looking at his son.


    Do you have to force him to deal with his daughter, his own sister? Obviously it shouldn''t be like this, the two are brothers and sisters, what kind of grudges?


    "Ah."


    Xuejue sneered and looked at Sect Master Xue seriously.


    "Father, you might as well ask, which disciple of the entire disciple Fengzong doesn''t feel hatred with Xue Manyu? The disciples are only in front of you, don''t they speak ill of Xue Manyu?"


    "Uh."


    Sect Master Xue was completely choked.


    With such a daughter, he really doesn''t know what to say, only grinding his teeth secretly!


    "Then how do you think Manyu should be punished?" he asked.


    "The sky will be bright today. When it''s evening, send her to Siguo Cliff, which is more suitable for her." Xuejue thought for a while and said.


    "Thinking about the cliff? Is this wrong?"


    The place in Siguoya was only visited by the disciples who made mistakes. Those who were sent up had to fend for themselves there, and they could only be brought back after the date of punishment had passed.


    Although Xue Manyu made a mistake, she was his daughter, how could she be sent to Siguo Cliff?


    On that cliff, I don''t know how hot it is, and Xue Manyu can''t even cook and do laundry. After sending it up, how can she live?


    "I don''t feel right either."


    Seeing that he hesitated again, Xuejue nodded solemnly.


    "Why don''t you go for her? The son does not teach the father''s fault, maybe you are punished on behalf of the third sister, and the High Priest of Demon Heart will be more happy to see it succeed. I don''t know?"


    He looked at his father with a smile, and felt that his father was really too poisonous for Zhongxue Manyu. Didn''t he see it before, how did Xue Manyu get embarrassed in front of Master Qian?


    Moreover, according to Xue Manyu''s temperament, he didn''t have to guess, he could think that she would not give up since she was imprisoned in the ancestral hall now.


    "Uh."


    Sect Master Xue was embarrassed, and even more guilty.


    "There''s no need for that. Manyu has gone too far this time, so I''ll punish her to think about the cliff."


    He didn''t want to think about the cliff. The Demon Heart High Priest was in the Tufeng Sect. He had to treat him well, but he couldn''t play the disappearance.


    "Tonight, let the elders send Manyu to the cliff." He said.


    When he chooses two maids today, let''s follow Manyu to take care of her, and save the lady from worrying.


    Xuejue knew clearly about Sect Master Xue''s thoughts, how could he not know.


    After he talked with his father for a while, and left the Wendian, he called his entourage over and whispered a few words in his ear.


    "Young Sect Master, do you... really want to do this?" The attendant raised his brows, and his heart was overjoyed, but he still pretended to be embarrassed and asked his master.


    "Just pretend!"


    Xuejue glanced at his followers, and his heart was like a mirror.


    Except for her father, there is one of these people in Tufengzong who can''t stand Xue Manyu. Now she is going to be sent to Siguo Cliff. These people are afraid that they will fly with joy. Bar?


    "Hurry up and do it, if something goes wrong, I''ll ask you!"


    "Yes, Young Sect Master."


    The entourage responded again and again, and the next moment, they ran away in a hurry.


    After he left, another entourage came over from a distance, came to Xuejue''s side, and lowered his head.


    "Young Sect Master, the things you explained have been done."


    "Um."


    Xuejue nodded.


    "he left?"


    "Yes, Young Sect Master, Young followed Young Master Wei in person, and only returned to return after seeing him leave." The entourage said.


    He sighed inwardly. Over the years, for the third young lady Xue Manyu, their young sect master spent a lot of money, just like Wei Gongzi who left today. Bought.


    Among them, the young sect master also added a lot of money to Wei Gongzi, so that he can live easily in other places.


    It''s a pity Young Sect Master, how can there be such a sister? However, the Sect Master is still pampering the third young lady infinitely, making the disciples of the Disciple Wind Sect speechless and helpless.


    ¡­


    In a room, the lady with a pale face slowly put the tea cup in her hand on the table after hearing the maid''s words.


    "Is what you said true?"


    She narrowed her eyes slightly, somewhat incredulous.


    "Yes, ma''am, this is the order of the sect master. Tonight, the third lady will be sent to Si Kuo Cliff." The maid replied respectfully.


    "Ah."


    Madam Xue snorted softly.


    "He finally gave up."


    "It was said that it was the opinion of the young sect master, and the sect master agreed in desperation." The maid said again.


    "It turned out to be Ajue''s suggestion."


    Madam Xue shook her head, and she had nothing to do with her husband.


    She thought he was finally enlightened, how could she know that it was a choice made out of frustration?


    "What do you mean by Ajue? Can something come over?" she asked.


    "In response to Madam''s words, the young sect master means that the sect master will not rest assured that Miss San will go to Siguo Cliff alone, and will definitely send someone to take care of Miss San''s clothing, food and daily life. He hopes that you can arrange people in front of the suzerain. "


    The maid said again.


    "Death doesn''t change!"


    Madam Xue gritted her teeth secretly and cursed.


    She has been extremely disappointed with this daughter. Even her mother has never listened to her words. Because she has a father who spoils her, she is lawless.


    "He dares to do this kind of thing, UU reading , is it really the kind of person who will be deceived by him?"


    The punishment is the punishment, but you still want to send someone to take care of it? Does he want Xue Manyu to think about Yasi, or to enjoy happiness?


    If this is really done, Xue Manyu will come back from Siguoya in the future, I''m afraid it will be more arrogant, right?


    "This lady is really..."


    She didn''t even know what to say. She felt that Sect Master Xue was not Ajue''s father, but Ajue, like a father who diligently told his son not to do anything wrong.


    Her husband looks like a son who hasn''t grown up!


    "You go and arrange two maids and let them follow Manyu to think about the cliff together. You should know what to do." She instructed the maids.


    "Yes, ma''am, the servant understands."


    How could the maid not know, when they saw the entourage of the young sect master, the two had already thought about Xue Manyu on the cliff and discussed it for a while.


    It is to let Xue Manyu, the third young lady, realize her mistakes and make a good transformation.

 Chapter 2096： what to do, you should know

    "Hurry up and do it, if something goes wrong, I''ll ask you!"


    "Yes, Young Sect Master."


    The entourage responded again and again, and the next moment, they ran away in a hurry.


    After he left, another entourage came over from a distance, came to Xuejue''s side, and lowered his head.


    "Young Sect Master, the things you explained have been done."


    "Um."


    Xuejue nodded.


    "he left?"


    "Yes, Young Sect Master, Young followed Young Master Wei in person, and only returned to return after seeing him leave." The entourage said.


    He sighed inwardly. Over the years, for the third young lady Xue Manyu, their young sect master spent a lot of money, just like Wei Gongzi who left today. Bought.


    Among them, the young sect master also added a lot of money to Wei Gongzi, so that he can live easily in other places.


    It''s a pity Young Sect Master, how can there be such a sister? However, the Sect Master is still pampering the third young lady infinitely, making the disciples of the Disciple Wind Sect speechless and helpless.


    ¡­


    In a room, the lady with a pale face slowly put the tea cup in her hand on the table after hearing the maid''s words.


    "Is what you said true?"


    She narrowed her eyes slightly, somewhat incredulous.


    "Yes, ma''am, this is the order of the sect master. Tonight, the third lady will be sent to Si Kuo Cliff." The maid replied respectfully.


    "Ah."


    Madam Xue snorted softly.


    "He finally gave up."


    "It was said that it was the opinion of the young sect master, and the sect master agreed in desperation." The maid said again.


    "It turned out to be Ajue''s suggestion."


    Madam Xue shook her head, and she had nothing to do with her husband.


    She thought he was finally enlightened, how could she know that it was a choice made out of frustration?


    "What do you mean by Ajue? Can something come over?" she asked.


    "In response to Madam''s words, the young sect master means that the sect master will not rest assured that Miss San will go to Siguo Cliff alone, and will definitely send someone to take care of Miss San''s clothing, food and daily life. He hopes that you can arrange people in front of the suzerain. "


    The maid said again.


    "Death doesn''t change!"


    Madam Xue gritted her teeth secretly and cursed.


    She has been extremely disappointed with this daughter. Even her mother has never listened to her words. Because she has a father who spoils her, she is lawless.


    "He dares to do this kind of thing that violates the yang and yin. Is he really the kind of person who will be deceived by him?"


    The punishment is the punishment, but you still want to send someone to take care of it? Does he want Xue Manyu to think about Yasi, or to enjoy happiness?


    If this is really done, Xue Manyu will come back from Siguoya in the future, I''m afraid it will be more arrogant, right?


    "This lady is really..."


    She didn''t even know what to say. She felt that Sect Master Xue was not Ajue''s father, but Ajue, like a father who diligently told his son not to do anything wrong.


    Her husband looks like a son who hasn''t grown up!


    "You go and arrange two maids and let them follow Manyu to think about the cliff together. You should know what to do." She instructed the maids.


    "Yes, ma''am, the servant understands."


    How could the maid not know, when they saw the entourage of the young sect master, the two had already thought about Xue Manyu on the cliff and discussed it for a while.


    It is to let Xue Manyu, the third young lady, realize her mistakes and make a good transformation.

 Chapter 2097： Really amazing this time

    Seeing the maid retreat and leave, Madam Xue felt even more helpless and shook her head.


    "I hope this punishment will make Manyu repent."


    However, she doesn''t hold out much hope. The temperament of this daughter has been fixed in her bones, and she can''t change it. Sometimes she even wonders if someone replaced her child when she gave birth. .


    Otherwise, she gave birth to five children, how could Xue Manyu have such a temper?


    ¡­


    "Sister Hua, it''s incredible."


    In Xue Manyu''s yard, because their young lady was sent to the ancestral hall to be locked up, the maids have completely released themselves.


    On weekdays, no one dared to shout in the yard, but now no one can care about it. A little maid galloped in from the outside, shouting while running.


    "What''s so panic? Don''t you know that this is Miss San''s yard? If you let Miss San know, I won''t be able to spare you!"


    The maid, known as Sister Hua, is the personal maid next to Xue Manyu, and she is most trusted by Xue Manyu. This time, she did not go out with Xue Manyu, and the news was a little late.


    But she soon found out that her young lady was punished to kneel at the ancestral hall, and she secretly scolded her young lady several times in her heart.


    Can''t you stop for a while?


    Isn''t there a young master Wei who has caught the young lady''s eyes, why do you want to contaminate other people?


    It''s enough to contaminate an ordinary man, and he actually wants to contaminate the husband of the high priest of the devil''s heart. Isn''t this plucking the hair on the tiger''s mouth.


    She had some headaches. She was able to help her with the things that Xue Manyu, the third young lady, had caused in the past. No matter how bad it was, she could solve it well, but how to solve the problem this time?


    "Sister Hua, this time is really incredible."


    The little maid was warned, and couldn''t care less, she came to Sister Hua panting, with one hand on her waist and one finger at the person in front of her, trying to say something.


    "Put your breath out."


    Sister Hua frowned and glared at her.


    Fortunately, Miss San was punished to kneel at the ancestral hall. If this little girl was seen by Miss San, would she still have her life?


    "Sister Hua, I just heard someone say outside, the sect will punish our young lady to think about the cliff!" The little maid said directly when she had time to breathe evenly.


    "what?!"


    No matter how calm Sister Rao was, she was shocked by this news.


    Where is Siguoya, the hottest place in the entire Southland, and the living conditions there are extremely poor, food and so on are hard to find.


    In the Tufeng Sect, no one would send food to anyone who was punished into Siguo Cliff.


    It means that as long as you go to the Siguo Cliff, you will die on your own. When the sect master remembers it, he will be put down at any time. People who die on the Siguo Cliff can be found everywhere.


    "How is this possible, did you hear it wrong? How could the sect master punish the third lady to think about the cliff?"


    The third lady is the daughter of the suzerain, and she is the most favored one. How could she be punished to Siguo Cliff?


    "It''s true. Madam has already selected a maid for the young lady. She said that she wanted to let the maid accompany the third young lady to think about the cliff. I don''t know who will be chosen?"


    Speaking of this, the little maid''s face is not very good. I hope that the person who is selected will not be her.


    She is soft-spoken and inconspicuous in itself. Madam should not notice her, but she can''t help everyone not wanting to think about the cliff. Maybe because she is soft-spoken, those maids who are favored by Madam will push her out. Woolen cloth?


    When the time comes, she will be the one who will think about Ya''s suffering.


    "Madam chooses a maid to take care of the third lady?"


    When Sister Hua heard this, her voice became even sharper.


    Others don''t know, can she, the third lady''s personal maid, not know? On weekdays, the third lady doesn''t respect the lady at all, and the lady has always wanted to bring back the third lady''s temperament.


    Miss San was thinking about the cliff, and it was a good time for her to turn back in time. How could Madam send the maid to Miss?


    In fact, there must be some conspiracy!


    "Has it been decided yet? Who did Madam choose?" she asked immediately.


    "It hasn''t been decided yet. It''s not being elected. I hope it''s not us."


    The little maid had a whole face of bitterness. She really didn''t want to think about the cliff by herself. If you go there, you have to shed layers of skin if you don''t die, right?


    "idiot!"


    Sister Hua scolded her when she heard what the little maid said.


    When the third miss is in distress, it is the best time for them to tell their loyalty. Who can take good care of the third miss on Siguoya, so that she will not suffer, and after Siguoya, can the third miss treat this person badly? ?


    "You all stay here, and you are not allowed to go anywhere."


    After giving an order to the little maid, she raised her foot and walked out.


    "Sister Hua, where are you going?"


    When the little maid saw that she was leaving, she caught up with her and asked.


    "I''ll go outside to inquire about Miss San''s situation." Sister Hua didn''t stop at her feet, just said one sentence and continued to walk forward.


    She has to go to the lady''s yard quickly, and take the things that have accompany the third lady to think about the cliff, and take it to herself. In this way, she can show herself in front of the lady, and take good care of the third lady, so that she can treat herself well. more trusting.


    "Sister Hua..."


    The little maid opened her mouth, but she closed her mouth when she wanted to say something.


    How could she not know what Sister Hua is going to do, but it''s not something they can talk about in Madam''s place.


    If you want to think about the cliff, you have to see if these maids have this fate.


    ¡­


    "This is Snow Heart Frost."


    She exchanged a cold heart from the points mall, held it in her hand, and An Jiuyue looked at it carefully.


    "Master, this Snow Heart Frost is still sealed, and it should be activated at any time." Wei Na floated over from the other side and looked at the Xue Xin Frost in An Jiuyue''s hand.


    "Do you really have to spend so many points to buy Snow Heart Frost?"


    Although he saw Snow Heart Frost, he still felt a lot of pain when the points were spent.


    How can there be such a strange plane, three suns or something, it''s really terrible, let his master''s points keep going out.


    "Are these points too many?"


    An Jiuyue asked him back, she didn''t think these points were too many.


    Wei Na was asked by his master, and when he choked up, for his master, these points are really not many, but in his eyes, they are really a lot, and he can buy half a plot of land.


    "Master, little things add up, these points are all earned by your hard work."


    "I''m not working hard."


    An Jiuyue raised her eyes, looked at him innocently, and said.


    Micro Nano: "¡­"


    You don''t work hard, it''s him who works hard, okay?


    But he didn''t work too hard, and the task of cleaning up these lands is not up to him now.


    "Xue Xinzi has arrived, should you leave? The next plane is waiting for you." He changed the subject and asked.


    "Not urgent."


    The matter of Anjiuyue''s Xuejing plane has not been dealt with yet.


    Since the evil spirits and universe have already affected this place, she will temporarily seal the Xuejing plane, so that people from the Xuejing plane cannot enter Wulong Mountain for the time being.


    The vortex was sealed, and everything in Wulong Mountain could not affect this side, and the Northland could return to normal.


    "When the matter of Tufengzong is settled, I have to go to the vortex of Wulong Mountain on the plane of Xuejing," she said.


    "What else is there to do with Tufengzong?" Wei Na asked, puzzled.


    They came to Tufengzong for this Xue Xinzi. Now that Xue Xinzi is in hand, what else is there to do?


    "According to my preliminary opinion, the Sect Master of the Tufeng Sect is too emotional, but his son Xue Jue is a big man, so I decided to let Sect Master Xue take a break. Well."


    This Xue Manyu dared to think of her family Jiyun in front of her, how could she let such a person be good?


    But Xue Manyu is the daughter of Sect Master Xue, and it is not easy to kill her directly. The only way is to find someone who can cure her and become the Sect Master of this Tufeng Sect.


    And Xuejue is quite suitable, even Madam Xue is more suitable than Sect Master Xue, at least she won''t let Xue act like this.


    "You want to change the sect master for the family''s sect?" Wei Na was shocked.


    It''s not that they haven''t done this before, but the ones they replaced were all vicious and vicious. For someone like Sect Master Xue, just because his daughter caused trouble, he couldn''t be a high-ranking person. Isn''t it too unfair?


    However, he unconditionally supported the decision of his family master. It was the original sin that Sect Master Xue raised such a daughter.


    "You think I do this, don''t you?" An Jiuyue asked him.


    "Yes, it couldn''t be more appropriate."


    Wei Na immediately said, speechless in his heart, just his master has already made up his mind, what is the point of asking him?


    "However, Xuejue is a person, do you want to investigate again?" he reminded.


    "Um."


    An Jiuyue nodded.


    "Let him go with me to seal the vortex and finish this matter. The position of the Sect Master of the Wind Sect is his."


    Exactly, to go to Wulong Mountain, there is still a lack of a guide, that is Xuejue.


    "You really want to seal the passage, and the people from Wulong Mountain will not be able to come through." Weina reminded.


    "People who have entered Wulong Mountain will come back?" An Jiuyue asked him back.


    "Uh."


    Mina was choked.


    Thinking about the temperature of this plane, and thinking about Wulong Mountain, he felt that even if this plane was a poultry, after entering Wulong Mountain, he would not want to come back to be illuminated by these three suns.


    "You are right, it''s time to seal the passage, that vortex, the only use now is to let the evil spirit Qiankun absorb the spiritual energy of this plane.


    So when do we leave? "


    "One more day off, and the day after tomorrow," she said.


    ¡­


    In Mrs. Xue''s yard, two maids who were to accompany Xue Manyu to the Si Kuai Cliff had already been selected.


    Both of them served Madam Xue and were loyal. I heard that Madam wanted to make Xue Manyu''s daughter suffer and change her bad habits, so she automatically invited Ying to accompany Xue Manyu. To think about the cliff.


    "You two..."


    "Aunt He, are you busy?"


    Ting He wanted to explain a few words to the two maids, but was interrupted by a voice.


    When she turned her head and looked around, she saw a face she was extremely unwilling to see. It was the Queen''s Lady Hua''er beside the third Miss Xue Manyu, who was called Sister Hua by the maid in Xue Manyu''s courtyard.


    This maid is not good at cultivation, but she has a very slippery mouth, coaxing Xue Manyu, a very arrogant and charming young lady, into obedience.


    "It turned out to be Miss Wang, you came to Madam''s courtyard, but something happened?" Although she had a smile on her face, her eyes were so dull that they couldn''t be more dull, she looked at Wang Hua''er and asked.


    The corner of Wang Hua''er''s mouth twitched, knowing that Aunt Tinghe didn''t want to see her, but she wasn''t afraid either.


    "Listen to Aunt He, I heard that Auntie is looking for a maid and went to Siguoya to take care of the third young lady. I wonder if she can find someone who is willing to go?" She asked first.


    It was expected that no one would be willing to think about the cliff, the life there was not easy, it was very bitter.


    In the entire Tufeng Sect, it is estimated that only she is willing to go?


    "Thinking about the hardships of the cliff, it''s understandable that everyone doesn''t want to go, Miss Tinghe, I..."


    Just when she felt smugly thinking that Aunt Ting He would say that the person she couldn''t find was just saying that she was willing to go, she heard Aunt Ting He speak.


    "It''s everyone''s honor to take care of Miss San, who wouldn''t want to go?"


    "what?"


    Wang Hua''er thought she heard it wrong, so she couldn''t help but ask.


    Who would want to go to Siguoya, if she didn''t want to curry favor with Miss San, and waited for Miss San to come back from Siguoya and treat her like a sister, she wouldn''t want to go.


    "Listen to what Aunt He said, is anyone willing to go?"


    How could she not believe it? Hearing what Aunt He said was a lie, she hurried over when she heard the wind, how could she still be unable to compete with the reluctance of others?


    However, when she saw the other two maids beside Ting He, she suddenly understood.


    It should be these two maids, willing to go to Si Kuang Ya to take care of Miss San, right? She knew these two people, who served Madam Xue on weekdays, and listened to what Madam Xue said most.


    Make her believe that these two maids are here to serve Miss Third?


    Naturally, she wouldn''t believe it. It''s almost as if these two people were going to harm the third young lady. UU reading


    "Listen to Aunt He, Miss San, how can you trouble the two elder sisters, the two elder sisters are supposed to serve the madams, the slave servants have been serving the third Miss, and they know how to take care of her best, why don''t you let the slave servants go? It''s not good for people on both sides of the labor lady."


    The corners of her mouth froze slightly, looking at Aunt Tinghe, said.


    Although she knew that Tinghe would probably not listen to her, she still had to say that even if she couldn''t go to Siguoya in the end, she had to let everyone know that she won, but no one wanted her to serve. Miss Three.


    In this way, when the third miss comes back, she can also have an explanation.


    "Sister Hua''er, what did you say? It''s precisely because Madam cares about the third young lady that she sent us to serve the third young lady. You said it as if Madam, a mother, doesn''t feel bad for her daughter."


    Among the two maids behind Aunt He, one of them stood up and looked at Wang Hua''er without a smile, saying.


    "This... my sister misunderstood what I meant, I didn''t say that."


    Wang Hua''er scolded inwardly, is this person deliberately directing the words to the lady, and wants her to be blamed by the lady?

 Chapter 2098： Are these points a lot?

    She is soft-spoken and inconspicuous in itself. Madam should not notice her, but she can''t help everyone not wanting to think about the cliff. Maybe because she is soft-spoken, those maids who are favored by Madam will push her out. Woolen cloth?


    When the time comes, she will be the one who will think about Ya''s suffering.


    "Madam chooses a maid to take care of the third lady?"


    When Sister Hua heard this, her voice became even sharper.


    Others don''t know, can she, the third lady''s personal maid, not know? On weekdays, the third lady doesn''t respect the lady at all, and the lady has always wanted to bring back the third lady''s temperament.


    Miss San was thinking about the cliff, and it was a good time for her to turn back in time. How could Madam send the maid to Miss?


    In fact, there must be some conspiracy!


    "Has it been decided yet? Who did Madam choose?" she asked immediately.


    "It hasn''t been decided yet. It''s not being elected. I hope it''s not us."


    The little maid had a whole face of bitterness. She really didn''t want to think about the cliff by herself. If you go there, you have to shed layers of skin if you don''t die, right?


    "idiot!"


    Sister Hua scolded her when she heard what the little maid said.


    When the third miss is in distress, it is the best time for them to tell their loyalty. Who can take good care of the third miss on Siguoya, so that she will not suffer, and after Siguoya, can the third miss treat this person badly? ?


    "You all stay here, and you are not allowed to go anywhere."


    After giving an order to the little maid, she raised her foot and walked out.


    "Sister Hua, where are you going?"


    When the little maid saw that she was leaving, she caught up with her and asked.


    "I''ll go outside to inquire about Miss San''s situation." Sister Hua didn''t stop at her feet, just said one sentence and continued to walk forward.


    She has to go to the lady''s yard quickly, and take the things that have accompany the third lady to think about the cliff, and take it to herself. In this way, she can show herself in front of the lady, and take good care of the third lady, so that she can treat herself well. more trusting.


    "Sister Hua..."


    The little maid opened her mouth, but she closed her mouth when she wanted to say something.


    How could she not know what Sister Hua is going to do, but it''s not something they can talk about in Madam''s place.


    If you want to think about the cliff, you have to see if these maids have this fate.


    ¡­


    "This is Snow Heart Frost."


    She exchanged a cold heart from the points mall, held it in her hand, and An Jiuyue looked at it carefully.


    "Master, this Snow Heart Frost is still sealed, and it should be activated at any time." Wei Na floated over from the other side and looked at the Xue Xin Frost in An Jiuyue''s hand.


    "Do you really have to spend so many points to buy Snow Heart Frost?"


    Although he saw Snow Heart Frost, he still felt a lot of pain when the points were spent.


    How can there be such a strange plane, three suns or something, it''s really terrible, let his master''s points keep going out.


    "Are these points too many?"


    An Jiuyue asked him back, she didn''t think these points were too many.


    Wei Na was asked by his master, and when he choked up, for his master, these points are really not many, but in his eyes, they are really a lot, and he can buy half a plot of land.


    "Master, little things add up, these points are all earned by your hard work."


    "I''m not working hard."


    An Jiuyue raised her eyes, looked at him innocently, and said.


    Micro Nano: "¡­"


    You don''t work hard, it''s him who works hard, okay?


    But he didn''t work too hard, and the task of cleaning up these lands is not up to him now.


    "Xue Xinzi has arrived, should you leave? The next plane is waiting for you." He changed the subject and asked.


    "Not urgent."


    The matter of Anjiuyue''s Xuejing plane has not been dealt with yet.


    Since the evil spirits and universe have already affected this place, she will temporarily seal the Xuejing plane, so that people from the Xuejing plane cannot enter Wulong Mountain for the time being.


    The vortex was sealed, and everything in Wulong Mountain could not affect this side, and the Northland could return to normal.


    "When the matter of Tufengzong is settled, I have to go to the vortex of Wulong Mountain on the plane of Xuejing," she said.


    "What else is there to do with Tufengzong?" Wei Na asked, puzzled.


    They came to Tufengzong for this Xue Xinzi. Now that Xue Xinzi is in hand, what else is there to do?


    "According to my preliminary opinion, the Sect Master of the Tufeng Sect is too emotional, but his son Xue Jue is a big man, so I decided to let Sect Master Xue take a break. Well."


    This Xue Manyu dared to think of her family Jiyun in front of her, how could she let such a person be good?


    But Xue Manyu is the daughter of Sect Master Xue, and it is not easy to kill her directly. The only way is to find someone who can cure her and become the Sect Master of this Tufeng Sect.


    And Xuejue is quite suitable, even Madam Xue is more suitable than Sect Master Xue, at least she won''t let Xue act like this.


    "You want to change the sect master for the family''s sect?" Wei Na was shocked.


    It''s not that they haven''t done this before, but the ones they replaced were all vicious and vicious. For someone like Sect Master Xue, just because his daughter caused trouble, he couldn''t be a high-ranking person. Isn''t it too unfair?


    However, he unconditionally supported the decision of his family master. It was the original sin that Sect Master Xue raised such a daughter.


    "You think I do this, don''t you?" An Jiuyue asked him.


    "Yes, it couldn''t be more appropriate."


    Wei Na immediately said, speechless in his heart, just his master has already made up his mind, what is the point of asking him?


    "However, Xuejue is a person, do you want to investigate again?" he reminded.


    "Um."


    An Jiuyue nodded.


    "Let him go with me to seal the vortex and finish this matter. The position of the Sect Master of the Wind Sect is his."


    Exactly, to go to Wulong Mountain, there is still a lack of a guide, that is Xuejue.


    "You really want to seal the passage, and the people from Wulong Mountain will not be able to come through." Weina reminded.


    "People who have entered Wulong Mountain will come back?" An Jiuyue asked him back.


    "Uh."


    Mina was choked.


    Thinking about the temperature of this plane, and thinking about Wulong Mountain, he felt that even if this plane was a poultry, after entering Wulong Mountain, he would not want to come back to be illuminated by these three suns.


    "You are right, it''s time to seal the passage, that vortex, the only use now is to let the evil spirit Qiankun absorb the spiritual energy of this plane.


    So when do we leave? "


    "One more day off, and the day after tomorrow," she said.


    ¡­


    In Mrs. Xue''s yard, two maids who were to accompany Xue Manyu to the Si Kuai Cliff had already been selected.


    Both of them served Madam Xue and were loyal. I heard that Madam wanted to make Xue Manyu''s daughter suffer and change her bad habits, so she automatically invited Ying to accompany Xue Manyu. To think about the cliff.


    "You two..."


    "Aunt He, are you busy?"


    Ting He wanted to explain a few words to the two maids, but was interrupted by a voice.


    When she turned her head and looked around, she saw a face she was extremely unwilling to see. It was the Queen''s Lady Hua''er beside the third Miss Xue Manyu, who was called Sister Hua by the maid in Xue Manyu''s courtyard.


    This maid is not good at cultivation, but she has a very slippery mouth, coaxing Xue Manyu, a very arrogant and charming young lady, into obedience.


    "It turned out to be Miss Wang, you came to Madam''s courtyard, but something happened?" Although she had a smile on her face, her eyes were so dull that they couldn''t be more dull, she looked at Wang Hua''er and asked.


    The corner of Wang Hua''er''s mouth twitched, knowing that Aunt Tinghe didn''t want to see her, but she wasn''t afraid either.


    "Listen to Aunt He, I heard that Auntie is looking for a maid and went to Siguoya to take care of the third young lady. I wonder if she can find someone who is willing to go?" She asked first.


    It was expected that no one would be willing to think about the cliff, the life there was not easy, it was very bitter.


    In the entire Tufeng Sect, it is estimated that only she is willing to go?


    "Thinking about the hardships of the cliff, it''s understandable that everyone doesn''t want to go, Miss Tinghe, I..."


    Just when she felt smugly thinking that Aunt Ting He would say that the person she couldn''t find was just saying that she was willing to go, she heard Aunt Ting He speak.


    "It''s everyone''s honor to take care of Miss San, who wouldn''t want to go?"


    "what?"


    Wang Hua''er thought she heard it wrong, so she couldn''t help but ask.


    Who would want to go to Siguoya, if she didn''t want to curry favor with Miss San, and waited for Miss San to come back from Siguoya and treat her like a sister, she wouldn''t want to go.


    "Listen to what Aunt He said, is anyone willing to go?"


    How could she not believe it? Hearing what Aunt He said was a lie, she hurried over when she heard the wind, how could she still be unable to compete with the reluctance of others?


    However, when she saw the other two maids beside Ting He, she suddenly understood.


    It should be these two maids, willing to go to Si Kuang Ya to take care of Miss San, right? She knew these two people, who served Madam Xue on weekdays, and listened to what Madam Xue said most.


    Make her believe that these two maids are here to serve Miss Third?


    Naturally, she wouldn''t believe it. It''s almost as if these two people were going to harm the third young lady. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    "Listen to Aunt He, Miss San, how can you trouble the two elder sisters, the two elder sisters are supposed to serve the madams, the slave servants have been serving the third Miss, and they know how to take care of her best, why don''t you let the slave servants go? It''s not good for people on both sides of the labor lady."


    The corners of her mouth froze slightly, looking at Aunt Tinghe, said.


    Although she knew that Tinghe would probably not listen to her, she still had to say that even if she couldn''t go to Siguoya in the end, she had to let everyone know that she won, but no one wanted her to serve. Miss Three.


    In this way, when the third miss comes back, she can also have an explanation.


    "Sister Hua''er, what did you say? It''s precisely because Madam cares about the third young lady that she sent us to serve the third young lady. You said it as if Madam, a mother, doesn''t feel bad for her daughter."


    Among the two maids behind Aunt He, one of them stood up and looked at Wang Hua''er without a smile, saying.


    "This... my sister misunderstood what I meant, I didn''t say that."


    Wang Hua''er scolded inwardly, is this person deliberately directing the words to the lady, and wants her to be blamed by the lady?

 Chapter 2099： Without a guide, its Xuejue

    You don''t work hard, it''s him who works hard, okay?


    But he didn''t work too hard, and the task of cleaning up these lands is not up to him now.


    "Xue Xinzi has arrived, should you leave? The next plane is waiting for you." He changed the subject and asked.


    "Not urgent."


    The matter of Anjiuyue''s Xuejing plane has not been dealt with yet.


    Since the evil spirits and universe have already affected this place, she will temporarily seal the Xuejing plane, so that people from the Xuejing plane cannot enter Wulong Mountain for the time being.


    The vortex was sealed, and everything in Wulong Mountain could not affect this side, and the Northland could return to normal.


    "When the matter of Tufengzong is settled, I have to go to the vortex of Wulong Mountain on the plane of Xuejing," she said.


    "What else is there to do with Tufengzong?" Wei Na asked, puzzled.


    They came to Tufengzong for this Xue Xinzi. Now that Xue Xinzi is in hand, what else is there to do?


    "According to my preliminary opinion, the Sect Master of the Tufeng Sect is too emotional, but his son Xue Jue is a big man, so I decided to let Sect Master Xue take a break. Well."


    This Xue Manyu dared to think of her family Jiyun in front of her, how could she let such a person be good?


    But Xue Manyu is the daughter of Sect Master Xue, and it is not easy to kill her directly. The only way is to find someone who can cure her and become the Sect Master of this Tufeng Sect.


    And Xuejue is quite suitable, even Madam Xue is more suitable than Sect Master Xue, at least she won''t let Xue act like this.


    "You want to change the sect master for the family''s sect?" Wei Na was shocked.


    It''s not that they haven''t done this before, but the ones they replaced were all vicious and vicious. For someone like Sect Master Xue, just because his daughter caused trouble, he couldn''t be a high-ranking person. Isn''t it too unfair?


    However, he unconditionally supported the decision of his family master. It was the original sin that Sect Master Xue raised such a daughter.


    "You think I do this, don''t you?" An Jiuyue asked him.


    "Yes, it couldn''t be more appropriate."


    Wei Na immediately said, speechless in his heart, just his master has already made up his mind, what is the point of asking him?


    "However, Xuejue is a person, do you want to investigate again?" he reminded.


    "Um."


    An Jiuyue nodded.


    "Let him go with me to seal the vortex and finish this matter. The position of the Sect Master of the Wind Sect is his."


    Exactly, to go to Wulong Mountain, there is still a lack of a guide, that is Xuejue.


    "You really want to seal the passage, and the people from Wulong Mountain will not be able to come through." Weina reminded.


    "People who have entered Wulong Mountain will come back?" An Jiuyue asked him back.


    "Uh."


    Mina was choked.


    Thinking about the temperature of this plane, and thinking about Wulong Mountain, he felt that even if this plane was a poultry, after entering Wulong Mountain, he would not want to come back to be illuminated by these three suns.


    "You are right, it''s time to seal the passage, that vortex, the only use now is to let the evil spirit Qiankun absorb the spiritual energy of this plane.


    So when do we leave? "


    "One more day off, and the day after tomorrow," she said.


    ¡­


    In Mrs. Xue''s yard, two maids who were to accompany Xue Manyu to the Si Kuai Cliff had already been selected.


    Both of them served Madam Xue and were loyal. I heard that Madam wanted to make Xue Manyu''s daughter suffer and change her bad habits, so she automatically invited Ying to accompany Xue Manyu. To think about the cliff.


    "You two..."


    "Aunt He, are you busy?"


    Ting He wanted to explain a few words to the two maids, but was interrupted by a voice.


    When she turned her head and looked around, she saw a face she was extremely unwilling to see. It was the Queen''s Lady Hua''er beside the third Miss Xue Manyu, who was called Sister Hua by the maid in Xue Manyu''s courtyard.


    This maid is not good at cultivation, but she has a very slippery mouth, coaxing Xue Manyu, a very arrogant and charming young lady, into obedience.


    "It turned out to be Miss Wang, you came to Madam''s courtyard, but something happened?" Although she had a smile on her face, her eyes were so dull that they couldn''t be more dull, she looked at Wang Hua''er and asked.


    The corner of Wang Hua''er''s mouth twitched, knowing that Aunt Tinghe didn''t want to see her, but she wasn''t afraid either.


    "Listen to Aunt He, I heard that Auntie is looking for a maid and went to Siguoya to take care of the third young lady. I wonder if she can find someone who is willing to go?" She asked first.


    It was expected that no one would be willing to think about the cliff, the life there was not easy, it was very bitter.


    In the entire Tufeng Sect, it is estimated that only she is willing to go?


    "Thinking about the hardships of the cliff, it''s understandable that everyone doesn''t want to go, Miss Tinghe, I..."


    Just when she felt smugly thinking that Aunt Ting He would say that the person she couldn''t find was just saying that she was willing to go, she heard Aunt Ting He speak.


    "It''s everyone''s honor to take care of Miss San, who wouldn''t want to go?"


    "what?"


    Wang Hua''er thought she heard it wrong, so she couldn''t help but ask.


    Who would want to go to Siguoya, if she didn''t want to curry favor with Miss San, and waited for Miss San to come back from Siguoya and treat her like a sister, she wouldn''t want to go.


    "Listen to what Aunt He said, is anyone willing to go?"


    How could she not believe it? Hearing what Aunt He said was a lie, she hurried over when she heard the wind, how could she still be unable to compete with the reluctance of others?


    However, when she saw the other two maids beside Ting He, she suddenly understood.


    It should be these two maids, willing to go to Si Kuang Ya to take care of Miss San, right? She knew these two people, who served Madam Xue on weekdays, and listened to what Madam Xue said most.


    Make her believe that these two maids are here to serve Miss Third?


    Naturally, she wouldn''t believe it. It''s almost as if these two people were going to harm the third young lady. UU Reading


    "Listen to Aunt He, Miss San, how can you trouble the two elder sisters, the two elder sisters are supposed to serve the madams, the slave servants have been serving the third Miss, and they know how to take care of her best, why don''t you let the slave servants go? It''s not good for people on both sides of the labor lady."


    The corners of her mouth froze slightly, looking at Aunt Tinghe, said.


    Although she knew that Tinghe would probably not listen to her, she still had to say that even if she couldn''t go to Siguoya in the end, she had to let everyone know that she won, but no one wanted her to serve. Miss Three.


    In this way, when the third miss comes back, she can also have an explanation.


    "Sister Hua''er, what did you say? It''s precisely because Madam cares about the third young lady that she sent us to serve the third young lady. You said it as if Madam, a mother, doesn''t feel bad for her daughter."


    Among the two maids behind Aunt He, one of them stood up and looked at Wang Hua''er without a smile, saying.


    "This... my sister misunderstood what I meant, I didn''t say that."


    Wang Hua''er scolded inwardly, is this person deliberately directing the words to the lady, and wants her to be blamed by the lady?

 Chapter 2100： Has a very slippery mouth

    "You two..."


    "Aunt He, are you busy?"


    Ting He wanted to explain a few words to the two maids, but was interrupted by a voice.


    When she turned her head and looked around, she saw a face she was extremely unwilling to see. It was the Queen''s Lady Hua''er beside the third Miss Xue Manyu, who was called Sister Hua by the maid in Xue Manyu''s courtyard.


    This maid is not good at cultivation, but she has a very slippery mouth, coaxing Xue Manyu, a very arrogant and charming young lady, into obedience.


    "It turned out to be Miss Wang, you came to Madam''s courtyard, but something happened?" Although she had a smile on her face, her eyes were so dull that they couldn''t be more dull, she looked at Wang Hua''er and asked.


    The corner of Wang Hua''er''s mouth twitched, knowing that Aunt Tinghe didn''t want to see her, but she wasn''t afraid either.


    "Listen to Aunt He, I heard that Auntie is looking for a maid and went to Siguoya to take care of the third young lady. I wonder if she can find someone who is willing to go?" She asked first.


    It was expected that no one would be willing to think about the cliff, the life there was not easy, it was very bitter.


    In the entire Tufeng Sect, it is estimated that only she is willing to go?


    "Thinking about the hardships of the cliff, it''s understandable that everyone doesn''t want to go, Miss Tinghe, I..."


    Just when she felt smugly thinking that Aunt Ting He would say that the person she couldn''t find was just saying that she was willing to go, she heard Aunt Ting He speak.


    "It''s everyone''s honor to take care of Miss San, who wouldn''t want to go?"


    "what?"


    Wang Hua''er thought she heard it wrong, so she couldn''t help but ask.


    Who would want to go to Siguoya, if she didn''t want to curry favor with Miss San, and waited for Miss San to come back from Siguoya and treat her like a sister, she wouldn''t want to go.


    "Listen to what Aunt He said, is anyone willing to go?"


    How could she not believe it? Hearing what Aunt He said was a lie, she hurried over when she heard the wind, how could she still be unable to compete with the reluctance of others?


    However, when she saw the other two maids beside Ting He, she suddenly understood.


    It should be these two maids, willing to go to Si Kuang Ya to take care of Miss San, right? She knew these two people, who served Madam Xue on weekdays, and listened to what Madam Xue said most.


    Make her believe that these two maids are here to serve Miss Third?


    Naturally, she wouldn''t believe it. It''s almost as if these two people were going to harm the third young lady. UU Reading


    "Listen to Aunt He, Miss San, how can you trouble the two elder sisters, the two elder sisters are supposed to serve the madams, the slave servants have been serving the third Miss, and they know how to take care of her best, why don''t you let the slave servants go? It''s not good for people on both sides of the labor lady."


    The corners of her mouth froze slightly, looking at Aunt Tinghe, said.


    Although she knew that Tinghe would probably not listen to her, she still had to say that even if she couldn''t go to Siguoya in the end, she had to let everyone know that she won, but no one wanted her to serve. Miss Three.


    In this way, when the third miss comes back, she can also have an explanation.


    "Sister Hua''er, what did you say? It''s precisely because Madam cares about the third young lady that she sent us to serve the third young lady. You said it as if Madam, a mother, doesn''t feel bad for her daughter."


    Among the two maids behind Aunt He, one of them stood up and looked at Wang Hua''er without a smile, saying.


    "This... my sister misunderstood what I meant, I didn''t say that."


    Wang Hua''er scolded inwardly, is this person deliberately directing the words to the lady, and wants her to be blamed by the lady?

 Chapter 2101： I thought it was going to the mountains

    Where does she mean this, she just wants to serve the third young lady herself, why is it so difficult? Besides, where did Madam care so much about Third Miss before?


    Even this time, Madam didn''t send someone to serve the third lady because she cared about the third lady, right?


    Ah bah, what do you mean by waiting? It should be said that it is the one who teaches the third lady a lesson, right?


    Don''t make it sound like she doesn''t know anything, she knows it in her heart.


    "I feel that I have passed the cliff and I can''t bear the two elder sisters to suffer. I am used to serving the third lady, and I know the habits of the third lady. If I go to the cliff with the third lady, I will be able to serve the third lady well. "


    she explained.


    As soon as the two maids received Aunt He''s suggestion, they wanted the third lady to learn some lessons from Siguoya and change her arrogant habit, when they heard Wang Hua''er''s words, they sneered.


    "You mean, we can''t endure more hardship than you?"


    "We are both maids, and they all serve the master. The girl wants to imply that Aunt Ting He, we are all maids'' lives, but do you have the heart of being a young lady?"


    The two confronted Wang Hua''er at the same time.


    If you want to take the work away from them, and then go to Siguo Cliff to serve the third young lady with delicious food, you have to see if they agree.


    These three young ladies, to be honest, really need to teach them a lesson, otherwise, they might cause trouble for Tu Fengzong in the future.


    At that time, the entire disciple Fengzong will be famous!


    "I¡­"


    Wang Hua''er opened her mouth and knew in her heart that these people would not let her wish.


    She originally wanted to fight, but now it seems impossible. After taking a deep breath, she looked at Aunt Tinghe, and wanted to step back and beg to think about Ya and take care of the third young lady with the two maids.


    She thought, with the comparison between the two, as long as she showed kindness to the third lady, she would be able to make the third lady feel grateful, right?


    So, better.


    "Listen to Aunt He, why don''t you let the slave maid and the two sisters go to think about the cliff to serve the third young lady together. With one more person, there will be more protection, right?"


    "Ah."


    Hearing Aunt He sneered at her.


    "The suzerain punished the third miss to think over the cliff. Do you think it was to go to the mountains and waters? Is there an extra guarantee? The third miss went to think about it, not to enjoy the happiness!"


    Seeing that Wang Huaer has no self-knowledge, UU read www. uukanshu.com She might as well talk about it, really, if someone on her side is interceding, she can talk about it?


    Madam has already ordered, so she doesn''t believe that this maid who can coax the third young lady around will not guess anything!


    In the end, Wang Hua''er still failed to succeed. There was simply no way to convince Aunt He to add her to the list of thinking about the cliff. She gritted her teeth and could only think of her own way.


    "No, we can''t just forget about it. Let''s go to Miss Third."


    After coming out of Mrs. Xue''s yard, she thought about it all the way, and finally decided to take a risk and sneak into the ancestral hall to see the third young lady, Xue Manyu, and ask her what to do?


    When it was night, it was definitely too late, she could only go to the ancestral hall during the day.


    It just so happened that if she went during the day, everyone might be resting, and she would have the opportunity to sneak into the ancestral hall, but if she went at night, it would not be so.


    ¡­


    In the ancestral hall, Xue Manyu hated in her heart.


    She has been muttering in her mouth, from scolding the disciples outside the ancestral hall, to the high priest of Demon Heart, and then to her own father.

 Chapter 2102： fight for reason

    In short, in her heart, there is no one who is worthy of her, they are all deliberately stumbling her, deliberately not wanting her to soar into the sky and become a part of Wulong Mountain.


    She wanted to go out, not to be locked up in the ancestral hall.


    But the disciples outside the door kept staring at her, so she didn''t even have a chance to go out, and she couldn''t even scold them. Even if they threatened them, they wouldn''t listen. She tried everything she could and couldn''t get out.


    "Let me in. I''ll give Miss San a few pieces of ice. It''s too hot today, Miss San will be damaged by the heat."


    Suddenly, a voice came from outside the question. Xue Manyu was very familiar with it. It was the servant queen Huaer beside her. Suddenly, she was full of energy.


    "Hua''er, is that you? Come in, come in!"


    She shouted to the outside of the ancestral hall, wanting Wang Huaer to come in quickly.


    There is nothing in this ancestral hall except the ancestral tablet. She is hungry, thirsty, and very hot now. Wang Huaer came to deliver ice, which was delivered to her heart.


    But outside, how could Wang Huaer come in so easily? The disciples stopped her and didn''t give her a chance at all.


    "The sect master ordered that you are not allowed to give anything to the third lady!"


    With a stern face, the disciple glanced coldly at the basin in Wang Hua''er''s hand, which contained a large basin of ice.


    To tell the truth, they are also hot. In the daytime, it is time to rest, but they have to guard the ancestral hall here and prevent the third lady from going out. Who are they provoking?


    Fortunately, as long as you stay for one day, it will be enough. At night, the third young lady, Xue Manyu, will be sent to Siguo Cliff.


    "The sect master just ordered that food not be given to the third lady, but he didn''t say that she was not allowed to bring ice in. If the third lady is really damaged by the heat, you can''t explain it to the lord."


    Wang Hua''er tried her best, with a worried look on her face.


    "Miss San is most afraid of the heat. It''s not that you don''t know it. I beg you to be accommodating and let me go in and deliver some ice." She took out a small purse from her bosom and wanted to stuff it into the two disciples.


    "The weather is too hot. With this little money, I can buy some tea and snacks for the two brothers."


    If in normal times, only other people would flatter her, why would she need to spend money to flatter others? It''s really thirty years Hedong, thirty years Hexi.


    Now it was her turn to beg someone to give her the back door.


    Before, she also thought about coming over secretly and entering the ancestral hall while the disciples were sleeping.


    But these disciples didn''t need to rest, they just stood still, so she couldn''t even find a chance. No, she just thought of an excuse to send ice to Miss San.


    Naturally, the two disciples would not accept the money given by Wang Hua''er. If the Sect Master knew about it, they would definitely not be able to eat and walk away.


    However, the money is not collected, but it is true that the third lady is afraid of heat, and the ancestral hall is closed with doors and windows, which is indeed very stuffy.


    The two disciples looked at each other, and then put their eyes on the basin of ice in Wang Hua''er''s hand.


    "You can come out as soon as you send the ice, don''t delay." One of the disciples said.


    "Okay, thank you two brothers."


    When Wang Hua''er saw them let go, she was immediately happy, and hurriedly raised her feet and walked into the ancestral hall.


    "Miss, are you alright?"


    "You are here, bring it to me."


    Xue Manyu saw Wang Hua''er entering the ancestral hall and reached out to her.

 Chapter 2103： Im so speechless

    She was starving to death, so Wang Hua''er must have come to bring her food, right? If you don''t take it out at this time, when will you wait?


    "what?"


    Wang Hua''er was stunned.


    What did she take out? The basin she was holding was filled with ice, didn''t Miss San see it?


    "Food, what did you bring me? Hurry up and take it out." Xue Manyu asked as a matter of course, and put her hand in front of Wang Hua''er to her face.


    "Miss, what time is it, you still want to eat!"


    When Wang Hua''er heard it, she was almost gasped. What kind of young lady was she with?


    My eyebrows are on fire, but I''m not in a hurry at all, why do I still want to eat? Could it be that the food is more important than the miss being sent to Siguoya?


    "Miss, wake up quickly, the sect master has ordered that you will be sent to Siguoya when night falls. If you don''t think of an idea, you will really go to Siguoya and suffer!"


    "what?!"


    Xue Manyu screamed when she heard her words.


    She had only heard about the place where she had thought about the cliff, and had never been there before.


    "Father is crazy, how could it possibly make me think about Ya? Where did you hear the news? It''s fake, it must be fake!"


    She didn''t believe that her father, who had been pampering her, would ruthlessly order her to think about the cliff. This must be fake news from those in the sect who didn''t like her!


    "It''s true, ma''am."


    Wang Hua''er gritted her teeth, breaking Xue Manyu''s fantasy with absolute certainty.


    "The slave has just come over from the lady, and the lady is asking Aunt Tinghe to choose two maids. Let''s go to think about the cliff with you. How can it be fake?"


    Hearing this, Xue Manyu opened her mouth and then opened her mouth again.


    Although it was difficult to accept, she thought that her father must have been forced to do it because of the pressure the High Priest of Demon Heart put on him.


    Otherwise, how could he ask his mother to prepare a maid to accompany her and serve her on the cliff?


    "There is a maid serving Miss Ben, what are you afraid of? Are you afraid that Miss Ben will suffer if she goes to Si Kuoya?" She rolled her eyes at Wang Hua''er and said calmly.


    However, although she arrived at Siguoya, there were maids waiting for her, but she didn''t want to go to Siguoya.


    When she saw Master Qian, her life had undergone a qualitative change. She must become a woman of Master Qian, enter Wulong Mountain, and become a master of Wulong Mountain.


    She had heard that each of the Demon Heart High Priests of Wulong Mountain had no children, so it meant that Master Qian and Demon Heart High Priest would not have children of their own when they were together.


    As long as she can give birth to a child for Qianda, the last person who Qianda loves most will only be her.


    Wang Hua''er was really speechless when she heard her young lady''s words.


    Is it a matter of not suffering? No, this is really a question of whether to suffer or not. The one who wants Miss San to suffer the most is Madam Xue, right?


    "Miss San, you..."


    "The people inside, hurry up, come out with ice, don''t linger!"


    She still wanted to say something, but she heard the urging voices of the disciples outside the ancestral hall, and she was so frightened that she almost jumped up.


    "I''m here, I''ll say a few words to my lady, just a few words." After calming down, she shouted a few words outside.


    "Miss, you can think of a way, if you can''t think of a way, you can really only think about the suffering of the cliff." She said.

 Chapter 2104： woman with no bottom line

    Hearing this, Xue Manyu''s big eyes ''Gulu'' turned a few times and looked at Wang Hua''er.


    "Where does Master Qian live?" she asked.


    "What else could it be? Of course it''s the Frost Courtyard. The Frost Courtyard is the coolest yard in our Tufeng Sect." Wang Hua''er said.


    "good very good."


    As long as you know where Qian Jiyun lives, it will be easy.


    She didn''t believe that there were still men that Xue Manyu couldn''t take down. As long as she could go out, she would definitely be a woman of Master Qian.


    "Hua''er, take off your clothes and give them to me." She instructed Wang Hua''er.


    "what?"


    Wang Hua''er was stunned for a moment, wondering why her young lady asked her to take off her clothes?


    "Take it off quickly, this young lady puts on your clothes and goes out, you must see Master Qian!" Seeing her dawdling, Xue Manyu glared at Wang Hua''er, who had already lost her patience.


    "Oh, oh oh."


    Wang Hua''er responded again and again, thinking that her young lady would still have a solution.


    Miss Qian went to see Master Qian, she must be trying to use her beauty tricks, right? Master Qian is still resting. If he is found lying on the same bed as the young lady, then as a man, he must be responsible to her young lady, right?


    This is such a good idea, why didn''t she think of it before?


    Thinking of this, she quickly took off her jacket, put it on Xue Manyu quickly, and combed her hairstyle for Xue Manyu.


    She was used to these things, and it didn''t take much time for the two to switch their identities.


    ¡­


    "Fuck, is there such an operation?"


    An Jiuyue, who was woken up by Wei Na just after falling asleep, was really amused when she heard his words.


    "There is really such an operation. People are just outside the yard, buying disciples with money, and saying that with her beauty, as long as the male master sees it, he will definitely be tempted."


    Wei Na pouted, although he was talking, his heart was speechless.


    What is in the mind of this third lady of the Xue family? Based on her appearance, what happened to her appearance? To put it horribly, just her, even Leng Yikun and Yu Rong can''t compare!


    Uh.


    Although comparing two men with Xue Manyu, it is still a conscience!


    "This thing is really..."


    "You rest, I''ll deal with it."


    Qian Jiyun was by her side, and when she heard her words, she reached out and pressed her down, letting her continue to fall asleep.


    He was naturally reminded by Dragon Soul. He had been keeping Dragon Soul''s attention on the situation outside, especially the situation on Xue Manyu''s side, but he never thought that Xue Manyu would really act as a demon.


    "You can call Yu Rong or Leng Yikun, so that you won''t be able to explain clearly." An Jiuyue was indeed sleepy, if it wasn''t for Wei Na calling her, she would not have woken up.


    But she was also worried that Ji Yun would be corrupted by Xue Manyu. It''s not surprising that a woman like Xue Manyu would do anything to achieve her goals without any bottom line!


    Qianjiyun patted her face lightly.


    "I''ll have people follow me."


    With that, he got up, put on his clothes and went out.


    ¡­


    "What did you say?"


    An Jiuyue hadn''t fallen asleep when she heard Wei Na''s words.


    She almost didn''t make her laugh again, her husband actually asked Yu Rong to invite Sect Master Xue, and asked Sect Master Xue to come over and talk to him.


    There is nothing more convincing than letting his father see what virtue his daughter is. This Xue Manyu also courted her own death and hit the barrel of her husband''s gun.

 Chapter 2105： Is it bad to live?

    She shook her head, then shook her head again.


    It is estimated that Sect Master Xue was quite happy when he learned that Jiyun sent someone to come to talk with him?


    I just don''t know if he will be happy when he sees his daughter being so immoral and wanting to lose all face of Tu Fengzong.


    "Sect Master Xue, what a pity." She said faintly.


    "What''s the pity?"


    Wei Na pouted his lower lip disdainfully, but he didn''t feel that Sect Master Xue had any pity.


    "Poor people, there must be something hateful, Xue Manyu is notorious in Tufengzong, and even in the south, he can still spoil such a daughter, that is, Wulongshan''s reputation in Xuejing plane is too loud, Tufengzong is backed by Wulong Mountain again.


    No one dared to do anything to Tufengzong, otherwise, this Tufengzong would have been destroyed by the hands of Sect Master Xue, and now...


    To be honest, this Sect Master Xue is not consuming his own face, but the reputation of Wulong Mountain. People in the world will criticize Wulong Mountain because of what his daughter has done. "


    he said.


    Isn''t that the case? Everyone must think that it is precisely because of the support of Wulong Mountain that Tufengzong can gain a foothold in the plane of Xuejing, and also achieve such an arrogant and domineering temperament as Xue Manyu.


    "He still thinks that sending Xue Manyu to the Shisiguya cliff is a great punishment, and he feels distressed, but it''s really ridiculous."


    he said again.


    "Ah."


    When An Jiuyue heard his words, she laughed lightly.


    This Xue Manyu, she must solve it, even if Xue Manyu Xiao did not think about her husband''s affairs, she would not let such a woman in Tufengzong, and the reputation of Wulong Mountain would be ruined.


    "Weina, what kind of place is Siguoya? Let''s go take a look at some time." She asked.


    If thinking about the cliff is really a good place, then let Xue Manyu think about the cliff all her life, and it will save her from harming others in the south.


    "Master, did you still let her live?" Wei Na was surprised.


    For such a woman, he thought that the master would remove it, but he just locked it up.


    "Is it bad to live?"


    An Jiuyue narrowed her eyes slightly and asked him back.


    "Let the rest of the people who still want to use the guise of Wulong Mountain to do evil on the plane of Xuejing see what will happen if they act arrogantly."


    He died, but nothing was left, wouldn''t that be too cheap for Xuemanyu?


    "How many people did she kill from the news you received?" she asked.


    "There are twenty-six people, including ten men and sixteen women. They are all men who don''t want to be involved with her, and women. Most of them are the fianc¨¦es of those men, or the mothers of the men."


    Hearing this, An Jiuyue closed her eyes.


    This Xue Manyu has really done all the bad things. For her own selfishness, she actually harmed so many people.


    Indeed, letting her die like this is really too cheap for her.


    "I''m not going to sleep anymore. Since there is a door, I''ll go take a look." After saying that, she got up from the bed and walked out the door.


    Outside the door, Leng Yikun couldn''t sleep either, and was about to go out for a walk to see what else this disciple Feng Zong had. It just so happened that as soon as he went out, he met An Jiuyue who came out of the room.


    "High Priest, you haven''t rested?"


    He was a little surprised and walked towards An Jiuyue.


    These days, he also knew that the high priest''s health was not as good as him, but he also knew that the high priest''s health was different from his own, and it was only temporary.

 Chapter 2106： Give people outside a chance

    "Well, you''re going out."


    An Jiuyue answered lightly and asked him.


    "I want to go outside and have a look." Leng Yikun said.


    "High Priest, are you going out? Yu Rong was called away by Master Qian, otherwise, I will accompany you?" he asked.


    "I''ll just walk around, you can stay with me."


    An Jiuyue thought about it, and let Leng Yikun accompany him, so she took him out.


    ¡­


    Sect Master Xue saw Yu Rong, and when he heard that Qian Jiyun was talking to him, he came over quickly.


    It was supposed to go to the main entrance, but Yu Rong fooled him and said that the main entrance was guarded, and Qian Jiyun didn''t want others to see him coming, so the two came over the wall.


    Outside the yard, Xue Manyu secretly hid behind the rockery, just waiting for an opportunity, when the disciples exchanged value, she could sneak into the yard.


    "What''s the matter with these people? Isn''t it the Demon Heart High Priest? Do you need to be so strict?"


    Seeing those disciples guarding the yard with good eyes, she stomped her feet in a hurry, even if those disciples dazzled, she could still enter.


    But it was just so irritating, these disciples were too responsible and didn''t give her a chance.


    "It''s not someone who has committed a crime. As for keeping it so tight? People who don''t know, think who is imprisoned in this yard, tsk, my father is not afraid of offending the High Priest of Demon Heart."


    She murmured in a low voice, but her eyes kept staring at the door, for fear of missing the best time to enter.


    "Yi Kun, I''m hungry, you ask those disciples to prepare meals for me." An Jiuyue came to the courtyard, looked at the disciples guarding the courtyard, and instructed Leng Yikun beside him.


    "Also, let them not stay here all the time and look at the eyes."


    "Yes, High Priest."


    Leng Yikun responded and walked towards the disciples.


    Not knowing what he said to those disciples, the disciples left and did not appear again.


    "Master, you..."


    Wei Na in the space twitched the corners of his mouth, speechless.


    "Don''t give people outside a chance. If she is allowed to act on her own, it is estimated that she will not be able to enter this courtyard when she is assigned to Siguoya."


    An Jiuyue folded her arms around her chest, and said with all seriousness.


    She did this, but she solved a big problem for Xue Manyu. The disciples are no longer guarding. Isn''t she able to enter the yard unimpeded?


    However, this is not enough, she has to give Xue Manyu another chance.


    Thinking about it, she had a piece of paper in her hand, and with a wave of her hand, she turned into an adult man and stood beside her.


    "Owner."


    "Go."


    An Jiuyue waved at him, and he walked out of the courtyard.


    "High Priest, you are..."


    As soon as Leng Yikun came over, when he saw the paper man passing by his side, he couldn''t help but stunned and asked.


    Although the paper man is similar to the real person, he can still feel it. The breath of the two is different, very weak.


    She took Leng Yikun, walked to the other side, reached a corner, took out a round coffee table and two chairs, and sat down.


    "You''re fine, just sit with me for a while."


    "Yes, High Priest."


    Leng Yikun also sat down, not understanding what the high priest was trying to do.


    ¡­


    On the other side of the rockery, Xue Manyu watched the disciples leave in a hurry, her eyes suddenly brightened, and her mood was extremely good.


    The disciples have all left, so isn''t her chance here?

 Chapter 2107： Is he a fool? Or be a fool?

    She wanted to go directly into the yard, but thinking that the yard was so big, she didn''t even know which room Qian Jiyun was in, so she stopped, thinking about how to find Qian Jiyun in such a big room. s room.


    At this moment, a man dressed in white came over to her.


    She was so frightened that she shrank back into the rockery, but looking at this man with eyes, and seeing that it was not the disciples of the disciples of Fengzong she knew, she became more courageous.


    Perhaps, this person has not seen her?


    She lowered her head again and glanced at the clothes on her body. It belonged to Wang Huaer. When she saw that it was the clothes the servants were wearing, she had an idea.


    "cough."


    After a light cough, she walked out from behind the rockery.


    "That, you, come over here."


    She waved to the man and motioned him to come over. When the man stood a few steps in front of her, she asked the man with a stern face.


    "Which yard disciple are you, why have I never seen you before?"


    "I''m a servant of the new disciple Fengzong. I haven''t been assigned work, so I''ll wait here first." The man glanced at Xue Manyu lightly, and said plainly.


    The new servant?


    Xue Manyu was overjoyed, she was new here, and she was only a servant, so it was too good to be fooled.


    "Cough, I''m the maid next to the sect master. The sect master ordered me to come and look for Master Qian. Is he in the courtyard now, in which room?" she asked.


    "Master Qian''s second room in his right wing, he..."


    The man made it clear to Xue Manyu where Qianjiyun was.


    Hearing what the man said, Xue Manyu couldn''t wait for him to say anything else, and hurriedly pushed the person away and walked towards the courtyard. She couldn''t wait for the disciples to come back and keep her out of the courtyard.


    Don''t miss the opportunity, the time won''t come again, if you don''t hurry up now, when will you wait?


    Paper Man: "¡­"


    Does this mean he''s a fool? Although he is just a paper man, when he was created, he also had an IQ!


    Pushing people directly before finishing the words, and then leaving, all fools know that there is a problem with this.


    So, is he a fool? Or be a fool?


    Forget it, the master''s order is the most important thing, and a fool is a fool. You can ask for it back later. Now, completing the task is the most important thing.


    "High Priest, that woman... uh."


    Leng Yikun, who had just eaten a mouthful of chestnut cake, saw Xue Manyu sneaking in from outside the hospital, like a thief, and was so shocked that he was directly choked by chestnut cake.


    An Jiuyue slowly reached out, poured a cup of tea, and handed it to Leng Yikun.


    "Eat slowly, a few years old can still choke on something."


    Leng Yikun quickly took the teacup and drank the tea inside, only to be relieved.


    Isn''t he too surprised, isn''t that woman Xue Manyu, isn''t she imprisoned in the ancestral hall of Tufeng Sect? How can you come to their side to do this sneaky thing?


    "High Priest, that''s Xue Manyu." He said.


    "This seat knows."


    An Jiuyue nodded. From her point of view, she could naturally see Xue Manyu''s thief-like walking posture.


    It''s just that she has set up a formation, and Xue Manyu can''t see it here.


    "You know? Then she... how did she come here?"


    Leng Yikun was even more surprised, this Xue Manyu ran out and ran out, why did he still come here?

 Chapter 2108： She was relieved that the high priest was not there

    To be a thief to steal something? Obviously not possible.


    "No, the direction she''s going is..."


    Suddenly, when he saw the direction where Xue Manyu was going, his face darkened. That was not the direction of the room where Master Qian was. He just watched Yu Rong bring Sect Master Xue over, and he entered that room.


    "Is this woman crazy, she can do such a thing?"


    He was surprised, how did Sect Master Xue raise such a brainless daughter? It''s really weird.


    Even Leng Yiyu is not so brainless, right? Knowing that the other party is the husband of the Demon Heart High Priest, she is not able to think about it, how can she still act like this?


    "It''s not so crazy to be crazy, maybe it''s too much to stand out." An Jiuyue drank a cup of tea and said calmly.


    Leng Yikun: "¡­"


    Do you want to get out of the way too much, so you just dive into the arms of your husband?


    Those men with three wives and four concubines are just fine, but Master Qian, he has always only seen the high priest in his eyes. How does Xue Manyu think that she can succeed?


    "Yi Kun, don''t you want to go out for a walk, go and find out, is there anything more difficult than Si Guoya." An Jiuyue instructed Leng Yikun.


    "Okay, high priest, I''ll go and find out."


    Leng Yikun naturally knew who was going to this bitter place, and he was willing to do so in his heart.


    This kind of woman who clearly knows that someone else has a wife, but still sticks to the past, if she is not punished, she will not be able to find the north and south, right?


    ¡­


    Xue Manyu found out where Qian Jiyun was, and went all the way to that room.


    She also knew about this yard, and knew that it was not a place to rest, but a small study with a lot of books in it. She estimated that the High Priest of Demon Heart would not be here, and there would only be Master Qian alone.


    As long as the Demon Heart High Priest is not around, she is relieved.


    With her beauty, she will definitely be able to make Master Qian fall in love. As long as she takes care of Master Qian well and keeps the man obediently, even if the High Priest of Demon Heart is against it, it will be useless.


    So, after her face was full of pride, she held her head up like a swan and walked to the room.


    In the room, Qian Jiyun was sitting on the side, holding a book in his hand to read, and it would take a while to turn the page, while Sect Master Xue was standing beside him, looking at Qian Jiyun carefully.


    He didn''t understand why Qian Jiyun called him here?


    If something happens, you shouldn''t tell him, why let him stand like this, don''t say sit down, and don''t even say a word to him.


    Is it because of Manyu''s matter, do you want to hang him?


    Not so much, right?


    Man Yu has already been punished by him, and he will be escorted to Siguo Cliff at night. Isn''t this punishment enough?


    In his heart, he was even more uneasy.


    He had long heard that the Demon Heart High Priest acted ruthlessly and murdered like numbness, but he saw that the Demon Heart High Priest also got along very well, thinking that this matter was just revealed.


    Isn''t it the case that the High Priest of Demon Heart ordered Master Qian to come to him to express his dissatisfaction?


    "Thousand adults..."


    He wanted to say something, but as soon as he said it, he was swept away by Qian Jiyun''s cold eyes, so scared that he didn''t dare to say a word.


    He opened his mouth, all the words were swallowed back into his stomach, and he was even more puzzled.


    However, he soon understood.


    Because after a while, very light footsteps came from outside, coming this way.

 Chapter 2109： You wicked girl!

    If the disciple came over, it would definitely not be such light footsteps. These footsteps are more like trying to hide something, not wanting to be discovered, it seems...


    "Master Qian, are you there?"


    Without waiting for him to wonder, a voice he was all too familiar with came from outside the door.


    His face turned green, and he secretly screamed badly. If he couldn''t hear Xue Manyu''s voice, then he was not worthy of being a father.


    Wasn''t she imprisoned in the ancestral hall, how could she escape?


    And where I can''t go, I have come here, and I am looking for Master Qian!


    You don''t need to think about what she wants to do.


    The previous scolding, this general punishment, did not make her learn to behave, but instead increased her motivation, right? How did he give birth to such a daughter?


    He raised his head awkwardly, looked at Qian Jiyun, and saw that he didn''t even give him half a look.


    "Sect Master Xue really gave birth to a good daughter." Yu Rong sneered at Sect Master Xue and said sarcastically.


    "Uh."


    Sect Master Xue felt as uncomfortable as a needle stick in his heart now, wishing he could find a place to sew into it.


    It seems that Master Qian asked Yu Rong to come to him, not because he had something to discuss with him, but to let him wait here for his worried daughter.


    That is to say, just let him come over the wall, not to avoid the high priest of the devil heart?


    He dared to conclude that Xue Manyu must have been hiding outside the yard just now, waiting for an opportunity to sneak in and run to Master Qian to do something.


    And he didn''t even notice it, and Baba came over with Yu Rong.


    "Who is outside?" Qian Jiyun''s voice sounded.


    "Master Qian, it''s me, Xue Manyu, the third young lady of Tufeng Sect, please open the door, Master Qian. Manyu has something very important to tell you, Master Qian."


    Outside the door, Xue Manyu deliberately suppressed her throat and made a delicate voice, almost spitting blood from Sect Master Xue in the room.


    Goosebumps all over his body, if it wasn''t for Qian Jiyun and the two of them were still in front of him, he would have rushed out at this moment and taught this lawless daughter a lesson.


    There was a long silence in the room, and Qian Jiyun didn''t answer Xue Manyu''s words, or let her in.


    "Master Qian, Master Qian?"


    Xue Manyu was outside the door, and she seemed to be in a hurry. She was afraid that the disciple who finally left would come back, and when she found her, she didn''t wait for Qian Jiyun to speak, so she raised her hand and pushed the door in.


    "Master Qian, you have worked hard all the way. Manyu was ordered by her father to come to serve you, you... father?!"


    As she walked inside, she raised her head shyly and looked at the people in the room. At first glance, she saw her father, Sect Master Xue.


    Xue Manyu''s face suddenly turned bad, she was so scared that she screamed, and the steps under her feet stopped.


    Isn''t there only one thousand adults here? Why is my father here?


    She has been paying attention outside for so long, and she has not seen her father come in. Before, she clearly inquired about her father in the Wendian.


    Sect Master Xue couldn''t bear it any longer, rushed over, raised his hand and slapped his daughter''s face.


    "You wicked girl!"


    Xue Manyu was dumbfounded, feeling the burning pain on her face.


    After a long while, he came to his senses, raised his hand to cover his face, and looked at his father in disbelief, "Father, are you hitting me again?"

 Chapter 2110： Its so simple!

    This is the second time. How could the father who spoiled her so much before hit her one after another?


    She was just fighting for her own happiness, what did she do wrong?


    "It''s easy to beat you, Xue Manyu, you''re really shameless, aren''t you?" Sect Master Xue looked at his daughter angrily, feeling that his old face was really thrown away by this daughter. .


    But what can be done? He also knew in his heart that this shameful daughter was favored by him.


    "Who brought you here, you say?"


    He cared about what Xue Manyu said earlier, and questioned her directly.


    It''s okay to lose face, how dare you say that he told her to come here? Does this want to make their Tufengzong doomed forever?


    If the Demon Heart High Priest were to investigate, just relying on Xue Manyu''s words, their Xue family would be doomed.


    "me¡­"


    Xue Manyu also seemed to remember the excuse she made just now.


    "Father, I just want to see Lord Qian, it''s really not intentional, Lord Qian, you say something for Manyu, Manyu just likes you, and wants to serve you in the future, Lord Qian."


    She turned her head to look at Qian Jiyun, looked at him pitifully, and hoped that he could speak for her.


    As long as Master Qian speaks for her, then she has a certain status in Master Qian''s heart, and even if her father wants to punish her, it will not work.


    "Sect Master Xue, your daughter seems to be well raised." Qian Jiyun raised her head and looked at Sect Master Xue.


    "Uh."


    Facing Qian Jiyun''s innuendo, Sect Master Xue was embarrassed.


    It''s his fault that his daughter was spoiled. Maybe he really did something wrong before, and he really shouldn''t depend on this daughter for everything.


    But Xue Manyu didn''t think so. She felt that Qian Jiyun''s words must be for her, and she wanted Sect Master Xue to let her go, so don''t blame her.


    "Father, look, Master Qian said that you raised your daughter well. It''s really not intentional for your daughter. Don''t be angry. In the future, when your daughter is by Master Qian''s side, she will definitely serve Master Qian well."


    Yu Rong: "¡­"


    Dare to ask, what kind of monster is this?


    Can''t she hear such obvious sarcasm? Do you think his elder brother is complimenting her?


    He was really convinced, Sect Master Xue really raised a good daughter!


    "Sect Master Xue, your daughter is really ''simple''!"


    She can''t tell the difference, but it''s not very simple, and I don''t know if she really can''t hear it, or if she does it on purpose.


    Sect Master Xue''s complexion was completely dark at the moment. He had always been on top in his life, and he had never been so embarrassed. Especially, this old face was still lost on this most favored daughter.


    "Xue Manyu, you go out to this Sect Master!"


    With that said, he pushed Xue Manyu out of the door, then turned around quickly and bowed towards Qian Jiyun.


    "Master Qian, the little girl is ignorant, and my subordinates will punish her severely. I will give Master Qian an explanation, and my subordinates will leave first." After that, he turned around and went out without waiting for Qian Jiyun to say anything, dragging Xueman with him. Yu left.


    "Father, what are you doing, Master Qian just praised her daughter, let go, let go!" Xue Manyu was dragged by him and couldn''t break free, so she began to roar.


    She finally got a compliment from Master Qian, and this was the time when she showed off her talents and fascinated Master Qian.

 Chapter 2111： really disappointed

    How could she be willing to be dragged away by such a good opportunity by her father?


    "Father, let go of your daughter and let her go back to serve Master Qian. Your daughter will definitely serve Master Qian well and live in peace with the High Priest of Demon Heart!"


    In the courtyard, everyone could hear her brazen words.


    "puff!"


    An Jiuyue didn''t pay attention, and spit out a sip of tea.


    This third young lady of the Xue family is really talented. She is also convinced, and she has never seen such a stupid woman.


    "Master, is she pretending to be stupid or really stupid?"


    Wei Na also twitched the corner of his mouth, and looked at the scene outside the space with some dumbfoundedness.


    He naturally paid attention to everything that happened in the house before. If it was so obvious, anyone could hear it as a sarcasm, right? This third young lady of the Xue family actually thought it was a compliment to her?


    "Not really stupid, and not pretending to be stupid."


    An Jiuyue held the handkerchief, wiped the tea from her mouth, and said softly.


    This Miss Xue San really thought that Ji Yun was complimenting her, because in her opinion, with her beauty, every man should bow down under her pomegranate skirt.


    She didn''t feel that Ji Yun was mocking her.


    Sect Master Xue dragged Xue Manyu to the yard, and when she heard her outspoken words, she stumbled and almost fell.


    When he stood up, when he looked up, he saw the Demon Heart High Priest sitting on a chair, looking towards him, with a smile on his lips, and his back was covered in cold sweat.


    What kind of sin did he do to give birth to such a daughter, he just came to harm him.


    And he actually petted this daughter for so many years!


    At this time, he didn''t dare to go up and say hello to the High Priest of Demon Heart. He just tugged Xue Manyu hard and took her away.


    "Why are you sitting here?"


    After a while, Qian Jiyun came over, looked at An Jiuyue who was drinking tea, took out a blanket and put it on her knees.


    "I''m using the cool talisman, be careful you catch a cold," he warned.


    "It''s okay, it''s not cold."


    An Jiuyue smiled and wanted to reach out and pour him a cup of tea.


    But thinking that I just sprayed it, and I don''t know if the dessert cups on the table have suffered, I didn''t do it.


    "I just want to watch the fun, Yu Rong, Yi Kun is out, you go find him."


    "Okay, sister-in-law." Yu Rong responded and left.


    ¡­


    After half an hour, outside the ancestral hall.


    There was a burst of howling and howling, which scared the disciples who were hurriedly passing by, all frowning, and the steps under their feet sped up a little.


    The voice came from Wang Huaer, because she helped Xue Manyu leave the ancestral hall, so she punished her with a hundred iron rods. Even a male disciple could not bear this punishment, let alone Wang Huaer. Just a maid.


    Xue Manyu knelt on the side, and a disciple stared at her, letting her watch Wang Huaer be punished.


    Sect Master Xue originally thought that seeing his maid being beaten, Xue Manyu would feel a little remorse, at least there would be some distressed emotions on his face.


    But where did she know, she was staring at Wang Huaer hatefully, as if she was blaming someone, she never thought that Wang Huaer was punished for her.


    He was really disappointed with this daughter.


    Originally, I wanted to send two maids to think about Ya to take care of Xue Manyu, but now it seems that there is no need.


    Don''t let her suffer, she doesn''t even know that the sky is high and the earth is thick, so let her go to the Sikuang cliff by herself. Whether she can come down from the Siguo cliff in the future depends on her good fortune.

 Chapter 2112： Will not let you go!

    He thought that after this incident, if he didn''t punish Xue Manyu severely, Wulong Mountain would no longer be the backing of their Tufeng Sect.


    "Father, what happened again?"


    Xuejue came in a hurry, although he heard some wind noises, but it was not real, so he asked Sect Master Xue as soon as he arrived.


    Sect Master Xue just glanced at his son, and then snorted at Xue Manyu.


    "So that your mother doesn''t have to worry about Manyu anymore. If you think about the cliff and let Manyu go alone, she should suffer some hardships!" He said to Xuejue.


    Mrs. Xue found a maid for Xue Manyu to accompany Shensi over the cliff. He also heard about it, and in his heart, he thought that Mrs. Xue was for her daughter''s good, and she felt sorry for her.


    Xuejue: "¡­"


    Suddenly I found out that Xue Manyu''s temperament is really similar to his father. Maybe this is hereditary?


    And he, or many of them, inherited his mother''s IQ, so he wouldn''t look like a fool.


    "She''s causing trouble again?"


    He looked at Xue Manyu, who was kneeling aside, but was full of evil spirits.


    Hearing his voice, Xue Manyu raised her head and glared at him fiercely. She used to stare at Xuejue like this before. Under her father''s connivance, she never took Xuejue, the young sect master in her eyes.


    She even felt that as long as she coaxed her father a few more words, the position of the young sect master might not necessarily belong to her, and it would be unknown to her in the future.


    "What are you staring at?"


    Seeing her dissatisfaction, Sect Master Xue roared at her.


    "It''s really unfortunate for the family to have a daughter like you!" he scolded.


    Xuejue frowned, feeling that what his father said was very wrong, and turned to look at Sect Master Xue.


    "Father, we are four brothers and sisters, and that''s her temperament," he reminded.


    This has nothing to do with the mother who gave birth to the child. Xue Manyu will become like this. It is completely condoned by her father. Now that she has made a mistake, her father wants to blame her on her mother?


    "Uh."


    Sect Master Xue was choked by his son.


    Although I don''t want to admit it, I have to admit that Xue Manyu''s wicked and lawless temperament is really favored by him step by step.


    "call!"


    He exhaled heavily and put his hands on his waist.


    "Tonight, I ordered someone to send her to Siguo Cliff. Without the order of the sect master, she will not come down!"


    "Father, your daughter has finally won the favor of Master Qian. You can''t send your daughter to Siguoya. If Master Qian knew about it, he would not let you go!"


    Xue Manyu immediately shouted when she heard the three words Si Guoya.


    However, she was not afraid, and she still felt that Qian Jiyun was tempted by her, so if she didn''t say it, she would use Qian Jiyun to threaten her father.


    When Sect Master Xue heard this, he almost didn''t mention it in one breath.


    "You..."


    He doesn''t even know what to say, this is really stupid, how can he explain it?


    Taking another deep breath, he blushed and stared at Xue Manyu.


    "Master Qian favors you, isn''t it? Then I think I''ll go to Si Kuoya and go to your Master Qian!" He wanted to make him so angry that he didn''t even want to talk anymore.


    "If it weren''t for you going to Si Kuai Ya tonight, this Sect Master really wants to... hum!"


    He flicked his sleeves at Xue Manyu, if Xue Manyu was not going to think about the cliff, the hundred sticks would definitely fall on Xue Manyu''s body as well.

 Chapter 2113： Is this... a magic barrier?

    "Bring her in, no one is allowed to go in to see her without the order of the sect master!"


    He instructed the two disciples who were holding Xue Manyu, that the two disciples who guarded Xue Manyu had already been punished, and they would no longer be able to guard the ancestral hall in the future.


    "Yes, Sect Master."


    The two disciples responded, holding Xue Manyu on the left and the right, and they were about to drag her into the ancestral hall.


    "No, father, you can''t do this!"


    While struggling, Xue Manyu yelled at Sect Master Xue.


    "Father, you can''t treat me like this, I''m a person that Qian Da''s heart is pleased with, Qian Da Ren will definitely decide for me, if you treat me like this, Qian Da Ren will definitely be unhappy, he will decide for me, you guys Let me go, let me go!


    Father, as long as I become a senior citizen, your status will be different. Don''t you want to be a senior? "


    Until now, she still felt that she would soon be able to become a woman that everyone envied, and she shouted at Sect Master Xue unwillingly, and she was still screaming and screaming until she was thrown into the ancestral hall.


    "Totally stupid!"


    Sect Master Xue watched his disciple throw Xue Manyu into the ancestral hall, and still cursed in frustration.


    "Father, is she... a demon barrier?"


    Xuejue murmured, what kind of confidence does Xue Manyu have that makes Master Qian like her?


    With Xue Manyu''s current appearance, what else could it be if it wasn''t a demon?


    Hearing his son''s words, Sect Master Xue sighed heavily and asked himself, what did he do to favor such a daughter.


    Obviously he looked at the sect masters of other sects, and the daughters who doted on them were so knowledgeable that they won glory for them.


    Who knew that when he came to him, he spoiled such a thing!


    ¡­


    The scorching sun was in the sky, and there were not many disciples of Disciple Fengzong who came out, and everyone went back to their rooms to sleep.


    Leng Yikun also came back from the outside with some good news.


    "Sir Qian, High Priest, I found out that on the Siguo Cliff, there is another layer called Sleepy Dragon Domain, which is hotter and more desolate than the Siguo Cliff."


    "Isn''t it a place where people stay?"


    Yu Rong looked at Leng Yikun and asked.


    The disciples who made mistakes in the disciple Fengzong were all thrown to the Siguo Cliff, and they have never been thrown into the trapped dragon domain. It can be seen that this place is really not a place for people to stay, right?


    "Neither."


    Leng Yikun shook his head, thinking that Yu Rong''s statement was inaccurate.


    "According to the disciples of Tu Fengzong, people can still stay in the trapped dragon area, but after entering, it is not certain whether they can come out alive, because the crops there are almost impossible to grow.


    Most of those who were punished into Siguoya made mistakes, but those who committed crimes did not die, nor would they throw people into the trapped dragon territory, and those who made big mistakes were already dead, not to mention being punished. Throw it in the trapped dragon domain. "


    Therefore, in this trapped dragon domain, the disciples of the Disciplinary Wind Sect don''t know how many years no one has been there.


    "It turns out that the Sleepy Dragon Domain is here." An Jiuyue said quietly.


    "Jiuyue, do you know about the trapped dragon domain?" Qian Jiyun turned her head, looked at An Jiuyue, and asked her.


    "Know."


    An Jiuyue nodded, how could she not know about the Sleepy Dragon Domain.


    "One of the four major repressive jurisdictions in the Blue Sun Space, the Dragon Trapped Realm, I didn''t know where the four major jurisdictions were. It should be said that the previous high priests didn''t know it, even the Stone Man. It''s a place you don''t know."


    "Suppressing Jurisdictions?"


    Qian Jiyun''s eyes brightened.


    Does it mean that this repression jurisdiction is helpful for them to deal with evil spirits?


    "In our favor?" he asked.


    "Um."


    An Jiuyue nodded again.


    "Some people in the jurisdiction are suppressing it, which is a great deterrent. The evil spirit Qiankun will face the deterrence of the jurisdiction, and the cultivation base will also be reduced a lot. I only heard it mentioned by the stone man before.


    It''s just that even he doesn''t know where the Four Jurisdictions are, let alone me, so I haven''t mentioned it. "


    "Doesn''t that mean that Xue Manyu can''t enter the Trapped Dragon Territory?" Yu Rong asked.


    In Leng Yikun''s eyes, there was also a flash of pity, a person like Xue Manyu should find the most difficult place, so that her life would be worse than death.


    But the evil spirit Qiankun does not rely on absorbing evil energy for a living. If Xuemanyu is thrown into the trapped dragon domain, will it be counterproductive?


    "Why can''t you throw it in?" An Jiuyue asked him back.


    "Xue Manyu is full of evil, even I can feel it, wouldn''t it be counterproductive to throw it in?" Yu Rong asked innocently.


    Isn''t that the case? He saw that Leng Yikun agreed with his words, and even his elder brother was very sorry. Could it be that he said it wrong?


    "The Four Jurisdictions are originally the realms of crime, used to imprison the most vicious people." An Jiuyue explained.


    It''s just that over the years, very few people have been detained in these four jurisdictions, and they are not the same, and they don''t know where, so they have been useless.


    She is thinking, is it because the four legal domains are not used, so there is such a disgusting thing as the evil spirit universe?


    "Now I finally discovered the Sleepy Dragon Domain, and I don''t know if it''s the one I know, Ji Yun..."


    "We personally **** Xue Manyu into the Trapped Dragon Territory."


    Qian Jiyun understands her heart the most, does she want to take a look at this sleepy dragon domain in person?


    "Yu Rong, go and tell Sect Master Xue that Xue Manyu doesn''t have to think about the cliff, and will be sent directly to the Sleepy Dragon Region, and the High Priest of Demon Heart and I will deliver it in person."


    He instructed Yu Rong.


    "Okay, I''ll go now."


    Yu Rong nodded and turned to go out, but was stopped by An Jiuyue.


    "and many more."


    "Sister-in-law, is there anything else you want to explain?" Yu Rong turned back and asked.


    "It''s too hot outside, here you go."


    An Jiuyue took out a cool talisman and handed it over.


    The three days of the sun were really hard. Without the cool talisman, she felt that her life was not a day, but a sunbathing.


    "Thank you sister-in-law."


    Yu Rong took the cool talisman and left.


    "High priest, Master Qian, I will go with Yu Rong."


    Leng Yikun also wanted to go and see how Sect Master Xue would react. He felt that this Sect Master was really useless.


    "Go."


    An Jiuyue waved at him.


    ¡­


    "What did you say? Are you going to send Manyu to... Trapped Dragon Domain?"


    Hearing Yu Rong''s words, Sect Master Xue almost didn''t react. He knew about the trapped dragon domain, because the person who sent it up has never come down, so it has been abandoned by Tufeng Sect.


    He has never been to the Trapped Dragon Territory, and he doesn''t know the situation inside, and there is no word about the Trapped Dragon Territory passed down in the past dynasties of the Tufeng Sect.


    "These two young masters, the trapped dragon domain is a place where one''s life is in danger. Although Man Yu has offended Master Qian and made a big mistake, she is still young, so she can''t be blamed for that, right?"


    If he just thinks about the cliff, he can still be ruthless and leave Xue Manyu there, even for a few years, he can ignore it.


    But the Sleepy Dragon Region, for him, was just a place he had heard of, and he had never been there before.


    Xue Manyu, a girl who was spoiled and grown up, how could she survive in the trapped dragon domain?


    "Isn''t this guilty?"


    Yu Rong sneered, staring at Sect Master Xue without blinking.


    "Sect Master Xue, do you think Demon Heart High Priest is easy to talk about? Huh?" he asked.


    "Uh."


    Sect Master Xue was choked.


    In the impression of Tu Fengzong, the high priests of the devil heart are bloodthirsty, where is there a good talk?


    "But that sleepy dragon domain..."


    "Sect Master Xue, we are not here to discuss with you, do you understand?" Leng Yikun interrupted coldly, Sect Master Xue still wanted to ask for mercy.


    What are you asking for? As for the things that Xue Manyu did, even if she didn''t say that she wanted to steal the devil''s heart, the high priest husband, the previous ones had to be sent to the trapped dragon domain.


    To put it in a bad way, being sent to the Trapped Dragon Domain is light, and if she was cut off, dozens of heads were not enough for her!


    "I know."


    Xue Zong advocated opening his mouth and wanted to say a thousand words, but in the end he only spit out one word.


    Can he not understand? Facing the people around the Demon Heart High Priest, he can''t do it even if he doesn''t want to understand it, right? Could it be that Tu Fengzong would be destroyed together with that wicked girl?


    This is of course impossible.


    "Sect Master Xue can understand it, then Sect Master Xue will prepare, and you will personally bring the High Priest of Demon Heart and Master Qian to the Trapped Dragon Region."


    Leng Yikun said.


    Sect Master Xue could only answer, and nothing else could be said.


    Soon, after Yu Rong and the two left, many people in the Tufeng Sect knew that the third young lady of their Tufeng sect was going to be detained in the trapped dragon territory instead of thinking over the cliff.


    The disciples who heard the news all gasped.


    Although they didn''t feel that Xue Manyu was escorted to the Trapped Dragon Territory, there was nothing wrong with it, after all, he deserved it.


    But the trapped dragon domain has not been opened for many years. For their disciples, it is just a legend. Now that the high priest of the devil heart comes, the trapped dragon domain has been opened?


    Is there anything scarier than this? The sleepy dragon domain has been opened, which means that those disciples who want to make mistakes have to consider whether they should make this mistake or not.


    After all, if you are not careful, you will be punished into the trapped dragon domain.


    "Where is Manyu going to be sent? Trapped in the Dragon Region?" Madam Xue also received the news.


    When she heard the news, she was worried for her daughter at first, but soon, she stretched her brows. She thought, the High Priest of Demon Heart probably found out what Manyu had done outside, right?


    Otherwise, just relying on Xueman Yuxiao to think about the husband of the Demon Heart High Priest, she should not have let her go to the trapped dragon domain.


    "Madam, do you want to find a way to ask for mercy for the third young lady?" Aunt Ting He stood in front of Madam Xue and asked softly.


    Hearing this, Madam Xue raised her eyes, glanced at Tinghe, and then chuckled lightly.


    "Begging for mercy? For what kind of mercy? She has us begging for her, and those who were killed by Manyu, who is begging for them? How innocent are they?"


    It''s not her ruthlessness as a mother, it''s really the things that Xue Manyu has done before, it''s too ruthless.

 Chapter 2114： Escort Xuemanyu into the trapped dragon domain

    Does it mean that this repression jurisdiction is helpful for them to deal with evil spirits?


    "In our favor?" he asked.


    "Um."


    An Jiuyue nodded again.


    "Some people in the jurisdiction are suppressing it, which is a great deterrent. The evil spirit Qiankun will face the deterrence of the jurisdiction, and the cultivation base will also be reduced a lot. I only heard it mentioned by the stone man before.


    It''s just that even he doesn''t know where the Four Jurisdictions are, let alone me, so I haven''t mentioned it. "


    "Doesn''t that mean that Xue Manyu can''t enter the Trapped Dragon Territory?" Yu Rong asked.


    In Leng Yikun''s eyes, there was also a flash of pity, a person like Xue Manyu should find the most difficult place, so that her life would be worse than death.


    But the evil spirit Qiankun does not rely on absorbing evil energy for a living. If Xuemanyu is thrown into the trapped dragon domain, will it be counterproductive?


    "Why can''t you throw it in?" An Jiuyue asked him back.


    "Xue Manyu is full of evil, even I can feel it, wouldn''t it be counterproductive to throw it in?" Yu Rong asked innocently.


    Isn''t that the case? He saw that Leng Yikun agreed with his words, and even his elder brother was very sorry. Could it be that he said it wrong?


    "The Four Jurisdictions are originally the realms of crime, used to imprison the most vicious people." An Jiuyue explained.


    It''s just that over the years, very few people have been detained in these four jurisdictions, and they are not the same, and they don''t know where, so they have been useless.


    She is thinking, is it because the four legal domains are not used, so there is such a disgusting thing as the evil spirit universe?


    "Now I finally discovered the Sleepy Dragon Domain, and I don''t know if it''s the one I know, Ji Yun..."


    "We personally **** Xue Manyu into the Trapped Dragon Territory."


    Qian Jiyun understands her heart the most, does she want to take a look at this sleepy dragon domain in person?


    "Yu Rong, go and tell Sect Master Xue that Xue Manyu doesn''t have to think about the cliff, and will be sent directly to the Sleepy Dragon Region, and the High Priest of Demon Heart and I will deliver it in person."


    He instructed Yu Rong.


    "Okay, I''ll go now."


    Yu Rong nodded and turned to go out, but was stopped by An Jiuyue.


    "and many more."


    "Sister-in-law, is there anything else you want to explain?" Yu Rong turned back and asked.


    "It''s too hot outside, here you go."


    An Jiuyue took out a cool talisman and handed it over.


    The three days of the sun were really hard. Without the cool talisman, she felt that her life was not a day, but a sunbathing.


    "Thank you sister-in-law."


    Yu Rong took the cool talisman and left.


    "High priest, Master Qian, I will go with Yu Rong."


    Leng Yikun also wanted to go and see how Sect Master Xue would react. He felt that this Sect Master was really useless.


    "Go."


    An Jiuyue waved at him.


    ¡­


    "What did you say? Are you going to send Manyu to... Trapped Dragon Domain?"


    Hearing Yu Rong''s words, Sect Master Xue almost didn''t react. He knew about the trapped dragon domain, because the person who sent it up has never come down, so it has been abandoned by Tufeng Sect.


    He has never been to the Trapped Dragon Territory, and he doesn''t know the situation inside, and there is no word about the Trapped Dragon Territory passed down in the past dynasties of the Tufeng Sect.


    "These two young masters, the trapped dragon domain is a place where one''s life is in danger. Although Man Yu has offended Master Qian and made a big mistake, she is still young, so she can''t be blamed for that, right?"


    If he just thinks about the cliff, he can still be ruthless and leave Xue Manyu there, even for a few years, he can ignore it.


    But the Sleepy Dragon Region, for him, was just a place he had heard of, and he had never been there before.


    Xue Manyu, a girl who was spoiled and grown up, how could she survive in the trapped dragon domain?


    "Isn''t this guilty?"


    Yu Rong sneered, staring at Sect Master Xue without blinking.


    "Sect Master Xue, do you think Demon Heart High Priest is easy to talk about? Huh?" he asked.


    "Uh."


    Sect Master Xue was choked.


    In the impression of Tu Fengzong, the high priests of the devil heart are bloodthirsty, where is there a good talk?


    "But that sleepy dragon domain..."


    "Sect Master Xue, we are not here to discuss with you, do you understand?" Leng Yikun interrupted coldly, Sect Master Xue still wanted to ask for mercy.


    What are you asking for? As for the things that Xue Manyu did, even if she didn''t say that she wanted to steal the devil''s heart, the high priest husband, the previous ones had to be sent to the trapped dragon domain.


    To put it in a bad way, being sent to the Trapped Dragon Domain is light, and if she was cut off, dozens of heads were not enough for her!


    "I know."


    Xue Zong advocated opening his mouth and wanted to say a thousand words, but in the end he only spit out one word.


    Can he not understand? Facing the people around the Demon Heart High Priest, he can''t do it even if he doesn''t want to understand it, right? Could it be that Tu Fengzong would be destroyed together with that wicked girl?


    This is of course impossible.


    "Sect Master Xue can understand it, then Sect Master Xue will prepare, and you will personally bring the High Priest of Demon Heart and Master Qian to the Trapped Dragon Region."


    Leng Yikun said.


    Sect Master Xue could only answer, and nothing else could be said.


    Soon, after Yu Rong and the two left, many people in the Tufeng Sect knew that the third young lady of their Tufeng sect was going to be detained in the trapped dragon territory instead of thinking over the cliff.


    The disciples who heard the news all gasped.


    Although they didn''t feel that Xue Manyu was escorted to the Trapped Dragon Territory, there was nothing wrong with it, after all, he deserved it.


    But the trapped dragon domain has not been opened for many years. For their disciples, it is just a legend. Now that the high priest of the devil heart comes, the trapped dragon domain has been opened?


    Is there anything scarier than this? The sleepy dragon domain has been opened, which means that those disciples who want to make mistakes have to think about whether they should make this mistake or not.


    After all, if you are not careful, you will be punished into the trapped dragon domain.


    "Where is Manyu going to be sent? Trapped in the Dragon Region?" Madam Xue also received the news.


    When she heard the news, she was worried for her daughter at first, but soon, she stretched her brows. She thought, the High Priest of Demon Heart probably found out what Manyu had done outside, right?


    Otherwise, just relying on Xueman Yuxiao to think about the husband of the Demon Heart High Priest, she should not have let her go to the trapped dragon domain.


    "Madam, do you want to find a way to ask for mercy for the third young lady?" Aunt Ting He stood in front of Madam Xue and asked softly.


    Hearing this, Madam Xue raised her eyes, glanced at Tinghe, and then chuckled lightly.


    "Begging for mercy? For what kind of mercy? She has us begging for her, and those who were killed by Manyu, who is begging for them? How innocent are they?"


    It''s not her ruthlessness as a mother, it''s really the things that Xue Manyu has done before, it''s too ruthless.

 Chapter 2115： Ask for mercy for Miss 3?

    If he just thinks about the cliff, he can still be ruthless and leave Xue Manyu there, even for a few years, he can ignore it.


    But the Sleepy Dragon Region, for him, was just a place he had heard of, and he had never been there before.


    Xue Manyu, a girl who was spoiled and grown up, how could she survive in the trapped dragon domain?


    "Isn''t this guilty?"


    Yu Rong sneered, staring at Sect Master Xue without blinking.


    "Sect Master Xue, do you think Demon Heart High Priest is easy to talk about? Huh?" he asked.


    "Uh."


    Sect Master Xue was choked.


    In the impression of Tu Fengzong, the high priests of the devil heart are bloodthirsty, where is there a good talk?


    "But that sleepy dragon domain..."


    "Sect Master Xue, we are not here to discuss with you, do you understand?" Leng Yikun interrupted coldly, Sect Master Xue still wanted to ask for mercy.


    What are you asking for? As for the things that Xue Manyu did, even if she didn''t say that she wanted to steal the devil''s heart, the high priest husband, the previous ones had to be sent to the trapped dragon domain.


    To put it in a bad way, being sent to the Trapped Dragon Domain is light, and if she was cut off, dozens of heads were not enough for her!


    "I know."


    Xue Zong advocated opening his mouth and wanted to say a thousand words, but in the end he only spit out one word.


    Can he not understand? Facing the people around the Demon Heart High Priest, he can''t do it even if he doesn''t want to understand it, right? Could it be that Tu Fengzong would be destroyed together with that wicked girl?


    This is of course impossible.


    "Sect Master Xue can understand it, then Sect Master Xue will prepare, and you will personally bring the High Priest of Demon Heart and Master Qian to the Trapped Dragon Region."


    Leng Yikun said.


    Sect Master Xue could only answer, and nothing else could be said.


    Soon, after Yu Rong and the two left, many people in the Tufeng Sect knew that the third young lady of their Tufeng sect was going to be detained in the trapped dragon territory instead of thinking over the cliff.


    The disciples who heard the news all gasped.


    Although they didn''t feel that Xue Manyu was escorted to the Trapped Dragon Territory, there was nothing wrong with it, after all, he deserved it.


    But the trapped dragon domain has not been opened for many years. For their disciples, it is just a legend. Now that the high priest of the devil heart comes, the trapped dragon domain has been opened?


    Is there anything scarier than this? The sleepy dragon domain has been opened, which means that those disciples who want to make mistakes must consider whether they should make this mistake or not.


    After all, if you are not careful, you will be punished into the trapped dragon domain.


    "Where is Manyu going to be sent? Trapped in the Dragon Region?" Madam Xue also received the news.


    When she heard the news, she was worried for her daughter at first, but soon, she stretched her brows. She thought, the High Priest of Demon Heart probably found out what Manyu had done outside, right?


    Otherwise, just relying on Xueman Yuxiao to think about the husband of the Demon Heart High Priest, she should not have let her go to the trapped dragon domain.


    "Madam, do you want to find a way to ask for mercy for the third young lady?" Aunt Ting He stood in front of Madam Xue and asked softly.


    Hearing this, Madam Xue raised her eyes, glanced at Tinghe, and then chuckled lightly.


    "Begging for mercy? For what kind of mercy? She has us begging for her, and those who were killed by Manyu, who is begging for them? How innocent are they?"


    It''s not her ruthlessness as a mother, it''s really the things that Xue Manyu has done before, it''s too ruthless.

 Chapter 2116： Just go in peace

    For Xue Manyu, how many times she had quarreled with Sect Master Xue, and now they are more and more separated, not like a couple at all, but like two strangers who didn''t know each other.


    Is that not enough?


    Although she made up for those people for Xue Manyu, can she make them all come back to life for the lost lives?


    "Not to mention that I am going to ask for mercy, will the High Priest of Demon Heart look at my face, even if he really will look at my face, I will not ask for this kind of love.


    Ting He, I pleaded for her today, but I will kill more people in the future. After being forgiven, Man Yu''s temper will only intensify, and she will never repent. "


    She couldn''t see Xue Manyu''s character more clearly. If even the High Priest of Demon Heart did not punish her, she would only feel that no one in this world could cure her.


    In this way, she no longer has any taboos, and will only become more and more presumptuous.


    And the Snow Sect Master¡­


    Hehe, she never counted on this man.


    It has become a habit to be tolerant to Xue Manyu again and again. If the disciples do something that corrupts morals, they will be punished severely. In the face of Xue Manyu, even if they have done all the devious things, It''s all fine.


    "You go and prepare. After all, it''s Mrs. Ben''s daughter, so you have to send her a ride. Get her something to take to the Sleepy Dragon Region." She instructed Aunt Ting He.


    "Yes, ma''am."


    Hearing Aunt He''s response, she turned around and went out.


    She also felt that the third lady deserved what she deserved, and to plead for mercy would simply be a help to the tyrant.


    Since Madam has said so, then she will prepare some things, and then let the third lady take it to the sleepy dragon domain. I have to think about it, what should I bring for the third lady?


    I heard that it was the High Priest of Demon Heart and Master Qian who personally sent the third young lady to the Sleepy Dragon Realm, so she couldn''t prepare too many things, she had to be leaner.


    ¡­


    In the ancestral hall, although Xue Manyu was locked up, the news from the outside also reached her ears.


    As soon as she heard about the Sleepy Dragon Domain, her face turned pale with a ''swish''.


    "How could it be in the Trapped Dragon Domain? Impossible, it''s obviously Si Guoya!" She murmured and shook her head, she would not even go to the Si Guoya, let alone the Trapped Dragon Domain.


    No one has entered that place for many years. She is the third young lady of Tufeng Sect, how can she enter?


    Who knows what''s in the trapped dragon domain?


    "Don''t talk nonsense, my father won''t let me go to the Dragon Territory, you bastards, if you talk nonsense again, father will not let you go!"


    She struggled to get up from the ground, rushed to the door and shouted outside.


    She didn''t want to go to the Sleepy Dragon Territory, where even ghosts can''t go, how could she go, her father wouldn''t give such an order, those disciples must be talking nonsense!


    "What nonsense, the entire disciple Fengzong knows, third lady, you can go in peace." The voice of the disciple outside the door sounded gloating.


    "No, impossible!"


    Xue Manyu didn''t believe that she would be exiled to the Trapped Dragon Territory. They must have lied to her.


    "Let me go out, let me go, I want to see my father, I want to see... I want to see Master Qian, Master Qian will decide for me, let me see Master Qian!"


    Even if her father wanted to send her to the Sleepy Dragon Realm in order to curry favor with the High Priest of Demon Heart, she still has Master Qian, and Master Qian will definitely decide for her!


    "This is revenge. It was the Demon Heart High Priest who wanted to take revenge on me. She didn''t want to see that Master Qian liked me, so she deliberately took revenge on me and wanted to send me to a place where Master Qian couldn''t see me!"

 Chapter 2117： Tooth, lost a few

    She yelled out the door.


    What my father said was Siguoya. If it became a trapped dragon, someone must have given an order, and this order, apart from the high priest of Demon Heart, she couldn''t think of a second person.


    It must be because Master Qian praised her before, and the High Priest of Demon Heart knew it, and the High Priest of Demon Heart deliberately took revenge on her!


    "How could she be so jealous? Which man doesn''t have three wives and four concubines? Why does she want to monopolize Master Qian by herself? I want to see Master Qian, and Master Qian will definitely decide for me, you let me out!"


    When the disciples outside the door heard these words, cold sweat broke out on their foreheads.


    Is their third lady crazy? She actually said that the Demon Heart High Priest is jealous, how did she say this?


    Fortunately, only their disciples were guarding the ancestral hall, and because the third young lady escaped before, a group of disciples were replaced. Therefore, these disciples were all tight-lipped.


    Otherwise, if this word reaches the ears of the Demon Heart High Priest, I really don''t know if the third young lady is still alive.


    ¡­


    God, it just got dark.


    The temperature was just a little cold, and Qian Jiyun took An Jiuyue and waited for Sect Master Xue.


    After a day of thinking, although Sect Master Xue was reluctant to part with his daughter to suffer, in the end he didn''t say anything An Jiuyue and the two did not want to hear.


    Yu Rong and Leng Yikun didn''t show up, they still had to learn about the situation of the disciple Fengzong.


    "I have seen the High Priest of Demon Heart, Master Qian."


    Sect Master Xue saw the two of them and came over to greet them respectfully.


    "There is no need for rituals, bring people out. I don''t have much time in this seat to spend here with Sect Master Xue." An Jiuyue looked at Sect Master Xue coldly and said.


    "Yes Yes."


    Sect Master Xue responded and ordered his disciples to bring Xue Manyu out of the ancestral hall.


    After a day of detention, she kept banging on the door trying to get out, her throat was a little hoarse, and Xue Manyu''s spirit was a little lethargic.


    When she saw Qian Jiyun, her eyes lit up, wanting to break free from the restraint of her disciples and rush in front of Qian Jiyun.


    "Thousand, Lord Qian, Manyu... uh!"


    "Death doesn''t change!"


    An Jiuyue directly hit Xue Manyu''s mouth with a magic power.


    Immediately, Xue Manyu was beaten to the point of blood, and even a few teeth were dropped. Sect Master Xue looked over and couldn''t bear to turn his head away.


    This daughter is really not good at learning. In front of the demonic high priest, she still wants to talk to Master Qian?


    She didn''t see it, didn''t Master Qian even look at her directly?


    "No magic is allowed."


    Qian Jiyun''s face darkened when she saw An Jiuyue''s action.


    Her body has been cultivated for so many days, and it is still not good. The magic power is being taken out every day. Now, because of a snow manyu, how can he not be angry with the little magic power left.


    "Uh, uh, uh."


    When Xue Manyu heard that Qian Jiyun was blaming the High Priest of Demon Heart for her, she suddenly became excited.


    Not being able to say anything, she kept gesturing to Qian Jiyun with her eyes, trying to make him pay attention to herself, and then sympathized with her and turned against the High Priest of Demon Heart.


    However, with a "pop" sound.


    Sect Master Xue couldn''t see it anymore, and an ear scratcher hit her face directly.


    "Xue Manyu, are you not ashamed enough?"


    "Ah."


    An Jiuyue chuckled and shook her head.


    Along the way, I have seen people who have no self-knowledge, and people who live in their imaginations, but this is the first time she has seen a woman like Xue Manyu.

 Chapter 2118： smell of carrion

    The disaster is coming, and you are still dreaming?


    With someone else, shouldn''t he be begging her for mercy at this time, begging her to let him go?


    "I''m fine, use a little magic, no problem."


    She approached Qian Jiyun a little bit, stretched out her hand to hold his hand, and after saying something softly, she raised her eyes to look at Sect Master Xue.


    "Sect Master Xue, since everyone has arrived, let''s go, you lead the way."


    "Yes, High Priest."


    Sect Master Xue responded, then looked at Xue Manyu, and seeing her unconvinced eyes, she kept staring at An Jiuyue, and felt bad.


    Afraid that she would cause another trouble, he turned his attention to the two disciples who were holding Xue Manyu.


    "You take good care of her."


    "Yes, Sect Master."


    The two disciples naturally did not dare to neglect, and responded respectfully.


    They all saw this third young lady. After being beaten by Sect Master Xue, they stared at the Demon Heart High Priest with vicious eyes.


    What kind of people are they? Does she really know nothing about being afraid?


    That''s the Sleepy Dragon Territory. Could it be that Miss San felt that the High Priest of Demon Heart was only trying to scare her, and he didn''t really send her to the Sleepy Dragon Territory?


    ¡­


    Trapped outside the Dragon Territory.


    Just standing outside, you can feel the gust of wind raging, and the dead leaves with the smell of carrion come in the nostrils, making people hoarse.


    Qian Jiyun raised her hand, blocked the dead leaves for Jiuyue, and added a protective cover to the two of them.


    "It''s a bit windy, put it on."


    He took out a cloak from the space and put it on Jiuyue.


    An Jiuyue followed his hand, raised her hand to close the cloak, and wrapped herself even tighter, not because it was too cold, but because the wind was too strong, and the things blown over were too dirty.


    "This place is really poor, and it is a good place for people to cultivate." She said.


    She glanced at Xue Manyu, whose face had been turned pale with fright, and saw that she was shaking her head and trying to retreat, but was held by two disciples from left to right, unable to retreat even half a step.


    "You let me go, I don''t want to go in, don''t go in."


    It wasn''t until now that she wanted to understand that these people really wanted to send her to the Sleepy Dragon Domain, not just talking about it.


    "Don''t try to scare me, Master Qian will not agree with you sending me into this place, Master Qian, save me, you save me." She looked at Qian Jiyun, hoping that he would be able to say a word. .


    Before, she had never doubted whether the High Priest of Demon Heart was scaring her, even if it wasn''t scaring her, she wasn''t afraid.


    Because she always felt that Master Qian would save her and would never let her be sent to the Trapped Dragon Territory. Maybe it was because she was disobedient and told everyone that he liked her, so she was angry. Just wanted to scare her.


    But now, she thinks it''s not the case. These people really want to send her to the trapped dragon domain.


    "Xue Manyu, you are really... your wishful thinking, it''s time to wake up!" Sect Master Xue really couldn''t help it, and reminded his daughter resentfully.


    This old face of his has already made this daughter utterly wiped out, and she has already been outside the trapped dragon territory. She still thinks that someone will rescue her from the sea of ??misery?


    "Father¡­"


    Xue Manyu turned her head and looked at him with a trace of fear in her eyes.


    What did she do wrong? It is clear that Lord Qian has feelings for her, but at the end, she has to be sent to the Trapped Dragon Territory, a place that has not been opened for many years?

 Chapter 2119： Are you waiting here?

    "You don''t have to go in."


    Qian Jiyun glanced at Sect Master Xue and the two disciples of Disciple Wind Sect, and then put his eyes on Xue Manyu.


    With a flick of his hand, a human-shaped piece of paper was thrown out, and it landed as a man in white.


    "Bring her over and join us in the Trapped Dragon Territory."


    "Yes, Master."


    The paper man responded, strode to Xue Manyu''s side, pulled her arm, and came to the place where Qian Jiyun was two steps away.


    "You let go, let me go, you are hurting me!"


    Xue Manyu struggled non-stop, from seeing the panic of the paper man just now, to the pain in her arm, her only reaction was to escape.


    Why did things turn out like this? She clearly thought about it well, as long as she can get the favor of Master Qian, everything she expected before will be there.


    But now, it is about to end up being thrown into the trapped dragon domain.


    "Father, save me, you save me, I''m your daughter, don''t you love me the most? Save me, I''ll go back with you, and there will be no more trouble."


    She also knew that it was useless to ask Master Qian at this time, and she could only ask her own father.


    Sect Master Xue stroked his forehead with one hand, his headache tightened.


    At this time, do you know to beg his father? What did you do before? Didn''t you keep making trouble with him and threatened him with words?


    If she had known to restrain herself before, she would not have ended up like this. Now, if he wants to save him, what will he use to save him? Is it just his mouth?


    "Manyu, you have thought about it in the Sleepy Dragon Region. When you regret it, your father will send someone to pick you up." He said to his daughter earnestly.


    It''s useless to say anything now, as long as the Demon Heart High Priest doesn''t let go, who can keep Xue Manyu from entering the Trapped Dragon Territory?


    "No, I don''t want to enter the trapped dragon domain, I... uh!"


    As Qian Jiyun threw a piece of cloth to the paper man, the paper man directly stuffed Xue Manyu''s next words into the cloth ball.


    "Jiuyue, go."


    He embraced An Jiuyue, and the two advanced into the Sleepy Dragon Domain.


    "Mmmm, umm!"


    Xue Manyu still wanted to struggle, but how could he struggle over the paper man? In panic, he was taken into the trapped dragon domain.


    "Sect Master, are we waiting here?"


    When the disciple saw everyone entering, he asked Sect Master Xue in a low voice.


    Hearing this, Sect Master Xue glared at the disciple fiercely, his eyes seemed to be asking if he could leave first without waiting?


    The disciple was stared and shrank his neck, and the disciple next to him secretly tugged his sleeves through the wide sleeves.


    No matter what the third miss made, she was also the daughter of the sect master, and she was the one who loved her the most. The sect master must be angry when she saw her being sent to the Trapped Dragon Territory.


    He couldn''t get angry at the Demon Heart High Priest and the others, so he could only get angry at them.


    At this time, they should not provoke the sect master. He doesn''t want to do this, so he secretly reminded another disciple to ask less questions.


    That disciple also knew what he had made a mistake, so he quickly shut up and said no more.


    "call!"


    Sect Master Xue exhaled heavily.


    ¡­


    Trapped in the Dragon Domain.


    The smell of carrion in the strong wind became stronger and stronger, with a hint of blood.


    An Jiuyue was blown back by the wind and took a step back, and was protected by Qian Jiyun in her arms in time to prevent her from falling.

 Chapter 2120： Occupied by blood scented flowers

    "Rely on me."


    "Um."


    An Jiuyue felt the strong arms around her waist and responded lightly.


    "This Sleepy Dragon Territory is more terrifying than I thought, such a strong **** smell, I''m afraid it''s..."


    "what!"


    Because Xue Manyu had already come to the Trapped Dragon Territory, and Xue Manyu could not escape, the Paper Man no longer restrained her, and let her struggle to leave.


    She quickly removed the rag from her mouth, originally wanting to find a place to hide.


    Unexpectedly, before she took a step, she felt a wet thing that fell on her face with a ''click'', and the strong smell of blood entered her mouth directly.


    The cold hairs on Xue Manyu''s body suddenly stood up, screamed, and wiped away the things on her face with her hands in horror, feeling that she couldn''t breathe.


    Hearing her voice, Qian Jiyun looked towards her.


    "It''s blood-smelling flowers. There should be a lot of blood-smelling flowers in this trapped dragon domain, so that the whole air can be smelled of carrion." Qian Jiyun said.


    There are also blood-scented flowers in Wulong Mountain, but not many.


    But as long as there are blood-smelling flowers, there will be the smell of carrion, making people shy away, but these blood-smelling flowers are the most attractive to Warcraft.


    "This sleepy dragon domain is occupied by blood-flavored flowers." An Jiuyue also said.


    "Looking at this sleepy dragon domain, it seems that there are very few monsters, and I don''t know how this blood-flavored flower has grown so much."


    Blood-flavored flowers and blood-flavored monsters are born together. Blood-flavored monsters feed on blood-flavored flowers, while blood-flavored flowers absorb the flesh and blood of dead monsters.


    She raised her hand and pinched between her eyebrows, feeling a little uncomfortable all over her body, stimulated by the **** smell.


    "What''s wrong? But you''re not feeling well?"


    Qian Jiyun immediately noticed her movement and asked softly.


    "No, I just think the smell is too offensive." An Jiuyue shook her head.


    However, because of this blood-smelling flower, she was able to determine that this trapped dragon domain was the real trapped dragon domain, one of the four major legal domains of the blue sun space.


    "Okay, let''s go back."


    Qian Jiyun didn''t want her wife to stay in such a place too long, so she was about to leave.


    "Sir Qian, take me out, please, I know I was wrong, and I won''t argue with the high priest in the future. Take me out."


    Seeing that they were about to leave, Xue Manyu hurriedly walked towards Qian Jiyun, trying to reach out and hold the person.


    "Go away."


    Qian Jiyun raised his hand and threw the person out.


    "Miss Xue San, the Sleepy Dragon Territory is where you should stay. Since you are here, don''t even think about going out." An Jiuyue''s thin lips curled slightly, looking at Xue Manyu who was swept to the ground.


    After coming here, and wanting to go out, isn''t that whimsical.


    "Ignore her and go."


    Qian Jiyun didn''t even look at Xue Manyu, and left with Jiuyue. Before they left, she left the paper man behind.


    The paper man does not need to eat or drink, and is immune to the smell and gust of wind in the trapped dragon domain. The only thing he has to do is to save Xue Manyu when her life is in danger. Let her not die in the trapped dragon domain.


    "No, don''t go, take me with you!"


    Xue Manyu watched helplessly as the person disappeared from her eyes, and shouted in horror, but it was of no use at all.


    "Master Qian, Master Qian!"


    Why did she do this to her, what did she do wrong?

 Chapter 2121： As the saying goes, extremes must be reversed

    She just wants a better life, what''s wrong? Why was he sent to a ghost place like Trapped Dragon Domain, and he might never be able to get out again in the future!


    She hates it!


    He hates his father, and he clearly spoils her so much, so why can''t he compete with the High Priest of Demon Heart and let Master Qian marry her?


    Why do you have to listen to the words of outsiders and come to your relatives when your own daughter does not help?


    "I hate you, hate you!"


    She shouted into the air, but unfortunately, no one could hear her.


    The paper man looked at her quietly, as long as she didn''t die, he would not move, and he should not have heard her words.


    ¡­


    Outside, the three Sect Master Xue only felt that Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue had already come out.


    "High Priest, Master Qian, you have come out."


    He hurried up to meet him, his big eyes turned on the two of them, but he didn''t see the paper figure, but he let out a sigh of relief.


    He didn''t expect the high priest to look inhuman, but he actually gave him a lot of face. Although Xue Manyu was sent to the trapped dragon domain, he also kept the person who suddenly changed into it.


    With that person there, he was relieved. His daughter was in the trapped dragon domain, and at least her life could be guaranteed.


    "Um."


    An Jiuyue looked up at him, feeling a little strange.


    Why does she seem very happy to see this Sect Master Xue? Inexplicably, his daughter was sent to the trapped dragon domain, and he was actually happy?


    What is this situation? Could it be that you are worried about being stupid?


    Looking sideways, she glanced at her husband, really wanting to ask him, what is Sect Master Xue foolishly laughing at?


    Qian Jiyun received her gaze, and the corners of her mouth raised slightly.


    He naturally knew what Sect Master Xue was foolishly enjoying, but he felt that they still valued him. After all, they all left people to ''take care'' of Xue Manyu in the Trapped Dragon Territory, didn''t they?


    "Let''s go back, don''t we still have things to do?"


    He reminded Jiuyue.


    "Yes, let''s go."


    An Jiuyue felt a little impatient when she thought that they were going to go to the north.


    However, she glanced at Sect Master Xue again, and didn''t know if Sect Master Xue was enough. She didn''t really want to use brute force to pull him down from the position of Sect Master.


    ¡­


    "Why don''t you let Yu Rong and the others go and explore?"


    After returning to the courtyard, An Jiuyue discussed with Qian Jiyun about her own decision to put Xuejue on the throne.


    In the end, she suggested a little uncertainly, let''s go and find out.


    "What''s there to talk about, sister-in-law, I think you''re just worrying too much, just Sect Master Xue, where''s the power of Sect Master Tufeng Sect?


    As long as you let out the wind and say that Sect Master Xue Shao suggested that you send Xue Manyu to the Sleepy Dragon Region, I guarantee that every disciple of the Disciplinary Wind Sect will be sincerely convinced by Sect Master Xue Shao! "


    Yu Rong couldn''t have said this more truthfully. As for the scourge of Xue Manyu, who could subdue her, in the eyes of everyone, it was a great kindness.


    They added a little more fire. Even if Sect Master Xue Shao is not a Sect Master, his prestige is still above Sect Master Xue. It really doesn''t matter if this Sect Master is on the top.


    However, after listening to him, An Jiuyue rolled her eyes secretly.


    For the position of a sect master, she has to make Sect Master Xue and Sect Master Xue Shao turn against each other?

 Chapter 2122： Just seal the entrance

    But it seems that even if there is no matter of Xue Manyu, she wants Xuejue to sit on the position of Sect Master, but she is also against Sect Master Xue. The reason seems to be the same, right?


    "Since you said it so well, then you can handle this matter. Also, Yi Kun, go to Xuejue, let him get ready, and accompany us to the Northland."


    She ordered the two of them.


    "Okay, I''ll go here."


    Leng Yikun responded and got up and walked out of the yard.


    Yu Rong also quickly followed, planning to go to Sect Master Xue for a chat after spreading the rumors.


    ¡­


    More than a month later, Northland, the entrance of Wulong Mountain.


    When we arrived here, it was daylight, and because of the coolness charm, everyone didn''t feel that there was any change, and it felt quite normal.


    However, when Yu Rong walked ten meters away from An Jiuyue, she suddenly screamed.


    "Damn it, I almost burned my shoes!"


    As soon as one foot stepped outside, he felt a burning odor that he could smell by himself.


    Looking down at his feet again, my good guy, actually started to smoke, so scared that he quickly retracted his feet and looked up at the three suns.


    "Brother, sister-in-law, it''s really hot here, I think it''s hot enough to fry an egg!" He returned to the two of them and said very pertinently.


    He didn''t know if he could fry an egg, anyway, the soles of his feet were almost fried!


    It''s still a place where people can stay, it''s simple.


    "It''s all close to me, don''t go too far."


    An Jiuyue''s face is not very good-looking. Before, she thought that there were no plants in this place because of the soil quality. Now it seems that it is not the soil quality, but the plants here are all burned, right?


    Such a hot temperature is definitely not something that plants or animals can stay in often, and it is no wonder that there are no individuals here.


    They had come all the way before, and the farther north they went, the more desolate they became. There was no one in the villages one by one, and it was obvious that they had all been moved out.


    "Okay, okay, I''ll just stand behind my sister-in-law." Yu Rong quickly responded.


    He didn''t dare to leave too far, it was really a terrible place, and he didn''t know what the evil spirit was doing, and he was able to make a place like this abruptly.


    And let no one live, isn''t he comfortable when no one enters Wulong Mountain?


    If this situation continues, it won''t be long before this place can really cook a big living person!


    "The ability of the evil spirit Qiankun is really big enough!" An Jiuyue sneered.


    "High priest, what should I do now? How can I lower this temperature?" Xuejue asked.


    Although Tufeng Sect had always sent people to the Northland before, he had never been near the Wulong Mountain, and he, the Young Sect Master, had not been to the Northland a few times.


    I really don''t know that today''s Northland, the entrance to Wulong Mountain, has actually become like this.


    "It''s very simple, just seal the entrance."


    An Jiuyue answered him, and then fixed her eyes on the vortex.


    There, there seemed to be some residual aura of the evil spirit universe. It seemed that she sensed her coming, so she left temporarily.


    "If you want to absorb the nutrients you want here, you have to see if this seat agrees!" She gritted her teeth and said fiercely to the vortex.


    With such a high temperature, who can have no complaints?

 Chapter 2123： Has the temperature really dropped?

    And when there are too many complaints, there will be resentment, and over time, it will form an entity for the evil spirits to eat.


    It''s a really good idea. It''s a pity that when she came, she couldn''t go on like this in the north, and the evil spirit Qiankun would never get anything from the plane of Xuejing.


    "Yi Kun, take this talisman and go to a farther place with Yu Rongxuejue."


    She took out a cool talisman, handed it to Leng Yikun, and ordered.


    "Yes, High Priest."


    Leng Yikun responded and left with the two of them. He didn''t turn around until he felt that he had gone far enough, and looked at Qian Jiyun and the two of them.


    "I input magic power for you, and you block the entrance."


    Seeing that they were in a safe place, Qian Jiyun looked at Jiuyue and spoke to her.


    "Um."


    An Jiuyue nodded, and the two began to seal the vortex.


    If it weren''t for this special entrance, which could only be sealed by Jiuyue, Qian Jiyun would definitely not let her do it, and would definitely come by herself. Unfortunately, he doesn''t have that ability.


    ¡­


    Two hours later.


    The temperature dropped obviously, Yu Rong secretly left Leng Yikun a little bit, put his foot out to try it, and sure enough, there was no more sizzling sound.


    "The temperature has dropped, and it has dropped a lot." He looked at Leng Yikun and said.


    Leng Yikun just glanced at him, and then put his eyes on An Jiuyue and Qian Jiyun. The seal on the vortex was not over yet.


    He thought secretly in his heart, was it so difficult to seal the entrance to Wulong Mountain?


    "Really? Has the temperature really dropped?"


    But Xuejue, after hearing Yu Rong''s words, couldn''t believe it.


    He strode to Yu Rong''s side and stretched out his hand to try it. Sure enough, it was much better than before, and the temperature really dropped a lot.


    "It''s really good that the temperature can be lowered, and the people of the North will not have to live a hard life." He said happily.


    Hearing this, Yu Rong raised his brows and did not speak.


    He thought to himself, the temperature of this plane of Xuejing, for them, everyone''s life is hard enough, but people in the plane of Xuejing are used to it.


    He said this as if he didn''t say it, so let''s not say it.


    "It''s just that this entrance has been sealed, and it will be difficult to enter Wulong Mountain in the future." He heard Xuejue muttering softly again.


    Although there are not many people entering the Wulong Mountain from the plane of Xuejing, there are still so few people. Once the entrance is sealed, it will not cut off the road for those who want to enter the Wulong Mountain.


    "It''s not a permanent seal, it will be restored in the future." Yu Rong comforted him.


    As long as his sister-in-law and eldest brother defeat and destroy the evil spirit Qiankun together, then this seal can be undone.


    but¡­


    Watching his sister-in-law seal the entrance for so long, his face turned so pale, he secretly muttered, wouldn''t it be so difficult to unseal it later? In that case, it would be better to keep it sealed.


    "Too."


    Xuejue felt that what he said made sense, so he nodded.


    I don''t know what the evil spirit universe they are talking about is what the Demon Heart High Priest said. How could it be so powerful that it could actually affect the temperature of their plane.


    Xuejing plane is like this, what about Wulong Mountain?


    But this is not something he should worry about, there is the High Priest of Demon Heart.

 Chapter 2124： you can try

    After another two hours, the sky was about to darken. Finally, An Jiuyue put her hands away, and the temperature had completely dropped. It turned out to be much cooler than when she was in the south.


    "This evil spirit is really pervasive."


    She took a deep breath and said something to Qian Jiyun.


    "How are you, with such a long magical output, you..."


    "I''m fine."


    Qian Jiyun raised her hand and rubbed her head, smiled, and said that she had nothing to do.


    This little bit of magic power output is nothing to him. He has had magic power output for a longer time before, and nothing has happened. Isn''t this Wulong Mountain.


    "It''s fine."


    An Jiuyue saw that there was no change in his face, and knew that his magic power was deeper than hers, so she was relieved.


    "Sister-in-law, is this sealed? It won''t be so hot that people will be scorched in the future, right?" Yu Rong walked over quickly, looking at An Jiuyue with bright eyes, and asked.


    He didn''t feel any change in the vortex, but the temperature really came down.


    He came before Leng Yikun just now, and the cool talisman was on Leng Yikun''s body. When he ran over, he didn''t feel how hot the air was.


    "You can try it."


    Qian Jiyun glanced sideways, glanced at the vortex, and faced Yu Rongdao.


    "Uh."


    Yu Rong was choked by his elder brother''s words and hurriedly shook his head.


    "just forget it."


    He couldn''t enter Wulong Mountain in the first place. What should he try? People who don''t meet certain requirements, unless someone brings them in, how can they enter Wulong Mountain if they want?


    "Sister-in-law''s ability, isn''t it obvious to all? In such a cool weather, it''s definitely okay."


    Listening to his words, An Jiuyue smiled helplessly. Then, she turned her gaze to Xuejue who was walking towards them, and waved to him.


    "Xuejue, come here."


    "High priest, what are your orders?" Xuejue immediately came over and asked.


    An Jiuyue took out a letter from the space and handed it to Xuejue, "This is for you from this seat. With this letter, you can take the seat of the sect master of Tufeng Sect at any time."


    "what?"


    Xuejue was stunned, he forgot to respond, and he didn''t have time to take the envelope in An Jiuyue''s hand in time.


    You can sit in the position of the sect master of the Tufeng Sect at any time. Isn''t that the appointment letter of the sect master. The sect master appointed by the High Priest of Demon Heart himself, whoever stops it, is useless.


    But, what is this situation, why did the High Priest of Demon Heart have the idea of ??making him the suzerain?


    "Ah what, hurry up and take it."


    Seeing that he was stupid, Yu Rong took the envelope from An Jiuyue''s hand and stuffed it into Xuejue''s arms.


    "As for your father who is mainly emotional, it''s a headache to look at, or you are more reliable, and you have not less to clean up the troublemaker Xue Manyu over the years. If Tu Fengzong relies on your father, sooner or later Finish!"


    He could imagine that after a while, Sect Master Xue would feel that Xue Manyu had had enough tossing, and would dare to go against his sister-in-law''s wishes and bring people back from the Trapped Dragon Region.


    Although he couldn''t take it back, it didn''t mean that Sect Master Xue wouldn''t do this.


    "Listen to what brother said, take this, and guard the Tufeng Sect. I''m really worried that your father and Xue Manyu will destroy the entire sect."


    He said very ruthlessly.

 Chapter 2125： Tufengzong was destroyed in this one and a half hours

    Xuejue: "¡­"


    I can thank you for your concern, Xue Manyu has been sent to Trapped Dragon Territory!


    But how did he feel that what Yu Rong said was really possible? His father was used to doting on Xue Manyu, and he regarded doting on Xue Manyu as a habit.


    If he listens to someone coaxing him one day, is it really possible to send someone to retrieve Xue Manyu?


    Thinking of this possibility, he quickly reached out and put away the envelope in his arms.


    This thing can''t be lost. If Xue Manyu is allowed to come back again, the disciple Fengzong will really be defeated by the father and daughter. He has to be good at it and keep an eye on it.


    "High Priest, Master Qian, are you not returning to Tu Fengzong?" he asked.


    "We have to go to the next plane, and go closer to Wulong Mountain." An Jiuyue said.


    They have already reached the entrance of Wulong Mountain. If they have to travel for a few more days to go to Huayan Jue Ding, it will not be a lot of delay. Therefore, they should go to Wulong Mountain as soon as possible.


    "Go to Wulong Mountain?"


    Not only Xuejue, but also Yu Rong and Leng Yikun instantly turned their attention to An Jiuyue.


    "Sister-in-law, isn''t this vortex sealed, how do we go to Wulong Mountain?" Yu Rong asked with blinking eyes.


    The other two also glanced at Yu Rong full of unknown desires and nodded.


    Yes, isn''t this just sealed at the vortex, can you still go inside at this time? Why do they feel so unreliable, is the Demon Heart High Priest joking?


    "High priest, is this seal loose?" Xuejue looked at the vortex with some worry and asked softly.


    It shouldn''t be, this one is the high priest of the devil''s heart. After the seal of her hand, can something go wrong? It must be very strict.


    "Others can''t go, it''s easy for me to go." An Jiuyue smiled and said.


    If she can''t even enter a sealed vortex, can she still take over Wulong Mountain in the future? Just go home and farm.


    "Xuejue, you have to remember that this seat doesn''t want Tufengzong to be ruined at this moment, I hope you think about it carefully, what to do next, and don''t let down the expectations of this seat for you."


    She looked at Xuejue and said earnestly.


    After all, Sect Master Xue is Xue Jue''s father, and she can''t force him to make a choice, but this Sect Master Xue is really not suitable for a high position.


    "High priest, I understand."


    Xuejue nodded, indicating that he knew.


    I secretly made up my mind, if my father didn''t think of Xue Manyu, then he would be the high priest of Demon Heart and the things that he handed him didn''t exist.


    But if he moved that thought, then don''t blame him for being unfilial as a son.


    "Think about it."


    An Jiuyue finally said a word to him, and then she took Qian Jiyun''s hand, led Yu Rong and Leng Yikun, and fell into the vortex.


    ¡­


    North into the forest.


    The two men walked all the way to a deeper place.


    "Vice Palace Master, the plants in this place are getting more and more withered."


    The man in Tsing Yi looked at the large and yellow leaves in front of him, and even the trunk was about to wither. His brows became more and more wrinkled, and he said to the man in white next to him.


    The man in white took a deep breath when he heard his words.


    He wanted to say that he had eyes and could see, but his heart was really powerless, and he couldn''t blame the man in Tsing Yi.


    "Long Xuan, apart from the Beichuan Forest, what other places are there where the plants have withered?" he asked.

 Chapter 2126： Influence is indeed not small

    "The only thing we''ve found now is the North Tendency Forest, and maybe there are other places we haven''t reached. It''s the same situation, but our people haven''t found it."


    Long Xuan said.


    "However, there are several planes of vortex in this North Trend Forest. According to this situation, I think it will definitely affect the situation in those planes."


    He said again, and the worried look on his face couldn''t be hidden.


    Some people suggested to go to these planes to check the situation, but who would like to go? Those who are willing to go, who have the ability to retreat in the face of danger, who can go to other planes?


    "It''s inevitable. The plants in the Beitrend Forest can affect the plane here." The man sighed heavily, feeling that this problem is really tricky.


    Not only here, he can guess, there must be other places like this, but these places are not the places they will walk through every day, so they don''t know.


    And he can also guess what these changes are because of.


    The evil spirit Qiankun really wants to stretch his hand into the planes, and he can actually affect those planes in such a large area.


    "It should be the evil spirit universe."


    "Vice Palace Master, have you ever felt that something has been staring at us, and... that powerful pressure?" Long Xuan asked him.


    Ever since he came to Beichuan Forest, he felt like he was being pressed against a big rock, so heavy that he could hardly breathe.


    It''s just that the deputy hall master didn''t say anything, and he was embarrassed to say it, otherwise, it would seem that he is weak, isn''t it?


    But now that all the words are said, the evil spirit Qiankun has been spoken out, and he has nothing to avoid, so he directly asked the deputy hall master.


    "Um."


    The man nodded.


    Although this evil spirit Qiankun is locked in the blue sun space, its influence is indeed not small.


    He has a demon heart in his body, and he feels that he is being suppressed, not to mention Long Xuan, he is just an ordinary person in Wulong Mountain, even more.


    "I don''t know what happened to Brother Yun and the high priest. Where are they?"


    If possible, he really wants to meet Brother Yun and his sister-in-law. The situation in Wulong Mountain is not good. He wants to ask them what they should do next.


    It''s just that he didn''t know which plane the two were on.


    "How long have I not seen them, I don''t know..."


    Before he could finish speaking, he felt that the vortex not far in front of him moved.


    "Deputy Hall Master, someone is coming." Long Xuan said immediately.


    The people who come from the plane are the people of the plane. It''s just that they want to know the situation in the plane. Can they catch someone and ask?


    "What plane is ahead? Deputy Palace Master." He asked.


    "It seems to be the exit of Xuejing plane."


    Bai Ze took a closer look and determined which plane this vortex was from.


    Xuejing plane, no one has come over in recent years, and judging from the withering of the plants in this forest, the situation in the plane is also extraordinary.


    "Let''s go over and ask the person who came over, the situation in the plane." He raised his foot and walked towards the vortex.


    Just when they came not far from the whirlpool, they saw four people coming out of the whirlpool, and the fierce wind blew their hair and robes up.

 Chapter 2127： At that time, it was a mess

    It''s just that two of these four people are very familiar to them.


    "Brother Yun, sister-in-law!"


    "High Priest, Master Qian?"


    The two almost thought they were wrong, and after a while, they finally saw that the person in front of them was really someone they were familiar with, so they hurried up to meet them.


    "Bai Ze? Long Xuan?"


    Qian Jiyun didn''t expect that when they first entered Wulong Mountain, they saw a familiar person, and they were a little stunned.


    "Why are you here? Are you here to pick us up?"


    He thought it was impossible, they didn''t know that he and Jiuyue would come to Wulong Mountain, right? No one notified them, so it was impossible to pick them up.


    "What are you doing in Beichuan Forest?"


    He knew where the vortex of the Xuejing plane was, north to the forest, far away from the Temple of Demon Heart, how did they come here?


    "this¡­"


    Bai Ze raised his hand, touched his nose, and swept the surrounding environment with big eyes.


    The withered tree poles are about to be bald. Even if there are leaves, they are still yellow. It is really a very worrying forest.


    "We came to Beichuan Forest to check the situation. The plants here are all withered and yellowed under the action of something, and new plants can''t grow, not even weeds."


    he said.


    While he was talking, An Jiuyue and the others had already seen the surrounding environment clearly.


    "How did Beichuan Forest become like this?" Qian Jiyun asked with a frown.


    But I also feel that Beiqi Forest has become like this, and it is not surprising. After all, even the plane of Xuejing is so hot, and it is even more here.


    And in the northward forest, there are still several vortices of planes.


    "I also just got the news, so I brought Long Xuan here to check. Brother Yun, sister-in-law, this should have something to do with the evil spirit Qiankun, right?"


    Bai Ze asked, in fact, he was absolutely certain.


    "Except for the evil spirit universe, there is no other possibility." An Jiuyue sighed lightly.


    It''s already like this now. I''m afraid that after a while, when the evil spirit Qiankun mentioned by the Stone Man rushes out of the blue sun space, it will be even more chaotic.


    "Is it different in other places?" she asked Bai Ze.


    "do not know."


    Bai Ze shook his head, if only he knew.


    "Now I only know about Beiqi Forest. In other places, Yan Feng sent someone to check. When I go back to the Temple of Demon Heart, I can know if there is any vision like Beiqi Forest."


    "It seems that we have to go to several planes on the north side of the forest first." An Jiuyue looked at Qian Jiyun and said.


    "So do it."


    Qian Jiyun also nodded. He had been to the Beichuan Forest before, and he had never seen such a withered and yellow scene. Among the several planes here, it seemed that the death was serious.


    "Brother Yun, sister-in-law, why did you come here, shouldn''t you absolutely leave from Huayan?" Bai Ze looked at them and asked.


    On the side, Long Xuan also nodded, he only knew that the two adults had gone to Huayan Jue Ding, and he never thought that they would come from the plane of Xue Jing.


    He was stunned just now, thinking he was wrong.


    "It happened to be on the plane of Xuejing, and it was closer to the entrance of Wulong Mountain, so I came here." An Jiuyue said.


    In fact, her ability has increased. Although the magic power in her body is still being taken away by the stone man, it is still possible to open a channel of a plane.

 Chapter 2128： Mortality also increases

    Before, she couldn''t let several people follow back and forth between other planes at the same time.


    After all, she''s just a fake devil-hearted high priest, just an heir.


    "Let''s stop standing here, find a place to sit down and talk." Qian Jiyun interrupted them when she saw that they wanted to continue talking.


    Jiuyue''s current body can''t stand for a long time, and she has spent so much magic power before, and she can''t stand and chat with people all the time. She should find an empty place to sit down and talk slowly.


    "Okay, let''s go over there. When I came here, I saw a large open space." Bai Ze pointed to the road they came from.


    As a matter of fact, there are many empty places in the Beitrending forest now, the trees are exhausted, and the grass and trees are not growing.


    ¡­


    Soon after.


    With the firewood in his arms, Long Xuan came to the fire, put the firewood on the side, and sat down.


    An Jiuyue took a few chickens and rabbits that had been slaughtered from the space, but just as Qian Jiyun was about to take them, Yu Rong took the initiative to grab them.


    "Big brother, sister-in-law, you can talk about you. It''s enough for me and Yi Kun to come to the barbecue, Yi Kun, isn''t it?" As he said, he gave Leng Yikun a look.


    "Yes, High Priest, Master Qian, you are chatting." Leng Yikun echoed.


    He thought that they should soon enter the next plane, and it would be good for the high priest and Master Qian to talk about important matters with Master Bai Ze in front of him.


    "Give me a share, and I''ll also roast meat."


    Long Xuan had nothing to do, so he put his eyes on the chicken rabbit in Yu Rong''s hand.


    Barbecue, he has done it before. In Wulong Mountain, no matter how high a person is, he can''t be a handicap. The ability to be self-reliant is still a little bit.


    What''s more, he is the one who officially joined the Demon Heart Palace.


    After a while, they divided their work. Yu Rong and the three of them had a barbecue, and An Jiuyue and the three continued to chat.


    "There''s nothing wrong with the Devil''s Heart Palace." Bai Ze frowned slightly and said.


    "It''s just that I feel that the number of deaths in Wulong Mountain has increased recently, but Yan Feng and I have sent people to investigate a few times. Those who died are all people with bad reputation among the great clans, and their death status is also not good. extremely tragic.


    Some seem to be scared to death, and some are tortured to death. In short, the way of death of every dead person is very strange. "


    "normal."


    For this, An Jiuyue didn''t care.


    Affected by the evil spirit universe, those who harbor evil thoughts will always do some unexpected things, and naturally, the mortality rate will also increase.


    Of course, it wasn''t a bad thing for her.


    If the people who died were all good people, she would take care of them, but the people who died now should be people with evil thoughts, so she didn''t need to pay attention to it.


    Most of such people are from Wulong Mountain, and they have more benefits.


    "You always pay attention, those who deserve to die will die if they die, but don''t let too many people who don''t deserve to die." She explained.


    The appearance of the evil spirit universe is like giving Wulong Mountain a chance to reshuffle the cards, cleaning up all the people who should not exist in Wulong Mountain.


    As the High Priest of Demon Heart, she can''t interfere too much, and it''s up to them to stay.


    "I know."


    Bai Ze nodded, he had been paying attention to the situation.


    "Strange, I can''t feel the pressure just now."

 Chapter 2129： The face is a good thing

    Long Xuan muttered softly while roasting the meat in his hands, feeling that the coercion that had been pressing him just now had disappeared, and the eyes that were staring at them secretly had disappeared.


    "What coercion?"


    Yu Rong heard his muttering and asked curiously.


    "Before you came, I always felt that there was something staring at us in this forest, and there was a bit of coercion, which weakened my cultivation a bit."


    His free hand felt strange when he touched the back of his neck.


    After listening to his words, Yu Rong naturally understood what that thing was.


    In the plane of eternal night, he also feels the same way. What else is there other than the evil spirit universe?


    All the planes are like that. Isn''t Wulong Mountain even more, being stared at and being coerced.


    "Maybe you feel wrong, we don''t feel anything." He whispered without explaining anything.


    Hearing this, Leng Yikun looked sideways and glanced at Yu Rong.


    It''s the answer everyone knows, is Yu Rong lying to children here? The person in front of him doesn''t look like a child, he''s older, and he''s still his own.


    Why should one''s own people lie to one''s own people, are you embarrassed?


    "Face is a good thing."


    He looked at Yu Rong and said something faintly.


    Hearing this, Yu Rong turned her head and glared at him. He didn''t look at Long Xuan''s scared face, and only comforted him, and he didn''t say it on purpose.


    ¡­


    After chatting with Bai Ze for a long time, An Jiuyue took Qian Jiyun and three people to the next plane.


    This plane is more interesting. The people in the plane are half-human and half-vegetable. At first glance, it will make people accept the kind of bad.


    Just like the plane of Xuejing, regardless of whether the evil spirit universe has affected it or not, the entrance is in the northward forest, and An Jiuyue unites with Qianjiyun to seal the vortex so that the evil spirit universe can no longer affect it. here.


    And this plant plane, they have already inquired, go straight to the place they want to go, that''s it.


    "Look at these people, are they from Wulong Mountain?"


    "It''s obvious. It''s different from us. It must have come from Wulong Mountain. It''s so close to Wulong Mountain."


    "Wulong Mountain, how can people there come to our plane, can people who are not from our plane also come to us? They don''t have leaves or anything on them."


    Coming from the vortex of Wulong Mountain, I didn''t walk much. I wanted to find a place to rest for a night, and the four people were pointed at them.


    The skin of the people on the plant plane is colorful, that is, the hair and clothes are composed of different colors.


    It should be said that they do not need to wear clothes. Their clothes are composed of leaves and other things. Even if they are broken, they can grow back quickly.


    "It turns out that humans in other places look like this, it''s really strange."


    Hearing the people pointing at them and whispering, Yu Rong and Leng Yikun looked at each other, feeling quite helpless.


    They were meant to be like this.


    No, it should be said that most people in the planes look like them. Only in some special planes are there people who are not people and plants, right?


    So, it''s just that they didn''t take these people as strange, but were they regarded as ornaments by these people?

 Chapter 2130： hair grows so fast

    "Brother, sister-in-law, should we pretend to be?" Yu Rong stepped forward and asked Qian Jiyun.


    This way, he won''t be pointed all the time. Isn''t that being viewed as a monkey? He can''t stand being stared at all the way, it''s weird.


    "We are upright, what are we pretending to be?" An Jiuyue glanced at Yu Rong and asked angrily.


    Aren''t they embarrassing, they pretended to be human like these vegetative people? She felt absolutely unnecessary.


    What other people like to think about them is someone else''s business, and what does it have to do with them?


    "Look for an inn." Qian Jiyun instructed him.


    "Okay."


    Yu Rong responded and dragged Leng Yikun to the inn.


    ¡­


    In the plant plane, there are very few inns, and only noble people live in inns when they need accommodation.


    Ordinary people will only find a place outside, turn themselves into plants, and then just sleep for a night, no one will bother them anyway.


    The plant plane is so easy.


    But these years have been different. There are always strange things happening in the plant plane, so everyone is vigilant.


    When Yu Rong and Leng Yikun came to an inn, they happened to see a man cutting his hair for another man. The man''s hair was very long and fiery red.


    "Why does this hair grow so fast? It''s only been three days, and it''s so long. Will it grow faster in the future?" The man in front of him muttered.


    "Who knows, I don''t know what happened in the past few years. Not only the hair, but also the leaves on the body are growing very fast." The red-haired man had a sad face, and felt that the days passed and it became more worrying.


    In the past, their hair was cut every few years at most, but now, their hair is cut every three days.


    As a result, there are no shaving masters anymore, because everyone has learned to cut the hair of their own companions. Where do you need a shaving master?


    And the business of the barber, when the hair grows wildly at the beginning, is very good, every day is lined up to make money.


    But later, too many people needed to cut their hair, and everyone couldn''t wait, so they had to learn to cut their own hair. Over time, they became friends or family members cutting each other.


    "After you cut my hair, cut the leaves on my body as well," he said.


    "I know, I''ll cut it for you later, and you''ll have to cut it for me later." The green-haired man nodded his head and said.


    His hair is also very long and needs to be cut. It''s really hard to cut his hair every other day. It takes a lot of time to cut his hair every day.


    Leng Yikun listened to their words, and then watched the green-haired man cut the red-haired man''s hair smoothly.


    This plane is really different.


    "Their hair grows so fast that they have to be cut in a few days?" Yu Rong was also surprised.


    No, flowers and trees don''t grow so fast, right? Even if it is a vegetable, it will not grow like this.


    "Then it will be difficult to take care of. People in the plant plane have a really hard life." He said.


    "Guest, it wasn''t like this here before. It was only in the past few years that the hair on the body began to grow wildly. I don''t know why. Obviously, the plants didn''t grow so fast."

 Chapter 2131： will not disappear?

    The shopkeeper of the inn gave them the keys to the guest room while answering their questions.


    Whose hair grows so fast, it''s a kind of torture, like a red-haired man, it''s not bad to cut it once every three days. He has also seen it grow several meters long in one night, and give it to his head. Too heavy to lift.


    That''s torture, it''s really hard.


    Hearing this, Yu Rong and Leng Yikun looked at each other, and they knew it in their hearts.


    This is because of the influence of the evil spirit Qiankun, why does this evil spirit Qiankun have his business? In other words, what did he do to make people''s hair grow crazy?


    What use can this kind of hair be, and it can''t be picked up and eaten as food!


    "Strange."


    Just when the two were wondering, they heard the even more suspicious voice of the shopkeeper.


    "This hair didn''t disappear?"


    He looked at the red-haired man''s hair that had been cut off and fell on the ground. Once these hairs were cut, they would disappear.


    But this time, he didn''t even see the hair news, and it fell to the ground.


    "Will the cut hair disappear?" Yu Rong looked at the shopkeeper and asked.


    The shopkeeper took his eyes back when he heard his question.


    "Yeah, the hair that everyone has cut in recent years will disappear directly, and I can''t say why, but that person''s hair has not disappeared."


    He was puzzled and thought it was unlikely.


    Wouldn''t everyone''s hair be cut off in the future?


    Thinking of this possibility, he also took out a pair of scissors, straightened a strand of his hair, cut it with a ''click'', and then threw it to the ground.


    After a while, his eyes widened in surprise.


    "It really won''t disappear again!"


    Over the past few years, they have been used to their hair disappearing after being cut off, but now it won''t disappear?


    The expression on the shopkeeper''s face, for a while, didn''t know whether it was surprise or distress.


    Because the two guests are still cutting their hair in front of him, they must be thrown out by the little Er in the inn later, but the little Er was sent by him to work and won''t come back until evening...


    Therefore, he was the only one who could work in the inn, and he had to do it.


    "Yu Rong, Yi Kun, is the guest room ready?"


    Yu Rong still wanted to inquire about something, but before he had time to speak, he heard the voice of his eldest brother, and he quickly turned around.


    "Okay, brother, the room is on the third floor, I''ll take you up."


    These strange things, let''s inquire later, he will take the eldest brother and sister-in-law up first.


    Another vortex was sealed, the sister-in-law must be tired, and, looking at her sister-in-law''s hand, he was still holding Xiao Nuonuo, and he looked hungry at first glance.


    "You go up first."


    Leng Yikun saw that Yu Rong was taking someone up, so he stayed behind.


    ¡­


    "Mother, I''m hungry."


    Xiao Nuonuo grabbed his mother and refused to let go.


    Mingming screamed that he was hungry, and was tempted by his own father with food, but he ignored him.


    "Let''s cook, I''ll hold the child." An Jiuyue said something funny to him, looking at her husband''s stance that he would not give up unless he cheated the little guy away.


    She didn''t spend much magic power, she used all of his, can she still hold a child?


    "Mother and hug, Daddy get up and go."


    Xiao Nuonuo has learned more words recently, and his dislike of his biological father has also increased.

 Chapter 2132： The hobby of collecting other peoples hair

    Qianjiyun: "¡­"


    I''m afraid it''s not a fake son, but let him get up!


    But if the son sticks to his mother, can he still **** someone away? Just depend on them.


    "Then I''ll cook, just throw him on the bed, let him play by himself, and you rest for a while."


    "Ah."


    An Jiuyue chuckled softly.


    The father and son are hurting each other. They always dislike the other, right?


    "okay, I get it."


    In response, she put the little guy on the bed and let him play by himself, and the little guy was also sensible, and he didn''t cry when he was put on the bed, so he lay down there and looked at his relatives with his two little feet. father.


    "Get up, get up, get up."


    Qianjiyun: "!!"


    He dared to conclude that his son must have learned this from Wei Nan, and there is no one but him!


    But he couldn''t do anything to others, and he couldn''t get in, so he had to turn around and enter his own space to cook.


    But he decided to put the little guy in his own space in the future, so as to save the little guy just a little bit, he would know to let his own father get up!


    ¡­


    downstairs.


    Leng Yikun and the shopkeeper chatted for a long time, and the two of them could be talking.


    It should be said that the shopkeeper knew that he was from Wulong Mountain and was very excited, and kept pulling him to ask about Wulong Mountain.


    Leng Yikun said a few words casually, and then asked the side of the plant plane what happened in recent years, as well as the crazy hair growth, what is the situation.


    Finally, let him inquire clearly, the plant plane is not only human, but even the hair of poultry grows very quickly.


    But that''s only what happened in the last few years, it wasn''t like this before.


    Finally, the two chatted that the other two guests had cut each other''s hair, Leng Yikun very politely followed the shopkeeper to clean the hair of the place.


    When Yu Rong came down, he saw Leng Yikun chatting with the shopkeeper while secretly putting some hair into his arms.


    Yu Rong: "¡­"


    What is this doing? Could it be that Leng Yikun has a hobby of collecting other people''s hair?


    But this hair is like a branch, what is there to collect, will it wither in a few days? Picking it up as firewood and burning it is almost the same.


    "Yi Kun, you are still here, eldest brother asked me to go out with you to buy some things and come back." He stepped forward and decided not to let Leng Yikun collect other people''s hair.


    Leng Yikun heard his voice, his hands stopped for a while, and he took the last piece of red hair into his arms before turning his head to look at him.


    "It''s time to buy something, shopkeeper. I''m almost done here, so I''ll go first."


    Saying that, he walked towards Yu Rong, pulled him up, and walked outside.


    "Hey, hey, you..."


    Yu Rong was dragged away by him, and he almost stumbled.


    When they were outside, the footsteps of the two stopped, and he put his eyes on Leng Yikun''s arms.


    "I can''t see how you would do such a thing."


    Leng Yikun rolled his eyes at him carelessly, thinking he wanted to do such a thing? If someone else''s hair was changed before, he would never touch it.


    "Show these to the high priest and adults, it must be related to the evil spirit universe."


    He didn''t take out the hair, but said something to Yu Rong.


    "So you had this idea."


    Only then did Yu Rong understand why Leng Yikun went to help the shopkeeper.

 Chapter 2133： The hair wont grow like crazy

    Chapter 2133 Hair won''t grow crazy


    "Let''s go shopping and go back, just to inquire about the situation of the plant plane."


    "it is good."


    Leng Yikun nodded, and the two continued to walk forward.


    Along the way, they met a lot of people who cut each other''s hair, and everyone complained about the crazy hair growth in recent years.


    The hair on the body is okay, but the hair grows the fastest, which makes them unacceptable.


    ¡­


    In his hand, he held Leng Yikun''s hair from the inn shopkeeper, which was actually some very thin branches and grass.


    "There is very little evil power in it. It seems that the evil spirit Qiankun feeds on this."


    An Jiuyue put her hair on the table, and she already knew in her heart that because of the special relationship between these plant planes, once the evil thoughts in the body are generated, they will be cleaned out through the hair on the body.


    Because of the things that the evil spirit Qiankun did here before, the evil thoughts in the hearts of the people in the plane increased, and the hair on this body grew wildly.


    And after these wildly swelled hairs were cut, they were taken away by the avatar of the evil spirit Qiankun.


    This formed a kind of spectacle. After everyone''s hair was cut, it disappeared. In fact, it didn''t disappear, but the evil spirit hidden in the hair was absorbed by the evil spirit Qiankun, and the hair naturally disappeared.


    "Sister-in-law, the vortex is now sealed, so the people in the plant plane won''t grow crazy, right?" Yu Rong looked at the hair on the table and asked.


    Wouldn''t that be embarrassing?


    Because when he went out with Leng Yikun before, he saw many people shaving their heads.


    And in order to be able to drag on for a longer time, many people choose to shave their hair clean, that is, there is nothing left on their heads, and they are bald.


    If the plane becomes normal, and the evil spirit universe can no longer affect it, then these bald people, don''t they have to wear a bare brain for a long time?


    Thinking about it, he felt embarrassed for those people!


    "This should be."


    An Jiuyue nodded her head. The influence of the evil spirit universe on several vortexes in the Beiqi forest was too great. I don''t know if other places were affected by this.


    "Let''s rush to Yin''s house as soon as possible, and take out the map for me to see."


    Hearing this, UU Reading Leng Yikun immediately took out the map he had just bought from outside, and watched Yu Rong remove the hair on the table, he spread the map on it.


    "This Yin family should be on the bank of Luoshui, right here, here is Luoshui Lake."


    Her right index finger pointed directly to a place on the map, looking at the place on it that was only the size of a fingernail, which was big enough for the entire plane.


    The Yin family, for generations, had to be on the shore of Luoshui Lake, relying on a creature in Luoshui, to be able to open the hidden stone space.


    "We are here, we will start directly tomorrow, and we will not stop along the way."


    "Don''t stop? Then are we going to buy more things to come back?" Yu Rong looked up, looked at his eldest brother and sister-in-law, and asked.


    The food and drink are all on the way, and the food needs to be prepared in advance. He ate some outside just now, and it feels quite delicious. It is completely different from the food in the previous plane.


    After all, it is the plane of plants. The vegetables and fruits here are very spiritual.


    "I think the things here are very helpful to Yi Kun, buy him more, sister-in-law, what do you think?" he asked.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2134： This is... a hidden home?

    Chapter 2134 This is... a hidden home?


    "Well, let''s go buy it."


    An Jiuyue nodded in agreement.


    The vegetables in the plant plane are indeed much better than those in other planes, and she will naturally not object.


    "Okay, we''ll go in a minute."


    Yu Rong raised an eyebrow at Leng Yikun and responded.


    "Sister-in-law, we asked outside just now, and I heard that this hidden family is not a big family." He thought of what he had asked outside before.


    The Yin family is very famous, and it is naturally impossible for people with space to remain unknown.


    But from the mouths of those people, he also inquired about this hidden family. It seems that the talents withered and fell on the plant plane. If it is not because the hidden stone space needs the blood of the hidden family to be opened, this hidden family exists or not. Not necessarily.


    "Whether it''s a big family or not, as long as it''s the hidden family we want to find, it''s fine." An Jiuyue didn''t care about this, as long as she got the hidden stone, everything else was trivial.


    Could it be that she also pointed to the Yin family to hold a banquet for her? You don''t have to.


    It''s just that she didn''t think that the so-called hidden family is not a big family!


    ¡­


    After about half a month''s journey, the group of four finally reached the shore of Luoshui Lake, spent another day exploring the Yinjia, and then found the Yinjia.


    Don''t blame them for taking a day, it''s not that they are incompetent, it''s this recluse.


    "Sister-in-law, this is... a hidden home?"


    The corner of Yu Rong''s mouth twitched fiercely, looking at the thatched hut in front of him that might collapse if the wind blows a little bit, and there are two big holes on the broken wooden courtyard door.


    He saw a yellow dog burrowing out of one of the holes, and the next moment, an old voice came from inside.


    "Huang, don''t run around, you haven''t eaten enough of the lesson that your father and brother were stewed by others?"


    "I..." A plant!


    This is a hidden house, they must have found the wrong place, right?


    "Have we been deceived? In fact, this is not a hidden family, just an ordinary poor family?"


    He had inquired before that the Yin family was not a big family, but in the house in front of him, hehe, he felt that the people of this plant plane were really good at speaking!


    "What are you talking about, Master Qian, High Priest, I''ll knock on the door." Leng Yikun glanced at Yu Rong, feeling that he was making a fuss.


    Is it the Yin family? Just knock on the door and ask if it is not. Although he also thinks that this family obviously doesn''t look like a Yin family, it''s probably just the surname Yin. Did they get it wrong?


    But anyway, everyone has already come here. If UU Reading is not a hidden family, then by the way, let''s ask again.


    So he strode forward and knocked on the broken courtyard door.


    Soon, footsteps came from the courtyard inside, as well as the old voice from before.


    "Who?"


    As the courtyard door was opened by a withered hand, Leng Yikun could clearly feel the stance that the courtyard door was about to fall down.


    He couldn''t help but twitched the corner of his mouth.


    "Hello sir."


    "Who are you looking for?"


    The old man hunched his back and looked up at the man in front of him.


    "Uncle, is the Yin family here? Is your surname Yin?" Although he didn''t believe it, Leng Yikun still asked politely.


    "The old man''s surname is Yin."


    The old man stood tremblingly, glanced at the young men and women behind Leng Yikun, and gave his surname.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2135： Hidden home owner, hidden thousands of miles

    Chapter 2135 The head of the hidden family, hidden thousands of miles


    "No, sir, I want to ask the hidden family who is famous in the plant plane, do you know where it is?" Leng Yikun continued to ask.


    Hearing this, the old man took his eyes back and continued to look at Leng Yikun.


    "Here it is."


    Leng Yikun: "¡­"


    Qian Jiyun three people: "!!"


    It''s really true here, they once thought they had inquired about the wrong person.


    An Jiuyue''s heart at this time is also very complicated. His Highness Demon Heart has such a miserable child. Will anyone believe it?


    She looked at Qian Jiyun blankly, opened her mouth, but couldn''t say a word.


    What does this make her say? What else can she say?


    "It''s... it''s really... a hidden home."


    Yu Rong was horrified, looked up at the thatch on the roof, and then passed the open courtyard door to the muddy ground inside. In the courtyard, there were still some vegetables and fruits.


    Is this a hideaway? Hidden home?


    Although Medicine Valley was targeted by Poison Valley at the beginning, and its strength plummeted, it still ranks first in the plane.


    But looking at the hidden family of the plant plane, he really saw it.


    Leng Yikun also opened his mouth, not knowing what to say, turned around and looked at the two adults behind him.


    "High Priest, Master Qian, look at this..."


    Are they going to live here next? It''s not that he hates the poor and loves the rich, but he wonders if there are two rooms at the top of the house that can accommodate the four of them?


    Fortunately, they still have their own quilts or something, otherwise, they wouldn''t even have something to cover at night.


    "Go ahead and talk about it."


    Qian Jiyun narrowed his eyes and instructed him.


    "it is good."


    Leng Yikun nodded, turned and continued to look at the old man.


    "What''s your name, uncle? Our group came to find Patriarch Yin, can''t he be at home?" he asked.


    "The old man is the head of the Yin family, hidden for thousands of miles." The old man said.


    With a pair of cloudy eyes, he looked up and down at the person in front of him, and then looked at the three people behind him, making sure that he had never seen it before.


    "I haven''t seen you," he said.


    Leng Yikun: "¡­"


    He is really convinced, how can this Yin family hold the blood of the hidden stone space in their hands? How can they be so low?


    "Patriarch Yin, this junior is polite, I wonder if I can go ahead and talk about it?" Leng Yikun asked.


    I don''t know if it was because the Yin family was always being noticed, but after standing at the door for so long, someone had already come to watch the fun.


    Obviously it''s just in the most ordinary village, UU reading www. The most dilapidated house on uukanshu.com.


    "A few of you, please."


    The Yin Patriarch also knew that his family was being watched, and did not want to be paid too much attention by these stalking people, so he welcomed people in.


    "Grandpa, is there a guest here?"


    A little girl who looked about seven or eight years old came out of a doorless room, with bright big eyes, looking at the person behind the Yin family master.


    "Yeah, Xiaohe, go and bring some bowls of water." Yin Patriarch instructed the little girl.


    "Okay, I''m going to boil the water."


    The little girl''s name was Yin He. When she heard her grandfather''s words, she immediately turned around and entered a house without a door.


    "Several guests, please come in."


    The Yin Patriarch took the four An Jiuyue to the main room.


    "no need."


    However, An Jiuyue didn''t want to go in, and after blocking a sentence, she looked at Qian Jiyun.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2136： Come to my hidden home, why?

    Chapter 2136 Come to my hidden home, why?


    Qian Jiyun understood, removed the table and chairs from the space, put them directly in the yard, then sat down with An Jiuyue, and brought out some tea and snacks.


    "Yu Rong, go and bring the little girl out."


    "it is good."


    Yu Rong responded immediately and walked towards the kitchen.


    It''s just that when he came out with the little girl, he was still holding a little boy in his arms, about two years old. He was hugged by strangers, and he didn''t cry.


    Seeing this, the Yin Patriarch immediately stepped forward and carried the little boy into his arms.


    "Several guests, why did you come to my hidden house?"


    He was a little angry, thinking that these people wanted to use his pair of grandchildren to threaten him with something.


    "If you want to let the old man open the hidden stone space, it is impossible. The time when the hidden stone space is opened is fixed, and I will not make an exception."


    he said bluntly.


    Hearing this, An Jiuyue raised her hand and Zhi Ling touched her forehead.


    "Patriarch Yin, is there anyone else in your Yin family?" she asked.


    It''s not like she guessed, there are only three people in a hermitage, right? That would be really miserable, and I don''t know if there is a problem with raising children, raising the disabled family members, and ruining the family business.


    Hearing An Jiuyue''s words, the Yin Patriarch was stunned.


    Who in the plant plane doesn''t know that they are the only old man and this pair of grandchildren left in their hidden family?


    "Who are you?" he asked with sharp eyes.


    Isn''t it people from their plant plane? You don''t even know about their hidden family?


    "My surname is Bai, my name is Liuyue, and I am currently the High Priest of the Demon Heart of Wulong Mountain." The heir.


    The last three words were automatically omitted by An Jiuyue, not to mention it. Anyway, there is no high priest in Wulong Mountain, so she will be in front of her for the time being.


    Hearing this, Patriarch Yin''s pupils shrank suddenly, looking at An Jiuyue in disbelief.


    "The High Priest of Demon Heart, are you the High Priest of Demon Heart?"


    By the way, when he opened the door just now, he felt a faint pressure, that is, the blood pressure of the Demon Heart High Priest on their Yin family.


    The person in front of him is really the High Priest of Demon Heart.


    "My subordinate is hidden for thousands of miles, and I have seen the Demon Heart High Priest." He hugged the child and knelt down to An Jiuyue.


    The little girl Yin He, who was being coaxed by Yu Rong to eat cakes, when she saw her grandfather kneeling towards An Jiuyue, she also hurried to his side and knelt down towards An Jiuyue.


    "I have seen the High Priest of Demon Heart. UU Reading "


    Although she was still young, she knew who the High Priest of Demon Heart was years ago.


    It was his two-year-old younger brother, and his grandfather was teaching him who the Demon Heart High Priest was, so she knew even more what kind of existence he was.


    "Get up."


    An Jiuyue asked them to get up, took a snack and stood up, walked in front of the old man, and raised it in front of the little boy he was holding.


    "Little guy, take it, my aunt gave you something to eat."


    The little boy was also welcome, took the snack and stuffed it into his mouth.


    "Grandpa, Xiaojue, let me hold it." Yin He looked and stretched out his hand, wanting to carry his brother over. After all, the high priest is here, and grandpa should be by the high priest''s side. With his brother, it is definitely not possible. .


    "I''ll hold it."


    Yu Rong hurried over and took Yin Jue into his arms.


    He really has never seen such a miserable aristocratic family, uh, it should be right to say that, this Yin family is a child of the Demon Heart Palace, why should it be an aristocratic family?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2137： Its a miracle

    Chapter 2137 What a miracle


    "The Yin family, come and sit here."


    An Jiuyue went back to the table and sat down, and then motioned for the Yin Patriarch to come and sit too.


    After all, it''s an old man, so she can''t let others stand up and answer her words. She has a lot of questions in her heart, and it''s really not fun if she doesn''t ask them.


    How could a hidden family be able to mix like this?


    "Thank you, High Priest of Demon Heart."


    The Yin Patriarch thanked him, walked over in small steps, and sat down on a chair.


    Qian Jiyun poured him a cup of tea and handed it to him.


    "Thank you sir."


    Yin Patriarch took the tea and thanked him carefully.


    "Patriarch Yin, you should be able to talk to me now, how did the Yin family become like this?" An Jiuyue looked at him and asked.


    She doesn''t understand, really doesn''t understand, even if she casually follows a treasure in the hidden stone space, it won''t be like this, right?


    "You are holding the Hidden Stone Space in your hand. Are you eating dry rice? No matter how bad your cultivation is, you can''t be reduced to this level. Look where you live now?"


    She just wanted to **** off her master. With such a child, she really is, it would be a shame to go out!


    "I¡­"


    The Yin family advocated opening his mouth, and for a while, he didn''t know where to start.


    He doesn''t want to be like this, but the reality is like this, what can he do?


    The hidden stone space is in his hands, and now only he can open the hidden stone space. No one dares to touch him and his two grandchildren. He is afraid that the hidden stone space will not be opened again in the future.


    But this does not mean that those people can let him enter when the hidden stone space is opened.


    Moreover, even if he wants to go in, he is not worried about the two children Yin He and Yin Jue, these two children cannot fall into the hands of others.


    "High priest, a war broke out on the plant plane two years ago. The Nine Kingdoms fought in a melee, and many innocent people died tragically. At that time, the Yin family was also a big family, so they stood up to stop..."


    It''s just a pity that even the largest clan, wanting to stop such a big war, still has more than enough strength.


    In the end, the head of the Yin family, that is, his son died in the battle, and his daughter-in-law died to protect the people, and the Yin family fell.


    Only these two children were left. At that time, Yin Jue was still a baby, only a few months old.


    He had no choice, UU reading could only regain his position as the head of the family.


    "That''s it, it''s not like it''s not like this, is it?"


    Leng Yikun listened to him tell about what happened two years ago, and said something.


    After all, it is a big family, there is always some background, don''t even have a little family property left for yourself? Look where you live here, what do you want in the house?


    It is a miracle that two children can be raised to such an age.


    "It wasn''t possible at first, but at that time, the foundation of the Yin family was injured and betrayed by several elders in the clan, and this became what it is now. The family business of the Yin family was taken away by the first elder."


    The Yin Patriarch sighed lightly.


    He wanted to take back the family business, but he had two children to raise, and although he had a cultivation base, he was still invincible.


    I thought about living like this first, raising the two children, and then making other calculations.


    How could he have imagined that in only two years, he had seen the Demon Heart High Priest whom the Yin family had never seen before.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2138： He couldnt help but open the Hidden Stone Space

    Chapter 2138 It is impossible for him not to open the hidden stone space


    "It turned out to be betrayed."


    After hearing his words, An Jiuyue smiled coldly.


    She wanted to see what these people who even dared to offend the Wulong Mountain Demon Heart Palace looked like.


    "The people of this plant plane seem to be very honest and honest, but I didn''t expect that they are all grateful, sister-in-law, what should I do now?"


    Yu Rong looked at Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue and asked.


    Listening to the meaning of the master of the Yin family, two years ago, the Yin family went into decline just to save the people, right?


    Seeing that the Yin family was betrayed by the elders, and the head of the family was kicked out of the family, but no common people came out to do justice for them? People like this are really heartless.


    "What should I do?"


    An Jiuyue murmured softly, with a long tail.


    If you go to the hidden house, you will move the Devil''s Heart Hall, what else can you do?


    Face and stature always have to be taken care of. Those people, since they dared to do such a thing in the first place, must already know what consequences they need to bear, right?


    "Where is the original Yin family?" she asked the Yin family head.


    "It''s in Guiting Village, which is less than two hundred miles away from here. The current owner is the former Great Elder of the Yin family, whose surname is Gui." The Yin family leader said.


    "The surname is Gui? I think his surname should be Gui!"


    An Jiuyue gritted her teeth, slapped the table with one hand and stood up, looking at Qian Jiyun.


    "Silent Cloud..."


    "I''ll go with you."


    How could Qian Jiyun not know what she wanted to do, so she also stood up.


    "Yu Rong, stay here, Yi Kun will come with us." He looked at the two of them and instructed.


    "it is good."


    The two responded.


    An Jiuyue brought a piece of paper to Yu Rong to make him wake up a little, and left with Qian Jiyun and Leng Yikun.


    ¡­


    Return to Tingzhuang.


    The head of the family, Gui Sihu, sat on the upper seat with a livid face, and slapped the table heavily.


    "That old Yin Wanli is immortal, and his bones are really hard enough. Let him open the hidden stone space again, and he even pushes the head of the family three times, and he can bear him!"


    "Patriarch, what should we do now? We promised the people of the Beikun royal family that we would definitely allow Yin Wanli to open the Yinshi space, and now Yin Wanli has rejected it, what can we do?"


    The first elder sat in the position below, his eyebrows were full of anxiety.


    The people of the royal family are not easy to mess with, especially the people of the Beikun royal family, who have always been extremely fierce. If the things promised to them are not done, it is very likely that they will be destroyed by returning to Tingzhuang. UU reading


    "It''s up to him not to open the Hidden Stone Space."


    Gui Shihu''s eyes were gloomy, and he snorted softly, thinking of a way in his heart.


    If Yin Wanli can''t make a move, then he will start elsewhere. No, it''s fine. Don''t the Yin family still have two children?


    "You immediately send someone over to **** the pair of grandchildren hidden from Wanli to the owner of the family!"


    Hearing this, the Great Elder''s eyes lit up.


    "Patriarch, your trick is high!"


    He gave Gui Sihu a thumbs up and praised.


    Yin Wanli is so precious to his pair of grandchildren, if someone gets into their hands, Yin Wanli will not be able to throw the mouse at the table.


    At that time, whatever they want him to do, he will have to do it, even if it is to let him hide thousands of miles as a dog in front of them, he will do it obediently.


    Thinking of the old master of the Yin family who used to be aloof, learning how to bark in front of them, he felt relieved for a while!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2139： I smashed this door to this seat!

    Chapter 2139 Smashed this door to this seat!


    "I''ll send someone here."


    With that, he got up, wanting to get this done right away.


    "and many more."


    Seeing that he was about to leave, Gui Sihu called out to him again.


    "Patriarch, what other orders do you have?" The elder turned around and asked.


    "That Yin Wanli cultivation base is good, you send some more people over, and you must not hurt the pair of cubs. If the Yin family is gone, the people of Wulong Mountain will definitely come to the door immediately. At that time, we will You can''t even eat and walk around!"


    Gui Sihu reminded the Great Elder.


    The reason why he kept Yin Wanli and his pair of cubs back then was because he was afraid of any news from Wulong Mountain.


    Otherwise, he has already sent people to cut the grass and root, how can he keep the blood of the Yin family alive.


    Of course, there are some factors in it, because the hidden stone space can only be opened by the blood of the Yin family, other blood is useless, and even the hidden stone cannot be held.


    Because of this, he was really the Demon Heart High Priest who scolded Wulong Mountain in his heart.


    Why does it have to be set that the hidden stone can only be opened by the dirty blood of the Yin family? It would be great if he could open it too.


    In this way, he doesn''t have to keep the Yin Family people anymore, and he can kill them directly.


    "I know, Patriarch."


    The Great Elder responded, raised his feet and walked out.


    He definitely won''t kill those two little brats, and he has to use those two brats to force the immortal Yin Wanli to open the Yinshi space!


    ¡­


    "Is it here?"


    An Jiuyue looked up and saw the plaque in front of the gate with three big characters of Guitingzhuang written on it, so she was sure that this place was what the Yin Patriarch was talking about.


    Just looking at this family, you can see the momentum. It seems that the former Yin family is also a top-notch family, right?


    It''s a pity, but now it''s down to this place.


    In this tone, she must fight back, dare to take her place on her territory and grab the territory of her disciples. Does she really think that she, the heir of the Demon Heart High Priest, is a vegetarian?


    "The gate is open, High Priest, shall we go in directly?"


    Leng Yikun looked at the wide-open door and asked An Jiuyue, they naturally wanted to go in, and the guards outside the door were no match for him and could be ignored.


    "Go in directly?"


    An Jiuyue squinted her eyes, she felt that she went in directly, UU reading was not very imposing.


    So, she called out the Triceratops that had just been put into the space, and spoke directly to him.


    "Little San''er, go and smash the gate to this seat!"


    The Triceratops roared in a low voice, and then walked obediently towards the gate of Guiting Village.


    "Who are you and what do you want to do?"


    The guards of the sect had noticed when the Triceratops first came out, and now they were horrified when they saw them approaching him.


    Although they are cultivated, there is no suspense at all against such a big triceratops. These people are sure to die under the mouth of the triceratops.


    "This thing... hurry up and get rid of it, hurry up... ah!"


    Before the guards could finish speaking, they saw the Triceratops, which had already come to them, but just lifted their front legs and threw a few guards out.


    The three of them were fine, but they were swept to the ground, and the last man was swept by the Triceratops and hit the stone pillar directly. He was so painful that he couldn''t even speak, and shrank into a ball on the ground.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2140： chop it up and feed it to the dog

    Chapter 2140 chop it up and feed it to the dog


    "Come on, come on!"


    The other three guards knew that something was wrong, so they shouted directly into the gate.


    "Someone wants to trespass into Guiting Village, come quickly!"


    "Breaking? Haha."


    An Jiuyue raised her feet and walked towards the guards.


    Is this what she calls trespassing? It was obvious that she wanted to bring back the things that belonged to Yin Wanli and the children of her core hall.


    "High Priest, this is still the Yin family''s property. The third child will destroy this place." Leng Yikun quickly reminded An Jiuyue that he had brought out the Triceratops.


    If this gate is crushed by the Triceratops, what will be left?


    This Guiting Village is the property of the Yin family, and they are here to ask for it now, and they have wiped out all these people who occupy the magpie''s nest, and they are not here to destroy this manor.


    "From now on, it''s still a hidden home."


    "Oh yes."


    After listening to his words, An Jiuyue stretched out her hand and touched her chin, thinking that what she said was quite right.


    Why did she destroy a good manor because of these conscientious people? This is not right, this manor will have to play its role in the future.


    So, she took the Triceratops back into the space again.


    Soon, with the shouting of the guards, more than a dozen guards hurried out of Guiting Village, all with swords in their hands, glaring at the four An Jiuyue.


    "Who are you, do you know what this place is? You dare to break in? Are you impatient to live?!"


    The headed person looked at An Jiuyue and the two of them, with nothing in their hands. Suddenly, he felt confident and questioned An Jiuyue with a long sword.


    An Jiuyue: "¡­"


    So, why did she take the little San''er back, even if she kept him by her side, would she be able to deter these people?


    However, Qian Jiyun was relatively straightforward, with a single magic hit with one hand, and a bunch of guards all fell down, the one that didn''t have a single one left.


    "There''s a lot of nonsense, Jiuyue, let''s go."


    He took An Jiuyue''s hand and walked inside, and Leng Yikun followed.


    "You... come here, come here!"


    Those guards were smashed to the point of staring at the stars, and their whole body was in pain. They could only watch them go in, and shouted lowly for someone to stop them.


    It''s a pity that the voice was so soft that no one heard it.


    "Weina, help me find out where the owner of the home, UU Reading is located."


    An Jiuyue walked in and gave instructions to Wei Na, she didn''t want to find it one place after another, it would be troublesome.


    "Master, in Guiyu Hall, you walk forward, and I will show you the way."


    Weina is happy to lead the way for the owner of the house. The family is still discussing how to catch the two children of the Yin family and use it to threaten Yin Wanli to open the Yinshi space.


    For this kind of person, he thinks he should chop it up and feed it to the dog!


    Therefore, when the three of An Jiuyue arrived at Guiyutang, they happened to see the first elder come out of the room with excitement, and frowned when they saw three strangers.


    "Who are you?"


    "Master, **** him, this **** still wants to send someone to catch Yin He and Yin Jue, he is going to send someone!" Weina quickly said to An Jiuyue.


    Hearing this, An Jiuyue raised her brows and looked sideways at the man beside her.


    Qian Jiyun understood, and when he raised his hand, he slapped the Great Elder out, just right, behind the Great Elder was the place where they discussed things before, so he was directly hit back.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2141： Are you like a tiger?

    Chapter 2141 Are you like a tiger?


    ''boom! ¡¯


    There was a loud bang, followed by an angry voice.


    "What''s the matter with you, elder?"


    Gui Sihu looked at his smashed chair, and his silver teeth were almost shattered.


    If he didn''t react in time just now, this dog thing would be directly on his body, and he would definitely be smashed and internally injured.


    So he was very angry, and directly questioned the Great Elder who smashed the chair. He would not be relieved until the questioning was heard. The Great Elder was beaten in?


    "Who is outside who dares to commit murder in Guiyutang?"


    His sharp eyes swept out the door, and soon, he saw three people coming from the backlight.


    "You are like a tiger?"


    An Jiuyue looked at Gui Sihu''s body with cold eyes.


    The master of a door, how should I say that he has a little momentum in his body? But now it looks like it looks like a thief, a mean look, and a full-fledged villain''s face.


    "You... who are you?"


    Gui Sihu raised his hand to block the sunlight outside. For a while, he only saw three reflections, and he couldn''t see their faces at all. He hesitated and asked.


    He didn''t remember who he had offended, and since he took over Guitingzhuang, he has been held high by everyone. It''s too late for those people to flatter him, how could they come to the door?


    "Do you know what this place is? This is Guiting Village. How can you be arrogant? Those of you who are sensible, hurry up, otherwise, the owner of the family will let you go."


    He originally wanted to kill these people directly, how could he let them leave alive for those who dared to spread wildness on his territory?


    But thinking that since these three people can come in from the outside all the way without hindrance, they must have the ability at hand, so they didn''t dare to say it to death.


    I don''t know what their cultivation is like, it is a good choice to scare them away directly.


    "Ah."


    An Jiuyue chuckled lightly, and followed Qian Jiyun''s footsteps, walking towards Gui Sihu step by step.


    "Patriarch Gui is really arrogant. He was beaten right under his nose, but he just wanted to scare people away? It seems that Gui Ting Zhuang is really weak."


    "You...you have a rest!"


    As soon as he heard that his Guiting was said to be weak, Gui Sihu suddenly became angry.


    Although I really wanted to do it directly, I was finally afraid of the opponent''s strength, so I could only bear it for a while, gritted my teeth and looked at the three of An Jiuyue and asked.


    "Who are you? Who sent you here?"


    Could it be that someone heard that he was ''persuading'' Yin Wanli to open the Hidden Stone Space, so he also wanted a piece of the pie?


    This shouldn''t be the case, if that''s the case, shouldn''t people offer all good things, and then talk to him well, why would they call directly at the door?


    "We are."


    An Jiuyue listened to his question and turned to look at Qian Jiyun.


    "Go away."


    Leng Yikun stepped forward and pushed Gui Sihu away.


    Gui Sihu was pushed to a staggering position and almost lost his footing, staring at Leng Yikun with red eyes.


    "you-"


    These people are too arrogant. Which royal family sent them?


    If it weren''t for the royal family, no one would dare to be so arrogant in his Guiting Village, but which royal family would it be?


    An Jiuyue saw that the upper seat was empty, so she sat down. On the side, Qian Jiyun also sat with her. The two of them looked at each other with a cold look and a smile. Tiger.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2142： Burn the ashes directly

    Chapter 2142 Burn the ashes directly


    "Gui Sihu, I heard that this Guiting Village was snatched by you from the Yin family. It''s a big deal."


    "You... are you the backer found by the Yin family?"


    Gui Sihu suddenly understood, what kind of royal family, not at all, is this someone sent by the Yin family?


    But how could he be able to send such a person to trouble him with his two grandchildren, who had no self-identity in his hiding place?


    "Where did the master of this family come from? It turned out to be the Yin family. What kind of poverty is the Yin family? You still stand for them? Don''t you panic?"


    He wanted to ask, are these two people blind, what kind of thing is it, and it''s so poor that it''s clanging!


    Just like this, there are still people who are rushing to decide for him, and went to Guitingzhuang to find them. Are you happy?


    "You two, how much benefit Yin Wanli will give you? I can give you twice, no, three times, as long as you can capture Yin Wanli''s two grandchildren with ribbons!"


    He stretched out two fingers, and after thinking about it, he felt that it was missing again. He added another finger, and said to An Jiuyue arrogantly and consciously.


    He is like a tiger with gold and silver jewelry. As long as he can achieve his purpose, he can do anything. Besides, as long as the hidden stone space is opened again, he can obtain more treasures.


    "Tsk!"


    An Jiuyue tutted lightly, turned her head to look at Qian Jiyun, and continued to look at Gui Sihu with a smile.


    "He''s really a generous person, Jiyun, don''t you think?"


    "Holding the stolen things to be generous, this kind of person deserves to die without a burial place!" Qian Jiyun looked at Gui Sihu sharply, in short, in his eyes, the person in front of him was already dead.


    It would be fine if it was just an ordinary enemy who occupied the Yin Family.


    But this one in front of him was like a tiger. He used to be the great elder of the Yin family, who ate and drank the Yin family, and finally swallowed the entire Yin family into his stomach.


    Such ungrateful people deserve to die.


    "Ji Yun, how can you say that? I don''t agree with what you said." An Jiuyue smiled and continued to look at Gui Sihu.


    "When a person dies, no matter what, there is always a burial place. Even if it is burned to ashes, where did the ashes fall, isn''t that place his burial place?"


    "Sir, what if the ashes were burned directly?" Leng Yikun suddenly said.


    An Jiuyue: "¡­"


    Suddenly swallowed, UU reading has nothing to say.


    According to her and Jiyun''s demonic fire, they can really burn people to the point where not even ashes are left.


    "Can''t you stop talking?"


    Her faint gaze swept towards Leng Yikun and asked.


    "I''m talking too much."


    Leng Yikun raised his hand, touched the tip of his nose innocently, and started his silent mode.


    He just couldn''t hold back for a while, and only said such a sentence, because he felt that this old thing in front of him was too unworthy, and it was too suitable for him to die without a burial place.


    No, it should be said, just letting this old thing die is too cheap for him.


    "Who exactly are you?"


    Gui Sihu was annoyed by their words. Did these people really think that he was afraid of them?


    You know, there are people behind him. If you provoke him and call out the master behind him, there are only three of them. What else can they get from him?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2143： There are also people behind the head of the family!

    Chapter 2143 There are people behind the head of the family!


    Don''t even think about it!


    "Want to know our identity?" An Jiuyue asked him with a smile.


    "you¡­"


    "After knowing our identity, whoever betrays the Yin family here will have to die and return to the tiger. Are you sure you want to know our identity?"


    Before Gui Sihu''s words could be said, he heard An Jiuyue''s words, so frightened that he opened his mouth and swallowed all the words back in his stomach.


    But think about it, even if there are other forces in the Yin family, they can''t compare to the royal forces behind him, right? Behind him, there are several royal families supporting him!


    "Who are you? Could it be that you can still turn the sky over? This Patriarch tells you that this Patriarch is not afraid of you!"


    "yes?"


    An Jiuyue''s red lips were slightly hooked, and her eyes swept to the other people in the room except Gui Sihu.


    "You also think that Gui Sihu is not afraid of us?"


    How dare a few elders dare to speak, the strong threat of Qian Jiyun made them speechless, and their bodies trembled.


    Now listening to An Jiuyue''s joking tone, I feel ten thousand bad things in my heart!


    "We... we..."


    "A bunch of trash!"


    Seeing that they were too frightened to speak, Gui Sihu cursed angrily.


    However, because of the fear of these people, his heart is somewhat less confident, and he still can''t understand, who are these people?


    Ordinary aristocratic clans knew that he was backed by the royal family, so they would not dare to provoke him at all.


    "The Patriarch asks again, who are you? If you don''t answer, the Patriarch will let you come in vertically and go out horizontally!" He said in a bad tone.


    "You must know that there are people behind this Patriarch!"


    "What a big breath."


    An Jiuyue still smiled, raised her hand, fiddled with her bangs, and then looked at Gui Sihu again.


    "Since you want to know so sincerely, I am too embarrassed not to tell you, Gui Shihu, listen carefully, my surname is Bai, my name is Liuyue, and I am the current high priest of Wulong Mountain Demon Heart Hall.


    I heard that you occupied the magpie''s nest and occupied the sect of the disciples of the Demon Heart Palace. I came over from Wulong Mountain to ask you, how are you going to die! "


    "what?!"


    Gui Sihu''s heart trembled, and when he heard the three words of the Devil''s Heart Palace, the whole person was stunned.


    "You...you, you are...the High Priest of Demon Heart?!"


    How can he be the High Priest of Demon Heart? UU reading doesn''t mean that High Priest of Demon Heart never cares about the affairs of the plane. He has been hidden for many years, and he has never seen High Priest of Demon Heart.


    How could he have occupied the Yin Family for less than two years before being found out by the High Priest of Demon Heart?


    He originally planned to wait for the little girl from the Yin family to grow up, so he would force her to marry his son and follow the blood of the Yin family, so that the people in the Devil Heart Hall would not find out.


    But where do you know...


    If the person in front of him is really the High Priest of Demon Heart, then he will surely die. Even the royal family behind him can''t help him.


    And it is also possible that even the royal family will be implicated!


    "Ji Yun, I''ll leave these people to you. I just want to know who is behind them." She couldn''t do it herself, her magic power was not too stable, and she knew that her husband would not let her do it. .


    "it is good."


    Qianjiyun nodded and stood up.


    "You...don''t mess around...the owner...the owner is not a vegetarian, you...ah!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2144： Ask money for money, ask people to give

    Chapter 2144 Asking for money, giving money, asking someone to give it


    When Gui Sihu saw Qian Jiyun standing up, he was so frightened that he pulled his legs and ran out.


    Qian Jiyun made a ruthless attack. Although Gui Sihu would not die, it was absolutely impossible for him to stand up again.


    Several elders were also frightened when they heard the screams.


    They also wanted to run, but their legs didn''t obey their orders, and they didn''t dare to run at all.


    Although they also know that even if they don''t run, they may not have a good end, but at least they can die happily.


    ¡­


    Not long after, Gui Sihu explained a lot.


    The war back then was really tragic, and three countries suffered a lot of losses, and they blamed the Yin family for all of this.


    I feel that if the Yin family hadn''t come forward to obstruct the war, their losses would not have been so much at all, and it would have been possible to unify the plant plane.


    Therefore, they secretly instigated Gui Sihu to **** the Yin family.


    Although they didn''t dare to let the Yin family really become the bloodline inheritance, there are ways to make this bloodline inheritance no longer surnamed Yin, and they can also let the Yinshi Space take the royal family''s surname so far.


    Therefore, they invariably and secretly contacted the very ambitious Great Elder of the Yin Family at that time, Gui Shihu.


    With their support, Gui Sihu did not let them down, and it was easy to take the Yin Family, who was hurt at the time, into his own hands.


    Among the three royal families, the most supportive of Guisihu belongs to the Beikun royal family.


    After reorganizing Guitingzhuang, An Jiuyue asked Leng Yikun to find a small butler in Guitingzhuang.


    In his remarks, An Jiuyue knew that there were many guards of the royal family in Guiting Village.


    Naturally, she wouldn''t let them live, but she didn''t kill them all. Instead, each of the three royal families left one person behind and asked them to go back and report.


    After cleaning up Gui Sihu, the next step was the three royal families who dared to hit the Yin family.


    It''s not like she likes melons to separate people, so she will let them taste it too. The feeling of her own family being divided up by others, these three countries do not need to exist.


    "Yi Kun, I''ll ask Xiao San''er to take you to Yin''s house and bring the Yin family''s head and two little guys over."


    After a major cleaning in Guiting Village, UU Reading www.uukanshu. There are not many people left in the com, but the news of Guitingzhuang''s bloodbath has spread, and everyone knows that the High Priest of Demon Heart has personally come to rule the Yin family.


    In the future, those who want to fight the Yin family will have to consider whether they can provoke people in Wulongshan.


    Even if it was only the Yin Patriarch and the two little girls, no one would dare to make an idea.


    "Yes, High Priest."


    Leng Yikun responded and sat on the Triceratops to pick him up.


    ¡­


    Soon after, Patriarch Yin looked at the familiar plants and trees with red eyes.


    He thought that he would have to wait for many years to return to this place, at least until the two children grew up.


    But he didn''t expect that after only two years, he came back, and this place belonged to the Yin family again, and he would no longer have to be bullied because of his weakness.


    It''s not that he destroyed his prestige. After all, his vitality was really badly damaged two years ago. It would take a certain amount of time to recover to the former hermitage.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2145： protect the children

    "High priest, subordinate..."


    "You don''t need to say anything. Next, Guiting Village will be handed over to you. This mess should be dealt with quickly." An Jiuyue didn''t want to hear any words of gratitude, so she raised her hand to stop him.


    As the High Priest of Demon Heart, isn''t it right for her to stand up for the children under her seat?


    "Go and do your own thing."


    "Yes, High Priest, the subordinates retire."


    Yin Wanli said nothing, and backed away in response.


    When he walked outside, he looked up at the bright sky, and finally showed a long-lost smile.


    The Yin family returned to his hands, but it was not due to his own efforts, and he was still somewhat unwilling, because he was too useless.


    "Jiyun, there will be no problem with this to the Yin Patriarch, right?" An Jiuyue asked Qian Jiyun.


    She knows that people in the plant plane will not dare to hide their hands as long as they hear the high priest of the devil heart, but there are still some people with hot brains, or those who have been favored by Gui Sihu and others. Will you want to start with the hidden family?


    "There will be no big problems."


    Qian Jiyun understood what she meant, thinking about it, there are indeed such people.


    "If the Yin family owner can''t even deal with those little people, then he really doesn''t have to do it as the Yin family owner." Even with the Yin family, it is no longer necessary to hold the Yinshi in his hand.


    He swallowed the last sentence back into his stomach and didn''t say it directly.


    "Then I''ll leave him two paper figures to protect the pair of children." An Jiuyue said.


    She didn''t have any other ideas. She was afraid that the two children would not have the ability to protect themselves. What if the Yin Patriarch was busy?


    The Yin family master is getting old, and it is impossible to have any descendants. The Yin family is counting on these two children.


    "Um."


    Qianjiyun nodded in agreement.


    "The matter here is over, and tomorrow we will set off for the Beikun royal family."


    Hearing this, An Jiuyue supported her forehead, thinking that she had to go to the three royal families to settle their accounts of the Yin family, she felt that she was not relieved.


    The courage of these people is really big enough. This plant plane is backed by Wulong Mountain, and this hidden family is the messenger representing Wulong Mountain and the Temple of Demon Heart on the bright side.


    Dealing with the Yin family in such an upright manner is not against the Temple of Demon Heart, but what is it?


    If such a person is not punished, she will feel sorry for herself.


    "There are nine countries in the plant plane. If three are destroyed, there are still six. Isn''t it just right that each country can get half of the country''s land."


    She thought about it, this method seems to be quite good.


    ¡­


    Northern Kun Kingdom, the royal family.


    This is the closest country to the Yin Family, but the most bellicose country.


    The people who were sent to Guiting Village were all the emperor''s personal guards. Now only one person has returned, and the others are gone. How could Emperor Beikun be in a good mood?


    "Let him come in, but I want to hear and see, what kind of talented people can this hundred-footed worm''s reclusive house invite, and how can they turn over?"


    When the chief **** came to report, he heard that only one of the guards came back, and his whole body trembled with anger.


    The Yin family is really toasting and not eating and drinking. He didn''t kill the old immortal, and only let him take care of the two little bloodlines, it was already his kindness.


    Now, he even dared to turn against the sky for him!


    "Yes, Your Majesty."

 Chapter 2146： immediately destroyed

    The chief **** responded and stepped back. Soon, a guard walked in behind him.


    The guards had been driving for many days, his face was pale and he was in a state of embarrassment, his eyes were dazed, and when he saw Emperor Beikun, he knelt down with a ''plop''.


    "My minister sees Your Majesty, Your Majesty is safe."


    "You came from Guitingzhuang, what kind of strong did the Yin family invite to support them? How could they kill you all until you were the only one left?" Emperor Beikun stared at the guard with cold eyes and asked.


    Those bloodthirsty eyes seemed to be wiped off the neck as long as the guard said something he didn''t want to hear.


    "Going back to your majesty, the people from Wulong Mountain got the news that the Yin family was almost destroyed. The one who came to support the Yin family was the Demon Heart High Priest of the Demon Heart Palace."


    The paleness on the guard''s face couldn''t hide the terrified look and the dull eyes.


    If it hadn''t been for someone to come and inform him, I''m afraid his life would have long since disappeared. This high priest with a devilish heart is really ruthless, and Gui Sihu would be killed if he confessed.


    Ninety percent of the people in Guiting Village were wiped out, and the blood was all over the place.


    "What did you say?"


    Emperor Beikun suddenly stood up from his seat and looked at the guard in disbelief.


    Did he hear it wrong? What kind of existence is the Demon Heart High Priest? She is much busier than the emperor of Beikun Kingdom. How could she come to the plane in person to support such a small family as the Yin family?


    We all know that the weak eat the strong, and it is normal for the Yin family to be replaced by others.


    "What nonsense? How could the High Priest of Demon Heart come to the plane? Those people are all liars, all liars. As the bodyguard of Beikun Kingdom, you would believe the words of those liars. It''s totally unreasonable!"


    He didn''t believe that, with the three remaining weak generals of the Yin family, they could still hire the demon-hearted high priest?


    Don''t you think of a few powerhouses from here, deliberately using the reputation of the Demon Heart High Priest as a matter? After all, as long as the high priest of the Demon Heart Hall is lifted out, who can not obey?


    "The old and immortal thing in Yin Wanli, he wants to start all over again under the pretense of the Devil''s Heart Palace, he is dreaming!"


    He will definitely not let Yin Wanli succeed, isn''t it just better than the strong, there are many strong supporters in his Beikun Palace, and when the time comes, he will send a few over, and he will be able to kill Yin Wanli directly. .


    "I should have killed that immortal in the first place, and saved him up to now, and still can''t recognize the reality!" he said fiercely.


    Killing all the adults in the Yin family, leaving only two young ones, and raising them for a few more years, the previous things will be completely forgotten, and they will be able to be used by him in the future.


    He really regrets it, he knew it earlier...


    This matter has not been known long ago, even if he agrees, the other two emperors who are afraid that the world will not be in chaos will not agree to let him raise those two children.


    Moreover, the two children are not enough for them to divide the three kingdoms. At the beginning, they disagreed with each other, so it was cheap and hidden, and they did not directly destroy him.


    "Your Majesty, those people are really high priests of the devil''s heart. They... are very powerful." The guard heard the words of Emperor Beikun and quickly explained aloud.


    He had seen the ruthlessness of those people with his own eyes. As long as there was a disagreement, he would kill if he said murder.


    And their strength is indeed strong. He has seen those strong people who were raised in the royal family before.

 Chapter 2147： Anyone who is close to the hidden family must die!

    These people, in the hands of Qian Jiyun, are afraid that they will be knocked over in just one round!


    With such strength, he may believe that they are not the High Priest of Demon Heart, but he categorically does not believe that they are not from Wulong Mountain.


    And even if it is only from Wulong Mountain, which plane is willing to offend?


    "Patriarch Yin didn''t even have room to resist, and the head guard was shot to death by one of them with just one palm, Your Majesty."


    he said.


    Emperor Beikun''s brows twitched.


    If they are really strong, and they insist on being the master of the Yin family, it will be a little troublesome.


    As for the guards who said that they came from Wulong Mountain, he didn''t believe it very much. Who would want to return to the plane when they entered Wulong Mountain?


    "So, they still have some strength."


    He pondered, who should be sent to deal with these people who dare to oppose his Beikun royal family?


    "Eunuch Bao, do you know where Qing Guoshi and the others are now?" he asked the **** chief beside him.


    "Go back to Your Majesty, the Qing and the others have been in seclusion for three months. They just left the gate yesterday. They should be in the Palace of Qingyi now." The **** director quickly replied.


    Fortunately, Qing Guoshi and the others have already left the customs. Now that something has happened to His Majesty, they can be used.


    "very good."


    Emperor Beikun nodded with satisfaction.


    It just happened to be able to use these people. Isn''t the Yin family still wanting to revive? He wants to see, without his permission, who would support the Yin family again.


    Anyone who is close to the hidden family must die!


    "You go immediately and invite Qing Guoshi over here." He instructed.


    "Yes¡­"


    "Your Majesty, Wei Chen still has something to report."


    The guards knew about Emperor Beikun before, so he naturally knew what Emperor Beikun wanted to do. He wanted to take Qing Guoshi and the others to deal with the Demon Heart High Priest.


    "What else do you do?"


    Emperor Beikun looked at the guard impatiently and asked.


    He didn''t even bother to look at the guards who couldn''t handle even the smallest things. If it wasn''t for their loyalty to him, he would have been pulled out and chopped off.


    "Before Wei Chen came back, the High Priest of Demon Heart handed Wei Chen a letter and asked Wei Chen to hand it over to you in person. She said that she would come to meet you in person."


    As he said that, he took out the letter in his arms tremblingly and presented it with both hands.


    Emperor Beikun''s face darkened, and he glanced at the **** chief beside him. The **** chief understood, and immediately went down the steps and took the letter from the guard''s hand.


    "Your Majesty, please take a look."


    The chief **** respectfully handed the letter to Emperor Beikun.


    Emperor Beikun impatiently took the letter into his hand, tore it open, and took out the letter inside. When he saw it, his face turned green.


    "These liars are really brave!"


    He cursed angrily, using both hands, rubbing the letter in his hand into a ball, and smashing it directly at the kneeling guard.


    These liars, bastards, dared to let him wash his neck and wait for them to come and take the head on his neck.


    He is the emperor of Beikun Kingdom, and the entire country''s military strength is at his disposal. Would he still be afraid of a few unprofessional liars? What a big face!


    "Your Majesty, the strength of those few people should not be underestimated, they are really strong." The guard reminded Beikun Emperor again when he saw his anger.

 Chapter 2148： Are those 3 really that ruthless?

    No matter what, even if Emperor Beikun didn''t believe that they were from the Devil''s Heart Palace, he couldn''t underestimate their strength. He had seen all the forces in Guiting Village with his own eyes. In the time of the hour, it fell apart.


    With such strength, it would be effortless to want to come to the Beikun Imperial Palace unwittingly, right?


    "Shut up, don''t grow others'' ambition and destroy your own prestige!"


    When Emperor Beikun saw that he still said this, he was so angry that he blew his beard and stared. If it weren''t for the fact that he had made contributions in the past and could be reused in the future, he would definitely have ordered someone to drag him out and chop him up.


    "Get out of here, I don''t want to see you for the time being, get out!"


    "Wei Chen retire."


    The guards didn''t dare to stay any longer, and before Emperor Beikun was so angry that he wanted to cut him, he hurriedly got out.


    "What are you doing here, go and invite Qing Guoshi and the others!" Emperor Beikun looked at the **** chief who had not yet moved, and was even more angry, he kicked him directly, and asked him to invite someone.


    "Yes, the slave is here to invite."


    The chief **** took a kick for no reason.


    He listened to the guard''s words, it seemed that the powerhouse invited by the Yin family was not easy to mess with. Could it be that he really came from Wulong Mountain?


    If it is true, it must have something to do with the Demon Heart Palace. After all, the Yin Family belongs to the Demon Heart Palace directly. Even if the Demon Heart Palace has not contacted the Yin Family for many years, that family is serious and backed by the Demon Heart Palace. , A person who has the support of the Demon Heart High Priest.


    Wait a minute, do you want to remind Qing Guoshi and the others?


    As soon as this thought flashed through, he quickly denied it in his heart. Telling Qing Guoshi was equivalent to telling Emperor Beikun, would he still survive?


    After all, he is different from the guards. The guards are used to protect the master and save his life, and he, the **** chief, is a hard worker, and his cultivation is really not good. Emperor Beikun knew that he was talking too much, so he didn''t kill him directly. him.


    So, let him rot in his stomach.


    ¡­


    It was night, and the chief **** finally paid.


    And the first thing he ordered was not to go back to his residence, but to go to the guard who came back from the Yin family without being silenced.


    Because he wanted to talk about something, he also brought some snacks and fruits over to talk about it.


    The two sat in a yard, eating fruit and talking, with sad faces on their faces.


    "What you said is true, are those three really so ruthless?"


    When the chief **** heard the guards say that almost all the people in Guiting Village were wiped out, he was shocked.


    With the support of the Three Kingdoms in the past two years, Guitingzhuang''s strength is also extraordinary. It can make Guitingzhuang be destroyed in such a short period of time, and there are only three people on the other side. How could someone from the plant plane be able to do it? what about?


    As for the people of Qing and Guo Shi, even if they all go out, it is impossible to destroy Guiting Village within an hour.


    "It seems that they really came from Wulong Mountain."


    "you do not say."


    The guard took a heavy bite of the fruit, and responded, he was really worried, and he didn''t know when the High Priest of Demon Heart would be here, I hope he won''t run into it again.


    "I''ve already told Your Majesty that if he doesn''t listen, there''s nothing I can do. Father-in-law, can you persuade..."


    "cannot."


    Before the guard''s words were finished, he was rejected by the chief eunuch.

 Chapter 2149： Dont hit the south wall, dont look back

    Emperor Beikun''s temperament, as a person who served him closely, was all too clear. For those who were unknown, he would not die until he reached the Yellow River, and he would not turn his head until he hit the southern wall.


    These servants, if they want to persuade him, that is a dream.


    Maybe with a few more words of persuasion, their heads will fall to the ground in such an inexplicable way, it is unknown.


    "Your Majesty''s temper, I can''t understand it any more. If you want to die early, then go and persuade me. I don''t dare." He waved his hand at the guard and said.


    "This¡­"


    The guard was obviously choked.


    He didn''t dare either. Wasn''t he yelled at before? Hearing His Majesty''s voice yelling at him, and the look in his eyes, he wanted to be slaughtered!


    He didn''t just say one sentence, those few people are powerful, let His Majesty''s people be more careful, even a kind reminder will not work, how can he dare to talk too much?


    "This is the end, and I don''t know what to do next?"


    He sighed lightly, helplessly.


    "What else can I do? Your Majesty is not going to hit the south wall or look back. If those people are really like what you said, this matter is absolutely impossible."


    The chief eunuch''s eyes were full of helplessness, he said.


    His Majesty has always been very happy, and likes to fight everywhere. During his reign, he has tried to provoke wars on the plane several times.


    The war two years ago was brought about by His Majesty.


    Although in the end, His Majesty didn''t get much benefit, and the soldiers of Beikun Kingdom suffered heavy casualties, they still held the Yin Family in their hands.


    But who would have thought that in less than two years, people from Wulong Mountain would come to the door?


    "Huh, you''re fine. Your Majesty won''t think about you these days, and you can avoid some risks. I''m here..." He shook his head, feeling that the head hanging around his neck was really there at any time. May fall.


    If the other party is really the High Priest of Demon Heart, then Beikun Kingdom will not be able to keep it.


    "I estimate that the High Priest of Demon Heart will come over soon, we still have to make plans early." The guard reminded.


    Today, he also invited a few of his former friends and asked them to leave together to avoid risks. Anyway, the guards around His Majesty, it is not a problem if there are a few less, and it is still possible to ask for personal leave.


    The matter that the High Priest of Demon Heart wants to settle accounts with Beikun Kingdom is already a firm decision, and no one can change it.


    Hearing this, the **** director also squinted.


    I don''t know if he pretends to be sick now and doesn''t go to serve His Majesty. It''s too late. If he is ill, he will definitely not be able to serve His Majesty in close quarters, for fear that he will pass the sickness to His Majesty.


    "Father-in-law, what are you thinking about?" the guard asked in a low voice when he saw him thinking.


    This is the celebrity next to His Majesty. He has always wanted to succumb to it in the past. Although the situation is a bit bad now, he has some foundations.


    "I was wondering if I should avoid it."


    The chief **** didn''t hide it, and said directly, anyway, this bodyguard must also go out to avoid the limelight.


    "The trick of being sick doesn''t seem to be good."


    He shook his head, feeling that someone who was sick was really too weak.


    People on the plant plane are not easy to get sick, and there are quite a lot of medicinal herbs, and they will be able to recover quickly.

 Chapter 2150： Too worrying

    Therefore, he felt that he had to think of another way to prevent him from appearing in His Majesty''s sight in the past few days. This was the safest.


    But what can be done?


    He is a eunuch. Although there are many people who flatter him and have a lot of property, he has no relatives by his side. If he wants to make excuses for his relatives, he can''t find it.


    Besides, using his relatives to make excuses, His Majesty was in a bad mood. What if he thought that his relatives were not as important as His Majesty?


    Don''t escape before being destroyed by His Majesty''s anger.


    "Father-in-law has been by His Majesty''s side all these years, and there are not a few people who have offended you, right?"


    During his two years in Guitingzhuang, he also learned a lot of crooked and wicked kung fu.


    "Um?"


    The chief **** squinted at him when he heard his words.


    Who did he offend?


    Although he served by His Majesty''s side, and the scenery was infinite, there were naturally a lot of people who offended him. Who asked His Majesty to read out many of His Majesty''s decrees?


    "what do you mean¡­"


    His eyes lit up, yes, he could find a few people, pretend to beat him, and then get hurt a little, so he would definitely not be able to serve your Majesty.


    "Okay, excellent, this is a really good idea, I have to hurry up and think of a perfect countermeasure!"


    With that, he stood down, happily said a few more polite words to the guard, and then left quickly.


    After the chief **** left, the guard''s family came out of the house and looked at the guard timidly, "Master, everything has been packed, do we really want to go back home?"


    To be honest, she felt that her husband was too unreasonable to worry about. Can a mere few people still get any benefits in front of a dignified emperor of a country?


    That is their Majesty of Beikun Kingdom.


    "Let''s go, we''ll leave in an hour." The guard said to her.


    If he didn''t want to wait for a few friends to leave together, he would want to leave now. You know, if you delay for a while, you will be in danger for a while. Who knows when the High Priest of Demon Heart will arrive?


    "You go back to your father-in-law and mother-in-law now and ask them if they would like to leave with us."


    "what?"


    The woman was stunned for a moment, as if she did not expect that her husband would want to take away her parents.


    "Xianggong, will you be too ignorant, those few people may not be able to do anything, do they have that ability?"


    Yes, just a few people, how can they turn Beikun country upside down?


    "Otherwise, let''s wait a little longer. We finally settled down in Kyoto. If we leave, the concubine is really unwilling. Dabao and Xiaobao are reluctant to leave the capital."


    She thought and persuaded.


    "Women''s view!"


    The guard scolded her and glared at her.


    Do you really think those three are just ordinary people? He didn''t show it in the **** chief.


    "I saw with my own eyes that the Demon Heart High Priest killed all the people who returned to Tingzhuang. It was like crushing ants to death. Do you think these are all my imaginations?"


    That''s true. He couldn''t describe the fear of seeing his companions die in front of him one by one, and it was his turn to see him.

 Chapter 2151： If you cant beg, youll starve to death

    "Is that person really the High Priest of Demon Heart? Isn''t he a liar from somewhere?" The woman still felt unwilling and asked again.


    "Whether it is or not, that person is not something we can afford."


    The guard roared at the woman again, the roar that did not want outsiders to hear and lowered her voice, more like accusing the woman of being short-sighted.


    "The fact that they can write to His Majesty through my mouth shows that they are not afraid of His Majesty or Beikun Kingdom at all. With their behavior, they will be able to destroy all the royal family members of Beikun Kingdom in just a few days. ."


    "Is this... really that scary?"


    A flash of fear flashed in the woman''s eyes, and she bit her lower lip and asked.


    "It''s not scary, only those who have seen it know, and I am the one who has seen it with my own eyes!" The guard took a deep breath, his eyes became calm, and he looked at the woman.


    "Forget it, if you don''t want to leave with me, then I will write a book of Heli with you today. Go back to your mother''s house by yourself. As for Dabao and Xiaobao, I will definitely take them away."


    His son, he can''t let them be in the center of the storm, this capital is too dangerous.


    He has come all the way, it is his blessing not to die, what else do you want?


    Anyway, all these years, his possessions have been enough for them to live, so it is better to take advantage of the fact that Emperor Beikun can''t remember him and leave quickly.


    As long as their family is low-key in the future, no one will be able to find them, and no one will even think about finding someone like them.


    "Let''s go, let''s go, I''ll go tell my parents right now, and we''ll go right away." When the woman heard He Lishu, she realized she was afraid and hurriedly responded.


    She didn''t want to be divorced. Originally, she had such a superior life, which was brought to her by her husband.


    If she was divorced, what else could she enjoy, it would be nothing.


    ¡­


    "This is the capital of Beikun Kingdom, and it''s not very prosperous."


    An Jiuyue and his party had already arrived in the capital of Beikun Kingdom. They did not have the prosperous scene they imagined, but they were rather depressed.


    "Yu Rong, Yi Kun, go and find out, what''s going on in Beikun Kingdom, Kyoto is already like this, people in other places must not starve to death."


    "Okay, sister-in-law, let''s go here."


    Yu Rong responded, and without waiting for Leng Yikun to respond, he dragged him away.


    "Let''s find an inn to live in." After sending the two away, An Jiuyue looked at Qian Jiyun, planning to find a place to stay first, and then go to Emperor Beikun to settle accounts.


    "it is good."


    Qian Jiyun held her hand, and the two walked forward.


    Yu Rong and Leng Yikun didn''t go to any teahouses to inquire about things this time. Instead, they found a few children in the alley, that is, some little beggars, and gave them a meal.


    I asked them some questions. At the beginning, I asked them how they came out to beg at such a young age.


    "If you can''t beg, you''ll starve to death."


    One of the little beggars put the cake in his hand desperately into his mouth, answering Yu Rong''s question vaguely.


    They don''t want to beg either, but they can''t beg. What do they eat? Is it really going to starve to death? They don''t want to starve to death, they have to work hard to survive.


    "Where are your parents?" Leng Yikun asked them.


    "Father died in battle two years ago, and my mother remarried soon. There is no one at home." Another little beggar said while eating.

 Chapter 2152： Catch the kids and sell them!

    There was no sadness in his expression, as if he was telling a story, and he didn''t put any emotion into it, as if he wasn''t talking about himself.


    Leng Yikun looked at this child and looked like he was only six or seven years old, that is to say, he was only four or five years old two years ago.


    For such a small child, it is not bad to be able to remember that his father died in battle. As for feelings, he does not expect a small child to understand much.


    It''s good for a child to find enough to eat every day.


    "His father died, what about yours?" he asked the other children.


    "We are all the same. We were recruited three years ago. Our fathers were all taken away, and none of them came back." The little boy who just started answering them said.


    Yu Rong really felt a little heavy for such a topic.


    I want to help these children, but can I help? He had just seen such children as soon as they were begging all over the street.


    It''s good to be able to get food, but if you can''t get it, you''ll really starve to death.


    "Your father died in battle, so the court didn''t give you a pension?" he asked.


    No matter which plane you are in, the soldiers who die in battle are given some money, right? Is it still dead in vain?


    "Where is there any pension, there is nothing."


    Speaking of this, the eldest boy had obvious anger on his face.


    "That dog emperor is not only cruel, but also incompetent. I heard that the one-year war has emptied the national treasury, not to mention pensions, even the soldiers who survived died because of their serious injuries and no medicine to heal. A lot."


    These were all heard from the mouths of adults when he was begging.


    "That''s right, I also heard that the dead soldiers were all thrown into the mass graves, and there was no one to collect the corpses. Many families whose chief men did not return went to the mass graves to pick up the bodies. !"


    Another boy also rushed to speak.


    "If you can''t find your own relatives, you just pick up a corpse and treat it as your own family. Anyway, the corpse is rotten, and you can''t tell what it looks like."


    "hiss!"


    Listening to these things, Yu Rong couldn''t help raising his hand and rubbing his arm, and goosebumps arose.


    What are these things? This Beikun country is really dead. He doesn''t feel like he does at this moment. His sister-in-law wants to carve up this Beikun country, and it can''t be better!


    "Even if it was like this two years ago, why is the capital still so desolate now?" Leng Yikun asked.


    "Because of those royal nobles!"


    The eldest boy pouted and said.


    "These royal nobles don''t take the lives of the common people seriously at all. If those shops make a little money, they have to honor half of them, so they can''t even open.


    There is also our little friend, brother, you don''t know, originally we had many little friends begging together, but later, the nobles in the city not only robbed the merchants'' money, but also caught children to sell at night!


    We don¡¯t dare to be in the city at night anymore, we can only hide outside. If we don¡¯t hide properly, we won¡¯t see anyone the next day, which is terrifying.


    Even if we hide carefully, there are still many children who have disappeared and must have been taken away. "


    "Depend on!"


    Yu Rong couldn''t help but cursed.


    Can this Emperor Bei Kun still do things that are not done by human beings? No wonder this capital is so desolate, he co-authored it by condoning the nobles to do things in the city.

 Chapter 2153： have to trouble you

    This Beikun country should really be destroyed. If it goes on like this, it will only be the common people who suffer.


    Look at these people now, what kind of hard life is going on, this is the case in Kyoto, and in other places, I can''t even think about it.


    That''s it, I can''t take care of myself here. I can even reach out to the Yin family and make the Yin family look like this. This is because I want to go to heaven!


    ¡­


    "Big brother, sister-in-law, we don''t know, this Emperor Beikun is really a bastard." Returning to the inn from outside, Yu Rong was still extremely angry.


    If Emperor Beikun was in front of him at this moment, he would definitely rush up and beat people first.


    "Are we going directly to Beikun Palace?"


    He couldn''t wait to meet this Emperor Beikun, to see what this thing was, to be able to carry out such shamelessness to such a degree.


    Hearing his words, An Jiuyue glanced at Qianjiyun.


    She doesn''t have enough magic power now. If she wants to enter the palace, she still has to rely on her husband. Naturally, she has to ask him what he means.


    "Go directly to the."


    Qian Jiyun didn''t say anything else, and he didn''t want the Beikun Kingdom to exist again.


    Along the way, he saw what kind of life the people of Beikun country lived. It was no wonder that Emperor Beikun would hit the Yin family with his idea.


    This is to rely on the treasure in the hidden stone space to make his country rich in a short period of time.


    It was a good idea, but unfortunately it was wrong!


    "Jiuyue, let''s eat first, and then we will enter the Beikun Palace." He said.


    "it is good."


    An Jiuyue responded.


    She was feeling hungry, she thought, her little Nuonuo must be hungry too.


    He took Xiao Nuonuo out of the space, and the family sat together to eat while chatting about what to do next.


    ¡­


    While they were eating comfortably, in the Beikun Palace, Qing Guoshi was summoned by Emperor Beikun, and he was in the imperial study of Emperor Beikun with a few strong men.


    "Qing Guoshi, I have to trouble you with this incident."


    To treat Qing Guoshi, Emperor Beikun''s attitude is still very good. After all, he is one of the most powerful people in the plane, and he does not dare to be disrespectful.


    But when Qing Guoshi heard what he said, he frowned.


    "Your Majesty just said that the person who destroyed Guiting Village claimed to be from Wulong Mountain?"


    "Yes."


    Emperor Beikun nodded.


    "Can you say what their identities are?" Qing Guoshi asked again.


    The Yin family was originally a disciple of the Demon Heart Palace in Wulong Mountain. If those people really came from Wulong Mountain to support the Yin family, it must be related to the Demon Heart Palace, right?


    If it is a person from the Demon Heart Palace, even if he is a strong person in the plane, he will never dare to provoke him.


    Moreover, when Emperor Beikun wanted to take action against the Yin family, he also objected, but the opponent was Emperor Beikun after all.


    "Is it someone from the Devil''s Heart Palace?" he asked.


    Several other powerhouses trembled when they heard the three words of Demon Heart Hall.


    If it is really the people from the Devil''s Heart Palace, how are they going to kill those people? Then the Temple of Demon Heart has to send more people to deal with them?


    At that time, they will have to die without a place to be buried. They don''t want to cause such a disaster.


    Several people glanced at each other, and read the idea from their eyes, and felt that they were really people from the Devil''s Heart Palace, so they had to quickly distance themselves from Beikun Kingdom.

 Chapter 2154： this is not possible

    "How could those people be from the Devil''s Heart Palace?" Emperor Beikun curled his lower lip in disdain.


    He kept telling himself in his heart that those people were liars, and they deliberately brought up Wulong Mountain, the Temple of Demon Heart, and the High Priest of Demon Heart, just to make him feel scared, and then no longer hit the Yin family with their ideas.


    "Those people are really ridiculous. One of them claims to be the High Priest of Demon Heart, so he must be a liar. How could the real High Priest of Demon Heart come to a small plane in the district to replace the Yin family? Where is the clan in charge?"


    Qing Guoshi: "..."


    The Yin family was originally the most representative of the Devil''s Heart Temple in the plant plane. Why couldn''t the Devil''s Heart High Priest personally come and decide for them?


    He was almost certain that those people were not the High Priest of Demon Heart, but were also subordinates under the High Priest of Demon Heart.


    "Your Majesty, I thought you had to prepare early. Those people should have come from the Wulong Mountain, and they are the masters of the Yin family. If Your Majesty can''t handle this matter well, it is very likely that Beikun''s national fortune will be met. affected."


    He spoke out, wanting to wake up Emperor Beikun.


    With the strength of the Demon Heart High Priest, if you want to destroy a country, that''s not a matter of raising your hand.


    When Emperor Beikun heard his words, his face suddenly became ugly.


    "Qing Guoshi, what do you mean by this? Do you not want to take action? There are just a few impostors. You can just raise your hand and you can kill them. Why did you turn your head and persuade me?"


    He didn''t believe that those people really came from Wulong Mountain, and they wouldn''t say anything anyway.


    "Those people are deceivers. I believe that as long as Qing Guoshi takes action, they will be able to see their true colors. Why don''t you, Qing Guoshi, go to Yinjia with a few Guoshi now, how about you?"


    "Your Majesty, this is impossible." Qing Guoshi shook his head.


    so how? How do you want them?


    Over the years, they have done a lot of things for Emperor Beikun. Of course, as a strong man, even if he is a state scholar, he has never done anything that hurts the world.


    He felt that he was already worthy of the kindness that the late emperor had given him.


    "I don''t know who the other party is. Your Majesty must not act rashly." He advised.


    "Because I didn''t know who the other party was, I wanted to let Qing Guoshi take action. First, find out the source of the other party, and then take action to break it, so that the Yin family has no place to turn around."


    Emperor Beikun said directly.


    The Yin family was finally in his hands, how could he give up?


    Those people want to use the reputation of Wulong Mountain to take away the Yin family that he has already cooked, without even thinking about it, how could he agree?


    "His Majesty!"


    When it comes to Yinjia, Qing Guoshi is even more angry.


    "I told His Majesty early in the morning that no one from the Yin Family can move, let alone anyone in the plane to make up their minds, otherwise people from Wulong Mountain will be attracted sooner or later!"


    No, in less than two years, the people of Wulongshan learned about the matter of the Yin family, and they sent people here.


    How come this Emperor Beikun still thinks he has done nothing wrong now?


    "Now that the people from Wulong Mountain are really here, what you should think about now is to retreat, and how to get yourself out of the Yin Family incident, rather than continue to face it."


    "Qing Guoshi, that''s just a gimmick from the Yin family. Those people can''t be people from Wulong Mountain!" Even now, Emperor Beikun is still obsessed, thinking that those people were invited by the Yin family to act. Not worth mentioning.

 Chapter 2155： I did it wrong

    "you-"


    Qing Guoshi was almost **** off by Emperor Beikun.


    "How does Your Majesty think that those people are not from Wulong Mountain? What if they are? What about His Majesty?" He gritted his teeth and asked.


    "I¡­"


    For a while, Emperor Beikun was blocked so much that he couldn''t say a word.


    Yes, what if those people really come from Wulong Mountain, are really people from the Temple of Demon Heart, are they really the High Priest of Demon Heart?


    He was afraid in his heart, afraid that the identities of those people were real, that they really came from Wulong Mountain to be the master of the Yin family and to deal with his Beikun Kingdom.


    Therefore, he strongly denied it and kept telling himself that those people were not from Wulong Mountain.


    Only those people who are impersonating will have nothing to do with him. Otherwise, relying on him to come together with Gui Sihu and others to drive Yin Wanli out of Guiting Village, the people of Wulong Mountain will not be lightly forgiven. his.


    "I just know that those people are impersonating. The Demon Heart High Priest is in charge of such a big Wulong Mountain. How could he care about the matter of the mere Yin family? The Yin family must have deliberately found someone to pretend to be!"


    He said loudly to Qing Guoshi.


    "Ah."


    Qing Guoshi sneered.


    In this world, whoever speaks loudly is the truth!


    Emperor Beikun is talking so loudly now, isn''t it because he has no confidence in his heart, where is he telling them, he is clearly trying to convince himself that those people are not from Wulong Mountain.


    In fact, Emperor Beikun''s heart was already full of fear.


    That''s why he would put his mind on the body of their countrymen, wanting to fool them to deal with the high priest of the devil''s heart. If he can lose both, he will be able to take advantage of the fisherman.


    This really doesn''t take their lives seriously!


    "Since Your Majesty thinks that those people are not from Wulong Mountain, then we don''t say anything. It''s just some small people in the plane. Your Majesty can send some guards over there, and they can be eliminated."


    "That''s right, Your Majesty, Beikun also has a lot of soldiers, right? Hundreds of thousands of soldiers are not used for dry food, so Your Majesty will send them there."


    "Your Majesty, whether the other party is from Wulong Mountain or not, we disagreed when you proposed to clean up the Yin Family. Now, we will naturally not interfere in the Yin Family''s affairs."


    Several other countrymen spoke up one after another.


    If it is said that there are difficulties and disasters in the Beikun country, then they, these countrymen, will definitely take action, and they will definitely not be able to make the people suffer.


    However, they will never interfere in the matter of the Yin Family, because His Majesty made a mistake in the first place.


    "You...you..."


    Emperor Beikun listened to what you said and what I said, all of which did not want to interfere in the Yin family''s affairs, and his face was flushed with anger.


    "You are my countrymen of Beikun. Now that Beikun is in trouble, how can you ignore it?" he asked aloud.


    "Where is the trouble in Beikun Kingdom?"


    A state scholar asked Emperor Beikun in return, if he didn''t deal with the Yin family, would the country of Beikun be in trouble?


    "No, the country of Beikun is really in trouble. Your Majesty, a few of us have just left the customs and heard something. I don''t know if it''s true?"


    He thought of the thing he had heard outside before, and also thought of the depression on the streets of Kyoto.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Emperor Beikun asked impatiently.


    What he needs most now is to let these nationalists deal with the few people in the Yin family, and he doesn''t want to take care of other things?

 Chapter 2156： 1 of them are gone

    "I heard that children in Kyoto have been missing from time to time in the past two years. Your Majesty, is this true?" asked another countryman.


    He also heard about it. Not only did he hear about it, but last night he even rescued a child who was almost captured, but the masked man who captured the child committed suicide after being captured by him, causing him to ask no questions. come out.


    This is not a good thing, and, even Kyoto has become like this, it is hard to imagine what other places will be like.


    "Yeah, I also heard that a lot of children have been missing in the past two years in the vicinity of Kyoto. Does Your Majesty know about this?" Another state scholar asked Emperor Beikun aloud.


    This is not a trivial matter. To put it bluntly, in the future Beikun Kingdom will have to rely on these children. How can they disappear one by one?


    "This...how can I hear about such trivial matters? Come to think of it, the people are exaggerating, and there should be a few missing children." When it came to this, Emperor Beikun hesitated.


    He didn''t hear about this, but he ordered people to do it. Some of these children were sold to other countries as slaves, while others were locked up by his secret guards to train better secretaries. Wei come.


    This is also for the future of Beikun Kingdom, so he didn''t feel that his decision was wrong.


    Moreover, those children were begging on the streets of Kyoto every day. He was in a very bad mood when he listened to the performance of the ministers. It was considered a place for those children who were hungry and full.


    Those children should thank him for it, instead of talking about this every day, thinking that he, the Northern Kun Emperor, did nothing!


    Looking at Emperor Beikun''s appearance, Qing Guoshi knew what was going on, and sneered in his heart.


    This is the emperor of Beikun Kingdom. He traded the children of his own country without any guilt. He really accepted it.


    So, why is he still in Beikun country, to be this country breaker?


    "Your Majesty, I suddenly remembered that there is one more important thing to deal with. After I have dealt with it, I will discuss with you about the hidden family. I will leave first."


    As he spoke, he turned around and left without waiting for Emperor Beikun to speak.


    "Hey?"


    Several other national officials were dumbfounded when they saw that the official said that they would leave.


    "Your Majesty, I have something to do with you, so please retire first."


    "Your Majesty, this minister is going to persuade the ministers to retire first."


    When they reacted, they all said goodbye to Emperor Beikun and followed in the footsteps of Qing Guoshi.


    Who wants to stay and help Emperor Beikun deal with the high priest of Demon Heart?


    They would rather go to the place where Beikun country suffered and do something practical for the people, and they don''t want to help Emperor Beikun act for the tiger.


    "You...you..."


    Emperor Beikun watched them go away one by one, so angry that he almost didn''t get angry behind his back.


    What kind of sin has the Beikun country done? There is such a countryman who flinches. Do you want to turn against him?


    However, these people are all powerful and cultivated. He wants to scold them a few words, but it is impossible, and he can only hold back when he is angry.


    ¡­


    Outside the imperial study, Qing Guoshi walked very fast, but he was also caught up by several other countrymen.


    "Brother Qing, what are you doing in such a hurry? Do you really have something to do?"


    "Oh, what do you think?"


    As he walked, Qing Guoshi asked the Guoshi next to him.

 Chapter 2157： Beikun country, there is no cure

    "I don''t think so." The soldier shrugged.


    "Your Majesty, it''s really getting more and more excessive. How can you do things like this? I''m afraid that the things of the hermit family will not be good anymore."


    He believed that the news from the Yin Family was true, and it was really possible that the Demon Heart High Priest brought people here.


    If this is the case, will Beikun Kingdom still exist?


    "This point, since His Majesty started against the Yin family, we should have thought of the consequences." Qing Guo Shidao.


    At first, he couldn''t persuade him to do anything, but everyone should think about the consequences. If the Yin family moved, wouldn''t the Demon Heart Palace behind the Yin family come out to seek justice?


    "We have to think about what to do next."


    The national scholar asked in a low voice, they really don''t know what to do now.


    "I really met them last night. Although those people escaped, judging from their skills, they are secret guards." He said with absolute certainty.


    The dark guard of the dignified Beikun Kingdom, but after nightfall, he did such a thing, catching children on the street.


    "If it wasn''t for my timely action, the three children would all be taken away."


    It was also because he wanted to save the three children that he did not catch up with the secret guards. Otherwise, according to his temper, he would definitely beat people to death.


    Because last night, when the secret guards were discovered by him, in order to escape by himself, he even injured the three children.


    Internal injuries are severely punished. If they are not rescued in time, they will definitely die.


    They expected that he would let them go in order to save the children, so they did this, right?


    Lost in conscience and madness, there is really no cure.


    Hearing his words, Qing Guoshi''s eyes also sank, and he sighed softly.


    "There is no cure for this Beikun country."


    When the previous emperor was alive, he entered the Beikun Palace and became a state scholar. He originally thought that he would do his best for the country of Beikun and die.


    How do you know that Beikun will fall into the hands of a brutal and unkind person like the current Beikun Emperor.


    "I don''t know what the High Priest of Demon Heart will do next. I hope the people will not suffer from the war." The only thing he hopes is that the people will not suffer.


    The war two years ago has not recovered until now. Beikun country is depressed enough, and there is almost no anger.


    If it were to happen again, how would the life of the people be?


    "In the end, we are only state scholars. Although we can refuse the tasks assigned by His Majesty, we cannot interfere with His Majesty''s actions." The state scholar said helplessly.


    And those who wanted to persuade Emperor Beikun so that the country of Beikun would not suffer from the war, the three kings and the five kings were all killed by Emperor Beikun.


    The rest of the people have the same virtue as Emperor Beikun.


    If there is a big royal family of Beikun Kingdom, there is no one who can pick up the throne of this emperor.


    As for those noble families in Kyoto, which one is not doing things that hurt the world for their own interests? As far as they know, there are many.


    It is a pity that Emperor Beikun ignored these.


    "Let''s see, Your Majesty''s side, it should come to us again." Qing Guoshi said.


    How could Emperor Beikun be reconciled if he couldn''t achieve his goal, and he would definitely announce them to the palace again. After all, in Emperor Beikun''s heart, besides them, who would be able to give Guitingzhuang to Guiting Village overnight? What about the extinct people?

 Chapter 2158： Here they come!

    "Your Majesty he... what is that?"


    The countryman wanted to say a few words of Emperor Beikun, but he saw a huge monster running towards them.


    Qing Guoshi looked in the direction that the national cadre could see, and his pupils shrank suddenly.


    "Triceratops, get out of the way!"


    Saying that, he pulled the Guo Shi beside him and retreated to the left.


    Several other national scholars also retreated, and they saw the Triceratops running in the direction of the imperial study of Emperor Beikun.


    "That''s a Triceratops? No way?"


    Several national scholars looked at the triceratops galloping away with disbelief in their eyes.


    In their planes, there are also triceratops, but they are all low-level monsters, and they are nothing. People like them can beat down monsters with one punch.


    But the triceratops that passed by in front of him just now was obviously different. Whether it was in terms of momentum or cultivation, they couldn''t compare.


    Who is it that can raise a Triceratops to such a high level of cultivation?


    You must know that the Triceratops on the Plant Plane cannot raise such a cultivation base no matter how they are raised.


    "Qing Guoshi, did you read it wrong, how could it be a triceratops, then..." They wanted to shake their heads, saying that it was a triceratops at all, and the beasts almost overturned them just now.


    But what they saw in their eyes was a Triceratops, really, a Triceratops.


    "It''s the Demon Heart High Priest, here they come!"


    Qing Guoshi''s face was very bad. He didn''t expect that the High Priest of Demon Heart would arrive so soon, and he would be able to enter the palace as if he were no one.


    "They... why did they come at this time?"


    Didn''t Emperor Beikun want them to go to the Yin family to deal with others, but after a while, they were already in the palace.


    "Come on, don''t let them run away."


    It wasn''t until outside the imperial study room that a few got off the back of the Triceratops, and only a few of them heard the voice of the guards.


    They turned around and looked at the guards who were chasing from far away, with slanted hats, ragged clothes, and embarrassed bodyguards.


    After a while, the guards chased Qing Guoshi in front of them.


    "Several national scholars, some people want to assassinate His Majesty, and they also ask the national scholars to come to the rescue." The leader of the guards stood in front of Qing Guoshi and the others, panting, and clasped his fists at them, said.


    Those few people are really powerful, just waved his sleeves and swept down a large area of ??their guards, he really didn''t know what to do.


    They are chasing others, but instead of running over them, they are treated like clowns.


    And he also has self-knowledge, even if they are chasing others, they only have the chance to go forward and die. Fortunately, they met a few national scholars here, and things are easy to handle.


    "us¡­"


    "Alright, let''s go take a look together."


    Several other national scholars were about to refuse and did not want to interfere with Beikun''s affairs, but Qing Guoshi interrupted them.


    "Master Qing, we..."


    Several national scholars looked at Qing Guoshi, wondering why he agreed?


    The triceratops are not easy to mess with, and those who can subdue it must be even more difficult to mess with. Could it be that they can turn things around?


    "You don''t need to say more, we just went over to see who the other party is." Qing Guoshi didn''t think that they were here to support Emperor Beikun.

 Chapter 2159： Misstep, really misstep!

    He was just thinking that the matter of the Yin family and the royal family of Beikun Kingdom should not be counted on the heads of the common people.


    If one thing is less, then one thing is less. At the critical moment, he also wants to protect the people of Beikun country, no longer suffer from war and chaos, instead of being homeless again.


    "The people are always innocent. If this dispute can be quelled, that would be great."


    "Alright."


    Several national scholars saw that Qing Guoshi said so, so they could only accompany him.


    For the sake of the common people, they can pay as much as they want. As for Emperor Beikun, such a **** emperor, they don''t want to worry about it anymore, he can do whatever he wants.


    So, they walked in the direction of the imperial study, but they all walked very slowly.


    Seeing their sluggish appearance, the leader of the guards almost went crazy, and kept reminding them to hurry up, otherwise His Majesty would be in danger.


    ¡­


    In the imperial study, Emperor Beikun was so angry that he could not help himself because he watched the soldiers leave.


    But he has no choice. Seeing that the people invited by the Yin family will soon come to the door, and he does not know what the final result will be, he has to find a way to completely destroy the Yin family.


    "If I had known it would be so troublesome, I should have killed Yin Wanli in the first place. As long as he is gone, are the two little ones still afraid that they will find the flowers?"


    He slammed his fist on the table angrily, gritted his teeth and said.


    The little **** behind him didn''t dare to say anything.


    There are still two children in the Yin family. This is known to the whole plant plane, but the Yin family has only two children, but there are three countries that are eyeing them.


    Moreover, there is only one hidden stone space, who doesn''t want it, everyone wants to monopolize it, right?


    If Emperor Beikun really brought those two children, he would have to destroy the country. This is also the reason why Emperor Beikun wanted to get Yinshi, but he didn''t dare to do it.


    He is also afraid of being jointly dealt with by other countries.


    "No, I have to figure out a way. These state officials eat and drink from me on weekdays, but when it''s time to use them, they''re useless at all!"


    In his heart, he hated those few national scholars. It was just a trivial matter. They even pushed him back and finally left.


    Is there really no one else available to him but them?


    "I''m in a hurry, so I will send troops to take the Yin family and destroy the entire Guiting Village. Let''s see how arrogant Yin Wanli is!" he said viciously.


    He felt that not killing Yin Wanli was the worst thing he had ever done.


    Even if you can''t do it on the surface, you can send someone to do it secretly. As long as you secretly get two children, and people get into his hands, what else is there to be taboo in those countries?


    It''s so stupid, why didn''t you think of it in the first place?


    Misstep, really misstep!


    "Emperor Beikun is really brave!"


    Just as he was thinking about **** Yin Wanli and bring the two children to his side, suddenly, he heard a joking voice in his ear.


    "who?"


    Startled, he looked up in the direction of the source of the sound.


    Looking at it, there were actually three men and one woman who walked in towards the imperial study, and they were strangers, whom he had never seen before.


    "Who are you, do you know where this place is? Do you want to die?" he asked.

 Chapter 2160： The liar who calls himself the High Priest of Demon Heart

    What''s going on with those guards outside, why are everyone in the imperial study? He hasn''t summoned anyone, so where did these people come from?


    And as he asked, the little **** behind him was frightened.


    If it wasn''t for being too frightened now, he would want to scold Emperor Bei Kun, so obviously he couldn''t see it? It must be the Demon Heart High Priest who came to the door.


    But in the current situation, he didn''t dare to speak, so he could only keep backing away, trying to reduce his sense of existence as much as possible.


    He''s just a little eunuch, shouldn''t he attract the attention of these big men? After they dealt with Emperor Beikun, they won''t bother him any more, will they?


    "Emperor Beikun, what a big tone."


    An Jiuyue smiled coldly, thinking that Emperor Beikun didn''t seem to be very smart.


    Who are they? It couldn''t be more obvious, and he couldn''t even guess. It seems that this Emperor Beikun really thought that she was the high priest of the devil heart. Is it a lie?


    Although she is indeed a liar, she is just an heir.


    But the strength is still there. Even if his own magic power is sometimes ineffective, it is more than enough to deal with a Beikun Emperor and a group of guards.


    "Could it be that I didn''t bring the words to this seat? Emperor Beikun, the matter of the Yin family should have come to an end, right? You don''t think that no one will decide for the Yin family? "


    "You...you are..."


    Bei Kun Di''s eyes tightened and he stood up from the chair.


    "You''re the liar who calls himself the High Priest of Demon Heart? How dare you come to the door!"


    An Jiuyue: "¡­"


    When did she become a liar?


    Even if she is really a liar, she is still a good liar. Besides, sooner or later, she will become the High Priest of Demon Heart, won''t she?


    "Is this a liar? Hehe."


    She raised her hand, rubbed her brows, and looked at Leng Yikun.


    "It''s time for you to take action, you''re welcome, it''s up to me to kill and maim!"


    "Okay."


    Yu Rong responded cheerfully and squeezed her other fist tightly with one hand, making a ''giggle'' sound.


    Leng Yikun didn''t answer, but he didn''t stop when he walked towards Emperor Beikun.


    This kind of **** that even harms his own people and sells other people''s children, what kind of mercy is there, killing them is a relief, and it is best to be half-dead.


    "Ah, don''t hit, don''t hit me!"


    After a while, the miserable howl of Emperor Beikun came from outside the imperial study, almost like a dead father and mother.


    No, even when the predecessor Beikun Emperor died, Beikun Emperor didn''t cry so miserably.


    "You... ah... stop fighting, I will give you money, give you treasures, anything... ah... give you, how much the Yin family will give you, I will give you double, ah!"


    Holding his head, he shrunk to the bottom of the table, but he still couldn''t escape the punches and kicks from Yu Rong and Leng Yikun.


    Seemingly thinking that this wasn''t enough concealment, Leng Yikun kicked him out of the table, and Emperor Beikun fell directly into the empty space.


    When Qing Guoshi and the leader of the guards came to the outside of the imperial study, they heard Emperor Beikun''s begging for mercy, as well as the sound of a heavy object penetrating into the flesh.


    "Tsk."


    Qing Guoshi snorted softly.


    Why did he feel a faint pleasure in his heart when he heard that Emperor Bei Kun was beaten?

 Chapter 2161： This time, he failed

    The eyes of several other national scholars were also stained with excitement, and one national scholar took a step forward, really wanting to ask, I will join the ranks of beating people, okay?


    It is really the things that Emperor Bei Kun has done in these years that people can''t see. They can''t stand it long ago.


    If he hadn''t been the emperor of Beikun Kingdom, they would have beaten him up long ago, and as soldiers of the country, the reason why they stayed behind was because they thought that when Emperor Beikun made some muddled decisions, they would still be able to beat him. Persuasion, or, to help the people do some practical things.


    To be honest, if there were no scholars like them, the life of the people of Beikun Kingdom would definitely be even more miserable.


    "Don''t fight, don''t fight, I''ll pay three times, not five times, as long as you get those two brats from the Yin family, I can give you whatever you want!"


    Up to now, Emperor Bei Kun still feels that he just lured them with a lot of money, and he will definitely make these people his people.


    An Jiuyue was really convinced by Emperor Bei Kun. They obviously wanted to vent their anger, but they still felt that they could be bought by paying a high price?


    He still wants to get the two children from Yin''s family, this is the rhythm of courting death.


    Although this person deserves to die, she has never seen someone who actively seeks death like him. It''s so amazing, isn''t it?


    "Hit me to death!"


    With such a mindless person sitting on the throne of the emperor, is there any possibility for the Beikun Kingdom other than subjugation?


    "stop."


    The few people outside listened, and finally couldn''t hold back. The leader of the guards rushed in with a few guards.


    Seeing that His Majesty was beaten to the point where he was curled up and rolling on the ground, he was so angry that he slashed at An Jiuyue with the long knife in his hand.


    He could hear it very clearly outside. Among these few people, only this woman was beeping blindly there.


    If you take this woman down first, other people will definitely throw their hands at him, and there will be no more threats, so things will be much easier.


    But he didn''t expect that even if An Jiuyue and the others didn''t do anything, someone would stop him. Just when the long knife in his hand was about to touch An Jiuyue, Qing Guoshi came to his side and raised his hand Then he sent the long knife in his hand flying.


    "Qing... Qing Guoshi, what are you doing?"


    It took him a while to react, and he turned his head to look at Qing Guoshi, his eyes were full of disbelief.


    It seems that he didn''t expect that the people who stabbed him in the back turned out to be the national scholars of their Beikun country. These people are from the Beikun country.


    More importantly, he was obviously going to put the knife on the woman''s neck, and he was almost successful.


    However, because of what Qing Guoshi did, he failed.


    "They are the enemies, Qing Guoshi, did you hit the wrong person?" He gritted his teeth and asked Qing Guoshi.


    Qing Guoshi will be defeated by the stupidity of this guard leader.


    What kind of master, what kind of subordinates he has under his hands, this leader of the guards is really as virtuous as Emperor Bei Kun.


    He took a deep breath, raised his hand, and directly slapped the person out.


    Seeing this, several other national scholars also followed Qing Guoshi''s example and sent all the other guards flying out. Then, they walked to the door of the imperial study room and blocked the guards outside the door, so that none of them could enter the imperial study room. .

 Chapter 2162： The North Kun Kingdom has also come to an end

    Emperor Bei Kun was very angry when he saw that the national scholar he raised had betrayed him like this.


    But the pain in his body continued, and the punches and kicks from those two people hadn''t stopped, and he couldn''t make any other sounds except howling.


    "High Priest Moxin, can we talk?" Qing Guoshi looked at An Jiuyue and Qian Jiyun and asked.


    He knew it, and he had been to Wulong Mountain. Although there was no news about the high priest Moxin, he also knew that the high priest Moxin had always been his sister-in-law.


    Hearing his words, An Jiuyue frowned.


    "Yu Rong, Yi Kun, stop."


    She told Yu Rong and the others to stop beating people.


    When I was in the Yin family, I heard Patriarch Yin mention that every country in the plant plane has different national scholars. It seems that the one in front of me should be the head of the national scholars in the Beikun country.


    "Guo Shi Qing, hurry up and kill them all!"


    As soon as Emperor Bei Kun got a chance to breathe, he gave orders to Qing Guoshi. Now that Qing Guoshi is so close to that woman, it is a good opportunity to kill him!


    Qing Guoshi: "..."


    How could he be so unlucky to have such an emperor?


    But fortunately, he didn''t intend to continue to do anything for such an emperor who didn''t deserve his allegiance.


    "Your Majesty, please stop talking."


    He turned around and looked at Emperor Bei Kun, the respect for Emperor Bei Kun had long since disappeared in his eyes.


    The previous Northern Kun Emperor was indeed worthy of their respect. He managed the Northern Kun Kingdom, which was originally not powerful, to become the most powerful country in the Plant Plane.


    But now, let''s see what the current Emperor Bei Kun has done.


    No matter how powerful a country is, it can''t stand the devastation of a fatuous emperor. The Beikun Kingdom has also come to an end.


    "From today onwards, we national scholars are no longer the national scholars of the Beikun Kingdom." He spoke seriously to Emperor Beikun.


    "You are going to betray Beikun Kingdom!"


    Emperor Bei Kun raised his eyebrows when he heard his words.


    Is this the national scholar of his Beikun country? If something happens, betray Beikun Kingdom!


    "Don''t forget, it''s the Beikun Kingdom that has spent all of its property these years to support your cultivation, otherwise, your cultivation would have grown at all!"


    He growled at Qing Guoshi.


    The ungrateful things, the things on these national soldiers he has spent all these years have been fed to the dogs.


    "Emperor Beikun, you have given us a lot of things during your reign, but we have spent all of those things on the people. If it weren''t for this, the people of Beikun Kingdom would have died a long time ago. Rebellion!"


    Qing Guoshi looked at Bei Kun Kingdom seriously, and said word by word.


    He admitted that when the previous Emperor Bei Kun was in power, these national scholars spent a lot of things in the Bei Kun treasury, but that was also conditional.


    They protect the Beikun Kingdom and the people, and the Beikun Kingdom supports them. There has always been fairness between the two.


    But in these years, since the current Emperor Beikun succeeded to the throne, the Beikun Kingdom has been governed in a mess. They not only filled in all the property of these years, but also spent the property accumulated in previous years.


    He didn''t feel that anything was wrong.


    Moreover, he has also calculated that if the Northern Kun Emperor continues to act mischievously, they will have the heart to protect the people of the Northern Kun Kingdom, and they will not have the strength.


    Instead of this, it would be better to let the North Kun Kingdom reorganize, so that the people can live a stable life.

 Chapter 2163： You will die too!

    "Since you succeeded to the throne, you have provoked wars and allowed the nobles to oppress the people. The people have lived in unspeakable misery, causing people to complain. Isn''t this enough? If I guessed correctly, those children were arrested by your hands your dark guard?"


    "I¡­"


    Emperor Bei Kun felt guilty for a while, he ordered those children to be arrested, but so what?


    "I did this for the benefit of those children, to give them a safe place to eat, and save them from begging on the street. What did I do wrong?"


    He didn''t admit that he did something wrong, and he ordered people to take those children away, not for their own sake.


    Now those children who have been sold must be able to eat enough to eat, and they don''t have to beg on the street anymore. They eat by watching other people''s faces, but they are still hungry and full.


    How could he be wrong, he did this for the future of Beikun Kingdom.


    "you-"


    Qing Guoshi opened his mouth, but he had nothing to say.


    He thought that even if he didn''t mention this matter, Emperor Bei Kun would always feel a little guilty in his heart, but now it seems that this is not the case.


    He didn''t feel that he had done anything wrong at all.


    "Heh, why am I telling you this?"


    Does it make sense with someone who lives in his own world? The answer, of course, is that it doesn''t make sense.


    "High priest, my lord, what do you want to do with Emperor Bei Kun?" Turning his head, he looked at An Jiuyue and the two and asked softly.


    Hearing this, An Jiuyue frowned.


    There are still a few clear-headed people in Beikun Kingdom, and she also believes that what this Qing Guoshi said is not a lie.


    Along the way, they have been watching, what kind of life the people are living, if there is no secret help, the people of the Beikun Kingdom don''t know what it is like to live?


    "what you think?"


    She asked Qing Guoshi back, no one knew more about Beikun than this person in front of her.


    She doesn''t live in the plant plane. Although she had considered dividing the land of Beikun and other three countries into six equal parts and giving it to the other six countries, she didn''t have so much time to spend here, right?


    Therefore, the best way is to hand over all these matters to Qing Guoshi and other people who can still think about the common people.


    "I¡­"


    "Qing Mugu, don''t forget that you are a national soldier of Beikun Kingdom, do you want to betray Beikun Kingdom?"


    As soon as Qing Guoshi was about to speak, he heard the mournful roar of Emperor Bei Kun. He stared at Qing Mugu with scarlet eyes, wishing he could eat him.


    The Beikun royal family raised them national scholars, and in the end, was it for them to betray him?


    "Don''t forget, you nationals who have signed a contract of destiny with me, if the Beikun Kingdom perishes, you will die too!" He yelled at Qing Mugu.


    Hearing this, Qing Mugu''s mouth curled into a faint smile.


    Turning his head, he looked at Emperor Bei Kun again, "Your Majesty, have you really not brought your own brain with you in the past few years as the emperor? How can you still say such stupid things?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Emperor Bei Kun didn''t know why, so he got up from the ground, stared at Qing Mugu, and questioned.


    Where did he say it wrong? Originally, Qing Mugu and others signed a contract of destiny with Bei Kun Country. This is true. He has seen that contract.


    Otherwise, why do they think he would take the property in the treasury to support these ignorant people who don''t obey his orders?

 Chapter 2164： Without one of you, it will not be impossible to transfer

    "What I mean is, back then, we nationals were the contract of destiny signed by your late emperor. Did you have half a relationship with you? Didn''t you see that it said that our contract of destiny was only valid when the late emperor was alive?" Is it time?"


    Emperor Bei Kun was stunned, and he didn''t read the destiny contract carefully, but just read a rough idea.


    At this moment, he was extremely remorseful, no wonder that before the death of the late emperor, he told him to sign the contract of destiny with these national scholars again.


    It''s just that he felt that it was too troublesome, so he thought that the original contract of destiny would be enough, and it would save these proud national scholars from negotiating more conditions with him.


    Unexpectedly, there is such a thing.


    If he had known earlier, he would never have... It''s a pity, he didn''t know earlier.


    "So what if there is no contract of destiny, can you bear to watch Beikun country fall into war again? If something happens to me, Beikun country will be in chaos!"


    He stared fiercely at Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue, facing Qingmu Ancient Road.


    He swore that as long as he was still alive, he would never let the two people in front of him have a better life, but now, instead of talking about these things, he had to convince Qing Mugu to save him from the hands of these two people.


    He even thought of a lot of words, but before he could say anything, he couldn''t say anything under Qing Mugu''s words.


    "With you as the emperor in Beikun country, there will be great chaos, and the people will never have a peaceful day!" Qing Mugu said.


    These national scholars have wanted to say this sentence for a long time. They said that they were in retreat for the past two years, but how could they not know anything about the outside world.


    It''s just that they can control other places, but they forgot that under the emperor''s feet, the capital was governed by Emperor Bei Kun himself into a mess!


    However, who would have thought that the majestic emperor of a country would be so stupid as to manage his own feet in such a way, so there is only Emperor Beikun alone?


    "You...you..."


    Emperor Bei Kun looked at Qing Mugu, and then at Qian Jiyun, who was watching the show, their faces were pale.


    He hated Qing Mugu so much, even if he couldn''t blame his own behavior, it was true that the Beikun Kingdom had supported them national scholars for so many years, right?


    "Qing Mugu, are you really able to watch the Northern Kun Kingdom collapse?" He gritted his teeth, looked at Qing Mugu and asked word by word.


    "Ah."


    Qing Mugu sneered.


    "This Beikun country, without you, it really won''t be impossible, but it will be better."


    Is it true what he said? Without Emperor Bei Kun, the people of Bei Kun would be better off, but he also frowned secretly.


    Is there any prince in this Beikun country who is suitable to be the emperor of Beikun? not a single one.


    They are all a bunch of people who are rich in food and drink, and they are the best at eating, drinking and having fun. It is more difficult for them to govern the country.


    Suddenly, he thought of a person, and his eyes lit up.


    "High Priest, I recommend a young master. If he can sit on the throne of Northern Kun Emperor, he must be a blessing to the people of Northern Kun Kingdom." He turned around, kowtowed to An Jiuyue Fu, and said.


    "Which prince?"


    An Jiuyue asked, if it is possible to govern the Beikun Kingdom without using weapons, so that they dare not touch the hermit family again, that would be the best.


    "It''s not any prince, it should be said that it''s not the Beikun royal family, but Shang Que, the son of the former prime minister, who loves the people like a son. He has done a lot of practical things for the people of Beikun Kingdom in recent years."


    Qingmu Ancient Road.

 Chapter 2165： I will kill you!

    If Shang Que can sit in this position, they, the national scholars, will definitely help each other, and they don''t need to be bound by any contract of destiny.


    "Where is this person?" An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows and asked


    At the same time, she was also a little skeptical. If she really loved the people like a son, would it be possible to change Beikun Capital into what it is now?


    In other words, he wants to change the Beikun Kingdom, but the Beikun Emperor is really not a joke, and the two are in opposition. I''m afraid that this person''s fate will not be very good, right?


    "Uh, this person is..."


    "Qing Mugu, I''m going to kill you!"


    Emperor Bei Kun interrupted him with a roar, frantically wanting to rush towards Qing Mugu.


    They''re all sluts, what kind of thing is that Shang Que? Didn''t it just rely on his own talent, so he acted presumptuously in front of him, and begged him to treat the people of Beikun kindly in front of all his officials.


    Why didn''t he treat the people of Beikun country well? Without him, Beikun country would have perished. Would those people still have a good life?


    These nationals eat, drink, and use his food on weekdays, and when they are in crisis, they actually betray him like this!


    Yu Rong and Leng Yikun were standing beside him, so how could they make him make any moves? When they saw that he was about to pounce towards someone, they just swept his legs and knocked him down.


    "what!"


    There was a scream, and Emperor Bei Kun could obviously feel that his leg bones were broken.


    The whole person fell to the ground, pinching his calf tightly with one hand and five fingers, the pain was so painful that cold sweat broke out on his forehead.


    "Go on."


    An Jiuyue glanced at Emperor Bei Kun lightly, then looked at Qing Mugu, motioning him to continue.


    "Shang Que is on death row right now."


    Qing Mugu also glanced at Emperor Bei Kun, and said after humming softly.


    "Shang Que has a good reputation in the capital, and he has done a lot of practical things, which made Emperor Bei Kun feel a little jealous of him, so Emperor Bei Kun killed the prime minister. Originally, he also wanted to dispose of Shang Que together."


    He glanced at Emperor Bei Kun again.


    He only learned about this from his servants after he returned to the capital. Before that, he was in other places of Emperor Bei Kun, supervising those officials.


    Originally, today, he came to the palace to intercede for Shang Que, not to ask Shang Que''s son to inherit his father''s business and get the position of prime minister, but he also hoped that he could be safe and continue the merchant''s blood.


    It''s just that when he heard about the Yin family, he didn''t open his mouth.


    Because he felt that the Emperor Bei Kun was hopeless, and instead of begging him here, it would be better to break into the death row and rescue Shang Que from the prison.


    "If my guess is correct, Emperor Bei Kun didn''t want Shang Que to die too easily, so he didn''t kill him, but put him in death row."


    I''m afraid Shang Que is suffering right now.


    "Tsk."


    An Jiuyue clicked her tongue lightly, shaking her head and looking at Emperor Bei Kun.


    "You are such a ''good'' Emperor!"


    "I was originally a good emperor!"


    Emperor Bei Kun didn''t realize at all that what An Jiuyue said was ironic, she was scolding him, but she just yelled at her.


    An Jiuyue: "..."


    What kind of person is this? She is really convinced.


    "What do you look at, don''t think that if you pretend to be the high priest of the devil heart, you are really from Wulong Mountain. I will not let you go, and I will definitely make you look good. My army will kill you all! Exterminate them all, and they will all be minced into meat!"


    Seeing that An Jiuyue and the others were still looking at him, Emperor Bei Kun was very angry and shouted loudly.

 Chapter 2166： Why did you come here suddenly?

    He won''t let these people go, definitely not.


    There is also Qing Mugu, this **** dared to betray him and Beikun Kingdom, he would definitely not let it go, one by one, he would let them die.


    "Death is imminent, but you really have the spirit to continue to be arrogant."


    Yu Rong raised his foot and kicked Emperor Bei Kun again. He really didn''t see it. How did this guy know that they were fake? His sister-in-law wasn''t the High Priest of Demon Heart?


    Could it be that his sister-in-law is the high priest of the demon heart, is there something wrong?


    "Sister-in-law, are you going to bring that man named Shang Que?" He turned his head and asked An Jiuyue.


    "Yikun, take a national scholar to the death row and bring him to me." With a movement of his hand, An Jiuyue handed a paper figurine to Leng Yikun, asking him to handle the matter.


    "Yes, High Priest."


    Leng Yikun responded, took the paper figure and left, and also found a national scholar outside to go with him.


    Yu Rong: "!"


    Didn''t he propose to bring Shang Que just now?


    Why was it Leng Yikun who went to Shang Que instead of him? In other words, it''s okay for the two of them to go together, so why leave him alone?


    Turning his head, he took another look at Emperor Bei Kun who was half lying on the ground, but still staring at his eldest brother and sister-in-law with resentful eyes.


    The sister-in-law must have refused to let him go because she asked him to look at Emperor Bei Kun.


    Thinking of this possibility, he raised his foot and kicked Emperor Bei Kun again, kicking him to the ground and rolling him a few times, howling in pain to relieve his anger.


    If you don''t go, don''t go, it''s also very good here.


    "People have already gone to look for it. Your name is Qing Mugu, isn''t it?" An Jiuyue looked at Qing Mugu and asked.


    There is nothing left and right, so she should learn more about Beikun country, and she can just think about how to arrange such a country.


    If it is really going to be distributed to other countries, it is actually a troublesome thing, and the communication between people cannot be directly divided into two.


    "The villain''s surname is Qing and his name is Hua, and his style name is Mugu." Qing Mugu replied respectfully.


    Originally, his character was called dry, because everyone could tell that his hair was like withered leaves. He didn''t inherit from his parents, and he was a mutant with very few plant planes.


    Later, his grandfather felt that the word was not pleasant, so he took apart the word "ku" and called it Mugu.


    After such a dismantling, it has been called for many years.


    "Sit down first."


    Qian Jiyun knew that his wife had something to ask, so he took out the table and chairs from the space so that she could sit and ask.


    "You...you..."


    Emperor Bei Kun watched them take out one by one, his eyes were about to pop out.


    There is also the person who left with that man just now. He is obviously a person, but he appeared out of thin air. Moreover, even if he was injured, it can be seen that the man is not breathing.


    He was very disturbed.


    These people couldn''t really come from Wulong Mountain, they weren''t invited by the Yin family to deceive people, right?


    But isn''t this nonsense, the people from Wulong Mountain, the High Priest of Demon Heart, haven''t been to the Plant Plane for many years, why did he suddenly come?


    He thought that until the Yin family became his Beikun royal family, the High Priest Moxin would not find out. Even if he found out, the rice would have been cooked by then, and it would be too late to do anything.

 Chapter 2167： No. 1 in the world, amazing!

    "What are you? Shut your mouth!"


    Yu Rong didn''t want to hear Emperor Bei Kun''s voice, so he yelled at him.


    Still feeling puzzled after thinking about it, he walked up to his elder brother and stretched out his hand towards him.


    "Brother, do you have a rope?"


    This kind of person should be **** with a rope, so as not to let him run away if he doesn''t pay attention. Moreover, this mouth keeps babbling, and if you don''t find something to plug it, it is also an insult to the ear, isn''t it.


    Qian Jiyun glanced at Emperor Bei Kun, took out a bundle of hemp rope from the space, and handed it to him.


    "Throw it into a corner," he ordered.


    "OK."


    Yu Rong happily responded.


    It''s also an eyesore for him to look at Emperor Bei Kun, he should throw it in a corner to fend for himself.


    After saying that, he took the hemp rope and walked towards Emperor Bei Kun, tied him firmly in two or three strokes, and then kicked him into a corner with a flying kick.


    There was the sound of human flesh hitting the wall, and there was a muffled hum from being gagged.


    Hearing the voice, Qing Mugu turned his head to look at Emperor Bei Kun, the corners of his mouth twitched involuntarily, but he did not agree with Emperor Bei Kun at all.


    Because, it deserves it!


    He turned his gaze to An Jiuyue, and began to talk about the current situation of Beikun Kingdom.


    In fact, it is hard for him to say what should be done in the current state of Beikun Kingdom. It is really a mess here, and he is not in power, so it is impossible to know too much.


    "Beikun royal family, how many people are left?" An Jiuyue asked him.


    "Several capable princes of the Beikun royal family were killed by Emperor Beikun for various reasons, and now the remaining few are useless, and they have no children."


    Qing Mugu thought for a while and replied.


    Those few princes who have been indulging in luxury and money all day long really don''t have any children.


    In the past, he had heard of a concubine in the prince''s mansion who was pregnant with a child. The prince was so happy that he rewarded him generously in the whole mansion, but within a few days, it was reported that the concubine accidentally fell while walking. Pour, the news that the child fell.


    Who did this thing, everyone wants to know, right?


    "It''s fine if I don''t have the ability, and I''m still jealous of being able!" An Jiuyue glanced at Emperor Bei Kun who was in pain and had no temper, and his face was full of tears, and snorted coldly.


    If someone has outstanding ability and can manage his own country well, that''s all. Killing a few peeps at the throne is understandable.


    But this one in front of me is really blinding, it is nothing, and I still feel that I am number one in the world, amazing!


    If it was her, she would probably just buy a piece of tofu and beat her to death.


    "How many princes does Emperor Bei Kun have?" she asked again.


    "None."


    For this answer, Qing Mugu didn''t hesitate at all.


    In Emperor Bei Kun''s harem, there are many women, and the three thousand beauties are really not talking about, they are also glamorous every day, and they just have to hug the beauties to deal with the government affairs.


    But his harem was surprisingly calm, those concubines didn''t let out a fart.


    "That''s his problem."


    An Jiuyue glanced at Emperor Bei Kun again, her voice became even colder.


    It''s something like retribution, sometimes you have to believe it, how many bad things the Northern Kun Emperor has done, the people of the Northern Kun Kingdom are aware of it, and the people of the Plant Plane are also aware of it.


    He has no descendants, and has absolutely nothing to do with the women in his harem.

 Chapter 2168： Still want to ask for help?

    "I have committed too many crimes, how can I have children, and I am destined to die."


    "No, no, no!"


    When Emperor Bei Kun heard the conversation between the two, he couldn''t care less about crying and pain, and stared at An Jiuyue with teary eyes.


    He will not cut off his sons and grandchildren, he will have many sons in the future.


    As long as he solves the current predicament, it will be smooth sailing in the future, and he can have whatever he wants, isn''t it an heir, isn''t it just a few sons, with so many women in his harem, he is afraid that he will have no sons?


    Now, he just doesn''t want to have a few sons to compete with him for the throne, he is still young!


    "What''s the name of the ghost, shut up!"


    Seeing that he had reached this point, Yu Rong wanted to interrupt, so he kicked him again.


    This is not a long lesson. After being cleaned up for a long time, you still want to be arrogant under his nose? Who gave him the courage?


    "If you don''t shut up, you''ll just cut off your tongue!"


    "Well!"


    A flash of fear flashed in Emperor Bei Kun''s eyes, he shrank his neck and dared not speak any more.


    He knew that these people were vicious, and they really did what they said. If they cut off his tongue, they would cut it off, so he didn''t dare to speak anymore.


    However, even if he didn''t dare to make a sound again, he was terrified to hear a voice, which seemed to be urging his life, and got into his ears.


    "Cut it directly."


    Qian Jiyun glanced coldly at Emperor Bei Kun, and gave orders to Yu Rong.


    "Okay, let''s do it."


    Yu Rongle had to carry out this order, this dog emperor, he wanted to do it a long time ago, he just gave him a simple beating before, how could he relieve his anger.


    It would take several beatings, and cutting off the tongue is also very much in his mind.


    He looked at Emperor Bei Kun, and then at An Jiuyue, who was sitting over there asking Qing Mu an old question, while eating melon seeds, he reached out and lifted Emperor Bei Kun up.


    "I''ll go outside and cut it!"


    ¡­


    Outside, the guards watched as Leng Yikun called away a national scholar and left with a strong man. They wanted to go forward, but they didn''t dare.


    In the end, he could only watch them leave helplessly, and then stared at those national scholars guarding the door of the imperial study room.


    Not long after, Yu Rong came out, holding the **** Emperor Bei Kun in his hand.


    When Emperor Bei Kun saw a group of guards, he suddenly regained his spirits and sobbed towards them, trying to get these guards to come and save him quickly, save him!


    "Heh, are you still thinking of calling for help?"


    Yu Rong laughed coldly.


    It''s all in their hands, still daydreaming, thinking that those guards can save him?


    "Dog, remember to do it at night when you dream, but now, it''s daytime!"


    Crouching down, he reached out and patted Emperor Bei Kun''s face, and then directly tore off the rag from his mouth.


    Originally such a big ball of rags was stuffed in by force, but now it was torn off by force, Emperor Bei Kun was so painful that tears came out again, his tongue was stiff and he wanted to curse, and he wanted to call for someone to save him , but can''t say a word.


    Yu Rong didn''t have any hesitation either, holding the dagger in one hand and pinching Emperor Bei Kun''s chin with the other.


    "If you provoke the Yin family, you should know what''s going to happen, dog, this tongue is just asking for some interest first." As he said that, his heart broke, and the dagger was directly thrown into Emperor Bei Kun''s mouth, killing him. His tongue was cut off.

 Chapter 2169： Unfortunately, he was wrong

    ¡¾Abandoned Koi Carp: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space¡¿¡¾¡¿


    "Ho, **** ho."


    Emperor Bei Kun''s eyes widened, his face was full of pain, and he wanted to cry out, but he couldn''t make any sound.


    Blood gushed out from his mouth, Yu Rong let go, and he rolled on the ground, without the image of an emperor at all.


    "Your Majesty... Your Majesty..."


    Those guards watched their Majesty, under their noses, have his tongue cut out, and everyone was terrified.


    These people are serious, they cut off His Majesty''s tongue, and there is no room for discussion. The commander of the guards was dumbfounded when he saw Emperor Bei Kun rolling on the ground.


    Obviously those national scholars are right next to His Majesty, and they didn''t even try to stop them, but just watched His Majesty''s tongue go out?


    And the severed tongue, I don''t know if it was a coincidence, it just fell in front of the head of the guards, scared him back a step, and stepped on the back of the guards behind him.


    "You people... are too ruthless!"


    His calves trembled a little, thinking that these people must represent the Yin family and came to negotiate with their majesty, at most they were a little bit harsher.


    He thought that at most he would ask for some benefits for the Yin family, and then this matter would be put down, and the Yin family would at most rise again in the future.


    But these people really dare to kill people, even their Majesty will not let them go, cutting off their tongues, without any hesitation in their hands, and with vigor.


    If, if, in the imperial study room, he had rushed forward and touched that woman, would his neck have been split in two?


    "Ho, ho, **** ho!"


    The initial burst of pain passed, and Emperor Bei Kun stopped rolling on the ground, but stretched out his hand to the leader of the guards, beckoning him to save himself.


    It wasn''t until the moment his tongue was cut off that he realized that what these people said was not false, they dared to do what they really said.


    If I had known, when he saw that woman just now, he had apologized, how nice it would be.


    As long as he apologized in time and offered compensation, those people wouldn''t do anything to him, would they? After all, he is still the emperor of Beikun Kingdom, isn''t he?


    However, it is useless for him to regret it now, those people want to push Shang Que out and take his place.


    Naturally, he didn''t want to be dragged down, but it was no longer his decision. Now he just wanted to live, and as long as he could live, he could do anything.


    Therefore, he put all his hopes on the leader of the guards.


    On weekdays, he rewarded the chief of the guards a lot, and even he was able to become the chief of the guards because he killed another chief of the guards and helped him to the top.


    At this most critical moment, he should save himself, right?


    Even if it''s not for him, the emperor, but just to repay his kindness, you can''t put his life and death at risk, right?


    Unfortunately, he was wrong.


    When the leader of the guards saw Yu Rong cut off Emperor Bei Kun''s tongue without any hesitation, he was already terrified in his heart, how could he charge forward knowing that rushing up would be a death sentence?


    His feet no longer listened to his own commands, and he backed away.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Abandoned Koi Carp: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space¡¿¡¾¡¿


    Even the head of the guards was retreating, let alone the other guards. They looked at those soldiers, then at Yu Rong, and then at the helpless Emperor Bei Kun.

 Chapter 2170： Betrayed Beikun Kingdom, betrayed His Majesty

    ¡¾Abandoned Koi Carp: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space¡¿¡¾¡¿


    They just want to make a living, but they really never thought that there are still people in the palace of Beikun Kingdom who would dare to do anything to Emperor Beikun.


    "Leader, what should we do now, do you want to save His Majesty?"


    On the contrary, there was a silly guard who was bumped into the side of the leader of the guards and asked weakly.


    They are the guards of Beikun Palace, aren''t they? They are responsible for the safety of Emperor Bei Kun, aren''t they? Now someone put a knife on Emperor Bei Kun''s neck, and even cut off Emperor Bei Kun''s tongue, what should they do?


    To save, or not to save?


    If he could be saved, everyone knew that even if he was saved, who would be convinced by an emperor who couldn''t speak?


    But it doesn''t help...


    The person who had his tongue cut off in front of him was still His Majesty of Emperor Bei Kun, so he couldn''t justify it if he didn''t save him, right? They can''t afford the consequences of being greedy for life and afraid of death.


    If Emperor Bei Kun died, would they be buried with his bodyguards who refused to save him?


    The leader of the guard turned his head and glanced at the guard.


    He wanted to save him, but how? A few national scholars are over there, and it''s not a good thing to look at the man who cut off Emperor Bei Kun''s tongue.


    Are they rushing forward to save people or to die? This is a multiple-choice question!


    "Several national scholars, what are you doing? Seeing His Majesty being hurt, don''t you react at all?" He didn''t dare to go forward, so he could only shout at the national scholars.


    When the national scholars heard his words, they all raised their eyebrows.


    "Why didn''t we respond?"


    One of the national scholars glanced at Emperor Bei Kun and asked back.


    "I think His Majesty''s tongue is really useless, it''s good to have it cut off, and it saves you from using that mouth again to cause trouble everywhere." He snorted softly and said bluntly.


    Isn''t that right, Emperor Bei Kun used his mouth to give orders one after another, which made this Emperor Bei Kun into such a situation.


    If there is no such tongue, all the people in the world will have to thank Yu Rong for his kindness.


    "Your Majesty''s tongue is useless, it''s the same whether you cut it or not." Another national scholar also said very bluntly, and gave Emperor Bei Kun a blank look after speaking.


    Because Emperor Beikun imposed tyranny on the people, all the belongings in his hands were scattered, which was not enough to feed the people of Beikun Kingdom a few meals of porridge.


    He was angry in his heart, this Emperor Bei Kun was no joke!


    "There is still a difference in the end. It''s good to cut it off, and it saves him from talking about it. He can give whatever order is vicious. If this continues, the people of Beikun Kingdom will all treason."


    That''s right, if Emperor Beikun continues like this, the people of Beikun Country will all have to pay their bills and go to other countries to find a way to make a living.


    "You...you are all national scholars of the Northern Kun Kingdom. You are admired by the people of the Northern Kun Kingdom, and His Majesty has been supporting you all the time. How can you betray the Northern Kun Kingdom and His Majesty?"


    The leader of the guards gritted his teeth and asked.


    He couldn''t say it anymore.


    Whether these national scholars betrayed the people, he knew in his heart, if he hadn''t been promoted by His Majesty, he would have turned against them.


    The people are indeed poor and destitute, and they have no food to fill their stomachs.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Abandoned Koi Carp: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space¡¿¡¾¡¿


    "What are you talking about? Do you want to fight?" Yu Rongcai ignored these people and put his hands on his hips.


    I didn''t dare to do it myself, so I wanted to instigate the soldiers of the country to do it. It was really easy to calculate. Is it stupid for the leader of the guards to be a few soldiers of the country?

 Chapter 2171： Dishonest, Ill kill you!

    ¡¾Abandoned Koi Carp: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space¡¿¡¾¡¿


    "If I''m capable, you come here. If you don''t, just be quiet and shut your mouths!"


    The leader of the guards looked at Emperor Bei Kun on the ground, and then at Yu Rong. He couldn''t stand on his feet, and wanted to rush forward, but he hesitated, afraid of death!


    ¡­


    When the two sides were confronting each other in the palace, Leng Yikun brought a national scholar to the death row.


    The one who came with a Triceratops didn¡¯t even need to wait for him to say anything, the cell boss turned his head tremblingly, and opened the cell door, fearing that if he slapped his hands slowly, he would be trampled into mud by the Triceratops¡¯ feet .


    "Lead the way ahead, take us to find Shang Que." Leng Yikun pushed the prison head.


    "Yes, yes, please come with the younger one." The prison chief responded repeatedly, and then led the two of them to the execution room.


    There, Shang Que was tied to a cross stake, and his original white prison clothes had been dyed blood red. There was a water basin next to it, with a horsewhip soaked in it, and the water in the whole basin was blood red.


    Inside the charcoal fire, there are also scalding tools.


    "The dog''s bones are still quite hard. I want to see if your bones will still be so hard after the red-hot branding iron is imprinted on your body!"


    A prison guard gritted his teeth and looked at Shang Que with hatred, his face full of dissatisfaction.


    "I just asked you to make a confession. Your whole family is already dead. Are you afraid of being accused of nothing? It''s really stupid to make yourself suffer so much for a crime!"


    If His Majesty wanted to kill Shang Que''s family, he naturally needed a reputation, and this reputation had to be found from Shang Que, so they had the job of guards in the prison.


    But this Shang Que is a tough guy, he refuses to admit that their merchant has committed a felony, so he just drags on.


    Although there are many cases of torture, as long as the prisoner does not confess that he has committed a crime, and there is no willingness of the prisoner in the confession, it is impossible to form a confession.


    What can he do? I can only continue to spend with Shang Que.


    It depends on who can outsmart whom. I don''t know how much Shang Que can withstand the instruments of torture in this torture room.


    "Let you be dishonest, I''ll kill you!"


    As he spoke, he picked up the fiery red soldering iron in the carbon basin, gritted his teeth and looked at Shang Que, seeing that the soldering iron in his hand was about to touch Shang Que''s chest.


    "stop!"


    The head of the cell brought Leng Yikun to the execution room, and saw this scene, which almost made him faint in fright.


    He stopped the guard with a trembling voice, but before he had time, Leng Yikun stepped in front of the guard and threw the soldering iron out of his hand.


    "what!"


    With a scream sounded.


    I don''t know if it was a coincidence, but the flaming iron just landed on the right face of the guard who was thrown to the ground.


    Hearing the reputation, the prison chief looked over, and saw the sound of the soldering iron on the right side of the guard''s face, and the sound of "†ê†ê", and the bursts of white smoke, which made him tremble.


    This guard was sent by His Majesty, he didn''t dare to do anything to this guard.


    But the person he invited in directly laid down the guards. If His Majesty finds out about this, can his head remain on his neck?


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Abandoned Koi Carp: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space¡¿¡¾¡¿


    After a burst of excruciating pain, the guard raised his hand without thinking about it, and grabbed the soldering iron in his hand.


    The soldering iron was still red, and even burned his whole hand, but he didn''t care, he tore the soldering iron off his face, and then threw the soldering iron away, taking away a layer of skin from his hand up.

 Chapter 2172： he doesnt want to die yet

    ¡¾Abandoned Koi Carp: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space¡¿¡¾¡¿


    At this time, the pain was so painful that his whole body was breaking out in cold sweat. After the bursts of screams, he resisted the pain on his face and hands, and stared at Leng Yikun with the eye that could still be opened.


    "Who are you, dare to break into the execution room, do you know...uh!"


    Before he could finish his sentence, he fell down under the horrified eyes of the cell boss.


    "You...you...killed him?!"


    The prison chief pointed at Yu Rong with trembling hands, this man killed the guard without saying a word, just like that?


    This is the person next to His Majesty, just kill him like this?


    "Shiver."


    Leng Yikun spit out two words calmly, and then looked at the man who was tied to the shelf.


    "You are Shang Que?"


    "Yes, it''s me."


    Shang Que was groggy and responded weakly.


    "Is it really bad enough?"


    Leng Yikun shook his head, if he was not mistaken, this person would be the emperor of Beikun Kingdom in the future, he never expected to be so miserable.


    However, one can only become a master if one endures hardships, and there is nothing wrong with suffering a little bit.


    He took out a porcelain bottle from his bosom, poured out a elixir from it, and fed it into Shang Que''s mouth. If he didn''t give the medicine for wound healing, he was afraid that this person would die when he was sent to the palace. up.


    "Untie him."


    After feeding the medicine, he looked at the cell boss and ordered him.


    What bound Shang Que was an iron chain, and it was locked. He could tear it apart by force, but if the chain was torn off, people would be injured, so he should take it easy.


    "Yes."


    The cell boss had no choice but to come forward tremblingly to unlock the lock.


    He was afraid that if he responded, he would end up like the guard lying on the ground, he didn''t want to die yet.


    After the iron chain was loosened, Shang Que was almost dragged away by Leng Yikun and the national scholar. He had no strength at all. After asking, he found out that the guards had not given him food for several days in order to wear down his willpower. It''s over.


    Fortunately, they didn''t come over. There was a Triceratops, and after sitting on it for a while, they were able to reach the imperial study.


    While outside, Leng Yikun even bought some food for Shang Que, and asked him to eat while on the road, so that when he went to the imperial study, he wouldn''t faint from hunger, right?


    But even so, when Shang Que, dressed in blood, stood in front of An Jiuyue, he was stunned.


    "How did this person become like this?" She couldn''t help asking Leng Yikun.


    "Back to the high priest, the people of Emperor Bei Kun seem to want to torture him into something. They have been torturing Shang Que all the time. I gave him wound medicine and he recovered a little."


    Leng Yikun glanced at Emperor Bei Kun who had his tongue cut off and was dragged back from the outside by Yu Rong, before answering An Jiuyue''s question.


    "Being beaten into a trick? Is this an attempt to forcibly find some charges for the merchant, so that he can have the reputation of confiscating his family and exterminating his family?" An Jiuyue also set her sights on Emperor Bei Kun.


    When Emperor Bei Kun saw An Jiuyue looking towards him, he shuddered and shrank back in fear.


    He already had his tongue cut out, so they shouldn''t do anything to him, right?


    And Shang Que...


    Seeing this person who used to trip him up, he really hated him, but now, he can''t do anything, he can only watch Shang Que being valued by the Demon Heart High Priest.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Abandoned Koi Carp: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space¡¿¡¾¡¿


    "I can''t stay here for a long time, this is for you."


    An Jiuyue directly took out two paper figurines and asked them to walk to Shang Que''s side.

 Chapter 2173： Have you seen enough?

    "From now on, you will be the emperor of Beikun Kingdom. I will give you two years to restore the vitality of Beikun Kingdom as much as possible. As for him..." She glanced at Emperor Beikun.


    "Just kill it."


    Qian Jiyun''s words, an understatement, decided the fate of Emperor Bei Kun.


    "Ho, **** ho!"


    Emperor Bei Kun is really scared, these people are so frightfully inhuman, they kill people if they say they kill people.


    Even if Shang Que becomes emperor, he is also the last emperor of Beikun Kingdom, right? How could he just kill like that? At any rate, he should be left in the palace for a good offering, isn''t it?


    He wanted to pounce on him and beg for mercy from An Jiuyue, the demonic high priest, but no one paid any attention to him.


    ¡­


    Because Shang Que is only one person, the whole family of the prime minister''s mansion has been wiped out. Even if there are a few national scholars to take care of him, the officials will not be convinced.


    Therefore, the next morning, Baiguan saw the body of Emperor Bei Kun lying in the middle, covered with a white cloth.


    And the person sitting on the Golden Dragon Throne was not Shang Que, but An Jiuyue. She looked at the terrified faces of the officials below with her innocent eyes.


    Baiguan was really scared.


    No news came out, they just came to the court for an early morning, and they saw Emperor Bei Kun who was still alive and well yesterday morning, and now he has become a corpse.


    Who can bear it? It''s not bad if you don''t scream.


    Especially those officials who followed Emperor Bei Kun and did a lot of insane things, all of them were sweating, their calves were trembling, and they didn''t dare to look at the person sitting on the golden dragon throne.


    Even Emperor Bei Kun was killed so easily, but he was in the palace, protected by three thousand imperial guards.


    What about those officials who live outside the palace? Will it be impossible to wake up after falling asleep one night? This is not impossible, right?


    "Have you seen enough?"


    An Jiuyue gave them a quarter of an hour to carefully examine the corpse of Emperor Bei Kun in the main hall.


    Looking at the faces of these ministers, some were afraid, some were frightened, and some were carefree. Anyway, they had all kinds of expressions, and she also found it quite strange.


    There was also a special person who was wearing a general''s official uniform. She saw this person''s right foot move, as if he wanted to step on it a few times.


    However, it was on the main hall, so many ministers were looking at it, and he didn''t dare to step on it, so he held back.


    All the ministers realized the sound when they heard the voice. They all turned their gazes to An Jiuyue on the Golden Dragon Throne, and then saw the familiar person beside her.


    "Shang Que, why is it you? Aren''t you in death row?"


    A man in a crimson python robe pointed at Shang Que who was sitting next to An Jiuyue with one hand.


    He knew that this **** was not a good stubble, and if he was not killed, sooner or later it would bring great trouble to Beikun Kingdom. Now it''s all right, something really happened.


    "How did you get out?"


    "Yongninghou, do you want me to stay in death row?" Shang Que narrowed his eyes, sneered, and asked Yongninghou.


    He thinks so, unfortunately, there is no end to other merchants, and there is a demonic high priest who is in charge of their merchants. In the future, those who have done evil together with Emperor Bei Kun will count as one, and he will not let them go. of.


    "Have a grudge?"


    An Jiuyue glanced at Yongning Hou, then looked at Shang Que and asked.

 Chapter 2174： Who else refuses to accept

    "Back to the high priest, it was Yongninghou who proposed to Emperor Beikun to destroy all my merchants. The evidence of those merchants betraying Beikun Kingdom was all produced by Yongninghou."


    Shang Que looked at Yongninghou bitterly, and answered An Jiuyue''s question.


    "Oh?"


    An Jiuyue turned her eyes and looked at Yongninghou with great interest.


    "Emperor Bei Kun''s running dog?"


    "you¡­"


    Yongning Hou was annoyed by An Jiuyue''s unkind words.


    What a lackey, he is obviously the most loyal courtier beside Emperor Bei Kun, and everything he does is for Emperor Bei Kun and the country of Bei Kun!


    "Who are you? Did you kill His Majesty? I will never spare you!"


    Emperor Bei Kun is his support on the courtiers, if Emperor Bei Kun is gone, then he will not be able to make any waves, so when he saw Emperor Bei Kun''s body, he hated the person who killed the king to death up.


    If he had a sword in his hand at this moment, he would definitely stab An Jiuyue with his sword and let her be buried with Emperor Bei Kun.


    "What a shiver."


    An Jiuyue closed her eyes, and when she opened them again, her eyes were sharp, and a long whip appeared in her hand at some point, and she threw it at Yongninghou.


    "what!"


    Only a few ministers around Yongninghou screamed and ran away.


    Everyone saw the long whip in An Jiuyue''s hand, which had wrapped around Yongninghou''s neck.


    At this moment, Yong Ning Hou, his fingers turned into claws, wanted to tear off the whip wrapped around his neck, but there was no way, the nails scratched the skin of his neck, creating wounds one after another.


    After a while, the blood on the neck flowed down.


    The ministers all took a step back and swallowed their saliva unconsciously when they saw Yongninghou''s face turned red and his eyes popped out of terror.


    Who is this woman? How can you say that killing people is killing people? This is the Marquis of Yongning, a general with a heavy army in his hands.


    However, when everyone looked at the corpse of Emperor Bei Kun again, they felt that there was nothing strange about it. Even Emperor Bei Kun would kill him as soon as he said he would kill him. Would there be another Yongning Hou?


    In a short while, Yongninghou died under An Jiuyue''s whip.


    With a flick of the whip in An Jiuyue''s hand, Yong Ninghou was thrown out, and the body landed in the distance with a ''bang''.


    "Anyone who disagrees with me can stand up and let''s continue talking!" An Jiuyue put away the whip, looked at the ministers in the first hall, and said with a smile.


    All the ministers: "!!"


    Who the **** dares to refuse to accept it? Will those who refuse to accept it end up like Yongninghou?


    But Yongning Hou didn''t refuse, he just stepped forward and questioned why they wanted to kill Bei Kun Emperor, shouldn''t this question be asked?


    But regardless of whether they can ask or not, no one dares to ask this question anymore, they all lower their heads and pretend to be dead.


    "If there is no dissatisfaction, that''s fine."


    Seeing that they were silent, An Jiuyue stood up from the golden dragon throne.


    "Starting today, the Beikun Kingdom has changed its surname. Shang Que will be the next Beikun Emperor. Qing Mugu and other state officials, together with you ministers, will assist and govern the country of the Beikun Kingdom."


    "Why?"


    As soon as she finished speaking, there was a voice of disapproval.


    "How can someone with a foreign surname become the emperor of Bei Kun? Even if Emperor Bei Kun dies, he should find a prince from the royal family to succeed him, right?"

 Chapter 2175： Lets go together

    "So? Do you think you are the prince who can become the next Emperor Bei Kun?" An Jiuyue touched her chin and asked the person who jumped out to question her.


    It is really similar to Emperor Bei Kun, and it is not a good thing at first glance.


    "My king..."


    "You also want to go down to find Emperor Bei Kun and Marquis Yongning?"


    He still wanted to argue, but was blocked by An Jiuyue''s words, his face blushed, and he couldn''t say a word.


    It was originally, this is the world of their Bei Kun family, why should it be given to Shang Que, Shang Que, isn''t Shang Que the son of a prime minister, what can he do?


    But he didn''t dare to say that. This woman is not easy to mess with at first glance. What if she said one more word, she would kill him directly?


    Although he wanted that position very much, he didn''t want to die yet.


    "I don''t want to move you, members of the Beikun clan, do you really think that you Beikun clan are the rulers of the Beikun kingdom for generations?" An Jiuyue walked down the steps step by step, halfway there. Time stopped.


    "That''s the case, then you Beikun clan don''t have to exist anymore."


    "hiss!"


    When the ministers heard her words, they all gasped.


    This person has such a big tone, such a big Beikun family, the intertwined relationship in the whole Beikun country, is it because she said that it doesn''t need to exist, so it really doesn''t exist?


    But for some reason, listening to her words, they all felt that what she said was true.


    "You...you have such a big tone, do you think that Beikun Kingdom is what you say it is?" The prince was obviously a little frightened, but he felt that he couldn''t be coaxed, if he did, this woman would be even worse Arrogant.


    Although Emperor Bei Kun was dead, he believed that the woman must have united with those national scholars and caught Emperor Bei Kun by surprise before being killed.


    But he is different, there are so many ministers here, all of them are cultivated, how can he not be able to fight against a half-disabled patient and a woman?


    "What are you still doing here? This woman killed the emperor''s brother. Let''s go together and kill this woman to avenge the emperor''s brother!"


    He shouted to the ministers.


    All the ministers: "..."


    In fact, they really didn''t care who Emperor Bei Kun was on the throne.


    Especially those ministers who could no longer stand the cruel behavior of Emperor Bei Kun looked at the prince like a fool, and took revenge?


    They avenged Bei Kun Emperor, and who would avenge those people who died innocently under Bei Kun Emperor''s tyranny?


    They have long been dissatisfied with Emperor Bei Kun, and now that Emperor Bei Kun is dead, they only feel relieved.


    However, even though they were dissatisfied with Emperor Bei Kun, it did not mean that they had surrendered to Shang Que. What kind of storm could a prime minister''s son whose family was completely wiped out cause such a big disturbance?


    "Madam, who are you, please state your name."


    A general stood up from the crowd, cupped his fists at An Jiuyue, and asked.


    They are not puppets at the mercy of others. It is not that whoever says whoever sits on the throne, they will agree unconditionally. Shang Que is famous, but it does not mean that he has the talent to dominate the Beikun Kingdom.


    "This seat?"


    An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows and looked at the general.


    "It''s easy to say, my surname is Bai, my name is Liuyue, I live in the Devil''s Heart Palace in Wulong Mountain, and I''m temporarily serving as the High Priest of the Devil''s Heart, what advice do you have?"

 Chapter 2176： sent to jail

    While speaking, she squinted her eyes and glanced at the prince, only to see him back a few steps in fright after hearing her identity.


    She snorted lightly and shook her head.


    Such a timid and fearful person, still have the guts to sit on the Golden Dragon Throne? What a joke.


    At least after Shang Que learned of her identity, he was not so restless like these people.


    "You... you are the High Priest of Demon Heart?"


    The ministers gasped one after another, and Emperor Bei Kun secretly swallowed in fear.


    The Demon Heart High Priest came here to hide his family, right? They also heard that someone helped the Yin family to take back Guitingzhuang, but they didn''t know who it was.


    If it is the High Priest of Demon Heart, then it is true.


    Now that Emperor Bei Kun has been killed, they won''t be killed by the Demon Heart High Priest later, right?


    After all, they helped Emperor Bei Kun a lot in the case of Yin''s family, and they also secretly obtained a lot of benefits from Yin''s family.


    Those ministers who had benefited from the Yin family shrank back cautiously, and no one dared to show their heads again.


    ¡­


    As soon as the name of the High Priest of Moxin was announced, no one dared to object any more, and An Jiuyue''s mission in Beikun Kingdom was fulfilled.


    After handing over the affairs of Beikun Kingdom to Shang Que and asking him to make some achievements, he would not soften his heart to those nobles who oppressed the common people. After that, she and Qian Jiyun and his party left.


    And the matter of Beikun Kingdom soon spread to the ears of the other two emperors who united with Beikun Kingdom and framed the Hermit family.


    In the Imperial Kingdom, the imperial palace, and the imperial garden.


    When Emperor Zhong heard the news that Emperor Bei Kun was dead, he was so frightened that a grape got stuck in his throat and almost choked himself to death. After a while, with the help of his father-in-law, he spat it out.


    "Your Majesty, are you alright? Can I ask the imperial doctor to come over and take a look at you?"


    The father-in-law carefully took care of the Emperor Zhong, while asking anxiously, for fear that his Majesty might make a mistake.


    "What imperial doctor? Get out of here!"


    The Emperor Zhong pushed the man away, how could he care about his own neck at this moment.


    Emperor Bei Kun is dead, he is dead, then he, the emperor of China who is in the same rank as Emperor Bei Kun, will soon follow in Emperor Bei Kun''s footsteps?


    He is still young, he has only been on the throne for a few years, and he just followed behind Emperor Bei Kun to get some money and water, and he didn''t do many things that hurt the sky and reason.


    How to deal with a small hermit, and provoke the high priest of the Demon Heart Temple?


    "Hurry up and bring Zhongshuling and the prime minister to the palace!" He ordered to his father-in-law.


    Now he needs a few people to figure out a way for him, how can he escape the punishment of the High Priest of Demon Heart, if it is an ordinary punishment, it will be fine, but Emperor Bei Kun is dead.


    He is really young, he doesn''t want to go with Emperor Bei Kun!


    "Uh, Your Majesty..."


    The father-in-law choked on his words and looked at him with some embarrassment.


    "Not yet!"


    Seeing his hesitation, the Emperor Zhong gave him a glare.


    "Your Majesty, Zhongshu Ling was sent to prison by your order a few days ago. The prime minister said he was sick at home and hadn''t gone to court for several days. Have you forgotten?"


    The father-in-law reminded him.


    Zhongshuling had a dispute with His Majesty because of some matters in the court.


    His Majesty was so annoyed that he put Zhongshuling in prison, but the prime minister tried to persuade His Majesty to no avail, and said that he was sick at home, so he did not enter the palace for several days.

 Chapter 2177： didnt move him

    Hearing this, Emperor Zhong glared at Eunuch again.


    Was he the type to take such little things to heart? These two people lost their temper with him at every turn, and it was good that he didn''t execute them.


    "What''s the fuss? Even if they are bound, I will tie them up to me, and I can endure them. I dare not respect my will. Tell them, if they don''t come into the palace, I will punish their nine clans!"


    "Uh."


    The father-in-law was choked and frightened.


    Their Majesty, they really can do such a thing.


    "Your Majesty, this servant will go pass it on."


    ¡­


    Outside the palace, for this errand, the father-in-law knew very well that without him personally going out on the horse, it would be impossible to announce the two adults into the palace, so he could only go there by himself.


    It was just that as soon as he left the palace gate, he saw a soft sedan parked in front of his eyes.


    "Eunuch He, why are you free to leave the palace today?"


    The curtain of the soft sedan was opened, and a cold face came into Eunuch He''s eyes, making him tremble in fright.


    "The servant has seen the Ninth Prince."


    Eunuch He hurriedly saluted. The Ninth Prince is the younger brother of the Emperor Zhong, the one with the same mother and concubine, but the Ninth Prince and the Emperor have been rivals since childhood.


    For so many years, the Emperor Zhong has always wanted to kill the Ninth Prince.


    It''s just a pity that even if the Emperor Zhong has now become the emperor of the Zhonghuang Kingdom, he still can''t kill the ninth brother, because the Ninth Prince holds an army of 500,000 in his hands and controls more than half of the national power of the Zhonghuang Kingdom.


    During the Nine Kingdoms War, the Ninth Prince''s 500,000 army did not even move a single soldier. The Emperor of China issued eighteen imperial decrees for the Ninth Prince to send troops, but the Ninth Prince did not even pay attention to it.


    Therefore, the enmity between the two became deeper and deeper, until now, the Emperor Zhong has been tripping up the Ninth Prince everywhere.


    It''s a pity that the Ninth Prince was very scheming, no matter what the Emperor Zhong tried to do, he couldn''t move him a bit.


    "Responding to the Ninth Prince''s words, His Majesty Xuan Zhong ordered Lord Liu and Lord Prime Minister to enter the palace to discuss matters."


    He replied respectfully, if he didn''t reply to the Ninth Prince, he would be so angry that he might perform a skill of breaking people''s necks now.


    He can''t afford to take this risk, he hasn''t lived enough, and he still doesn''t want to move.


    "Ah."


    Hearing what Eunuch He said, the Ninth Prince sneered.


    "Brother Huang, is he in a good mood today? Or is he in a terrible mood, and he can still think that he has two courtiers, Zhong Shu Ling and the Prime Minister? It''s really strange."


    he joked.


    Isn''t it strange, if nothing happened, would Emperor Zhong think of Master Zhongshu Lingliu who was locked in prison?


    Has he ever thought about how old Mr. Liu is and what will happen if he has been locked in prison for many days? The emperor never thought about these things at all.


    He only knew that Lord Liu should be put in prison if he refuted his words.


    "Ninth Prince, your words...hehe, hehe."


    Eunuch He didn''t dare to accuse the Ninth Prince, so he could only express his feelings with a smirk.


    That is His Majesty''s order, what can he do? A pickle can only execute what His Majesty orders, and if he thinks too much, he deserves to die.


    "The servant still has the emperor''s life, so I will leave first, Ninth Prince."


    "Go."


    Ninth Prince waved at Eunuch He.


    After Eunuch He left, he gave instructions to the guards around him.

 Chapter 2178： lets go to the palace

    "Go and find out if there is any big news coming from outside the palace recently."


    Mr. Zhongshu Ling Liu was locked in the big prison, just for a few days, if he is not sick or in pain, can he remind his imperial brother to think of him? It''s impossible to think about it.


    But the Emperor Zhong really thought of Mr. Liu, and announced to see the prime minister.


    Then something must have happened, and he couldn''t solve it by himself, so he had to ask these two adults for advice.


    "Yes, my lord."


    The guard responded, raised his foot and quickly stepped into the palace.


    "My lord, maybe Your Majesty suddenly read Lord Liu''s words?" Another guard whispered to Lord Ninth when his companion left.


    Hearing this, the Ninth Prince cast a sidelong glance at him.


    "You also know it''s ''suddenly''?" He asked.


    "Uh."


    The guard choked.


    That''s right, if nothing happened, how could Emperor Zhong think of Master Liu who was locked in the prison?


    "My lord, shall we still enter the palace?"


    "Enter¡­"


    "Ninth Prince, are you here? This will save trouble."


    Just when the Ninth Prince was about to order the guards to enter the palace immediately, he saw another father-in-law hurried out of the palace gate, this father-in-law was older.


    "Eunuch Chai, you are coming out at this time, but the queen mother wants to see this king?" the Ninth Prince asked him.


    "you do not say."


    Eunuch Chai nodded heavily.


    "My lord, follow this old slave into the palace quickly. The Empress Dowager is in a hurry. She ordered this old slave to take you there as soon as possible. I almost want this old slave to fly over to find you."


    He has been by the empress dowager''s side all the time, and he knows what is going on.


    It''s just that there are too many people here now, and it''s hard for him to tell the Ninth Prince clearly, he can only invite the Ninth Prince into the palace to meet the Queen Mother, and let the Queen Mother ask the Ninth Prince for advice.


    "Then enter the palace."


    The Ninth Prince stopped at the guards, and the guards immediately ordered the bearers to lift up the soft sedan chair and walk towards the palace.


    ¡­


    In the Ci''an Palace where the Empress Dowager lived, a woman in a brocade robe with black hair and black hair, was walking back and forth anxiously, looking out as she walked.


    "Why hasn''t Jin''er come here yet? How long has it been?"


    "Your Majesty, you are too anxious. Eunuch Chai has only left for a short time, and he probably hasn''t arrived at the Ninth Prince''s palace yet." The nanny reminded her mother in a low voice.


    "Don''t worry, sit down and wait slowly." She advised.


    "How can Aijia not be in a hurry?"


    The Empress Dowager glared at Mammy, and the anger in her heart was rising.


    "Seeing that the people are coming, don''t be in a hurry and wait for the destruction of the Zhonghuang Kingdom? That evil son, Aijia told him before that this matter can''t be done, and he doesn''t listen to a word of Aijia.


    No, finally got into trouble, right? The Bei Kun Emperor was killed, and the position of the emperor changed hands. He thought that no one would know about this news, and there would be no accidents? "


    She cursed in a low voice, but still walked back and forth, so that she could not be too anxious.


    "I knew that he was such a virtuous person. At the beginning, Ai''s family had to persuade the late emperor not to pass the throne to that evil son! Wouldn''t it be good to give it to Jin''er?"


    Mammy: "..."


    It is useless to say anything now, the position of Emperor Zhong has already been decided.


    And the Ninth Prince, if he is allowed to be an idle prince, and check and balance the Emperor, that would be fine.

 Chapter 2179： Youre going to bed tonight

    But if he is allowed to deal with the government affairs in the palace every day without a day off, how can he achieve it? The Ninth Prince is a wild horse that has run free!


    "Your Majesty, this is the end of the matter, it''s useless for you to worry any more, why don''t you wait for the Ninth Prince to come over and discuss with him." She said.


    "Isn''t the Ai family waiting for Jin''er? I don''t know why he dawdled like that. He was not like this before. As soon as the Ai family announced that he would enter the palace, he immediately came over."


    The empress dowager muttered, and looked outside again, but she still didn''t see anyone. She was so anxious that sparks were about to pop out of her head.


    Momo was helpless, she really wanted to say, it wasn''t the Ninth Prince who was dawdling, but the Empress Dowager was too anxious.


    "Chunchan, go outside and meet Jin''er." She told the nanny.


    Aunt Chunchan: "..."


    This is the place where the Ninth Prince of Ci''an Palace would come here every now and then. Could it be that the Empress Dowager thought that the Ninth Prince could still get lost?


    However, although she thought so in her heart, she still responded and walked outside.


    ¡­


    Although Emperor Zhong announced to see Master Liu and the Prime Minister, Zhongshuling, he was still very uneasy, so he thought about going to see the Queen Mother first.


    The queen mother is now his talisman. Even if his ninth younger brother likes to oppose him, he has to be obedient in front of the queen mother.


    The most important thing is that the ninth brother holds an army of 500,000 in his hands. As long as the ninth brother is protecting him, he will not be afraid of any demonic high priest!


    Therefore, when Eunuch He went to announce the two adults, he came out of the imperial study and headed all the way to the Empress Dowager''s Ci''an Palace. Along the way, he met several concubines who wanted to meet him by chance.


    These concubines all looked about the same, he was tired of looking at them, and he was in a very bad mood, seeing the concubines posted up, he ordered several of them to be punished.


    Finally, at a corner, he saw another woman who was holding a child to compete for favor, and he was so angry that he immediately ordered the guards to take her down.


    But the next moment, when he saw the woman''s beautiful face, he froze for a moment.


    "Since when has there been such a beauty in the palace?"


    This is because there are too many women in the palace, and I don''t even remember what the women around me look like.


    "Which palace are you from?"


    He walked forward, feeling better for a rare moment, and asked aloud.


    An Jiuyue, who was amused by holding her little Nuonuo: "..."


    Just after being delivered to the Emperor''s Palace by the Triceratops, he just took a breath, and was about to take a rest first, have a meal and then go to trouble the Emperor, unexpectedly, the rightful owner would come to his door?


    "I''m asking you something? Which palace? Why have I never seen you before?" Seeing that she didn''t answer, the Emperor Zhong asked again.


    An Jiuyue didn''t answer, but the little father-in-law next to Emperor Zhong came up quietly and whispered a reminder beside Emperor Zhong.


    "Your Majesty, this person should only be a court lady, not any empress in the palace."


    "Lady?"


    In the eyes of the emperor, a flash of disdain flashed in an instant.


    Such a beautiful woman is actually just a lowly court lady? What a pity.


    "Mistress, please be a maid, you will be serving the bed tonight."


    His condescending and benevolent tone really disgusted An Jiuyue. Hasn''t this **** heard about Bei Kun Country''s replacement as emperor?


    How could he still be in the mood to find someone to sleep with, and put his mind on her?

 Chapter 2180： really scared

    She patted her little Nuonuo on the back, then looked sideways at her husband beside her, "Ji Yun, help me hug her."


    For other people, she can order Yu Rong and Leng Yikun to beat them up, but for this one, she really doesn''t want to borrow others'' hands, so she should do it herself.


    "it is good."


    Qian Jiyun smiled, and took his son from his wife''s hand.


    "Use your feet as much as possible, don''t hurt your hands." He reminded.


    "it is good."


    An Jiuyue nodded, first moved her hands, and then looked at Emperor Zhong with a smile.


    "The sleeping servant, isn''t it?"


    "You... ah!"


    The Emperor Zhong just wanted to ask, who is this eunuch, and what is he dressed to serve? He dressed so well in the palace, and a fist hit him in the eyes.


    He let out a scream and was immediately stunned.


    Immediately afterwards, dense fists landed on his body. Apart from punches, there were more kicks.


    "I want you to sleep with me, I want to serve you, you **** bastard, you are so cowardly when you are about to die, I will beat you to death!"


    An Jiuyue yelled and cursed while slapping Emperor Zhong ruthlessly.


    The little father-in-law and a group of guards protecting the emperor, who were watching from the side, failed to react. After waiting for a long time, their majesty was beaten by An Jiuyue so that he hugged his head and wailed on the ground before they could react.


    "Escort, escort, arrest them all."


    The little **** shouted, and then ordered loudly to the guards behind him.


    The guards rushed forward immediately, wanting to take down An Jiuyue who was beating the emperor, but before they rushed to An Jiuyue, they were stopped by Yu Rong and Leng Yikun.


    Yu Rong threw down the poison, and the guards fell to the ground one by one.


    There was no howling of pain, and he just fell down straight, without pain at all.


    "This... this... you..."


    The little **** was frightened and stared at the few people in front of him in horror.


    "Who are you, you dare to commit crimes in the palace, but do you know that your crimes are capital crimes?!" He shook his body, suppressing fear and questioning Yu Rong and Leng Yikun loudly.


    "Capital crime, it''s really scary."


    Yu Rong patted his chest, looked scared, and glanced at Leng Yikun.


    For such Yu Rong, Leng Yikun really didn''t see it. He remembered that when he first met Yu Rong, he was obviously not such a person. How long has it been before he has become like this?


    "Be serious," he reminded.


    "Fine."


    Yu Rong pouted, and continued to look at the beaten Emperor Zhong.


    This dog is really not resistant to beating at all, my sister-in-law has already shown mercy, and she looks like she is about to faint after only a few beatings.


    "This is the emperor?"


    The Ninth Prince heard the commotion and came to watch the excitement.


    At the first glance, he saw Emperor Zhong lying on the ground holding his head and begging for mercy. He had been beaten to the point of crying.


    On the other side, the nanny sent by the empress dowager also came here, and happened to see the guards all over the floor, and the Emperor Zhong who was being beaten.


    "What''s the matter, who are those people?"


    She wanted to go forward to stop it, but was stopped by the Ninth Prince''s order.


    "Lord Nine, you..."


    Momo looked anxiously at the Ninth Prince, not understanding why he wanted to stop her from passing?

 Chapter 2181： is going to change

    Although His Majesty is not up to the mark, he is the emperor of their kingdom, how could he be beaten up by a woman in his own palace?


    "Mommy, you''d better not go there now, look at those guards." The Ninth Prince reminded.


    When they passed by at this time, there was only one end, that is, they were stunned by poison just like those guards, and the Emperor Zhong would continue to be beaten, nothing would change.


    "But, Your Majesty, he..."


    "If he didn''t do anything to offend others, would they beat him?" Ninth Prince asked Nanny back.


    "But, but..."


    Mammy understood this truth, and was still hesitating whether to go there.


    This is the palace, His Majesty can do whatever he wants, even if he did something wrong, he shouldn''t be beaten up like this, right?


    What''s more, how did these people appear in the palace, and why did they beat up His Majesty just because they didn''t agree with each other? What''s the situation?


    "Those people who are not from the palace, do you know where they come from?" Ninth Prince asked.


    Hearing this, Mammy was stunned for a moment, her eyes widened all of a sudden, these people, couldn''t they be the ones who killed Emperor Bei Kun and put Shang Que, the prime minister''s son, on the throne?


    "No... no way?"


    Thinking of the news she had received before, she couldn''t believe that these people arrived at the Imperial Palace of China so soon?


    "What does Mammy know?"


    Seeing Mammy like this, the Ninth Prince knew what she knew, so he asked.


    "This this¡­"


    Mammy opened her mouth, not knowing what to say, her face gradually turned pale.


    "The empress dowager just got the news about this matter. It is said that the high priest of the Demon Heart Palace in Wulong Mountain came to our plane in person to make decisions for the Yin family.


    Previously, the Beikun Kingdom replaced the emperor with lightning speed, and now the one in charge of the Beikun world is Shang Que, the son of the former prime minister, who was personally supported by the high priest Moxin. "


    As she spoke, she swallowed secretly in fear.


    "So... so these people..."


    "Magic Heart High Priest?"


    Ninth Prince''s lips curled up into a smile, as if he had thought of something, he snorted softly.


    "This king, brother, really likes courting death."


    From his point of view, the lady who was punching and kicking the emperor must be very beautiful, and it is probably his lustful brother who hit him again right?


    In the past, he did harm the maids in the palace. Although they were unwilling, they dared to resist him.


    But this time, Brother Huang kicked the iron plate, that''s why he was beaten up, and it is estimated that Brother Huang will feel better after a while.


    "Niang Niang, the matter here is not over yet, you should go and invite the queen mother over here, without her old man presiding over the overall situation, it is estimated that the emperor''s heaven will change just like Beikun Kingdom."


    He reminded Mammy.


    When Mammy heard his words, her face turned even paler.


    "The Ninth Prince is right, I will go to ask the Queen Mother for instructions." After speaking, she didn''t dare to delay any longer, and left in a hurry.


    On the other side, An Jiuyue didn''t really care about the current Emperor Zhong. After punching and kicking, she stopped, then took out a bottle of elixir from the space, and handed it to Leng Yikun.


    "Give him a pill, don''t die now, it''s still useful."

 Chapter 2182： Mother is fragrant, father is smelly!

    Although the Emperor of China was destined to die early, she hadn''t finished what she had to do yet, so she couldn''t let him die so soon, it would be too happy to die like this.


    "Yes, High Priest."


    Leng Yikun responded, raised his hand to take the porcelain bottle, came to Emperor Zhong''s side, knelt down and forced a healing elixir into his mouth.


    Originally, he wanted to withdraw his hand, but his eyes met Emperor Zhong staring at him resentfully, he sneered suddenly, raised his hand and patted Emperor Zhong''s face again several times.


    "Do you still have the heart to stare at me? If you have the skill, why don''t you think about how you will die next."


    "Who are you guys?"


    At this moment, Emperor Zhong was in pain all over his body, as if his bones had been broken and reshaped.


    But he was still able to speak, and asked Leng Yikun, this is the imperial palace of the Zhonghuang Kingdom, there are so many guards, how did these people break in?


    Moreover, he is the Emperor of China, the ruler of the Kingdom of China, how could these people be so bold, without saying a word, directly attacking him?


    He couldn''t figure it out, where did these people come from?


    "Can''t you figure it out?"


    Leng Yikun looked at him mockingly and asked back.


    Seeing the doubts in Emperor Zhong''s eyes, he shook his head and felt that this Zhonghuang Kingdom was not much different from Beikun Kingdom, they were almost the same.


    "It''s right if you don''t understand. If you can figure it out, you won''t join forces with the Beikun Kingdom to deal with the Yin family."


    He slapped Emperor Zhong''s face again several times until his lips were swollen, and then he felt relieved, got up and returned to stand by An Jiuyue''s side.


    "You... are you from Wulong Mountain?"


    The Emperor Zhong looked surprised and looked at the four people in front of him in disbelief.


    Why did these people come so fast? He didn''t even think of a countermeasure. They came here. So, what should he do?


    "No, no, it''s Emperor Bei Kun who coaxed me to deal with the Yin family. It has nothing to do with me. If you want to blame, then blame Emperor Bei Kun!"


    Thinking of what he had learned about Emperor Bei Kun''s fate, he was frightened, shook his head again and again, and pushed all the faults on Emperor Bei Kun.


    Anyway, Emperor Bei Kun was already dead, even if he was blamed, it was impossible to stand up and defend himself.


    "You do what Emperor Bei Kun says? Why, is the majestic Emperor Zhong a running dog beside Emperor Bei Kun?" Yu Rong asked him back.


    Qian Jiyun glanced at Emperor Zhong coldly, feeling that the matter here would not be over for now, so he took out the tables and chairs and put some hot food on them.


    "Jiuyue, come and sit down, eat some first."


    "it is good."


    An Jiuyue touched her stomach when she saw the food.


    She was really hungry, and wanted to go over and hug Xiao Nuonuo back, but her husband didn''t give her this chance, but turned sideways instead.


    "I''ll just hold Nuonuo, you eat first."


    The little milk baby who just wanted to jump into his mother''s arms: "!!"


    Why? He just wants his mother to hold him, but he doesn''t want his father to hold him and feed him. Mother is fragrant, but father is stinky!


    "Mother, rice, hello."


    "Daddy feed you dinner."


    Qian Jiyun straightened his son''s body which he had thrown forward, and sat on another chair, with a stern expression on his face, he taught his son a lesson.


    "Nuo Nuo, your mother is very tired, you can''t always let your mother hold you, and it''s the same with your father holding you. Be good, let''s eat, what do you want to eat?"

 Chapter 2183： something is wrong

    The little guy looked at his mother, and then at his father who was ready to feed him.


    He doesn''t want to be obedient, what should I do?


    An Jiuyue saw that the little guy''s face was full of grievances, and she was about to cry, so she suddenly smiled.


    "Okay, Nuo''er is so good, let daddy feed you, after dinner, mother will take you to pick flowers in the garden, let''s put it on for your daddy, okay?"


    Little Nuonuo didn''t understand, but his mother didn''t hug him, so he could only compromise, and was forced to be fed mouthful by his father.


    On the other side, Emperor Zhong was lying on the ground bitterly, watching the two of them eat.


    "Yu Rong, Yi Kun, you guys also come over to eat."


    An Jiuyue ate by herself, and she would not forget Yu Rong and Leng Yikun, calling them to eat.


    As for the Emperor Zhong, as long as they are here, this person will not be able to run away. Let''s deal with this person after they have eaten and drank enough. By the way, let''s see who else in this Emperor Zhong Kingdom can control the overall situation.


    "it is good."


    Yu Rong responded, glared at Emperor Zhong, and threatened him casually.


    "Be honest, if you dare to move, you will see me!"


    The Emperor Zhong trembled in fright, the beating just now was solid, even after taking the elixir, he is still in pain now, and he doesn''t want to be beaten again.


    "My lord, shall we go there?"


    Here, the bodyguard of the Ninth Prince lowered his voice and asked.


    Seeing that the movement over there has disappeared, they should have nothing in the past now, right? Although His Majesty is not an individual, he is His Majesty of their Chinese Empire, isn''t he?


    You have to rescue people first, right?


    "It''s inappropriate now."


    Ninth Prince shook his head, he was eating, what could he do at this time, watching him eat, he was embarrassed, and he was also embarrassed.


    It''s better to wait for people to eat before going over. At that time, the queen mother can also arrive.


    As for Emperor Zhong, his life and death are not in his calculations. He should have thought of such an ending as early as when he joined forces with Emperor Bei Kun and started to plot against the Yin family.


    ¡­


    On this side, An Jiuyue and the others were having a delicious meal, and on the other side, Nanny hurried into Ci''an Palace.


    "Empress Dowager, Empress Dowager, something is wrong."


    "What''s the matter? Look, you''re in such a hurry, didn''t you pick up Jin''er?" The empress dowager put down the teacup in her hand, raised her eyes to look at the panting nanny, and asked softly.


    "No, it''s not."


    Mammy shook her head and took a while to catch her breath.


    "It''s Your Majesty. In the garden, Your Majesty met... met the Demon Heart High Priest and his group," she said.


    "What did you say?!"


    Hearing this, the empress dowager stood up from the soft couch in shock.


    "How did that happen? How did they arrive in the Kingdom of China so quickly? Besides, they entered the palace? How did they get in? Why is there no news at all?"


    Those guards in the palace, imperial guards, are they all eating dry food? Strangers entered the palace, and they didn''t react at all?


    "Your Majesty, now is not the time to ask these questions, Your Majesty is still in their hands."


    The mammy is going to serve the empress dowager, so in such an emergency, none of the empress dowager''s questions are on point.


    How they got in is not important anymore, they have already come in anyway, who can drive them out?

 Chapter 2184： Kill them all, quick!

    The most important thing is that they beat His Majesty directly, and they beat him hard, which shows that the anger in his heart is not light. No one can predict what will happen next.


    They all know the fate of Emperor Bei Kun. If the Empress Dowager does not go there, their Zhonghuang Kingdom is likely to end up with Emperor Bei Kun.


    "Your Majesty, you should hurry over there, the Ninth Prince is watching over there."


    "Jin''er is also there, hurry up and go with Ai''s family."


    When the empress dowager heard that the Ninth Prince was also there, she became anxious.


    It was already doomed for the emperor''s son to be beaten and killed, but her Jin''er had never done anything harmful to nature, so she couldn''t suffer because of that son.


    "What are you still doing there? Hurry up and go with Ai''s family. In addition, go outside the palace to announce the will of Ai''s family, and let Zhong Shuling enter the palace with the prime minister.


    Don''t lose your temper at this time, the High Priest of Demon Heart has already arrived in person, and the Zhonghuang Kingdom cannot be allowed to follow in the footsteps of the Beikun Kingdom. "


    Beikun Kingdom is a royal family, and none of them is a good thing, but their Zhonghuang Kingdom is different. Except for the Emperor, every prince in the royal family of their Zhonghuang Kingdom is very talented.


    She didn''t know what the first emperor thought at the beginning, so many princes didn''t pass on the throne, but they had to be passed on to the emperor''s son, could it be because that son could deceive others?


    "Yes."


    The palace people responded one after another, and followed the empress dowager out of Ci''an Palace.


    ¡­


    In the garden, the Emperor Zhong looked at An Jiuyue and the five eating with indignation, and thought about running away, but when he looked at the guards and eunuchs and maids all over the floor, he dared not.


    He believed that if he dared to run, these people would definitely make him the same as those lying on the ground.


    With his head down, he was thinking about what to do to escape from these people. Suddenly, the corner of his eye caught sight of someone not far away.


    "Ninth Brother, Ninth Brother, come and save me, kill them all, quick!"


    He was so happy that he didn''t even have time to think, he had already yelled at the Ninth Prince, as long as the Ninth Brother came over and confronted these people, then he would definitely have a chance to escape.


    He can still trust the Ninth Brother''s cultivation.


    Not far away, the Ninth Prince, who heard his yelling, was covered in cold sweat.


    This is the emperor of their Zhonghuang Kingdom? Is it really stupid or pretending to be stupid, did he not see the guards and eunuchs and maids all over the floor? How dare he let him pass, and even kill the Demon Heart High Priest?


    What do you think? The head is full of paste, right?


    Although he really didn''t want to get involved in these things, the Emperor of China had already named him. If he didn''t go, it would be unreasonable.


    Therefore, he could only bite the bullet and walk in front of An Jiuyue and the others.


    "Zhong Huangjin, the Ninth Prince of the Zhonghuang Kingdom, has met the High Priest of Demon Heart, several adults." He respectfully bowed to the five people who were still eating.


    "Ninth brother, what are you doing? These people hurt your emperor brother, why don''t you take them down quickly!"


    Seeing that the Ninth Prince didn''t pay attention to him, the Emperor Zhong knelt down in front of those people, and immediately got angry and cursed at the Ninth Prince.


    "Are you crazy? These people are assassins, thieves who want to disrupt the power of the Chinese Empire. Why don''t you kill them quickly? Why are you kneeling? Are your knees disabled?"

 Chapter 2185： work when you are full

    "Shut up, you!"


    The Ninth Prince turned his head and cursed at the Emperor Zhong.


    If you don''t hit him, who will you hit? If it weren''t for the fact that this is his own brother, he would have wanted to step on him a few times. It''s so annoying!


    I still can''t recognize the reality, so it''s only him, right?


    "you¡­"


    Seeing the Ninth Prince glaring at him with angry eyes, the Emperor Zhong fell silent.


    Now he can only rely on the Ninth Prince to attract the anger of these people, so that he can escape by himself, which is what he originally planned.


    But this Ninth Prince didn''t play cards according to common sense. He knelt down in front of these people as soon as he came here. How could he be angry? Afterwards, the Ninth Prince will not join forces with these people to deal with him, will he?


    It''s not impossible, he knew that the Ninth Prince had always disliked his behavior and often opposed him in the court.


    "Old Nine, do you want me to die? So you want to take advantage of these people to take my life?" He thought so in his heart, so he asked.


    "I tell you, even if I die, the throne will not be yours. Don''t you want to use these people to sit on the throne. All the ministers are my people. They will not allow you, the person who killed me, to sit on the throne." On the throne!"


    Ninth Prince: "!!"


    He really wanted to know, if all the ministers knew that his imperial brother had died, would they cry for him, or would they secretly go home and eat and drink Le Yi Tong with the family to celebrate?


    How ignorant of self-knowledge do you have to be able to say such brazen words?


    "Get up."


    An Jiuyue glanced at the Ninth Prince with pale eyes, motioning him to get up.


    As for the Emperor Zhong, this person who can see through at a glance is really hopeless. At this time, he doesn''t know how to beg for mercy, and he still wants to fight the fire.


    He didn''t even think about it, who''s fire in front of him, he, a person who was beaten so badly that he didn''t even recognize his parents, could make it up?


    "Yikun, work when you''re full." She instructed Leng Yikun again.


    "Yes¡­"


    "No need, sister-in-law, Yi Kun''s body needs to rest more. Leave this kind of strenuous work to me." Before Leng Yikun could respond, Yu Rong gave the chopsticks to him with a ''slap'' let go.


    After speaking with An Jiuyue, he raised his hand and patted Leng Yikun on the shoulder.


    "Yikun, the dish made today tastes really good. Eat slowly, eat slowly, and leave the rest to me."


    Leng Yikun: "..."


    In fact, there is no need to eat slowly. Although his health is a little weak, it is still possible to do some work occasionally.


    Moreover, the work that the high priest said was also what he liked to do.


    "If you want to go, then go."


    He thought, do you still have the bottle of elixir given to him by the high priest, let Yu Rong hit the emperor again to relieve his anger, and then he will feed the medicine, and then he will take another shot?


    The main reason is that the Emperor of China really deserves a beating. Not only does he want to molest the high priest, but he also wants to make them angry with the Emperor and the Ninth Prince of China. If he wants them to fight, he can take advantage of it.


    It''s really a good idea. Do you think that other than him, everyone else is a fool?


    Yu Rong nodded his head vigorously, then stood up, and walked slowly towards Emperor Zhong.


    "You... what do you want to do?"


    The Emperor Zhong saw Yu Rong walking towards him with an evil look on his face, and kept pinching his palm, as if loosening his bones before a fight, and was immediately scared.

 Chapter 2186： Its really embarrassing

    He shrank his neck and stepped back, feeling an urge to run away.


    In fact, he really struggled to get up from the ground, and ran back, but after running a few steps, Yu Rong caught up and dragged him back.


    Then, a foot stepped on his chest, making him unable to move.


    "Run? You look like a turtle, where do you want to go?"


    Yu Rong lowered his head sarcastically, looking at Emperor Zhong who was full of fear and trembling all over his body.


    With this appearance, how can there be an emperor of a country? Even ordinary people have a bit more backbone than him. What a pity. The emperor of the middle emperor is not much different from the Bei Kun emperor.


    "You...you let me go, I am willing to compensate the Yin family, you can have whatever you want, the treasures in the treasury, let you choose?"


    Before Yu Rong''s fist came down, Emperor Zhong had already begged for mercy.


    He can also figure out whether these people are really good or not. His guards are in their hands, and they can''t get any benefits, so they can only admit it first.


    Didn''t it mean that they came from Wulong Mountain? He first confessed and apologized, and then dealt with the Yin family after they left the plant plane.


    This time, he won''t leave a glimmer of life for the Yin family. Even if the high priest of Moxin finds out at last, it''s already too late.


    He wanted to see what they could do to him!


    "Look at us, are you a person who lacks treasure?" Yu Rong pointed his right thumb at himself and asked the Emperor Zhong.


    what baby Still wanting to buy them, it is really a virtue like Emperor Bei Kun, but there is still a difference, Emperor Bei Kun wants to buy them directly, and the Emperor Zhong wants to make a fuss about the Yin family.


    "Ah."


    He sneered, and greeted the emperor again with his fist.


    Whether this guy begs for mercy or not, the ending is already doomed, no matter what happens, he can''t live.


    While the person is not dead, let''s beat him a few times to vent his anger.


    "what!"


    The scream of the Emperor Zhong came again, resounding through the entire harem.


    The Ninth Prince watched Emperor Zhong being beaten, and the heart-piercing screams made him close his eyes, but for some reason, his hands and feet almost lost control.


    He really wanted to go up and greet the Emperor Zhong, because this guy really deserved a beating. He felt that if he didn''t hit the Emperor now, he would definitely not have a chance to fight him in the future.


    At the beginning of the Nine Kingdoms Melee, he was tricked by the Emperor Zhong to go to Huangjue Temple for retreat with his mother. When he got the news and came back, it was too late to stop him.


    And the emperor sent someone to inform him in Huangjue Temple on purpose, because he lost on the battlefield and wanted the 500,000 military power in his hands.


    It''s just that he didn''t use his 500,000 soldiers and horses to make up for the emperor of China, and made a joke of human life.


    In the beginning, the Emperor secretly carried out the affairs of the Yin family, and no one knew about it. When he got the news, there were only three people left in the Yin family.


    All of this happened without his knowledge. If he knew, he would never allow such a thing to happen within his power.


    Just when he was hesitating whether to step forward to help Yu Rong, out of the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of a familiar figure, who was rushing here with someone.


    "Queen."


    He called out, looked at An Jiuyue and the others, ignored him, and walked over.

 Chapter 2187： still played lightly

    Before the Queen Mother approached, she had already heard the screams of the Emperor Zhong as if her parents had died, and her complexion suddenly turned a little dark. The emperor of a country, who is so dignified, can''t even stand the pain.


    Even if it is an ordinary hidden guard, after being caught, even if he is tortured, he will not cry out in pain, right?


    "Mother, you are here, brother emperor..."


    The Ninth Prince stepped forward, helped the Empress Dowager to come together, and watched the Emperor Zhong being beaten.


    "Queen mother, save Erchen, hurry up and save son... ah... ouch!"


    When the Emperor Zhong saw the Empress Dowager approaching, he hurriedly asked her for help, but before he finished speaking, it turned into screams again.


    "a shame."


    The empress dowager glanced at him coldly, then took her gaze back.


    She didn''t understand, since the two sons came out of her womb, why couldn''t the Emperor Zhong be as obedient and sensible as Jin''er, and take the paleness of the world as his own responsibility?


    To say that the Emperor Zhong is really indistinguishable from the Emperor Bei Kun, and the reason why the people of the Zhonghuang Kingdom can live better than the Bei Kun Kingdom is not due to the Emperor Zhong, but because there is a Nine Princes in the Zhonghuang Kingdom.


    For big events, Emperor Zhong can cheat her and Jin''er away, and then do it secretly, and it will be too late when they find out, but he dare not do some things that treat the people harshly, because he knows that he did it himself, Jin''er and her will definitely not spare him.


    "The Empress Dowager Yin of the Zhonghuang Kingdom has met the High Priest of Demon Heart and several adults." She walked up to An Jiuyue and the others and saluted them.


    "You don''t have to be polite."


    An Jiuyue nodded towards the empress dowager, signaling her to do whatever she wanted.


    It''s not like she hasn''t inquired about it before. In this imperial kingdom, the empress dowager is still very good. The only mistake in this life is that she gave birth to a son who has power but doesn''t treat the people well.


    "Queen, don''t talk to them, order someone to take them down!"


    When the Emperor Zhong saw that the Empress Dowager was polite to them, he regained a little bit of confidence, but it also turned into a frantic anger.


    What''s the matter with these people, they are all his relatives, an old lady, a younger brother, why don''t they all see him well?


    Don''t you see yourself being beaten? He didn''t think about coming forward to rescue him, but he even saluted those who beat him, what''s the matter?


    "It seems that it is still a light hit."


    Leng Yikun looked at Yu Rong with cold eyes, and said something faintly.


    Yu Rong raised his eyebrows, glanced at Leng Yikun, and made an understanding gesture to him, "Understood!"


    Then, he kicked the Emperor Zhong hard. If he can''t learn how to be a man, then he doesn''t need to be a man at all, just be a dead man.


    "what!"


    The Emperor Zhong screamed again, rolled out for a long distance, and was kicked back by Yu Rong.


    "I want to die, I will fulfill you!"


    As he said that, he kicked one kick after another, so that the Emperor Zhong didn''t even have time to cry.


    "I heard that the Emperor Zhong once wanted to **** the children of the Yin family, but was stopped. Empress Dowager, is that you?" An Jiuyue turned her eyes away from Emperor Zhong, looked at the Empress Dowager, and asked.


    "it''s me."


    The empress dowager responded.


    "At the beginning, I didn''t have time to stop that evil son from harming the Yin family. When I learned that he still wanted to rob the Yin family''s children, I couldn''t allow it, so I stopped him."

 Chapter 2188： Do you still have a conscience?

    There is not much she can do. After all, she is the queen mother. Although she has some power, it is all talk. When it is time to use it, it becomes different again. The news is always not as good as the emperor. Well-informed.


    "how about you?"


    An Jiuyue nodded to the Empress Dowager, and then looked at the Ninth Prince.


    "Uh."


    Ninth Prince choked when asked.


    What can he do? There were only three people left in the Yin family, so he sent people to protect a little bit, and he couldn''t do anything else.


    After all, the royal families of the Nine Kingdoms are all staring at this Yin family. If he does too well, he may be misunderstood by the other royal families of the eight countries, and he wants to rob the Yin family.


    "I sent some people to hide near Yin''s house all the time, but I just learned recently that those people were all killed by the people sent by Emperor Bei Kun."


    As for him, Brother Huang is particularly afraid of him. Although he holds an army of 500,000 troops, he doesn''t have such well-informed news.


    "High Priest, the matter of the Yin family is not something I can interfere with if I want to." He raised his hand and touched his nose.


    Regarding the matter of the Yin family, all aspects involved here are really too wide, and if one is not careful, the entire Kingdom of China will be involved.


    He was not afraid of what would happen to the emperor, but the people were innocent.


    "Um."


    An Jiuyue nodded slowly.


    At least, he didn''t attack the Yin family like that **** of the Emperor Zhong.


    Looking sideways, she put her eyes on Emperor Zhong again, and hearing his wailing voice, she couldn''t help but frowned. In fact, Yu Rong didn''t hit hard. As a cultivator, if even this little pain doesn''t hurt I can''t stand it, it''s really useless.


    "Yu Rong, stop, it''s giving me a headache."


    "Fine."


    Yu Rong responded, and stopped attacking the Emperor Zhong.


    He stretched out his hand to lift him up, came to An Jiuyue, and threw him on the ground.


    "Sister-in-law, what should I do with this person?"


    "How to deal with it?"


    An Jiuyue raised her hand, stroked her chin, and turned her eyes around the faces of the Empress Dowager and the Ninth Prince. Seeing that the expressions on their faces remained the same, and they didn''t give Emperor Zhong a single look, they also laughed lightly.


    "The Empress Dowager and the Ninth Prince don''t seem to want to see the Emperor?" She asked.


    Hearing this, the Empress Dowager turned her eyes sideways, glanced at the emperor''s son, and closed her eyes.


    She used to love this son very much, but she didn''t know what happened. The same rice, the same water, the same education, but the sons raised are different. What can she do?


    All the love for this son, when he did one wrong thing after another, when he lost 500,000 troops of the Zhonghuang Kingdom two years ago, when he refused to listen to dissuasion and sent Zhong Shuling to prison, all disappeared Exhausted.


    As for the Ninth Prince, there is not much brotherly affection for this imperial brother.


    Ever since he was sensible, the Emperor of China didn''t plan everywhere for him? He couldn''t count how many times he had just calculated to kill him.


    Such a royal brother, whether he is dead or not, what does it have to do with me?


    "High Priest, as long as there is a new emperor in the Kingdom of China, it will not bring any disaster to the people, Brother Emperor... you can do whatever you want," he said.


    "Zhonghuang Jin! I am your emperor brother, dear emperor brother! Do you still have a conscience when you speak like this?" The emperor stopped howling when he heard what he said, and yelled at him.

 Chapter 2189： Of course you are to blame!

    "What is conscience?"


    The Ninth Prince looked at Emperor Zhong and sneered at him.


    "My king''s conscience has long since ceased to exist in the day after day of assassination by the emperor''s brother. If it wasn''t for the people of the Chinese Empire to live in peace, do you think you would still be able to sit on the throne safely?"


    "you you¡­"


    The emperor even said a few words for you, but he couldn''t say anything.


    He is the emperor, so is it okay to kill a prince who is a threat to his throne? Who made the Ninth Prince desperately hold the military power in his hand, but refused to hand it over?


    If he handed over the military power to himself, would he still be assassinated?


    "Ninth Brother, you are just an idle prince, you shouldn''t be holding a heavy army!" He held back for a long time, and he could only say this sentence to remind the Ninth Prince.


    Isn''t that right, he is just a prince, and he holds more military power than the emperor, who can not be jealous?


    "So, blame this king?"


    The Ninth Prince sneered and asked him back, the military power in his hand was given to him by his father, why did he hand it over?


    Taking ten thousand steps back, what benefits can he get from handing over his military power?


    The 500,000 military power in the hands of the Emperor Zhong will only plunge the Plant Plane into chaos again. If the Emperor Zhong does not disturb the Plant Plane, he will not give up.


    "Of course it''s your fault!"


    "Shut up!"


    The queen mother couldn''t stand it anymore, and shouted at him angrily.


    Now that things have happened, he still has the face to blame others. Could it be that he was not responsible for today''s mistakes?


    "Emperor, don''t you know how to repent even now?" she asked.


    "I am not wrong. Everything I have done is for the sake of the Zhonghuang Kingdom. If the Yin family is willing to surrender, they will not end up today. All of this has nothing to do with me!"


    The Emperor Zhong also went all out, knowing that he could not escape death today, so he said whatever was on his mind.


    "Do you think the Yin family is a good thing? How much benefit have they obtained from occupying the Yinshi space? Why can the Yinshi space with so many treasures belong to the Yin family?"


    "Tsk."


    An Jiuyue clicked her tongue lightly.


    After traveling through so many planes, this is the first time I have heard such a discussion.


    "Why? Just because the Yin family was chosen by the Demon Heart Palace, why do you think that you can replace it? Is it because you are ugly, or because your mind is empty and your limbs are not developed?"


    "you-"


    Hearing such words, Emperor Zhong wanted to scold back.


    But after he looked up and saw who the person in front of him was, all the cursing words were stuck in his throat.


    This person is the High Priest of Demon Heart, he can''t be messed with, even if he will die in her hands in the next moment, he doesn''t want to mess with such a person, he is afraid that he will not be able to survive or die.


    "I don''t want to interfere too much with the affairs of your Imperial Kingdom, but..."


    For the emperor, An Jiuyue looked up, looking at the Queen Mother and the Ninth Prince.


    "I want to take this person away. I will give you two days to change the Emperor of China to a new emperor. From what I see, you are pretty good."


    "I?"


    Ninth Prince raised his hand in surprise and pointed at himself.


    "I can''t do it, there are still a few princes in the Kingdom of China, let''s choose them."


    Without even thinking about it, he denied An Jiuyue''s proposal. If he wanted that seat, he could have taken it by himself early in the morning.

 Chapter 2190： Forgive my son

    But he has always disliked sitting in a high position. If he hadn''t held a heavy army of 500,000 in his hand, he couldn''t just let it go, he wouldn''t even want to be a prince.


    "Jin''er!"


    When the empress dowager heard what he said, she glared at him angrily.


    How did she give birth to such two sons? One is too lustful for power, wishing to control everyone in his hands, while the other is so lazy that he doesn''t even want to be in charge.


    "Mother, I really can''t do it. Let me wake up earlier than chickens and sleep later than dogs every day. Please forgive me." The Ninth Prince was angry when he saw his mother, and he continued to speak without fear.


    Emperor Zhong: "..."


    So, is he the one who is worse than a dog?


    He really wanted to breathe out the fragrance, but he couldn''t, because he was afraid that if he cursed, he would be gone the next moment.


    "I don''t care who the emperor of the Zhonghuang Kingdom is, two days is the time limit I give you. If you can''t do it, then I don''t mind. I personally choose a royal family for the Zhonghuang Kingdom."


    An Jiuyue doesn''t care whether the Ninth Prince wants to be emperor or not, her goal is to catch all those who threaten the Yin family.


    "Also, this person''s influence has been removed by this seat. Can this be done?"


    She pointed to the Kingdom of China with one hand, and asked the Empress Dowager and the Ninth Prince.


    "I respect the orders of the High Priest."


    This point, the Ninth Prince deserved it very quickly.


    Those forces that only harm the common people should have been eradicated long ago, and this point coincided with him.


    In the end, the Emperor Zhong was taken away by An Jiuyue, but he did not leave the palace. Instead, he stayed in a palace arranged for them by the Empress Dowager, waiting for the Emperor''s Palace to be cleaned up.


    ¡­


    After Zhong Shuling and the Prime Minister entered the palace, they will see the Empress Dowager and the Ninth Prince. As for the Emperor Zhong, they probably won''t see each other in this lifetime.


    "Jin''er, you really don''t want to..."


    "Queen Mother, you should spare this son-in-law. My son-in-law has never had such an ambition."


    Without waiting for the Queen Mother to finish speaking, the Ninth Prince stroked his forehead and shook his head with some headaches.


    "Brother, don''t you have several princes? Please trouble Zhongshuling and the prime minister, and choose one of them to succeed the new emperor." He looked at Zhongshuling and the prime minister, as well as several national scholars who had just been summoned into the palace. .


    "I believe that with the assistance of a few national scholars, the new emperor will definitely be able to work hard to make the Chinese Empire stronger."


    Several national scholars: "!!"


    Ninth Prince, if you say this, will anyone believe it?


    If they remember correctly, among the emperor''s sons, the oldest is only seven years old. How can a child create a prosperous world with their assistance?


    "Ninth Prince, the princes are still young." The prime minister lowered his voice and reminded the Ninth Prince that he felt that his hair had turned pale again.


    "It doesn''t matter, isn''t it because you have some assistants? If not, there will be the Empress Dowager." The Ninth Prince didn''t care, and raised his eyebrows to look at the Empress Dowager.


    Empress Dowager: "..."


    How old is she? Isn''t it a bit too much to let her play?


    "Jin''er, it''s definitely not okay to be sad."


    "Why can''t the queen mother die?"


    "The Ai family gave birth to two sons. Your imperial brother has such a temperament, and you are like this. If you raise another son, I''m afraid...it might not be very good."


    The empress dowager paused, and said.

 Chapter 2191： As a result, nothing

    The two sons seem to have been disabled by her. If she raises another grandson, will it be the same?


    Although she already has her own bottom line in her heart, she can''t let her son be a hands-off shopkeeper. Anyone who should be arrested must be arrested. After all, the current Zhonghuang Kingdom is troubled.


    "Mother, you are humble."


    The corner of the Ninth Prince''s mouth twitched, thinking that his mother was looking for excuses.


    In fact, the mother''s education is quite good, at least he, the son raised under the mother''s knee, has not been raised badly, and the emperor brother, he was raised by his father''s side, and he was raised with ambition since he was a child.


    After all, it is different.


    "This is not modesty. What the queen mother said is the truth." The queen mother shook her head.


    "Jin''er, it''s because you don''t want to sit on the throne, but as the regent, you must do it. Only the 500,000 troops in your hands can hold back the forces in the capital."


    The power of the Zhonghuang Kingdom is not small, even if it is eradicated in a short period of time, there will definitely be fish that slip through the net.


    As an emperor, a naive child will inevitably suffer. Without someone to protect him, let alone governing the country, it is difficult to grow up safely.


    Hearing this, Ninth Prince had a headache.


    When he saw the emperor''s brother being taken away by the demonic high priest and the others just now, he still felt that after the new emperor succeeded to the throne, he would be free and at ease.


    How would you know, it''s only been a while before I was caught off guard by reality.


    He still has to co-author, and no one else can count on it?


    He opened his mouth, wanting to say that he can hand over the military power of the 500,000 army, whoever wants to take it, but he also knows that the military power of the 500,000 army is the last guarantee for the people of the Chinese Empire.


    Holding it in his hands, he can guarantee that he will not privately mobilize 500,000 troops because of himself. What if it falls into the hands of others?


    He had to guard against the lessons learned by the Emperor Zhong. If the 500,000 troops disappeared, the Zhonghuang Kingdom would be rounded up and flattened by other countries if they wanted to.


    "Headache."


    He clicked his tongue lightly, stroked his forehead with one hand, and muttered something.


    Isn''t it a headache, he still wants to travel around and see if he can enter Wulong Mountain, but in the end, he is nothing, and he can''t go anywhere!


    "Okay, I can do the regent. Other things, mother, you, Zhongshu Ling, and the prime minister can decide."


    "well."


    Seeing that he agreed, the empress dowager praised him again and again.


    Soon, she ordered someone to bring all the emperor''s princes here.


    The emperor had many concubines in his harem and many sons, although the eldest was only seven years old, but after the empress dowager ordered someone to bring all the princes, she realized that there were more than twenty of them.


    "There are only nineteen princes, how could there be twenty-three?" The empress dowager was stunned.


    Zhongshuling and the prime minister were also dumbfounded. The Emperor Zhong claimed that there were indeed only nineteen princes. This was something that the entire Zhonghuang Kingdom knew.


    Why suddenly there are four more?


    "God back, there are four other princes who were born by His Majesty''s drunkenness and forced the maids to give birth, because those maids were not very upright, so His Majesty has never seen them again, and he does not know them. The prince was born."


    A little father-in-law next to the emperor stood up and answered the doubts of the empress dowager and everyone.

 Chapter 2192： This is the grandson of Ais family?

    In fact, Emperor Zhong knew about it, but he never regarded these sons as sons, and he never even met them.


    And those maids who were inadvertently favored by the Emperor of China were all bestowed to death after giving birth to the prince.


    Hearing this, the empress dowager stroked her forehead with one hand, only feeling a headache.


    Why did she give birth to such a beast, her old face was completely thrown away by this beast! If it wasn''t for Zhong Shuling and the prime minister, they all had to be present, she really wanted to drive them all out!


    "call!"


    She let out a heavy breath, and felt a buzzing in her mind.


    "let''s start."


    He stopped at the nanny beside him and signaled her to start.


    The mother took the order, and brought the twenty-three princes to the imperial garden, and there were already many tables in the imperial garden, and each court lady led a prince to a seat.


    The portions were exquisite, but only one piece of pastry was served on each plate, and each table was placed with one portion.


    The empress dowager, Zhongshu Ling, and the prime minister were on the attic in the distance, looking at the little princes in the imperial garden. They saw some princes finished eating the pastries on their own tables, and saw that there were still cakes on the tables of other princes. If there is, then go directly to **** it.


    "This... is this the grandson of the Ai family?"


    A few princes relied on their own abilities, not only robbing pastries, but also beating people!


    The scene was chaotic for a while, and the crying could reach the attic where they were. The maids were busy coaxing the crying prince, and some princes could be heard cursing arrogantly, talking about how much their mother and concubine were favored.


    "They really are...really..."


    For a moment, she forgot what to say, even the Ninth Prince opened his mouth wide, his face full of astonishment.


    "Is this the royal family of our Chinese Empire?"


    In the past, no matter how ambitious the emperor''s brother was, he still had to keep his own place in the palace, and he would never show what was on his mind.


    But look at those princes in the imperial garden, the whole gang of mobs, there are two princes who are crying because they couldn''t get pastries.


    The national scholars also frowned, and the pale-haired Zhong Shuling raised his hand to cover his chest, feeling that his heart was about to stop beating.


    Originally, after the princes'' third birthday, they would appoint one or two grand tutors, but this rule was abolished by the emperor.


    They thought that the Emperor Zhong had his own ideas, but they didn''t expect that he just relied on his own power to turn his many princes into waste.


    "Mommy, which concubines were the four princes born to?"


    Fortunately, there were four other princes who did not join in the battle of grabbing pastries, but walked aside. The queen mother saw a younger prince, and when she ran away, she did not forget to take away the maid beside her , walked together holding hands.


    It is also gratifying that the whole army was not wiped out after all.


    "The old slave will send someone to ask."


    For a while, Mammy couldn''t recognize them, after all, they were a little far away and couldn''t see clearly.


    Soon, the people sent by the mother came back, and got the news that the four princes were the four princes without any status. After hearing this reply, the empress dowager shook her head and cursed the emperor inwardly. No harm!

 Chapter 2193： Do you still remember Xia Jian

    "Bring those four princes to Ci''an Palace, where did the others come from and let them go back!"


    What''s the use of people who want to make even a piece of pastry into one piece? Will they use the Kingdom of China as a pastry for fun in the future? How come she didn''t find these princes on weekdays? Is it like this?


    It''s no wonder that she didn''t realize that before seeing the empress dowager on weekdays, the nannies and maids around the princes were always exhorting and exhorting, exhorting and exhorting their masters.


    Although the little princes are still young, they grew up in the palace after all, and they know who they are in front of, so they can''t reveal their true nature.


    "Yes, Empress Dowager." Mammy responded and left.


    "The Ai family looked at those four children as if they were not being taught. Could it be that your imperial brother also cares about them?" The Queen Mother looked at the Ninth Prince and asked.


    It''s just that she may not even believe what she said.


    The Emperor of China has even cultivated that kind of virtue in his legitimate sons, so he still cares about the princes born to a few court ladies? It is simply impossible.


    "How would I know?"


    Ninth Prince curled his lower lip, he was still unhappy, he had to be trapped in the capital, he couldn''t go anywhere.


    As for those princes, they are the sons of the emperor''s brother, not his. He doesn''t even know their existence, so where can he find out about their education?


    "This matter, I have heard a little bit."


    A national scholar heard the conversation between the two, stood up and said something.


    "Yi Guoshi, do you know?"


    The Empress Dowager turned her attention to that national scholar.


    "Know some, but not much."


    Yi Guoshi nodded, remembering the scene he saw in the palace before.


    "The Empress Dowager still remembers Xia Jian." He asked.


    "Um?"


    The Empress Dowager frowned.


    Although there are not many people she meets every day, she really can''t remember the people four years ago. Moreover, being able to be asked by Yi Guoshi like this must be someone she has never met a few times.


    "Who is that?"


    "The king knows this person."


    Hearing the name Xia Jian, the Ninth Prince had something to say.


    "My mother, Xia Jian is the Tanhua who wrote the light fu theory four years ago. Didn''t you still say that his article was very well written?"


    "It''s him."


    After being reminded by the empress dowager, she immediately remembered it.


    The Zhonghuang Kingdom pays heavy taxes, and the people earn almost half of the money they earn to the state treasury. Life is difficult. She has also read the article on light taxation.


    She doesn''t know what other people think, but she thinks that the theory of imitating light Fu is very well written, and even suggested that the emperor of China reuse this Xia Jian.


    It turned out that it was him, she remembered.


    "This talent is extremely talented, and he is a rare talent. If he can be reused, it must be a blessing to the Kingdom of China. It''s just a pity."


    She shook her head. Although a light prose theory won the favor of the people, it caused him to fall into disaster, because the Emperor Zhong, his rebellious son, thought this article was not good.


    "Aijia remembers that he went back to his hometown?"


    "should be."


    The Ninth Prince also responded, he personally sent someone to send Xia Jian back to his hometown, and after that, there was no further news.


    "I heard that he disappeared, and I don''t know where he went?"


    "He didn''t go anywhere, he was always in the palace." Yi Guoshi said.


    "Ninth Prince, your good intentions at the beginning did not bring him luck. Not long after he returned to his hometown, he was arrested by the people sent by His Majesty, and His Majesty ordered people to bring him into the palace and kept him until now."

 Chapter 2194： I want to find a job for Xia Jian

    "how is this possible?"


    The empress dowager was the first to think it was impossible.


    This is the imperial palace, except for the guards and eunuchs, there is also a middle emperor, and there are no other normal men.


    Xia Jian is just an ordinary citizen, how could he live in the palace for four years?


    "What did the Emperor of China do to Xia Jian, Yi Guoshi, tell me." She knew that this matter was not easy, and looked at Yi Guoshi.


    "Xia Jian was brought back by His Majesty four years ago and was sentenced to palace punishment. Since then, he has been in the palace full-time to take care of the four princes who are not welcomed by His Majesty."


    Yi Guoshi said.


    In fact, he was just guessing about this matter.


    "I''m just guessing. Two months ago, I saw Xia Jian holding a four or five-year-old child in the harem, and that child was one of the four children today."


    "This... this... this beast!"


    The empress dowager scolded the emperor again, that **** is really not human, can he do such vicious things?


    That''s right, in his eyes, he''s just a grassroots person, and it''s already a gift from him if he didn''t kill him, so what does it matter if he dies?


    If she had known that beast was so vicious, she should have gone up and kicked it a few times!


    "I guess, Xia Jian is very knowledgeable, and the four princes have been taken care of by Xia Jian for four years, so they must be good-natured." Yi Guoshi said again.


    I have to say that having a master like Xia Jian is the blessing of those four children.


    But for Xia Jian himself, what kind of pain should he be living in? In the past, he couldn''t control these things, but now that the power of the Emperor of China is about to be destroyed, these things should come to the surface.


    Hearing this, the empress dowager has nothing to say.


    She also felt that Xia Jian was quite pitiful, but how should I put it, if there was no Xia Jian, maybe none of her grandchildren would have the emperor she wanted.


    She still has to worry about it.


    It couldn''t be better as it is now, as long as one of the four children is chosen with the best character.


    "Go and tell Xia Jian to come along."


    That is to say, a useful talent should be reused no matter what his status is.


    "Yes, ma''am."


    The maid got the order and withdrew.


    "Queen, do you want to find a job for Xia Jian?" Ninth Prince asked.


    "Shouldn''t it?"


    The empress dowager asked him back, Xia Jian should be reused based on his light Fu theory four years ago.


    It''s just that it was so many years late, and he suffered so much. The royal family really felt sorry for this talent, and they don''t know if it''s too late to recover from their mistakes.


    "should."


    Ninth Prince nodded, but he thought of another layer.


    "Although the son knows that the queen mother wants to make up for Xia Jian, this matter has to be approved by himself. If he is not willing, don''t force him."


    He felt that after experiencing what Xia Jian had encountered, if it were him, he wouldn''t want to stay in the sad place of Kyoto, would he?


    "This mourner naturally knows."


    Can the empress dowager understand? Everything depends on whether Xia Jian is willing or not.


    However, seeing that Xia Jian was able to educate the four princes well, she felt that this person''s disposition was getting better and better. After all, these four princes were the sons of Xia Jian''s great enemy!


    ¡­


    Soon, the four princes were sent over, and Xia Jian accompanied them.

 Chapter 2195： why bite me

    Originally, Xia Jian was still surprised why the Empress Dowager asked him to come here, but thinking that these four children were almost brought up by him, he didn''t have so many taboos.


    Just go, anyway, he has nothing to shame.


    On the other side, An Jiuyue was coaxing her family''s little milk baby, and little Nuonuo was reaching the age of gluttony, and she wanted to taste everything she saw.


    And just now, he picked a spicy fruit in the micro-nano space, threw it into his mouth and took a bite.


    An Jiuyue didn''t plant ordinary peppers in the space, but peppery fruit is a kind of medicinal material, so she only planted one plant, which just produced a lot of small purple fruits.


    No one would have imagined that little Nuonuo would walk up to the spicy fruit step by step, pick one and stuff it into his mouth.


    When Wei Na heard the cry, he saw the little Naiwa sitting next to Laguo, with his mouth wide open, crying, and he anxiously dug out the Laguo from the little Naiwa''s mouth , and was bitten by the little milk baby.


    "This is not what I gave you to eat, why bite me?"


    Wei Na felt that he was too innocent, how could he be bitten after being so nice?


    Although he can''t feel the pain, but the mouth of the little milk baby is hot, he can feel the hotness, this feeling is really sour and refreshing!


    "Okay, let''s go for a rush."


    An Jiuyue didn''t have time to pay attention to Wei Na at the moment, but hugged her little milk baby.


    "Nuo Nuo, be good, take a sip of milk and rinse your mouth, it won''t be spicy anymore."


    She made a glass of milk with warm water, put ice cubes in it, and handed it to the little baby''s mouth, coaxing him to drink.


    "Wow, it hurts."


    I don¡¯t know what spicy is, but the little milk baby knows that his mouth hurts, and he cried fiercely while hugging his mother. The most terrifying thing is that the little mouth dare not close, and the saliva keeps dripping down, and the words can¡¯t be clear .


    "Hey, take a sip and it won''t hurt, it''s ice cold."


    An Jiuyue continued to coax the little milk baby, put the cup in her hand on the little milk baby''s mouth, and signaled him to drink.


    The little milk boy still listened to his mother''s words very much. Although his mouth hurt, he still drank in small sips. While drinking, he looked at his mother with aggrieved eyes.


    "puff!"


    An Jiuyue couldn''t help laughing when she saw her son''s little eyes like an abandoned deer.


    It''s so cute, why is this son so stupid, he just grabs anything from the ground and puts it in his mouth. If it wasn''t for her son, she would have laughed at the steel plate early in the morning.


    Fortunately, this spicy fruit is not poisonous, and eating it will not do any harm to the body.


    "Mother, it''s bad."


    Seeing his mother smile, little Nuonuo flattened her mouth.


    Mother must be laughing at him, how did he know that this fruit is so unpalatable, and it will make his mouth hurt!


    "Okay, mother is so bad, our Nuonuo is the most obedient, come on, just have a few more sips." An Jiuyue continued to coax gently, and then took out a handkerchief to wipe off the saliva for the little milk baby .


    "Wei Na, from now on, put a protective cover on medicinal materials and other things." She instructed Wei Na.


    "OK."


    Wei Nan nodded in agreement.


    This time he really didn''t expect that the main reason is that the little master is usually in the male master''s space, and he won''t come to his master''s space.


    For a while, I really didn''t think of this spicy fruit.


    The point is, who would have thought that the little master could run out of the yard and pick a piece of this spicy fruit?

 Chapter 2196： Do you really think Im a fool?

    "The spicy fruit will be ripe in three days, and I will pick it then." He said.


    "Um."


    An Jiuyue nodded, and continued to coax the baby to drink milk.


    "Little baby, you can''t eat casually in the future. You really want to eat. Next time, mother will plant some small tomatoes in the field. You can pick and eat them however you want."


    In other words, she can really grow some small tomatoes, she likes to eat them, and the little milk baby must also like to eat them, right?


    "Weina, go to the points mall to see if there are any small tomato seeds, let''s plant some." She ordered.


    "This... okay."


    Wei Na hesitated, but nodded.


    However, he wondered if his little master would pick them again? They were all turned into this kitten.


    When the little baby stopped crying, An Jiuyue hugged the little baby in one hand and the milk cup in the other, and went out of the space. Qian Jiyun had just finished cooking, put it on the table, and saw her son when she looked up Eyes as red as a bunny.


    "Has he lost his temper again?" he asked his wife.


    Little Nuonuo: "???"


    I''m afraid this is not a fake father. His own son cried, but his first thought was that his son was not being bullied!


    Believe it or not, he was too angry to cry for this dear father again.


    "No."


    When asked, An Jiuyue coughed lightly before suppressing the upturned corners of her mouth.


    "He crawled out of the yard, picked a spicy fruit in my field and ate it."


    Qian Jiyun: "!!"


    This may be a silly son who dares to eat anything!


    "Come here for dinner, Nuonuo, let me hug you."


    Walking over, he hugged little Nuonuo into his arms, patted the little baby''s **** with his big hand, and looked at his son with some disgust.


    "Little guy, let''s see if you dare to eat indiscriminately in the future. It''s okay if it''s spicy this time, but if it''s bitter next time, hehe."


    Little Nuonuo: "..."


    Although he couldn''t understand what his father said, the expression on his father''s face was terrifying.


    "Mother, give me a hug."


    He didn''t want his father to hold her, but wanted to fall into his mother''s arms.


    "Don''t move, Daddy hugs you, your mother wants to eat, as men, we can''t let our mother and mother go hungry, you know?"


    Little Nuonuo: "!"


    Daddy, do you really think I''m a fool?


    I''m still a baby, do you know what a baby is? What kind of man is not a man, you don''t know anything about bullying me?


    He wanted to be hugged by his mother, but when he met his father''s dark eyes, he couldn''t do it, he didn''t say anything, just be hugged by his father obediently, if he did it again, he was afraid of being beaten.


    "Ji Yun, what should the Emperor Zhong do?" After the two sat down, An Jiuyue asked him.


    "Dying of illness, the best thing to say is to avoid making troubles in the Kingdom of China." Qian Jiyun sat down with his son in his arms, and said.


    "Um."


    An Jiuyue nodded.


    She also thought the same way, only when the middle emperor died of illness, the new emperor could succeed. As for which new emperor would succeed, that was the matter of the Queen Mother and the Ninth Prince.


    I believe that they have the ability to hold the scene.


    "Brother, sister-in-law, can I eat? I''m so hungry."


    Yu Rong came in from the outside, saw the table full of dishes, and really felt that his eldest brother was too good, if it was him, how could he cook such a table of delicious food.


    "Yi Kun, stop dawdling, come over and eat."


    "it is good."


    Leng Yikun responded and walked towards the inner hall.


    Just now he was dragged by Yu Rong around the palace and asked about many things.

 Chapter 2197： listen, have fun

    Although he felt that there was no need for them to inquire about the matters in the imperial palace, he still heard some bad news.


    "High Priest, Your Excellency, Yu Rong and I just found out that although the Emperor Zhong is cruel and selfish, he listens to General Ning very much, and this General Ning is the Queen''s brother."


    "Um?"


    An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows, and looked at Leng Yikun and Yu Rong.


    So, behind the emperor, there is another person who can help him, isn''t it?


    "General Ning, isn''t he? Very powerful?" she asked.


    "This...how should I say it?"


    For a while, Yu Rong didn''t know how to describe General Ning. After thinking about it for a while, he couldn''t say anything. In the end, Leng Yikun said it for him.


    "High priest, my lord, according to the people in the palace, the emperor listened to the objections of the officials and did not want to get involved in the Nine Kingdoms War two years ago.


    It was precisely because of the instigation of General Ning and the fact that he had an army of 500,000 troops that he began to attack other countries. Together with Emperor Bei Kun and Lord Wang Ze, they created a melee in the Nine Kingdoms.


    And the 500,000 troops in his hands were almost completely destroyed in that scuffle.


    It is said that in the past two years, he has often used the idea of ??the five hundred thousand military power in the hands of the Ninth Prince, and has advised the Emperor Zhong several times to secretly kill the Ninth Prince.


    Moreover, he was the first to take over the affairs of the Yin family with Emperor Bei Kun, and the two hit it off immediately, and only then did they have everything they did to the Yin family. "


    "Ah."


    An Jiuyue was delighted to hear this.


    The emperor of a country actually listened to the brother of the queen''s natal family, and forcibly tossed away his throne. Is there anyone more useless than this?


    "That''s the case, we have nothing to do, let''s go to General Ning''s mansion together." She said.


    "Go together, go together, hit him, hit him."


    When little Nuonuo heard his mother''s words, she clapped her little hands and screamed.


    Listening to his son''s voice, Qian Jiyun stretched out his hand and gently pinched his little cheek, helplessly: "You will cheer for your mother and beat him? Now the little mouth doesn''t hurt anymore, does it?"


    He felt that his little milk baby was cuter when he was being hot, he couldn''t say anything, he could only blink his big wet eyes, and looked at their parents pitifully, which made him feel more at ease.


    "Hit him, bad guy."


    Little Nuonuo was pinched, her voice was much weaker, but she still yelled softly.


    Anyway, he doesn''t care, he doesn''t want to enter mother''s space anymore, it''s so hot, he''s crying, but mother is still laughing, he wants to go out to play with mother.


    "Okay, beat the bad guy."


    An Jiuyue also reached out and rubbed her son''s head.


    "But Nuonuo has to eat enough to beat the bad guys, let daddy feed you enough."


    As soon as Xiao Nuonuo heard it, she became excited and opened her small mouth to his own father.


    "Father, ah!"


    "puff!"


    Yu Rong and Leng Yikun couldn''t help laughing when they saw the cute little guy.


    There is little Nuonuo along the way, and it is not boring anymore. Even sitting on the back of a Triceratops is fun. I really hope that the little guy will grow old soon. When he can run, jump, and dig out bird eggs, it will be even more interesting. Interesting.


    "Okay, my dear father will feed you."


    Qian Jiyun also had no choice but to feed him spoonful after spoonful of his own son, and then picked out all the purple dishes as much as possible.

 Chapter 2198： Is it still possible to single-handed Shutian?

    Afraid of being spicy, the little guy closed his mouth as tight as a clam shell when he saw the purple vegetables, and refused to eat them anyway.


    ¡­


    In General Ning''s mansion, news from the palace has already arrived.


    Hearing that Emperor Zhong was arrested and that the Empress Dowager, the Ninth Prince and several important officials were looking for a new emperor, General Ning was furious and shocked.


    What makes him angry is that these people don''t take him seriously. Isn''t he an important minister in the court? Even if the Chinese emperor is useless, finding a new emperor is such an important matter, as a general, he always has some right to speak, right?


    Surprisingly, the empress dowager wanted to find a candidate for the new emperor, instead of choosing the prince who was born directly to succeed the new emperor.


    Doesn''t that mean that in the future, he will lose his position as a general in the court. After all, without the support of the empress and the new emperor, and he doesn''t have many troops in his hands, he really is nothing.


    "It''s too bullying, Empress Dowager, it''s too bullying!"


    He was so angry that he blew his beard and stared. In his own yard, he almost turned over all the soil in the yard, smashing everything that could be smashed, and the lieutenant general who followed him trembled.


    "What kind of thing is the Ninth Prince? Let him be the master of finding a new emperor? Did the queen not give birth to a son? What do they mean, choose the son and elder, don''t they understand the truth?"


    He continued to vent his anger in his own yard, no matter whether he was choosing the heir or the elder, they were all his nephews. How could it be the turn of the other worthless princes?


    "In the end, which prince did they choose? The imperial concubine''s? Or which noble concubine''s prince?" He asked the lieutenant not far away with scarlet eyes.


    "This... I didn''t choose either."


    The lieutenant general trembled, not knowing what to say, he glanced at the general cautiously.


    "The empress dowager''s favorite is the prince of a court lady."


    "which one?"


    General Ning doesn''t care which prince is the maid of honor, he just needs to know which prince it is.


    As long as he knows who it is, he has plenty of ways to make this prince survive today, and dare to compete with his nephew for the throne. Those concubine princes also have to see if they have the fate to sit in that position.


    "The one who has no title is the prince who was abandoned by His Majesty and raised in the palace at will." The deputy general replied.


    "Just those bastards?"


    General Ning was so angry that his nose was crooked.


    He knew about those princes. At that time, he suggested that the emperor should keep these children, just to show the queen''s magnanimity.


    Unexpectedly, in the end, it turned out to be those lowly sons who hindered his nephew''s path to becoming a new emperor!


    "Where is that **** now?" he asked.


    "In the Ci''an Palace of the Empress Dowager."


    As soon as the deputy general heard General Ning''s words, he knew what he wanted to do, and his heart was pounding.


    "General, the Ninth Prince has sent many secret guards to protect the prince. There are also several national scholars who are now teaching the prince court etiquette. Our people cannot get close to him."


    he reminded.


    Now it is not the past, the power of the Emperor of China has become a thing of the past, it is very difficult for them to act in the palace.


    General Ning closed his eyes and took a deep breath.


    That''s right, if he wants to live now, it depends on the faces of the Empress Dowager and the Ninth Prince, not to mention, he wants to act in the palace.


    The empress dowager is absolutely on guard against him.


    "I don''t believe it anymore, the empress dowager and the Ninth Prince can still rule the world with one hand?"

 Chapter 2199： Dad, I got beaten up

    He must be able to think of a way, now there is still time, first contact the empress, as long as he gets news from the empress, he will be able to act.


    "The general is now writing a letter. You have someone quietly enter the palace to meet the empress. You must meet the empress herself and deliver the letter in person."


    Thinking about it, he walked to the study, and the lieutenant followed after seeing this.


    However, when General Ning opened the door of the study, he saw several people who were already in his study, and one of them was holding an envelope in her hand.


    Seeing the envelope, General Ning''s face turned pale, and then his eyes became sharper. Magic power gathered in the palm of his hand, and he directly attacked the woman.


    "You still want to hit someone?"


    The envelope in An Jiuyue''s hand was placed on the table by her, and just as she was about to raise her hand to beat someone, she saw General Ning being sent flying.


    She moved her slightly raised hand, and then entered it innocently.


    "Ji Yun, you should give me a chance."


    She hadn''t even had the pleasure of beating up the Emperor Zhong before, but now she finally came up with another one, how could she miss it?


    Unexpectedly, she was beaten to the ground by her husband before she even touched it.


    This is wrong, very wrong.


    "When your magic power recovers, you can hit people however you want." Qian Jiyun turned to look at her and said softly.


    "Hit, hit him!"


    In An Jiuyue''s arms, the little milk baby who was being held by her waved her little fist, cheering for his father, and looked at General Ning who was beaten to the ground with a small expression.


    "Beat him, dear father, he was beaten to the ground."


    Qian Jiyun: "!"


    Little guy, your own father was not beaten to the ground, but he beat others to the ground. This is a big difference, okay?


    An Jiuyue looked at her husband''s dark face, and quickly raised her hand to cover her baby''s mouth, "Little Nuonuo, keep talking nonsense, be careful, your father will beat you to the ground."


    Little Nuonuo held her mother''s palm with both hands, blinked her big eyes, and looked at her innocently.


    "Well, lie down."


    A few words leaked out between the fingers.


    No matter what it is, it is always right to beat people to the ground, right?


    "Yes, get down, that bad guy was beaten down."


    An Jiuyue picked up the little milk baby from her lap, let him stand on her lap, and looked at General Ning who was lying on the ground and couldn''t even get up.


    "Your father is amazing, he can beat people to the ground with just one slap."


    "It''s great, it''s great, my father is great."


    Little Nuonuo continued to wave her small fist, and raised it towards her own father.


    "Yes, your own father is very powerful."


    An Jiuyue raised her hand and lightly scratched the tip of Naiwa''s nose.


    "So, please don''t mess with your father, or you will be the next one to be beaten down, understand?" She took the opportunity to educate this son who often used words to ''scare'' his father.


    "Get down, hit, hit get down, good!"


    After all, the little milk baby is a little milk baby, how could he understand what his mother threatened him, and clapped his hands, saying yes.


    An Jiuyue: "..."


    What did she say, that her son actually applauded?


    She raised her head and looked at her husband silently. In the future, she won''t really beat up this cute and cute son, right?


    Qian Jiyun also shook his head helplessly, what can he do? With his own son and his wife protecting him, he can only pamper him, but judging by his son''s temperament, he is not one who can spoil lawlessly.

 Chapter 2200： Should I send him an explanation?

    "You... who are you?"


    General Ning finally woke up from the pain, clutching his chest, and spit out a few words.


    Who are these people? His General''s Mansion is one of the best in Kyoto, let alone the imperial palace. The guards are particularly strict. How did these people get in?


    Moreover, he went into his study and found out all his most secret letters?


    "Can''t you guess it?"


    While teasing her son, An Jiuyue raised her eyes, looked at General Ning, and asked.


    "you¡­"


    How could General Ning guess it? These days, who came out to look for trouble, and brought their children with them?


    Suddenly, he thought of the news that came from the palace before. Although the emperor had only found Zhongshu Ling and the prime minister, he still received the news.


    "Are you here to avenge the Yin family?"


    Thinking of the Yin family, he secretly hated it. He had suggested to Emperor Zhong before that either the Yin family should be eradicated, or the two children of the Yin family should be brought to the Zhonghuang Kingdom.


    But that idiot of the Emperor Zhong was afraid of this and that, so he just didn''t dare to do this.


    As a result, the Yin family really waited for the people from Wulong Mountain. Now that the Beikun Kingdom has changed to a new emperor, it is the turn of the Zhonghuang Kingdom. It seems that his life will not be easy.


    "I heard that the reason why the Emperor Zhong wanted to attack the Yin family was because of General Ning''s handiwork, right?" An Jiuyue asked softly.


    Hearing this, General Ning felt very guilty. He got up from the ground and staggered again, almost falling back.


    He was indeed the one who suggested the matter of the Yin family to Emperor Zhong, but he didn''t feel that he had done anything wrong.


    It is only right and proper that the weak eat the strong.


    The Yin family likes to do a good job, and uses their little kindness every day as a bargaining chip for them to buy people''s hearts. Is it possible that he wants to let the Yin family continue?


    His 500,000 horses, if it weren''t for the help of the Yin family to help those other countries, 500,000 horses would be enough to bring several neighboring countries into the pocket of the Zhonghuang Kingdom.


    I thought that the Yin family would not have a chance to resume the game, but how did they know that the people from Wulong Mountain came and forced the Yin family to open up a way out!


    Now that the matter has come to this point, he can''t let himself be involved in it anymore, he can only pick himself out first.


    "The matter of the Yin family is His Majesty''s order. I just obey His Majesty''s order. If you want revenge, go to His Majesty."


    At this time, Emperor Zhong had already been taken down, so let him be used as a scapegoat. Anyway, if Emperor Zhong did not order this matter, he would not be able to do it.


    "Ah."


    Yu Rong chuckled lightly.


    What if they found nothing?


    "Sister-in-law, this person has a thick skin. If he doesn''t use some tricks, he probably won''t confess." He looked at General Ning lightly and said.


    "Shall I send him an explanation?"


    An Jiuyue glanced at him and asked him back.


    There is nothing to explain, whether it is the handwriting of Emperor Zhong or General Ning in front of him, in short, these two people will definitely be companions on Huangquan Road.


    "Yu Rong, accompany Yi Kun to find out who is in the general''s residence and needs to be dealt with," she ordered.


    "Okay."


    Yu Rong responded and happily went out with Leng Yikun.


    After he got out, he came to his senses and looked at Leng Yikun with some confusion, "Why did I accompany you to investigate instead of you accompanying me?"

 Chapter 2201： shiny box

    The difference here is still quite big, why did he become a foil?


    "You can taste it carefully."


    Leng Yikun only gave him a look, then walked forward.


    Hearing this, Yu Rong raised his hand and wiped his face, thinking that his sister-in-law is discriminating against her, isn''t it because his current temper is a little out of character, what''s the matter?


    "Forget it, I still won''t take a closer look, wait a minute, where shall we start?" Quickly catching up with Leng Yikun, the two walked out together.


    In the study room, the lieutenant-general shrank aside, not even daring to breathe heavily, for fear that if he made a sound, he would turn into a corpse, and he didn''t want to die so early.


    It''s just that he also knows that it is already very difficult to survive.


    As for General Ning, watching An Jiuyue holding the child, he took out a gold box from a hidden compartment in the study.


    "Bright, bright."


    When little Nuonuo saw the glittering box, her big eyes flickered, and she wanted to hug the box into her arms with open hands.


    He likes pretty things.


    "Baby, Nuonuo likes it."


    "brat."


    An Jiuyue didn''t let him touch the box, but handed the box to Qian Jiyun.


    "It''s not something that looks good, it''s all good things, little Nuonuo, when we fish for oil and water, we have to look carefully, understand?"


    As far as the contents of this box are put outside, it can poison the entire Kingdom of China, even if it is the entire plant plane, there will be no second copy.


    "I like it."


    The little milk boy is still repeating, he just likes it, and his two little hands continue to flutter, trying to grab the golden box in his father''s hand.


    "I don''t like it."


    An Jiuyue raised her hand and tapped the tip of the little baby''s nose.


    "If you like it, how about asking your own father to make you a small gold box another day, the one that hangs on your wrist? You can''t take this one."


    "Is it poisonous?"


    What else did Qian Jiyun not understand? With cold eyes, he looked at General Ning who was still lying on the ground and unable to get up.


    "Not only poison, but also contagious poison, which can be transmitted just by breathing."


    An Jiuyue also turned her cold gaze towards General Ning, and saw that after hearing her words, he dared not raise his eyes to look at them, for fear that they would be angry and kill him directly.


    He hid the poison so well, why was this woman able to find it? It doesn''t make sense.


    "Damn it!"


    A killing intent flashed in Qianjiyun''s eyes.


    This kind of person is even more hateful than the emperor of China. I also know what he wants to do with this poison. He wants the half a million soldiers and horses in the hands of the Ninth Prince, or he wants to provoke the first What about the second nine-nation melee?


    "Can it be opened?" he asked.


    "can be opened."


    An Jiuyue nodded.


    "However, there is no need to open it, just set it on fire."


    Keeping this kind of thing will only harm people, it is better to burn it with a fire, and it will be over once and for all.


    "it is good."


    Qian Jiyun responded, threw the golden box on the ground, and made a loud noise. At the same time, the sound struck General Ning''s heart, causing his whole body to tremble in fright.


    He was really afraid that these two people would kill him in the next moment.


    The next moment, he saw the man''s finger point towards the golden box, and with a ''boom'' sound, the golden box started to burn without even needing anything to support the combustion.

 Chapter 2202： Fake dad, a fake dad

    "You, you..."


    Only now did he really know how to be afraid.


    This is obviously not an ordinary fire. The gold box melted quickly at a speed visible to the naked eye. Naturally, the poison inside was not let go, and it burned up in a short while.


    "Bad, bad, fake father, it''s a fake father, baby is broken."


    Little Nuonuo watched his own father burn down his favorite treasure, so he was in a hurry, and the word "fake father" came out.


    An Jiuyue was taken aback when she heard her son''s words.


    "Who... taught this?"


    The little milk boy is always by their side, who will teach him the word fake father? There should be no one, right?


    Qian Jiyun was staring at the golden box for a while, but he felt a little regretful. The word "fake father" was not taught by others, but he himself said it when his son was arguing with him about wanting a mother.


    Now, I really regret it. Of course, why did I just have a brain twitch and say a fake father?


    "I''ll give you a hug."


    He made a decisive decision and hugged the little milk baby from Jiuyue''s hand.


    "huh huh huh huh!"


    The little milk baby couldn''t resist him, so he could only let him hold him, but in order to express his inner anger, he hummed several times.


    "Who did you follow with this temper?"


    An Jiuyue was amused when she saw the cute and angry little milk baby.


    Neither she nor Ji Yun has such a temperament, but this little baby is scolding and angry first-rate, she doubts, did she learn from Wei Na in the space?


    Wei Nan: "..."


    What does this have to do with him? What can he teach? Obviously, the little milk baby spends most of his time in the space of the male master.


    Don''t bring anything to him at every turn, he is also very wronged.


    "Like that thing?"


    Qian Jiyun asked her own son softly.


    The little milkman kept her mouth shut and didn''t speak, her small eyes kept looking at the ground where her own father dropped the box just now, although there was nothing left now.


    "In two days, Daddy will build you a better looking one, okay? Let''s use Huang Yuandan instead of gold, okay?" Qian Jiyun coaxed softly.


    Listening to her father''s words, the little Naiwa blinked and turned to look at her own father.


    "Really?"


    "Really, your own father doesn''t lie to the baby." Qian Jiyun said.


    "Nano Nuo wants three."


    The little baby boy thought for a while, and stretched out two wrists to show his father, which meant that both wrists should be worn on one.


    "I''m still wearing one around my neck," he said.


    Qian Jiyun: "!!"


    You wear a box around your neck, aren''t you afraid that your arms will fluster when you sleep?


    You don''t even think about your sleeping appearance, a big bed of three meters by three meters is not enough for you to sleep alone, and you want to hang a Huang Yuandan pimple around your neck!


    "Okay, I''ll make you three, the box around your neck, and I''ll make you out of soft yuan pills." He thought for a while, and followed his son''s wishes.


    There is another kind of Yuan Dan, which is soft and can be used to make a small box, so that it is not afraid of hurting the skin when it is hung around the neck.


    "Just pamper him."


    An Jiuyue shook her head, feeling that the two father and son were really hopeless.


    However, the little milk baby was really coaxed by her own father, and she didn''t say anything about her fake father anymore. She was happily hugged by her own father, and stared at General Ning with small eyes.


    "Bad guy, hit!"


    General Ning: "!"


    Did he provoke this little guy again? Why did you scold him when you came up?

 Chapter 2203： Great General, Armed Forces

    It was bad enough to be beaten until he couldn''t get up, but now he was scolded by a little thing, he really wanted to jump up, grab the little thing and slap him!


    It''s a pity that with the two people in front of him, he dared not, and couldn''t do it.


    "There are quite a lot of things in such a small study."


    While General Ning was fighting with Xiao Nuonuo, An Jiuyue took out another thing from a hidden compartment in a corner.


    "baby!"


    Little Nuonuo''s big eyes lit up again.


    Another box, this time a wooden one, but it''s all pretty good.


    "Ah."


    An Jiuyue chuckled, she felt that she didn''t know what to say to this baby-loving son.


    "This time it''s really a treasure. This breath should be taken out of the hidden stone space."


    She called out a cardboard man and asked him to come to the table with a half-meter-high box in his arms. When he opened the box, he found colorful Yinyuan Lingshi, each of which was full of magic power.


    "There are so many Yinyuan spirit stones, they are more abundant than the treasury of the Zhonghuang Kingdom."


    Yinyuan Lingshi is an excellent magic supplementary spirit stone in the plant plane. It is only produced in the Yinshi space. As far as she knows, there are very few such Yinyuan Lingshi in the treasury of various countries. of.


    Unexpectedly, in the study of General Ning, there is such a half-meter-high box, a whole box.


    How many times would it take to search the hidden stone space to gather so much wealth? She couldn''t even imagine how the hidden stone space was looted before.


    Fortunately, after these things are taken away, they will be re-produced, otherwise, the hidden stone space will be destroyed by General Ning.


    "This is mine!"


    When General Ning saw that his entire wealth had been dug out by An Jiuyue, his eyes turned scarlet.


    "yours?"


    An Jiuyue sneered and looked at him.


    "Just because you are a general, can you have these Yinyuan Lingshi? How come you don''t have any points in your heart?"


    "No matter how they got here, they are all mine!" General Ning didn''t care how they got here, in short, whatever came into his hands, it was all his.


    On the side, although the lieutenant general was jealous of these Yinyuan spirit stones, he didn''t dare to speak out.


    No matter how many good things there are, you have to keep this life to enjoy them. If you don''t even have your life, what''s the use of these things?


    Save it for the next generation? just forget it.


    "They''re all going on the road, do you still need to care about this?" An Jiuyue asked him with a slight twitch of her lips.


    "you¡­"


    General Ning''s eyelids trembled, and he looked at An Jiuyue in horror.


    "Are you going to kill me?"


    "Why, can''t you see it? You can''t even understand such an obvious thing?" An Jiuyue was amused by him. Isn''t it obvious that they want to kill this person.


    They are even ready to kill the emperor, let alone a general who is on fire all day long? If he is not killed, should he still be left to cause trouble for the new emperor?


    "You, you..."


    General Ning was trembling, unable to utter a complete sentence.


    These people are serious, they really want to kill him, but why? He is the great general of the Zhonghuang Kingdom, and the safety of the people of the Zhonghuang Kingdom rests on him alone.


    "You don''t dare. I am a great general with a heavy army in my hand. If you dare to attack me, the people of the Zhonghuang Kingdom will not let it go!"

 Chapter 2204： maybe there is still a way

    He shook his head, and shook his head again, choking at An Jiuyue and the two of them.


    To put it bluntly, the emperor of China is a person who has nothing to do. He handles many things in the court on his behalf. Without him, the kingdom of the emperor of China will definitely be in chaos.


    In this regard, he is still somewhat confident, and many people still respect him very much.


    "I''m not the emperor of China. The people all believe in me. It''s useless for you to provoke me." Speaking of this, he was a little proud, and he had to thank himself for the good deeds he had done in the past few years.


    "Do the people trust you?"


    An Jiuyue raised her hand, touched her chin, and then set her eyes on the thick stack of letters on the table.


    "Tell me, if I post these letters at the gate of the city, will the common people worship you like a Bodhisattva? Huh?"


    "you-"


    General Ning was frightened immediately.


    These letters are all the letters he had in close contact with the royal families of various countries in the past, and many things he has done are written on the letters.


    If An Jiuyue really disseminated these letters recklessly, then he would have no reputation at all, and death was his only way out.


    "You guys... don''t be crazy, this general is not something you can move if you want to, what are you still doing there, why don''t you go find someone to save this general?"


    As he spoke, he yelled at the lieutenant who was just as invisible as he was.


    The deputy general trembled three times when he yelled at him, looked at Qian and An Jiuyue with a pale face, and scolded General Ning half to death in his heart.


    It''s fine, you can provoke them yourself, why do you have to drag him?


    He just stood quietly in the corner, maybe no one would think of him? Then wouldn''t he be able to escape and ascend to heaven, but unfortunately, this dream was interrupted by General Ning.


    "I don''t know anything, don''t know."


    Seeing that An Jiuyue and the others were looking at him, he shrank his neck, trying to reduce his sense of existence as much as possible.


    "You trash!"


    General Ning looked at his lieutenant shivering in the corner, and cursed.


    How could he have thought that this lieutenant general was someone he could trust? Now that something has happened, I finally know who this person is, so timid and afraid of getting into trouble.


    Did he think that as long as he huddled in a corner, he could escape death?


    Don''t be naive, there is only one end if you don''t resist, and that is to be wiped out, but if they fight hard, maybe they still have a way to survive.


    It''s a pity that no matter how much he thinks in his heart, the lieutenant general won''t hear it.


    "What exactly do you want? The matter of the Yin family was originally done by the Emperor Zhong, and has nothing to do with this general. If you kill this general, it will only make the people of the Zhonghuang Kingdom panic.


    It''s better for you to let this general go. This general assures you that he will never be an enemy of the Yin family again, and he will also assist the new emperor in governing the Zhonghuang Kingdom.


    What do you guys think? "


    He took a deep breath, tried to calm himself down, explained to An Jiuyue and Qian Jiyun, and asked again.


    "The matter of the Yin family has already happened, and nothing can be done to make up for it now. It''s better to just let it go, okay? In the future, the Yin family will have another reliance on the plant plane."


    "What a glib mouth!" An Jiuyue sneered, looking at him.

 Chapter 2205： Know... know what?

    It''s just that, except for himself, will anyone else believe what General Ning said?


    "General Ning, you grew up drinking the northwest wind, so you can blow it so well, and your family lives in the plant plane. Do you still need someone like you to rely on now? Are you pretending that this seat does not exist?"


    "Liar, bad guy."


    Little Nuonuo waved his small fist and continued to face General Ning.


    He didn''t like this man at all, and his mother only talked to him and didn''t come to hug him.


    "Look, even a child doesn''t believe what you said." An Jiuyue glanced at her little baby dotingly, then looked at General Ning again, and said.


    General Ning gritted his teeth, feeling really angry.


    He just received the news that Emperor Bei Kun was killed, and he still doesn''t know the identity of the person who killed Emperor Bei Kun.


    Now, looking at the woman in front of him, he suddenly felt, did he miss something?


    "Who are you guys?"


    Even if they came from Wulong Mountain, it is impossible to kill Emperor Beikun with such a large amount of money, and even support a person who has nothing to do with the Beikun royal family to come to power.


    In the hands of these people, what kind of support do they have?


    "So, you don''t know."


    An Jiuyue frowned slightly, because she said so much just now, she said she was lonely.


    "Know...know what?"


    General Ning instinctively asked, what should he know?


    Isn''t it just a few people from Wulong Mountain? Emperor Bei Kun didn''t know why, and he was tricked by them. He didn''t believe it.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the guards in the mansion didn''t do their job effectively at this moment, and didn''t notice that these people had come in, how could he have fallen into such a lowly situation where he was trying to survive?


    And the lieutenant general, even if he was asked to think of a way to call someone over, he didn''t dare.


    Even if he yelled loudly towards the outside, the guards would still be able to hear him. In this way, as soon as the guards rushed in, he could take the opportunity to escape.


    "General Ning."


    An Jiuyue rubbed her chin, looking at General Ning leisurely.


    "Could it be that the identity of this seat is not stated in the news from Beikun Kingdom?" she asked.


    Suddenly, as if she had thought of something, with a clear expression on her face, she nodded to General Ning, who had both doubts and fear on his face.


    "I forgot. The news came from the palace. How could it be sent directly to one of your subordinates? So, your emperor really didn''t send someone to tell you. Is it the Demon Heart High Priest of the Demon Heart Palace in Wulong Mountain?"


    "what?!"


    General Ning was about to get up, but when he heard this, he fell down again, causing his teeth to bite in pain.


    But even so, he looked at An Jiuyue in shock, shaking his head in disbelief in his heart.


    "High Priest of the Demon Heart, you are the High Priest of the Demon Heart? Impossible!"


    He thought it was just an ordinary person from Wulong Mountain, at most a subordinate of the Demon Heart Palace, but he never thought that the person who came was actually the High Priest of Demon Heart!


    He didn''t want to admit the identity of the High Priest of the Demon Heart, if the person in front of him was the High Priest of the Demon Heart, then it was no wonder that Emperor Bei Kun would take his own life in such a short period of time.


    "You are talking nonsense, how could you be the High Priest of the Demon Heart? What is the identity of the High Priest of the Demon Heart? How could you come to the Plant Plane in person for a small hermit?!"


    He yelled loudly at An Jiuyue, as if as long as he yelled loudly enough, the person in front of him would not be the High Priest of Demon Heart.

 Chapter 2206： Mommy, bang bang, hit him

    Listening to what he said, An Jiuyue raised her hand and rubbed the space between her brows.


    Why is she fussing so much with a dying person? Don''t worry about it, why don''t you just pull it out?


    "Ji Yun, Nuo Nuo, give me a hug, drag him out, and hang him on the city wall." She looked at her husband, and stretched out her hand towards him.


    The little milk baby may not understand other things, but his mother opened her hands towards him, wanting to hug him, he absolutely understood, and hurriedly thumped his little body.


    "Hug, hug."


    Qian Jiyun smiled and sent him to Jiuyue''s arms.


    "Be careful, don''t bump into your mother."


    He patted the little **** of the little milk baby, and gave a warning.


    "Hit Nono, bad dad!"


    The little baby has already jumped into the arms of his mother, covering his little **** with one hand, and is about to pat his own father''s big hand with the other.


    If you dare to hit him, he will fight back, but unfortunately, he doesn''t have that great ability.


    As soon as General Ning heard An Jiuyue''s words, he knew something was wrong, and when the two moved Xiao Nuonuo to another position, he turned around and wanted to escape.


    "Want to run?"


    Qian Jiyun''s eyes were slightly cold, and a burst of magic power shot out, directly hitting General Ning''s back.


    There was only a scream, and General Ning was smashed onto the stone slab laid in the yard, and two blood dragons burst out of his nose.


    The lieutenant did not dare to move, and looked out of the study with terrified eyes, watching his general being beaten, thinking in his heart, if he had gone just now, would he be the one who was beaten?


    He''s going to die, he knows, but is it comforting to be able to be comfortable before he dies?


    High Priest of the Demon Heart, no one dares to fight against him personally. General Ning is really trying to die. In front of the High Priest of the Demon Heart, do you still want to escape?


    Can he escape?


    In the yard, General Ning only felt that all the bones in his body were about to be smashed, and his back hurt so much that he wanted to roll on the ground.


    In fact, he really rolled on the ground twice, until seeing An Jiuyue holding the child and walking out with Qian Jiyun, he endured the severe pain in his body and crawled up.


    "The High Priest, please forgive me. It''s not me. It''s really none of my business. The matter of the Yin family has nothing to do with me." He knelt down to An Jiuyue in horror, begging her for mercy.


    "You mean to say that you were not the one who contacted Emperor Bei Kun?" An Jiuyue came to him and kicked him over.


    In her arms, Xiao Nuonuo saw his mother''s toughness, and applauded him, "Mother, stick, hit him, hit him, stick."


    General Ning was kicked over, and regardless of the sense of shame, he struggled to get up again, and knelt down to An Jiuyue, the demonic high priest.


    "It''s not me, it''s really not me, it''s Emperor Zhong, who secretly ordered me to discuss with Emperor Bei Kun about dealing with the Yin family, this matter really wasn''t brought up by me.


    It was the secret decree issued by the Emperor Zhong, and he asked me to do everything. It was the Emperor Bei Kun, who he contacted first, and then I was sent to the Bei Kun Country to contact the Emperor Bei Kun. "


    At this time, he absolutely can''t say anything unfavorable to him, he can only push all the faults to the Emperor Zhong.


    Anyway, Emperor Zhong was doomed to die. Since Emperor Zhong was going to die, why not take the blame for him?


    "I also tried to persuade Emperor Zhong, but he didn''t listen, he insisted on asking me to contact Emperor Bei Kun."

 Chapter 2207： I forgot something

    He continued to shirk his responsibility, as long as he didn''t die, it didn''t matter who died, as long as he had nothing to do with the affairs of the Yin family, the Demon Heart High Priest would spare him, right?


    "Tsk."


    An Jiuyue clicked her tongue lightly, she really admired this General Ning, his ability to talk nonsense when he sees people, is really not small.


    "Unexpectedly, General Ning would persuade the Emperor Zhong?" she said.


    The lieutenant, who was still in the study and didn''t dare to move, still had something in his heart when he heard this conversation.


    Will the generals of their family persuade the emperor? It''s good enough that he didn''t encourage the Emperor Zhong to do something more terrible, so why not persuade him? That''s definitely not something he would do.


    "Yes, yes, High Priest Mingjian, I often advise Emperor Zhong, but most of the time, Emperor Zhong won''t listen to what I advise. He has always been a headstrong person."


    General Ning nodded, and now, he wants to smear the emperor.


    "High priest, your lord has a lot of people, please let me go, I really never did anything to the Yin family, the members of the Yin family were all killed by Emperor Zhong and Emperor Bei Kun."


    "Ah."


    An Jiuyue chuckled lightly.


    This should be a no-brainer, right? Still thinking about letting her let him go?


    Qian Jiyun didn''t give General Ning a chance to speak again, and directly took out the rope from the space, tied him up, and took out another pill, and fed it to him.


    "No...don''t...you gave me...what did you eat?"


    General Ning was very panicked. The food these two gave him must be poison, right? Is he dying now?


    "The medicine that abolishes your cultivation."


    An Jiuyue answered his words, and watched as her husband tore a piece of cloth from General Ning''s clothes, stuffed it into his mouth, and successfully shut him up.


    Since people are going to be sent to the city wall, they naturally have no reason to guard it all the time.


    And for a person with cultivation base, a rope can be broken easily. Naturally, abolishing cultivation base is necessary, not to mention, the person in front of him, with cultivation base on him, will only make him do evil .


    "No, no, no!"


    General Ning widened his eyes, looking at the two people in front of him.


    He originally thought that if these two people wanted to send him to the city wall, it would be his best chance to escape. As long as he escaped from the capital and hid in a random place, it would be impossible for these people to find him.


    And these people, it is impossible to stay in the plant plane all the time, there is always a time to leave.


    It would be good for him to come back after they left, and then settle accounts with the Yin family, and then take his own family property and live incognito.


    How could he know that this Demon Heart High Priest is really vicious enough to think of abolishing his cultivation!


    If he has no cultivation base, how can he escape?


    Do you have to rely on his subordinates? Those people could save him, but once the news of his lack of cultivation was exposed, those people would never listen to him again.


    Although, at that time, he had already escaped from the capital, but it was impossible to come back.


    "Oh, by the way, I forgot one more thing."


    An Jiuyue seemed to be able to see what he was thinking, and moved her fingers, and a paper figure appeared in Xiao Nuonuo''s hand.


    "Nonuo, call brother out." She gently coaxed her little milk baby.

 Chapter 2208： There is an illusion that his own son is scolding him

    "Brother, brother."


    Little Nuonuo imitated his mother, threw her little hand towards the ground, threw out a piece of paper man, and a person the same age as them appeared.


    "Well!"


    General Ning''s eyes almost popped out.


    Where did this person come from? He clearly saw that it was just a piece of paper. Why did he suddenly become a person?


    "Watch him, and don''t leave anyone who comes to rescue him." An Jiuyue ordered to the paper figurine.


    "Yes, master."


    The paper man responded, and without Qian Jiyun''s hands, he walked directly to General Ning''s side and lifted him up.


    "No, no, no, no!"


    General Ning wanted to struggle, but under the hands of the paper man, he was like a rookie, unable to struggle no matter what, he even sensed that the magic power on his body was disappearing bit by bit.


    Incomparably terrified, he could only watch helplessly as he was carried away from the General''s Mansion.


    "Jiuyue, how about having someone post these letters at the gate of the city?"


    Qian Jiyun took out all the letters from the study room, and put away those Yinyuan spirit stones first, and let them hide them for thousands of miles when they pass by Yin''s house again.


    "this is a good idea."


    An Jiuyue''s eyes lit up, and she felt that this idea was really good.


    "Nuo Nuo, mother is holding you to do something together, let''s go, let''s go see the big villain."


    "Big villain, big villain."


    The little milk boy also followed his mother to scold, but, while cursing in his small mouth, he stared closely at his own father with his big eyes.


    Qian Jiyun: "..."


    Why did he have the illusion that his own son was scolding him? Did he feel wrong?


    No, he didn''t feel wrong, Xiao Nuonuo was really scolding him, because he still remembered that he was spanked by his own father, although he couldn''t get back, but it''s always okay to scold him a few words, right?


    "Ah."


    An Jiuyue also smiled when she saw her little baby boy scolding her father for being a big villain.


    "I always feel that you two, father and son, are born against each other."


    When Qian Jiyun heard this, he could only shake his head helplessly, because he also felt the same way, this little baby, if he didn''t scold him for a day, he would feel like he couldn''t speak, how could he look like his own son?


    "You are a fake son!"


    He stretched out his hand, pinched the tip of the little milkman''s nose very rudely, and said.


    "Fake dad!"


    Little Nuonuo cursed back without admitting defeat.


    The scolding between the two fathers and sons successfully amused An Jiuyue, "Okay, fake father and fake son, let''s go to the gate of the city and stop making trouble."


    "Walk."


    Qian Jiyun stretched out his hand, embraced his wife, left the General''s Mansion, and headed for the gate of the city.


    As for Yu Rong and Leng Yikun, they were still in the General''s Mansion. In the General''s Mansion, they found out a lot of things, and there was one shocking event that made them speechless.


    ¡­


    After an hour, everyone returned to the palace.


    In the queen''s palace, a woman in a phoenix robe was tightly protecting the child in her arms, and cautiously looked at the people in front of her.


    "Queen mother, what are you going to do? Your Majesty has already let you... to be harmed, what else do you want? You can''t even leave me a way of life, Zun''er is His Majesty''s direct son."


    She looked at the empress dowager, asked loudly, and protected her son even tighter.


    These people should all be damned. She is the empress, and the son she gave birth to is the legitimate son. Why isn''t the new emperor her son?

 Chapter 2209： What lied to Jiangshan?

    What did her son do wrong to be deprived of the succession of the new emperor?


    "Mother, Zun''er is your direct grandson!"


    Hearing the queen''s words, the empress dowager''s face was as black as ink, and she almost believed it.


    "A direct grandson?"


    She looked at the child in the queen''s arms with unkind eyes, wishing she could order someone to pull him out, and ask carefully, whose grandson is it?


    "Queen, what a queen, the mother of the Chinese emperor! What a great general Ning! Is there anyone who cheated Jiangshan like you?"


    The queen''s sad expression paused, and she looked at the empress dowager, with a faint guess in her heart, which made her tremble uncontrollably, and hugged the son in her arms even tighter.


    "Queen mother, what do you mean by that? What are you deceiving? You can''t accuse my Ning family of unwarranted crimes." She gathered herself together and spoke to the empress dowager.


    "A trumped-up charge?"


    The queen mother approached the queen step by step, took a step, and asked a question.


    "The so-called trumped-up charges in the queen''s mouth are that you are not the biological daughter of the Ning family? Or is it the relationship between you and General Ning who swore to each other? Or, the wild species in your arms that you and General Ning gave birth to?!"


    If the General''s Mansion hadn''t been taken down, they really didn''t know that the grand son of the Emperor of the Imperial Kingdom was actually a wild one, and had nothing to do with their Emperor''s clan at all!


    This calculation is really resounding, let them raise the son of the Ning family with the royal family, and then hand over the throne to the son of the Ning family with their own hands?


    "What a queen, what a great General Ning, they really worked so hard for my Kingdom of China!"


    "you¡­"


    The queen was so frightened that she couldn''t speak, her mouth was trembling all the time.


    I really want to ask, how did they know about this matter, no one else knows about it except her brother.


    People in the general''s mansion are not qualified to see her as a queen, and the old general and the old lady are already dead, and she was sent to the palace after her brother took charge of the family.


    Before entering the palace, no one in the general''s residence had ever seen Miss Ning.


    Therefore, she thinks that other than her brother, no one else knows her identity at all. She has been very careful with her brother these years, and she has not been able to catch them.


    However, they are already so careful, how did the Empress Dowager know this?


    Obviously shouldn''t know!


    "No...impossible...you can''t know..."


    The biggest secret in her heart was revealed directly, she was completely panicked, she kept shaking her head, muttering that it was impossible.


    How did these people know this? My brother loves her so much, and he will definitely not betray her. They are still waiting for Zun''er to sit on the supreme position.


    Could it be that because Zun''er was not established as the new emperor, did the elder brother abandon their mother and son?


    This is even more impossible, my brother will not do such a thing.


    Listening to her muttering, the empress dowager glared at her with angry eyes and took a deep breath.


    "You guys can really do it. One is Wanyu''s own brother, and the other is her own cousin. The two are the closest and the closest. They even conspired to kill her, and then pretended to be her to enter the palace as the queen!"


    She really never thought that such a thing would happen to the Ning family.

 Chapter 2210： Your Grandma Bitter Bamboo

    At the beginning, because of the high meritorious service of the Ning family, even though Ning Wanyu had been raised in the countryside, she, the empress dowager, didn''t care, and insisted on allowing the emperor to join the capital and make her his queen.


    How did he know that this move of chess actually caused a good girl to die tragically!


    A look of fear flashed in the queen''s eyes, but she was not guilty. In her heart, killing Ning Wanyu was an extremely trivial matter, and it was not worth mentioning at all.


    On the contrary, confusing the blood of the royal family will cause their mother and son to die without a place to bury them.


    But she still wants to fight, as long as she doesn''t admit it, no one can say that her son is not from the Emperor of China, that''s what the plant plane is good for, and the power of blood is completely undetectable.


    "Empress Dowager, what are you talking about, I don''t understand, Zun''er is His Majesty''s direct son, how can you frame your own grandson with empty words?


    The concubine is Ning Wanyu, and everyone in the Ning residence can testify for the concubine. If you don''t believe me, you can send people to the Ning residence and ask them to enter the palace to recognize this concubine. "


    She expected that all the servants in the general''s mansion are no longer the same group of people as before.


    In order to keep their secrets, anyone who might have seen Ning Wanyu has been silenced by his brother. Now, no one has seen the real Ning Wanyu.


    What''s more, she has been in the palace for many years, and her appearance has changed a lot, so how can she still be recognized?


    "So, do you think that no one can recognize that you are not Ning Wanyu?" The empress dowager didn''t want to talk nonsense with her anymore, and directly ordered to the nurse next to her.


    "Bring someone in to Ai''s family, and ask her to recognize her carefully. Is this Empress Empress a lady of her family!"


    "Yes, Empress Dowager."


    The empress responded, then turned and went out.


    At the same time, the queen collected herself and looked at the empress dowager with her head held high.


    She is not afraid of anyone, because none of the people around Ning Wanyu are left, all of them were killed by her brother.


    It was precisely because of their ruthless behavior that they were able to let her enter the palace, became the lord of the harem, and even gave birth to a son for her elder brother, who was also happily raised by the Emperor Zhong.


    However, when she saw the fifty-year-old man brought in by the nanny next to the empress dowager, the confidence on her face suddenly froze.


    "why you?"


    She widened her eyes, looking at the person brought in, she was so frightened that she didn''t know how to react.


    "Miss, miss help, my old slave is your nanny, Kuzhu, please save this old slave."


    As soon as the old man saw the empress, he knelt down towards her. With blood all over his face, she cried and knelt down to the empress for help.


    She really didn''t expect that these people are so cruel, she is the empress''s nanny, and they beat her to the point of bruises all over her body.


    She couldn''t stand it anymore, so she could only confess about the empress and the general.


    "you you¡­"


    The queen opened her mouth, but couldn''t say a word.


    She thought about so many possibilities, thought that someone might have seen her, she could refute, she could pour all the dirty water back.


    But she never thought that the person who confessed about her would be her nanny, the nanny who kept pampering her like her own daughter.


    She asked her brother to kill all the insiders, but she forgot about this nanny and didn''t have time to touch her.

 Chapter 2211： It was carved out of a mold

    No, it''s not that she forgot, she didn''t expect, she didn''t expect that her nanny, who was like her own daughter, would betray her and confess about her and her brother.


    "How could you... how could you betray..."


    How can you betray her? She killed everyone, but the nanny who stayed behind alone, betrayed her just like that?


    "Miss, this old slave really can''t hold on anymore, they are too cruel, this old slave is in pain."


    The nanny also knew that it was wrong for her to betray the empress, so she knelt on the ground and cried loudly, begging the empress to forgive her.


    If there is a way, is she willing to betray her master? But what can she do, the dozen or so members of the family are all in the hands of those people, and they torture her.


    If she doesn''t recruit something, how can she survive?


    "Miss, you save this old slave, save this old slave."


    The queen''s hair was standing on end right now, and she was thinking about the words of the nanny.


    Let yourself save her?


    How to save?


    Now that the Empress Dowager knows about her and knows that Zun''er is not the Emperor Zhong''s biological son, she can''t protect herself, so what can she do to save the nanny.


    What''s more, why should she save someone who betrayed her?


    "Dog, why don''t you die? I''ll kill you bastard!" She was stimulated, pushed the son away from her arms, and rushed towards the nanny.


    "Wow!"


    The child was pushed not far away, his forehead hit the corner of the table, and he burst into tears in pain.


    But the empress seemed not to hear, she threw herself on the nanny, and slapped the nanny''s face with her slender and tender hands.


    "Immortal thing, how can I treat you badly? Are you going to betray me? If I knew you were so unreliable, I should have let my brother kill you in the first place!"


    Nanny was beaten so helplessly that she could only scream incessantly.


    Seeing this scene, the Empress Dowager closed her eyes, looked at Zun''er, sighed and shook her head.


    She also pampered and loved this child, and even watched him rush to other princes, **** their pastries, laughing and scolding other princes for their incompetence.


    She really never thought that this child is not of royal blood.


    Taking a deep breath, she raised her hand to caress her forehead, feeling a little dizzy and almost fell down, but the nun beside her helped her up.


    "Empress Dowager, how are you, are you all right?"


    "No problem."


    The queen mother was supported and waved her hand.


    No matter how angry you are, you can''t make things difficult for yourself, you can only suppress the anger in your heart.


    "Separate them apart."


    she commanded.


    After hearing the order, the maids stepped forward and separated the queen from the nanny.


    But even though she was held up by the maid, the queen still kicked her in the direction of the nanny, wishing she could kick him to death, then there would be no evidence of death.


    "Dare to betray me, I will make you die!"


    When she couldn''t kick anymore, she put down her harsh words viciously, and she would definitely not let anyone who dared to betray her go.


    When she went out to see her brother, she must let him kill this nanny at the first moment, so as to save them from causing trouble later.


    "Mother, mother, this is slander, she is the one who slandered my daughter-in-law, Zun''er is really your own grandson, don''t listen to other people''s instigation, they just don''t want to see us, the royal family.


    Look, Zun''er and Your Majesty are so similar, they are almost carved out of the same mold! "

 Chapter 2212： Is this still a mother-in-law?

    "laugh!"


    The Empress Dowager really laughed.


    Are you crazy, someone thinks that Zun''er is very similar to her naughty son? What a joke in the world, where are these two people alike?


    She didn''t see any resemblance between Zun''er and that rebellious son, but she always felt that his outline was very similar to that of General Ning. It turned out that she always thought it was his nephew, Uncle Xiao, and never thought that the two would be father and son!


    "It seems that the Ai family really wronged the queen."


    "Yep."


    When the queen heard her words, she nodded quickly as if she had grasped at a straw.


    "Mother, you are the one who wronged my concubine, my son..."


    "The queen should talk a lot. After seeing the other two witnesses, come and tell Aijia whether you have been wronged, huh?" Wink.


    Mammy understood, and immediately sent someone outside to bring in two people, a man and a woman, both of whom were covered with scars.


    "hiss!"


    Seeing the two, the queen couldn''t help but gasped, and subconsciously stepped back.


    After she took a few steps back, she came across a body, and seeing that it was her son, she hugged him back into her arms, as if only in this way, could she feel a little bit safe.


    "Queen, do you know them?"


    The empress dowager stared at the empress sullenly and asked.


    "They... who are they? I don''t know them, I don''t know them!"


    The queen blocked the eyes of the son in her arms with one hand, and hugged him tightly with the other, shaking her head at the couple, denying that she knew them.


    "Oh? So the queen doesn''t know them?"


    The empress dowager looked at the couple with great interest, the corners of her lips curled up slightly.


    "That''s a pity. Since the queen doesn''t know them, then... someone, drag these two people down, chop them up and feed them to the monsters in the harem!"


    She gave orders to Mammy.


    "Yes, Empress Dowager."


    Several guards and court ladies responded and strode forward, trying to drag the couple away.


    The woman was so frightened that she didn''t move at all, but the man was still a little sensible, seeing that the guards really came to drag him, he hurriedly shouted at the queen.


    "Daughter, help, don''t you know your father? We are your parents, you have to save us."


    While shouting, he rushed towards the empress before the guards had time to catch him. He didn''t want to die. Although he was old, he hadn''t lived enough yet.


    "Ah, ah, go away, go away, I don''t know you, who are you?"


    How could the queen let the man touch her? She screamed and dragged the child to hide on the other side, calling the maid to come over and block it as she ran.


    "Come on, come on, quickly drag this pariah down, drag him down!"


    The empress dowager frowned, watching the empress screaming like a lunatic, the most unbearable thing for her was the empress dragging her son like a rag bag.


    Let the child cry and cry out in pain without even noticing, is this still a mother?


    "Ah."


    Seeing such a farce, she gave a soft snort and gave instructions to the mother.


    "Take the child down."


    Although she hated the Queen and General Ning very much, this child is innocent and he has no right to choose his own birth.


    In the future, when the affairs in the palace subside, this child should be sent to an ordinary family to be raised, so as not to be burdened by these vicious parents.

 Chapter 2213： Dont even think about hurting Ben Gong!

    "Yes, ma''am."


    The nanny responded, brought two court ladies, snatched Zun''er from the empress'' arms, and brought the crying child behind her.


    She had never seen such a mother before. She could see that Zun''er''s shoulders were bleeding from the queen''s sharp nails. This was still wearing clothes, and the blood was oozing out.


    "Return Zun''er to Ben Gong!"


    The queen lost Zun''er in her hand, so she immediately exploded.


    Those eyes were as big as copper bells, as if they were going to eat people, they looked at Mammy, and wanted to pounce on her.


    Momo just glanced at Zun''er, and when she looked at the Queen again, she saw such a pair of cannibalistic eyes, and she was really shocked.


    I''m afraid this queen is really crazy, isn''t she?


    "Give it back to me, return Zun''er to me! Zun''er, come here, come quickly!" The queen was restrained from jumping over, and yelled at Zun''er.


    "Come over to the queen mother, Zun''er, if you are obedient, the queen mother will not beat you, come quickly, or the queen mother will beat you to death!"


    "Wow! Don''t, don''t."


    Zun''er was frightened by such a queen, and burst into tears, hiding behind Mammy and trembling while holding her leg.


    Mammy just felt her head go blank, and she almost kicked the Queen.


    Even if it wasn''t the child of Emperor Zhong, he was still a child after all. Seeing him crying, I felt a little bit distressed, so I quickly hugged him up.


    "Mama will take you out."


    "Go, go, wow, wow!" Zun''er was terrified and wanted to run out.


    "Ugh!"


    The Empress Dowager looked at the mother and son and sighed softly.


    How could this look like a mother and son? All these years, she didn''t even know that the queen was such a thing. It was really because she knew too little about this harem.


    "Empress Dowager, Empress, what should I do?"


    Another nanny asked the empress dowager, after all, she is an empress, so she couldn''t just drag her out and kill her, right?


    Hearing this, the empress dowager''s face turned serious, and she looked at the crazy queen.


    "That rebellious son is probably dying soon, so let the queen go with him."


    Is this considered decent? No matter how rebellious the empress did, the Zhonghuang Kingdom would not have a queen who gave birth to a **** and cuckolded the emperor.


    Therefore, this matter has to be smothered to death in this palace, and no news can be leaked.


    When Mammy heard her words, she raised her head and glanced at the queen, her eyes were full of disgust and contempt.


    It is too cheap for such a queen to let her be buried in the imperial mausoleum, but the matter has come to this point, there is no other way but to let the queen go with her majesty.


    "No, no!"


    The queen recovered from her madness after hearing what the queen mother said.


    She can''t die, her brother is still waiting for her. He said that they will definitely send their son to the supreme position. At that time, she will be the empress dowager, and her brother can be a regent. They Still a family.


    "I can''t die, my brother will come to save me, you don''t want to hurt me!"


    The queen mother frowned, looked at the queen with disgust, and took another deep breath.


    Are you still pointing at General Ning to rescue her? No matter how loudly their abacus was played, it would never be possible to realize it. At this moment, the crimes committed by General Ning have become known to the whole city.


    Death is his only way.

 Chapter 2214： What did you eat again?

    "Destroy her magic power, drag her down and lock her up," she ordered.


    "Yes, Empress Dowager."


    Mammy responded and winked at the guards behind her.


    The guards stepped forward and walked in front of the queen, but they didn''t move. Instead, they waited for the queen mother to leave before attacking the queen.


    The empress dowager who walked outside heard the empress'' screams coming from the hall.


    "If you commit evil yourself, you cannot live!"


    She just said this and walked away.


    In the past two days, the Chinese Emperor''s Congress carried out the first round of major purges. Many people from the former Chinese Emperor and General Ning were all cleaned up by the meeting, and there was not a single one left.


    When this group of people is cleaned up, the new emperor will ascend the throne.


    ¡­


    "Wow!"


    In the space, there was another burst of crying.


    "What''s wrong?"


    An Jiuyue, who had just refined a batch of elixir, hurried out of the medicine spirit and looked at the little milk boy sitting by the field.


    Just because of this cry, she almost caused her to blow up the medicine furnace, but fortunately, she was protected by the spirit of medicine, so she was not blown out anyway, stabilized, and the elixir came out after refining.


    "Little Nuonuo, what did you eat again?"


    She strode towards her little milk baby, asking questions as she walked.


    A figure, faster than her, floated towards the little milkman, and saw the lemon that was thrown on the ground with a big bite.


    He was careless again, the little master of his family started building again.


    An Jiuyue had also walked to her son''s side, and saw that the little milk baby''s open mouth was full of saliva, dripping down.


    She took out the handkerchief, knelt down and wiped it clean for him.


    "Little Nuonuo, why can''t you get rid of this habit of stealing food? This food is not delicious, don''t you know?"


    Lemons, especially those grown in the space, are unimaginably sour. How could he pick them off and take a bite?


    "Mother didn''t give you enough to eat?"


    Picking up the little milk baby from the ground, she frowned and asked softly.


    She remembered that before entering the Yaoling refining medicine, she just ate a meal for the little guy, and she also ate a big bowl and fed milk.


    Why did you refine a batch of pills and eat them here again?


    "Weina, didn''t you say you put on protective shields? Why didn''t you put them on?" She looked up at Weina and asked.


    "Master, this is a vegetable garden, not... a medicine garden."


    The corner of Wei Na''s mouth was also twitching, he never thought that the little master would not let go of the vegetable garden, not to mention, there is no pepper in the vegetable garden, is there?


    "Little master, you...will you even pick and eat potatoes in the future?" He couldn''t hold back, and asked softly.


    An Jiuyue: "..."


    She was also very suspicious, would she really do such a thing if she went on like this with her little milk baby?


    Little Nuonuo didn''t have time to pay attention to them now, her face was wrinkled, and seeing that her saliva was about to flow down, An Jiuyue hurriedly took out a lollipop and stuffed it into the little baby''s mouth.


    "Tangtang, it''s sweet, it won''t be sour anymore, be good, don''t cry."


    "Woo hoo."


    The little milk boy felt aggrieved, feeling that his recent luck was really bad.


    He obviously picked it secretly before, but he didn''t get anything out of it. Why did it happen these two times?


    "Mother, give me a hug."


    He wrapped his little hands around his mother''s neck, and put his head on her shoulder.


    (Recently transcoding is serious, let us be more motivated and update faster, please move your hands to exit the reading mode. Thank you


    "Destroy her magic power, drag her down and lock her up," she ordered.


    "Yes, Empress Dowager."


    Mammy responded and winked at the guards behind her.


    The guards stepped forward and walked in front of the queen, but they didn''t move. Instead, they waited for the queen mother to leave before attacking the queen.


    The empress dowager who walked outside heard the empress'' screams coming from the hall.


    "If you commit evil yourself, you cannot live!"


    She just said this and walked away.


    In the past two days, the Chinese Emperor''s Congress carried out the first round of major purges. Many people from the former Chinese Emperor and General Ning were all cleaned up by the meeting, and there was not a single one left.


    When this group of people is cleaned up, the new emperor will ascend the throne.


    ¡­


    "Wow!"


    In the space, there was another burst of crying.


    "What''s wrong?"


    An Jiuyue, who had just refined a batch of elixir, hurried out of the medicine spirit and looked at the little milk boy sitting by the field.


    Just because of this cry, she almost caused her to blow up the medicine furnace, but fortunately, she was protected by the spirit of medicine, so she was not blown out anyway, stabilized, and the elixir came out after refining.


    "Little Nuonuo, what did you eat again?"


    She strode towards her little milk baby, asking questions as she walked.


    A figure, faster than her, floated towards the little milkman, and saw the lemon that was thrown on the ground with a big bite.


    He was careless again, the little master of his family started building again.


    An Jiuyue had also walked to her son''s side, and saw that the little milk baby''s open mouth was full of saliva, dripping down.


    She took out the handkerchief, knelt down and wiped it clean for him.


    "Little Nuonuo, why can''t you get rid of this habit of stealing food? This food is not delicious, don''t you know?"


    Lemons, especially those grown in the space, are unimaginably sour. How could he pick them off and take a bite?


    "Mother didn''t give you enough to eat?"


    Picking up the little milk baby from the ground, she frowned and asked softly.


    She remembered that before entering the Yaoling refining medicine, she just ate a meal for the little guy, and she also ate a big bowl and fed milk.


    Why did you refine a batch of pills and eat them here again?


    "Weina, didn''t you say you put on protective shields? Why didn''t you put them on?" She looked up at Weina and asked.


    "Master, this is a vegetable garden, not... a medicine garden."


    The corner of Wei Na''s mouth was also twitching, he never thought that the little master would not let go of the vegetable garden, not to mention, there is no pepper in the vegetable garden, is there?


    "Little master, you...will you even pick and eat potatoes in the future?" He couldn''t hold back, and asked softly.


    An Jiuyue: "..."


    She was also very suspicious, would she really do such a thing if she went on like this with her little milk baby?


    Little Nuonuo didn''t have time to pay attention to them now, her face was wrinkled, and seeing that her saliva was about to flow down, An Jiuyue hurriedly took out a lollipop and stuffed it into the little baby''s mouth.


    "Tangtang, it''s sweet, it won''t be sour anymore, be good, don''t cry."


    "Woo hoo."


    The little milk boy felt aggrieved, feeling that his recent luck was really bad.


    He obviously picked it secretly before, but he didn''t get anything out of it. Why did it happen these two times?


    "Mother, give me a hug."


    He wrapped his little hands around his mother''s neck, and put his head on her shoulder.


    (Recently transcoding is serious, let us be more motivated and update faster, please move your hands to exit the reading mode. Thank you


    "Destroy her magic power, drag her down and lock her up," she ordered.


    "Yes, Empress Dowager."


    Mammy responded and winked at the guards behind her.


    The guards stepped forward and walked in front of the queen, but they didn''t move. Instead, they waited for the queen mother to leave before attacking the queen.


    The empress dowager who walked outside heard the empress'' screams coming from the hall.


    "If you commit evil yourself, you cannot live!"


    She just said this and walked away.


    In the past two days, the Chinese Emperor''s Congress carried out the first round of major purges. Many people from the former Chinese Emperor and General Ning were all cleaned up by the meeting, and there was not a single one left.


    When this group of people is cleaned up, the new emperor will ascend the throne.


    ¡­


    "Wow!"


    In the space, there was another burst of crying.


    "What''s wrong?"


    An Jiuyue, who had just refined a batch of elixir, hurried out of the medicine spirit and looked at the little milk boy sitting by the field.


    Just because of this cry, she almost caused her to blow up the medicine furnace, but fortunately, she was protected by the spirit of medicine, so she was not blown out anyway, stabilized, and the elixir came out after refining.


    "Little Nuonuo, what did you eat again?"


    She strode towards her little milk baby, asking questions as she walked.


    A figure, faster than her, floated towards the little milkman, and saw the lemon that was thrown on the ground with a big bite.


    He was careless again, the little master of his family started building again.


    An Jiuyue had also walked to her son''s side, and saw that the little milk baby''s open mouth was full of saliva, dripping down.


    She took out the handkerchief, knelt down and wiped it clean for him.


    "Little Nuonuo, why can''t you get rid of this habit of stealing food? This food is not delicious, don''t you know?"


    Lemons, especially those grown in the space, are unimaginably sour. How could he pick them off and take a bite?


    "Mother didn''t give you enough to eat?"


    Picking up the little milk baby from the ground, she frowned and asked softly.


    She remembered that before entering the Yaoling refining medicine, she just ate a meal for the little guy, and she also ate a big bowl and fed milk.


    Why did you refine a batch of pills and eat them here again?


    "Weina, didn''t you say you put on protective shields? Why didn''t you put them on?" She looked up at Weina and asked.


    "Master, this is a vegetable garden, not... a medicine garden."


    The corner of Wei Na''s mouth was also twitching, he never thought that the little master would not let go of the vegetable garden, not to mention, there is no pepper in the vegetable garden, is there?


    "Little master, you...will you even pick and eat potatoes in the future?" He couldn''t hold back, and asked softly.


    An Jiuyue: "..."


    She was also very suspicious, would she really do such a thing if she went on like this with her little milk baby?


    Little Nuonuo didn''t have time to pay attention to them now, her face was wrinkled, and seeing that her saliva was about to flow down, An Jiuyue hurriedly took out a lollipop and stuffed it into the little baby''s mouth.


    "Tangtang, it''s sweet, it won''t be sour anymore, be good, don''t cry."


    "Woo hoo."


    The little milk boy felt aggrieved, feeling that his recent luck was really bad.


    He obviously picked it secretly before, but he didn''t get anything out of it. Why did it happen these two times?


    "Mother, give me a hug."


    He wrapped his little hands around his mother''s neck, and put his head on her shoulder.


    (Recently transcoding is serious, let us be more motivated and update faster, please move your hands to exit the reading mode. Thank you


    "Destroy her magic power, drag her down and lock her up," she ordered.


    "Yes, Empress Dowager."


    Mammy responded and winked at the guards behind her.


    The guards stepped forward and walked in front of the queen, but they didn''t move. Instead, they waited for the queen mother to leave before attacking the queen.


    The empress dowager who walked outside heard the empress'' screams coming from the hall.


    "If you commit evil yourself, you cannot live!"


    She just said this and walked away.


    In the past two days, the Chinese Emperor''s Congress carried out the first round of major purges. Many people from the former Chinese Emperor and General Ning were all cleaned up by the meeting, and there was not a single one left.


    When this group of people is cleaned up, the new emperor will ascend the throne.


    ¡­


    "Wow!"


    In the space, there was another burst of crying.


    "What''s wrong?"


    An Jiuyue, who had just refined a batch of elixir, hurried out of the medicine spirit and looked at the little milk boy sitting by the field.


    Just because of this cry, she almost caused her to blow up the medicine furnace, but fortunately, she was protected by the spirit of medicine, so she was not blown out anyway, stabilized, and the elixir came out after refining.


    "Little Nuonuo, what did you eat again?"


    She strode towards her little milk baby, asking questions as she walked.


    A figure, faster than her, floated towards the little milkman, and saw the lemon that was thrown on the ground with a big bite.


    He was careless again, the little master of his family started building again.


    An Jiuyue had also walked to her son''s side, and saw that the little milk baby''s open mouth was full of saliva, dripping down.


    She took out the handkerchief, knelt down and wiped it clean for him.


    "Little Nuonuo, why can''t you get rid of this habit of stealing food? This food is not delicious, don''t you know?"


    Lemons, especially those grown in the space, are unimaginably sour. How could he pick them off and take a bite?


    "Mother didn''t give you enough to eat?"


    Picking up the little milk baby from the ground, she frowned and asked softly.


    She remembered that before entering the Yaoling refining medicine, she just ate a meal for the little guy, and she also ate a big bowl and fed milk.


    Why did you refine a batch of pills and eat them here again?


    "Weina, didn''t you say you put on protective shields? Why didn''t you put them on?" She looked up at Weina and asked.


    "Master, this is a vegetable garden, not... a medicine garden."


    The corner of Wei Na''s mouth was also twitching, he never thought that the little master would not let go of the vegetable garden, not to mention, there is no pepper in the vegetable garden, is there?


    "Little master, you...will you even pick and eat potatoes in the future?" He couldn''t hold back, and asked softly.


    An Jiuyue: "..."


    She was also very suspicious, would she really do such a thing if she went on like this with her little milk baby?


    Little Nuonuo didn''t have time to pay attention to them now, her face was wrinkled, and seeing that her saliva was about to flow down, An Jiuyue hurriedly took out a lollipop and stuffed it into the little baby''s mouth.


    "Tangtang, it''s sweet, it won''t be sour anymore, be good, don''t cry."


    "Woo hoo."


    The little milk boy felt aggrieved, feeling that his recent luck was really bad.


    He obviously picked it secretly before, but he didn''t get anything out of it. Why did it happen these two times?


    "Mother, give me a hug."


    He wrapped his little hands around his mother''s neck, and put his head on her shoulder.


    (Recently transcoding is serious, let us be more motivated and update faster, please move your hands to exit the reading mode. Thank you


    "Destroy her magic power, drag her down and lock her up," she ordered.


    "Yes, Empress Dowager."


    Mammy responded and winked at the guards behind her.


    The guards stepped forward and walked in front of the queen, but they didn''t move. Instead, they waited for the queen mother to leave before attacking the queen.


    The empress dowager who walked outside heard the empress'' screams coming from the hall.


    "If you commit evil yourself, you cannot live!"


    She just said this and walked away.


    In the past two days, the Chinese Emperor''s Congress carried out the first round of major purges. Many people from the former Chinese Emperor and General Ning were all cleaned up by the meeting, and there was not a single one left.


    When this group of people is cleaned up, the new emperor will ascend the throne.


    ¡­


    "Wow!"


    In the space, there was another burst of crying.


    "What''s wrong?"


    An Jiuyue, who had just refined a batch of elixir, hurried out of the medicine spirit and looked at the little milk boy sitting by the field.


    Just because of this cry, she almost caused her to blow up the medicine furnace, but fortunately, she was protected by the spirit of medicine, so she was not blown out anyway, stabilized, and the elixir came out after refining.


    "Little Nuonuo, what did you eat again?"


    She strode towards her little milk baby, asking questions as she walked.


    A figure, faster than her, floated towards the little milkman, and saw the lemon that was thrown on the ground with a big bite.


    He was careless again, the little master of his family started building again.


    An Jiuyue had also walked to her son''s side, and saw that the little milk baby''s open mouth was full of saliva, dripping down.


    She took out the handkerchief, knelt down and wiped it clean for him.


    "Little Nuonuo, why can''t you get rid of this habit of stealing food? This food is not delicious, don''t you know?"


    Lemons, especially those grown in the space, are unimaginably sour. How could he pick them off and take a bite?


    "Mother didn''t give you enough to eat?"


    Picking up the little milk baby from the ground, she frowned and asked softly.


    She remembered that before entering the Yaoling refining medicine, she just ate a meal for the little guy, and she also ate a big bowl and fed milk.


    Why did you refine a batch of pills and eat them here again?


    "Weina, didn''t you say you put on protective shields? Why didn''t you put them on?" She looked up at Weina and asked.


    "Master, this is a vegetable garden, not... a medicine garden."


    The corner of Wei Na''s mouth was also twitching, he never thought that the little master would not let go of the vegetable garden, not to mention, there is no pepper in the vegetable garden, is there?


    "Little master, you...will you even pick and eat potatoes in the future?" He couldn''t hold back, and asked softly.


    An Jiuyue: "..."


    She was also very suspicious, would she really do such a thing if she went on like this with her little milk baby?


    Little Nuonuo didn''t have time to pay attention to them now, her face was wrinkled, and seeing that her saliva was about to flow down, An Jiuyue hurriedly took out a lollipop and stuffed it into the little baby''s mouth.


    "Tangtang, it''s sweet, it won''t be sour anymore, be good, don''t cry."


    "Woo hoo."


    The little milk boy felt aggrieved, feeling that his recent luck was really bad.


    He obviously picked it secretly before, but he didn''t get anything out of it. Why did it happen these two times?


    "Mother, give me a hug."


    He wrapped his little hands around his mother''s neck, and put his head on her shoulder.


    (Recently transcoding is serious, let us be more motivated and update faster, please move your hands to exit the reading mode. Thank you


    "Destroy her magic power, drag her down and lock her up," she ordered.


    "Yes, Empress Dowager."


    Mammy responded and winked at the guards behind her.


    The guards stepped forward and walked in front of the queen, but they didn''t move. Instead, they waited for the queen mother to leave before attacking the queen.


    The empress dowager who walked outside heard the empress'' screams coming from the hall.


    "If you commit evil yourself, you cannot live!"


    She just said this and walked away.


    In the past two days, the Chinese Emperor''s Congress carried out the first round of major purges. Many people from the former Chinese Emperor and General Ning were all cleaned up by the meeting, and there was not a single one left.


    When this group of people is cleaned up, the new emperor will ascend the throne.


    ¡­


    "Wow!"


    In the space, there was another burst of crying.


    "What''s wrong?"


    An Jiuyue, who had just refined a batch of elixir, hurried out of the medicine spirit and looked at the little milk boy sitting by the field.


    Just because of this cry, she almost caused her to blow up the medicine furnace, but fortunately, she was protected by the spirit of medicine, so she was not blown out anyway, stabilized, and the elixir came out after refining.


    "Little Nuonuo, what did you eat again?"


    She strode towards her little milk baby, asking questions as she walked.


    A figure, faster than her, floated towards the little milkman, and saw the lemon that was thrown on the ground with a big bite.


    He was careless again, the little master of his family started building again.


    An Jiuyue had also walked to her son''s side, and saw that the little milk baby''s open mouth was full of saliva, dripping down.


    She took out the handkerchief, knelt down and wiped it clean for him.


    "Little Nuonuo, why can''t you get rid of this habit of stealing food? This food is not delicious, don''t you know?"


    Lemons, especially those grown in the space, are unimaginably sour. How could he pick them off and take a bite?


    "Mother didn''t give you enough to eat?"


    Picking up the little milk baby from the ground, she frowned and asked softly.


    She remembered that before entering the Yaoling refining medicine, she just ate a meal for the little guy, and she also ate a big bowl and fed milk.


    Why did you refine a batch of pills and eat them here again?


    "Weina, didn''t you say you put on protective shields? Why didn''t you put them on?" She looked up at Weina and asked.


    "Master, this is a vegetable garden, not... a medicine garden."


    The corner of Wei Na''s mouth was also twitching, he never thought that the little master would not let go of the vegetable garden, not to mention, there is no pepper in the vegetable garden, is there?


    "Little master, you...will you even pick and eat potatoes in the future?" He couldn''t hold back, and asked softly.


    An Jiuyue: "..."


    She was also very suspicious, would she really do such a thing if she went on like this with her little milk baby?


    Little Nuonuo didn''t have time to pay attention to them now, her face was wrinkled, and seeing that her saliva was about to flow down, An Jiuyue hurriedly took out a lollipop and stuffed it into the little baby''s mouth.


    "Tangtang, it''s sweet, it won''t be sour anymore, be good, don''t cry."


    "Woo hoo."


    The little milk boy felt aggrieved, feeling that his recent luck was really bad.


    He obviously picked it secretly before, but he didn''t get anything out of it. Why did it happen these two times?


    "Mother, give me a hug."


    He wrapped his little hands around his mother''s neck, and put his head on her shoulder.


    (Recently transcoding is serious, let us be more motivated and update faster, please move your hands to exit the reading mode. Thank you


    "Destroy her magic power, drag her down and lock her up," she ordered.


    "Yes, Empress Dowager."


    Mammy responded and winked at the guards behind her.


    The guards stepped forward and walked in front of the queen, but they didn''t move. Instead, they waited for the queen mother to leave before attacking the queen.


    The empress dowager who walked outside heard the empress'' screams coming from the hall.


    "If you commit evil yourself, you cannot live!"


    She just said this and walked away.


    In the past two days, the Chinese Emperor''s Congress carried out the first round of major purges. Many people from the former Chinese Emperor and General Ning were all cleaned up by the meeting, and there was not a single one left.


    When this group of people is cleaned up, the new emperor will ascend the throne.


    ¡­


    "Wow!"


    In the space, there was another burst of crying.


    "What''s wrong?"


    An Jiuyue, who had just refined a batch of elixir, hurried out of the medicine spirit and looked at the little milk boy sitting by the field.


    Just because of this cry, she almost caused her to blow up the medicine furnace, but fortunately, she was protected by the spirit of medicine, so she was not blown out anyway, stabilized, and the elixir came out after refining.


    "Little Nuonuo, what did you eat again?"


    She strode towards her little milk baby, asking questions as she walked.


    A figure, faster than her, floated towards the little milkman, and saw the lemon that was thrown on the ground with a big bite.


    He was careless again, the little master of his family started building again.


    An Jiuyue had also walked to her son''s side, and saw that the little milk baby''s open mouth was full of saliva, dripping down.


    She took out the handkerchief, knelt down and wiped it clean for him.


    "Little Nuonuo, why can''t you get rid of this habit of stealing food? This food is not delicious, don''t you know?"


    Lemons, especially those grown in the space, are unimaginably sour. How could he pick them off and take a bite?


    "Mother didn''t give you enough to eat?"


    Picking up the little milk baby from the ground, she frowned and asked softly.


    She remembered that before entering the Yaoling refining medicine, she just ate a meal for the little guy, and she also ate a big bowl and fed milk.


    Why did you refine a batch of pills and eat them here again?


    "Weina, didn''t you say you put on protective shields? Why didn''t you put them on?" She looked up at Weina and asked.


    "Master, this is a vegetable garden, not... a medicine garden."


    The corner of Wei Na''s mouth was also twitching, he never thought that the little master would not let go of the vegetable garden, not to mention, there is no pepper in the vegetable garden, is there?


    "Little master, you...will you even pick and eat potatoes in the future?" He couldn''t hold back, and asked softly.


    An Jiuyue: "..."


    She was also very suspicious, would she really do such a thing if she went on like this with her little milk baby?


    Little Nuonuo didn''t have time to pay attention to them now, her face was wrinkled, and seeing that her saliva was about to flow down, An Jiuyue hurriedly took out a lollipop and stuffed it into the little baby''s mouth.


    "Tangtang, it''s sweet, it won''t be sour anymore, be good, don''t cry."


    "Woo hoo."


    The little milk boy felt aggrieved, feeling that his recent luck was really bad.


    He obviously picked it secretly before, but he didn''t get anything out of it. Why did it happen these two times?


    "Mother, give me a hug."


    He wrapped his little hands around his mother''s neck, and put his head on her shoulder.


    (Recently transcoding is serious, let us be more motivated and update faster, please move your hands to exit the reading mode. Thank you


    "Destroy her magic power, drag her down and lock her up," she ordered.


    "Yes, Empress Dowager."


    Mammy responded and winked at the guards behind her.


    The guards stepped forward and walked in front of the queen, but they didn''t move. Instead, they waited for the queen mother to leave before attacking the queen.


    The empress dowager who walked outside heard the empress'' screams coming from the hall.


    "If you commit evil yourself, you cannot live!"


    She just said this and walked away.


    In the past two days, the Chinese Emperor''s Congress carried out the first round of major purges. Many people from the former Chinese Emperor and General Ning were all cleaned up by the meeting, and there was not a single one left.


    When this group of people is cleaned up, the new emperor will ascend the throne.


    ¡­


    "Wow!"


    In the space, there was another burst of crying.


    "What''s wrong?"


    An Jiuyue, who had just refined a batch of elixir, hurried out of the medicine spirit and looked at the little milk boy sitting by the field.


    Just because of this cry, she almost caused her to blow up the medicine furnace, but fortunately, she was protected by the spirit of medicine, so she was not blown out anyway, stabilized, and the elixir came out after refining.


    "Little Nuonuo, what did you eat again?"


    She strode towards her little milk baby, asking questions as she walked.


    A figure, faster than her, floated towards the little milkman, and saw the lemon that was thrown on the ground with a big bite.


    He was careless again, the little master of his family started building again.


    An Jiuyue had also walked to her son''s side, and saw that the little milk baby''s open mouth was full of saliva, dripping down.


    She took out the handkerchief, knelt down and wiped it clean for him.


    "Little Nuonuo, why can''t you get rid of this habit of stealing food? This food is not delicious, don''t you know?"


    Lemons, especially those grown in the space, are unimaginably sour. How could he pick them off and take a bite?


    "Mother didn''t give you enough to eat?"


    Picking up the little milk baby from the ground, she frowned and asked softly.


    She remembered that before entering the Yaoling refining medicine, she just ate a meal for the little guy, and she also ate a big bowl and fed milk.


    Why did you refine a batch of pills and eat them here again?


    "Weina, didn''t you say you put on protective shields? Why didn''t you put them on?" She looked up at Weina and asked.


    "Master, this is a vegetable garden, not... a medicine garden."


    The corner of Wei Na''s mouth was also twitching, he never thought that the little master would not let go of the vegetable garden, not to mention, there is no pepper in the vegetable garden, is there?


    "Little master, you...will you even pick and eat potatoes in the future?" He couldn''t hold back, and asked softly.


    An Jiuyue: "..."


    She was also very suspicious, would she really do such a thing if she went on like this with her little milk baby?


    Little Nuonuo didn''t have time to pay attention to them now, her face was wrinkled, and seeing that her saliva was about to flow down, An Jiuyue hurriedly took out a lollipop and stuffed it into the little baby''s mouth.


    "Tangtang, it''s sweet, it won''t be sour anymore, be good, don''t cry."


    "Woo hoo."


    The little milk boy felt aggrieved, feeling that his recent luck was really bad.


    He obviously picked it secretly before, but he didn''t get anything out of it. Why did it happen these two times?


    "Mother, give me a hug."


    He wrapped his little hands around his mother''s neck, and put his head on her shoulder.


    (Recently transcoding is serious, let us be more motivated and update faster, please move your hands to exit the reading mode. Thank you


    "Destroy her magic power, drag her down and lock her up," she ordered.


    "Yes, Empress Dowager."


    Mammy responded and winked at the guards behind her.


    The guards stepped forward and walked in front of the queen, but they didn''t move. Instead, they waited for the queen mother to leave before attacking the queen.


    The empress dowager who walked outside heard the empress'' screams coming from the hall.


    "If you commit evil yourself, you cannot live!"


    She just said this and walked away.


    In the past two days, the Chinese Emperor''s Congress carried out the first round of major purges. Many people from the former Chinese Emperor and General Ning were all cleaned up by the meeting, and there was not a single one left.


    When this group of people is cleaned up, the new emperor will ascend the throne.


    ¡­


    "Wow!"


    In the space, there was another burst of crying.


    "What''s wrong?"


    An Jiuyue, who had just refined a batch of elixir, hurried out of the medicine spirit and looked at the little milk boy sitting by the field.


    Just because of this cry, she almost caused her to blow up the medicine furnace, but fortunately, she was protected by the spirit of medicine, so she was not blown out anyway, stabilized, and the elixir came out after refining.


    "Little Nuonuo, what did you eat again?"


    She strode towards her little milk baby, asking questions as she walked.


    A figure, faster than her, floated towards the little milkman, and saw the lemon that was thrown on the ground with a big bite.


    He was careless again, the little master of his family started building again.


    An Jiuyue had also walked to her son''s side, and saw that the little milk baby''s open mouth was full of saliva, dripping down.


    She took out the handkerchief, knelt down and wiped it clean for him.


    "Little Nuonuo, why can''t you get rid of this habit of stealing food? This food is not delicious, don''t you know?"


    Lemons, especially those grown in the space, are unimaginably sour. How could he pick them off and take a bite?


    "Mother didn''t give you enough to eat?"


    Picking up the little milk baby from the ground, she frowned and asked softly.


    She remembered that before entering the Yaoling refining medicine, she just ate a meal for the little guy, and she also ate a big bowl and fed milk.


    Why did you refine a batch of pills and eat them here again?


    "Weina, didn''t you say you put on protective shields? Why didn''t you put them on?" She looked up at Weina and asked.


    "Master, this is a vegetable garden, not... a medicine garden."


    The corner of Wei Na''s mouth was also twitching, he never thought that the little master would not let go of the vegetable garden, not to mention, there is no pepper in the vegetable garden, is there?


    "Little master, you...will you even pick and eat potatoes in the future?" He couldn''t hold back, and asked softly.


    An Jiuyue: "..."


    She was also very skeptical, if UU Reading followed her little milk baby like this, would she really do such a thing?


    Little Nuonuo didn''t have time to pay attention to them now, her face was wrinkled, and seeing that her saliva was about to flow down, An Jiuyue hurriedly took out a lollipop and stuffed it into the little baby''s mouth.


    "Tangtang, it''s sweet, it won''t be sour anymore, be good, don''t cry."


    "Woo hoo."


    The little milk boy felt aggrieved, feeling that his recent luck was really bad.


    He obviously picked it secretly before, but he didn''t get anything out of it. Why did it happen these two times?


    "Mother, give me a hug."


    He wrapped his little hands around his mother''s neck, and put his head on her shoulder.


    (Recently transcoding is serious, let us be more motivated and update faster, please move your hands to exit the reading mode. Thank you

 Chapter 2215： Its not chili, its lemon

    "Okay, mother''s hug won''t be sour."


    What can An Jiuyue do, she can only coax her.


    However, she couldn''t go on like this, and the little milk baby wouldn''t be in Qianjiyun''s space every day, so she had to think of a better way.


    "Yes."


    Suddenly, her eyes lit up.


    "What''s the matter, master?" Wei Na asked her.


    "Cultivate two more fields and plant fruits and vegetables that can be picked and eaten immediately. As for the place, it should be in front of the gate of the yard."


    Just plant fruits and vegetables in front of the gate of the yard, and the little milk baby can see and eat them as soon as he comes out, so he won''t have to run a long way to pick things to fill his stomach, right?


    As soon as she thought of it, she exchanged two pieces of land in the points mall, and immediately placed them in front of the yard.


    As for what fruits and vegetables to plant, she has also thought about it. Plant some strawberries, grapes, blueberries, etc., and then plant some small tomatoes, cherries, etc., so that the little milk baby can pick whatever he wants to eat.


    ¡­


    "Is this crying again?"


    Outside, An Jiuyue carried the little milk baby out, and Qian Jiyun saw the red eyes of the little milk baby.


    "What are you eating indiscriminately again? Eat yourself like this?" he asked.


    "This time it''s not pepper, it''s lemon."


    An Jiuyue grinned slightly, and answered his words, seeing the little milk baby muttering, hugging her neck even tighter, feeling even more aggrieved.


    He had already eaten something unpalatable, and his mother still laughed at him!


    Qian Jiyun also shook his head, thinking that his son is really a greedy little cat.


    "Son, do you want to taste all kinds of flavors?" He held the little milk baby in his arms, and asked angrily as he looked at him.


    "Humph!"


    The little milk baby moved the tip of her little nose angrily, and snorted softly.


    "Bad dad, don''t laugh!"


    He saw that not only mother, but also the corners of his father''s mouth were raised, they were all laughing at him.


    "Okay, dad stopped laughing, come, let''s see what dad is holding?"


    "baby!"


    When the little milk baby saw what his father was holding, his eyes immediately lit up.


    He saw it, saw the little gold box that Daddy was holding, and it was still shining, and it was very pretty.


    This reminded him of the big box he saw before, and there were many treasures in it. Could there be many treasures in this box?


    The little milkman stretched out his arms, and took the little golden box from his father into his own hands, and then began to push the box vigorously with his two little hands, trying to break it apart.


    "What are you doing?"


    Qian Jiyun looked at the little milk baby who was moaning and chirping, and asked him while he was making a small golden box in his hand.


    However, the little milk boy was exhausted with the little gold box in his hand, so he didn''t have time to pay attention to his father''s questioning, and continued to break it, breaking it vigorously.


    "What is he doing?"


    Getting no response, he raised his head and looked at An Jiuyue.


    "I want to open the box to find treasure. UU Reading " An Jiuyue answered his question.


    Qian Jiyun: "..."


    This is a good-looking jewelry, can it be opened and treasure hunted?


    I really don''t know what''s going on in his little milk baby''s mind, can this little golden box be broken open?


    However, when it comes to treasure hunting, Qian Jiyun has an idea.


    "The idea of ??treasure hunting is very good."


    Originally, it was just to make some small toys for his son, but now, he has other ideas.


    "Jiuyue, didn''t you say last time that you need to prepare some usable pills for Nuonuo? I''ll also make a few small golden boxes, the ones that can be opened, and put all the pills in them. What do you think? "


    (Recently transcoding is serious, let us be more motivated and update faster, please move your little hands to quit reading


    read mode. thanks

 Chapter 2216： little lick 1

    "This can be."


    An Jiuyue nodded. In this way, the little milk baby has a life-saving elixir in her hand, so she has nothing to worry about.


    "I will refine the elixir to the size of a mung bean, and you can put a few more," she said.


    "Um."


    Qian Jiyun also thought this method was very good.


    However, seeing that the little fool in his family was still fighting against the little golden box in his hand, he felt that it would be unreliable to put the pill in the little golden box?


    "You little fool, you won''t open the box and eat the pill as jelly beans, right?"


    He couldn''t help but doubt that, given how gluttonous his little baby is now, he could really do such a thing.


    "It''s not like he''s always been a little radish, he''ll grow up." An Jiuyue reminded.


    After all, he is still young now. When he grows up, he will be sensible, and he will not stuff everything into his mouth. Medicine and snacks will soon be distinguishable.


    "I''ll exchange it for a Qiankun bag in the point mall and put some snacks for him."


    After thinking about it, she felt that she still had to bring some snacks for her son, otherwise, she would just eat something as soon as she picked it up, and something would happen sooner or later.


    "Can."


    While responding, Qian Jiyun slapped the little baby''s **** with his big hand.


    "Aha?"


    The little milk baby was fighting against the little gold box in his hand, and was suddenly beaten, and raised his innocent eyes, looking at his own father, not a little confused.


    "Little Nuonuo, is lemon delicious?" Qian Jiyun asked her son.


    Hearing this, the little milk boy came back to his senses, remembering what his mother said before, what he ate was lemons, and the taste was too sour and not tasty at all.


    His little head shook violently a few times, and he didn''t speak, continuing to struggle with the small box in his hand.


    "Don''t do it, this little gold box can''t be opened, even if it is opened, it will still contain red peppers, which is not a good thing!" Qian Jiyun really couldn''t see it, and said directly.


    The little milk boy paused for a moment as he struggled with the little golden box, looked at his own father with some uncertainty, and then looked at the little golden box in his hand.


    Then, he made a move that neither couple had expected.


    The two saw the little milk baby sticking out the red tip of her tongue, put the little gold box to her mouth, and licked it a little.


    "Cheat your own son, bad father!"


    He didn''t taste anything, he pouted at his own father and scolded.


    Qian Jiyun & An Jiuyue: "..."


    Weren''t they born little fools? Why is the little milk baby so cute?


    "I have a headache."


    An Jiuyue stroked her forehead.


    I couldn''t help but wonder, if someone said in the future that the little gold box contained poison, would the little milk baby also lick it and taste the taste?


    "It can''t be done, it can''t be done, we can''t always keep it in the space in the future, we have to take it with us."


    Only with them by their side can they teach the little milk baby what to do and what not to do, instead of doing everything according to the little milk baby''s own interest like now.


    "Just keep it with you from now on."


    Qian Jiyun naturally knew what Jiuyue was worried about, and comforted her.


    Little milk baby, if you don''t make a sound, you can make a blockbuster, this courage is not ordinary!


    "Little Nuonuo, you can''t taste this, let alone eat it. It''s a toy for playing with." He decided to teach from now on, although his little milk baby didn''t listen to his teaching very much.


    But what should be taught still has to be taught.

 Chapter 2217： Wouldnt it change from saving people to killing people?

    On this side, Qian Jiyun was teaching the little milk baby, while on the other side, An Jiuyue spent a large amount of points to exchange for a universe bag from the points mall.


    A palm-sized Qiankun bag, she put a lot of snacks in front of the little milk baby, watching the little milk baby drooling, unable to listen to a word of what her father taught.


    Then, she hung the universe bag on the waist of the little milk baby.


    "Nuo Nuo, this is the delicious food my mother hid for you, but you can''t finish it all, you can only eat a little bit every day."


    An Jiuyue patted the Qiankun bag on the waist of the little milk baby, and made a little gesture with her thumb and index finger, "Otherwise, mother will not pack delicious food for you in the future, and will confiscate this small bag! "


    "No, Nuonuo''s."


    After hearing what her mother said, the little milk baby directly stuffed the little gold box into her father''s hand, and covered the Qiankun bag at her waist with her two little hands.


    "Nonuo only eats a little bit, mother, Nuonuoda, don''t confiscate it."


    "Okay, Nuonuo''s, mother will not confiscate it."


    An Jiuyue raised her hand and pinched the little milk baby''s chubby cheeks.


    "Brother, sister-in-law, we are back."


    Outside, Yu Rong and Leng Yikun walked in, their faces were full of excitement.


    "Is there something wrong?"


    Qian Jiyun looked at the two of them and asked.


    "It''s nothing."


    Yu Rong pouted, thinking that it was not a big deal.


    For this Kingdom of China, there is nothing more important than the fact that the sons of the royal family were not born to the emperor himself.


    After the Emperor Zhong heard the news they brought him, he spit out a mouthful of old blood, and he is still yelling at the Queen and General Ning, as if he can''t even speak.


    "However, General Ning really has many loyal subordinates. In just a short time, several groups of people have already gone to save people."


    It''s a pity that none of these people can rescue General Ning.


    Regarding this point, Qian Jiyun and the others had expected it a long time ago. Those people were not loyal to General Ning, they just had to be saved.


    "For the sake of his own life, the Ning can''t fall into the hands of the Queen Mother and the Ninth Prince. I''m afraid that after General Ning is rescued, it will be his death."


    Leng Yikun thought very clearly and said directly.


    "what do you mean¡­"


    Yu Rong frowned, thinking of a possibility.


    Those who sent people to rescue General Ning, wouldn''t they all have a clue in the hands of General Ning, right?


    This is not impossible. As a person who started as a commoner and went all the way, even the emperor asked him to discuss national affairs and listen to his suggestions. If he has no means, how can he do it?


    "Then if we relax a bit while guarding him, those people won''t change from saving people to killing people?" He asked.


    "It''s really possible."


    An Jiuyue smiled and nodded, thinking that this was quite right.


    "Yikun, you can go there later, make sure that General Ning won''t die for a while," she ordered.


    Get more people to come out and give the Zhonghuang Kingdom an extra guarantee. Those who have a clue to fall into the hands of General Ning probably don''t have many good people, and they can''t keep them for the New Year if they don''t die.


    "I know."


    Leng Yikun responded, of course he knew.


    Not only him, but the Ninth Prince had already sent someone to guard the city wall. It would be impossible to **** General Ning away.


    There was one thing that he didn''t think of.

 Chapter 2218： let him die

    "High priest, my lord, I heard outside that the monarch of the Jun Empire is dead." He said.


    "Um?"


    An Jiuyue was stunned for a moment, almost unable to react.


    Jun Empire, isn''t that the country she will go to next? The Jun Empire, who is on par with Emperor Bei Kun and the Emperor of China, is dead?


    "so coincidental?"


    She didn''t think it was such a coincidence.


    "The monarch, who was in his prime, died? And he just happened to be known by the people in the capital of the Imperial Kingdom?" She narrowed her eyes slightly and asked.


    "Is it really dead? We''ll find out if we go and have a look, sister-in-law, when are we going to leave?" Yu Rong asked, he felt that the affairs of the Zhonghuang Kingdom were almost handled, right?


    "In two more days."


    An Jiuyue glanced at Qian Jiyun, then said.


    The affairs of the Zhonghuang Kingdom came to an end, but she didn''t want to leave for the Jun Empire so soon.


    Since the monarchs of this empire are already ''dead'', then she will take her time, but to see, how many days can the monarch of this empire die?


    "Isn''t he dead? Then let him die completely."


    "Yu Rong, go and invite the Ninth Prince here." Qian Jiyun ordered.


    "OK."


    Yu Rong responded and went out immediately.


    He had seen the Ninth Prince just now, and at this moment, he was able to stop him.


    "Want to inquire about the Jun Empire? I think it''s better to find the queen mother." An Jiuyue looked at him and reminded.


    She could tell that this Ninth Prince had an army of 500,000 in his hand, but he didn''t have any big ambitions, he just wanted to spend the day safely, otherwise, the Zhonghuang Kingdom would not be where it is today.


    From him, there shouldn''t be many questions about the Jun Empire.


    "Ask General Ning."


    Leng Yikun said something abruptly.


    He felt that the Empress Dowager and the Ninth Prince were unreliable, and only General Ning, an ambitious person, had enough thought to understand the affairs of other countries.


    "Yes, there is another General Ning, ask him."


    An Jiuyue''s eyes lit up, and she thought it was a good idea. At night, they went to ask General Ning, isn''t that all right?


    "Ji Yun, let''s go there at night and ask General Ning how much he knows about the Jun Empire."


    "it is good."


    Qian Jiyun responded lightly, and then stretched out his big hand, and grabbed the little hand that his little milk baby quietly extended to the Qiankun bag.


    Little Nuonuo: "..."


    He just stole one and stuffed it into his small mouth, so he won''t be allowed to take the second one?


    Isn''t this father a little too stingy?


    "Eat one by one."


    Qian Jiyun preached to the little milk baby.


    The mouth is still stuffed, so I want to take the second one. Is this just a little bit every day?


    According to the way the little milk baby eats, it will be eaten up in a day, and you don''t even need to eat, just eat snacks and you will be full, right?


    "Nono?"


    An Jiuyue also turned her attention to her little milk baby.


    "Nuo Nuo don''t eat, don''t eat, Nuo Nuo da, don''t confiscate."


    The little milk baby once again covered her two small hands in the Qiankun bag, for fear that his mother would take the Qiankun bag away.


    If his father took it away, he could still cry and beg his mother to take back the Qiankun bag, but if his mother did it, then it would be useless for him to beg anyone.


    Even if he is young, he still knows, father just listens to mother!


    "Okay, no confiscation."


    An Jiuyue carried the little milk baby back from Qian Jiyun''s body, and patted his little butt.

 Chapter 2219： Killed all, there is not one left

    "Eat less, mother will cook bamboo rice for Nuonuo later."


    "Okay, Nuonuo won''t eat."


    As soon as she heard the bamboo tube rice, the little milk boy stuffed the snacks in her hand back into the Qiankun bag and stopped eating.


    The bamboo tube rice made by my mother is very delicious, soft and glutinous, fragrant, and there are a lot of meat and vegetables in it, which can make his mouth water all the time.


    "Mother, Nuonuo wants fruit juice." He made a condition.


    "Okay, how about a glass of juice, cherry juice?" An Jiuyue tapped the tip of the baby''s nose and asked.


    The little milk boy nodded quickly. Anyway, as long as it is fruit, the juice squeezed from any fruit is delicious, and he likes it very much.


    ¡­


    Although he had decided to meet General Ning who was hanging on the city wall at night, Yu Rong still invited the Ninth Prince.


    "Jun Di Empire is dead, how is it possible?"


    When the Ninth Prince heard the news, his first reaction was that it was impossible.


    This emperor emperor is younger than his emperor brother, and he is brave and good at fighting, and he is strong and strong, so he is dead? In addition to being assassinated, there is no other possibility.


    "High Priest, Lord Qian, where did you hear the news? It''s impossible, isn''t it? Jun Di Empire, it''s impossible to die, unless he was assassinated."


    But Emperor Jundi is a man who wields knives and guns. How easy is it to assassinate him?


    "I haven''t received any news from my side."


    How could he not have received the news of the death of the monarch of the Jun Empire? Instead, let the Demon Heart High Priest, who had just arrived in the Plant Plane, get the news first?


    This is not normal at all, is it?


    "High Priest, Lord Qian, look, is there something wrong here?"


    "what you think?"


    An Jiuyue asked him back, asking for his opinion first.


    Ninth Prince: "!"


    Ask him, he really can''t answer at this moment.


    To say that the monarch of the Jun Empire is a tough guy, isn''t he the kind of person who is greedy for life and afraid of death?


    Shouldn''t he deliberately declare himself dead in order to avoid the punishment of the Demon Heart High Priest? If this matter is found out, the face of the entire Jun Empire will be lost, right?


    However, this does not mean that the monarch of the Jun Empire will not do such a thing.


    There is only one life, and no one wants to die early, right?


    "Perhaps, the prince seized the throne?" He raised his eyebrows and asked.


    But as far as he knew, the eldest prince of the Jun Empire was only five years old. How could such a young child win the throne? Also kill the father to seize the throne? This should be impossible, right?


    "How many brothers does the monarch of the Jun Empire have?" Qian Jiyun asked.


    "No more, they were all killed after he came to the throne, there is not a single one left." The Ninth Prince shook his head, expressing that the monarch of the Jun Empire is a ruthless person.


    Not to mention the brothers who competed with him for the throne, even those brothers who showed that they had no ambition to be superior and never participated in party struggles, all of them were killed by him, so how could there be any brothers left?


    "The monarch of the Jun Empire is tyrannical and independent, not to mention those brothers, even the ministers in the court who opposed his political promotion, he killed one by one.


    Now in the court of the Jun Empire, there is no minister who dares to refute the words of the monarch, and there is not a single one. "


    This is the news he knows, the monarch of the Jun Empire can be regarded as a ruthless person, compared to Emperor Bei Kun, he is still more ruthless.

 Chapter 2220： really dead

    Therefore, when he heard the news that the monarch of the Jun Empire was dead, ten thousand people did not believe it. Who in the Jun Empire dared to oppose him, as long as he heard the slightest sound, he would send someone to kill them.


    "There really are such people."


    When An Jiuyue heard this, she was also amazed. Did she leave all the courtiers behind and run a country by herself?


    "Such a person, someone dares to assassinate him?"


    Not necessarily not, maybe there are some fish who slipped through the net and turned around, wanting to kill their monarch?


    "It''s... hard to say."


    The Ninth Prince shook his head, thinking that the assassination was just a joke of his own.


    "The monarch of the Jun Empire has a very high level of cultivation, and he knows that he has many enemies, and he has trained many hidden guards. It is almost impossible to get close to him, unless he is on a woman''s body.


    But this is impossible. As far as I know, in his harem, there are only the main empress and four concubines, which are very clean. Moreover, these five women are of common origin and have nothing to do with the aristocratic family or courtiers. "


    These women will assassinate the king? Even thinking about it feels impossible.


    "I always feel that it is impossible for him to die. This news must be false. High Priest, Lord Qian, if you don''t know this news, where did you get it from?"


    he asks.


    "I heard it from the street." Leng Yikun opened his mouth and said something.


    He also felt that the news was unreliable, because someone did it on purpose, but it took time for the monarch of the empire to arrange the news that he was dead, right?


    How did it spread to the capital of the Chinese Empire so quickly?


    "On the street?"


    The Ninth Prince was stunned, as if he hadn''t thought of it.


    Since when did the people in Kyoto have such a skill, even he didn''t get the news, and the ordinary people knew about it?


    "This... High Priest, Lord Qian, may I send someone to investigate on the street first?"


    This news was too shocking. It was difficult for him to answer this question for a while, or could it be said that the monarch of the Jun Empire really died?


    The news has already reached Kyoto, but he has been busy recently, so he didn''t get any news?


    "Well, you go."


    An Jiuyue nodded, indicating that he could leave.


    ¡­


    Two hours later.


    The Ninth Prince came back again and brought the news he knew.


    "High priest, my lord Qian, the monarch of the Jun Empire should really be dead, he was poisoned." He also never thought that this might be real news.


    "According to the information I received from the palace, among the royal family of the Jun Empire, there is still a prince born to the previous emperor who is still alive. He poisoned the monarch of the Jun Empire and sat on the throne himself."


    The Ninth Prince told him the news he knew word by word.


    It turned out that when the monarch of the Jun Empire sat on the throne, he exterminated all those brothers.


    But there was a prince who had a master of disguise under his command, he replaced himself with the prince, he died for the prince, and the prince survived.


    That prince used his identity as a master of disguise to stay in the capital of the Jun Empire, making friends with those ministers who dared not speak out against the monarch, and finally, a month ago, poisoned the monarch to death.


    "This matter was done very secretly. Although the emperor of the Jun Empire died, he did not mourn in secret. Almost no one knew about it, nor did they know how this news spread to the capital."

 Chapter 2221： real dead or fake dead

    He felt strange.


    "A month ago."


    An Jiuyue''s eyes flickered, and she looked sideways at Qian Jiyun.


    A month ago, wasn''t it when they just set off from Yin''s house and went to Beikun country, was this day really just a coincidence?


    "That''s really a coincidence to die." She said quietly.


    "I hope this monarch is really dead!" Qian Jiyun said coldly.


    If he didn''t die, then he wouldn''t mind giving him a slap to cool him down completely!


    Hearing the two people''s words, the Ninth Prince was also a little uncertain. The death of the monarch of the Jun Empire was indeed too much of a coincidence. It seemed that after he heard that the Demon Heart High Priest came to rule for the Yin family, He committed suicide in fear of guilt.


    If that''s the case, this monarch is also a smart man. Neither Emperor Bei Kun nor his elder brother is like the one invited by the Yin family. He is a real high priest with a devil heart. He didn''t believe it until he hit the south wall.


    But the monarch died as soon as he heard the news.


    Regardless of whether it was real death or fake death, in short, he believed it, and there was nothing wrong with it, right?


    ¡­


    The affairs of the Zhonghuang Kingdom were all handed over. General Ning did not wait until An Jiuyue and the others to ask questions, because he was changed from saving people to assassinating by batch after batch of people. The dignified general could not stand it. Strike, bite your tongue and kill yourself.


    The other people who should be dealt with are all supervised by the Ninth Prince himself, and the new emperor''s enthronement naturally doesn''t need An Jiuyue and the others to join in the fun.


    So, they set off for the Jun Empire.


    Jun Empire, the capital of Luocheng.


    In a barren yard, in a secret room.


    The teacup fell in response, splashing water all over the ground. The man glared angrily at the man in black who came to report. Those eyes almost wanted to gouge a piece of flesh from the man in black.


    "Didn''t you tell me to release the news? Why did the Demon Heart High Priest come to the Jun Empire?"


    "Your Majesty, your subordinates have indeed released the news. Many people in the capital of the Zhonghuang Kingdom know about it, including Prince Jin''s residence. The subordinates also don''t know why the Demon Heart High Priest came to the Jun Empire."


    The man in black also felt very depressed. He had already sent the news to the Kingdom of China as soon as possible. Why would the High Priest of Demon Heart come over?


    In today''s Jun Empire, the monarch has been replaced. What does the high priest of the devil heart want to do?


    "damn it!"


    Jundi gritted his teeth, staring at the man in black with scarlet eyes.


    He also knew that he shouldn''t be angry with one of his subordinates. It must be the Demon Heart High Priest who guessed something and came here.


    Could it be that they guessed that he had faked his death? If so, can he still escape this disaster? He didn''t want to be killed at a young age like Emperor Bei Kun and Emperor Zhong.


    "If I knew this earlier, I shouldn''t have trusted Emperor Bei Kun''s words and went to deal with the Yin family!"


    Although, he also wants to get the treasures of the Yin family, but no matter how many treasures there are, he has to have his own life to enjoy them. If he doesn''t even have his own life, what use are those treasures?


    However, who would have thought that the High Priest of the Demon Heart would come in person?


    Hearing his words, the man in black just looked up at him.


    What''s the use of mentioning the affairs of the Yin family at this time, they have already done it, and they can only bear the revenge from the Yin family against His Majesty.


    "Your Majesty, could it be that those people are not the High Priest of the Demon Heart at all, but are they just used by the Yin family to scare people?" He asked.

 Chapter 2222： Im patient

    "To shut up!"


    The emperor was so angry that he cursed at him and told him to shut up.


    What is not the high priest of the devil heart, when he is as stupid as Emperor Beikun and Emperor Zhong?


    The Yin family has already lost, if it weren''t for the people from Wulong Mountain, who would take the risk to do such a thing for the Yin family?


    Except for the High Priest of the Demon Heart, there is no one else, and in the plant plane, whoever dares to make an issue of the High Priest of the Demon Heart is not willing to die.


    If it was said that those people dared to be so presumptuous because the high priest with a demon heart would not come to the plant plane, he would not believe it.


    "It''s not the High Priest of Demon Heart, who else do you think can kill both Emperor Bei Kun and Emperor Zhong, do you think they are all blind? Is it the High Priest of Demon Heart, they won''t be able to see it?"


    Man in black:"¡­"


    Aren''t they blind?


    According to the information he got, the High Priest Demon Heart had already stood in front of Emperor Bei Kun, and no one thought that the person in front of him was the High Priest Demon Heart.


    "Then, what should we do now? Your Majesty, the Demon Heart High Priest and the others will be here soon."


    he asks.


    Hearing this, Emperor Jun raised his hand and rubbed the center of his brow.


    What can he do? This is not what he said. The only hope now is that the High Priest Moxin believes that he is dead, so after walking around the Jun Empire, he left.


    In this way, he still has a chance to survive, and when the demonic high priest leaves the plant plane, he can go out again and take back the throne.


    "Send your people to watch outside, and if there is any trouble, come and report immediately." He ordered.


    "Yes, Your Majesty." The man in black responded.


    "Jun Chu, how is it now?" Jun Di asked.


    Jun Chu is the brother he didn''t kill. The reason why he didn''t kill him this time is to play this show and let him come out to be a scapegoat for him.


    As long as the Demon Heart High Priest believes that he is dead, no matter whether she returns without success or she kills Jun Chu, he is the only one who benefits.


    "Returning to Your Majesty, Jun Chu imprisoned the Queen Mother in the cold palace, and some ministers in the court were also killed by Jun Chu under various pretexts, and most of those ministers participated in His Majesty''s killing of those princes back then. of."


    "He''s quite patient."


    Jundi sneered and looked at the man in black with gloomy eyes.


    This Jun Chu was set on fire, but he was still alive, and he won so many ministers to fight against him, so naturally he wouldn''t mind killing him a second time.


    This time, he must personally watch Jun Chu die, and he will never give him another chance to stand up.


    "Since the high priest Moxin is here, let''s keep an eye on him, and we must let Jun Chu die in the hands of the high priest Moxin."


    "Yes, Your Majesty."


    The man in black responded, feeling that this matter was somewhat unreliable.


    But this is an order issued by His Majesty himself, so he naturally has to obey it. After leaving here, he will have to make arrangements. It is absolutely impossible for the High Priest of Demon Heart to find His Majesty.


    "Your Majesty, after you leave here, you may not be able to come here for a while," he said.


    "You go, I have someone here to take care of me."


    Jundi didn''t care at all, and waved his hand at the man in black.


    It''s just a subordinate, it doesn''t matter if he sees it or not, it''s just about Luocheng, this servant has to pay more attention to it, so he won''t speak too harshly to this servant.

 Chapter 2223： is definitely not dead

    "Remember, keep an eye on it. The Demon Heart High Priest will arrive soon, and you must direct their eyes to Jun Chu," he ordered.


    "Yes, Your Majesty."


    The man in black responded, turned around and left.


    And Jundi looked at the background of the man in black leaving, his eyes sank.


    It''s not a solution to go on like this. He doesn''t understand the skills of the High Priest of the Demon Heart. Maybe they have already guessed that this is just a trap.


    Knowing that he is ''dead'' this time, but still insisting on coming, nine out of ten it is aimed at him.


    I can''t believe he''s dead.


    It seems that he can''t go out recently, he can only hide, let his subordinates do all the things outside, that **** thing dares to take his throne, he will take it back sooner or later.


    ¡­


    Jun Empire, in the palace.


    The new emperor is sitting in the imperial study, and in front of him are the new prime minister and several other ministers.


    "You mean that the late emperor may not have died?"


    "Your Majesty, I think that it''s not that he might not be dead, but that he is definitely not dead." The Prime Minister said directly.


    "Why does the prime minister think so?"


    The new emperor frowned, and asked, he really hadn''t thought of this question before.


    He thought that the late emperor was unaware of his actions, so he must have been poisoned. What''s more, they had all seen the corpse with their own eyes, and there was no sign of disguise on the corpse''s face.


    This point, he has personally checked, it is impossible to make mistakes.


    Now let''s talk about the fact that the late emperor was not dead, he always felt that it was impossible, but he had a faint feeling in his heart that perhaps, his murderous brother, the emperor, might really be alive.


    "If he really isn''t dead, then why did he act like this?" he asked.


    Isn''t this inexplicable? He could have escaped a catastrophe, so why did he pretend to be poisoned, and then give up the throne? Isn''t this sick?


    That person, it''s impossible to do such a thankless thing, right?


    What''s more, he knew how much he hated him, left his women and children in the palace, and left alone, wouldn''t he be afraid that he would drive them all to death?


    "He didn''t have to act like this."


    "Your Majesty, I got the news that the late emperor''s dealing with the Yin family broke out. The high priest of Wulong Mountain came to take charge of the Yin family in person. The Beikun Kingdom and the Zhonghuang Kingdom have already paid the price. Their emperor, They''ve all been killed."


    Another minister came out, clasped his fists and said.


    It was a military general. After getting the news, although he couldn''t turn his head around, he notified the prime minister of the news immediately.


    Therefore, they have such guesses.


    "What did you say?"


    Jundi stood up from his chair in shock and looked at the general in disbelief.


    "General Feng, tell me again, who is here?"


    "Your Majesty, you heard me right, the High Priest Moxin is here." The prime minister also said.


    "My subject guesses that the first emperor heard about the High Priest Moxin coming to settle accounts with him, so he resorted to tricks and used your action of killing the faint king to hide himself first."


    That''s how he guessed. It is estimated that at this time, the first emperor didn''t know where he was hiding, waiting for the demonic high priest to come to trouble the emperor.


    And he must have a backup, just waiting for the high priest of the demon heart to leave, so that he can take back the throne again.

 Chapter 2224： Killed by the late emperors people

    This late emperor, who looked like he was not deep in the city, was actually vicious and cunning!


    Hearing the prime minister''s words, Jundi''s eyes were also slightly shivering.


    Although it''s unbelievable that such a result would happen, this is something the late emperor would do. If he can''t beat him, he hides and waits for the enemy to leave before coming out arrogantly.


    "He can really do it, and he is not afraid that the Jun Empire will no longer be under his control." He said quietly.


    "Perhaps he is very confident?"


    The prime minister said, the late emperor was able to hand over the throne so generously, which shows that he also has full confidence that he can take it back. Of course, what is more important, nothing is more important than his own life.


    If there is no life, then there is really nothing. Only by being alive can he get what he wants, right?


    "Prime Minister, are you guessing wrong? Where did the news come from? Did the late emperor get the news?" Maybe the late emperor didn''t know the news at all?


    He thought, it shouldn''t be long since the high priest of the demon heart came to the plant plane, right?


    "Return to Your Majesty, the late Emperor should have received this news."


    The prime minister and the general exchanged glances, both of them were absolutely certain that the late emperor knew the news.


    "Your Majesty, I have found something." The general also stood up and spoke.


    "After the High Priest of the Demon Heart helped the Yin family take back the pavilion, he also released the guards from various countries to inform the emperor, but the guard of the Jun Empire has been killed by the late emperor''s people."


    "Been killed?"


    Emperor Jun frowned, although he felt that this was in line with the late emperor''s temperament, but he always felt that something was wrong.


    "Your Majesty, that bodyguard was killed half a month ago." The general said.


    Hearing this, Jundi instantly widened his eyes.


    No matter how stupid he was, he knew what it meant.


    The first emperor must still be alive, otherwise, what would the people left behind by him kill a guard who was released by the Demon Heart High Priest for no reason? This was deliberately not to let him get news from the Demon Heart High Priest.


    "Do you have any clues? The late emperor...where is he hiding?" he asked.


    Hearing the emperor''s question, everyone fell silent.


    The late emperor''s manpower is probably far more than the ones they killed. Where this person is hiding now, they really can''t think of it for a while.


    "Now, the High Priest Moxin is rushing to Los Angeles, the late emperor must have got the news, he won''t come out."


    "We want to find someone. I guess it''s unlikely. The late emperor''s hiding ability is very good, Your Majesty."


    The prime minister and another minister spoke, both of them looked unhappy. The point is, it has been a long time since they heard the news, and the late emperor didn''t know where he had been hiding.


    "He''s hiding, and someone has to send him news from outside."


    The emperor lowered his head, thought for a while, looked up at the prime minister and other ministers, and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "Just start with the few people he trusts the most. Someone will know. I don''t believe it. He can really hide in a place where no one can find him."


    Even if a group of people trusted by the late emperor had been purged before, there were always a few who were hidden in the dark.


    If these people are caught, they will definitely know where the late emperor is hiding.


    "Let this matter be handled by the minister."


    The prime minister took the lead and took over this matter. He really did not expect that the late emperor would cheat his death. This was his negligence.

 Chapter 2225： really nothing to check

    The main reason is that he didn''t expect that the matter of the Yin family would break out, and the high priest Moxin came in person.


    However, he also had to admire the first emperor.


    Emperor Beikun and Emperor Zhong didn''t believe that the Yin family could invite the High Priest of Moxin, but it was the first emperor who believed it as soon as he heard the news, and even used the emperor''s seizure of power to hide himself in a dark place .


    Who can imagine this?


    ¡­


    Regarding the whereabouts of the first emperor, the prime minister checked for several days.


    However, he found that the dark circles under his eyes came out, and he didn''t sleep for several days, and he didn''t find anything.


    "This late emperor is really capable. Where did he hide in? Is he a rat?"


    In the imperial study room, the prime minister couldn''t hold back, and cursed in front of the emperor. In order to find this person, he went to stare at those people himself. They were not killed, they were all placed under the nose.


    They don''t know how uncomfortable it is to see a person who should have been beheaded, but is running around under his nose.


    Suppressing such discomfort, staring at those people for several days, but couldn''t even find the shadow of the late emperor.


    Just ask him if he is angry!


    "The minister has been looking for it for a few days, but the first emperor seems to have disappeared. There is really nothing to find." The general also expressed his grievance.


    Not only the prime minister is working hard, he is also looking for someone, not just the two of them, several national scholars are also trying to find the whereabouts of the late emperor.


    "Don''t worry too much. Even if he has the ability to hide, he must not be able to find him in a day or two. General Rong, I have an important matter that I want to entrust to you."


    Although Jundi was eager to find this person, he had to do other things.


    "Your Majesty, please give me your instructions." General Rong Xingye immediately got excited.


    The first emperor couldn''t find him. He has been depressed for the past few days. He must find a place to vent his anger, right?


    No, His Majesty has something to send him.


    "Father left a hidden talisman, you all know about it?" Jundi asked them.


    Hearing this, the prime minister and Rong Xingye looked at each other.


    Of course, they knew about this matter, but no one knew where the hidden talisman was. Jundi''s father just left a sentence, if the Jun Empire was in trouble, someone would bring the dark talisman , Come out to quell the national crisis.


    "Your Majesty, what do you mean is that it is possible that this hidden talisman was in the hands of the first emperor?" How could the prime minister fail to think of what the emperor meant, but just thinking of this possibility made his scalp tingle.


    Today''s Jun Empire has been turned into a mess by the late emperor, only the emperor is left in the royal family, and the rest are only a few princes of the late emperor.


    If that hidden talisman was really in the hands of the first emperor, there might be another big battle for the Jun Empire.


    "It''s likely to be nine out of ten." The emperor nodded and nodded.


    If the first emperor had nothing in his hands, how could he have such confidence to feel that after he handed over the throne, he could easily take it back?


    Those powers of his have basically been taken over by him for his own use, and after that, there will be no one to use them.


    Therefore, the only thing he could think of was that hidden talisman.


    If the hidden talisman was in the hands of the first emperor, based on his father''s previous schemes, it is really possible to secretly hide soldiers and horses, and be able to quickly quell the war when the emperor''s empire is in chaos.

 Chapter 2226： I didnt want to kill your majesty

    "If what your majesty said is true, then you will really suffer." The prime minister looked serious.


    Rong Xingye''s complexion was not very good either. No one knew what the purpose of the hidden talisman left by the former emperor was, was it military power, money, or a combination of the two?


    "Isn''t the dark talisman in the hands of the most trusted person of the late emperor? How could it fall into the hands of the late emperor?" Rong Xingye''s eyebrows were about to knit together.


    He couldn''t figure it out, where did the late emperor have such great ability to take the dark talisman into his hands?


    "So, Your Majesty, do you want me to find the dark talisman?" He asked.


    Jundi: "!"


    Didn''t they keep discussing that the hidden talisman was in the hands of the first emperor?


    If it was in his hands and nobody found it, how could the hidden talisman be found?


    "He is asking you to go on and let your soldiers guard all the pass cities, and don''t let the owner of the dark talisman really take advantage of it."


    Suddenly, a strange voice came out.


    "Yes, that''s what I mean."


    Jundi nodded his head, and suddenly remembered that he had never heard this voice before, and it was a woman''s voice.


    "who?"


    His complexion changed, and he stood up from the chair. His eyes scanned Ruoda''s imperial study back and forth, but he couldn''t see anyone entering his imperial study.


    However, he did hear the voice just now, and not only him, but also other people heard it.


    "Who is here, come out, don''t hide!" The prime minister also sternly shouted.


    His place is His Majesty''s royal study, where anyone can come in if they want, and anyone who wants to talk can talk. Who is making this voice?


    Although Rong Xingye didn''t have a weapon in his hand, he had already walked in front of the emperor and blocked him behind him to protect him.


    "Don''t be nervous, I didn''t want to kill your majesty, he is not the former emperor." The joking voice sounded again, outside the imperial study, An Jiuyue walked in carelessly holding the little milk baby.


    Behind her, followed by Qian Jiyun and the other three.


    Jundi & Prime Minister: "..."


    Can they not be nervous, these people entered the palace without anyone noticing, and even found the imperial study room, with such skills, it is not easy to take the head of a person.


    Sure enough, it was right for the former emperor to run away. If he met such a person and wanted to kill him, it would be strange not to run away.


    "You are¡­"


    Looking at the few people who walked in carelessly, cold sweat broke out on Jundi''s forehead.


    What you said just now has already explained their identities. They are here for the former emperor, and they are the people who are the masters of the hermit family, the high priest of the Demon Heart Palace, right?


    "I have seen the High Priest of Demon Heart, and I have seen several adults."


    Jundi pushed Rong Xingye who was in front of him away, and saluted several people.


    Then, he winked at Rong Xingye and the prime minister, telling them to salute quickly. They are not something they can afford to offend.


    "I have seen the High Priest of Demon Heart, I have seen several adults." The prime minister came back to his senses, and quickly saluted him, and several other national scholars also saluted to say hello.


    "This seat is here to find your former emperor, so you don''t need to be too polite."


    An Jiuyue signaled that they don''t need to be too polite, they entered the palace to see if the ''dead'' former emperor had been found.

 Chapter 2227： still in Los Angeles

    But after listening to their conversation, I couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed. It seems that this person is really hard to find.


    She sat down on the chair beside her, put the little milk baby on her lap, then raised her head and looked at Jundi and the others, "Jundi, please send someone to find some milk that the former Jundi used. object."


    Since they can''t find it, let her do it.


    Everyone has already vacated the emperor''s seat for her, and there is only one last step left, the result of the former emperor. She can''t delay such a simple matter for too long.


    "Yes, High Priest, I will order someone to carry it."


    Although Emperor Jun didn''t know what An Jiuyue was going to do, but the former Emperor had a lot of things in the Palace, he could be carried over immediately.


    After answering, he looked at the chief **** beside him.


    The chief **** got the signal from his eyes, and immediately withdrew from the imperial study room, ordering people to fetch the belongings of the former emperor.


    "Weina, can you find someone?"


    Ignoring the few towering and shrinking people, she asked Wei Na in the space.


    This dog is hiding, and it is really difficult to find it. The key is, this person dare not show his face.


    "Let me try it, it would be even better if there is a portrait of the dog." Wei Na curled his lips and said.


    It is quite difficult to find someone by relying on the smell of old things, and it is still a needle in a haystack, even for him.


    But the portrait is different. If you have a picture, you can use the picture to find someone. As long as you are still in Los Angeles, he will definitely be able to find that dog and find him.


    "portrait?"


    An Jiuyue raised her head, looked at Jundi, and shook her head.


    "You don''t need to count on portraits, even if there are portraits, you can''t find people by their portraits."


    Since it is hiding, and hiding so much that even the emperor sent so many people to search, but they can''t find it, it can be seen that they are not hiding casually.


    It is not only the people around the new emperor who can change their appearance. Since the former emperor can plot against the new emperor, he already knows how this person survived.


    There must be disguises. If you want to find people, you have to rely on those belongings.


    "If there is no portrait, it may take some time." Wei Na said, taking the next best thing.


    There is no way to identify people by breath. You have to find them one by one. You can''t just glance over and lock people, so it must be a bit slow to find them.


    What''s more, people''s breath is also similar, which is even more complicated.


    "It doesn''t matter if it takes a little time, as long as the person can be found." An Jiuyue doesn''t care about the time, so just stay here for a few more days, just go out for a stroll.


    After chatting with Wei Na, she looked at the new emperor again.


    "Where do you think the former emperor would hide?"


    "this¡­"


    Regarding this question, the new emperor is also very confused.


    Both the Prime Minister and General Rong sent people out, and none of the people who should be followed was left behind, and the former emperor was not found.


    As for where he would hide, for a while, what would he say?


    "High priest, I thought the former emperor should still be in Los Angeles."


    He could only give such a general idea. After all, the former emperor still had to wait for the Demon Heart High Priest and they couldn''t wait any longer. After they left, they would come out to do things again.


    If he left Los Angeles, what if he had no chance to come back later?


    The former emperor was not a fool if he could think of this trick, he should have clearly known that the new emperor would definitely step up his guard after learning that he was not dead.

 Chapter 2228： Tracking

    If he wanted to succeed, he had to defeat him from the inside like he did. Therefore, he would definitely stay in Los Angeles and wait for the opportunity.


    "Yes, Not Bad."


    An Jiuyue nodded.


    "Then let''s start looking in the palace first." She said.


    "what?"


    Hearing her words, the new emperor and the prime minister were all stunned.


    Starting from the palace?


    The new emperor narrowed his eyes, and a voice in his heart told him that it was very possible that the former emperor was still in the palace?


    If you want to say where is the safest place to stay and where you can get the most accurate news in the most timely manner, there is no better place than the palace, where you can see everything at a glance, and you can get everything you want to know.


    "That''s right, why didn''t I think of it in the palace?" General Rong slapped his hands in excitement when he heard this.


    The confidantes of the former emperors whom he ordered to follow had never left the palace, and these people had been ignored by him, and had not stepped up their follow-up.


    Maybe, it''s not that they don''t leave the palace, but they don''t need to leave the palace?


    Because their master is in the palace!


    "Your Majesty... High Priest, my lords, I will order people to look for it. This time, the late emperor will definitely be found!" He was so excited that he forgot for a moment that this was the imperial palace.


    "General Rong, wait a minute!"


    Seeing that General Rong was about to leave, Emperor Jun hurriedly called out to stop him.


    Even if the former emperor is in the palace, there is still the High Priest of Demon Heart here, without her order, they can''t act directly.


    "Don''t startle the snake, the first emperor is very cunning, if there is any movement in the palace, it is very likely that he will run away." He reminded.


    And he believes that he can really escape. In this Ruoda palace, there are many secret ways captured by the former emperor. If he is really allowed to escape, there will be endless troubles.


    "Uh."


    Rong Xingye was suddenly poured with cold water and calmed down.


    Yes, too much movement may alarm the former emperor. What should I do if I run away again?


    This person is a scourge, and he must not be allowed to escape. He must be arrested, or eliminated directly.


    An Jiuyue looked at them and sighed softly.


    She didn''t say that the former emperor would definitely be in the palace, but no matter where it was, it must be in Luo City anyway, that''s right.


    "High Priest, my Leng family has a tracking technique, as long as there is something close to the person to track, I can track it." Leng Yikun opened his mouth.


    He wanted to say something just now, but he just wanted to hear what good suggestions the new emperor and his ministers had.


    How do you know that these people really have no achievements, and they can''t even find anyone.


    Hearing what he said, An Jiuyue just glanced at him lightly, and didn''t speak, but Yu Rong became interested and nudged him lightly with his elbow.


    "Okay, Yi Kun, do your Leng family still have such abilities?"


    Wherever this ability is placed, he can enjoy it, and he will have a foothold in the Demon Heart Palace in the future.


    "I''ll figure it out on my own first, and I''ll find you if I can''t find it." An Jiuyue didn''t use Leng Yikun, but handed over the matter to Wei Na.


    Of course she knew about the tracking technique of the Leng family, she had already known it when she was at the Leng family.


    It''s just that this kind of tracking technique consumes a lot of the energy and cultivation of the performer. Leng Yikun''s body has not been well nourished, if he uses the tracking technique again, he doesn''t know how long it will take.

 Chapter 2229： dog stuff

    "That''s right, master, with me, I promise to find that dog!" Wei Na was in the space, and did not approve of using Leng Yikun''s tracking technique.


    What is he? With him here, what kind of tracking technique is needed? He promises to find him as quickly as possible.


    "Mother, I''m hungry, I''m hungry."


    While everyone was waiting for someone to bring the former emperor''s things over, the baby in An Jiuyue''s arms patted her belly to show that she was hungry.


    "Come here and hug me."


    Qian Jiyun bent down and hugged the little milk baby.


    "Cook with Daddy, Daddy will teach you how to cook delicious food."


    As he said that, he carried the little milk boy into the space, and went to teach the little milk baby how to cook.


    An Jiuyue: "!!"


    Her son is only a little older. Do you need to be so anxious to teach him how to cook?


    She opened her mouth, wanting to persuade her, but her husband obviously didn''t give her a chance to speak, so he entered the space.


    "Well, I heard it right, brother said he wanted to teach little Nuonuo what?" Yu Rong thought he had heard wrong, how could he have heard his elder brother say that he wanted to teach little milk baby to cook?


    This is impossible, right?


    "Education must start with children." Leng Yikun coughed lightly and said calmly.


    In fact, he was also very shocked in his heart, Lord Qian, to take such a young master away and teach him to cook, is there anything more terrifying than this?


    "Have you ever asked your conscience when you said this?" Yu Rong asked him with a big roll of his eyes speechlessly.


    Leng Yikun was silent, he said, conscience, what is that?


    Anyway, Master Qian wants to backfire, so what can they do? Even the high priest didn''t stop it, did he?


    ¡­


    Not long after, the people sent by the emperor brought two big boxes of things that the emperor had used before.


    An Jiuyue flipped through it casually, and found that they were all good things, each of which was worth tens of thousands of dollars. It can be seen that this dog thing is really rich and can be squandered.


    With one hand raised, she put the two boxes of things into the space, and she also flashed into the space, leaving the outside to Yu Rong and Leng Yikun.


    "Weina, take a look at these things, and estimate when you will find someone?" she asked.


    Wei Na floated over, glanced at the two boxes of things, and after just one glance, he was a little dazed, and he couldn''t help raising his eyes to look at his master.


    "Master, are you sure that these things belong to that dog?"


    "The emperor ordered someone to carry it, there is always nothing wrong with it?"


    That''s what An Jiuyue said, but she naturally dared not be sure. Who knows who these things belong to? Although it is a bit more expensive, it is not unaffordable for people of the family.


    "But in these things, there are at least ten people''s breaths, and they are not just rubbing breaths, but the unique breaths that can only be left after placing objects on the body."


    Wei Na looked at those things and said quietly.


    He would definitely not feel wrong, although these things are very valuable, but nine out of ten, they are not worn by the former emperor.


    It is very possible that the former emperor knew that they would use these things to track him down, so he changed all these things, and he also raised suspicions to make it more difficult for them to find someone.


    When An Jiuyue heard this, she raised her eyes in surprise.


    I didn''t expect that the former Jundi would play this trick with her.

 Chapter 2230： What about Yuxi?

    Did he expect today to come, so before the matter of the Yin family broke out, he had already made preparations and found a way out?


    "Can you find out where the original owners of these things are?" she asked Wei Na.


    Hearing this, Wei Na was silent for a moment, but only for a moment, and soon, he nodded.


    "I can definitely find it if I look for it, but you have to give me some time. I definitely can''t find it so quickly today." Finding one person is definitely different from finding multiple people.


    There are so many people behind these things, he has to find them all one by one, and it always takes some time.


    "Okay, I''ll give you time."


    An Jiuyue nodded, she would naturally give it time.


    But now, the former emperor should have known about their arrival, right? I don''t know if he will hide more secretly, or if he wants to stir up something.


    "I''ve given you something, and I''ve given you time. I''ll wait for your news."


    "it is good."


    Wei Nan responded.


    With these things, he can naturally find the owner behind them.


    But there was one thing he had to remind his master.


    "Master, you..."


    "I know."


    Before Wei Na could speak, An Jiuyue raised her hand to stop him.


    If there is a problem with these things, it means that these things are unreliable. If those people are found through these things, do you know if there is a former emperor among them?


    If not, wouldn''t they be busy for nothing.


    "I''ll ask the new emperor again."


    As she said that, she stepped out of the space, just in time to see the new emperor looking at her.


    "Jundi, is that all the belongings of the former Jundi?" She asked.


    "That should be all there is to it."


    Jundi answered An Jiuyue''s words, those things, although there are only a few, have been carried by the former Jundi for a long time.


    He thought, he should be able to find that person through those things, right?


    An Jiuyue snorted coldly, thinking that this new emperor is really stupid, no wonder he couldn''t beat the former emperor all these years.


    "Where''s Yuxi?"


    She opened her thin lips lightly and asked.


    "Jade... jade seal?"


    The emperor was taken aback, and looked at An Jiuyue with surprised eyes.


    Yuxi is something that the Jun family uses to save their lives, how can they hand it over?


    "Yuxi... Yuxi is here, right here."


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t take it out, people are watching him here, if he doesn''t take it out, his life will be lost, if his life is gone, what do you need Yuxi for?


    He strode to a cabinet, opened the hidden compartment inside, took out the jade seal, and handed it to An Jiuyue respectfully with both hands.


    "High Priest, this is Yuxi."


    This jade seal, but with great difficulty, he snatched it from the hands of the ''false'' emperor.


    He has ordered someone to verify it, and this is the real jade seal.


    "True jade seal?"


    An Jiuyue was a little distrustful and asked.


    "Yes, Zhen Yuxi has been verified by someone." Jundi replied.


    "Um."


    An Jiuyue responded lightly, took the jade seal and threw it directly into the space, and handed it to Wei Na.


    "I''ll return the jade seal to you when I find that bitch," she said.


    "Yes, High Priest."


    How dare Emperor Jun not answer? Even if she didn''t return the jade seal, he wouldn''t dare to say anything, would he?


    However, he had some doubts in his heart, with so many things used by the former emperor, could it be impossible to find the place where the former emperor hid?

 Chapter 2231： find hidden symbol

    Could it be that that person also used some kind of blindfold, those things were not actually used by him, but others thought they were used by him.


    That''s right, the former emperors were able to find someone exactly like him, so what''s the big deal if they use some other tricks?


    There''s nothing surprising about that, is there?


    "This dog thing is really a chicken thief. There are so many things in it, but they don''t have the same breath, which is the same as the breath on this jade seal."


    In the space, Wei Na has already scolded, this former emperor is really a genius!


    He was sure that if it was only for one month, how could it be so well arranged, it must have been a plan of escape that had been thought up long ago.


    It seems that he also knows how much he is hated by others, so he will take care of himself just in case.


    "As expected, nothing to be angry about."


    An Jiuyue seemed calmer, and even comforted Wei Na, telling him not to be angry.


    ¡­


    In the quiet small courtyard, there was a sudden sound of a heavy object falling to the ground, and then fell into endless silence.


    After a while, there was another low growl.


    "Who told you to come here? Do you know it''s dangerous now?"


    The former emperor blushed and stared at his subordinates, looking as if he would die of anger.


    He had ordered repeatedly before that they were not allowed to come to him again, so as not to attract the attention of the Demon Heart High Priest.


    But this person ignored his order and came here at the most critical time. Did he want him to be discovered?


    He already knew that the Demon Heart High Priest had already entered the palace and met the new emperor, and they should still be discussing how to find him and arrest him, right?


    "Your Majesty, I have something to report."


    The subordinate also knew that he came at an untimely time, but he really had something to report.


    "What is it?"


    The former emperor asked with a gloomy face.


    It''s better if something really happened, otherwise, after he returns to the throne, he will definitely not let this unreliable guy go!


    "Your Majesty, the new emperor and the prime minister are looking for a hidden talisman." The man said softly.


    "what?!"


    Hearing the word ''dark talisman'', the former emperor almost jumped up.


    How did those idiots know about the dark talisman? Isn''t it a secret that only the emperors of the past can know about the dark talisman? How could the new emperor know about it?


    "How, how did he know about this?"


    Could it be that the royal father also thought about handing over the throne to that idiot?


    Thinking of this possibility, his complexion turned ugly, thinking that it was the former emperor''s distrust of him, and he wanted to compare him with a fool!


    "The subordinates don''t know, but the prime minister is really looking for the hidden talisman." The man raised his eyes, glanced at him, and said it again.


    He didn''t know what the hidden talisman was, but judging from the actions of the new emperor and the prime minister looking for it, it must be a very important thing, right?


    Before, he couldn''t figure out what His Majesty would take in order to regain the throne.


    But if this hidden talisman is really that important, is it true that as long as he has this hidden talisman in his hand, the throne will return to His Majesty sooner or later?


    "Humph!"


    The former emperor snorted coldly.


    It was just a surprise, and soon he became disdainful.


    So what if that idiot knows? The hidden talisman was in his hand, no matter how hard they looked for it, they couldn''t find it.

 Chapter 2232： How did you provoke him?

    "He wants to find the dark talisman, he is daydreaming! Let me ask you, is there any other news out there?"


    "It''s gone, it''s the High Priest of Demon Heart who came over." The man said.


    What news can there be, no matter how big the news is, is it a big deal that the Demon Heart High Priest came over? Moreover, this demonic high priest is still rushing to deal with their Majesty.


    "idiot!"


    The former emperor couldn''t hold back, and scolded his subordinates.


    "Who did you bring with the High Priest of Demon Heart?"


    What he wants is a perfect escape route. What if the high priest of Demon Heart has the ability to find him?


    If he is really caught, he has to find a weak point to deal with the high priest of the demon heart, for example, if there is someone around him, he can easily break through.


    And it can be easily caught by him, the kind used to threaten the high priest of the devil heart.


    Hearing this, the man thought for a while, and suddenly thought of the child that An Jiuyue was holding in his arms. He saw that child being held in An Jiuyue''s arms with his own eyes, and even acted like a baby to her.


    "Your Majesty, the Demon Heart High Priest has brought a child, who is probably a little over a year old, but less than two years old." His eyes lit up, and he said.


    "You still have a child with you?"


    The former emperor''s eyes also lit up, thinking that this is an opportunity.


    If he can catch that child, will he be able to threaten the Demon Heart High Priest?


    However, this is just a plan, and he will not implement it unless it is absolutely necessary. As long as the High Priest of the Demon Heart cannot find him, there is no need for him to trouble the High Priest of the Demon Heart, is there?


    "Always pay attention to that child, did that idiot send someone to take care of the child, and let our people go over."


    He wants to make sure that the child is in their hands, so that he can advance and retreat, and retreat and defend, which is perfect, and he can better obtain the greatest benefits for himself.


    "This... this subordinate will arrange it."


    The man hesitated for a moment before answering, because this matter is not easy to handle.


    That is the High Priest of the Demon Heart, can the child in her arms allow their people to get close easily, even if it is someone close to the new emperor, the High Priest of the Demon Heart will not be at ease.


    "Go ahead."


    The former emperor stopped at the man and signaled him to leave.


    The current situation is already very difficult. Even if the Demon Heart High Priest didn''t find him, he still felt as if his neck was pinched by an invisible hand.


    He must hold his breath, must escape to ascend to heaven, and cannot follow in the footsteps of Emperor Bei Kun and Emperor Zhong!


    ¡­


    In a dormitory.


    Qian Jiyun had already prepared the meal, and the four of them sat around the table, ready to eat.


    "Bad dad!"


    The little milk baby who was being held in Qian Jiyun''s arms suddenly uttered such a word, which shocked the new emperor who was guarding by the side.


    An Jiuyue held a piece of fish meat between her chopsticks, and looked up at her husband.


    "How did you provoke him again?"


    This little milk boy feels that if he doesn''t scold his bad father for a day, he will feel uncomfortable. He is so young, and the father and son are like fighting cocks, wanting to fight every day.


    What''s the situation?


    "Jiajiao, bad, mother hit him."


    The little milkman stretched out his hand, pointing with his little index finger at the boiled fish fillet that his mother had just picked up on the table, muttering and complaining.


    An Jiuyue immediately understood that the little milk boy felt that there were so many peppers in the boiled fish fillets, he couldn''t eat them.

 Chapter 2233： definitely on purpose

    The little guy knows how to eat at a young age, and he will definitely be a snack in the future!


    "This is not spicy, come, take a bite."


    She handed the fish fillet on her chopsticks to the little guy''s mouth.


    "No, no, my mouth hurts."


    The little milk boy hastily stretched out his hand to cover his little mouth, not to give his mother the chance to stuff the fish into his mouth.


    Mother is scarier than father, father just put chili peppers and doesn''t let him eat, but mother, seeing so many peppers put, still wants to stuff fish into his mouth.


    "Tsk, I really don''t know how to enjoy happiness."


    An Jiuyue chuckled, and stuffed the fish fillet on the chopsticks into her mouth.


    "Daddy hug, feed Nuonuo to eat meat, not fish."


    Seeing that the danger had been lifted, the little milk baby quickly hugged his father with his backhand. He had to let his father feed him, otherwise, his mother would have to stuff him with peppers.


    "Okay, don''t eat fish, eat meat."


    Qian Jiyun looked at his little baby boy who was scolding him as his own father with a funny face, and shook his head.


    But in the end, he still picked some meat for the little milk boy and put it in a small bowl, and fed him spoon by spoonful, and secretly gave the little milk boy some fish to eat.


    In the space, Wei Na felt a little angry when he saw his master and his family eating together.


    He is so busy here that he doesn''t even touch the ground, but he can''t catch half of it. Can you not be angry, but no matter how angry you are, you have to get things done.


    "What the **** is all this shit, none of it''s right."


    Looking at the things in the two big boxes, he cursed, because none of them could allow him to successfully lock onto the former emperor.


    Of course, it wasn''t that he was stupid and didn''t use the jade seal first, but that the jade seal was unreliable. It locked a lot of people, but it was because there were a lot of people that it was a headache.


    I don''t even know what this former emperor is, Yuxi, how could such a precious thing pass through the hands of so many people?


    Deliberately, definitely intentionally, and the aura of these people is almost the same.


    Although they have different faces, he is not sure which one is the former emperor, but only through the breath lock, and there are many people, he can''t tell which one used the disguise technique, or, all of them Disguise was used.


    "call!"


    He exhaled heavily.


    He didn''t want to think about it anymore, he didn''t get angry anymore, he just continued to work, he didn''t believe it anymore, with his ability, he still couldn''t lock the dog''s location.


    "Jundi, can you draw?"


    Suddenly, An Jiuyue, who was eating, remembered something, and looked up at the new emperor standing aside waiting for them.


    "Yes, some."


    The new emperor hurriedly responded, no matter what, he used to be a prince, a prince, and he was trained in music, chess, calligraphy and painting, how could he not.


    "It will be fine."


    An Jiuyue nodded her head.


    "You don''t have to stand still, go and draw a portrait of the former emperor." She ordered.


    "Yes, High Priest."


    The new emperor responded and went out quietly.


    "Sister-in-law, didn''t you say that portraits are useless, why did you ask him to paint again?" Yu Rong asked while eating.


    After the disguise, how can there be the original appearance? It''s useless to bring the portrait, right? It feels like Xin Jundi is going to paint a picture of loneliness!


    "Don''t you think it''s embarrassing for him to stand there and watch us eat?" An Jiuyue glanced at him and asked back.

 Chapter 2234： Im afraid shes not a fake mother, is she?

    They were eating here, and the new emperor was standing there, so he felt too embarrassed no matter what, which made her drop by three points.


    Obviously her husband''s cooking skills are so good, and the dishes he cooks are so delicious, but standing like a living person watching them eat, it really affects the appetite!


    Hearing this, Yu Rong fell silent.


    No wonder he felt something was wrong just now, it turned out to be like this.


    "That''s right, he doesn''t have to guard at all, he can just go and take care of his work." He nodded, thinking that he should let the new emperor take care of his own affairs.


    "The portrait is also useful."


    Leng Yikun spoke, he didn''t think the portrait of the former emperor would be useless.


    After the people are locked and the disguise technique is removed, people still have to rely on their portraits to find them. Otherwise, they will bring them all back to the palace to be identified by the new emperor?


    He thought it was quite troublesome, but he saw it, and it would be more practical to kill it directly.


    "High Priest, Lord Qian, I have an intuition that if this former emperor hadn''t killed him as soon as he found out, he might have the ability to escape from our noses."


    He said that he had a faint feeling in his heart that this former emperor was indeed a bit smart.


    "It''s not just your intuition."


    The corners of An Jiuyue''s lips hooked slightly, and she spoke.


    If there is no protective talisman around him, would the former emperor do something like give up the throne directly?


    "I heard them talking about the dark talisman before. It''s best for this thing to be in the hands of the former emperor."


    In the hands of the former emperor, they can get it directly, and they can hand it over to anyone at that time, but if it is not in the hands of the former emperor, it is afraid that it will be in the hands of his most trusted person.


    If this is the case, just killing the former emperor will inevitably lead to a civil war in the Jun Empire.


    "What is this dark talisman?" Yu Rong asked.


    He was really curious about this hidden talisman. He heard the new emperor talking to those ministers, it seemed that this hidden talisman was omnipotent for their country.


    Even the people on the throne can be pulled down with this hidden talisman?


    "You will know when you catch someone, eat more."


    While talking, Qian Jiyun picked up vegetables and put them in Jiuyue''s bowl, which aroused the dissatisfaction of the little milk boy.


    "Cai, Nuonuo''s Cai Cai."


    Isn''t his father supposed to serve him food? Why would the vegetables on the chopsticks be put in mother''s bowl? It''s very unfair.


    Mother is such a big person, she can pick it up by herself, but he is so small, and the chopsticks are so hard to grasp, I can''t eat it, I can''t eat it, what he can eat, only father and mother can pick it up for him vegetable.


    "Mother, Cai Cai is Nuonuoda."


    An Jiuyue was about to put the vegetable in her mouth when she heard her son''s words, and she paused.


    He lowered his eyes, saw the food on his lips, and then looked sideways at his little milk baby, then turned the chopsticks and handed them to the little milk baby''s mouth.


    Seeing that his mother had fed him vegetables, the little baby opened his mouth happily, "Ah."


    But the little mouth opened for a long time, but he didn''t feel any food coming in. He looked towards his mother, and saw the chopsticks in his mother''s hand turned around in front of his eyes, and then put the food on the chopsticks on the table. into her own mouth.


    Little Nuonuo: "..."


    I''m afraid she''s not a fake mother, is she?


    But as a son, he didn''t dare to say these words, for fear of being united by them and playing mixed doubles.

 Chapter 2235： The more I talk about it, the more my real father becomes a fake father.

    Although he is young, he also knows that if he scolds his parents, he will only smile and slap his little butt, but if he says no to his mother, his father may throw him into the space and ignore him for a few days .


    So, as a very smart little milk baby, he would never take this risk.


    "puff!"


    Yu Rong looked at the little milk baby with his mouth open, and looked at his mother in a daze, and couldn''t help laughing.


    This little guy is really brave enough, he even dared to **** the food from his sister-in-law''s mouth in front of his elder brother. This is something only a real son can do.


    It''s a pity that even if it''s their own son, the couple won''t be used to it.


    Which stipulates that the dishes that the little baby likes to eat must belong to him alone? They will not develop the temperament of a little milk baby who protects food until the six relatives don''t recognize it.


    You can''t just take care of yourself, can you?


    "Daddy feeds Cai Cai, Nuonuo wants Cai Cai to eat."


    The little milk boy obviously knew that his mother was not easy to mess with, so he had no choice but to settle for the next best thing. He pulled his father''s sleeve and asked him to eat the same food as his mother''s.


    But his own father didn''t like it, he picked up some other dishes and handed them to the little baby''s mouth.


    Little Milkman: Just say, is this revenge?


    But it''s time to get excited, so two people who are so big, even care about a little milk baby like him, is it interesting?


    But it was obvious that he was a little radish, and he couldn''t beat the couple, so he could only pretend to be nonchalant with tears in his eyes, chewed the vegetables casually a few times, and swallowed them.


    "Daddy, Nuonuo wants to eat vegetables."


    After eating the food, he begged his own father again. He has already been taught a lesson. This time, he should be given the food he likes, right?


    But what was stuffed into his mouth was not a dish, but a spoonful of white rice.


    "Have a meal."


    Qian Jiyun won''t spoil the little milk baby anymore.


    If it was a little girl, what would she want to eat? As a father, he would definitely satisfy her, but who would let a boy in his arms now?


    He''s still a boy who dares to grab food from his wife, if he doesn''t punish him well, it will appear that he is too incompetent as a father.


    The little milk baby is helpless, his father and mother are united, I am afraid that he will not be able to deal with it when he grows up, not to mention, he is still young now, so he is only a little older.


    Come on, hang on, continue to eat, anyway, all the dishes that Dad cooks are delicious, and he is not a bad picky eater.


    "That, that, I want to eat that dish." The little milk boy pointed to a dish and said to his own father.


    Then, he saw that his own father picked up that dish and put it... into his mother''s bowl, yes, it was her mother''s bowl.


    "Daddy..." is a fake daddy.


    He was already a sensible little baby, so he didn''t dare to say this, because the more he said it, the more his real father would become a fake father.


    However, even if he didn''t dare to speak anymore, he didn''t give up. He grabbed his father''s arm with a pair of small hands, and then very successfully snatched the spoon from his father''s hand.


    "Nuo Nuo eats by himself, not for daddy!"


    He wants to eat by himself, and he wants to pick up his favorite vegetables!


    Seeing that he took the spoon away, Qian Jiyun didn''t say anything, picked up the chopsticks, and started eating on his own. As for his son, feed him after he has eaten.


    Anyway, my son has grown up, and it''s okay to eat and play by himself.


    An Jiuyue, on the other hand, looked at her son holding a spoon in her little hand, thinking.

 Chapter 2236： Mommy, its delicious

    After a while, she took out a dinner plate from the space, which had several compartments and could hold several dishes.


    She picked up some of the dishes on the table and put them on the plate, then put them in front of her son.


    "Nonuo, Cai Cai is here, you can eat by yourself."


    The little Naiwa saw so many dishes, as well as what she liked, her little eyes were sparkling.


    Is he treated so well when he eats by himself? That''s great, he likes to eat by himself, and doesn''t need his father and mother to feed him anymore.


    "Nuo Nuo eats by himself, eats by himself."


    The spoon in the baby''s hand was flying, and the food he liked was served with rice, and he was so happy to eat.


    It''s just a little bad, because the table is too high, he can only stand on his father''s lap, it''s a bit crowded, the little guy raised his head and looked at his own father.


    "Daddy makes chairs, tall chairs."


    The table itself will not be lowered, so he can only sit on a higher chair and let his father do it. Anyway, in his eyes, his father is an omnipotent tool man.


    He just asked, who else is smarter than this two-year-old baby? no more?


    "I''ll make it for you after eating."


    Qian Jiyun gently raised his hand, touched the little Naiwa''s head, and agreed.


    The little guy can eat by himself, so he has to be encouraged, just make a chair, and let the little baby eat by himself in the future.


    "I''ll draw you a picture later and make a child''s seat." An Jiuyue also said.


    Only then did she realize that her little milk baby had grown up. From being soft and soft in her arms, she could eat by herself now.


    "Nuo Nuo is awesome, I can eat by myself, and later my mother will put some snacks in your pouch to reward you."


    "Hey Hey."


    The little milk boy was flattered by the praise, and he also felt that he was great.


    Then, he continued to eat with big mouthfuls, and for the snacks, he could become more obedient.


    "Mother eats fish, fish is delicious."


    "Okay, mother eats fish, Nuonuo eats meat."


    An Jiuyue picked up a piece of meat for her son and handed it to his mouth.


    "Aww!"


    The little milkman opened his mouth wide and bit the meat into his mouth.


    "Mother feeds it, it''s delicious."


    Yu Rong & Leng Yikun: "..."


    This is being abused terribly by his parents, so he turned on the flattering mode?


    It is indeed the blood of the high priest of the devil heart and the plane traveler, so you know how to flatter and take care of your parents at such a young age?


    Several people continued to eat. After eating, An Jiuyue drew a picture of a children''s chair for Qian Jiyun, and asked him to make a chair according to the pattern, while she kept her word and gave it to her little baby. In the Qiankun bag, there are some snacks.


    Anyway, the Qiankun bag is big enough to hold more.


    "Nonuo, does this little paper man know how to use it?"


    She took out a paper man and waved it in front of the little milkman.


    "I know."


    The little milk boy responded, how could he not know, mother and father often use it, he also knows how to use it.


    "My mother put this little paper doll in Nuonuo''s pouch. If he encounters bad guys, Nuonuo will take out the little paper doll and beat them up, you know?"


    An Jiuyue exhorted.


    She also had a flash of inspiration in her mind, and suddenly thought of it.


    It''s impossible for them to be by Little Nailboy''s side all the time. Putting a cardboard man can protect Little Nailboy at any time, so she can rest assured.


    "Nuo Nuo knows, mother Sesai."


    The little milk boy opened the Qiankun bag and asked his mother to stuff the paper man into it.


    With the little paper figurine, even if he is small, he can beat bad guys. When he meets bad guys, he will let the little paper figurine come out to fight them!

 Chapter 2237： Nono is gone

    "Nuo Nuo beats bad people, mother is not afraid."


    "So cute."


    An Jiuyue touched the little milk baby''s face, and stuffed the paper figurine into the Qiankun bag.


    ¡­


    The little milk baby was originally locked in either his father''s space or his mother''s space, and he didn''t think about what kind of world it was outside.


    But since the little guy was taken out, his heart has become wild.


    Wei Na couldn''t find the former emperor for a while, and the new emperor also sent people to look for it, but there was no news, Qian Jiyun and the two had nothing to do, so they rested in the room.


    But the little milk boy couldn''t stay still, and kept trying to get out.


    Simply, Leng Yikun and Yu Rong were going outside, An Jiuyue asked them to take the little milk baby away, and let the little milk dumpling see the scenery of this plant plane.


    In less than two hours, An Jiuyue, who was refining the elixir, heard the movement outside.


    Yu Rong came back in a hurry, his forehead was covered with beads of sweat, and his face was pale, when he ran in the door, he staggered because he was too anxious, and his face was almost bloody.


    "What happened? Why are you so panicked?"


    Qian Jiyun helped him in time, so that he was spared from kneeling and prostrating, and asked.


    "Brother, sister-in-law, no, Nuonuo is gone."


    Yu Rong is anxious, both he and Leng Yikun failed to take good care of the little milk baby, instead they lost the person, embarrassment is the second, but the person disappeared, can he not be in a hurry?


    "Missing? Why didn''t you disappear?"


    When An Jiuyue heard what he said, she was not too anxious. She collected the elixir in the refining furnace before raising her head to ask him.


    Although her family''s precious son has been locked in the space and is still a little carrot, but at critical moments, he is quite useful and has an extremely flexible mind.


    This point can be known from seeing him slandering his own father so non-stop every day.


    Ordinary children who are less than two years old don''t have that eloquence.


    "I¡­"


    Yu Rong opened his mouth, feeling ashamed.


    "Yi Kun and I looked at Xiao Nuonuo, and for some reason, he obviously held Nuonuo''s hand, but when we looked at the person holding it again, it was no longer Nuonuo. promise."


    He also wondered why Nuonuo disappeared?


    He and Leng Yikun are sure that they never let go of the baby''s hand!


    The two of them led the little milk boy on the street from left to right, looking around, and at the same time introducing to the little milk boy what the things sold by the vendors were for.


    I can''t figure it out, when did the little baby boy become someone else?


    "Are you sure you have been holding Nuonuo''s hand and not letting go?" Qian Jiyun asked him.


    "I''m sure!"


    Yu Rong said with absolute certainty.


    If he was alone, then he would wonder if he was too fascinated by looking at those goods, and let go of the little milkman''s hand for a while, but he didn''t know it.


    But Leng Yikun is also holding hands, it''s impossible for the two of them to remember wrong at the same time, right?


    "Neither Yi Kun nor I let go of Nuonuo''s hand, really, brother, sister-in-law, I won''t lie to you." At this time, the children are gone, so he dare not lie.


    Hearing this, An Jiuyue and Qian Jiyun looked at each other.


    "Brother, sister-in-law, hurry up and find a way, Nuonuo doesn''t even know..."


    "Quiet."


    Yu Rong''s anxious voice was suppressed by An Jiuyue''s words.

 Chapter 2238： Im afraid it will be dangerous

    "I let the breath of Micro Nachanono."


    It is difficult to check other people''s aura, especially the one that has been specially processed, but Nuo Nuo''s aura is the one Wei Na is most familiar with, so it is impossible not to find it, right?


    "Master, don''t worry, I''ll sense it right away, give me five minutes." Wei Na in the space immediately attacked Xiao Nuonuo''s breath.


    After receiving Wei Na''s words, An Jiuyue also felt relieved, and looked up at Yu Rong, "You just said that when you looked down at the person you were leading, you were no longer Nuonuo, what''s the matter?"


    she asked.


    "Oh, that''s right."


    Mentioning this matter, Yu Rong felt even more strange.


    "Yi Kun and I took Nuonuo to go shopping. When we found out that Nuonuo was missing, we were also holding another child, who was about the same age as Nuonuo. Sister-in-law, don''t you think it''s strange?"


    He thought it was really strange, especially that the child didn''t cry or make trouble, and looked at them with big eyes. He was obviously a stranger, but he wasn''t afraid at all.


    "I think Nuonuo was deliberately taken away, and that child was just used to delay time!"


    Qian Jiyun narrowed his eyes and snorted coldly.


    They have just arrived in the Jun Empire, and they don''t know many people, and there is only one person who can think of a way to capture Nuonuo from them.


    "The former emperor really can do anything." An Jiuyue said with a sigh.


    But, why didn''t he think that they could follow Nuonuo''s breath to find him? Could it be that he is so confident that he can use Nuonuo to make them stalk them?


    "The former emperor? Sister-in-law, you said that Nuonuo was taken away by the former emperor?" Yu Rong''s pupils shrank in shock, and his face turned pale.


    That dog thing is really irrelevant, it catches such a small child! However, that dog has no humanity at all, and he will do whatever is beneficial to him.


    "Brother, sister-in-law, let''s go find it quickly. If Nuonuo falls into the hands of such a person, I''m afraid it will be very dangerous."


    "Won''t."


    An Jiuyue shook her head.


    She waited for the news from Wei Na, and she would soon be able to determine where Nuo Nuo was.


    "I gave Nuonuo a paper man, he can protect himself."


    What she didn''t say is that no matter whether the little milkman will take the initiative to open the paper figurine, her setting is that whenever Nuonuo is in danger, the paper figurine will open it to protect the little milkman.


    Therefore, under the hands of a paper man who is invincible in the plant plane, even if he can''t kill the former emperor, he can still protect Nuonuo''s safety.


    Of course, she still hopes that Nuonuo can think of opening the paper man in time to protect herself.


    "There are paper people, that''s okay."


    Hearing this, Yu Rong''s pale complexion improved a bit, and the big stone in his heart finally fell.


    It''s good that Nuonuo''s safety is guaranteed, but he still can''t figure out, how can he and Leng Yikun be able to get Nuonuo away from their hands inexplicably? ?


    "Yi Kun is still looking for Nuonuo, and I don''t know how Nuonuo is doing now?" Although there is a paper figure, he is still a little worried, it is a child after all.


    "Take us to the street where you found Nuonuo missing." Qian Jiyun said.


    "okay."


    Yu Rong responded immediately.


    The three of them left the palace, and they left Jundi Palace in a few flashes.

 Chapter 2239： give me back the baby

    ¡­


    On the street, Leng Yikun was still looking for the little milk baby.


    He also knew that he and Yu Rong had been plotted against, otherwise, they couldn''t have lost Nuonuo without noticing anything.


    In particular, after Nuonuo lost it, there was a substitute in their hands. Isn''t this place without three hundred taels of silver?


    So, he started from the place where he found Nuonuo missing, and looked back on the road they walked. Sure enough, at a certain place, he smelled a familiar smell.


    "It''s actually a fantasy pill!"


    They were hit by the magic pill, so they unknowingly let go of Nuonuo''s hand, and then took a strange child without knowing it.


    Such a vicious method, in order to catch a child, he actually used magic pills, something that ordinary monks would become stupid in all likelihood after smelling it.


    He lowered his head and looked at the child who was still carrying him in his hand.


    This child was the one those people used to replace Xiao Nuonuo. Although he felt pitiful, he didn''t sympathize.


    The parents of this child should have expected the consequences of handing over their child to do such a thing, no matter how stupid they are, they can only bear it.


    "Let go, let me go!"


    The child was ignorant and wanted to struggle to escape Leng Yikun''s restraint.


    But Leng Yikun naturally wouldn''t give him this chance, he knocked the little guy unconscious with a single palm, and it also relieved him a little, and he could continue to look for Xiao Nuonuo.


    Although he knew in his heart that it was impossible for him to find someone, but he also wanted to try, what if he found someone?


    His cold eyes swept across a certain corner, and a couple who wanted to come forward but stopped, looking at the child in his hands with eyes full of reluctance, sneered even more.


    If you knew what your child was doing, you shouldn''t be reluctant.


    Even if he was reluctant, he would not show mercy and return the person to them. If he did something bad, he should be punished, even if the other party was a child.


    He carried the child in one hand and strode towards the two of them.


    When the couple saw Leng Yikun walking towards them, the worry on their faces changed to fear, and they unconsciously took a few steps back, looking at Leng Yikun in fear.


    "You... what are you going to do?"


    "What am I going to do?"


    Hearing the man''s words, Leng Yikun really wanted to laugh.


    Shouldn''t he be the one asking them this? What do they want to do, to plot against his little Nuonuo?


    "That''s right, what should I do? Tell me, should I chop up the child in my hand and feed it to the monsters? Or should I cut him into pieces and burn him to death without a place to bury him?" ?!"


    "don''t want!"


    When the child''s mother heard Leng Yikun''s words, her face turned pale and she yelled.


    "I beg you to be kind and give me back the child. He is still a child and he doesn''t understand anything."


    Leng Yikun: "..."


    What the **** are you talking about?


    He is still a child and doesn''t understand anything? Knowing nothing, will obediently follow two strangers for a long distance without crying or making trouble?


    Don''t understand anything, after being discovered by them, still looking at them innocently with sly eyes?


    This was clearly intentional, because they felt that the two adults would not care about a two-year-old child, so they felt that nothing would happen if the child came out to do bad things!


    "I should really show kindness and send you on your way!"

 Chapter 2240： Where did you get the little fool

    He didn''t talk nonsense with the couple, he directly struck out with the long sword in his hand, and with just one strike, they were killed.


    If you dare to come out and do such a thing, you should know what will happen.


    Almost at the same time as he killed the man, three guards walked over from a short distance, two of them dragged the two bodies away without saying a word.


    "Young Master Leng, do you have any orders?"


    Another guard came to Leng Yikun''s side and asked him.


    This is the distinguished guest of their new emperor, and they also know that the distinguished guest''s child has been lost. If they don''t know who did it, they would be foolish.


    They are the confidantes of the new emperor, specially sent out to wait for the distinguished guests.


    "Throw this child into the dirtiest beggar''s den!"


    Leng Yikun glanced at the kid who was dressed quietly and looked rich, and threw it directly in front of the guards, causing his little baby to be lost. Even if he didn''t kill the child, it wouldn''t make him feel better .


    "How to deal with it, your emperor should understand."


    "Yes, Mr. Leng, the villain will report to His Majesty." The guard responded and carried the child away.


    He doesn''t think this child is pitiful, as the saying goes, a poor person must have something to hate, this child can be so calm when he comes out to do bad things, it can be seen that he has done such things before .


    After Leng Yikun took care of the children''s affairs, he waited for An Jiuyue and the others at the same place, and Yu Rong would definitely bring them, he knew.


    As for the couple, he knew that he would not know anything, so he took their lives without hesitation.


    Without waiting for a while, he saw Yu Rong bringing An Jiuyue and Qian Jiyun over, he hurriedly raised his feet to meet them, and told them everything about this place.


    ¡­


    In a quiet courtyard, in a dark room, little Nuonuo opened her big, ignorant eyes, looking at the dark figure not far away, and with her little hands, she was still digging into her cosmos bag, and took out a Snacks come, put them in your mouth.


    "Tsk!"


    When the former emperor saw this little milk baby who was neither crying nor fussing, he clicked his tongue lightly.


    "Where did you get this little fool, did you catch it wrong?"


    Is it plausible that a child who is only two years old has nothing to do when he is caught in a strange place, just looking for something in his pocket?


    This kid, don''t be a fool, right?


    "It''s impossible to catch the wrong one, Your Majesty, we got it from the two attendants of the Demon Heart High Priest." Hearing the former emperor''s disgusting words, the subordinate immediately certified for himself.


    They even used the magic pill to get this child, but it took them a lot of effort.


    "Your Majesty, it may be that this child is naturally courageous. I heard from outsiders that this child called the High Priest of the Demon Heart, Mother, and this child is the son of the High Priest of the Demon Heart. There is nothing wrong with that. "


    "Is he really the son of the Demon Heart High Priest?"


    The former emperor still had some doubts. This child who doesn''t cry or make trouble, and looks really stupid, is the child of the high priest of the devil heart?


    Is it because he is the son of the high priest of Demon Heart, so he is very courageous, so he doesn''t cry or make trouble? Is this possible? Even if he is the son of the Demon Heart High Priest, he is still less than two years old, right?


    "Boy, is your mother the High Priest of Demon Heart?" He came to Xiao Nuonuo, squatted down, and asked.

 Chapter 2241： Do you dare to play tricks on me? !

    "Hmph, I won''t tell you!"


    The little milk boy pouted and snorted coldly at the former emperor.


    Then, the former emperor looked at him stretching out his hand to take something out of the Qiankun bag, his small mouth was still moving, and he couldn''t help but frowned.


    Is the stuff in this little bag really that delicious?


    Looking at this flat, not luxurious cloth bag, it seems that there is nothing left in it, right?


    Was it eaten up by this little guy?


    Is it that delicious?


    It seems that this child is a snack, maybe he can use food to keep the little guy from crying or fussing.


    "Little thing, are the things in this bag delicious?"


    He softened his voice, and asked the little milk baby, if you want him to be obedient, you have to establish a good relationship first, right?


    Maybe, if he has a good relationship with this little milk baby, the High Priest of Demon Heart will still see it for the sake of the child, so maybe he will spare his life? Not to mention, there might be unexpected surprises waiting for him.


    "Well, do you want it?"


    Little Nuonuo looked at the former emperor with her big watery eyes.


    Mother said that the person who secretly took him away from mother, no matter male or female, old or young, is all bad guys, so, this person is a bad guy, right?


    So, it''s not wrong for him to beat the bad guys with the paper puppet his mother gave him and arrest the bad guys, right?


    "Oh, little thing, you are really generous."


    The former emperor beckoned to his subordinates and signaled them with his eyes.


    The subordinate understood, and immediately took a plate of pastries from the table, and handed it to him, and he took it directly, and handed it to Xiao Nuonuo.


    "Then take it out and show me, and I will exchange these pastries for you."


    Little Nuonuo just glanced at the pastry, although he didn''t dislike it, but he was a very sensible eater.


    Except for mother and father, and the snacks given by Uncle Leng and Uncle Yu, he would not accept anything from others, especially the bad guy who arrested him!


    "Change!"


    The little milk boy took out again, and this time worked harder, as if he wanted to take out a better thing to exchange for the plate of pastries in the hands of the former Jundi.


    Then, the former Jundi saw the little milk boy take out a paper man from the Qiankun bag and hand it to him.


    "What the **** is this? Little thing, how dare you play with me?!"


    When he saw the paper man in Little Milkman''s hand, his face turned green with anger, and he almost went straight to heaven.


    In the plant plane, there are all kinds of paper figurines, all of which are used to burn paper for deceased relatives. He once burned dozens of paper figurines for his father.


    When I saw this white paper man, I felt that this little baby was cursing him to die early!


    Out of anger, he smashed the pastry plate in his hand, and wanted to raise his hand and slap the little milk boy.


    But a powerful force shot faster than him.


    He didn''t even see what was going on, but he saw a foot kicking towards his chest, so that he didn''t even have a chance to block it, so he was kicked out!


    "what!"


    With a scream and the loud sound of chairs and stools being smashed, the subordinates saw their majesty being thrown out.


    When the subordinates reacted and turned to look at the little milk baby, they saw a man in white holding the little milk baby in his arms, and his eyes were fixed on him.

 Chapter 2242： Beat 2 times, beat hard!

    He felt his scalp go numb, and the man kicked him flying, kicking him away too.


    "what!"


    "what-"


    Two screams sounded, and before the former emperor had time to get up from the waste wood, he saw a black shadow flying towards him.


    Then, he was successfully hit by his subordinates and spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    The subordinate was also smashed to pieces. He didn''t react for a while, and looked down at his body.


    "It doesn''t hurt?"


    He thought he was about to be thrown out, but there was no pain in any other place except the place where he was kicked. It seemed that he...was thrown on a lump of soft things.


    He lowered his eyes and looked under himself. At this moment, he just heard a painful voice in gnashing of teeth.


    "Get out of here!"


    "what!"


    Hearing this sound, the subordinate screamed and jumped up.


    Almost stepping on the former emperor''s body, he stood up, and then hurriedly stepped aside, not having time to take into account the painful muffled sound of the former emperor.


    "Your Majesty, Your Majesty, are you all right?"


    He bent down, trying to help the former emperor up.


    It''s just that at this moment, the former emperor has no other thoughts except to kill this subordinate.


    Now I still ask him if there is anything wrong, he can try it himself, when someone slams him, he feels like being crushed under his body, especially, his body is not flat yet, there are many pieces of wood .


    He obviously felt that his intake air was less than the output air.


    However, he couldn''t scold at this time, because he still had to deal with the situation in front of him. While slowly reaching out to his subordinates, he raised his head and looked at the man beside Little Milkman.


    "Help me up!"


    Who is this, and why did he suddenly appear?


    He felt that this person just appeared out of thin air, and he didn''t exist before, and...


    He saw that the paper man in Little Milkman''s hand was no longer holding it, and he had a strange thought in his heart, this man, could it be that paper man?


    Impossible, absolutely impossible, how could a paper man kick him away?


    Even if he was able to kick him who was defenseless, but what about his subordinates, did they also get kicked over without reacting?


    "Yes, Your Majesty, please be careful and slow down."


    The subordinates tremblingly supported the former emperor, trying to help him up.


    But obviously, he underestimated the degree to which the former emperor was injured, and it was really difficult to help him up.


    In particular, there was a covetous man beside him, staring at them all the time. Sure enough, before he had time to help His Majesty up, he heard the voice of the little milk boy again.


    "Beat him, they robbed Nuonuo, they are bad guys, beat them once, no, beat them twice, beat them hard!" The little milk boy jumped off the chair, pointing his chubby fingers at the two former emperors. .


    To **** him away, mother must be anxious, right?


    If mother is worried about him, he should be beaten even more. Father said that mother is very busy these days, and she is also sick, so he can''t disturb mother.


    He was holding back so he didn''t disturb his mother, these bad guys actually stole him, and wanted his mother to worry about him.


    Such a bad person, if he doesn''t fight, what else should he do?


    Therefore, when the former emperor and his subordinates repeatedly said no, the paper man strode up to them without any scruples, raised his fist and smashed down on them.

 Chapter 2243： run, catch back

    "what!"


    "what!"


    The screams one after another spread from the inside of the house to the outside.


    The subordinates outside naturally also heard the screams of their majesty, and rushed in with weapons in hand, and saw the former emperor and their companions who had been beaten so badly that they didn''t even recognize their parents.


    "His Majesty?"


    As the long knives were pulled out from the waists of the guards, one of the guard leaders was quite angry and pointed the long knives at the paper figures.


    "I''m here to save you! I will take this man down!"


    He gave an order to the guards behind him, and the next moment, everyone rushed towards the paper figurine, and he himself, the little milk boy next to him, walked over, trying to catch him.


    One can tell at a glance that this man is in the same group as Little Nailboy. As long as Little Nailboy is caught, are you afraid that this man will not throw a mouse?


    However, before he had time to walk in front of Xiao Nuonuo, he was kicked away by someone.


    It''s a cardboard guy.


    Although he was beating someone, as the paper man next to Xiao Nuonuo, his first priority was to protect the safety of his master.


    Therefore, no one should get close to Xiao Nuonuo. Those who want to hurt Xiao Nuonuo will be severely punished. As a result, they will be kicked outside and land heavily on the ground.


    "what!"


    The person who was kicked away screamed, and almost everyone in the yard knew about it.


    Then, the former emperor saw the paper man hugged the little milk baby, protected him in his arms, and then used his hands and feet to deal with his guards.


    In just a moment, the guards fell to the ground, and the paper man, his men didn''t even touch the corner of his clothes.


    So, why did he get this little thing here? Isn''t this hurting himself? He could have expected that the Demon Heart High Priest had already led people towards him.


    "Withdraw, withdraw quickly."


    He doesn''t want to play with this little thing anymore. It''s incredible why such a small child can still make him so embarrassed.


    "Yes, Your Majesty."


    Several guards wailed and got up from the ground, walked to the former emperor''s side in a twisted posture, supported him and prepared to run away.


    There is a secret passage in the house, as long as they leave through the secret passage.


    But how could the paper man give them a chance?


    "Hit, hit them, the bad guys will run away, catch them back." Little Nuonuo yelled, pointing in the direction of the former emperor.


    The paper man flew over immediately, hugged the baby in one hand, stretched out the other hand, picked up the former emperor''s back collar, and carried him over. As for the other guards who wanted to escape, they were also arrested. He was kicked one by one and knocked unconscious.


    Then, with a flick of his hand, he threw the former emperor into the yard outside the door.


    Some other guards who were on guard outside the yard thought it was their companion when they saw someone being thrown out. After running over to help him up, they saw that the clothes this person was wearing were not companions, but His Majesty .


    Don''t blame them for not knowing each other, because the face of the former emperor has already been beaten by the paper man, and he fell several times.


    Now, maybe even the new emperor didn''t know him when he saw him.


    "Your Majesty... Your Majesty?!"


    "Go, go!"


    The former emperor didn''t care about whether he was in a mess or not. At this moment, he just wanted to escape.


    If he stays here again, he will definitely be caught by the people brought by the high priest of the devil heart. He can''t break here, and there is still a great plan waiting for him to realize it!

 Chapter 2244： provoked a little devil

    "Withdraw, withdraw quickly!"


    When the guard heard the order, he immediately dragged him and wanted to escape.


    It''s just that when they turned around, they looked up and saw strange men and women appearing in the yard, and their complexions changed accordingly.


    A person who is not easy to mess with at first glance, how did His Majesty get offended? It can''t be because of the little baby who was just captured, right? They felt that His Majesty''s attempt to capture that little milk baby was not very reliable.


    Sure enough, people were arrested, but they came with them, and there were so many people who were not easy to mess with.


    What is this called!


    "Protect Your Majesty, retreat quickly!"


    He yelled at the guard behind him, and wanted to run to protect the former emperor.


    The former emperor: "..."


    Naturally, he also saw the few people who appeared in the yard, and he also heard the words of his cronies, which really made his old blood come out.


    Is it because those people don''t know who he is? Still protecting His Majesty?


    How could he have such a stupid guard? Can''t wait for him to die soon so that he can find a reliable master again?


    He cursed secretly in his heart, but it didn''t show on his face. Not only did he suffer from external injuries, but also internal injuries. He definitely couldn''t use his magic power. The only thing he could count on was these guards to take him away from this ghostly place.


    At this moment, he felt extremely remorseful again in his heart, why would he think of provoking that little devil?


    The son of the High Priest of the Demon Heart, even if he is young, is still a little devil. Can he be provoked by a person from an ordinary plane?


    I regret it!


    But there is no way, he can only escape, as long as he escapes, everything will be fine.


    "Ji Yun, I leave it to you."


    An Jiuyue looked coldly at the former emperor whose face was covered in blood, and said to her husband.


    If he dared to make his mind on her little milk baby, it would not be as simple as death, it must be caused by some kind of pain.


    "it is good."


    Qian Jiyun responded, and glanced around the yard.


    "You take care of Nuonuo, and leave the rest to me."


    An Jiuyue nodded, and walked towards the little milk baby. As for the guards in the yard, when they saw her walking towards them, they all stepped aside in fear.


    We all know that the Demon Heart High Priest of Wulong Mountain is a woman, but among these people, there is only one woman. If they don''t hide a little, why don''t they rush forward to die?


    "Mother, mother hug."


    Seeing her own mother, little Nuonuo struggled out of the paper figurine''s embrace, and rushed towards her steadily, hugging her thigh.


    "Mother, beat the bad guys, the bad guys are really bad."


    "Yes, the bad guys are the worst."


    An Jiuyue bent down and picked up the little milk baby, and lightly pinched his chubby little face.


    "Are you afraid?"


    "Nuo Nuo is not afraid, Nuo Nuo hits bad guys!"


    Where is the little baby afraid at the moment? Excited, in order to show that I am not afraid, I kicked my little feet unconsciously in An Jiuyue''s arms, seeing that you were kicking someone.


    "Nonuo is still young, so he can''t beat bad people. In the future, the paper man uncle can beat him for Nuonuo." An Jiuyue patted the little milk baby on the back, motioning him to be quiet.


    "As for now, come on, let''s go aside and watch Daddy beat up bad guys. Daddy is really good at beating bad guys."


    "Daddy, Daddy beats bad people."


    Nuonuo clenched her small hand into a fist and shouted at her own father.

 Chapter 2245： Dont hit the bad guys, just hit you!

    "Beat the bad guys down, you are Nuonuo''s real father!"


    An Jiuyue: "?"


    Qian Jiyun, who was just about to make a move: "!!"


    This son, he really wanted to lose it, and make a new one with Jiuyue, really, he didn''t listen to what the little milk baby said, every word was an injury to the skin on his dear father''s face!


    "You little thing, be careful that your father doesn''t beat bad people, he only beats you!" An Jiuyue raised her hand angrily, and pinched the little milk baby''s face.


    Is there such a thing as cheering for his father? The words are not amazing and endless, those who don''t know, think this is really not my real father!


    But she also knew that if this little baby didn''t see his father for a day, he would definitely want to see his father again. The father and son are also very close, even if they get together, they will easily pinch each other!


    In fact, there is no need to watch the battle situation.


    Those people from the former emperor couldn''t even stand up to Qian Jiyun''s move, and they all fell to their knees on the ground with a ''plop plop'' just as soon as the coercion appeared.


    Seeing that his people were so useless and he couldn''t run away, the former emperor simply knelt down towards Qian Jiyun.


    "My lord, spare my life, my lord, spare my life, the matter of the Yin family really has nothing to do with me... no, it has nothing to do with me, I just helped Emperor Bei Kun, the idea is all from Emperor Bei Kun!"


    He felt that he was wronged, and he didn''t get much benefit from the Yin''s family. How could he be counted as one of them when he got to this dead end?


    You know, the last time the hidden stone space was opened, the people he sent got more treasures than Beikun Kingdom and Zhonghuang Kingdom. In his opinion, his treasures are just a bonus.


    "Crying for injustice is quicker."


    Seeing him kneeling down, Yu Rong was almost not startled.


    This person recognizes it too quickly, doesn''t it mean that he is more tolerant than Emperor Bei Kun and Emperor Zhong, and his cultivation base is very high.


    Why doesn''t he look like that, he looks like a mob, unusable.


    But if you think about it, if you are really capable, you won''t hit the Yin family with the idea, and you still want to let the Yin family go extinct.


    As long as the Yin family''s hidden stone space is not opened for a long time, the Demon Heart Palace will naturally know. At that time, the Demon Heart High Priest will come to the door?


    It is simply impossible for them to escape.


    "You feel that you are quite wronged. I asked the people in the Yin family who were plotted to death by you, whether they were wronged or not?" He took a step forward and kicked the former emperor out.


    The former emperor, who had a bruised nose and a swollen face, was kicked on all fours like a tortoise, and could not stop howling.


    Yu Rong turned his head away, he really didn''t see this disgusting thing.


    What he didn''t know was that when he turned his head away, the former emperor who was still howling suddenly flew up with a sly smile at the corner of his mouth.


    At some point, there was an extra dagger in his hand, and it struck Yu Rong''s neck.


    "Be careful!"


    Before Yu Rong could react, Leng Yikun''s voice came.


    Immediately afterwards, the former emperor was kicked away by Leng Yikun. He approached the former emperor from Yu Rong and kept paying attention.


    Sure enough, the former emperor hadn''t given up yet, and wanted to take Yu Rong''s life to threaten them so that he could escape safely by himself, this is really too calculated.


    Yu Rong turned around and saw the former emperor who had been kicked away, he was stunned for a while before looking at Leng Yikun beside him.


    "Here¡­"

 Chapter 2246： That bad guy is here to beat Nono

    "Be careful."


    Leng Yikun turned to look at him, raised his hand and patted his shoulder as a reminder.


    Yu Rong: "..."


    How could he be careless? He really didn''t expect that this dog is a real dog. He dared to attack him in front of his elder brother and sister-in-law. What did he want to do?


    Turning his gaze, he looked at the former emperor who had been kicked far away, but wanted to lift his foot to go.


    But after thinking about it, forget it, and looked at his elder brother again.


    "Brother, what are we going to do with this man, did he just kill him?" He asked.


    This dog''s tricks are hard to guard against, he almost fell on this dog.


    "Take him back, and kill the rest." Qian Jiyun said coldly, and ordered him.


    The former emperor is of no use to him, but the hidden talisman he heard before should be a very important thing for the emperor. If he can find it, then let the former emperor have his life.


    "it is good."


    Yu Rong fully responded, and went to work with Leng Yikun.


    This courtyard has been surrounded by people sent by the new emperor, and it is not difficult for these people to deal with it.


    Seeing that they didn''t have anything to do here, Qian Jiyun walked in front of Jiuyue.


    "Your mother is tired, father hugs you."


    He held out his hand to Milkman, beckoning him to come over.


    The little milk baby also lived up to his father''s expectations, flopping a pair of short hands, went towards his own father, took advantage of the situation and was hugged by his father, and then...


    ''Snapped! ''


    A heavy slap landed on the little milk baby''s ass.


    Little Nuonuo blinked, then blinked again, looking innocently at his mother who was smiling at him, and then at his father who was holding him.


    "Daddy, that bad guy is here to beat Nuonuo, hit him quickly!"


    The little man didn''t think it was his own father who beat him, but he took it for granted that he was beaten by the former emperor who arrested him and wanted to use cakes to coax him into doing bad things.


    "what."


    An Jiuyue really couldn''t hold back and laughed out loud.


    This little idiot in her family is really cute, but the former Jundi is so far away from them, how can he still hit him?


    "Yes, that bad guy came to beat Nuonuo again, so Nuonuo hurriedly said something nice to daddy and asked him to beat the bad guys away." She held back her smile and reminded her son.


    "Daddy, you are the best, help Nuonuo beat the bad guys, and when daddy gets old, Nuonuo will take care of daddy." The little milk baby hugged her daddy''s neck, and said in a childlike voice.


    Qian Jiyun: "!"


    How old is he? Do you need to think about the issue of retirement in the future?


    Not to mention that he started to practice now, his life expectancy is already different from that of ordinary people, it is the same, so there is no need to think about the issue of retirement so soon, right?


    Even An Jiuyue was stunned by her son''s words.


    Elder care, have she and Ji Yun reached the age where they need to consider whether their son will provide them with retirement?


    "God, little Nuonuo, who did you learn from? Tsk tsk, Ji Yun, you give him to me to hold him, and go to the former emperor to beat him."


    Otherwise, she was afraid that this little baby in her family would really hold grudges and not give them old age.


    Although, she thinks they don''t need to consider the issue of pension.


    Qian Jiyun is also speechless. His son''s brain circuit seems to be different from other people''s. Otherwise, how could he think of the issue of providing for the aged?

 Chapter 2247： Eating cabbage and radish, the evening scene is bleak

    Then, he raised his hand again and slapped his son''s **** hard.


    This time the little milk baby saw clearly that it wasn''t the bad guys who beat him, but his father took pictures of it, and immediately, he screamed loudly.


    "Daddy beat someone, mother, daddy beat Nuonuo, he is bad, from now on Nuonuo earns money to spend for mother, but not for daddy, let him eat cabbage and radish alone, the end of the day is bleak."


    Qian Jiyun & An Jiuyue: "..."


    What a god, the evening scene is bleak, this son, can he be left in Huayanjue in the future, and let him grow up by himself?


    "Little Nuonuo, your brothers have grown up, why don''t you go back this time, and your father and mother will take you to meet your brothers, and let them play with you later, okay?"


    He gritted his white teeth and asked his son sinisterly.


    "Not good, not good, Nuonuo only plays with mother." Even if the little milk boy didn''t know what kissing father meant, he still felt the full of malice.


    My father must want to plot against him again, it''s the same as patting his little ass, they all want to harm him, so, definitely not, he is just pestering mother!


    "Mother hugs, Nuonuo won''t let daddy hug her."


    He opened his hands and was about to throw himself towards his mother, but his father refused to let him.


    "Daddy is holding it, mother is tired."


    Little Milkman: "..."


    Why, why does he have to be hugged by his own father? The key is that if he is held by his own father, he will be beaten!


    But the protest was ineffective. As a little milk baby, he couldn''t beat his own father again and again, so he could only give in, and he couldn''t do anything else.


    "Let''s go, there''s nothing else to do here."


    An Jiuyue poked the little milk baby''s face with her finger, looked at Qian Jiyun and said.


    I don''t feel comfortable staying in this place, so let''s leave as soon as possible, but there is one more thing to do before leaving.


    "Yi Kun, come here."


    She beckoned to Leng Yikun, signaling him to come over.


    "High Priest."


    Leng Yikun walked over immediately, and An Jiuyue handed him a porcelain bottle.


    "This is¡­"


    "This is the truth pill, give it to the new emperor." An Jiuyue said.


    She didn''t want to know the secrets of the Jun Empire, and they naturally didn''t dig out what the former Jundi said.


    "Yes, High Priest."


    Leng Yikun took the porcelain bottle and held it tightly in his hands.


    ¡­


    In the palace, there is an iron prison.


    The former emperor''s hands and feet were chained with iron chains, and he sat on the ground with disheveled hair, looking at the iron prison in front of him with a sneer.


    "Ah."


    This is the iron prison he ordered to build in the palace when he was in power.


    In the past, it was used to imprison people who were disobedient to him, the emperor, or who held secrets. He couldn''t remember how many people were imprisoned, and how much blood was shed on the ground.


    How could he have imagined that one day, he himself would be locked in this iron prison?


    He remembered that the idiot whom he personally supported to the throne also escaped from this place.


    Looking up, he looked at the figure walking towards him against the light, and knew that it was his younger brother.


    "If you want to kill, kill it. It''s impossible to get the secret from Zhen!" Before the new emperor opened his mouth, he spoke directly.


    Don''t kill him, lock him up, don''t you just want to get the secret he said? It''s impossible to get the hidden talisman. Even if he dies, he still wants to make these people feel uncomfortable and live in the shadows all his life !

 Chapter 2248： he is going to die

    "Brother Huang really didn''t say anything?"


    The new Emperor looked coldly at the embarrassed man in front of him, and just asked a question.


    He actually didn''t want to use the truth pill given to him by the High Priest of Demon Heart, what he wanted to know was the whereabouts of the dark talisman.


    In other words, he didn''t want to know the whereabouts of the dark talisman, nor did he want to know what the dark talisman was for. He just wanted to know that the dark talisman was safe and would not erupt because of the death of the former emperor.


    The hidden talisman is a warning in the hearts of the emperors of all dynasties, representing insurmountability.


    "Brother Huang, your end was already doomed two years ago. Are you really going to make the people of the Jun Empire suffer catastrophe for your own selfishness?"


    He was quite patient, fixed his eyes on the former emperor, and asked.


    "laugh."


    The former emperor sneered, thinking it was quite funny.


    "What does the life and death of those ants have to do with me? I''m about to die. Wouldn''t it be better for me to die with them?" He never felt how important those people were, and he didn''t even care whether they died or not.


    What''s more, he is going to die, so he doesn''t care.


    "It''s you, you have to remember that the deaths of those people were caused by you alone. If you hadn''t opened the door of convenience, welcomed the devil-hearted high priest in, and brought them to deal with me, those people would have died in the future. I won¡¯t die either! Hehe!¡±


    As he spoke, he laughed out loud.


    How could it be so easy to take away his throne?


    Since you have the courage to seize the throne, you have to bear the consequences of taking the throne.


    "you-"


    When the new emperor was told by him, a bad breath stuck in his throat, and he almost suffocated himself to death.


    After a while, he realized that this dog was deliberately provoking him, trying to irritate him so that he could be killed. In this way, he would never get any news about the hidden talisman.


    He estimated that apart from the former emperor, there should be no one who knew where the dark talisman was.


    Even if someone knew about it before, he must have been killed by the former emperor. Regarding such a secret, he would definitely not rest assured that his subordinates would know it.


    "It''s really stubborn. If you don''t want to, then you can''t blame me." He took a deep breath and called two guards.


    Today''s former emperor has been crippled with magic power, even if he is a cripple, even two people who come in casually can suppress him.


    Therefore, the two guards took the elixir into the iron prison after listening to the new emperor''s order, directly stuffed the elixir into the former emperor''s mouth, and then poured water on him.


    And the two of them have been clamping the former emperor''s arm since then, so that he has no chance to pull it out if he wants to.


    After a while, the medicine took effect. Naturally, the new emperor could ask whatever he wanted. As for the whereabouts of the hidden talisman, he was also asked, and it was actually on the former emperor''s body!


    Because the dark talisman is very important, the former emperor directly wrapped the dark talisman with a coat and swallowed it alive.


    This kind of operation really shocked the new emperor.


    What exactly is this dark talisman? Isn''t he afraid of being poisoned to death? Even if it is made of gold and silver, it is also poisonous, right?


    Even if the dark talisman was found, the former emperor would no longer need to live, and because he had to take out the dark talisman, he would directly break his stomach, which could be regarded as the fate of the former emperor himself.


    "Your Majesty, this dark talisman..."


    The guard held the dark talisman that had been cleaned of blood in his hands and sent it to the new emperor.

 Chapter 2249： Its a clear stream

    The new emperor just glanced at it, but didn''t reach out to take it. This hidden talisman didn''t fit in his hand.


    As the emperor, he didn''t know whether he would be like the first emperor in a few years, be blinded by the power and lose the most basic judgment.


    Just like back then, all the brothers could clearly see that the former emperor had a vicious heart and was even darker and bloodthirsty.


    However, the first emperor believed that only a son who killed and defeated the emperor as decisively as the previous emperor could inherit his throne and lead the empire to a higher level.


    But the late Emperor, who was obviously young, was also wise.


    He shook his head, he didn''t want to think about the past anymore, he just wanted to explain the current matter.


    "Give the dark talisman to Elder Shen Ge, ask him to choose a trustworthy person to hand it over, and explain to him the function of the dark talisman," he explained.


    When the guard heard his order, he was taken aback for a while, and then looked at the hidden talisman in his hand after a long while.


    Old Shen Ge? Is His Majesty referring to Old Shen Ge?


    "Your Majesty, Shen Ge is old... he is already very old." He couldn''t hold back, and reminded him aloud.


    He remembered that when His Majesty seized the throne, Elder Shen Ge was already seriously ill. It was after His Majesty seized the throne that he found a Resurrection Pill from the former emperor''s bedroom, which prevented Shen Ge from going immediately. Gone.


    But even after taking the Huanhun Pill, the pharmacist asserted that Old Shen Ge would not survive three months.


    It''s just that because of taking the Resurrection Pill, Shen Ge won''t linger on the sick bed before he dies, and he won''t die so uncomfortable, that''s all.


    Your Majesty is really sure that you want to entrust the dark talisman to Elder Shen Ge?


    "I told you to do so."


    The new emperor glanced at his subordinates and said coldly.


    He chose Mr. Shen Ge, not because Mr. Shen Ge kept the hidden talisman all the time, but because he chose someone to entrust it to.


    First of all, Shen Ge is always his mentor, he thought, even if he gets old and becomes dizzy in the future, he won''t be able to do anything to Shen Ge, right?


    What''s more, Elder Shen Ge''s lifespan is only a few months left, when he is old, how can he do anything to Elder Shen Ge?


    Secondly, Shen Ge has given everything for the Jun Empire in his life, and he has never even married a wife and had children, and his family members have already perished in the chaos of war.


    As long as Ge Lao is gone, then he will find the whereabouts of the hidden talisman in the future, but he will not be able to find it.


    It can be regarded as a good place to choose a dark talisman.


    "Teacher, he knows what to do."


    "This¡­"


    The subordinates were still a little hesitant, thinking that it would be impossible to hand over this hidden talisman to Elder Shen Ge.


    "What is this? It''s not that you want to hold this hidden talisman by yourself?" Xin Jundi glared at him and asked back.


    "The subordinates dare not."


    The guard quickly shook his head, which made him break out in cold sweat.


    He holds it by himself, doesn''t he think his life is too long, this hidden talisman is definitely a hot potato, he has his life to hold it, and he has his life to keep it!


    Even if he only knew his role, he felt that he might be silenced one day.


    Fortunately, he is the leader of His Majesty''s confidant of the hidden guards, so it is very unlikely that he will be silenced.


    "This subordinate immediately handed over the dark talisman to Elder Shen Ge." After saying that, he took his leave with His Majesty, then turned and left.


    ¡­


    "This new emperor is quite a breeze."


    Wei Na told An Jiuyue all the operations of the new emperor.


    An Jiuyue recounted it to Qian Jiyun, and when the two talked about the new emperor''s actions, she pursed her lips slightly and praised.

 Chapter 2250： youre itchy again

    "It''s always clearer to sit on the throne of God for the first time." Qian Jiyun didn''t think that the new emperor''s behavior was worthy of their high regard.


    This is the new emperor who has just ascended the throne, and all places urgently need him to make achievements.


    If he can''t even handle the dark talisman, then he, the emperor, sits on it for nothing, so what''s the use?


    Fortunately, he is not stupid, he knows that taking out this hidden talisman will prevent it from falling into his hands.


    "The more rights you have, the more dissatisfied you will be. If the hidden talisman is in his hands, I''m afraid that the power behind the hidden talisman will be exhausted by them in the future."


    "Too."


    An Jiuyue nodded.


    This is true, the new emperor looks pretty good now, but who knows what he will look like in a few years'' time?


    "No matter what, Ji Yun, we''ve finished the matter of the plant plane, so it''s time to leave?"


    "It''s time to go, but this time we will walk slowly, go back to Yin''s house and explain everything, and then go from Wulong Mountain." Qian Jiyun said.


    This time, they still did not go to Huayan Jueding.


    An Jiuyue obeyed his words and nodded.


    "It''s up to you."


    She turned her head and looked at her little milk baby who was practicing walking on the ground.


    "Nonuo, we are leaving soon, do you want to buy anything, such as toys?" she asked.


    "No, no, mother, let''s go and leave Daddy behind."


    The little milk boy ran over and hugged her mother''s thigh, glanced at Qian Jiyun''s father with great distaste, and said loudly.


    Qian Jiyun: "..."


    This kid really has an idea, and he actually knows to leave him behind!


    "Nonuo, your skin is itchy again, isn''t it?"


    He put on a tiger face, pretending to be ferocious, and asked.


    "Nuo Nuo doesn''t itch. Nuo Nuo washes incense every day, it doesn''t smell at all, so it doesn''t itch."


    The little baby patted his chest, and showed his little arms to his father, saying that he takes a bath every day, so he is not those stinky children.


    "Mother, Nuonuo is a clean Nuonuo, not smelly." He turned his head to look at An Jiuyue and said.


    "Yes, our Nuonuo is very clean, and we have a fragrance every day."


    An Jiuyue bent down and picked up the little milk baby, letting him sit on her lap.


    "Yeah, wash Xiangxiang."


    The little milk boy kept nodding his head, and glanced at his own father provocatively.


    "Mother, are we going back? Are we going to a strange place again? Then, are you going to hug me, or leave me alone in the space?"


    he asks.


    When he mentioned entering the space, he felt a little wronged.


    Children from other people''s families play in groups, but he is alone, and the partner he just met every time leaves without a few back and forth exchanges.


    Isn''t that right, as parents run from plane to plane, naturally they can''t communicate with each other.


    "Mother, why don''t we bring Uncle Yu Rong and Uncle Yi Kun here, so that we can take a few children away and play with Nuonuo."


    After finishing dealing with the affairs outside, Yu Rong stepped into the house and almost fell over the threshold.


    Good guy, Little Carrot, who actually wants to bet them out, how many kids will play with him? This is about human trafficking!


    Can be considered awesome, right?

 Chapter 2251： kaimashinden

    "Nuo Nuo, didn''t uncle play with you? Uncle Yi Kun also played with you, and even went shopping together." He walked up to argue with the little milk baby.


    He co-authored him to do his best to take the little milk baby, just to let him push himself out?


    "It''s shopping, but my uncle left me alone." The little milk boy made a face at Yu Rong, and said very bluntly.


    Don''t think that his parents have found him, he just forgot that it was because his uncle and Uncle Yi Kun took him out to play that he was taken away by the bad guys.


    Dare to say it, and you are not afraid of being laughed at when you say it.


    "Uh."


    Yu Rong was really choked by the little baby''s words.


    Indeed, the little milk baby was in their hands and was transferred. This matter, not to mention the little milk baby, even he himself, can remember it for a lifetime.


    This ex-jundi really taught him a good lesson, and he has to be more careful with the baby in the future.


    "Yi Kun, why don''t you speak?"


    Finding that he couldn''t speak to the little milk baby, he looked at Leng Yikun and motioned him to say a few words.


    It''s impossible for the two of them to say that they are no more than a small milk dumpling.


    However, Leng Yikun didn''t feel ashamed, he felt that the little milk boy was right, the two adults brought the little milk baby together, and someone took advantage of the loophole.


    "It''s okay to read more medical books." He said to Yu Rong.


    Yu Rong: "..."


    Why are you talking about him again? Was he born to be bullied?


    It''s alright, it''s okay if he doesn''t talk anymore, he happened to be free, so he went to the imperial medicine bureau in the palace to get some more medical books and take them away!


    "Brother, sister-in-law, when are we leaving?"


    The things here have come to an end, the only thing to do is to go to Yin''s house on the way, and then they can leave. The next plane is still waiting for them.


    "Tomorrow morning."


    Qian Jiyun glanced at Jiuyue, then spoke to Yu Rong.


    Although there is plenty of time, they set off earlier, and there is no need to hurry on the road, just watch while walking.


    ¡­


    There is no danger in Wulong Mountain.


    "Mother, what kind of place is this? Why is it so dark everywhere, with thick smoke rising?"


    Little Nuonuo was already half a head taller than before. Looking at the potholes under Wuxian Ya, she couldn''t help frowning, thinking that this must not be a good place.


    He followed his mother through so many planes, and several more after the plant plane, but he has never seen such a place.


    An Jiuyue also frowned slightly, looking at the scene in front of her.


    She came here before Wuxianya, together with Jiyun. At that time, there were still wild flowers everywhere. How can it be like this now? It''s really unbearable to look at.


    "Isn''t it the same in other places?" She couldn''t help wondering, how many places in Wulong Mountain are still intact?


    "It should be about the same."


    Qian Jiyun looked at everything in front of him with a cold expression.


    The influence of the evil spirit universe on Wulong Mountain is getting bigger and bigger. During this year, they all entered other planes from Wulong Mountain. Every time they came, the region was more embarrassing than before.


    "Let''s go back to the Demon Heart Palace first, Bai Ze and the others should know, just ask them."


    "it is good."


    An Jiuyue responded, looked at her son, and was about to hug her, but the little milk boy dodged away.

 Chapter 2252： The idiot who cant find his own room

    "Mother, Nuonuo has grown up and can walk by herself."


    This year, the baby was taught very well by his father, and the most obvious effect is that he no longer clings to his mother all the time, and the time for hugs has also become less.


    In his father''s words, mother is so busy and tired every day, how can she have the strength to hold him a little chubby who weighs thirty to fifty pounds all day long?


    In fact, he doesn''t think he''s fat or heavy, at most twenty catties.


    But that''s what daddy said, and my uncle and uncle Yi Kun didn''t refute it, so he just followed his own daddy''s words.


    But mother is really tired holding him, he can''t walk anymore, just ask father to hold him, so mother won''t be tired, moreover, he has already started to practice magic power, and Under Dad''s teaching, he also began to cultivate the original soul power.


    "Mother, let''s hurry up, don''t we still have to see Uncle Bai Ze." He said, and walked in one direction first.


    "Nono."


    An Jiuyue uttered a voice, calling out to stop Little Milkman.


    "Mother, Nuonuo really doesn''t need you to hug her, let''s go quickly." The little milk baby turned around and emphasized to her mother that she didn''t need to be hugged and could walk by herself.


    "Nono..."


    An Jiuyue was a little speechless, looking at her little milk baby.


    "Mother wants to remind you that you are going in the wrong direction."


    Her little milk baby is good at everything, has a high talent for cultivation, and is also very smart, but she really doesn''t have a strong sense of direction, which is to put it mildly.


    If it sounds bad, he is a road idiot, the kind of road idiot who can''t find his own room in the same palace!


    "puff!"


    Yu Rong and Leng Yikun couldn''t hold back their laughter.


    As the two uncles who took care of the little milk baby together, they often saw the embarrassment of the little milk baby wanting to dig a hole for the sake of direction.


    "Nonuo, this way, the Devil''s Heart Palace is in this direction." An Jiuyue waved at the little milk baby.


    Little Milkman: "..."


    Didn''t daddy say he was the smartest? Then why does he always look in the wrong direction?


    Suddenly, I felt a little bit resentful towards my father, why didn''t he give his son a head that could tell the direction? Being laughed at for nothing.


    "Uncle, Uncle Yi Kun, if you laugh again, your teeth will fall out!" He muttered to Yu Rong and Leng Yi Kun.


    What''s so funny, he just didn''t use his brain. If he used his brain, what else would he not be able to learn? When he grows up, he will definitely be able to discern the direction. He is just young.


    When the two heard what the little milk baby said, they quickly suppressed their smiles.


    "Nuo Nuo, let''s go, my uncle will lead you, let''s go together." Yu Rong stretched out his hand towards the little milk baby.


    "Hmph, don''t go with uncle!"


    The little milk boy got angry and asked them to laugh at him, how could his little Nuonuo be so good at laughing.


    "Mother, Dad, you lead Nuonuo away."


    "Okay, hold you."


    An Jiuyue and Qian Jiyun walked in the right direction, leading the little milk baby.


    It''s just that I was in a good mood, but when I saw black smoke all over the place, and even saw a lot of corpses of the people, it was still the kind of corpses that were not collected, no matter how good my mood was, it was gone.


    "Unexpectedly, in less than three years, Wulong Mountain has become like this." She said quietly.


    "Just kill him."


    Qian Jiyun''s eyes were even colder, and his aura was even stronger.


    This time when they came back, they wanted to go to the Blue Sun Space to wipe out the evil spirit universe, but before going to the Blue Sun Space, they had to prepare a lot of things.

 Chapter 2253： sent out

    ¡­


    Outside the Devil''s Heart Palace, the little Naiwa was hugged by her own father, poking her head to look inside, but she couldn''t see anything.


    "Daddy, there''s no one, it''s empty."


    The little milk baby didn''t see anyone outside, so he said to his father.


    Qian Jiyun was also surprised, they decided to enter the Demon Heart Hall, and they did not enter the King''s Landing Hall. Looking outside the King''s Landing Hall, there was no one guarding it, and it felt empty.


    "what happened?"


    An Jiuyue blinked, and also looked at Qian Jiyun.


    Even if the Demon Heart Hall was newly built, it wouldn''t be so empty.


    "Go in and have a look."


    Qian Jiyun didn''t know either, so he had to ask someone to find out what happened?


    Perhaps, it has something to do with the evil spirit universe again.


    However, when they were raising their feet to enter, a person came out head-on, it was the familiar Bai Ze, but at the moment, Bai Ze was obviously in a panic, as if he hadn''t slept for a long time, and there were black shadows under his eyes.


    "White Pond."


    Hearing the familiar voice, Bai Ze was stunned for a moment, and then he realized that his face was full of surprise, "Brother, sister-in-law, are you back?"


    "What''s the matter with you, have you reached a bottleneck in your cultivation?" An Jiuyue looked at him and asked.


    Otherwise, how could she look listless and decadent, which made her almost think that she had admitted the wrong person.


    "Hey, forget it."


    Mentioning this, he sighed deeply.


    There is no such thing as a cultivation bottleneck. Too many things have happened in Wulong Mountain recently, and he was forced into this state.


    "Brother, sister-in-law, let''s go in first, I will order someone to give you..."


    He wanted to tell people to cook something to eat, they must have been on their way all the way here, and they didn''t eat very well, but after halfway through the conversation, they suddenly couldn''t continue.


    How many people are there in Demon Heart Palace now?


    "Brother, sister-in-law, if you don''t mind, I''ll serve you a bowl of noodles?" He asked tentatively.


    Although he can''t do anything else, it''s still possible to order a bowl of noodles. Recently, he eats his own noodles.


    "You do? What about the others?" An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows and asked him.


    Not to mention the Devil''s Heart Palace, but the King''s Landing Palace, it''s not like there is no one to cook, right?


    Could it be that the two of their masters haven''t come back for many years, and they all ran away? No way, she didn''t think there would be such a possibility.


    "It''s all sent out."


    With one hand on his hip, Bai Ze said helplessly.


    In the past year, too many things happened in Wulong Mountain. The people died, and there were many corpses that had no one to collect them. He had to send people from the Demon Heart Palace and Junlin Palace to check.


    I just searched for a long time, but I didn''t find out why. It seems that those people died inexplicably.


    "Let''s go in first, sister-in-law, this is little Nuonuo, right? I''m your little uncle." He looked at the little baby in Qian Jiyun''s arms and introduced himself.


    "Do you remember, we met before?"


    He had seen little milk babies before, and they looked so big.


    Hearing his words, Yu Rong was not convinced, what, he is the little milk baby''s uncle, okay?


    Why did someone come out to compete with him for the position of uncle? Did you ask him if he agreed?


    However, he didn''t plan to say anything. He didn''t know much about Wulong Mountain, and his elder brother and sister-in-law didn''t introduce the person in front of him, so he didn''t care about people for the time being.


    "Hello, Uncle."


    The little milk boy poked his head out of his father''s arms and looked at Bai Ze.

 Chapter 2254： 1 Everything depends on Gods will

    White Pond:"¡­"


    How did you become an uncle? He is the father and brother of Little Milkman.


    However, it can be called anything.


    On the contrary, An Jiuyue frowned.


    Unexpectedly, her little milk baby''s ability to recognize the way is not good, but the ability to recognize relatives is very good.


    How did he see at a glance that Bai Ze belonged to his uncle? Did he smell it through his small nose? It''s really strange.


    "Brother, sister-in-law, and two more..."


    "They are Yu Rong and Leng Yikun, and they will live in the Demon Heart Palace from now on." An Jiuyue introduced to Bai Ze, and then looked at Yu Rong and the two.


    "Yu Rong, Yi Kun, this is the vice-master of the Demon Heart Palace, Bai Ze, the younger brother of me and Ji Yun, you can ask him if you have anything to do in the future."


    "Okay, sister-in-law."


    "Yes, High Priest."


    The two of them responded at the same time, as for the deputy hall master, especially the deputy hall master of the Demon Heart Hall, their identities are different.


    "Everyone go in first, I''ll cook for you, but if it''s not well done, don''t dislike it." Bai Ze said first, he only cooks for the mouth, to ensure that he will not starve to death.


    As for the others, you can''t count on him, right?


    "No, no need, Vice-Hall Master Bai, tell me where the kitchen is, and I''ll cook. Brother and sister-in-law haven''t seen you for a long time, so there must be a lot to say."


    Yu Rong said quickly.


    Anyway, he didn''t have much to do. After arriving at Wulong Mountain, he didn''t have as many things as Leng Yikun. It happened that the Demon Heart Palace was so empty that there wasn''t even a cook, so he bluntly made up for it.


    Although he doesn''t know how to cook, he won''t poison people to death.


    When Bai Ze heard his words, he looked at Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue, and then at him. Although he thought it was not good to do so, he did have a lot of things to say to them.


    "Alright then, I''ll take Mr. Yu to the kitchen first, and then I''ll look for you guys later."


    "it is good."


    Qian Jiyun responded, hugged the little milk baby in one hand, and Jiuyue in the other, and left.


    Leng Yikun also left with them. As for Yu Rong, he left with Bai Ze, ready to show off his skills in the kitchen.


    ¡­


    In the library pavilion.


    After searching for a long time, An Jiuyue got the book she wanted, came to Leng Yikun, and handed it to him.


    "You read this exercise book first, and you can practice as much as you can. You don''t have to force it too much, everything depends on God''s will." When handing the exercise secret book to Leng Yikun, she also specially reminded her.


    She remembered that there was such a book of exercises that could help Leng Yikun cultivate the Chaos Body.


    The current Leng Yikun, at most, only has the aura of chaos in his body, and has not really cultivated into a chaotic body, and only after he has truly cultivated into a chaotic body, can the space in his body be truly used by him, not like before. out of control.


    "Look at it first, and ask me and Jiyun if you don''t understand."


    "Yes, High Priest."


    Leng Yikun respectfully took the exercise secret book and responded.


    "Don''t feel pressured. Using the Chaos Body to subdue the evil spirits is just a backup method. It won''t be used unless it is a last resort. Just practice step by step and don''t rush for success."


    Qian Jiyun raised his hand and patted Leng Yikun''s shoulder, telling him not to use too much force.


    The little milk baby was hugged by his own father, seeing his father patted Leng Yikun''s shoulder, he also stretched out his little arm, imitating his own father''s way, and patted Leng Yikun''s shoulder.

 Chapter 2255： People dont talk too much

    "Uncle Yi Kun, don''t rush for success."


    The little person had a serious face, and those who didn''t know it thought it was a little adult inside.


    "Take your time, there are Nuonuo''s father and mother in everything, even if they don''t help, there will still be Nuonuo, when the time comes, Nuonuo will be the top, one will be the top three!"


    After patting Leng Yikun''s little hand, he patted himself on the chest, expressing that he was also good at it.


    "Ah."


    The action of the little milk baby successfully amused everyone.


    An Jiuyue stretched out her hand, and lightly pinched the tip of the little milk baby''s nose, "You''re really good at it, and you''re still the top three? You''ve got to blow this bull into the sky, right?"


    This little milk baby doesn''t even have a drafter for bragging, and I don''t know who she followed, anyway, she''s not that good at bragging.


    "Nuo Nuo is good at it!"


    The little baby boy looked at his mother seriously.


    "What Wei Na said, a man can''t say he''s not good, mother, you are Nuonuo''s mother, you can''t say that your son is not good, this is wrong."


    "Micro!"


    An Jiuyue gritted her teeth, thinking that she should have a good talk with Wei Na.


    She knew that when the little baby was in the space, Wei Na taught him a lot of nonsense, and sure enough, she would hear this, right?


    This little milk baby also inherited her blood, so now that she is over two years old, she can still enter her space without any restrictions.


    This is a good thing, if you encounter danger, you can have one more place to hide.


    But the matter of micro-nano teaching children indiscriminately must be dealt with seriously and cannot be forgiven!


    Micro-nano in space: "!"


    Quickly find a corner to squat and draw circles, how could the little master just sell him out like this?


    Obviously it was the little master who followed behind him blindly, wanting to chat with him, how could it be his fault when it happened?


    Do they know the hardships of raising a baby?


    "Okay, you''re good!"


    An Jiuyue curled her lips, thinking in her heart, she really should give the baby a good spanking!


    But in terms of mouth, he still obeyed the little milk baby.


    After a while, Bai Ze came over, and Leng Yikun saw that they had something to talk about, so he looked at the little milk baby, "Nuo Nuo, shall we go outside? Uncle will take you to play."


    "Will it get lost again?"


    The little milkman asked uncertainly, he could not remember anything else, but he had a deep memory of being forced to get lost.


    So from then on, every time Leng Yikun or Yu Rong wanted to take him out to play, he would ask if he got lost, and if he got lost, then he would not go out.


    I heard from my father that Wulong Mountain is no better than those planes. The people here have higher cultivation bases, and they don''t talk harshly much.


    The kind that can stab people to death as soon as he comes up, maybe he won''t even be given the chance to take out the paper man. He is small, so it''s better not to provoke him.


    "Just walk around in the Demon Heart Palace, don''t go outside." Leng Yikun opened his hands towards the little milk baby and said.


    Outside, it''s not that he doesn''t want to go, but he doesn''t want to go, it''s messy and smoky everywhere, and he doesn''t want to take the little milk baby to see those things.


    "All right."


    Little Nuonuo agreed, but instead of jumping towards Leng Yikun, he chose to get off the ground.


    He can walk by himself, but he was tired from walking just now, now that his father has hugged him for so long, his strength has recovered, and he can walk on his own again.


    "Uncle Yi Kun, I''ll go by myself."


    "Okay, let''s go."


    Leng Yikun also followed him, walking outside with one big and one small urine.

 Chapter 2256： Break into 2, 3 and 4 to make

    In the Zangshu Pavilion, An Jiuyue and the three found a place to sit down, and then they heard Bai Ze talk about what happened in the Demon Heart Palace these days.


    "Sister-in-law, you don''t know that in the past year, strange things have happened frequently in Wulong Mountain. Compared with before, more and more people died, and the deaths were in all kinds of strange ways."


    Some people died a year ago, but not as good as now.


    "Many people are afraid to go out now, or they are discussing whether they should go back to their original plane, and troubles continue."


    Those who can go back are naturally fine, the big deal is that they can¡¯t survive here, so they go back to their own planes, but there are more people, who are the second, third or third generations of residents of Wulong Mountain.


    They can''t go back anywhere, they can only stay in Wulong Mountain, which is the most troublesome.


    When there is fear in my heart, I will want to make some troubles. As time goes by, the troubles will become more and more.


    "Now all the people who can be sent out from the Demon Heart Palace and the King''s Landing Palace have been sent out to solve the troubles in various places. To tell you the truth, I even sent Xieqi out!"


    He stroked his forehead with one hand and said with a headache.


    Fortunately, after more than a year of training, Xieqi has calmed down a lot and is able to handle a lot of things, so that nothing goes wrong.


    He, he almost broke everyone into two, three, and four, but he didn''t think it was enough.


    An Jiuyue closed her eyes.


    If I had known this earlier, it would not be surprising.


    "Sister-in-law, tell me what''s going on. It''s getting more and more strange. In some places, there will be inexplicable fires that can''t be extinguished."


    Bai Ze asked.


    "It''s because of the evil spirit universe. The greater his ability, the more damage he will cause to Wulong Mountain." An Jiuyue said.


    "It''s the universe of evil spirits again!"


    Bai Ze''s silver teeth were about to be crushed, he had guessed before, but he thought that the evil spirit universe should not have such great ability.


    Unexpectedly, it is really a universe of evil spirits!


    "Then there''s nothing we can do?"


    It is useless to send so many people out. What can we find?


    "Do you need to withdraw all the people who have been thrown out?" He asked.


    Now there are no people guarding the Demon Heart Hall and the King''s Landing Hall. What''s going on? I don''t know, I thought their two halls were deserted.


    It is true that there are no people in the two halls, so they have been sent out.


    "No, let them all go outside."


    An Jiuyue shook her head. People from the two halls are outside, and there are advantages to being outside. At least let everyone know that Moxin Hall and Junlin Hall are concerned, and have been looking for the source of these strange things.


    It can always calm some people''s hearts.


    "Don''t say anything about this, Evil Spirit Universe, we will clean up sooner or later."


    It''s almost time, they prepared some things, and set off to the blue sun space. When the time comes, it depends on their ability, or the ability of the evil spirit universe, which will be better.


    "I know."


    Bai Ze nodded. Naturally, he would not casually talk about the evil spirit universe.


    "Others don''t need to come back, call Mo Aotian back."


    Qian Jiyun said, Mo Aotian was outside, except for sticking to Gu Chi, it was useless, why not go back to the Demon Heart Palace and be a person who is always on call.


    "Just do it if you have something to do. If we need anything, wait for Mo Aotian to come back and let him prepare it. In addition, tell him not to bring Gu Chi back. Just say, I specifically told him to."


    he added.

 Chapter 2257： Someones

    "Ok, I see."


    Bai Ze also felt that the last sentence should be said specifically.


    If you don''t say it, when Mo Aotian is back, he will definitely get Gu Chi back. Gu Chi is outside, but it can save them a lot of work. Unlike Mo Aotian, who doesn''t do anything all day long, just It would be a disservice.


    "Bai Ze, go and inform Patriarch Mo to have the patriarchs of several other families come to the Demon Heart Palace to discuss matters. You decide the exact time."


    An Jiuyue thought for a while and ordered.


    To deal with the evil spirit universe, you can''t just rely on a few of them, you have to find anyone who should come to help.


    ¡­


    In the next few days, everyone has a different division of labor and is busy with their own affairs.


    Qian Jiyun entered the space alone to practice in seclusion, while An Jiuyue was also in the space, and no one knew what she was doing.


    One day, Mo Aotian came back listlessly, looking at the empty Demon Heart Palace, his heart was extremely sour.


    Why was he summoned back alone?


    And he wasn''t allowed to grind Gu Chi back, he was the only one back, how uncomfortable!


    I really want to go back again, but I can''t. The hall master and the high priest asked him to come back. If he dares to go back again, they will definitely make him unable to eat.


    "Where are people? Why is there no one?"


    He knew that the people in the two main halls were very busy, and it was normal if there was no one there, but it couldn''t be that there was no one there, right?


    Where''s Bai Ze? Wasn''t he suppressed in the Demon Heart Palace, and he went out too?


    "Someone''s there."


    Suddenly, a soft and waxy voice sounded.


    Mo Aotian looked around after hearing the reputation, and saw a small head poking out from under the table, and then, a small body crawled out from under the table very carefully.


    "There are people, there are people, I''m here, who are you looking for? Tell me, I''ll take you to meet them." The little milk boy raised his chubby paw and said.


    Mo Aotian: "!!"


    When did the Demon Heart Palace become so reduced that it needed a little milk baby to guard it?


    What does Bai Ze do to eat? Does he not know where the Devil Heart Palace is? Even if you go out by yourself, you still have to arrange someone to guard the temple, right?


    "I''m looking for the Demon Heart High Priest and the Thousand Palace Master."


    Although he thought so in his heart, he still couldn''t help teasing the little milk baby.


    "Magic Heart High Priest, I know."


    The little milk boy nodded, indicating that he knew, his mother was right.


    "But who is this Palace Master Qian? The surname Qian, oh, I know, it''s my fake father! No, it''s my real father." He muttered for a while, then raised his head to look at Mo Aotian .


    "Uncle, you are looking for my father and mother, they are all in seclusion and cannot be called out, but my uncle is here, I can let him come to see you."


    "Your parents?"


    Mo Aotian was shocked, but soon, he knew who the little baby in front of him was.


    I heard Bai Ze mentioned before that Ji Yun and the high priest gave birth to a son who can speak well, and he would say everything out of his mouth, it seems that this is the one in front of him.


    So, the uncle he was talking about was Bai Ze, right?


    "Bai Ze, is he in the palace? I''ll go find him myself." After speaking, he was about to come over and pick up the little milk baby.


    However, when the little milk boy saw him walking towards him, he took a few steps back, "Stop, don''t come over again, if you come over again, I will call someone to beat you!"


    Wei Na said that the heart of guarding against others is indispensable, but he has been arrested, even if he is in the Demon Heart Palace, there is no guarantee that all the people who come in are good people.

 Chapter 2258： misunderstanding, misunderstanding

    "Let me tell you, I''m very powerful. You are not allowed to come here again, uncle, come here quickly, someone is going to arrest your little nephew!"


    With Mo Aotian''s astonished expression on his face, a man wearing an apron hurried out.


    "Nonuo, what''s the matter? Who... who are you?"


    Yu Rong was still holding a vegetable cutting knife in his hand. Just now, the little milk boy said he was hungry, so he went to cook. Originally, the little milk boy was playing with him, but then he left by himself.


    He thought about the paper figure given by his sister-in-law on the little milk baby, so he let him go.


    Who knew that in the Demon Heart Palace, there were still people coming to find fault.


    "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding."


    When Mo Aotian saw a strange man, he quickly waved his hands to explain.


    "I''m Mo Aotian, the third hall master of the King''s Landing Hall. This time, I followed the orders of the High Priest Moxin and came back specially."


    How could he know how many days he had left, the guardian of the Demon Heart Palace had already changed, not Bai Ze, but this man.


    Just now, the little milk boy called him uncle, so, this is the real brother of the palace master?


    "Is it Yu Rong, the younger brother of the Palace Master? I heard that Bai Ze mentioned you, so you should have heard of me too. This is the fate card of the Palace of King''s Landing. Look, I am really Mo Aotian."


    He took out his own fate card and handed it to Yu Rong.


    Yu Rong took the fate card and looked at it, it was indeed Mo Aotian, so she let go of her tense nerves and looked at the little milk baby.


    "Nonuo, this is your father''s friend. You can call him Uncle Mo, or Uncle Aotian. Your mother said that he will be in the Demon Heart Palace for a while now."


    While listening to Yu Rong''s words, the little milk baby looked at Mo Aotian.


    "Oh, my mother said that there is an uncle who will come back. You can let this uncle do anything in the future. It''s you, Uncle Aotian. I''m Xiao Nuonuo."


    "Little Nuonuo, hello."


    Mo Aotian stepped forward and hugged the little milk baby in his arms.


    This little baby boy looks small, but he knows a lot of things. He thought that the high priest and the palace master would not say anything to the little baby boy. Unexpectedly, what is the little baby boy? all know.


    "So, little Nuonuo, is there anything you need uncle to do for you?"


    "No, Nuonuo can play alone. The matters of father and mother are more important." The little milk boy said without thinking.


    He has nothing to do, the most important thing right now is the Evil Spirit Universe that Mother and the others often mentioned, he secretly prayed in his heart that Mother and the others would soon defeat the Evil Spirit Universe and then eliminate it!


    In this way, he has his father and mother to accompany him, and he doesn''t need other uncles to accompany him.


    Moreover, when the family of three go out to play in the future, they don''t have to rush in such a hurry, they can walk slowly and go wherever they want.


    "By the way, Uncle Aotian, my mother gave me this, and she said that I will give it to you when you come back." Saying this, the little milk boy took out a few folded papers from his Qiankun bag , and handed it to Mo Aotian.


    Mo Aotian frowned, hugged him with one hand, took the few pieces of paper with the other and spread them out.


    What was written on one of the papers was what he needed to buy, and what was written on the other papers were the preparations he needed to make before the coming of the several great families.


    Everything is fine and detailed, it''s all written on it, and he just follows it.

 Chapter 2259： 1 of us

    He secretly rolled his eyes, how much he looked down on him, although he likes to cling to Gu Chi, it doesn''t mean he really knows nothing.


    "Okay, uncle knows, uncle will be able to take care of these things soon." It''s time to work hard, and now Wulong Mountain is really at the moment of life and death.


    "Uncle Bai Ze said that you will be in charge of the Mo family. He is only in charge of other families." The little milk boy said again.


    "Okay, uncle will contact you, little Nuonuo, you are really a good baby of your parents." This little milk baby has such a good memory at such a young age, and there must be no limit to his predecessors in the future.


    Yu Rong watched the little milk baby tell Mo Aotian all the things his sister-in-law explained, and also smiled.


    My sister-in-law told him that if Nuonuo forgot, let him remind him. It is obvious that the little milk boy is very conscientious and has passed on all the words that should be passed on.


    As expected of the eldest brother and sister-in-law''s child.


    "Of course, Nuonuo is the most obedient baby!"


    Hearing Mo Aotian''s praise, the little milk boy puffed up his chest and said proudly.


    Of course, he has to take care of the things that his mother told him, not to mention his mother, even the things that his fake father told him, he will do it well, but unfortunately, the fake father has nothing to tell him.


    "Uncle, Nuonuo is hungry."


    He stroked his belly and looked at Yu Rong.


    "Uncle, I''ll cook for you now."


    Yu Rong saw that the baby was being held by someone, so he turned around and went to his kitchen again.


    ¡­


    An Jiuyue was busy in the space for a few days, and finally came out. The Demon Heart Palace was still deserted as before. When she came out, she saw Little Naiwa alone, not even Mo Aotian and Yu Rong were there.


    An Jiuyue: "!"


    These two people are really good, leaving her son here alone.


    "Nuo Nuo, why are you alone? Where are Uncle and Uncle Aotian?"


    "They''re all out."


    The little milk boy was sitting on a big rock, as if he was meditating. He only opened his eyes when he heard his mother''s voice.


    "Mother, you''re here. Uncle and Uncle Aotian wanted to take Nuonuo out, but Nuonuo didn''t want to go. Nuonuo wanted to stay behind in the Demon Heart Palace!"


    Yu Rong and Mo Aotian went out at different times, but they both asked him if they wanted to go out together.


    But he didn''t want to, he knew they were going to do business, what was going on with a little baby with him, what if those people saw that they were still with a baby and wanted to attack them?


    One more thing is worse than one less thing. It is okay for him to stay in the Demon Heart Palace alone, anyway, he wants to practice.


    "cough!"


    She was really amused when she heard her son brazenly say that he wanted to stay in the Demon Heart Palace to guard it.


    "Then have you eaten? It''s noon now." She asked.


    "not yet."


    The little milk boy shook his head, he was practicing just now, so he didn''t think about eating.


    But now being reminded by my mother, I am a little hungry, so I reached into my Qiankun bag and took out two big buns.


    "Mother, are you hungry? Uncle left me two steamed buns before going out, one for each of us." He handed a steamed stuffed bun in front of his mother and said.


    "The steamed stuffed buns are getting cold, mother go cook for you."


    An Jiuyue doesn''t want to treat her little baby badly. Although there are a lot of things happening in the Demon Heart Palace recently, she has come out, so she can''t let her son eat cold buns anymore, right?

 Chapter 2260： His talent is too bad?

    "Tell mother what you want to eat, and mother will make it for you. You can eat whatever you want."


    Hearing this, the little milk baby stared at her mother with her big eyes, as if she was thinking about something, and after a while, she said, "I don''t have anything to eat, so mother can cook some noodles for me, there is a little girl in the kitchen Uncle made fresh noodles."


    Mother has been busy for a few days, and she has to cook for him when she comes out. As mother''s son, he can''t be so inconsiderate of her mother, can he?


    If it was Daddy who cooked for him, he would definitely order a table of dishes, but mother, let¡¯s eat noodles, the method is simple, and there are ready-made rolled noodles, just boil them in water.


    "Okay, mother will make you some noodles." An Jiuyue nodded.


    Even if it''s just a side, it depends on how she makes it. There are a lot of toppings in the space, so she brings out more.


    After eating noodles with her son, there are still many things to do in the afternoon. Wulongshan has become a mess because of the evil spirits, and she will be busy in the afternoon.


    "Nuo Nuo, go and call Uncle Yi Kun over to have noodles together. Mother needs his help in the afternoon''s busy work." She said.


    "Okay mother, Nuonuo will call Uncle Yi Kun right now."


    The little milk baby took the order and ran away immediately. Uncle Yi Kun has been in the Demon Heart Palace these days, but he needs to comprehend the cheats of the exercises that An Jiuyue gave him, so he has not come out, three meals a day It was my uncle who prepared it and sent it in for him.


    Sometimes when enlightenment is important, I don''t even eat food.


    For this reason, the younger uncle even talked to him several times, scolding Uncle Yi Kun, but he was actually worried that Uncle Yi Kun would not be able to bear it.


    ¡­


    in the room.


    Leng Yikun knew every word in the exercise secret book, but it was difficult for Leng Yikun to understand the sentences formed by them.


    Fortunately, this exercise didn''t always make him unable to understand, as long as he read it a few times, the meaning in it would be understood little by little until he understood it.


    But that too was limited to the first few pages.


    In the past few days, he forgot to sleep and eat, and he only understood the first six pages, and he couldn''t read the latter ones anymore.


    I don''t know if the Demon Heart High Priest or Master Qian has left the customs. He wants to ask about this situation, whether his talent is too poor, so he can''t understand it.


    "Uncle Yi Kun, Uncle Yi Kun, mother asked Nuonuo to ask you to have lunch together, can you hear Nuonuo''s voice?" The voice of the little milk baby came from outside the door.


    Leng Yikun suddenly raised his head and looked at the closed door.


    The Demon Heart High Priest has left the customs, that''s just right, he can tell the high priest the confusion in his heart, and ask her if she knows what''s going on.


    As soon as he stuffed the exercise secret book into his arms, he went to open the door.


    "Nuo Nuo, is your mother out of customs?"


    "That''s right, Mother just said she wanted to cook for Nuonuo as soon as she came out." The little milk boy nodded.


    "Uncle Yi Kun, why does Nuonuo look at you so haggard? Is it true that you didn''t eat like what my uncle said? Nuonuo looked at you so thin."


    Hearing this, Leng Yikun looked slightly embarrassed.


    This guy Yu Rong, why is he talking about everything in front of the little milk baby, so he can''t help but talk.


    "It''s nothing. Uncle has just been busy these few days. It will be fine after a while, and he will gain weight again soon." He bent down, hugged the little milk baby, and explained.

 Chapter 2261： really cant understand

    He also knew that he was too busy these days to eat, so Yu Rong talked a lot about him.


    But seeing that the day to go to the blue sun space to deal with the evil spirits is getting closer, even though the high priest of the devil heart and Lord Qian told him not to rush for success.


    But he also wants to help them, he can''t hold back, can he?


    "Come on, let''s go find your mother."


    He hugged the little milk baby and walked away.


    On the other side, An Jiuyue also happened to make noodles in the kitchen, and the three bowls of noodles were placed in front of her eyes, and she took out a tray and brought them out.


    Coincidentally, they ran into Leng Yikun who came over with the baby in his arms.


    "Is this busy forgetting yourself?"


    Seeing that Leng Yikun had lost a lot of weight in just a few days, An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows and asked.


    "Uh."


    Leng Yikun choked.


    He wasn''t too busy to forget about himself, but sometimes he couldn''t stop reading the exercises and cheats, so he would forget to eat.


    In fact, it was not possible to forget to eat a few meals.


    To be honest, he didn''t think about how he lost so much weight, not to mention that the Demon Heart High Priest and Yu Rong could see it, even the little Nuonuo could see it at a glance.


    "High Priest, I..."


    "Let''s eat first, no matter how big it is, wait until we eat, Nuonuo, are you hungry?" An Jiuyue interrupted what he was about to say, looked at her son, and asked.


    "Hungry, Nuonuo is very hungry."


    The little milk baby patted his belly with a pair of small hands, and said.


    He was really hungry. Uncle left him two meat buns, but he didn''t eat them. He was waiting for his mother to serve him noodles.


    "The weather is fine, let''s go to the yard to eat."


    An Jiuyue took the tray and walked to the courtyard first, followed by Leng Yikun holding the little milk baby.


    "Mother, it smells so good."


    The little milk boy looked at the noodles served in front of him. There were meat and vegetables in the bowl, and there were several kinds of ingredients. He swallowed involuntarily.


    Sure enough, his mother''s cooking, even if it''s just noodles, is the best. In the past few days, he has eaten the food made by Uncle Yu Rong to the point where he doesn''t want to eat anymore.


    Thinking about it, he secretly glanced at Uncle Yi Kun.


    It''s no wonder that Uncle Yi Kun has lost weight, he doesn''t even want to eat the food cooked by his uncle, let alone Uncle Yi Kun.


    "Is it delicious? I''ll give you the chopsticks, but eat slowly, it''s still hot." An Jiuyue handed the chopsticks to the little milk baby and instructed.


    "Good mother, Nuonuo knows, Nuonuo will eat in small bites, and won''t burn herself." The little milk baby can pay attention, how could she burn herself, naturally she won''t.


    Seeing that the little milk baby started to eat, An Jiuyue signaled Leng Yikun to sit down too, "Talk and eat."


    "Oh."


    Leng Yikun sat down, took a bite of the noodles with his chopsticks.


    Although Yu Rong took good care of him, he shouldn''t say anything bad about Yu Rong, but I have to say that the food Yu Rong cooks is really not very tasty.


    Although he was suffering from illness, he was also well-fed since he was a child, and he really couldn''t eat rough meals.


    They traveled through various planes with the High Priest Moxin, and they had never eaten the food made by Yu Rong, but he knew that Yu Rong was not to blame, he was also born as a young master who was well-clothed and well-fed.


    "High Priest, I''ve studied the secrets of the exercises for a few days, and I only read through six pages. The rest, I really can''t understand."


    After he took a bite of the noodles, he opened his mouth to An Jiuyue, and at the same time took out the practice manual from his arms, wanting An Jiuyue to see for him what was going on.

 Chapter 2262： Still want to top yourself?

    "I just understand it, but I haven''t cultivated it?" An Jiuyue asked him.


    "no."


    Leng Yikun shook his head.


    "Just scratching the surface, the first page," he said.


    "Then you forget the rest first, and only practice the first six pages." An Jiuyue said.


    "You have to do everything slowly. If you want to eat a book of exercise secrets in one go, it must be impossible. Being able to read through six pages in a short period of time is enough to show your talent."


    "So, can''t look any further?"


    Leng Yikun seemed to understand a little bit.


    So, it''s not that he is too innately talented to understand the meaning of the secret book of the exercises, but that the six pages have reached his limit, and he has to complete the practice first before he can understand more of the following?


    That said, it doesn''t seem unreasonable.


    "I see, High Priest, I will finish the first six pages as soon as possible."


    An Jiuyue: "..."


    So he didn''t listen to a word she said?


    "Yi Kun, what I mean is, don''t be too anxious, haste makes waste, and calmness is the best practice law. We still have time."


    She herself is not ready yet, even Jiyun is still practicing, and it is impossible for them to go to the blue sun space in a short while.


    "That''s right, Uncle Yi Kun, we still have time, if we can''t, there''s Nuonuo here." The little milk boy also echoed in a childish voice.


    He is also very powerful, and he can also help father and mother.


    Hearing his words, An Jiuyue couldn''t help turning her head, and looked at her precious son with a smile.


    "Yes, and my little Nuonuo."


    She reached out and pinched the tip of her baby''s nose.


    "It''s really not possible, just throw little Nuonuo out when the time comes, and I''m sure you can defeat the evil spirit universe, right?" She asked her son seriously.


    "what?!"


    When the little milkman heard this, he was startled.


    With widened eyes, she looked at her mother in disbelief.


    "Mother, are you going to throw Nuonuo out? Will Nuonuo be eaten by the evil spirit universe?" He asked in a panic.


    He is still young, only so tall, he doesn''t want to be eaten by the evil spirit universe, he is still growing up quickly, and will earn a lot of money in the future, which will be used by his mother.


    "You still know that you will be eaten by the evil spirit universe, and you still want to be the top?" An Jiuyue asked him angrily.


    This little milk baby can really amused them.


    "Then Nuonuo won''t be pushed on, and cheer for parents from behind!" The little milk baby thought for a while, and if he didn''t want to be pushed on, he could only stay behind.


    If it doesn''t work, he can only be a small person cheering and shouting, what a pity.


    "Okay, you cheer for us, your father heard you cheering him, and there will be more monsters, and he will be able to punch him down."


    An Jiuyue laughed.


    Hearing this, the little milk baby froze for a moment, and finally shook his head.


    "That''s not enough. Nuonuo doesn''t want Dad to fight monsters every day, so it''s better not to cheer him up."


    There should be fewer things like the evil spirit universe, otherwise, as Uncle Wei Na said, his childhood was spent fighting with his parents and others.


    He is like a small vegetable sprout that no one takes care of, how pitiful he is, how pitiful he is!


    "Mother, let''s eat noodles, your noodles are almost cold." He reminded his mother that if you don''t eat noodles, you will be lumpy.

 Chapter 2263： Empty white teeth want to go to Kings Landing

    Yu Rong hurried back from the outside, and saw the three of them sitting at the stone table in the yard eating.


    "Sister-in-law, are you out of customs?"


    Seeing An Jiuyue, he was still a little surprised. He had thought before that his sister-in-law would definitely leave the customs later than his elder brother.


    But he didn''t expect that it would be his sister-in-law who left the customs first, not his elder brother.


    "Well, you''re out of customs, where did you go just now?" An Jiuyue looked at him and asked.


    "Just now..."


    When he mentioned where he went just now, his expression turned a little bit bad.


    "It''s not from the King''s Landing Palace. Several groups of people suddenly came here. They always wanted to see the elder brother. They said that the elder brother promised them that he would arrange their family well, but it has not been fulfilled until now."


    He didn''t know about this matter, and it was impossible for him to directly agree to it when his elder brother was not around, so he asked them to leave first, and asked his elder brother before he left the customs.


    Who knows, these people refused to leave anyway, and insisted on asking him to give a result.


    As a newcomer, how can he arrange where those people will settle down? He is not the only one who has the final say on Wulong Mountain.


    "Um?"


    An Jiuyue looked at him with doubts in her eyes.


    She understands Ji Yun, and she will definitely not promise anything to others casually, let alone promise, but not do practical things, including the people in King''s Landing Palace, they will not do this either.


    There are only two possibilities. One, these people want to rely on the Palace of King''s Landing with empty teeth; the other is that someone pretends to be someone from the Palace of King''s Landing and promises something to those people.


    But now the King''s Landing Hall is linked to the Demon Heart Hall, and the people from the two halls are also shared. Who would pretend to be a member of the King''s Landing Hall, and who would dare to pretend to be a member of the King''s Landing Hall?


    "Where are people?"


    "all gone."


    Yu Rong shrugged and said.


    If the person hadn''t left, he wouldn''t be able to come back, he would have to spend time there.


    "What did you promise them?" An Jiuyue asked.


    If they didn''t promise anything, those people wouldn''t leave so easily. They must have got some kind of promise from Yu Rong''s side, right?


    She thought so, but saw Yu Rong shaking his head.


    "I didn''t promise anything. Those people are not good at first sight. I can''t promise them anything." He is not stupid, he will promise something to people he doesn''t know.


    Even if you want to promise something, you have to wait for him to confirm it. Someone from King''s Landing Palace promised them something before you can promise.


    Otherwise, in the end, it will become what he promised, and what they said before will be overturned, and he is the one who is unlucky.


    Although he has never dealt with the affairs of the Devil''s Heart Palace and the King''s Landing Palace, he was also the Young Valley Master of Medicine Valley before, not the kind of idiot who doesn''t understand anything, is he?


    "I just told them, either go back, or come with me to the Demon Heart Palace, sit and wait for the elder brother or you to deal with this matter, they ran away, and none of them stayed."


    I don''t know if the name of sister-in-law is too scary, or the name of his eldest brother scares them away.


    Hearing this, An Jiuyue narrowed her eyes slightly.


    It seems that it is the first possibility, and it is really bold enough. White teeth want to rely on the King''s Landing Palace. This is because the people in the King''s Landing Palace are all outside. Taking advantage of the lack of information, they want to take advantage of the fire. Fan?


    "When Mo Aotian comes back, ask him to send someone to find out who those people are." She ordered.

 Chapter 2264： be caught incidentally

    "OK."


    Yu Rong nodded, he also thought so just now.


    Those people kept saying that the people from the King''s Landing Palace agreed to them, but he asked those people what the people from the King''s Landing Palace promised them, but none of them could answer, as if they were waiting for him to come up with some results.


    It is obviously abnormal, what would be strange if he would agree.


    "People in Wulong Mountain are not in harmony now, and more and more people will take advantage of the fire to rob. When you go out, you should be more careful." An Jiuyue warned.


    In fact, since the appearance of Wulong Mountain, there has never been a time when everyone was united. Except for the high-ranking Demon Heart Palace, the rest of the major clans have always been able to occupy high positions.


    Whoever has a harder fist has a higher right to speak. This is the norm.


    But the current Wulong Mountain is even worse than before. Some people may have secretly thought about taking advantage of this time to uproot the Demon Heart Palace.


    She also admired these whimsical people.


    "I understand." Yu Rong nodded.


    "Mother, don''t you have to be more careful when Nuonuo goes out in the future." Suddenly, the little milk boy who was eating noodles spoke up.


    An Jiuyue: "..."


    Little milk baby, you are overthinking, your mother will not let you have the opportunity to go out alone!


    "Yeah, Nuonuo has to be careful when going out in the future, if you get caught here, maybe even the paper man won''t be able to save you." She pinched the tip of the little baby''s nose and said seriously.


    "Can Nuonuo not go out?"


    The little milk boy felt that he should stay at home obediently, and there was nothing wrong with going out.


    The great cause of cultivation cannot be stopped, he has to practice hard, and try not to dare to set his mind on him when he goes out, then it will not be too late for him to go out again, isn''t it?


    "Nuo Nuo is in the Demon Heart Palace, don''t go out, don''t cause trouble for mother." He said obediently.


    Yu Rong & Leng Yikun: Little Nuonuo, are you sure you didn''t say that because you were afraid of being arrested again?


    "Well, let''s eat quickly."


    An Jiuyue put a shrimp tail from her own bowl into the little baby''s bowl, signaling him to continue eating.


    "Where you want to go, remember to tell my uncle and let him take you there." She said.


    She can''t just hold the little milk baby to prevent him from going out because of danger, it''s the age that loves to play, who looks as old as her little milk baby on the outside, who doesn''t play like crazy outside?


    Not to mention those at this age, no matter how old they are, they are not as obedient and sensible as little Nuonuo.


    She should be content with it.


    "That''s right, Nuonuo tells Uncle wherever he wants to go, and Uncle will take you there." Yu Rong echoed, smiling and looking at Little Nailboy.


    Unexpectedly, the little milk baby just glanced at Yu Rong, then looked away, and responded with an ''oh'' lightly, and then there was nothing else.


    Uncle is not as good as a paper man, he can''t fight, even if he is really caught, with uncle, he can only be caught incidentally, what can he do?


    Can''t do anything.


    Don''t think that he didn''t understand anything when he was young, he knew it in his heart.


    Yu Rong: "..."


    He felt despised, what''s going on?


    ¡­


    In a forest, a dozen people gathered together and surrounded a man.


    There are several large pits beside them, all of which emit white smoke mixed with brown, and they are sky fire pits that have just been smashed out not long ago.


    "Master Wen, the idea you gave us is useless. The people in the King''s Landing Palace don''t sell it at all!"

 Chapter 2265： What do you want?

    ¡¾Abandoned Koi Carp: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space¡¿¡¾¡¿


    "That''s right, if we hadn''t slipped away so fast, that person would have wanted us to go to the Devil''s Heart Palace. After entering the Devil''s Heart Palace, would we still be able to get out?"


    "That''s the Demon Heart Palace, Mr. Wen, don''t you want to send us to die?"


    More than a dozen people spoke to each other, talking to the men surrounded in the middle, thinking that they were almost tricked into the Demon Heart Palace before, and their hearts were pounding.


    Who doesn''t know that the Demon Heart High Priest is a bloodthirsty existence, if she knows that they want to rely on King''s Landing Palace, they must be wiped out.


    Although life is difficult now, at least they are still alive.


    If they entered the Demon Heart Palace, would they still be alive? I''m afraid that he will be crushed to death by the demonic high priest with his bare hands!


    "Why are you so timid?" The man had a calm face, with only contempt for these people in his eyes, he snorted softly and scolded them back.


    "If you want to get benefits, you always have to take some risks, right? Even if you enter the Demon Heart Palace, so what? Now the Demon Heart Palace and the King''s Landing Palace are almost one. As long as you dared to follow into the Demon Heart Palace before, then Will people still doubt you?


    Blame me? Wasn''t it all screwed up by yourselves? If you enter the Demon Heart Palace, maybe the Demon Heart Priest will personally arrange your whereabouts. It is possible to live in the Demon Heart Palace. "Thousands of thousands


    "Are you planning to go?"


    When a dozen people heard the man''s words, their voices became sharp.


    Where is the Demon Heart Palace? It doesn''t matter if they go in vertically or come out horizontally.


    Moreover, the High Priest of the Demon Heart is still there, and her eyes are fixed on them, and everything will be leaked. When the time comes to let the High Priest of the Demon Heart know that they are deceiving people, just to get benefits, then their lives will be real. Take it in.


    "Master Wen, are you kidding us? If you have the ability, why don''t you go and have a look in front of the High Priest of Demon Heart?"


    "Isn''t that right, Mr. Wen, although we are all ordinary people, our lives are not so cheap, right? You can''t see us being perfunctory, and just take our lives as a no-brainer, can you?"


    "Then what do you want?"


    Master Wen was also annoyed by them, frowning slightly.


    "I don''t want to take risks, but I want to get benefits. Where did such a good thing come from? Let me tell you, if you want to enter the King''s Landing Palace, you have to take risks.


    Besides, I didn''t make you have to enter the King''s Landing Palace, it was you who came to ask me to give you advice.


    Now that I have given you my idea, you didn''t achieve your goal, but you put all the responsibility on me? Let me tell you, the Patriarch is waiting. If you can''t get the item in the Palace of King''s Landing, then...hehe. "


    He sneered twice, the meaning in his words couldn''t be more obvious.


    Hearing that, those people''s complexions are not good.


    How could they be so unlucky? It has nothing to do with the Wen family, but they just live near the Wen family. Now that they are in trouble, the people of the Wen family will come out and force them to do shady things.


    But, they had to do this.


    Nowhere in Wulong Mountain is safe now. If there is no place to live and they sleep on the street, they may fall asleep at night and won''t be able to wake up the next day.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Abandoned Koi Carp: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space¡¿¡¾¡¿


    That day, the fire was just about to be smashed. He had seen someone being smashed to death with his own eyes, and it was right beside him. After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed. If you want to read the latest chapters, please download the Star Reading app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the Star Reading Novel APP has updated the latest chapter content.


    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.


    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.


    Where is this?


    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss.


    A single dormitory?


    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.


    And my own body...how could there be no injuries at all. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.


    The mirror reflected his current appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was very handsome.


    But the problem is, it''s not him! Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free


    My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.


    But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student...


    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.


    Don''t tell him that the operation was a success...


    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art.


    He turned into a completely different person!


    Could it be... that he crossed over by himself?


    In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.


    Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title instantly silenced him.


    "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders"


    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"


    "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"


    Shi Yu:? ? ?


    The titles of the first two books are quite normal, what''s the matter with you in the last one?


    "cough."


    Shi Yu''s eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened.


    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood.


    Icefield City.


    Pet breeding base.


    Trainee pet keeper. The website will be closed soon, download the Star Reading app to provide you with the light and charming koi abandoned wives: portable space to raise cute babies

 Chapter 2266： In the end, you can only die!

    ¡¾Abandoned Koi Carp: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space¡¿¡¾¡¿


    The person who was smashed didn''t even have any bones, and was directly burned to ashes.


    They also didn''t want to end up like this themselves, so they could only listen to Patriarch Wen''s words and set their minds on King''s Landing Hall.


    But how did they know that it was Mr. Wen himself who suggested to them to go to the King''s Landing Hall to make trouble, but now that they failed, Mr. Wen not only ignored it, but also said that they themselves begged him to give them advice.


    As for the face, does Master Wen still have a face?


    "Master Wen, how can you talk like that, didn''t you come here to give us advice?"


    "When did we beg you, Mr. Wen, can''t you talk nonsense? We are just homeless, but we still have our brains, not stupid."


    Seeing Mr. Wen''s expression, several people became more and more unkind. They really wanted to beat this man to the ground together.


    "Master Wen, if you say so, then we have nothing to say. If you want to find something, you can find it yourself. We will not accompany you."


    What are they stealing? They were too naive in the past. After listening to Mr. Wen''s words, they thought that as long as they took out the things that the Chinese family in King''s Landing Palace needed, they would be able to get a huge fortune.


    But now, with Lord Wen''s attitude, what kind of wealth can you expect to get, and it''s not bad if you don''t kill them afterwards, right?


    If you don''t leave at this time, when are you waiting?


    "Not to accompany you?"


    When Master Wen heard this, his expression immediately sank.


    They said that they would not accompany them, so they would not accompany them? Those who know the secrets of the Wen family will either work for the Wen family all their lives, or they will die.


    Do they think they can still live as they wish, living in Wulong Mountain?


    "I advise you, don''t think too much. If I don''t get the item in the King''s Landing Palace, do you think you can still live?"


    He snorted coldly and looked at the group of people opposite him with disdain. Qianqian


    "I might as well tell you, if you can''t enter the King''s Landing Palace, you will have to die in the end!" He sharpened his eyes and said ruthlessly.


    "you¡­"


    Hearing his words, a group of people looked at Mr. Wen in disbelief.


    They knew that this man had no good intentions, even if they successfully entered the King''s Landing Palace, they would die in the hands of this man in the end, right?


    This man never intended to let them go, no matter whether they succeeded or not.


    "Who are you scaring?"


    After a long time, a man stared and pointed at Mr. Wen.


    There are so many of them, and they are also cultivated people. Can they still beat Mr. Wen who is alone in front of him for the appointment?


    It really annoyed them, and they don''t mind killing people here. When the time comes, just dig a hole and bury them. Will the Wen family find him again?


    But obviously, his idea is unrealistic.


    Several people thought that Mr. Wen would not come to the appointment alone, there must be someone watching from the dark, and if they made any moves, they would rush out and wipe them out in one fell swoop.


    Another person next to the man raised his hand and held his companion''s hand, forcing him to let go.


    "Don''t be impulsive, it''s our fault this time, and we didn''t complete what Mr. Wen told us." He took the opportunity to comfort his companions and gave them a wink.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Abandoned Koi Carp: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space¡¿¡¾¡¿


    Now that they have fallen out with Mr. Wen, it is impossible for them to do things for Mr. Wen again. After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed. If you want to read the latest chapters, please download the Star Reading app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the Star Reading Novel APP has updated the latest chapter content.


    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.


    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.


    Where is this?


    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss.


    A single dormitory?


    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.


    And my own body...how could there be no injuries at all. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.


    The mirror reflected his current appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was very handsome.


    But the problem is, it''s not him! Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free


    My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.


    But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student...


    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.


    Don''t tell him that the operation was a success...


    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art.


    He turned into a completely different person!


    Could it be... that he crossed over by himself?


    In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.


    Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title instantly silenced him.


    "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders"


    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"


    "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"


    Shi Yu:? ? ?


    The titles of the first two books are quite normal, what''s the matter with you in the last one?


    "cough."


    Shi Yu''s eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened.


    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood.


    Icefield City.


    Pet breeding base.


    Trainee pet keeper. The website will be closed soon, download the Star Reading app to provide you with the light and charming koi abandoned wives: portable space to raise cute babies

 Chapter 2267： give us an idea

    ¡¾Abandoned Koi Carp: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space¡¿¡¾¡¿


    It''s just that they have to figure out how to avoid this matter. If they say so directly, there is probably only a dead end waiting for them.


    They are all casual cultivators from Wulong Mountain, they have no background, no sect, and no power or power. They will never get any benefit from fighting against the Wen family, so they can only seek refuge elsewhere.


    "Master Wen, the matter has reached such a point, you can help us think about it, what else can we do to let us enter the Palace of King''s Landing?"


    He turned his head, looked at Mr. Wen, and asked.


    Hearing this, Master Wen''s complexion finally improved a little, and he looked at the man who asked him with relief.


    "That''s right, doing things for the Wen family well will not be without your benefits." He raised his hand, patted the man on the shoulder, and expressed his approval to him.


    "You should also learn a little bit, a man can bend and stretch, what is a failure, do you understand if you continue to work hard? As long as you are difficult enough, are you afraid of entering the Palace of King''s Landing?"


    There was a smug smile on the corner of his mouth, and his eyes swept over everyone present.


    These people are all cheap, if they don''t give them some ruthlessness, they won''t be able to survive in Wulong Mountain because of who''s power.


    No, he just uttered a harsh word, and these people became obedient, really cheap.


    He cursed secretly in his heart, but he didn''t see it. The light in the eyes of the man he patted on the shoulder flashed when he couldn''t see it.


    The faces of the others were not very good-looking, and they felt that Master Wen was really looking for death. m.qQxsNe¦Ø


    They don''t understand, it''s enough to just kill such a person, why are they still talking to him nicely, they feel disgusted just looking at him!


    But there must be a reason for their companions to face Mr. Wen so well, so they''d better wait until later.


    A group of people could only bear with it secretly, and after dealing with Mr. Wen and leaving the forest, think about what to do next?


    "Master Wen, what should we do now, please give us an idea." The man who was patted on the shoulder by Master Wen continued to ask him.


    "That''s not easy. Continue to King''s Landing Palace tomorrow. If they really want to take you into the Demon Heart Palace, you should also go there. In this way, they will trust you, and the next thing will be easy."


    Master Wen saw that they had let go, so he gave them advice.


    I think these people are really stupid enough to give them a chance to enter the Demon Heart Palace, but they don''t know how to grasp it at all. If it were him, they would definitely enter immediately.


    With his three-inch tongue, he will definitely be able to stay in the Demon Heart Palace.


    At that time, if the Patriarch wants to get what he can''t get, even if he doesn''t rely on the Patriarch anymore, he can still rely on the reputation of the Demon Heart Palace to make a lot of noise outside.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t go by himself, what a mistake.


    "Is it really possible? Nothing will happen if you go there, right?" someone asked.


    "How could something go wrong?"


    Master Wen glared at the person who raised the question, as if looking at an idiot.


    "You don''t know yet, right? The Demon Heart Palace is currently short of people. If you go in, the Demon Heart High Priest will keep those who can reuse you."


    Hearing his words, the eyes of the group of people changed.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Abandoned Koi Carp: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space¡¿¡¾¡¿


    If they can really be retained by the Demon Heart Palace, even if they are not reused, they are just a gatekeeper or a handyman, they will work steadily.


    In the future, I won''t be used by people like Mr. Wen again! After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed. If you want to read the latest chapters, please download the Star Reading app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the Star Reading Novel APP has updated the latest chapter content.


    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.


    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.


    Where is this?


    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss.


    A single dormitory?


    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.


    And my own body...how could there be no injuries at all. UU reading


    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.


    The mirror reflected his current appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was very handsome.


    But the problem is, it''s not him! Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free


    My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.


    But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student...


    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.


    Don''t tell him that the operation was a success...


    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art.


    He turned into a completely different person!


    Could it be... that he crossed over by himself?


    In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.


    Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title instantly silenced him.


    "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders"


    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"


    "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"


    Shi Yu:? ? ?


    The titles of the first two books are quite normal, what''s the matter with you in the last one?


    "cough."


    Shi Yu''s eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened.


    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood.


    Icefield City.


    Pet breeding base.


    Trainee pet keeper. The website will be closed soon, download the Star Reading app to provide you with the light and charming koi abandoned wives: portable space to raise cute babies

 Chapter 2268： Do not use unless necessary!

    ¡¾Abandoned Koi Carp: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space¡¿¡¾¡¿


    "But, that''s the Demon Heart Palace."


    For the Demon Heart Palace, everyone is timid, and no one dares to really touch the bottom line of the Demon Heart High Priest.


    "That''s right, Mr. Wen, if we really enter the Demon Heart Palace, we may not be able to get out. Mr. Wen, you asked us to help you find it, shouldn''t you...should you also give us some guarantees?" .¡±


    "We won''t talk about money or anything, but you have to give us some medicine, right?"


    Hearing this, Master Wen frowned, and looked at the person who made the opinion with unfriendly eyes.


    But soon, he hid his unfriendly eyes again, and pulled out a not too ugly smiley face at them, just about to open his mouth to refuse, wanting to say that when they get the things in their hands, there will be all kinds of good things , I heard a voice.


    "What if we get the things, but are found by the people of the King''s Landing Palace? At that time, there will be no chance to escape. Isn''t it in vain to take our lives and get nothing in the end?"


    The leading man said.


    He looked at Mr. Wen fixedly, and he could see his disdain for them just now, and just now, he saw the rejection in his eyes even more.


    No one is a fool, and he wants them to take their lives to get him something without any benefit. Is this possible?


    Besides, now who doesn''t know that King''s Landing Palace and Moxin Palace are one family, if they are found out with the items from King''s Landing Palace, will they still have a way out?


    Even if you don''t understand such a simple truth, it''s quite possible that Mr. Wen still wants to use them.


    "This¡­"


    Master Wen also hesitated.


    Thinking that if they really got what the Patriarch wanted, but because there was no way to escape, and the success fell short, wouldn''t it be a waste of his effort?


    "It''s not unreasonable for you to think about it. How about it, I will give you some pills and magic tools for you to take with you. However, you must remember that if you don''t need it, don''t use it!"


    While handing over the pills and magic tools on his body to these people in front of him, he instructed them.


    These things were given to him by the Patriarch, and they were the capital he used to complete these tasks. If he used them casually, he would have to rely on himself for what he wanted to do next.


    Even if it was a task assigned by the Patriarch, he didn''t want to make a loss-making business.


    "I know, I know, this is what we use to save our lives, how can we use it casually?" The leading man nodded, and reached out to take those pills and magic weapons politely.


    In fact, Mr. Wen was still a little reluctant to give it. He held the porcelain bottle in his hand and squeezed it tightly, but he couldn''t hold back the other party''s strength, so he directly snatched the porcelain bottle from his hand.


    His heart ached for a while, and he really wanted to grab it back.


    Taking a deep breath, he suppressed the reluctance in his heart, closed his eyes, and told these groups again before parting ways.


    "Brother Yang, we really want to..."


    After Mr. Wen left, some people questioned, are they really going to fight Huimoxindian?


    If it is discovered, it will be smashed to pieces, right?


    Brother Yang made a silent gesture at the man.


    "Shh! Let''s talk after leaving here."


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Abandoned Koi Carp: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space¡¿¡¾¡¿


    Who knows what kind of people are here, watching them secretly, even if they want to talk or discuss what to do next, they have to leave.


    No matter how bad it is, wait until they arrive outside the Palace of King''s Landing before discussing what to do. After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed. If you want to read the latest chapters, please download the Star Reading app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the Star Reading Novel APP has updated the latest chapter content.


    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.


    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.


    Where is this?


    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss.


    A single dormitory?


    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.


    And my own body...how could there be no injuries at all. UU reading


    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.


    The mirror reflected his current appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was very handsome.


    But the problem is, it''s not him! Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free


    My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.


    But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student...


    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.


    Don''t tell him that the operation was a success...


    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art.


    He turned into a completely different person!


    Could it be... that he crossed over by himself?


    In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.


    Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title instantly silenced him.


    "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders"


    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"


    "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"


    Shi Yu:? ? ?


    The titles of the first two books are quite normal, what''s the matter with you in the last one?


    "cough."


    Shi Yu''s eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened.


    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood.


    Icefield City.


    Pet breeding base.


    Trainee pet keeper. The website will be closed soon, download the Star Reading app to provide you with the light and charming koi abandoned wives: portable space to raise cute babies

 Chapter 2269： You dont have to run so fast

    ¡¾Abandoned Koi Carp: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space¡¿¡¾¡¿


    "Wen family, you are so courageous!"


    Two men stood on top of a big tree. Seeing Master Wen leave, the man in white squinted his eyes and stared at his back with his thin lips slightly parted.


    "Young master, do you want to follow?"


    The man in black beside him, wearing a purple mask on his face, asked him respectfully.


    This family of writers is indeed bold enough, it''s just a small family that doesn''t come into the world, yet they dare to take their idea to the King''s Landing Palace.


    Listening to what they said, it seems that they still want to send their ideas to the Demon Heart Palace. What do they want to get? It''s really unexpected, how could the Patriarch Wen, who usually looks cowardly and cowardly, have such guts?


    "Whether you follow or not, does it matter?"


    The man in white turned to look at him and asked softly.


    No matter which one of the left and right Wen family gave orders to this self-proclaimed Master Wen and gave ideas to this group of people, they couldn''t escape the whole family being wiped out, right? volcano literature


    With such a good idea, didn''t they think that they could go to the King''s Landing Palace whenever they wanted, and if they wanted to steal something, they could steal it out?


    "Forget it, you should follow along, maybe you are not from the Wen family?"


    After thinking about it, he gave an order to his hidden guards. Maybe they were just people from other families wearing the Wen family''s skin. In order not to expose himself, he used the Wen family to speak out.


    Those people were unlucky too. They met such a person and asked them to deal with the King''s Landing Palace.


    "Yes, my son."


    The man in black took the order and immediately flew towards Lord Nawen.


    The man in white: "..."


    It''s not necessary to run so fast, they haven''t made an appointment yet where to meet?


    He escaped from home with great difficulty, just wanted to live a little more freely, so he couldn''t continue to go home, right? Or, he has been waiting for someone on this tree?


    This doesn''t work either, he doesn''t have the patience to drink the northwest wind here!


    "Why is this big old black so careless?"


    "Young master, who are you talking about?"


    Suddenly, there was a familiar voice behind him, and the man in white was so frightened that he almost missed his foot and fell from the tree.


    Fortunately, this voice is familiar, otherwise it would have been frightened to death.


    "Didn''t you leave, why are you back?"


    He raised his hand and caressed his chest. That heart was beating non-stop, frightened.


    "My lord, you haven''t told your subordinates where we will meet later." The man in black looked at his lord seriously and reminded.


    The man in white: "..."


    He didn''t have a chance to say it just now, don''t look at him like he did something wrong, okay?


    "Let''s meet outside the Palace of King''s Landing. I heard that Qian Jiyun has returned and brought back a son. I have to go and see what that little guy looks like."


    He thought for a while and said.


    "Yes, this subordinate is going to chase someone now." The man in black responded, and this time he really left.


    "Hey."


    The man in white sighed.


    Why is he so hard-pressed? When he was at home, he was forced by his parents to marry a wife. Now he has finally escaped, and he is still followed by such a foolish secret guard.


    "Let''s go to King''s Landing Hall to have a look, maybe there is something interesting."


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Abandoned Koi Carp: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space¡¿¡¾¡¿


    As he said that, he also jumped off the tree and strode out of the woods. He had a lot of contacts, but he heard that Qian Jiyun''s son was so cute, so he had to go and see it.


    It would be best to be able to abduct the person and follow him to go sightseeing in the mountains and rivers. Some people died, but not completely dead...


    After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed. If you want to read the latest chapters, please download the iRead Novels app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the iRead Novel APP has updated the latest chapter content.


    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.


    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.


    Where is this?


    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss.


    A single dormitory?


    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.


    And my own body...how could there be no injuries at all. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.


    The mirror reflected his current appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was very handsome.


    But the problem is, it''s not him! Download the iRead novel app and read the latest chapters for free without ads


    My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.


    But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student...


    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.


    Don''t tell him that the operation was a success...


    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art.


    He turned into a completely different person!


    Could it be... that he crossed over by himself?


    In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.


    Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title instantly silenced him.


    "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders"


    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"


    "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"


    Shi Yu:? ? ?


    The titles of the first two books are quite normal, what''s the matter with you in the last one?


    "cough."


    Shi Yu''s eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened.


    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood.


    Icefield City.


    Pet breeding base.


    Trainee pet keeper. The light and charming koi abandoned woman of the great god: raising cute babies in the portable space

 Chapter 2270： feel relieved

    ¡¾Abandoned Koi Carp: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space¡¿¡¾¡¿


    ¡­


    Outside the King''s Landing Palace, a group of people stopped not far away.


    "Brother Yang, what are we going to do? Are we really going to steal something?"


    Everyone has a bitter face, thinking that this idea is really too unreliable, maybe they will all be folded into it.


    "That''s right, Brother Yang, that''s the Palace of King''s Landing. Are the things in it so easy to steal? Not to mention that what Lord Wen wants must be the best treasure in the Palace of King''s Landing. If it is really stolen by us, we Still alive?"


    "Brother Yang, we don''t even know what to steal. Even if we really entered the Palace of King''s Landing, can we steal it?"


    A few people asked the leader in a hurry, and felt that what Mr. Wen told them was really unreliable, so they should not do it. Anyway, he gave them a lot of pills and so on. If it is sold, maybe they will have enough settlement expenses.


    "Stupid, what are you stealing? That''s the King''s Landing Palace. We can steal the things inside if we want?"


    Brother Yang rolled his eyes at them, thinking that his brothers are really hopelessly stupid, and the King''s Landing Hall is adjacent to the Demon Heart Hall.


    "Aren''t you stealing? Didn''t you take something from Mr. Wen?"


    Some people were puzzled, and took the things of Mr. Wen, but didn''t do anything for him. If they were found out, then their fate would not be very good, right?


    "If Mr. Wen finds out, will he have trouble with us?"


    "make life difficult for?"


    Brother Yang sneered, with a ruthless gleam in his eyes.


    "Who can''t get along with whom? It''s not certain. They want to steal things from the King''s Landing Palace. If the people in the King''s Landing Palace know about this idea, what do you think will happen to the Wen family?"


    Hearing this, everyone''s eyes lit up.


    That''s right, the Wen family has the guts to put their ideas on Junlindian''s head. If Junlindian finds out, wouldn''t it be too much to eat?


    "Brother Yang, what do you mean, let''s take the matter of the Wen family to the Palace of King''s Landing and let the people in the Palace of King''s Landing know?"


    "Tsk tsk, Brother Yang, this is really a good idea. That Mr. Wen looks so arrogant in front of us, and I don''t know what kind of cowardly he will become when he is arrested and taken to the King''s Landing Palace?"


    They felt relieved when they thought of the way Master Wen was captured in the Palace of King''s Landing and knelt down to beg for mercy from Lord Qiandian.


    "Are we really doing this, Brother Yang, the people in the Palace of King''s Landing are not good people, are they? Will they think that we are with the Wen family and give us to..."


    One of them made a gesture of wiping his own neck, with a worried expression on his face, and asked.


    "No way, the Palace of King''s Landing has to be reasonable, right?"


    Brother Yang shook his head. He was quite confident about this.


    They told Junlindian the news and asked them to solve the Wen family by themselves. This was a great deed for Junlindian.


    Could it be that the people in King''s Landing Palace will repay their kindness and vent their anger on ordinary casual cultivators like them?


    "Not necessarily? Brother Yang, King''s Landing Palace and Demon Heart Palace are a family, and you should have heard of the behavior style of Demon Heart Palace, right?" Volcano Literature


    Although it is not as good as what I have heard before, the Demon Heart Palace has used the most severe means to quickly suppress all the families in Wulong Mountain in the past few years, so that they dare not be presumptuous anymore and respect the Demon Heart Palace.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Abandoned Koi Carp: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space¡¿¡¾¡¿


    Some methods are still very cruel. Some people died, but not completely dead...


    After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed. If you want to read the latest chapters, please download the iRead Novels app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the iRead Novel APP has updated the latest chapter content.


    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.


    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.


    Where is this?


    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss.


    A single dormitory?


    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.


    And my own body...how could there be no injuries at all. UU Reading www. uukanshu.com


    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.


    The mirror reflected his current appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was very handsome.


    But the problem is, it''s not him! Download the iRead novel app and read the latest chapters for free without ads


    My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.


    But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student...


    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.


    Don''t tell him that the operation was a success...


    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art.


    He turned into a completely different person!


    Could it be... that he crossed over by himself?


    In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.


    Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title instantly silenced him.


    "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders"


    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"


    "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"


    Shi Yu:? ? ?


    The titles of the first two books are quite normal, what''s the matter with you in the last one?


    "cough."


    Shi Yu''s eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened.


    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood.


    Icefield City.


    Pet breeding base.


    Trainee pet keeper. The light and charming koi abandoned woman of the great god: raising cute babies in the portable space

 Chapter 2271： Dont you know who I am?

    ¡¾Abandoned Koi Carp: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space¡¿¡¾¡¿


    If those methods are used on them, then they will...


    "Brother Yang, why don''t you think about it again, is it really suitable for us to go to King''s Landing Palace?"


    "That''s right, Brother Yang, let''s think about it again. Maybe it''s okay to write a note and sneak it to the King''s Landing Palace?"


    Listening to what they said, Brother Yang was too timid to go to the King''s Landing Palace, and he sighed in his heart.


    "Well then, I will handle the matter by myself, and you will wait for me outside for two hours. If I have not come back within two hours, you will sell all the things Mr. Wen gave you. Find someone Let''s settle down and live."


    he said.


    In fact, the present Wulong Mountain is not safe anywhere, even near the Demon Heart Hall, there is a possibility of heavenly fire falling, let alone other places.


    Maybe after settling down, it won''t be long before...


    Forget it, don''t think about it, he''d better do what he wants to do well, at least he won''t have to be stared at by the Wen family anymore.


    As the saying goes, it is better to offend a gentleman than to offend a villain. In his opinion, this Wen family is a complete villain. No matter whether they have stolen something or not, they have only one end, and that is death.


    Rather than that, then he might as well follow the people in the Palace of Kings Landing, even if it is just to provide them with news that they will destroy the Wen family, it is better than being like this now, living day by day, and having to worry about it every day.


    "Muzi, give me the things, I''ll go to King''s Landing Hall to find someone." He stretched out his hand towards one of the men.


    "Oh, oh oh."


    The man who was called was stunned for a while, then nodded, and handed a piece of brown jade in his arms to Brother Yang.


    This piece of jade was given to them by Master Wen before they went to King''s Landing Hall for the first time.


    Although they didn''t know what they were going to steal in King''s Landing Hall, Master Wen had told them that as long as that thing came close to this piece of jade, the piece of jade would respond.


    Therefore, this piece of jade must be brought, this is the most favorable evidence.


    "Brother Yang, be careful, we''ll wait for you here." Seeing that he had taken the brown jade, Muzi told him.


    Brother Yang nodded towards them, and strode towards the King''s Landing Hall. At this time, the man in white just arrived outside the King''s Landing Hall.


    "Don''t you know who I am?"


    Looking at the man who blocked him from entering, the man in white frowned and asked him displeasedly.


    "Who are you, you don''t even know yourself, and you expect me to know?"


    Yu Rong is very principled, this is the King''s Landing Hall, strangers are not allowed to enter, only those who have the token of the King''s Landing Hall can enter.


    Obviously, the man in white in front of him didn''t have a token in his hand.


    "This is the King''s Landing Palace. No strangers are allowed to enter. Leave quickly." He looked at the man in white coldly and said.


    "you-"


    The man in white almost died of anger, and he did jump.


    What''s the matter with this newcomer, I don''t even know him, he used to enter the King''s Landing Palace often, Yan Feng and the others all know him!


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Abandoned Koi Carp: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space¡¿¡¾¡¿


    Although he had never seen the man guarding the gate before him, it didn''t mean that he couldn''t enter King''s Landing Hall.


    "This son is the son of the Bai family, Bai Yue, Bai Yue, haven''t you heard of it?" He jumped and shouted at Yu Rong. Some people died, but not completely dead...


    After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed. If you want to read the latest chapters, please download the iRead Novels app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the iRead Novel APP has updated the latest chapter content.


    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.


    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.


    Where is this?


    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss.


    A single dormitory?


    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.


    And my own body...how could there be no injuries at all. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.


    The mirror reflected his current appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was very handsome.


    But the problem is, it''s not him! Download the iRead novel app and read the latest chapters for free without ads


    My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.


    But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student...


    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.


    Don''t tell him that the operation was a success...


    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art.


    He turned into a completely different person!


    Could it be... that he crossed over by himself?


    In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.


    Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title instantly silenced him.


    "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders"


    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"


    "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"


    Shi Yu:? ? ?


    The titles of the first two books are quite normal, what''s the matter with you in the last one?


    "cough."


    Shi Yu''s eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened.


    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood.


    Icefield City.


    Pet breeding base.


    Trainee pet keeper. The light and charming koi abandoned woman of the great god: raising cute babies in the portable space

 Chapter 2272： Invulnerable to swords and guns, oil and salt

    ¡¾Abandoned Koi Carp: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space¡¿¡¾¡¿


    "No."


    Yu Rong continued to keep a cold face, not giving him any good looks.


    He doesn''t care who this person is, Bai Yue or Bai Tiao, since there is nothing important to do, don''t even think about entering the Palace of King''s Landing.


    What''s more, what''s the use of this person entering the King''s Landing Palace now, there is no one in the palace except him, not to mention, this person can''t tell which one he is looking for.


    Maybe just like those people before, they came to make trouble?


    "I advise you to leave quickly, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you." He said.


    "you-"


    Bai Yue has never seen such a reticent person, he has already said that he is Bai Yue, why not let him in?


    "If you can''t call Yan Feng out, you can call out Mo Aotian, they all know me!" He took a deep breath, trying to calm himself down, and said.


    "They don''t have time to see you."


    Yu Rong saw that he didn''t look like he had something to do, so he directly refused.


    But it is true that they are not free, the two of them don''t know where they are now, Mo Aotian just went out this morning, but he also went to work, and it is not certain whether he will come back tonight.


    In the Demon Heart Palace, sister-in-law and Leng Yikun also went out on business.


    He is the only one guarding the two halls, oh, there is also a little Nuonuo, who is still alone in the Demon Heart Hall, and he doesn''t want to be entangled with this person here.


    "I''m really... How can you say that you can''t make sense?"


    Bai Yue put one hand on his waist, looked at Yu Rong angrily, really wanted to beat him up.


    But this is the Palace of King''s Landing, Qian Jiyun will definitely be the first to come out to settle accounts with the person who hit the Palace of King''s Landing. He was forced to marry a daughter-in-law and gave birth to a son last time, so he doesn''t want to do it again.


    Fortunately, his parents don''t care much about him now, and concentrate on practicing their trumpet and taking care of their grandson, so he can breathe for a while.


    "Then let Qian Jiyun come out, we really know each other and are best friends."


    "He''s not in now."


    Yu Rong said again, his eldest brother is really not there, anyway, he went to retreat to practice, and he couldn''t find him.


    "I¡­"


    Bai Yue got a bad breath stuck in his throat, almost suffocating himself to death.


    What kind of person is this, a person who guards the gate of King''s Landing Hall, when did his waist become so hard?


    "Do you know the relationship between this young master and your palace master? If you offend this young master, believe it or not, this young master will let Qian Jiyun kill you!"


    He was going to be **** off, how could this be so awkward?


    "Do not believe."


    Yu Rong looked at him indifferently, and gave him two words.


    That is his elder brother, who is still waiting for him to inherit Medicine Valley, so that his elder brother can be his plane traveler at ease, can he be slaughtered?


    "Leave quickly, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "you¡­"


    Bai Yue was really laughed out of anger.


    This is invulnerability, oil and salt, who the **** did he provoke, to be treated like this.


    Obviously before, it was so easy for him to enter the Palace of King''s Landing, why is it so difficult now, he couldn''t help wondering, is it because of what he did back then, that Qian Jiyun still felt revenge?


    It''s not impossible, even if Qian Jiyun doesn''t hold grudges, High Priest Moxin will definitely remember.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Abandoned Koi Carp: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space¡¿¡¾¡¿


    "Well, if you let the High Priest of Demon Heart come out, I know she''s here, and if you let her out, then you''ll know if we recognize each other." He sighed heavily, and said helplessly. Some people died, but not completely dead...


    After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed. If you want to read the latest chapters, please download the iRead Novels app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the iRead Novel APP has updated the latest chapter content.


    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.


    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.


    Where is this?


    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss.


    A single dormitory?


    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.


    And my own body...how could there be no injuries at all. UU reading


    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.


    The mirror reflected his current appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was very handsome.


    But the problem is, it''s not him! Download the iRead novel app and read the latest chapters for free without ads


    My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.


    But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student...


    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.


    Don''t tell him that the operation was a success...


    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art.


    He turned into a completely different person!


    Could it be... that he crossed over by himself?


    In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.


    Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title instantly silenced him.


    "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders"


    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"


    "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"


    Shi Yu:? ? ?


    The titles of the first two books are quite normal, what''s the matter with you in the last one?


    "cough."


    Shi Yu''s eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened.


    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood.


    Icefield City.


    Pet breeding base.


    Trainee pet keeper. The light and charming koi abandoned woman of the great god: raising cute babies in the portable space

 Chapter 2273： really know each other for a long time

    ¡¾Abandoned Koi Carp: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space¡¿¡¾¡¿


    When he saw the High Priest of Demon Heart, he would apologize in person, okay?


    He was indeed too much back then, but now that he married a wife and had a baby, he has matured a lot. He can still save face by apologizing, not to mention that the other party is the high priest of the demon heart. Even if he apologizes, he still feels quite embarrassed save face.


    "She''s not there either." Yu Rong said again.


    It''s really not there, otherwise he wouldn''t be standing here talking nonsense to this person, and my sister-in-law would come out directly.


    After all, with my sister-in-law''s Wei Na, it is clear who came to the Demon Heart Hall and the Junlin Hall, and no one should try to fish in troubled waters.


    Hearing his decisive words, Bai Yue opened his mouth, but couldn''t pronounce a single syllable.


    This guard is powerful enough, can he still be the master of the Demon Heart High Priest? Or did he feel that he was just here to make trouble, and he didn''t have that much face to be able to meet the Demon Heart High Priest?


    "I really know them, why don''t you believe them, they..."


    "Brother, are you out of customs?"


    Just when he was about to explain, Yu Rong looked behind him.


    I saw Qian Jiyun holding the little baby in his arms, walking towards this side, staring at Bai Yue''s back with heavy eyes.


    Hearing what he said, Bai Yue also turned his head to look, and saw a familiar person at a glance, "Qian... Lord Qian, you are finally here, please tell him quickly, we have really known each other for a long time, yes No?" Volcano Literature


    He has almost worn out his mouth here, and he can''t get in. I really don''t know how the guard''s brain is structured.


    No, wait.


    Suddenly, he remembered that just now, this guard seemed to be called Qian Jiyun''Big Brother''? He turned around suddenly and looked at Yu Rong.


    "What the hell, you actually call him big brother? You''re not Bai Ze, how can you call him big brother?"


    Doesn''t Qian Jiyun only have one younger brother, Bai Ze? Why did he have another younger brother after being away for a few years? Could it be that he met him outside in the past few years?


    Yu Rong secretly rolled his eyes and ignored him.


    "Brother, my sister-in-law is taking Yi Kun out. It seems that she is going to make some kind of formation. In the woods to the north, why don''t you hand over little Nuonuo to me?"


    he asks.


    He thought, the first thing the eldest brother does when he leaves customs must be to find his sister-in-law, right?


    But at this time, my sister-in-law went out, and it seemed that she was going to do something very important. Naturally, she wanted to tell his elder brother.


    Of course, he didn''t think that his elder brother would not know about this matter. After all, there is also a dragon soul in the space of the elder brother, who can perceive the situation outside.


    "No, Nuonuo will go with me."


    Qian Jiyun glanced at his little milk baby and said to him.


    When the child grows up, it is time for him to realize the dangers in the world, and it is also necessary to see the world.


    "Here, you handle it."


    As he spoke, he glanced at Bai Yue, turned around and left.


    "Hey, no, Lord Qian, wait, wait for me!"


    When Bai Yue saw Qian Jiyun, he naturally wouldn''t hang around Yu Rong who didn''t even let him in, so he followed up and clapped his hands at the little milk baby.


    "Master Qian, this is your son, he is much cuter than mine, kid, do you want to give uncle a hug?"


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Abandoned Koi Carp: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space¡¿¡¾¡¿


    The boy in his family, although he looks small, is actually a domineering master. He seems to be doted on by his family. He feels that even when he was young, he was not so arrogant and arrogant. Some people died, but not completely dead...


    After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed. If you want to read the latest chapters, please download the iRead Novels app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the iRead Novel APP has updated the latest chapter content.


    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.


    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.


    Where is this?


    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss.


    A single dormitory?


    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.


    And my own body...how could there be no injuries at all. UU Reading


    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.


    The mirror reflected his current appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was very handsome.


    But the problem is, it''s not him! Download the iRead novel app and read the latest chapters for free without ads


    My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.


    But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student...


    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.


    Don''t tell him that the operation was a success...


    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art.


    He turned into a completely different person!


    Could it be... that he crossed over by himself?


    In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.


    Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title instantly silenced him.


    "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders"


    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"


    "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"


    Shi Yu:? ? ?


    The titles of the first two books are quite normal, what''s the matter with you in the last one?


    "cough."


    Shi Yu''s eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened.


    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood.


    Icefield City.


    Pet breeding base.


    Trainee pet keeper. The light and charming koi abandoned woman of the great god: raising cute babies in the portable space

 Chapter 2274： unfamiliar, do not know

    ¡¾Abandoned Koi Carp: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space¡¿¡¾¡¿


    His parents still want to practice a trumpet, don''t practice it to be a nonsense that is not as good as him, right?


    Although it''s his own son, it''s not good to think so, but don''t blame him, he really thinks that child should be taught well, he is a little overlord.


    If he hadn''t been able to steal the little guy out when he came out, he would definitely steal the little guy out and teach him himself.


    "Uncle Cheeky, Nuonuo won''t give you a hug."


    The little milk boy glanced at Bai Yue and made a face at him.


    He saw it just now, but my uncle wouldn''t let him in, and he was still standing there begging for nothing, talking to my uncle, isn''t he a thick-skinned uncle?


    If he didn''t see that he knew his father, he wouldn''t even want to call him uncle.


    "What thick-skinned uncle, little guy, you can call me Uncle Bai, or Uncle Yue, I''m just friends with your parents."


    Bai Yue didn''t like to hear the word thick-skinned, so he corrected the little milk boy.


    "Daddy, is Uncle Cheeky your friend?" The little milk boy straightened up in his father''s arms, hugged his face, and asked solemnly.


    "Unfamiliar, don''t know."


    Qian Jiyun went straight back to her son.


    He really didn''t want to know such a disgusting thing, why did this thing come to his door to hate people as soon as he returned to Wulong Mountain?


    Could it be that the original punishment was not enough? It''s not enough for him to marry a wife, what else is there to do?


    By the way, yes, another day he will ask someone to give a message to the owner of the Bai family. The Bai family is weak, so let Bai Yue give birth to a few more children for the Bai family. What a pity, men can''t have children by themselves. If there is such a medicine , he must stuff it all into Bai Yue''s mouth!


    Pregnancy in October plus confinement, taking care of the children, is enough for Bai Yue to be busy, and he won''t run around all day long.


    How chaotic Wulong Mountain is now, doesn''t he know?


    Whenever a clump of sky fire falls from the top of the head, it is possible, don''t you know to stay at home?


    "No...why don''t you know each other?"


    Bai Yue was so annoyed by him, why didn''t they know each other? They have known each other since Qianjiyun came to Wulong Mountain, okay?


    How come now, they even gave him someone they don''t know?


    "Qian Jiyun, I came to see you today, but I have something serious to do. If you don''t listen, you will regret it!" He couldn''t help reminding Qian Jiyun.


    If I had known it earlier, he would not have come, and the Palace of King''s Landing would be tricked into stealing the treasure, and they would cry sometimes!


    He cursed secretly in his heart.


    "Uncle Cheeky, my daddy said he doesn''t know you." The little milk boy reminded him, and raised his eyebrows proudly.


    Why does this cheeky uncle look more childish than a kid like him? Didn''t see that his father has something to do, is he going to find his mother? What are you doing here?


    "I¡­"


    Bai Yue looked at the father and son in front of him, and really didn''t know what to say.


    "Qian Jiyun, you..."


    "Boom, boom, boom¡ª"


    A loud noise came from the depths of the forest in front of him, which frightened him so much that he choked back what he wanted to say.


    "No, Qian Jiyun, don''t go over there again, the sky fire is coming over there again, if the sky fire falls, people will die." He experienced the sky fire once, and it landed beside him, overturning many people.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Abandoned Koi Carp: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space¡¿¡¾¡¿


    And that voice, he probably will never forget it in his life.


    The sound in front of me is the sound of the coming sky fire, as terrifying as it can be. Some people died, but not completely dead...


    After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed. If you want to read the latest chapters, please download the iRead Novels app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the iRead Novel APP has updated the latest chapter content.


    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.


    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.


    Where is this?


    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss.


    A single dormitory?


    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.


    And my own body...how could there be no injuries at all. UU reading


    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.


    The mirror reflected his current appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was very handsome.


    But the problem is, it''s not him! Download the iRead novel app and read the latest chapters for free without ads


    My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.


    But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student...


    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.


    Don''t tell him that the operation was a success...


    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art.


    He turned into a completely different person!


    Could it be... that he crossed over by himself?


    In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.


    Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title instantly silenced him.


    "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders"


    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"


    "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"


    Shi Yu:? ? ?


    The titles of the first two books are quite normal, what''s the matter with you in the last one?


    "cough."


    Shi Yu''s eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened.


    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood.


    Icefield City.


    Pet breeding base.


    Trainee pet keeper. The light and charming koi abandoned woman of the great god: raising cute babies in the portable space

 Chapter 2275： Im waiting for you at Kings Landing Palace

    ¡¾Abandoned Koi Carp: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space¡¿¡¾¡¿


    "Qian Jiyun, you still have a child with you, you really can''t enter the forest, the fire was terrible that day." Seeing that Qian Jiyun didn''t listen to him and continued to walk forward, he shouted.


    Although he also felt that Tianhuo was not as scary as Qian Jiyun, but it was Tianhuo, a Tianhuo that could swallow several people in an instant.


    Is it a person who sees it and wants to go further away?


    How could he go in even though he knew that the sky fire was going to fall?


    Oh, he got it, just now I heard from the man named Qian Jiyun that Qian Jiyun''s wife, the Demon Heart High Priest, is in the forest, isn''t she?


    This is to find someone.


    "Otherwise you hold the child for me, and you go in again?"


    He looked at the little milk baby, and then at Qian Jiyun who was not stopping at his feet, and suggested.


    Hearing this, Qian Jiyun glanced at him, but it was the kind of eyes that looked at an idiot, which almost made Bai Yue vomit blood out of anger.


    He is sincerely suggesting here, and the solution he gave is also the best. Why do you still look at him like this? He is no longer the Bai Yue who only caused trouble three years ago, okay?


    "Qian Jiyun, I mean it, you..."


    "Uncle Cheeky, you are so noisy."


    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by the little milkman.


    This thick-skinned uncle is really long-winded, they are going to find their mother, what''s the danger, isn''t this cursing them.


    "I¡­"


    Bai Yue opened his mouth and suddenly had nothing to say.


    Could it be that there is really no danger for them to enter the forest? Otherwise, how could Qian Jiyun bring his son in?


    Did he really understand it wrong, isn''t that the unique sound when the sky fire is about to fall?


    Impossible, that''s right, he really heard it.


    "Don''t follow."


    Qian Jiyun finally said the first sentence after seeing Bai Yue, only three words.


    Bai Yue: "..."


    When he wants to follow, the father and son are not afraid, but he is still afraid. If he goes in, there will be a ''snap'', and a sky fire will be knocked down, then it will be over.


    He still has a son to raise and educate, so he doesn''t want to leave it at this place.


    "If you don''t go in, don''t go in, then I will wait for you in the Palace of King''s Landing."


    As he said that, he turned around and wanted to go back, suddenly recalling what he had heard in the forest before, he turned around and looked at Qian Jiyun who was going away.


    "Master Qiandian, I really need to find you, something very important, I will wait for you at the Palace of King''s Landing." He shouted at Qian Jiyun.


    But after he finished shouting, the figure of Qian Jiyun hugging the little milk baby had disappeared into the forest.


    He curled his lips, muttered to himself a ignorant guy, then turned around, and really went back to King''s Landing Hall, hoping that the gatekeeper of King''s Landing Hall wouldn''t block him out again, right?


    ¡­


    In the forest, An Jiuyue was holding a formation in her hand, sending her into the air.


    And Leng Yikun, who is a chaotic body, is helping her by the side. This formation is simple and simple, but it is difficult to say, and it is also difficult to send it into the air.


    The consumption of magic power is not very large, but it is a rare consumption of physical strength.


    Even though the formation was not big and heavy when it was held by An Jiuyue at the beginning, but after the magic power was injected into it, it would become bigger and bigger.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Abandoned Koi Carp: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space¡¿¡¾¡¿


    What then becomes larger is its weight.


    Leng Yikun has followed An Jiuyue and his wife in and out of various planes these days, and their cultivation base and physical strength have also increased a lot, but when facing such a large formation, they also suppressed their entire face famous. Some people died, but not completely dead...


    After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed. If you want to read the latest chapters, please download the iRead Novels app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the iRead Novel APP has updated the latest chapter content.


    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.


    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.


    Where is this?


    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss.


    A single dormitory?


    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.


    And my own body...how could there be no injuries at all. UU Reading


    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.


    The mirror reflected his current appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was very handsome.


    But the problem is, it''s not him! Download the iRead novel app and read the latest chapters for free without ads


    My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.


    But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student...


    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.


    Don''t tell him that the operation was a success...


    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art.


    He turned into a completely different person!


    Could it be... that he crossed over by himself?


    In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.


    Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title instantly silenced him.


    "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders"


    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"


    "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"


    Shi Yu:? ? ?


    The titles of the first two books are quite normal, what''s the matter with you in the last one?


    "cough."


    Shi Yu''s eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened.


    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood.


    Icefield City.


    Pet breeding base.


    Trainee pet keeper. The light and charming koi abandoned woman of the great god: raising cute babies in the portable space

 Chapter 2276： Nono brought Daddy

    ¡¾Abandoned Koi Carp: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space¡¿¡¾¡¿


    "High Priest, the weight of this formation is too high."


    He tried his best not to let himself be distracted by the feeling of oppression, but he still told An Jiuyue that he had more energy than he wanted.


    "I can''t take it anymore."


    "It''s okay, I''ll add another one."


    An Jiuyue directly called out the Triceratops in the space, asking it to contribute.


    As for Leng Yikun, he was not asked to carry the formation up, but to use his power of chaos to purify the turbid atmosphere of the evil spirit universe in the formation.


    This formation is used to resist the sky fire, if her prediction is correct, before the evil spirit Qiankun is wiped out, with this formation, the sky fire will not appear again.


    The people of Wulong Mountain can also have an extra layer of protection, and the people outside the Demon Heart Hall and Junlin Hall can all be taken back.


    With the addition of Triceratops, the pressure on Leng Yikun''s side disappeared immediately, and his blushing face gradually turned color, he let out a sigh of relief, and secretly thought that he was still too weak.


    He still has to work hard to cultivate, and besides, his physical fitness has to be strengthened, so he can''t run out of energy before doing anything.


    The Triceratops let out a roar, and as soon as its power rose, the golden formation that was still hanging in midair, which was very close to them, went up a lot to the sky.


    The formation has also expanded a lot, and with their naked eyes, they can no longer see the edge.


    But it was still not enough, if no one pushed it up, it would definitely not work, so she got the orc out of the space again and asked him to help.


    The golden formation was lifted up again, making a ''sizzling'' sound.


    In the sky, there seemed to be something strange, a blood-red fireball slammed down, and with a ''boom'', it slammed into the formation.


    The next moment, the formation was smashed down a little bit.


    "Damn, this day''s fire is really timely!"


    An Jiuyue was about to scold someone, if she had known, she would have waited for her husband to come out of the seclusion, and then come to this big battle.


    However, she didn''t know when Ji Yun would leave the barrier, and this formation had to be released. If it was not released, Wulong Mountain would become a corpse.


    "Go ahead, lift it up."


    "Yes, High Priest." Leng Yikun replied.


    The Triceratops also roared, while the orc didn''t say anything, just raised his hand up, and the formation was lifted up for a long time.


    Just when everyone was gritting their teeth and preparing to use more force to fully lift the golden formation into the air, they suddenly felt that their hands were empty.


    The next moment, the entire formation flew straight up, and as the magic power scattered in all directions, the golden magic power thread disappeared into the sky.


    Since then, the dragon protection formation has been completed.


    "Mother, mother, Nuonuo brought Daddy here." Just as An Jiuyue let out a sigh of relief, she heard the voice of her little milk baby asking for credit.


    She turned her head and saw Ji Yun walking towards her with the little baby in her arms.


    "Ji Yun, are you out of customs?"


    With joy on her face, she lifted her foot and walked in his direction.


    "Why didn''t you wait for me, this formation is very heavy."


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Abandoned Koi Carp: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space¡¿¡¾¡¿


    Qian Jiyun looked at her slightly pale face, frowned, and asked with concern.


    If he had left the customs earlier, he wouldn''t have spent so much effort on Jiuyue, and he blamed himself for not caring too much about Jiuyue''s recent situation.

 Chapter 2277： be beaten

    ¡¾Abandoned Koi Carp: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space¡¿¡¾¡¿


    "It''s not that I don''t know when you will leave the customs. You also know this formation. If it is completed earlier, fewer people will die in Wulong Mountain." An Jiuyue smiled and said.


    In fact, she could also get in touch with Ji Yun, but when he was practicing in seclusion, it was the most important time, and she didn''t want to disturb him, so she brought Leng Yikun here by herself.


    Originally thought that with the help of the Triceratops and the orcs, it would definitely be possible, but unexpectedly, Ji Yun had to rely on it in the end.


    Instead, she was too big.


    "If I have anything to do in the future, I will contact you first. Don''t be angry, okay?"


    "Not angry."


    Qian Jiyun stretched out his hand and took her hand. He was not angry, but worried.


    "In the future, try to let other people do these things. You can call Yan Feng and the others back, Jiuyue, you still have to keep your magic power." He said.


    Because they don''t know when they will set off for the blue sun space, Jiuyue is the most important, he can''t take risks.


    "I know, just this once."


    An Jiuyue stretched out a finger with her empty hand, and said.


    Anyway, it was just this one time, and in the future, they will have to deal with the evil spirit universe, so there is no need to use this kind of formation again.


    "Mother, don''t look for daddy in the future, Nuonuo can help you when he grows up."


    Seeing that her father actually called her mother, the little milk boy felt unconvinced, patted her chest, and said to her mother.


    Ask daddy to do me a favor, and I still have to talk about this and that, this daddy is not very good, he will practice quickly in the future, and strive to become the strongest, he can help mother, but he will help mother in the future, but he will not say What.


    Qian Jiyun, who was about to say a few words: "..."


    This son is really born to restrain him. Whatever he says, this little milk baby has a reason to refute. Now he dares to provoke the relationship between him and Jiuyue!


    "You little thing, aren''t you afraid of being beaten?"


    He was a little helpless, holding Jiuyue with one hand, but he really couldn''t spare his hand to spank the little baby''s butt.


    "You have to say even when you are beaten, hum."


    The little milk baby snorted softly at her father, completely forgetting who was holding her now.


    An Jiuyue stretched out her hand to scrape the tip of the little milk baby''s nose, then turned her head and put the Triceratops and the orc back into the space before looking at Leng Yikun who was at the side.


    "Yi Kun, are you okay?"


    "fine."


    Leng Yikun shook his head.


    He was a little stressed at the beginning, but nothing happened after that.


    ¡­


    Outside King''s Landing Hall.


    When Bai Yue came back, he saw Yu Rong talking to someone with a serious expression on his face.


    He raised his eyebrows, no matter who he was talking to, he was about to pass by him, walk into King''s Landing Hall, find a place to sit and wait for Qian Jiyun and the others.


    But how could Yu Rong let him go in like this, and pulled him back.


    "Didn''t I tell you, leave quickly, why are you back?"


    "Hey, do you have good eyesight? Didn''t you see that I know Lord Qiandian?" Bai Yue jumped up suddenly.


    Didn''t this person see him talking to Qian Jiyun just now, so why didn''t he let him in? If he is so ignorant, it will be difficult for him to stay in Wulong Mountain in the future!


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Abandoned Koi Carp: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space¡¿¡¾¡¿


    "My elder brother said that he doesn''t know you, not familiar with you." Yu Rong said bluntly.


    His elder brother obviously didn''t like the person in front of him, so why did he have to move forward? If he wants to enter the Palace of King''s Landing by virtue of his relationship, it depends on whether his elder brother is willing or not, right?

 Chapter 2278： We know each other?

    ¡¾Abandoned Koi Carp: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space¡¿¡¾¡¿


    And just now, his elder brother was obviously unwilling, wasn''t he?


    "Be more sensible, and leave quickly, or when my elder brother and sister-in-law come back, there will be good fruit for you." He warned.


    "I¡­"


    Bai Yue felt that he was going to die of anger.


    What kind of attitude does this person have? He obviously talks well with the person next to him, but why does he have such an attitude when he is here? Bullying him, right?


    "I said, don''t think that you can do whatever you want because you are the younger brother of Master Qian. He... Hey, why is it you?"


    Suddenly, out of the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of the man standing opposite Yu Rong. Isn''t this man the guy who brought a group of people to steal things in the King''s Landing Palace?


    Tsk tsk, Yu Rong is blind, right? I am a serious person who came here to deliver news, and he has no face to treat each other, but how can I speak so nicely to a person who wants to plot against King''s Landing Palace?


    Brother Yang has been paying attention to Bai Yue, and frowned when he heard his words.


    He can be sure that he doesn''t know this person, why does he seem to be very familiar with him, and what kind of eyes are those, as if he looks so disgusted with him.


    Where did he offend this person?


    Someone who doesn''t know him, where did he go to offend, it can''t be that this person has some serious illness, right?


    "We know each other?"


    He asked with some doubts.


    "Of course I do."


    Bai Yue raised his eyebrows, glanced at Yu Rong with some complacency, and then continued to look at Brother Yang.


    "However, you don''t know me, it''s just that I have seen you. In the forest, there were many people around you at that time. Oh, by the way, there was also a member of the Wen family."


    he said.


    Hearing this, Brother Yang''s face froze.


    This person was actually in the forest at that time. Didn''t he hear everything they said to Mr. Wen?


    Moreover, looking at it like this, this person probably came to King''s Landing Palace to sell news, and what they should sell is what they and Mr. Wen want to do, right?


    Thinking of this, he also let out a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, he had already decided to abandon the dark and turn to the bright, and explained everything about the Wen family, otherwise, he and those brothers would be in a lot of trouble.


    "Young man, your vision is not very good."


    Bai Yue looked at him, then at Yu Rong, and raised his hand to pat Yu Rong''s shoulder a few times, but Yu Rong dodged it, but he didn''t mind, and continued.


    Hearing this, Yu Rong glared at him fiercely.


    "You, come with me, as for you..."


    He pointed at Brother Yang and motioned him to enter the Palace of King''s Landing with him. As for Bai Yue, he looked at him with a sinister smile.


    Bai Yue was waiting for Yu Rong to speak, waiting for him to welcome him in respectfully. How could he know that he didn''t wait for a word, but waited for a paper man to stand in front of him.


    "You stay here, if he dares to take a step forward, beat him up!"


    Yu Rong told the paper man in a cold voice, dare to say that he has bad eyesight, if he doesn''t give up this disgusting thing, his surname will not be Yu!


    "Hey, you can''t do this, I...you come back to me!"


    Bai Yue saw Yu Rong and Brother Yang go in, he really wanted to go in, but he really didn''t dare.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Abandoned Koi Carp: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space¡¿¡¾¡¿


    The paper man stared at him intently, and his cultivation level hadn''t improved much over the years, almost useless, so he didn''t want to be beaten up.


    "Why are you like this, you can''t even make a joke, come back, come back to me!"

 Chapter 2279： No wonder it looks familiar

    ¡¾Abandoned Koi Carp: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space¡¿¡¾¡¿


    What''s wrong with him? Anyone can bully him, right?


    Forget it, if you don''t go in, don''t go in, he wants to see, Qian Jiyun has been stolen, what will he do next? If you don''t believe him, then he doesn''t care!


    "Hmph, you deserve to be stolen. I don''t want to care about it anymore. I''ll leave and never come again!" He snorted coldly, turned around and left with great backbone.


    After walking a long way, he remembered that he seemed to have made an appointment with his hidden guard to wait for him near the King''s Landing Hall?


    Come on, he had to go back and wait near the Palace of King''s Landing. It was so annoying, as if he refused to leave. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to leave, but that his hidden guard hadn''t returned yet!


    His cultivation base is not good, and he has to rely on his own hidden guards to protect him. He really doesn''t have to enter the King''s Landing Palace.


    However, after a while, he didn''t wait for his own hidden guard, but An Jiuyue who was holding hands by Qian Jiyun and came back together, and there was another person behind them.


    He wanted to go forward, but thinking of Qian Jiyun''s attitude towards him before, he could only hold back.


    Unable to hold back, he kicked the stone at his feet, secretly suffocating in his heart.


    It was An Jiuyue who saw Bai Yue on the side.


    "Why does this person look familiar? Where have you met him?" She looked at Bai Yue and asked Qian Jiyun.


    Why is this person still standing outside the King''s Landing Hall? Could it be that he came to the King''s Landing Hall for something? People from King''s Landing Palace?


    No, if it''s really someone from King''s Landing Hall, why would they stand outside and not go in? She shook her head. Although she felt familiar, she was sure that this person was not from the Palace of King''s Landing.


    "Master, you forgot, that is your rival in love." Wei Na reminded his master in the space.


    Such a big rival in love was standing in front of his eyes, the master actually forgot about him, and asked if he had seen him before?


    Of course I''ve seen it before, that kid scolded his master a lot with those bad words.


    "Rival?"


    An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows, stopped again and looked at Bai Yue.


    "It turned out to be him, no wonder he looks familiar."


    That idiot of the Bai family, why did he come again as soon as they returned to Wulong Mountain? Didn''t the owner of the Bai family say that he would find a wife for him and take care of him?


    "Ji Yun, he came to look for you, he must have something to do, right? Do you want to ask?" She looked at Ji Yun and asked.


    Bai Yue shouldn''t cause any more troubles. He had already said everything back then. If this person didn''t have a taboo, he would really be hopeless.


    And looking at him like this, it doesn''t look like he has no sense of proportion, otherwise, people would have rushed towards them. volcano literature


    "Leave him alone."


    Qian Jiyun didn''t look at Bai Yue, but only said one sentence.


    "Let him go in, after all, it''s an old friend, and it doesn''t look good to let him stand outside."


    An Jiuyue tried to persuade her, knowing that Qian Jiyun still had pimples about the events of that year, but it has been so long since the past, it can be regarded as the real past.


    "Yi Kun, you bring him in."


    Leng Yikun looked at the High Priest, and then at Master Qian, seeing that he did not object, he responded, "Yes, High Priest."


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Abandoned Koi Carp: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space¡¿¡¾¡¿


    He walked up to Bai Yue.


    "The high priest ordered you to come in with me."


    Hearing this, Bai Yue''s eyes lit up, people in the Palace of King''s Landing are not as reasonable as An Jiuyue, yes, otherwise, how could An Jiuyue be the high priest of Demon Heart? Some people died, but not completely dead...


    After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed. If you want to read the latest chapters, please download the iRead Novels app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the iRead Novel APP has updated the latest chapter content.


    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.


    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.


    Where is this?


    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss.


    A single dormitory?


    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.


    And my own body...how could there be no injuries at all. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.


    The mirror reflected his current appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was very handsome.


    But the problem is, it''s not him! Download the iRead novel app and read the latest chapters for free without ads


    My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.


    But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student...


    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.


    Don''t tell him that the operation was a success...


    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art.


    He turned into a completely different person!


    Could it be... that he crossed over by himself?


    In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.


    Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title instantly silenced him.


    "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders"


    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"


    "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"


    Shi Yu:? ? ?


    The titles of the first two books are quite normal, what''s the matter with you in the last one?


    "cough."


    Shi Yu''s eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened.


    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood.


    Icefield City.


    Pet breeding base.


    Trainee pet keeper. The light and charming koi abandoned woman of the great god: raising cute babies in the portable space

 Chapter 2280： he wont mind

    ¡¾Abandoned Koi Carp: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space¡¿¡¾¡¿


    "Fine."


    He curled his lips and followed Leng Yikun in.


    On the other side, Qian Jiyun had already held An Jiuyue''s hand and entered the King''s Landing Hall.


    "Mother, is this cheeky uncle really your friend?"


    The little milk boy found it unbelievable, he thought that Uncle Cheeky was lying, because Daddy didn''t look like he knew Uncle Cheeky.


    "Uncle Cheeky?"


    An Jiuyue looked at her little milk baby in surprise.


    Why did Bai Yue become a cheeky uncle? But when you think about it, Bai Yue''s face is indeed quite thick. It was back then, and it is probably still the same now.


    "Yeah, it''s Uncle Cheeky."


    The little milk boy nodded, laying on his father''s shoulder, looking at the two people walking not far away.


    "Uncle Cheeky was pestering Uncle just now and insisted on going in. Uncle didn''t stop him, and the two got into an argument. Daddy clearly said he didn''t know him, and he also said he was friends with Daddy. Isn''t that just cheeky. "


    He was right, Uncle Cheeky''s skin is really thick, he really saw it.


    "cough."


    After hearing what her little milk baby said, An Jiuyue coughed lightly.


    This is really something that Bai Yue would do back then. I didn''t expect that after three years, this kid is still so unreliable.


    However, after taking a look at his husband, how could he say that he didn''t know Bai Yue? It seems that he still can''t let go of the original things.


    But in fact, it was not a big deal at first.


    "Mother, shouldn''t Nuonuo call him Uncle Cheeky?" Seeing that his mother was silent, the little milk boy thought she was angry, and asked in a low voice.


    "It''s okay, Nuonuo can call you whatever you want, he won''t mind."


    She thought, if Bai Yue dared to mind, then she would just pull it down and give her a good beating, and if one meal was not enough, she would give her a few more beatings. In short, her little milk baby can be called whatever she wants.


    Just like when the little milk boy saw Bai Ze at the first sight, he called him uncle instead of uncle, this Bai Yue''s face is indeed thick.


    ¡­


    In the hall, in front of Yu Rong, Brother Yang was taking out the brown jade Master Wen gave him, and handing it to Yu Rong respectfully.


    "Is this the thing?"


    Yu Rong looked at the brown jade in front of him, and frowned.


    This piece of jade, no matter how ordinary it looks, is almost like a stone. The Wen family just wanted to rely on it to find something from the Palace of King''s Landing, and they were looking for treasures?


    "This is what Mr. Wen gave. According to Mr. Wen, this piece of jade will change when it is close to what they are looking for." Yang Ge said.


    As for the specific changes, he doesn''t know, after all, he hasn''t tried it, and Mr. Wen didn''t make it clear, did he?


    However, he guessed that Mr. Wen himself didn''t know what would happen.


    "This¡­"


    Yu Rong wanted to reach out to take it, but caught a glimpse of several people walking in from outside the hall.


    "Brother, sister-in-law, are you back?"


    He immediately put down his hands, walked towards the two of them, and hugged the little milk baby from Qian Jiyun.


    "Brother and sister-in-law, this person is the leader of the group who came to the Palace of King''s Landing before. He said that people from the Wen family approached them and asked them to come, saying that they wanted to find some treasure in the Palace of King''s Landing."


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Abandoned Koi Carp: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space¡¿¡¾¡¿


    He told Qian Jiyun what brother Yang told him.


    Bai Yue who was following them: "!"


    Cooperating with him for nothing? That guy actually explained everything, sure enough, the Demon Heart Palace and the King''s Landing Palace are still so scary!

 Chapter 2281： Just gave him a slap

    "High Priest Moxin, this is what I came here to say. My hidden guards have already followed up secretly. I suspect that the so-called Master Wen may not be from the Wen family."


    He hurried forward and expressed his doubts.


    After all, this matter is not very strict, as long as one party makes a mistake, the Wen family can be bitten out, just like now, didn''t this Yang brother tell the matter.


    If it was really done by the Wen family, they would tell them with a big grin that they wanted to fight against the Palace of King''s Landing and steal things from the Palace of King''s Landing?


    This is obviously unlikely.


    Thinking about it, he glanced at Yu Rong triumphantly, as if he was saying, look, I just said that I have something important to say, do you regret not letting me in now?


    But obviously, no one in the palace paid any attention to him.


    An Jiuyue cast her eyes on Qian Jiyun, and wanted to speak, but she couldn''t win over her own son.


    "Daddy, where is the baby, show it to Nuonuo, and Nuonuo will put it away for you, so that no one can steal it." His little milk boy very consciously stretched out his hand towards his father, beckoning him to give him all the good things.


    This is his father. All good things will belong to him in the future. Naturally, he has to keep them safe and not let others take them away.


    Qian Jiyun didn''t even react, and when he came back to his senses, he slapped the little baby on the bottom angrily.


    "Little thing, you know this at such a young age?"


    There is really no way to take this little guy, but in fact, he also wants to know what the Wen family wants to take away from his King''s Landing Palace.


    Although the King''s Landing Hall is big and mighty enough in Wulong Mountain, but the things in the hall are made by him bit by bit. If it is a treasure, he really can''t think of it for a while. Let people outside covet it.


    Yu Rong saw his elder brother lost in thought, and took two steps back holding the little milk baby.


    "Little Nuonuo, how dare you say that you dare to **** your father''s things?" He felt incredible, what was going on with this little milk baby''s thinking, to **** something from someone and get it into his father''s hands.


    "What''s the matter? My father''s things belong to me, don''t you know that, uncle." The little milk boy muttered, as if he was a little unhappy because he didn''t see the baby.


    He thought that his father would give him the treasure, but in the end he only gave him a slap in the face!


    "Give the jade to the deity."


    Qian Jiyun stretched out a hand towards Brother Yang.


    Seeing this, Brother Yang respectfully handed over the brown jade in front of Qian Jiyun.


    He just said that he didn''t dare to be presumptuous in front of the Demon Heart High Priest and Qiandian Lord. Sure enough, the strength of these two people, let alone one hand can crush him to death, even if there are hundreds of him, they will be more powerful with one hand. It can also be crushed to death.


    "Master Qian, this is brown jade."


    Qian Jiyun took the brown jade into his hand, looked at it carefully for a while, but didn''t see why.


    "Jiuyue, what kind of doorway can you see?" He handed the brown jade in front of Jiuyue, and asked softly.


    He didn''t sense anything in the brown jade, there was no magic power fluctuation, let alone anything else, it seemed like an ordinary piece of brown jade.


    "can not tell."


    An Jiuyue also shook her head honestly.


    To her, it was just an ordinary piece of jade.


    What kind of treasure can be found with this piece of brown jade, which is what the Wen family needs.


    She didn''t think that as Bai Yue said, Mr. Wen was not from the Wen family, and everything was possible.

 Chapter 2282： not Kings Landing

    ¡¾Abandoned Koi Carp: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space¡¿¡¾¡¿


    "Would you like to go to the warehouse to have a look?"


    "Ok."


    Qian Jiyun also responded.


    The two left the rest of the people and left the hall.


    "Father, mother, take Nuonuo with you." Seeing them leaving, the little milk boy yelled behind them.


    Why don''t you take him with you to see the baby? Is he still their son? Did they forget that there was a little Nuonuo here, who was left behind by them?


    "Uncle, did father and mother forget Nuonuo?"


    Yu Rong: "..."


    As for this little milk baby who only recognizes his baby but not his father, he will forget it for a while. volcano literature


    "How could it be? Your father and mother have something to do, and they will come to you later." What could he say? You can''t just tell the little milk baby to cry, right?


    "Nuo Nuo, are you hungry, my uncle will cook for you, okay? What do you want to eat? My uncle will cook for you."


    Little Milkman: "!"


    It''s better to say goodbye, before the father and mother were away, so the uncle cooked for him, now that the father and mother are not in retreat, and there is a handicapped uncle cooking, it is not a matter of immorality .


    "Uncle, Nuonuo is not hungry yet, wait for daddy to come out and cook for Nuonuo." He said hastily.


    ¡­


    After a while, Bai Yue''s hidden guard came back.


    He brought a news that Mr. Wen really went directly back to Wen''s house and returned to their Patriarch.


    After hearing this, Yu Rong and Leng Yikun found it inconceivable. They didn''t know the families of Wulong Mountain well, and they didn''t know what kind of person the head of the Wen family was.


    Directly ordering the subordinates to find someone to steal things from King''s Landing Palace is not shy at all, so there is no one, right?


    So confident?


    "My subordinates also heard Patriarch Wen''s order to his subordinates, if they can''t find it in Junlin Palace, they should go to Demon Heart Palace to look for it," said the dark guard.


    "Go to the Demon Heart Palace?"


    Yu Rong and the two frowned at the same time and looked at each other.


    "So, what they are looking for is from the Devil''s Heart Palace, not from the King''s Landing Hall?" Leng Yikun understood, the main idea of ??the Wen family was the Devil''s Heart Palace, and he wanted something from the Devil''s Heart High Priest what.


    It''s just that he wanted to start searching from the King''s Landing Hall first, because Master Qian and the High Priest Moxin are husband and wife, and things might be placed in the King''s Landing Hall.


    What''s more, Brother Yang and these people are not from their Wen family, maybe they are a little timid, if they are directly asked to steal things from the Demon Heart Palace, they will definitely not dare.


    If they start with the King''s Landing Hall first, they will be able to practice their courage, and then let them go to the Demon Heart Hall, they will not dare to refuse.


    What a great idea.


    "What a literary family, but they are really overwhelmed." Yu Rong sneered.


    This is the normal state of Wulong Mountain. How dare these aristocratic clans dare to take their ideas to the Demon Heart Palace.


    "Are they looking for mother''s things?"


    The little milk baby also understood that these villains want to steal mother''s treasure!


    "Hmph, Nuonuo wants daddy to beat up the bad guys and beat them all to the ground! Anyone who dares to **** Nuonuo''s treasures will not be let go." The little guy clenched his fists tightly and said very angrily.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Abandoned Koi Carp: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space¡¿¡¾¡¿


    It''s not enough to want to steal from daddy, but even want to steal from mother!


    The only person in the hall who was not in the King''s Landing Hall, Brother Yang swallowed involuntarily.


    Master Wen wants to die, but he still wants them to steal the Devil''s Heart Palace. It really isn''t a good thing. Fortunately, he turned to the light, otherwise, he would really be smashed to pieces. Some people died, but not completely dead...


    After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed. If you want to read the latest chapters, please download the iRead Novels app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the iRead Novel APP has updated the latest chapter content.


    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.


    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.


    Where is this?


    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss.


    A single dormitory?


    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.


    And my own body...how could there be no injuries at all. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.


    The mirror reflected his current appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was very handsome.


    But the problem is, it''s not him! Download the iRead novel app and read the latest chapters for free without ads


    My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.


    But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student...


    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.


    Don''t tell him that the operation was a success...


    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art.


    He turned into a completely different person!


    Could it be... that he crossed over by himself?


    In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.


    Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title instantly silenced him.


    "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders"


    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"


    "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"


    Shi Yu:? ? ?


    The titles of the first two books are quite normal, what''s the matter with you in the last one?


    "cough."


    Shi Yu''s eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened.


    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood.


    Icefield City.


    Pet breeding base.


    Trainee pet keeper. The light and charming koi abandoned woman of the great god: raising cute babies in the portable space

 Chapter 2283： Responsive

    It''s scary, it''s terrible, these people really dare to think, are the things of the Demon Heart High Priest so easy to steal?


    ¡­


    In the warehouse.


    The two of them took the brown jade and walked around the warehouse without any response.


    "Is this a fake thing?"


    An Jiuyue wondered if the things were fake, or that the Yang brother was lying, but they actually had other purposes?


    "Not at all."


    Holding the brown jade in his hand, Qian Jiyun shook his head.


    Since the Wen family dared to do such a thing, it was determined to be an enemy of the Junlin Temple, and the thing they wanted must not be Fanpin.


    But, what could it be that could make them make up their minds to fight against the Demon Heart Palace and the King''s Landing Palace?


    "Maybe it''s not something from King''s Landing Palace," he said.


    "You mean... Demon Heart Hall?"


    An Jiuyue also recollected it, and now the entire Wulong Mountain knows that the High Priest Moxin and the Lord Qiandian of the King''s Landing Hall are husband and wife, and the things in the two halls are shared, including the disciples of the two halls.


    So, did the Wen family set their minds on the Demon Heart Palace?


    But the things in the Demon Heart Palace...


    At that time, she hastily handed over the Demon Heart Palace to Bai Ze, which means that the entire Demon Heart Palace was built by Bai Ze. What is there in it that the Wen family can keep an eye on?


    Or are other families also targeting the Demon Heart Palace?


    "The sky fire won''t fall again, it''s time for Bai Ze and the others to come back," she said.


    "Let''s go to the Demon Heart Palace first."


    Qian Jiyun nodded, but still took her to the warehouse of the Demon Heart Palace, but still found nothing, and the brown jade in his hand showed no reaction at all.


    "Why don''t I ask Wei Na first? Or the stone man?" An Jiuyue looked at the brown jade in his hand and asked.


    "Can."


    Qian Jiyun put the brown jade into An Jiuyue''s hands.


    The next moment, An Jiuyue entered the space, and Wei Na directly greeted her.


    I''ve seen brown jade before, but I haven''t touched it personally. It''s hard for Wei Na to say what kind of thing it is and what kind of function it has.


    So, when An Jiuyue handed the brown jade to Wei Na, he picked it up and looked left and right, up and down.


    After a while, he didn''t say why.


    "Master, there is nothing strange about this thing, ordinary jade?" After looking at it for a while, he gave up, thinking that this brown jade is really nothing.


    An Jiuyue was not disappointed at all, and it is not surprising that Wei Na could not see it. Isn''t there a stone man? She can try to contact the stone man and ask what is so strange about this brown jade.


    However, before she contacted the stone man, the orc over there spoke.


    "There is a response."


    "Ok?"


    An Jiuyue paused while holding Brown Jade''s hand, and looked down, but seeing that Brown Jade didn''t react at all, she looked up at the orc in puzzlement.


    Where there is a reaction, it is not an ordinary jade, and there is no fluctuation at all.


    However, the orc held his hand and pointed in one direction.


    "There''s something there, there''s a reaction."


    An Jiuyue looked in the direction the orc was pointing at, and when she saw what was there, she almost cursed.


    I saw that the fractal space keys she took back from various planes were shining with different lights, and some of them had a faint posture of wanting to fly towards her.


    Her face darkened, and she looked at the brown jade in her hand with deep eyes.

 Chapter 2284： After 5 days, we will arrive at the Temple of the Devils Heart

    Wei Na was also very surprised, no matter what they thought, they would never think of it, this writer really dared to think, and put his idea on the key of fractal space.


    "Master, is this brown jade aimed at those keys?!"


    What courage, they really dare to think!


    Also, the key to the fractal space is a secret. Even Bai Ze and the others only know one thing and don''t know the other. They don''t even know that the master and the others go back and forth between the various planes for the key to the fractal space.


    How did the people from the Wen family know, and dare to put their ideas on the table?


    An Jiuyue took a deep breath, and walked out of the space holding the brown jade.


    "What''s the matter, your complexion is so bad, but you know the use of this brown jade?" Qian Jiyun immediately stepped forward to ask when she saw her come out.


    Seeing how his complexion is so bad, it''s because he didn''t have enough magic power before, and he didn''t have such a color before. What happened? Or is this brown jade really useful.


    "The response of the key is great." An Jiuyue said coldly.


    "The key''s reaction?"


    Qian Jiyun didn''t understand for a while, what is the key reaction.


    After a while, he realized what Jiuyue meant, and his complexion suddenly became ugly.


    "Come here for the fractal space key?"


    These aristocratic families in Wulong Mountain are really capable. Where did they get the news? They even want to steal the key to the fractal space.


    Is this something they can steal and get if they want to steal it?


    "With this brown jade, anyone can get the key?" he asked.


    Hearing this, An Jiuyue shook her head.


    "I haven''t tried it, but it''s pretty close."


    It''s just that she couldn''t figure it out, where did the Wen family have such extraordinary skills? After getting such a piece of jade, they still want to get the key to the fractal space?


    Putting these keys into the hands of those aristocratic families in Wulong Mountain is of no use at all.


    Or is the evil spirit universe already strong enough to persuade the Patriarch of the family to destroy the key to this fractal space for him? But can this key be destroyed?


    "Wen family, let''s go to the meeting tomorrow." Qian Jiyun said.


    An Jiuyue also felt that they should go and see what Ji''s family looks like, and who is behind them? He also nodded.


    ¡­


    Brother Yang was left in King''s Landing Palace, and his gang of brothers were also left behind.


    However, they were only given a place to live, and nothing else. After the Wen family was dealt with, these people still had to leave King''s Landing Hall.


    In the evening, Mo Aotian came back after finishing his errands.


    "High Priest, Palace Master, I have already notified the patriarchs of the noble families, they will arrive at the Demon Heart Palace in five days." Mo Aotian said.


    "Ok."


    An Jiuyue nodded.


    "Go and bring Xie Qi back."


    After thinking about it, she still wanted to ask Xie Qi, if this guy didn''t have a clue and told about the fractal space key.


    But thinking about it, it''s impossible. No matter how heartless Xie Qi is, it''s impossible for Xie Qi to tell this matter. Even Bai Ze doesn''t know, so who else can Xie Qi tell it to?


    When Xie Qi was called back, he just asked to confirm whether it was he who said it.


    If it wasn''t for the strangeness, then it could only be that the evil spirit universe is deceiving people, which proves that the evil spirit universe is much more capable.


    There are more things she has to prepare.


    "Yes, I''m going right now."


    Mo Aotian responded and went to send a message.

 Chapter 2285： Are you not going out?

    Their King''s Landing Hall has a special way of sending messages, and because of Xie Qi, who had just arrived in Wulong Mountain not long ago, and did not go too far away from the King''s Landing Hall, they sent a message, and they were able to come back in less than an hour.


    Here, when everyone is talking, Xie Qi can rush back there.


    When he rushed back and heard what An Jiuyue asked him, he was stunned, "Huh?"


    He opened his mouth like a fool, as if he didn''t understand what he meant. Why did he tell others about the key to fractal space?


    "No, High Priest, I never said that."


    He felt so wronged, why would he tell outsiders these things if he had nothing to do?


    Even if he is a disciple of the Demon Heart Hall and the King''s Landing Hall, he will not talk about the High Priest of the Demon Heart, and he is not full, and he cannot make the High Priest think he is a big mouth.


    "I don''t know many people in Wulong Mountain. I really didn''t say it. The key matter is a big deal, and I can''t tell it outside."


    "If you haven''t said it, you haven''t said it, don''t worry." An Jiuyue looked at him with pale eyes, and said.


    She just made sure, and didn''t say that he said it, but if Xie Qi didn''t say it unintentionally, then it was the evil spirit universe.


    "It seems that this writer really has to make a trip."


    She looked at Qian Jiyun and said.


    Qian Jiyun just nodded and didn''t speak.


    Seeing this, Xieqi also let out a sigh of relief, as long as the High Priest Moxin trusted him.


    He just said that he didn''t even recognize the people in the Demon Heart Palace. Ever since he came to the Demon Heart Palace, there have been more and more things in Wulong Mountain.


    It''s too late to deal with outside affairs every day, how can I have time to chat with anyone, and even three meals a day are just a few mouthfuls.


    "No, what''s the situation?"


    Seeing An Jiuyue and Qian Jiyun talking, he slowly retreated to Yu Rong''s side and asked softly.


    "Uncle Qi, give me a hug."


    The little milk boy also knew the evil spirit that had brought him with him since he was a child, and reached out to him for a hug.


    Xie Qi directly hugged the little milk baby into his arms, and listening to Yu Rong''s words, "Someone made an idea on those keys."


    "Tsk!"


    Xieqi clicked his tongue lightly.


    The people in Wulong Mountain are really bold, like people in their plane, who would dare to play the key idea.


    But when we arrived at Wulong Mountain, there were really all kinds of people.


    He has also personally experienced those people who are respectful to him, the disciple of the Demon Heart Palace, but secretly want to kill him. This time, he met the most daring ones, and he directly hit his mind The key to fractal space is here.


    "Is it related to the evil spirit universe?" he asked.


    The news definitely did not come from him, so it is only possible that the evil spirit Qiankun came out again to lure others to do things for him.


    After all, the Evil Spirit Universe can reach out even in the plane, and this hand is long enough.


    "If you have anything to prepare, just tell me if you need it," he said.


    As long as he can be used, things can be done by him. However, he has not been in Wulong Mountain for a long time, only more than a year, and he is not familiar with it.


    However, it is better to understand than Yu Rong and Leng Yikun who just arrived.


    "Aren''t you going out?" Yu Rong asked him.


    "Just now I heard from my sister-in-law that some formation has been activated, and the sky fire will not fall again." He said.

 Chapter 2286： Uncle Qi cooks for Nuonuo

    "That would be wonderful."


    Xieqi couldn''t tell how happy he was when he heard that the sky fire would no longer fall.


    For more than a year, he didn''t know how he got here. The places close to the Demon Heart Palace are not bad, but the places far away are messy everywhere, and it''s really hard to see.


    The first time he went out to do errands with Bai Ze to familiarize himself with the business, he was almost hit by the sky fire.


    If Bai Ze hadn''t stretched out his hand to give him a hand, he would have died together with Tianhuo!


    "You don''t know the current situation of Wulong Mountain, it''s really..." He didn''t know how to describe it, so he could only shake his head.


    "I saw it. We saw it when we came from the plane." It''s not like Yu Rong didn''t see those bad situations, and his face was full of sadness.


    "No, you didn''t see it."


    Xie Qi shook his head, what Yu Rong and the others saw was just the tip of the iceberg, those places full of disasters were simply invisible.


    Especially the places closer to Moxin Island are no longer inhabited.


    "Forget it, let''s not talk about it, anyway, come to me if you have anything to do." He didn''t want to talk about what he saw, so he told Yu Rong again.


    "Little Nuonuo, do you still remember Uncle Qi?"


    After talking to Yu Rong, he weighed the little baby in his arms.


    The little milk baby has grown up and gained weight. However, although the little face looks chubby, it is not fat at all. It can only be said that it is strong.


    "Remember, Uncle Qi is the best to Nuonuo."


    Of course Little Nailboy remembered Xie Qi, after all he was the third real person Little Nailboy had seen since he could remember.


    And at that time, Xie Qi was more holding him, leading him, coaxing him, how could he not remember?


    "Little guy, if you have Uncle Qi, you don''t need uncle, right?" Yu Rong patted the little baby''s **** angrily, and asked.


    At the beginning, when he took the little milk baby, the little milk baby still called him Uncle Qi, but then he got to know him, and knew that Uncle Qi was Uncle Qi, and Uncle Qi was Uncle Qi.


    "I don''t want Uncle, but Nuonuo also misses Uncle Qi."


    Little Nailboy took out a candy from his Qiankun bag with one hand, and handed it to Xieqi''s mouth.


    "Uncle Qi, Nuonuo will give you Tangtang, and Uncle Qi will cook for Nuonuo later."


    Xie Qi: "..."


    He raised his eyes and glanced at Yu Rong.


    Can''t help but wonder, is it because Yu Rong''s cooking is so unpalatable that the little milk baby doesn''t miss him at all, but misses his cooking?


    It has to be said that he guessed half of the truth.


    "Okay, when your father is busy in the future, Uncle Qi will cook for Nuonuo, okay?" He replied, if you want to be a cook, you can be a cook.


    "Haha, great."


    The little baby was immediately happy, stuffed the candy into Xie Qi''s mouth, and kept clapping his hands to applaud himself.


    I no longer have to eat the meals made by my uncle, it is really great to have Uncle Qi here.


    An Jiuyue and Qian Jiyun were originally talking about going to Wen''s house tomorrow, when they heard the little milk baby''s joyful laughter, they looked sideways and saw their son applauding.


    "This kid, Xie Qi is still able to keep him."


    "Let Xie Qi take it."


    Qian Jiyun also looked over there, and said one last thing.


    Xieqi is with him, and the paper man is protecting him. He can rest assured that he can''t take care of the little milk baby recently, and Yu Rong and the others are still there.


    "Xieqi, you''ve been taking Nuonuo with you recently, and you can ignore other things..." he ordered.

 Chapter 2287： Its sure to be a big success

    "Okay, Lord Qiandian."


    Xieqi responded, of course, he will do what he can do, and there is a shortage of manpower now.


    Even if the sky fire stopped falling, it would be a disaster if people''s hearts were not in harmony and evil thoughts would grow wildly. It was impossible for many people to withdraw so quickly.


    But Xiao Nuonuo''s safety is also the most important thing. Only when Xiao Nuonuo is safe and the High Priest of Demon Heart and Master Qiandian are doing things outside, can they feel more at ease.


    "Little Nuonuo, do you want to eat something, Uncle Qi will do it for you now."


    "Okay, okay, Uncle Qi, Nuonuo will go to the kitchen with you."


    The little milk boy secretly glanced at his mother, and then said to Xieqi, he felt that sometimes, when he wanted to eat something, his mother didn''t have to know.


    He''d better go to the kitchen with Uncle Qi before ordering, so that his mother wouldn''t be able to hear him.


    How could An Jiuyue not know what the little milk baby was thinking, so she chuckled lightly.


    ¡­


    On the second day, after breakfast, Qian Jiyun took An Jiuyue, and the two headed to An''s house.


    Mo Aotian''s identity as the third hall master of the Junlin Palace is already on the surface, and he no longer wears a mask, so when he went to Wen''s house, he also went with him.


    Some places where the two big men didn''t bother to do it, he did it for him.


    The Wen family didn''t know that the two big figures were coming soon.


    Master Wen called the Master Wen who had been sent out to the study, and gave them careful instructions before letting him go out. Then, he opened the secret door in the study by himself.


    With the cabinets on the whole wall, moving to both sides, a circular arch is exposed on the wall.


    He looked at the closed window before walking in.


    Inside the dark room, it was almost empty, except for a dark cabinet standing by one wall, with an incense case on it, and three sticks of incense burning.


    And behind the incense table, there is a blood-red wood carving, which looks very scary.


    He stepped forward, took out three more incense sticks from the cabinet, lit them, and knelt down respectfully in front of the wood carving.


    "My lord envoy, the villain is here to offer incense to you again. Don''t worry, the villain will be able to finish what you have told me soon, and I will be able to honor you with those keys from the Demon Heart Palace."


    Of course, he only knew the keys, but he didn''t know what those keys were or what they were used for.


    But God Envoy is omnipotent, he just gave him a power, which greatly increased his cultivation base. He believed that as long as he acted according to the order of God Envoy, their literary family would definitely flourish in the future.


    What kind of Demon Heart Palace, what kind of Demon Heart High Priest, are just ordinary people, can they compare to Lord God Envoy?


    As long as the head of the Wen family thinks that the future Wen family will be stronger than the King''s Landing Palace, he can''t help but smile and feel very proud.


    After prostrating vigorously for a few times, he stood up and put the incense in his hand into the incense table. He didn''t need any response from the envoy, because the envoy would come to him if he had any orders.


    He needs to come to burn incense every day, and let God let adults know his sincerity, that''s all.


    After finishing what he had to do every day, he turned around and was about to go out, but when the mechanism was turned on, a magic force directly locked his neck.


    Immediately afterwards, three figures walked in.


    "You... who are you?"

 Chapter 2288： Die badly?

    Watching the three people walk in from the outside as if no one else was there, even though they were strangled, Patriarch Wen''s face was full of anger.


    If these people attacked him after he went out, he wouldn''t be so angry.


    But this is the place where he enshrines the envoy, how can it be desecrated by these people? Where did the **** come from, he dared to go to his Wen''s house to play wild!


    An Jiuyue didn''t answer his words, but just strode to the front of the black lacquered cabinet, looked at the hideous wood carving and the burning incense, and sneered.


    "Damn it, play tricks!"


    She raised her hand, and a burst of magic power hit it, and the incense case directly smashed it to pieces.


    "what!"


    Master Wen screamed instinctively when he saw the incense case was smashed.


    This is what he enshrined to the God Envoy, they actually smashed the incense table of the God Envoy, if the God Envoy finds out, these people will all have to die!


    "My...my God Envoy, you...you are not good...uh!"


    He wanted to curse the three people in front of him to a terrible death, but his neck was suddenly grabbed hard, and he couldn''t speak a word.


    "Wen family, you are really good."


    An Jiuyue turned her head, looked at Master Wen with a sad face, raised her hand again, and even the wood carving was smashed to pieces.


    Patriarch Wen couldn''t make a sound, he could only blushed and stared at An Jiuyue with resentful eyes.


    These people... who are these people, who dare to smash the clone of the envoy, they are the envoy! Without avatars, without offerings, the God Envoy will not spare them lightly.


    "You, you, no, get, good, die!"


    He choked out every single word from his mouth, and with that look, he really wanted to eat An Jiuyue.


    "Unfortunate death?"


    An Jiuyue sneered, turned around and came in front of him.


    "The one who dies badly, shouldn''t it be you? Patriarch Wen!"


    Master Wen couldn''t figure out how these three people came to his study. The Wen family was not an ordinary place, and there were so many disciples outside.


    He really hated those guards who only knew how to eat rice, and they didn''t even notice that outsiders broke in.


    "The evil spirit in his body, Ji Yun, has abolished his cultivation base."


    An Jiuyue looked at Patriarch Wen up and down, she couldn''t deny it, this person had an aura of evil spirits, his own cultivation base was not high, but he forcibly improved his cultivation base by relying on the power of evil.


    What''s the use of improving cultivation like this?


    As soon as she finished speaking, Patriarch Wen heard a miserable snort.


    Because his throat was choked, he couldn''t make any sound. Even if his cultivation base was abolished, there was no pain anywhere on his body, and he couldn''t make a scream.


    After Qian Jiyun let go of his neck, he was in so much pain that he couldn''t make a sound, he could only curl up on the ground, and he didn''t even have the strength to roll over.


    "You... you... who the **** are you?"


    Until his cultivation base was abolished, he didn''t understand who these people were and why they suddenly broke into his house?


    "Who are we, don''t you know? We have sent people to sneak into the Palace of King''s Landing, trying to steal my things, but still asking who is this seat? Patriarch Wen, you are so brave."


    An Jiuyue squatted down and looked at Patriarch Wen playfully.


    But Patriarch Wen, who heard her words, was shocked and his eyes widened instantly.


    King''s Landing?


    Qian Jiyun''s King''s Landing Palace?


    The woman in front of her claimed to be the seat, could it be... the High Priest of Demon Heart?

 Chapter 2289： What should the Wen family do?

    ¡¾Abandoned Koi Carp: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space¡¿¡¾¡¿


    Thinking of this possibility, his whole heart trembled, thinking that as long as he arranged well, he would definitely not be discovered by the people from the Demon Heart Palace and the King''s Landing Palace.


    But how long has it been? Yesterday he heard the report from the people below, saying that he had successfully penetrated into the King''s Landing Palace.


    But in the morning of the next day, he saw the High Priest of the Demon Heart Palace, and the person who crippled his magic power just now was the Thousand Palace Master of the King''s Landing Palace?


    These two people...it''s actually these two people!


    At this moment, not only his whole heart was trembling, but his entire body was trembling because he was too scared.


    Wulongshan, who doesn''t know that the previous demonic high priests are all bloodthirsty existences, a person who can kill all the people under him if he doesn''t like it, would care about killing him, a small family Be a family member?


    "Great... high priest, spare... forgive me, I... the villain is not... not..."


    Unable to utter a complete sentence, he wanted to explain that this was not what he wanted to do, it was ordered by the envoy of God, but he also knew that whether it was what he wanted to do or not, he did it.


    "Not what?"


    An Jiuyue looked at him and asked.


    The next moment, when she raised one hand, Patriarch Wen was overturned and flew out. After hitting the wall, he was bounced back and fell to the ground, spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    "It''s really courageous. How dare you think about the things in this seat?"


    Master Wen didn''t dare to say a word, even if he vomited blood, he didn''t dare to make a sound.


    He didn''t want to, but the temptation given to him by the envoy was too great. He believed that even if it wasn''t for him, the patriarchs of other aristocratic families would not agree.


    As long as you take a risk and get what the envoy wants, you can raise your Patriarch to a higher level. What could be more exciting than this?


    Mo Aotian also looked at Patriarch Wen with cold eyes.


    Their Demon Heart High Priest is the most benevolent, unlike those Demon Heart High Priests in the previous rumors, and they did not say that they would use particularly cruel methods to deal with those clans.


    But this Wen Patriarch, it can be said that he took the initiative to send him to his door to seek death.


    What is not easy to steal, you have to steal the most important thing, you know, without the key of the fractal space, you can''t deal with the evil spirits.


    Such an important thing was really not placed in the space of the High Priest of the Demon Heart, and was really stolen by the Wen family.


    If it is stolen and destroyed again, then what will they use to deal with the evil spirit universe, can this Wulong Mountain return to normal?


    "High Priest, what should the Wen family do?" he asked.


    "Writer? What kind of writer?"


    An Jiuyue narrowed her eyes and glanced at Mo Aotian.


    Hearing this, Mo Aotian immediately understood, what kind of writers, there will be no writers, and from now on, there will be no more writers in Wulong Mountain.


    "Understood, this subordinate will do it immediately."


    "Do not!"


    Master Wen is not too stupid, he naturally knows what An Jiuyue and Mo Aotian are talking about.


    Seeing that Mo Aotian was about to leave, he roared loudly, wanting to rush over to stop Mo Aotian, but he himself was seriously injured, how could he stop Mo Aotian?


    "Go away!"


    Before his hand touched Mo Aotian, he was thrown away by Mo Aotian''s sleeve.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Abandoned Koi Carp: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space¡¿¡¾¡¿


    Shen Mou glanced at him, Mo Aotian raised his foot again and left the dark room.


    "It''s up to you!"


    An Jiuyue looked coldly at Patriarch Wen who was overthrown again, and said. Some people died, but not completely dead...


    After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed. If you want to read the latest chapters, please download the iRead Novels app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the iRead Novel APP has updated the latest chapter content.


    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.


    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.


    Where is this?


    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss.


    A single dormitory?


    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.


    And my own body...how could there be no injuries at all. UU reading


    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.


    The mirror reflected his current appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was very handsome.


    But the problem is, it''s not him! Download the iRead novel app and read the latest chapters for free without ads


    My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.


    But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student...


    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.


    Don''t tell him that the operation was a success...


    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art.


    He turned into a completely different person!


    Could it be... that he crossed over by himself?


    In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.


    Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title instantly silenced him.


    "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders"


    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"


    "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"


    Shi Yu:? ? ?


    The titles of the first two books are quite normal, what''s the matter with you in the last one?


    "cough."


    Shi Yu''s eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened.


    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood.


    Icefield City.


    Pet breeding base.


    Trainee pet keeper. The light and charming koi abandoned woman of the great god: raising cute babies in the portable space

 Chapter 2290： Vicious bastard!

    ¡¾Abandoned Koi Carp: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space¡¿¡¾¡¿


    "No, it''s not like this, it shouldn''t be like this."


    Master Wen was stunned, and couldn''t believe how he ended up like this.


    He obviously should get the things that the envoy needs. Everyone in the Wen family will greatly increase their skills in the future. How come in the end, it became their Wen family that was destroyed in Wulong Mountain?


    "No, High Priest, that''s not the case. It''s the villain''s fault. It has nothing to do with the rest of the Wen family. The gods made the Lord be invited in by the villain. No one else knows about it. Please forgive Wen, the high priest." Home, the villain is willing to lead him to death."


    He crawled in front of An Jiuyue, kowtowed to her and begged for mercy.


    He can die, but the Wen family can''t be destroyed just because of what he did.


    "You deserve to die."


    An Jiuyue would not pity a person who wanted to make Wulongshan fall into death.


    "As for your family, they died because of you. You are a sinner of the Wen family through the ages, and I am only punishing you according to the rules."


    She felt that it was because she was too kind in the past that the big-hearted people like Wulongshan felt that the people in the Demon Heart Palace could be bullied, and she would not do so in the future.


    "Wen Jianshan, I will take your Wen family today as a warning to those families who are disgusting and have no courage. Anyone who dares to commit crimes against the head of the Demon Heart Palace will be killed without mercy!"


    "No, that''s not the case."


    The head of the Wen family still couldn''t believe that the Wen family would end up being exterminated.


    "It''s not my fault at all, it''s you, it''s your Demon Heart Palace and the King''s Landing Palace, it''s you who offended the God Envoy, the God Envoy will let my Wen family act on behalf of the heavens and destroy your evil conspiracy of the Demon Heart Palace .¡±


    He felt that this was not his fault at all, it was the Demon Heart Palace, the Demon Heart High Priest.


    If it weren''t for the return of the high priest of the demon heart, how could Wulong Mountain become like this, with sky fires everywhere, people''s hearts are not in harmony, evil thoughts are breeding, people were killed everywhere, and the corpses were not collected.


    He just complied with the envoy of the gods and acted on behalf of the heavens. What''s wrong with him?


    Hearing this, An Jiuyue took a deep breath.


    Co-authoring, she would also like to thank the person in front of her for stealing the items from the Demon Heart Palace and the keys she finally received from the various planes?


    She really wanted to kill him directly, but she knew she couldn''t do it yet.


    "Lonely cloud."


    She took out a pill from the space and handed it to Qian Jiyun.


    Qian Jiyun took the elixir, pinched Patriarch Wen''s chin directly, and flicked the elixir into his mouth, watching the elixir enter his throat and be swallowed.


    "Cough, cough, what did you feed me?"


    The Wen family was destined to be wiped out, and the head of the Wen family didn''t have any respect for the two people in front of him, so he asked angrily.


    Isn''t it just death, what''s there to be afraid of, maybe the Master God Envoy will die because he does things for him, and instead let him ascend to heaven?


    Even if not, it doesn''t matter, just die, he is satisfied with so many people accompanying him.


    "You kill me if you have the ability? And poisoning, do you only know such insidious methods in the Demon Heart Palace? Sure enough, as the God Envoy said, there is no good person in the Demon Heart Palace, they are all vicious and obscene. generation!"


    he yelled.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Abandoned Koi Carp: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space¡¿¡¾¡¿


    "Depend on!"


    An Jiuyue couldn''t bear it anymore and cursed.


    Is this person a careless person? Can you really believe the nonsense of the envoy?


    Now, she is not even curious about why Evil Spirit Qiankun chose Patriarch Wen instead of other families that are closer to the Demon Heart Palace. Some people died, but not completely dead...


    After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed. If you want to read the latest chapters, please download the iRead Novels app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the iRead Novel APP has updated the latest chapter content.


    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.


    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.


    Where is this?


    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss.


    A single dormitory?


    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.


    And my own body...how could there be no injuries at all. UU Reading


    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.


    The mirror reflected his current appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was very handsome.


    But the problem is, it''s not him! Download the iRead novel app and read the latest chapters for free without ads


    My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.


    But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student...


    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.


    Don''t tell him that the operation was a success...


    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art.


    He turned into a completely different person!


    Could it be... that he crossed over by himself?


    In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.


    Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title instantly silenced him.


    "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders"


    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"


    "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"


    Shi Yu:? ? ?


    The titles of the first two books are quite normal, what''s the matter with you in the last one?


    "cough."


    Shi Yu''s eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened.


    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood.


    Icefields.


    Pet breeding base.


    Trainee pet keeper. The light and charming koi abandoned woman of the great god: raising cute babies in the portable space

 Chapter 2291： The effect is here

    ¡¾Abandoned Koi Carp: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space¡¿¡¾¡¿


    "The Wen family has a head like you, and it''s really bad luck for eight lifetimes."


    That''s right, because such a Patriarch, things got involved, and none of them ended up well. I''m afraid that those innocent people who died will have to settle accounts with Patriarch Wen when they go underground, right?


    However, these are not her business.


    As long as she waited a little longer, when the effect of the medicine took effect, and asked all the necessary questions, the Wen family could completely disappear from Wulong Mountain.


    Before Master Wen''s medicine took effect, Mo Aotian came back.


    "Are you done?"


    An Jiuyue looked at him in surprise and asked.


    The people from the Demon Heart Palace and the King''s Landing Palace haven''t returned yet, so if you just let them come over, the news won''t spread so quickly, right?


    "Well, I asked my father to help me."


    Mo Aotian responded, no one in the two halls is free now, but the Mo family has plenty of people.


    In the past, he felt that it was not appropriate to reveal his identity, but now, he thought it was time. Since he was the third hall master of the King''s Landing Hall, the Mo family would sooner or later work for the King''s Landing Hall and the Demon Heart Hall. .


    Instead, start now.


    This is what Gu Chi reminded him before, he can''t always be separated from the Mo family.


    "My father is also idle recently, so it''s better to let him do something. This Wen family just happens to use it for surgery."


    Let the Wen family clear the way for them to go to the blue sun space to deal with the evil spirit Qiankun, and let all the families in Wulong Mountain know that the Demon Heart Palace is not something they can fight just because they want to!


    "You know how to use it." An Jiuyue chuckled.


    "Wen family, are there any innocent people?" Qian Jiyun asked Mo Aotian.


    Hearing this, Mo Aotian shook his head with a serious expression.


    "I can''t see that anyone is innocent. The so-called Mr. Wen is a person next to the second master of the Wen family, but this second master Wen can be regarded as a bodhisattva-like existence in the Wen family. He is kind."


    With just such a person, the people under his command can come out to trouble the Demon Heart Palace. How many good ones are there in this Wen family?


    "When I sent the news to my father, I asked him to check the people of the Wen family by the way. There should be news in the afternoon. The palace master can wait a little longer."


    "it is good."


    Hearing what he said, Qian Jiyun didn''t say much.


    Wait for the news, and then, he set his sights on Master Wen, whose eyes were already a little blurred.


    "Jiuyue, the effect of the medicine has arrived." He reminded.


    Hearing this, An Jiuyue immediately regained her spirits, even Mo Aotian turned her attention to the head of the Wen family. There should be a lot of secrets in the Wen family, and they will be dug out soon.


    "Wen Jianshan, I''m here to ask you, who gave you your envoy?"


    Hearing the question, Patriarch Wen rolled his eyes, then turned his eyes again, opened his mouth and closed it again, hesitated for a while, and then answered with trembling lips.


    "Patriarch Xun, he was the one who handed over the envoy to me."


    "Xun... Xun family!"


    Mo Aotian almost scolded, how could another Xun family be involved, and he is also the head of the family.


    If it''s just an ordinary disciple, he can just kill this person, and another patriarch can be involved. It seems that this evil spirit has confused many people.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Abandoned Koi Carp: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space¡¿¡¾¡¿


    "High priest, hall master, the Xun family is stronger than the Wen family." He lowered his voice and said.


    The Xun family was involved, although the Mo family could also hold the Xun family down, but if they really pressed down like this, it is estimated that the Mo family would have some difficulty. Some people died, but not completely dead...


    After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed. If you want to read the latest chapters, please download the iRead Novels app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the iRead Novel APP has updated the latest chapter content.


    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.


    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.


    Where is this?


    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss.


    A single dormitory?


    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.


    And my own body...how could there be no injuries at all. UU reading


    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.


    The mirror reflected his current appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was very handsome.


    But the problem is, it''s not him! Download the iRead novel app and read the latest chapters for free without ads


    My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.


    But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student...


    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.


    Don''t tell him that the operation was a success...


    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art.


    He turned into a completely different person!


    Could it be... that he crossed over by himself?


    In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.


    Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title instantly silenced him.


    "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders"


    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"


    "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"


    Shi Yu:? ? ?


    The titles of the first two books are quite normal, what''s the matter with you in the last one?


    "cough."


    Shi Yu''s eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened.


    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood.


    Icefields.


    Pet breeding base.


    Trainee pet keeper. The light and charming koi abandoned woman of the great god: raising cute babies in the portable space

 Chapter 2292： Demon Valley

    ¡¾Abandoned Koi Carp: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space¡¿¡¾¡¿


    Some internal injuries are certain, and this matter has to be handled by the Devil''s Heart Palace or the King''s Landing Palace.


    "I''ll go in person." An Jiuyue said with a cold face.


    What Xun family, no matter how many families there are, as long as they are related to the evil spirit universe, they will all be wiped out. She doesn''t want to wipe out the evil spirit universe in the future, and then run out some families with the evil spirit of the evil spirit universe. Make Wulongshan restless.


    Hearing this, Mo Aotian didn''t have anything to say, the High Priest Moxin has gone, so the Palace Master of his house will naturally follow.


    It''s just that this Xun family, what''s wrong with it, has to get mixed up with the evil spirit Qiankun, isn''t it courting death?


    "Aside from stealing the key, what else did the envoy tell you?" An Jiuyue continued to ask Patriarch Wen.


    "No, after stealing the key, destroying it is the only task entrusted by the envoy of God." Patriarch Wen told the truth very obediently.


    "Ah."


    An Jiuyue chuckled, it really was ruined.


    "Destroy the key with what?" she asked.


    "It''s a kind of jade, brown jade. The envoy said that the keys will be absorbed as long as they are close to the brown jade. Just put the keys among the brown jade, and within a short while, It will be destroyed, and there will be no dregs left.¡±


    While Patriarch Wen was talking, a smug smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    An Jiuyue: "..."


    There is such a jade, she really has never heard of the stone man before.


    "Where do those jade stones come from?" she asked again.


    "Valley of Demon Extermination."


    It was not Master Wen who spoke, but Qian Jiyun.


    "What did you say?" An Jiuyue looked towards him.


    Was Ji Yun talking about the Demon Extermination Valley? That was the place where the stone man stayed, how could the evil spirit Qiankun get the brown jade from there?


    Moreover, when she went to the devil before, she didn''t see any brown jade, how did Ji Yun know.


    "Before you chatted with the stone man, I looked around when I was bored, and I happened to see some natural jade, with several colors, and the most inconspicuous one is this brown jade."


    Qian Jiyun said.


    He thought this brown jade looked familiar before, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen it before.


    It was only now that he remembered that he was in the Demon Extinguishing Valley, but among the jades of several colors back then, brown jade was the most inconspicuous, just like ordinary stones, so he didn''t remember it for a while.


    "I estimate that the keys to the fractal space are all made of jade from the Demon Slayer Valley, and this brown jade is the nemesis of those keys."


    All things generate and restrain each other, this brown jade is probably the nemesis of those other colored jades.


    It''s just that among the jades he saw before, there were not many brown jades, so he couldn''t restrain so many other jades, and brown jades were taken out alone and placed in piles among the keys, there would definitely be different responses.


    "That''s just my guess," he said.


    "It should be like this, it''s almost inseparable."


    An Jiuyue''s beautiful eyes sank slightly, she looked at Patriarch Wen as if she had been poisoned, she wished she could just crush him to death.


    "Where are the other brown jades?" She asked through gritted teeth.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Abandoned Koi Carp: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space¡¿¡¾¡¿


    "At Patriarch Xun''s place, that stingy bastard, **** it, only gave me one piece!"


    Up to now, Patriarch Wen can still care about Patriarch Xun when he gave him brown jade, he only gave him one piece, and he begged for it from others, so he didn''t give him more. Some people died, but not completely dead...


    After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed. If you want to read the latest chapters, please download the iRead Novels app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the iRead Novel APP has updated the latest chapter content.


    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.


    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.


    Where is this?


    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss.


    A single dormitory?


    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.


    And my own body...how could there be no injuries at all. UU reading www. uukanshu. com


    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.


    The mirror reflected his current appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was very handsome.


    But the problem is, it''s not him! Download the iRead novel app and read the latest chapters for free without ads


    My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.


    But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student...


    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.


    Don''t tell him that the operation was a success...


    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art.


    He turned into a completely different person!


    Could it be... that he crossed over by himself?


    In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.


    Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title instantly silenced him.


    "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders"


    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"


    "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"


    Shi Yu:? ? ?


    The titles of the first two books are quite normal, what''s the matter with you in the last one?


    "cough."


    Shi Yu''s eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened.


    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood.


    Icefield City.


    Pet breeding base.


    Trainee pet keeper. The light and charming koi abandoned woman of the great god: raising cute babies in the portable space

 Chapter 2293： all had a good time

    ¡¾Abandoned Koi Carp: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space¡¿¡¾¡¿


    "That dog will only use the owner of the family, and say that he will send the things to his house after he got the things. Pooh!" Being controlled by drugs, he has no taboos.


    "Don''t kill me. If you want to kill, kill him. He is the one who gave me the God Envoy. He doesn''t dare to offend you, so let me go. That **** has no good intentions at all!"


    He felt that he had come to the truth, Patriarch Xun must have dared not go against the Demon Heart Palace, that''s why he found him as a scapegoat.


    How can there be such a hateful person? If he had known earlier, he would not have done such a thing. Although the God Envoy has great abilities and can make his cultivation base greatly increase, compared with a large increase in cultivation base, life is the most important thing. important.


    If he lost his life, what future would he have?


    "High Priest, I beg you to spare the villain. The villain really knows that he is wrong. As long as you spare the villain, the villain will take you to Xun''s house in person. He can beat or kill you as he pleases."


    When An Jiuyue heard it, she was immediately happy.


    This Patriarch Wen thought that if he bit the Xun family out, he would be able to live? It''s really possible.


    However, when she thought that the Wen family was just playing tricks and the Xun family was the real troublemaker, she felt a bit of a headache. She didn''t know how to check this, but it was another series of people, right?


    "A nest of snakes and rats."


    After taking a deep breath, she raised her hand, wanting to give Master Wen the result.


    But there was one hand that was faster than hers, Qian Jiyun made a move, and Patriarch Wen turned into a corpse in a split second, and fell limply on the ground.


    "Tsk, Ji Yun, at least give me a chance to vent my anger."


    An Jiuyue clicked her tongue softly, she was full of anger now, she had nowhere to go, if she didn''t kill someone, she felt that she would be suffocated to death.


    "Let''s go to Xun''s house now, and Patriarch Xun will leave it to you." Qian Jiyun walked over and hugged her into his arms.


    An Jiuyue shook her head, went to Xun''s house, could he hand over the head of Xun''s family to her? In the end, it must be him again.


    But Xun¡¯s family still has to go, it¡¯s not too late, we should go to Xun¡¯s house as soon as possible, let¡¯s see how much brown jade there is, let¡¯s say¡­


    "Evil Spirit Universe really has such a great ability to get out the things from Demon Extinguishing Valley?"


    She doubted, on the territory of the stone man, could the evil spirit universe still get out the brown jade? Or is it that those brown jades were not obtained by the evil spirit universe, but someone else went to the Valley of Demon Extermination?


    "You''ll know when you go."


    Qian Jiyun naturally didn''t know what was going on at the moment, so he could only say this.


    "Yes, you''ll know when you go, Xun Family, Master Xun!" An Jiuyue nodded, and the two left without looking at Master Wen''s body.


    Mo Aotian looked back, and then left, closing the darkroom door by the way.


    It''s okay for people to die, but before the people from the Mo family arrive, the Wen family can''t make any noise. In short, no one in the Wen family can escape.


    In addition, he had to send a message to ask his father what was going on with the Xun family.


    ¡­


    Xun family.


    At this moment Patriarch Xun doesn''t know that the fact that he is fueling the flames behind Patriarch Wen has already exploded.


    At noon, he came back from the outside, his face was full of red.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Abandoned Koi Carp: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space¡¿¡¾¡¿


    Different from the chaos of other clans, this place of the Xun family was not affected by the sky fire at all, and everyone lived a very good life.


    "Patriarch, are you back?"


    A young woman in a bright red shirt immediately greeted Patriarch Xun with a smile when she saw Patriarch Xun come back. Some people died, but not completely dead...


    After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed. If you want to read the latest chapters, please download the iRead Novels app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the iRead Novel APP has updated the latest chapter content.


    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.


    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.


    Where is this?


    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss.


    A single dormitory?


    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.


    And my own body...how could there be no injuries at all. UU Reading


    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.


    The mirror reflected his current appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was very handsome.


    But the problem is, it''s not him! Download the iRead novel app and read the latest chapters for free without ads


    My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.


    But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student...


    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.


    Don''t tell him that the operation was a success...


    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art.


    He turned into a completely different person!


    Could it be... that he crossed over by himself?


    In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.


    Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title instantly silenced him.


    "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders"


    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"


    "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"


    Shi Yu:? ? ?


    The titles of the first two books are quite normal, what''s the matter with you in the last one?


    "cough."


    Shi Yu''s eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened.


    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood.


    Icefield City.


    Pet breeding base.


    Trainee pet keeper. The light and charming koi abandoned woman of the great god: raising cute babies in the portable space

 Chapter 2294： keep him from coming back

    ¡¾Abandoned Koi Carp: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space¡¿¡¾¡¿


    When Patriarch Xun saw the woman, he hugged her into his arms, his fat face leaned towards the woman''s face, while still smiling.


    "I''m back, I''m back, I want to kill my Patriarch, let the Patriarch give me a kiss."


    "I hate it, Patriarch, there are people beside me."


    The woman pushed him shyly, but she didn''t use much force, as if she was tickling.


    Seeing the actions of the two, the woman wearing dark brocade clothes next to her frowned, but in the end, she didn''t dare to say anything, she just hid the disgust in her eyes and looked at Patriarch Xun seriously.


    "Patriarch, those things outside have been settled."


    Patriarch Xun''s good-natured interest was disturbed, and he turned his head and gave her a white look.


    "Outside affairs, you are a woman, why do you get in the way? What''s the matter, do you still want to go outside with the head of the family? Stupid!"


    When the woman heard this, her eyes turned red.


    She just cared about it, how could she be scolded, the Patriarch has gone too far these years, could it be that he forgot that he was able to be the Patriarch of the Xun Family by relying on her natal family?


    "Patriarch forgive me, I''m just asking."


    "What''s the question? If you''re okay, follow Yi''er''s example and dress yourself up a bit more. Look at your face. My Patriarch will lose his appetite when he sees it. Go back to your own yard quickly. Don''t come out to shame yourself if you''re okay!"


    Patriarch Xun cursed at her.


    "Patriarch, don''t say that, Madam only cares about you."


    Seeing the woman being scolded, the woman in red was gloating in her eyes, but she still pretended to persuade her, and touched Patriarch Xun''s chest along the way.


    "Don''t be angry, Patriarch, don''t be so angry, it''s not worth it."


    "Yi''er is still sensible."


    Patriarch Xun kissed the woman in red again, then snorted coldly at Mrs. Xun.


    "What are you still doing here, why don''t you hurry up and get out?" He didn''t want to see this yellow-faced woman now, it was really hard to see.


    Madam Xun gritted her teeth, looked at the two people in front of her with scarlet eyes, she could only say goodbye, and left with her maid.


    "Ma''am, the Patriarch is too much."


    After leaving, Mrs. Xun''s maid looked so bad that she was worthless for her wife. volcano literature


    How many things did the wife do for the head of the family back then, even offending her natal family, but now, the head of the house has another woman, so she doesn''t take the wife seriously?


    "Hey."


    Madam Xun sighed lightly.


    What can she do? Men like the new and dislike the old, and she can''t be the master.


    "Where is Qi''er? When will he come back?"


    "The Eldest Young Master has already sent a message, saying that he will be back in two days. Madam, don''t worry, when the Eldest Young Master returns, he will definitely make decisions for you."


    said the maid.


    Hearing this, Mrs. Xun shook her head and sighed again.


    "You send a letter to Qi''er, telling him not to come back for the time being." She ordered softly.


    She knew a little bit about what the Patriarch was doing outside, and even if she didn''t know, she would know that those sky fires hit so many places, but they didn''t hit Xun''s house.


    There is always a faint uneasiness in my heart, if Qi''er comes back, I''m afraid something big will happen.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Abandoned Koi Carp: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space¡¿¡¾¡¿


    "Ma''am, are you not letting the eldest son come back?" The maid was a little surprised, thinking she had heard it wrong.


    The eldest son is the young master of the Xun family. He has been traveling all these years and has not returned. If the head of the family has gone too far and spoiled his concubine and destroyed his wife to the extreme, only the eldest son can make decisions for his wife when he comes back. Some people died, but not completely dead...


    After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed. If you want to read the latest chapters, please download the iRead Novels app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the iRead Novel APP has updated the latest chapter content.


    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.


    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.


    Where is this?


    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss.


    A single dormitory?


    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.


    And my own body...how could there be no injuries at all. UU Reading www. uukanshu.com


    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.


    The mirror reflected his current appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was very handsome.


    But the problem is, it''s not him! Download the iRead novel app and read the latest chapters for free without ads


    My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.


    But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student...


    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.


    Don''t tell him that the operation was a success...


    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art.


    He turned into a completely different person!


    Could it be... that he crossed over by himself?


    In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.


    Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title instantly silenced him.


    "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders"


    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"


    "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"


    Shi Yu:? ? ?


    The titles of the first two books are quite normal, what''s the matter with you in the last one?


    "cough."


    Shi Yu''s eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened.


    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood.


    Icefield City.


    Pet breeding base.


    Trainee pet keeper. The light and charming koi abandoned woman of the great god: raising cute babies in the portable space

 Chapter 2295： All evil spirits come from here

    ¡¾Abandoned Koi Carp: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space¡¿¡¾¡¿


    "Recently, my eyelids have been twitching. I don''t know what''s going on. Let Qi''er stay outside for a while." Madam Xun ordered the maid seriously.


    "Go and spread the word that something happened to the Liu family and let him deal with it," she said.


    "Yes, ma''am."


    The maid naturally obeyed Madam Xun''s orders and answered.


    The Liu family is Madam''s natal family, and because Patriarch Liu disapproved of Patriarch Xun becoming the Patriarch of the Xun family, he fell out with Madam.


    Since then, Mrs. Xun has visited Liu''s house as many times as she can count on two hands. For this reason, Mrs. Xun is also heartbroken, but there is nothing she can do.


    Fortunately, the Eldest Young Master still has some feelings for the old man Liu Jiazhu, so the relationship between the two families is barely maintained.


    After the maid left, Mrs. Xun raised her head and looked at the somewhat gray sky.


    I don''t know when the patriarch of her family will be punished for the things she did. Today, it seems that the sky fire has not come. Is it because the high priest of the Demon Heart Palace has returned?


    "Ah."


    She chuckled.


    I think it''s quite ridiculous, the demon heart high priest is back, the sky fire is no longer falling, and the Patriarch is still in the mood to tease that little fox, doesn''t he feel that a catastrophe is about to come?


    Forget it, she won''t take care of these things anymore. Over the years, she has seen enough of Patriarch Xun, who only had eyes for her, become what he is now.


    Also...enough to live.


    Let her watch quietly and see what kind of fate the Xun family will end up in.


    She just hoped that her son would not be involved and could stay away from this ghostly place of the Xun family. In the future, as long as the Liu family was around, she believed that Qi''er could live a good life.


    Turning her head, she glanced at the door behind her again, and laughter could be heard from inside from time to time.


    But she didn''t care anymore, she was waiting to see if the High Priest Moxin would let him continue to laugh if he found out about the affairs of the Xun family.


    ¡­


    When An Jiuyue and the two arrived at Xun''s house, the Xun''s house was peaceful and nothing was going on.


    But An Jiuyue obviously knew something was wrong, and when she looked up, she saw the high sky of Xun''s family, with an evil spirit that was about to break through the sky.


    "This evil spirit is really strong."


    She glanced at Qian Jiyun, knowing that he must be able to see it too.


    Such a strong evil spirit is no different from that of the pedestrians I met on the road before, except that the Xun family''s evil spirit is stronger.


    "Evil energy comes from here." Qian Jiyun also said.


    It seems that it''s not just about the brown jade, this evil spirit also comes from the Xun family.


    "What? High Priest, Palace Master, what are you talking about, evil spirit?" Listening to their words, Mo Aotian took a step forward and looked up at the sky.


    But he couldn''t see anything, he could only see the dim sky, which was no different from before.


    "The evil thoughts of the people in Wulong Mountain are growing, so it''s not related to this Xun family, is it?"


    If this is the case, then the Xun family should end up not staying behind. No, even if there is no evil spirit, just because Patriarch Xun instigated Patriarch Wen to steal things from the Moxin Palace, even if he hides brown jade, he should was exterminated.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Abandoned Koi Carp: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space¡¿¡¾¡¿


    If it is added that the people in Wulong Mountain are doomed to be evil, it means that several times of death will not be enough to dispel their hatred!


    "Eight or nine is close to ten."


    An Jiuyue glanced back at him and said.


    Some people died, but not completely dead...


    After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed. If you want to read the latest chapters, please download the iRead Novels app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the iRead Novel APP has updated the latest chapter content.


    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.


    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.


    Where is this?


    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss.


    A single dormitory?


    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.


    And my own body...how could there be no injuries at all. UU reading


    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.


    The mirror reflected his current appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was very handsome.


    But the problem is, it''s not him! Download the iRead novel app and read the latest chapters for free without ads


    My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.


    But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student...


    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.


    Don''t tell him that the operation was a success...


    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art.


    He turned into a completely different person!


    Could it be... that he crossed over by himself?


    In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.


    Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title instantly silenced him.


    "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders"


    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"


    "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"


    Shi Yu:? ? ?


    The titles of the first two books are quite normal, what''s the matter with you in the last one?


    "cough."


    Shi Yu''s eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened.


    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood.


    Icefields.


    Pet breeding base.


    Trainee pet keeper. The light and charming koi abandoned woman of the great god: raising cute babies in the portable space

 Chapter 2296： killed many people

    "hiss!"


    Mo Aotian gasped.


    This Patriarch Xun is really looking for death, but he knows how much this evil spirit will affect the mind!


    "High Priest, Hall Master, I''ll send a message to my father and ask him to put aside the Wen family''s affairs and come here first?" He suggested.


    "No need."


    An Jiuyue stopped him.


    "Let your father keep it to deal with the Wen family. Here, Ji Yun and I are fine."


    It''s also time to frighten the disobedient children of the patriarch of the family in Wulong Mountain, otherwise, they really think that the people in the Demon Heart Palace are all vegetarians.


    "Jiyun, let''s go in."


    "Ok."


    Qian Jiyun responded, took her hand, and the two entered Xun''s house together.


    This time, unlike the Wen family''s sneaking in, they broke in directly through the gate, and no one was left behind when they encountered interceptors.


    Before they could kill Patriarch Xun, Patriarch Xun had already received the news.


    "Report!"


    At this moment, Patriarch Xun is still hugging his concubine, who is being fed vegetables by the concubine.


    Hearing the servants rushing to report, he frowned and scolded, "Why are you arguing, don''t you see my master eating? Keep shouting, be careful that my master will kill you."


    The servant who came to report was not a guard, but just a servant of the Xun family. His legs were already trembling at this moment, and he didn''t hear clearly what the Xun family master was threatening him at all.


    "Patriarch, Patriarch is not good."


    He knelt limply on the ground, shouting in a trembling voice that it was not good.


    "My master is very nice!"


    Patriarch Xun was so angry, if it wasn''t for his beloved concubine sitting on his lap, he really wanted to jump up and kick the servant out.


    He''s fine, how dare he curse him, he''s so mad at him.


    "Outside, the Demon Heart High Priest and Qiandian Lord broke in and killed a lot of people, Patriarch, Patriarch, what should we do?" Became a mutter.


    "what?!"


    Only then did Patriarch Xun realize that at this moment, he didn''t care about the little concubine on his lap, and stood up directly.


    The concubine screamed and fell directly under the table.


    But she didn''t dare to say anything at the moment, she was also trembling, thinking that it was over.


    She knows all the things that the head of the Xun family does, and she has gained a lot of benefits from it. Those evil spirits got on others, but the head of the house got back a lot of good things, some of which she coaxed. Under the trick, gave her.


    If the Demon Heart High Priest found out about this, wouldn''t she have to die with the Patriarch.


    She is still young, unlike Patriarch Xun and Mrs. Xun who are both very old, she still wants to live a good life!


    No, she has to run.


    The concubine sat on the ground, her big eyes rolled around, thinking about what to do before she could leave Xun''s house.


    And at this moment, Patriarch Xun didn''t care about his concubine anymore, and strode out of the house, wanting to escape first, to avoid the limelight, and come back to do things when the high priest of Demon Heart can''t find him .


    The Demon Heart High Priest also has his own affairs to do, so it''s impossible to just stare at him all the time, right?


    Therefore, as long as he escapes today, he can still come out.


    But when he thought of this, he became angry. When he went out to work today, he found that it was much more difficult to inject his own evil energy into other people''s bodies.


    He tried hundreds of people and tried his best, but only three people were destined to be evil.

 Chapter 2297： Even if its wrong, its not him

    I don''t know how it was done, it was obviously very simple before, and there was no fire from the sky today, and I don''t know if it has something to do with it.


    Could it be that evil spirit and sky fire are still matched?


    He was a little confused.


    But even though he was confused, the speed of running away under his feet was still unabated, and he rushed out all at once.


    However, no matter how fast he escaped, he was not as fast as the whip in Qian Jiyun''s hand. After a shadow-like figure paused, the whip grabbed his neck and pulled him back.


    With a bang, it landed on the flowers and plants in the yard.


    "what!"


    Patriarch Xun let out a scream, even if his fat body fell on flowers and plants, it would hurt him to death, not to mention that there was a circle of whips around his neck.


    "Want to run?"


    An Jiuyue''s smile didn''t reach her eyes, she looked at Patriarch Xun who was howling.


    It can''t be seen that such a fat person can escape very fast, comparable to a rabbit, right?


    "Patriarch Xun, where do you want to go?"


    "me!"


    Before Patriarch Xun could say anything, he let out another scream.


    Because his magic power was directly crippled by Qian Jiyun, and he was not given any chance to resist, that''s all, it''s gone.


    The cultivation base he is proud of, after doing so many things for the envoy, he has gained a cultivation base that is stronger than ordinary people, so how can he be reconciled to it?


    But so what if he is not reconciled, the person in front of him is the one who abolishes his cultivation base, even if he wants to fight, he can''t fight.


    Regardless of the pain in his body, he turned over and knelt down towards An Jiuyue.


    "High Priest, spare your life, High Priest, spare your life."


    "Excuse me?"


    An Jiuyue looked at the man kneeling and begging her, and sneered.


    "Those people who were killed by you, do you think about sparing their lives?"


    Even if she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she could still imagine how those people full of evil thoughts came from. It was simply this **** who went out to infect them!


    He himself is living well, and even the whole Xun family is fine and peaceful.


    At this moment, he would beg for mercy, but he felt that he was innocent. Aren''t those people who died outside innocent? Didn''t they think of begging Patriarch Xun for mercy?


    But they were all dead, dying from the viciousness of the man in front of them.


    "No, not me."


    When Patriarch Xun heard her words, he instinctively denied it.


    What does this have to do with him? Those people can''t control the desires in their hearts, and they are extremely greedy, which leads to the existence of evil thoughts in their hearts. It is their own fault and has nothing to do with him.


    On the contrary, those people were not good people in the first place, and he did this to eliminate harm for Wulong Mountain.


    "High Priest, it''s... It''s the God Envoy, it''s the God Envoy who forced me, he lied to me, he said that if I can do things for him, I can make my Xun family the number one family in Wulong Mountain, I was also deceived by the envoy of God."


    That''s right, even if there was a mistake, it wasn''t his fault, it was the envoy of God, it was his voice that seduced him and made him do those things.


    People don''t kill heaven and earth for themselves, but for themselves and to make themselves stronger, what''s wrong?


    "Where is the brown jade?"


    An Jiuyue didn''t have the time to talk to him about who was right and who was wrong, so she asked directly.

 Chapter 2298： Its pretty good at hiding

    The brown jade must be destroyed. Although all the keys to the fractal space are in her space, sooner or later, she will take it out.


    If these brown jades continue to exist, it will undoubtedly be the biggest threat to the fractal space key.


    Another point, she also thought of it just now, there are still a lot of brown jade in the Demon Extinguishing Valley. If Evil Spirit Qiankun can get those things, will there be brown jade around Evil Spirit Qiankun?


    No, she has to figure this out, otherwise how can she rest assured?


    "Brown jade... what brown jade?"


    Patriarch Xun still doesn''t want to admit that the brown jade given to him by the envoy is his only guarantee.


    If the brown jade is gone, what hope do they have for the Xun family in the future, so the brown jade must not be handed over.


    "Still honest?"


    An Jiuyue''s eyes sharpened, and she looked at him coldly.


    When he raised his hand, a force directly grabbed Patriarch Xun''s neck, lifted him up from the ground, and lifted his feet off the ground.


    "Do you want to keep the brown jade for later use?"


    "me¡­"


    Patriarch Xun was pinched so hard that he couldn''t breathe, and his face soon turned red.


    These two people really don''t talk about martial arts too much. Not only did they abolish his magic power as soon as they came in, they still want to strangle him to death.


    He had no doubts at all that the High Priest of the Demon Heart really wanted to strangle him to death, because he could feel that the High Priest of the Demon Heart was pinching his neck harder and harder.


    "Think that if you don''t tell me, I won''t be able to find brown jade?" An Jiuyue snorted coldly.


    "I found it, Jiuyue."


    Qian Jiyun also made a sound at this time.


    As soon as he entered Xun''s house, he let the dragon soul start looking for the whereabouts of the brown jade.


    It''s just that Patriarch Xun is really good at hiding things, not only hiding them in a concealed way, but also setting up formations to hide the breath of brown jade.


    It seems that he didn''t hide the brown jade himself, but someone taught him how to hide it.


    Or, someone helped him hide it.


    "It''s pretty good at hiding, huh."


    He chuckled, and looked at Patriarch Xun with deep eyes, as if he wanted to cut him.


    According to Longhun, the brown jade hidden by the Xun family is not just a little bit, but a pile as high as a hill. What kind of use are these things? The only use is to destroy them. The key to fractal space, right?


    "Take him with you."


    He gave Mo Aotian an order.


    "Okay, Hall Master."


    Mo Aotian responded and walked towards Patriarch Xun.


    And at this time, An Jiuyue just happened to loosen Patriarch Xun''s neck.


    Just let him die like this, it is too cheap for him, there are still many things that have not been asked, for example, how did the brown jade come from, it is impossible for the so-called Lord God Envoy to deliver it to Patriarch Xun through the void In front of you?


    If Evil Spirit Universe really has such abilities, that would be really amazing.


    "No, you can''t."


    Patriarch Xun saw that Mo Aotian was about to reach out to grab him, and instinctively wanted to refuse.


    But just now he had a chance to catch his breath, he couldn''t even speak steadily, he was already a useless person, how could he refuse Mo Aotian.


    Mo Aotian grabbed a shoulder directly, and dragged him to keep up with Qian Jiyun and the others.


    After walking around Xun''s house for a while, they wandered to the back garden, next to a rockery, and several people stopped.


    "rockery?"


    An Jiuyue looked at the rockery in front of her and asked.

 Chapter 2299： Where is the agency?

    She didn''t ask Wei Na to search for it, this time it was the dragon soul who contributed, so she really couldn''t guess where the brown jade would be hidden.


    But this rockery in front of me?


    Her intuition told her that it was absolutely impossible. The rockery was so obvious that anyone could see it. Even if she wanted to hide something, she wouldn''t hide it here.


    "Probably not, what can be hidden here?"


    Nothing can be hidden, there are things hidden in this place, and they can only be discovered in the end, not to mention them, even the servants of the Xun family can discover it, right?


    Mo Aotian nodded after hearing her words.


    These days, who would hide a secret dark room behind a rockery? Isn''t this waiting to be discovered?


    Patriarch Xun''s eyes flickered when he heard her words, and there was a touch of joy in his eyes, hoping that Qian Jiyun really found the wrong place instead of finding the place where he hid the brown jade.


    Qian Jiyun glanced at Patriarch Xun lightly, although there was a smile in his eyes, but the smile didn''t reach his eyes.


    "Patriarch Xun, are you glad that this deity didn''t find the right place?"


    Because the direction they were standing at the moment was facing the rockery, Patriarch Xun naturally thought that Qian Jiyun didn''t think about other things, but felt that the rockery was strange.


    Where did Patriarch Xun dare to speak, he just shrank his neck.


    "It really isn''t a fake mountain."


    An Jiuyue also understood, presumably, Patriarch Xun thought they were looking for a fake mountain, right?


    So, she turned her eyes away from the rockery, turned around and looked at the pool of clear water. Apart from the rockery, the most likely place to hide things is this pool that can be crossed by walking a few steps.


    "In the water."


    She is very sure of this sentence, it should be undoubtedly in the water.


    It''s just that she couldn''t feel any fluctuations in the water in this pool. People who didn''t know would think it was a pool of stagnant water, with no living creatures in it?


    This is what Wei Na told her, the water in this pool does not flow, and there is no spring underneath.


    "Master, no."


    Suddenly, Wei Na spoke again.


    "Looking at the bottom of the inconspicuous pool, there is actually a formation? This is really unexpected."


    Listening to his voice, it seems that he has a lot of interest in this water pool. Maybe it is this formation that makes him feel that the water pool is not strange.


    "Master, there is a hidden formation underneath. It can completely hide people and objects. It''s really clever!"


    "Organ, where is it?"


    Mo Aotian looked at Patriarch Xun who was restrained by him, and asked in a cold voice.


    "Humph!"


    Patriarch Xun also knew that he couldn''t escape, but he didn''t want to say it, so he could only snort coldly.


    He knew early on that if he betrayed the envoy, it would be even worse for him. The envoy''s method was not just to kill him, it would make him unable to survive or die.


    Rather than end up like that, it would be better to let the High Priest of Demon Heart kill him directly.


    "This Patriarch will never say anything. If you have the ability, you will kill this Patriarch." He insisted.


    "Begging to die?"


    An Jiuyue walked over and looked at Patriarch Xun.


    It''s too simple to think, right? Do you really think that if you commit such a wrong thing, you can just kill him alone?


    "You don''t need to ask, I will let you watch your Xun family completely destroyed, and then kill you!" She said to the head of the Xun family word by word.


    Hearing this, Patriarch Xun''s eyes widened instantly.


    The Xun family...destroyed? !

 Chapter 2300： The water in the pond is poisonous

    How could this be, how could the Demon Heart High Priest be so vicious? Even the envoy of God, he was the only one who was punished, the High Priest of Demon Heart actually wanted him to destroy his family.


    "No, you can''t do this. The Xun family has contributed to Wulong Mountain. If you destroy the Xun family, all the families in Wulong Mountain will not let Moxin Palace go."


    He roared at An Jiuyue.


    "what."


    An Jiuyue and the others really laughed.


    And gong, how did he say that? If the people of Wulong Mountain and the patriarchs of the aristocratic families knew that they had killed so many disciples, all thanks to the Xun family, would they still think that the Xun family had contributed to Wulong Mountain?


    At that time, I''m afraid they didn''t kill the Xun family first, it would be good.


    "Patriarch Xun''s resemblance is really rich. The meritorious service you keep saying is that you used the evil power given to you by your so-called master envoy to kill people one after another?"


    Mo Aotian looked at Patriarch Xun with disdain, and spoke.


    In the end, he couldn''t hold back, and directly kicked Patriarch Xun with his foot. After kicking several times in a row, he felt relieved.


    Although no disciples were killed in the Palace of King''s Landing, there were some in the Mo family. Because of this turmoil, many people died in the Mo family, although these people had some bad thoughts in their hearts.


    But if Patriarch Xun hadn''t injected evil energy into them, their life would have been mediocre, and it was impossible to reach such a point.


    Regarding Mo Aotian''s question, Patriarch Xun couldn''t say anything, let alone dared to say anything.


    The pain from the beating made him clenched his teeth and moaned in pain, looking like his parents were dead.


    "Would you like to tell me, where is the organ?" Mo Aotian continued to ask.


    Facing this question, Patriarch Xun gritted his teeth and didn''t say a word, he really had a tough posture, which surprised Mo Aotian.


    "You really didn''t say it, High Priest, do you want to give medicine?" He raised his head and asked An Jiuyue.


    "What are you wasting my medicine for?"


    An Jiuyue''s red lips curled slightly, and she looked at the pool of water.


    It''s such a small place, if you can''t find it, no one will notice it, but once you find the place, do you need any mechanism?


    "It''s fine to just destroy it, and find an agency. If you''re full, you''ll be full."


    "Let me do it."


    Qian Jiyun took the initiative to take over the matter.


    Then, Mo Aotian looked at the effort of his house master waving his hands, and saw that the water pool was not too small, and all the water in it was thrown out just like that.


    Except for them, the whole Xun family seemed to be raining, and it rained for quite a while.


    However, he heard the screams from the Xun family.


    "Did I hear wrong?"


    He blinked, blinked again, there was still a scream, so he heard it right.


    "What''s going on, Palace Master, High Priest, something happened to the Xun family?" Who else would take their lead and attack the Xun family? Could there be someone behind the Xun family?


    "The water in the pool is poisonous." An Jiuyue said flatly.


    While speaking, she also glanced at Patriarch Xun, at this moment, he was almost stupid.


    Yes, the water in the pool is poisonous and extremely poisonous. Except for those who have the antidote, everyone else will die if they touch it. It is a horrible life and death in which the whole body rots and dies.


    So, today, anyone who touches the water in the pool will die.


    "You...you are too scary."


    He looked at the person in front of him in disbelief, shook his head, and shook his head again.

 Chapter 2301： Did it come back around again?

    "Is it scary?"


    An Jiuyue smiled, this time, it was not like the sinister smile before, but like a spring breeze.


    "It''s just a simple poisonous rain, it''s terrible? Compared with the sky fire that fell on Wulong Mountain for a whole year, what is this? It''s just a few people killed by poison."


    She spoke lightly, but Patriarch Xun couldn''t stop trembling.


    "you you¡­"


    What do you mean by just poisoning a few people to death?


    He is very clear about the water in this pool, as long as it touches it, it will be fatal.


    At this time again, the High Priest Moxin and Palace Master Qian just barged in abruptly, which has attracted the attention of everyone in the Xun family, and everyone is outside at the moment.


    That is to say, at least half of the members of the Xun family were contaminated by the poisonous water in the pool, whether they were killed immediately or not, they would die later.


    Isn''t this terrible, is this just ''just poisoning a few people to death''?


    High Priest Moxin and Lord Qiandian want the lives of everyone in his Xun family, are they planning to wipe out his Xun family?


    "You can''t do this, even... even if I did something wrong, but the rest of the Xun family, they didn''t do anything, they don''t even know!"


    Until now, he didn''t feel that he had done something wrong, and admitting his mistake before was just instinctively wanting to escape the demonic high priest''s attack on him.


    Who doesn''t want to be strong? Doesn''t the High Priest of the Demon Heart want to? Or is it that Master Qian doesn''t want to? It''s just that they didn''t get it, but it happened that he, a mere Patriarch of the Xun family, got it.


    He could conclude that the High Priest Moxin and the Master Qiandian were jealous of him, and that''s why they killed the Xun family.


    "So, is this question coming back?" Mo Aotian asked, holding his chin.


    "Patriarch Xun, do you think that the people of your Xun family did nothing wrong, but what did the children of the family and ordinary people who were killed by you do wrong?"


    This is a typical example that only state officials are allowed to set fires, and people are not allowed to light lamps, right?


    Obviously he did something utterly unconscionable, but he felt that he had done nothing wrong. If they harmed his family, would they be heinous?


    It''s really ridiculous, how can there be any naive thoughts?


    "I¡­"


    "Okay, we don''t want to hear what you have to say."


    Seeing that Patriarch Xun still wanted to speak, Mo Aotian raised his hand to stop him.


    At this time, listening to what he said nonsense, they had more important things to do. They looked up and saw the poisonous water dripping down on the protective cover above their heads.


    When the poisonous water fell on the protective cover, wisps of black smoke also came out, proving how powerful the poisonous water is.


    "High Priest, Hall Master, shall we go down now?" He looked at the two of them and asked.


    "Let''s go down, you don''t have to go, just watch him." Qian Jiyun glanced at Patriarch Xun, and instructed Mo Aotian.


    With Mo Aotian''s bluffing temper, he entered the pool, if he got poisoned water, he would have to trouble Jiuyue to save him, why not leave him there and watch Patriarch Xun.


    "yes."


    Mo Aotian took the order.


    Those places that are all poisonous are safe only for those who have the ability to enter.


    For a half-baked guy like him, it''s better not to go in and cause trouble for them, it''s better to stay on top and watch, who knows, what kind of tricks will be made if this Patriarch Xun stays up there alone?

 Chapter 2302： Nothing at all!

    "No, you can''t go down!"


    Seeing that An Jiuyue and Qian Jiyun had raised their feet and were about to get out of the pool, Patriarch Xun let out a loud roar, wanting to rush forward to stop them.


    How could they go down, that was their Xun family''s place, and everything in the pool belonged to their Xun family, even the Demon Heart High Priest and Qiandian Master couldn''t grab it by force, right?


    "The brown jade belongs to our Xun family, you can''t grab it, it has nothing to do with you, it belongs to the Xun family!"


    He was still roaring, seeing that they couldn''t stop them, he could only lie down on the spot and pat the ground angrily, staring at the entrance of the pool with scarlet eyes, because Qian Jiyun and the two had already gone down.


    "It''s really unchanging."


    Seeing Patriarch Xun''s appearance, Mo Aotian sneered.


    In order to prevent him from doing anything else and causing trouble to the two people who went down, he simply brought a bundle of ropes and tied Patriarch Xun firmly, no matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t get out of the rope''s shackles .


    "Let go... let go of the Patriarch!"


    Patriarch Xun was so angry, he was bullied by the Demon Heart High Priest and Qiandian Master, but now a young master of the Mo family can bully him?


    Even if it is the third hall master of the Junlin Palace, no one knows, this Mo Aotian is relying on the dog named Gu Chi beside him to take the position of the third hall master.


    Even without Mo Aotian, Gu Chi can become the third hall master of King''s Landing Hall by himself.


    "Mo Aotian, if you are more sensible, let the head of the family go, otherwise, the Xun family will not let the Mo family go."


    He seems to have forgotten that the pool of poisonous water just now wiped out more than half of the Xun family, and now he is still threatening Mo Aotian with a strong tone.


    "Tsk tsk."


    Mo Aotian clicked his tongue twice, looking at Patriarch Xun who was about to die without knowing it.


    Not to mention the Xun family who has been poisoned now, even the former Xun family, he has never paid attention to it. Over the years, the power of the Mo family has not lost to other top families.


    only¡­


    He looked at Patriarch Xun thoughtfully.


    This fat man said so brazenly that he would not let the Mo family go, could it be that he still has some trump card in his hand that can make him angry with him?


    Perhaps, the secret of the Xun family is far more than brown jade.


    "It seems that Patriarch Xun still has a lot of secrets. It seems that the master of the palace has to have a good chat with the high priest Moxin and the palace master Qian. Oh, no, it should be the high priest Moxin and the palace master Qian. Just have a good chat with Patriarch Xun."


    Halfway through the speech, he felt that something was wrong again, and after changing his words, he continued.


    "you-"


    Patriarch Xun was taken aback by his words, and his pupils shrank instinctively.


    He swears that he really didn''t say anything, Mo Aotian, an idiot, when did he become so smart, he just casually said something to vent, Mo Aotian can even guess in his heart!


    "You are talking nonsense, what secret? Nothing!"


    "Nothing at all?"


    The corners of Mo Aotian''s lips curled slightly, looking at Patriarch Xun.


    "That is to say, we have everything, Patriarch Xun, none of us are idiots, and the way you speak in this place without silver three hundred taels really makes people... don''t know how to refute your stupidity."


    "you you¡­"


    Patriarch Xun''s trembling lips didn''t know what to say.


    The current situation is that everything he says is wrong, even a casual remark can make Mo Aotian guess some secrets about him.

 Chapter 2303： But big money

    This Mo Aotian is poisonous, isn''t everyone saying that the third hall master of the King''s Landing Hall is just a fake?


    Why did the Mo Aotian he saw completely differ from the rumors? This is totally different from what he looks like, he thought, only Mo Aotian is on top, so it should be easy for him to do something.


    But the reality is, Mo Aotian directly tied his hands and feet, making him unable to even move.


    Not only that, even if he is tied up, Mo Aotian still throws him in front of him, wherever his eyes can see, he watches all directions, listens to all directions, and pays attention to him all the time.


    Even when he was in a panic, he could still spy into his heart!


    In the end, afraid that he would reveal something, he could only close his eyes and say nothing, pretending that he was asleep.


    ¡­


    The two Qian Jiyun who entered the pool were almost stunned when they saw the scene in front of them.


    "It''s such a good place."


    An Jiuyue looked at the bright yellow talisman paper as far as her eyes could see, on which **** talismans were drawn, pasted all over the slippery walls, and went deep along the secret passage.


    "So many hidden talismans, Ji Yun, this is a big deal."


    Qian Jiyun didn''t know what to say. He really didn''t understand the spells, and he only learned from Dragon Soul that these runes were all hidden runes, and they were all high-level.


    "Each of these talisman papers can form a small hidden formation, isn''t it?" he asked.


    "you do not say."


    An Jiuyue raised her hand and stroked her chin, feeling emotional in her heart.


    The talisman papers here are just like Ji Yun said, each one can form a small hidden formation, and with so many hidden formations superimposed, it is really good that someone can find this place.


    She admired Dragon Soul in her heart for finding this place in such a short period of time.


    In fact, the Dragon Soul was found by mistake. After his spiritual power covered the entire Xun family, he felt that this deep pool was incompatible with the entire garden, so he used his own spiritual power to explore it.


    It was later discovered that there was such a large hidden formation here, so I suspected that the brown jade was here.


    "Every drawing of the talisman paper that hides the formation consumes a lot of magic power. For someone like me, I can only draw one piece a day. This Xun family really hides it."


    she said.


    "Let''s not talk about that, go in and have a look." Qian Jiyun didn''t comment on the formation here.


    But he would absolutely take away the brown jade inside, take away every single one, so as not to leave it to harm others.


    This kind of brown jade, which can destroy the key of fractal space, may also have the power to destroy other things, so how can it stay here.


    At the very least, even if it is not destroyed, all the brown jade must be sent back to the Demon Extinguishing Valley.


    "Ok."


    An Jiuyue also put away her curiosity and nodded.


    The two continued to walk inside, but at this time, a faint spiritual force followed them into the secret passage.


    "Liu Yue, it seems to have the breath of brown jade."


    A voice rang in An Jiuyue''s ear, and she almost jumped up in fright. It took a long time to realize that it was the voice of a stone man.


    "Yes."


    An Jiuyue returned him.


    "Have you also sensed the breath of brown jade?"


    "Outside, how can there be brown jade?" The stone man''s doubtful voice sounded.

 Chapter 2304： Bai Chong?

    For him, places other than Demon Extinguishing Valley belonged to the outside world, and it was really strange to him that Brown Jade appeared in a place that did not belong to Demon Heart Island and Demon Heart Palace.


    Hearing his words, An Jiuyue wanted to be silent.


    ask her?


    If she knew, would she almost be tricked by Patriarch Xun?


    Think about it, if that foreign brother is not afraid of difficulties and really wants to make a big deal in King''s Landing Hall or Moxin Hall, if she doesn''t have a micro-nano space, or doesn''t put all the keys in the space.


    Doesn''t that mean that the key to the fractal space may be directly destroyed.


    "Ji Yun said that he has seen a lot of brown jade in the Demon Extinguishing Valley, and I want to ask you, how did the brown jade come out here? If my guess is right, the brown jade should not belong to the Is it the Demon Extinction Valley?"


    "This...the truth is such a truth."


    The stone man is also speechless. It is really unlikely that there will be brown jade outside of the Demon Extinguishing Valley, but is there any accident if it is not uniform?


    "I remember that someone once took the brown jade from Demon Extermination Valley, but at that time, she took the brown jade for a legitimate purpose, so I didn''t think about it."


    "Who?"


    An Jiuyue immediately asked.


    Who can take the brown jade from the Demon Extinguishing Valley, from under the eyes of the stone man, in an open and honest manner.


    There was only one person she could think of.


    "Bai Chong?"


    "Yes, it''s Bai Chong."


    The stone man also spoke. It was Bai Chong who took away a batch of brown jade under the guise of needing brown jade.


    At that time, he also thought that Bai Chong had already reformed himself, so he didn''t think much about it, but he didn''t expect that the batch of brown jade that Bai Chong took away still existed.


    Hearing this, An Jiuyue rolled her eyes, speechless.


    It''s really Bai Chong, how long has that person been dead, and he can still come out to make trouble?


    So, these talisman papers were also set by Bai Chong at the beginning? It''s really good enough!


    "What is this?" She said helplessly.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Qian Jiyun naturally couldn''t hear the conversation between the stone man and Jiuyue, but only heard her helpless voice asking.


    "Ji Yun, if I say that Bai Chong built this place, do you believe it?" An Jiuyue looked at him helplessly and asked.


    "Is it Bai Chong?"


    Qian Jiyun finally figured it out.


    "If it was him, there would be nothing surprising."


    Bai Chong, after fighting to death with Jiuyue, he has understood something. It is not surprising that he can hide so many brown jades for other purposes because he has the temperament of taking ten steps. .


    "Then Bai Chong was completely in collusion with the evil spirit Qiankun back then?" He asked.


    Hearing this, An Jiuyue''s eyes flickered.


    She always felt that things were not that simple. Logically speaking, this evil spirit universe couldn''t make such a big noise.


    I always feel that the current growth rate of the evil spirit universe is inseparable from Bai Chong.


    Could it be that Bai Chong still has some agreement with the evil spirit universe?


    "Ji Yun, Bai Chong...is he dead?"


    "died."


    Qian Jiyun answered his words seriously.


    "Dead completely?" An Jiuyue asked again.


    "Dead..."


    Qian Jiyun wanted to answer, but his words stopped short, and he looked sideways at her.


    "Jiuyue, do you think Bai Chong is not dead yet?"


    "What do you think?"


    An Jiuyue really didn''t know how to answer this question, whether she was dead or not, she watched Bai Chong die with her own eyes.

 Chapter 2305： cannot be destroyed

    "If it were someone else, I would definitely not believe it, but Bai Chong...is not impossible."


    Qian Jiyun couldn''t guarantee that Bai Chong died completely, after all, a person like that is a centipede! Even the Stone Man couldn''t be sure whether the man was dead or alive.


    And An Jiuyue, who heard his words, couldn''t help muttering in her heart.


    Is this Bai Chong really dead, or is he still in some corner? If Bai Chong really didn''t die, then who was the one she killed back then?


    "Liu Yue, are you suspicious that Bai Chong is not dead?"


    The stone man also spoke, and this time, even Qian Jiyun could hear his voice.


    "It shouldn''t be possible. I''m in Wulong Mountain, and I can''t sense any breath from her. She must be dead." He said.


    However, these words did not satisfy An Jiuyue and Qian Jiyun. This person Bai Chong has gone on many evil paths. Who knows what kind of magic she got to preserve her soul?


    "Let''s take one step at a time. Even if she is not dead, next time I meet her, I will definitely let her die completely!" An Jiuyue took a deep breath and said.


    "Jiuyue is right."


    Qian Jiyun also thinks the same way, even if Bai Chong is still alive, the only thing she can use now is the Evil Spirit Universe.


    But with the evil spirit Qiankun, how much better can she herself be? In the end, it is not up to Bai Chong alone to decide who will use whom.


    "Let''s settle the matter here first, brown jade, what should we do?" he asked.


    Knowing that the stone man could hear his question.


    "Brown jade can''t be destroyed, it can only be brought back to Demon Slayer Valley next time." The stone man said in a deep voice.


    He really never thought that Bai Chong''s taking the brown jade away would still have such an effect, because the brown jade was only used in the Demon Extinguishing Valley before, and it was of no use at all.


    It made him forget that brown jade has the function of suppressing other colored jade.


    "Before bringing the brown jade back to the Demon Extermination Valley, remember not to let the brown jade and the fractal space key of the blue sun space be in the same place. If the two are mixed together, although it will not make the key disappear, it will also make the key disappear." Let the key have no original function."


    he reminded.


    If the brown jade can really make the jade of other colors disappear, then there will be no jade of other colors in the Extinguishing Demon Valley long ago, but there is also a suppressing effect between the two.


    With more pressure less truth.


    As for the brown jade, only he can destroy it, and no one else can destroy the brown jade.


    He didn''t take it to heart at first, but he forgot to ask Bai Chong to return the brown jade after he had used it up. He was really careless.


    "we know."


    How could An Jiuyue not know that she had witnessed the reaction between the brown jade and the key.


    It was just that she only had a piece of brown jade in her hand at that time, and it didn''t have much effect on the key, but was suppressed in reverse. If there were more brown jade, it was unknown whether the key was the key to the fractal space.


    She and Ji Yun had already made plans, found the brown jade, and took it into Ji Yun''s space.


    The key to the fractal space is in her space, there is no chance for the two to meet, and naturally there will be no reaction.


    "These hidden talisman papers..."


    She just wanted to say that she can peel off these hidden talisman papers and leave them in the space, maybe they can be used in the future, but the next moment...

 Chapter 2306： Quick fix

    A powerful magic power swept past her, and those talisman papers turned into fly ash and disappeared.


    "I''ll remove these talisman papers for you first." The stone man''s voice rang in their ears.


    An Jiuyue: "..."


    Was it too quick to start, she didn''t have time to say anything.


    She was a little dazed, and looked at Qian Jiyun in a daze.


    "It takes mana to lift these talisman papers, right? The stone man wants us to save more mana so that we can use it to deal with the evil spirits in the future."


    Qian Jiyun naturally knew what was going on in her heart, so she began to persuade her.


    The destruction has already been destroyed, and it is useless not to destroy it, so we can only take it lightly.


    Can they expect a man of stone, with a human mind? After all, at the beginning, even Bai Ze was directly discarded by the stone man, not to mention that for him, this is an act of helping others?


    "Yes, it''s time to save some mana."


    What could An Jiuyue say, she could only respond.


    Having said that, with so many talisman papers, it would take a long time for her to uncover them all by herself.


    Mo Aotian was still waiting up there, although the Xun family was splashed with poisonous water, not all of them got down, she was worried about letting Mo Aotian stay up there for a long time.


    "Quick battle and quick decision, just go up to find the brown jade."


    After saying that, the two strode inside without further delay.


    ¡­


    the other end.


    A large part of the Xun family came out.


    Because of Qian Jiyun''s intrusion before, many disciples were killed, not to mention the ordinary disciples, the servants, that is, the elders of the Xun family, several people came to check the situation.


    How did they know that the poisonous water fell from the sky and directly drenched them all over their bodies.


    At first, everyone was stunned, but it wasn''t until one of the disciples screamed that everyone realized that the ''rain'' was poisonous.


    It''s just that when they reacted, everyone was drenched in poisonous water, and it was too late to regret it.


    The low-level disciples died first, followed by the higher-level ones. The subordinates have already collapsed. As for the elders, they can still hold on, but they are not much better.


    At this moment, the elders have dragged their poisoned bodies to a gazebo.


    Because the ground in the open air was full of venom, they didn''t dare to take the risk of sitting down, and could only watch helplessly as the disciples couldn''t hold on and rolled on the ground full of poisonous water.


    "What exactly is going on?"


    A white-haired old man asked with scarlet eyes.


    "Who broke in? Does anyone know?"


    He was the last one to come, and he didn''t know who it was who broke in and massacred his disciples of the Xun family. He only knew that there were two people, and those two people were going for their Patriarch.


    He really wanted to protect the Patriarch, but at the moment, he had more energy than he wanted.


    "It''s the Demon Heart High Priest and the Thousand Palace Master of the King''s Landing Hall. I also heard from other disciples." Another old man said, his face was pale, obviously poisoned.


    "Devil Heart High Priest? How could it be her?"


    The white-haired old man''s pupils shrank suddenly, and he couldn''t help but think, what did their patriarch do outside to attract the demonic high priest?


    Moreover, the Demon Heart High Priest didn''t simply come here, but wanted him to die as soon as he made a move.

 Chapter 2307： Its not normal if you dont lose your magic power

    He can conclude that the poisonous water this time must also be inseparably related to the High Priest of the Demon Heart, and he wants them to kill the whole family.


    "How did the Patriarch offend the Demon Heart Palace, and even provoked the Demon Heart High Priest?"


    It''s incredible to think about it, right? In his opinion, this high priest of Demon Heart is kind, and he hasn''t done anything earth-shattering since he took office.


    And the current killing of Tianhuo and a large number of Wulongshan people should have nothing to do with the high priest Moxin, it''s just the robbery of Wulongshan.


    So, what is the reason why the Demon Heart High Priest would come directly to Xun''s house?


    "Don''t worry about these things for now, let''s hurry up and force the poison out." Another elder said weakly, he was almost unable to hold on, he really didn''t know what kind of poison it was, how could it be so powerful?


    His cultivation base is extremely high, no matter how powerful the poison is, it won''t have much effect on him, at least he can have time to find the antidote.


    Or wait until the morning of tomorrow, and the poison will be solved automatically.


    But now, looking at the sun and himself, he felt that he could not wait for tomorrow, or the antidote.


    "It''s too ruthless, it''s really too ruthless, what kind of hatred can make the High Priest of the Demon Heart attack the Xun family like this?" More than half of the disciples fell down, and the rest couldn''t be overthrown at all. What kind of storm is coming.


    And just now, he had ordered his disciples who were not poisoned to go outside, and there was no poisonous rain in other places except Xun''s house.


    This proves that this poisonous rain was aimed at the Xun family.


    "I have... already ordered someone to find the Patriarch, let''s see what he has to say." An elder said.


    It''s just that he had just finished speaking when he saw his disciple walking towards them in a hurry, yelling that it''s not good.


    "what happened?"


    Several poisoned elders looked at each other, feeling bad.


    The Patriarch has already fallen into the hands of the Demon Heart High Priest, right? This is not impossible, after all, the Demon Heart High Priest came here for the Patriarch.


    "Several elders, it''s not good, Patriarch, Patriarch, he has already been arrested." The disciple''s face was pale, and he spoke hastily.


    He only dared to look not far away, and saw the Patriarch being **** by Wuhuada, and he had seen the person guarding the Patriarch before, it was Mo Aotian, the young master of the Mo family, and now he was the third hall master of the King''s Landing Hall.


    That is, the third palace master of the Junlin Palace that the people of Wulong Mountain talk about every day, who is so incompetent that he has to rely on his own subordinates.


    "The Demon Heart High Priest and Qiandian Master are not here, and the Patriarch is only guarded by Young Master Mo, but the disciples see that the Patriarch''s condition is not very good, it seems that his magic power has been crippled."


    he said again.


    "what?!"


    When the elders heard this, they almost fainted in anxiety.


    When a grumpy elder heard this, he spit out a mouthful of black blood. If the disciple who hadn''t been poisoned escaped quickly, he would have been sprayed with black blood.


    "The head of the family has been deactivated, what should I do?"


    The elder who vomited black blood ignored himself and asked several other elders.


    But the other elders calmed down after a simple worry.


    So many disciples of the Xun family were poisoned to death. Isn¡¯t it normal that the head of the family has his magic power crippled?


    "Patriarch, how did you offend the Demon Heart High Priest?"

 Chapter 2308： there are secrets

    The white-haired old man is still obsessed with this point, as long as this point is solved, I believe everything will suddenly become clear.


    Hearing this, the other elders look at me and I look at you, their eyes are full of ignorance.


    If they knew, they wouldn''t be bound by the poison on their bodies here, and they would have gone to rescue the Patriarch long ago.


    "The head of the family has become more and more confused in recent years. Who knows what stupid things he has done?"


    They also regretted it, why didn''t they persist at the beginning, under the threat of the Liu family, let that stupid thing become the head of the family?


    As a result, it brought much trouble to the Xun family.


    One must know that the Xun family will not have a good life after offending the two main halls, the Demon Heart Hall and the King''s Landing Hall.


    Let alone a good day, it is not certain whether it will exist in the future.


    "No, I have to ask."


    The white-haired elder stood up and couldn''t wait to ask what was going on.


    It was only when he stood up that he couldn''t stand still and shook his body. Finally, with the support of his disciples, he managed to stand still, but he still spat out a mouthful of black blood.


    "Damn it, what kind of poison is this? How did it spread so quickly?"


    The other elder saw that even the white-haired elder was vomiting blood, so he cursed, regardless of what kind of devil-hearted high priest he was, and he couldn''t offend him.


    "It seems that the High Priest of Demon Heart really wants to destroy the Xun family! He actually made such a ruthless hand."


    "Seventh Elder, do you...have some misunderstanding, the poison should not have been poisoned by the High Priest Moxin." The disciple asked weakly when he heard the Seventh Elder''s words.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Hearing this, the white-haired elder supported by his disciple turned to look at him and asked.


    "Uh, this..."


    The disciple didn''t know whether he should speak, but under the stares of so many elders, he still spoke.


    "The disciple once saw the death of a servant, which is the same as the poisoned death in the current people, and the servant touched the water in the deep pool in the backyard. The master ordered the matter to be suppressed, and all No one is allowed to go near the deep pool in the backyard."


    he whispered.


    It''s just that a servant died, so of course no one would care. It''s reasonable for these elders not to know.


    "What did you say?"


    All the elders looked at the disciple in disbelief.


    So, that is to say, the poison was not poisoned by the Demon Heart High Priest and the others, but by their good patriarch himself. As a result, he also harmed his own family members, and more than half of them died in the deep pool. Poisoned water? !


    "How... how could he do such a thing?"


    They really can''t believe that such a person is the head of their Xun family, this is to make their Xun family destroyed.


    Sure enough, they still did it wrong!


    "The **** beast, how dare you do such a thing?"


    "You just said, where is the Patriarch bound?" The white-haired elder asked suddenly.


    "It''s on the edge of the deep pool." The disciple replied.


    Hearing this, everyone''s faces were full of understanding. It seems that there is still a secret in that deep pool. High Priest Moxin and Palace Master Qian came to see the deep pool in person, didn''t they?


    The poisonous water was originally in a deep pool, but it was drawn out with magic power, which caused great disasters for the disciples and servants of the Xun family.


    "Sin, that bastard, really died 10,000 times, it''s not enough for this elder to relieve his hatred!"

 Chapter 2309： Silver paper?

    The other elders were also aggrieved, they really didn''t know people clearly, they thought at most it was a patriarch who couldn''t help them, so they should just worry about it.


    How would you know that the head of this family wanted to lead their Xun family to the road of extinction!


    "You, help me to the deep pool."


    The white-haired elder instructed his disciple to help him over there.


    The matter is already like this, these old bones died when they died, but the young disciples of the Xun family who are still alive, they are innocent.


    They don''t know anything, I hope the high priest of Demon Heart can let them go.


    ¡­


    Under the deep pool, An Jiuyue and the two soon came to a secret room.


    This secret room is very delicately designed, even though there are so many hidden talisman papers on the outside, all of them are in the water, but this secret room is not, there is no water stain at all inside.


    Even, there is no moisture at all.


    "These are all brown jade."


    Following Qian Jiyun''s opening of the two boxes, brown jade was placed inside, a box for two people.


    "That''s enough, how can you let so many brown jades go outside?"


    She couldn''t help feeling that this stone man really had no brains, but anyone with a brain wouldn''t let so many brown jade outside.


    And the person who brought out the brown jade was still Bai Chong who made a mistake and only yelled that he would correct it.


    "In the future, no one will bring brown jade out." The stone man''s voice rang in her ears.


    Hearing such a guarantee, An Jiuyue just let out a sigh.


    She wanted to believe it, but she felt it was funny in her heart. She didn''t believe the stone man''s guarantee at all. These brown jades were enough to destroy all the keys to the fractal space.


    "I hope so."


    She replied lightly, then looked at Qian Jiyun.


    Qian Jiyun covered the box, and then put the two boxes into his space.


    These brown jades will never appear again in the future. I hope that the stone man can do what he says, and if these brown jades appear again, the evil spirits will be more unscrupulous.


    "Let''s go out."


    He stretched out his arms to embrace Jiuyue, and the two of them were about to walk around.


    Suddenly, a bright light flashed in his eyes, he stopped and looked in the direction of the bright light.


    There is a bookshelf there, and there are many books on the bookshelf. He can''t see which book can emit a dazzling light.


    "These books are actually placed here?" He asked in confusion.


    Following his gaze, An Jiuyue also saw those books, and she also felt strange, what kind of things can be put together with brown jade?


    "Go and have a look."


    She turned around and was about to walk towards the bookcase.


    It''s just that when she turned around, she also felt the dazzling light just like Qian Jiyun.


    "Silver paper?"


    She was also not on the bookcase, and if she saw sharp weapons or something, there was only one possibility, UU Reading www. The dazzling light of uukanshu.com comes from the books themselves.


    What kind of books would emit light? All she could think of was silver paper.


    As for the silver paper, she has only seen it in one place, and that is the Library Pavilion of the Demon Heart Palace. Only the books there are written on the silver paper.


    "Jiyun, this is something from the Demon Heart Palace."


    Qian Jiyun''s eyes dimmed, and he followed Jiuyue''s footsteps to the bookcase quickly.


    He took out a book and took a look. Sure enough, all the exercises in it were recorded in the Demon Heart Palace. Then he changed a book and saw a record of a sorcery.


    /76/76274/31704967.html

 Chapter 2310： very likely, not dead

    "Why are these things here? I saw them in the Library Pavilion of the Demon Heart Palace before." He asked inexplicably.


    It should be said that these things should have been brought out by Jiuyue from Demon Extinguishing Valley. How could they appear here? Could it be that Patriarch Xun is so capable that he can, little by little, in the past few years? , Like a mouse moving house, move all the things in the Demon Heart Palace here?


    He thinks it is impossible, if so many books are missing in the Demon Heart Palace, it is impossible for Bai Ze not to have discovered it.


    No matter how short the Demon Heart Palace is in manpower, there are still people guarding the Library Pavilion, and it is impossible to get the books out from there.


    "These books should be some years old."


    An Jiuyue''s eyes were heavy, and what she said solved the doubts in Qian Jiyun''s heart.


    So, these books didn''t just arrive at Xun''s house in the past few years, but they were at Xun''s house early in the morning, and it was Bai Chong''s fault again!


    "Bai Chong, you really deserve to die!"


    He exhaled heavily, and felt that Bai Chong was really a piece of mouse droppings, and it was a piece of mouse droppings that could not be removed.


    Even if it is removed by hand, no one will be able to eat that pot of porridge anymore!


    "So our suspicion is correct, Bai Chong is very likely, he is not dead." An Jiuyue said seriously.


    Bai Chong is not dead, where will he be? Is there any other place in Wulong Mountain that she can hide and hide, like this secret room, where all the hidden talisman papers are pasted to hide herself?


    "I''ll put away these books first."


    Regardless of whether Bai Chong is dead or not, as long as the evil spirit Qiankun is eliminated, Bai Chong will no longer have the ability to be a demon.


    She wanted to put all the books into the space, but was stopped by Qian Jiyun.


    "Take it into my space."


    Just in case, these books have been kept together with the brown jade for such a long time, who knows what effect it will have if they are placed in Jiuyue''s space?


    An Jiuyue thought for a while and nodded.


    "That''s right, then put it away."


    It doesn''t matter who puts it in the space, and it will be destroyed when the time comes.


    He raised his hand and put the entire bookcase into the space, and the two left the secret room.


    ¡­


    Outside.


    Patriarch Xun was still **** with five flowers, and his whole person described a sense of decadence.


    He didn''t know if An Jiuyue and Qian Jiyun would find something else after taking away the brown jade. Those books were his last guarantee.


    If even those books are lost, then the envoy of God will no longer be able to save him.


    "What are you thinking? Still thinking about someone coming to save you?"


    Looking at his appearance, Mo Aotian knew what he was thinking.


    What good thing do you think, and do you think someone will come to rescue him? An old fat man who specializes in doing bad things, who will come to rescue him?


    "Humph!"


    Patriarch Xun snorted coldly.


    "Mo Aotian, UU Reading I, Xun Family, will not let you go!"


    Even if no one comes to rescue him, this is still the Xun family, if he, the patriarch, is killed in the Xun family, will the people of the Xun family allow Mo Aotian to leave safely?


    It is impossible for the High Priest of Demon Heart to leave easily, and he is not a vegetarian either.


    "Heh, do you still have the strength to speak nonsense here? It''s really amazing." Mo Aotian gave him a thumbs up.


    Xun family?


    The current Xun family is a fart, how can it be possible to make him look up to him?


    /76/76274/31704968.html

 Chapter 2311： No one wants to be arrogant anymore

    If we talk about the previous Xun family and the Mo family, it is indeed a little difficult to deal with it, but now... because of a poisonous rain, so many people have fallen, what else can we do?


    "You... Hey, there is really someone here."


    Before he could say anything, he saw a group of people rushing towards him in a hurry.


    He said he came in a hurry, but he actually walked very slowly. It seemed that they were all poisoned. He was not afraid of the kind who couldn''t move faster.


    "Come on, Patriarch Xun, let''s see, which one of the people over there can avenge you? Huh?"


    Hearing this, Patriarch Xun looked in the direction Mo Aotian pointed, and saw several elders walking slowly, supported by disciples.


    The hope that had just been ignited in his heart was extinguished all of a sudden.


    It seems that the elders of the Xun family have all been poisoned. Is he really hopeless?


    "Don''t be complacent. One day, your Mo family will end up like our Xun family. As long as the envoy of God comes, you will be alone, and no one will be arrogant anymore."


    The person he trusts the most is the envoy of God, the person who said he would give it to him immediately, if he didn''t believe him, who else could he trust?


    "My lord envoy said that anyone who takes refuge in the Demon Heart Palace will die, and no one will survive. Haha, Mo Aotian, you will come to accompany the Patriarch sooner or later!"


    "Shut up for Elder Ben!"


    Just as he was laughing, the elder had already been supported by his disciples and came in front of them.


    He yelled at Patriarch Xun, then raised his head, looked at the deep pool that had dried up, and scolded Patriarch Xun half to death in his heart.


    Sure enough, as the disciples said, this poison was made by their own Patriarch of the Xun family. After killing so many disciples, he didn''t feel that he was wrong at all, and he was still talking nonsense to the third palace master of the King''s Landing Palace. !


    "You bastard, this elder will beat you to death!"


    He raised his hand, wanting a magic power to directly kill him, so as not to cause more trouble to the Xun family.


    But he could only raise his hand, and when he got excited, he spit out another mouthful of old blood, and his whole body became even paler and weaker.


    "Tsk!"


    Mo Aotian clicked his tongue lightly, and dodged to the side, only to escape the poisonous blood''s attack.


    He looked at the several elders in front of him, all of them were pale, obviously poisoned, and shook his head.


    I have seen people cheating, but I have never seen someone cheating their entire family like Patriarch Xun and Patriarch Wen. It is no wonder that when the elders saw the Patriarch, their eyes were full of anger, and they wanted to kill someone directly.


    It is probably a plan to kill people, so that they can''t find someone to settle accounts.


    "Elder Xun wants to kill someone in front of the master?" He looked at the white-haired elder with gloomy eyes and asked in a cold voice.


    "No, UU Reading is not."


    Elder Xun just spat out a mouthful of blood, it took him a while to recover, and he quickly refuted.


    How could he want to kill someone face to face, just looking at Patriarch Xun''s way of not knowing what''s wrong, it''s really annoying.


    Now that he was poisoned, he closed his eyes at some point, so he must clean up this scum for the Xun family, right? However, he gave Mo Aotian a weak look.


    I just don''t know, will Moxindian and Junlindian let the rest of their Xun family go?


    "Master Mo San, can I meet High Priest Moxin or Lord Qian?" he asked.


    /76/76274/31704969.html

 Chapter 2312： What a coward!

    "Want to see someone? Wait."


    Mo Aotian replied, anyway, wait a minute, they will naturally meet people.


    "If you want to kill someone, wait!"


    He has to prevent these people from killing Patriarch Xun if they disagree with each other. There are still many things that he hasn''t asked clearly. Patriarch Xun has a lot of secrets.


    Hearing this, Elder Xun glared at Patriarch Xun.


    He really wanted to kill him, but in front of Mo Aotian, he didn''t dare to do it.


    This Mo Aotian, who he watched and grew up in the past, has been running around in Wulong Mountain like a little **** since he was a child. At that time, who would have thought that he could become the third hall master of King''s Landing Hall.


    Who would have thought that he would become the person next to the Demon Heart High Priest?


    Once he gained power, no one dared to underestimate him anymore, and even the Mo family would rise, making all the families in Wulong Mountain look up.


    "Don''t listen to him, take advantage of the fact that he is the only one, kill him, quick, elder, kill Mo Aotian, our Xun family will have a way out!"


    Patriarch Xun saw that these people did not attack Mo Aotian, so he could only shout at the elders and disciples.


    As long as you give him time, a little time, he will be able to escape, as long as he leaves the Xun family, and when he sees the God Envoy, the Xun family will be saved.


    How could these people let him be tied and lie on the ground without doing anything?


    "My Patriarch orders you to kill Mo Aotian!"


    "Depend on!"


    Mo Aotian really couldn''t listen anymore, after cursing, he raised his foot and kicked Patriarch Xun''s body.


    Is this cheap guy really looking for death?


    If he didn''t know that there was a secret in him, he would have died ten or eight times with such a cheap mouth, how could he let him scold people here?


    "Say one more thing, I will kick you to death!"


    "If you have the ability, kill the Patriarch!" Patriarch Xun was still provoking.


    Maybe, God made the adults see that he is so loyal and willing to die for him, so he can save him just once?


    After all, in the past, the Lord Envoy came to Xun''s house at random. If the Lord Envoy came, wouldn''t he be saved?


    "Mo Aotian, you dare not do anything at all, you are a coward!" He scolded.


    "Are you begging to die?"


    How could Mo Aotian fail to see it, and sneered.


    "You want to die, but I won''t let you die so easily! After killing so many people in Wulong Mountain, everyone must know what you have done, right? Patriarch Xun, you just wait for the people in Wulong Mountain to kill you Cut off the meat piece by piece and roast it for you to eat!"


    He thought, before Wulong Mountain was a skyfire, and it was also bred by evil thoughts, so he had to find a source.


    No, the real source has been found, throwing Patriarch Xun out, just to give everyone an explanation, so that everyone doesn''t have to worry about the sky fire falling again in the future, and UU Reading being entangled by evil thoughts again.


    "you¡­"


    After hearing what he said, Patriarch Xun was really scared.


    He can be tough in front of Mo Aotian, but he still doesn''t dare to face the people of Wulong Mountain.


    What God Envoy, for him, is a god-like existence, who can satisfy all his requirements, but for the people of Wulong Mountain, this God Envoy caused them to suffer from the fire of heaven, and caused them to be entangled in evil thoughts. The culprit.


    If he was really pushed out, would he still be alive? Even Lord God Envoy can''t save him.


    /76/76274/31704970.html

 Chapter 2313： Your time of death has arrived!

    "That''s right, why didn''t I think of it before? Tell the high priest and the others later, and I will push you out, anyway, you are not wronged!"


    He looked at Patriarch Xun with pity, and said.


    "You...don''t act recklessly." Patriarch Xun became even more frightened.


    He subconsciously set his eyes on the white-haired elders and asked them for help.


    "What are you still doing in a daze, don''t you see that he is going to be detrimental to your Patriarch? Hurry up and take him down! If the Patriarch is dead, you don''t want to live well!"


    His words made the eyes of the elders flicker.


    However, they didn''t feel that they should ask any patriarch, such a patriarch who doesn''t care about his family at all, whoever wants to save it, they won''t save it anyway.


    From what Mo Aotian said just now, they could also hear that some recent events in Wulong Mountain were all related to their Patriarch.


    Whether it''s Tianhuo, or those who have evil thoughts and kill each other.


    "Patriarch, you have killed so many disciples, don''t you know how to repent?" the white-haired elder glared at Patriarch Xun angrily, and asked.


    Even those disciples looked at Patriarch Xun with some hatred in their eyes. Among the people who were poisoned before, many had their friends and brothers.


    If it was because of their patriarch, they would all be turned into corpses.


    repentance?


    What it is?


    What has he done wrong that he needs to repent?


    Patriarch Xun didn''t feel that he had done something wrong at all, and the law of the jungle was not Wulongshan''s consistent purpose.


    And even if he was afraid in his heart, he just thought that Mo Aotian and the others would be unfavorable to him, and he didn''t feel that it was his fault at all. Instead, he secretly blamed the Wen family for being unfavorable in his affairs, so he sold him out.


    He took a deep breath and counted the time. The Demon Heart High Priest and Qiandian Lord from the bottom of the deep pool should be coming up soon.


    But enough to admit defeat, he still has to escape.


    Thinking of this, he gritted his teeth secretly, and looked at Mo Aotian with unclear eyes.


    Since he is not going to let him go, then don''t blame him for being merciless, Mo Aotian will die for the Demon Heart High Priest and the others first.


    "Mo Aotian, your time of death has arrived!"


    While speaking, a black aura shot out from the center of Patriarch Xun''s eyebrows, and struck towards Mo Aotian straightly.


    "What the hell?"


    Mo Aotian watched the black air attacking him, but it just circled around him a few times, and when he was about to faint, he suddenly disappeared.


    "Are you kidding me? Patriarch Xun, you should stop scaring people with your little tricks. Even fools can''t scare you."


    Yes, even a fool can''t be frightened, but the reaction of the black air frightened Patriarch Xun.


    He has never encountered such a situation, UU reading www. uukanshu.com The black energy coming out of his body, even if it couldn''t get into the human body in the end, it couldn''t disappear so quickly.


    For such things as evil thoughts, the stronger the greed in the heart, the easier it is for the evil thoughts to breed, and then take root in the body, and eventually they will undoubtedly die.


    However, this thing could not stay on Mo Aotian''s body for a while, and disappeared immediately.


    You know, this is the evil thought he took out from the center of the eyebrows. The envoy once said that the evil thoughts between the eyebrows should be used at the most critical moment, because it can only be used three times.


    This was the first time he used it, and he thought it was a sure way to win, but he didn''t expect it to fail like this.


    /76/76274/31709398.html

 Chapter 2314： They are all people who should not exist!

    He doesn''t understand, what is this Mo Aotian''s ability to make this evil thought disappear, and how can it disappear so quickly? Could it be that Mo Aotian doesn''t have any distracting thoughts in his heart?


    "No, it''s impossible, how could you be okay? How could you be okay? Monster, Mo Aotian, you are a monster! Sure enough, the Lord God Envoy is right, the people in the Demon Heart Palace are all monsters, and they shouldn''t be. People who exist!"


    Mo Ao: "..."


    He really wanted to refute that he is not from the Demon Heart Palace, he is obviously the third palace master of the King''s Landing Palace, isn''t he?


    This is something everyone knows, doesn''t the owner of the Xun family in front of him know?


    wrong.


    Suddenly, he figured it out.


    "I rely on it, you can do it with the surname Xun, you are dying, and you still want to kill me?"


    As for the black air just now, what could it be if it wasn''t the evil thoughts mentioned by the high priest of the devil heart? Cooperating with this guy in front of so many people, you want to kill him?


    It''s really capable, I have never seen such a capable person.


    "So, it''s not enough to just destroy your magic power, you can still use the evil thoughts on your body to save your life, right? This is really an unexpected gain."


    Just now, even the High Priest Moxin and the Palace Master didn''t think that the evil thoughts in Patriarch Xun''s body could be used to attack people.


    This evil thought should not belong to Patriarch Xun himself. If Patriarch Xun is killed, will the evil thoughts in him escape from this body?


    Later, he must remind the High Priest of Demon Heart.


    "you you¡­"


    Patriarch Xun also knew at this moment that he was a bad person, and he was so scared that he couldn''t even speak.


    Evil thoughts are the only thing that can save his life now. The God Envoy once said that as long as the evil thoughts are still there, even if he dies a few times, he will be able to come back to life.


    But now, he actually revealed the secret of evil thoughts? !


    "You...you are talking nonsense, what evil thoughts, there is no such thing at all, my Patriarch just...that was the magic weapon used just now, the magic weapon!"


    he argued.


    "Ah."


    Mo Aotian sneered.


    Return the magic weapon, just ask him if he believes it or not?


    "Then you have the ability, then use your magic weapon to attack me." He hooked his hand at Patriarch Xun and said.


    "I¡­"


    Patriarch Xun didn''t dare to speak anymore.


    He only had three chances in total, and he knew that the attack of evil thoughts would have no effect on Mo Aotian, so he continued to attack because he was stupid.


    Even if you want to attack, you have to wait for the Demon Heart High Priest to come out and attack them.


    However, even Mo Aotian is not affected by evil thoughts, the High Priest of Demon Heart and the others, even less will they be? No, this is his life-saving tool, and it must not be used indiscriminately.


    If it is used up, even the God Envoy will not be able to protect him.


    "Look, this is your good patriarch. He kills people like hemp, and I don''t know how many people outside, all died at his hands. UU Reading " Mo Aotian looked at the white-haired elders and the others, sarcastically road.


    The white-haired elder''s face at the moment is also extremely ugly.


    He''s not stupid, how could he not hear it, all the mess outside is caused by the Patriarch of their Xun family!


    "Patriarch, how can you do such a thing? The people of Wulong Mountain, which one has done something wrong to you? You want to harm them to such an extent?"


    He looked at Patriarch Xun sadly and asked.


    Patriarch Xun didn''t want to talk anymore, the more he said, the more wrong he was, since he couldn''t save himself, he could only wait for the God Envoy to come and save him.


    /76/76274/31709399.html

 Chapter 2315： Can such a person survive?

    I hope that the envoy of God can see that he has done so many things for him, and come to save his life.


    He turned his head away and didn''t speak.


    "What happened?"


    At this time, Qian Jiyun came out of the deep pool with An Jiuyue.


    The two only heard the words of the white-haired elder. Of course, An Jiuyue was a little surprised to see these people.


    They came to Xun''s family to settle accounts. When these people got the news, shouldn''t they run away quickly? How did they come here? Could it be that you still want to come to her to intercede?


    Ah.


    If it was before, or if the head of the Xun family had done other things, maybe she would have spared others.


    But when it comes to the universe of evil spirits, it is not so lightly handled. In order to avoid any fish that slip through the net, this Xun family will count as one, and she will not let it go.


    Who can guarantee that these people who are now heartbroken and yelling at Patriarch Xun are not acting?


    However, she glanced at the white-haired elder and the others again.


    It doesn''t matter whether they are killed or not, they are all people who have been exposed to poisonous rain and will die sooner or later.


    "High Priest, Patriarch Xun just wanted to attack me with evil thoughts." Seeing them coming up, Mo Aotian immediately complained.


    "Ok?"


    An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows and looked at Mo Aotian.


    There was no trace of evil thoughts left on him.


    So, Mo Aotian is immune to this evil thought, isn''t he? Yes, that''s pretty good.


    "So, without his magic power, he can still kill people with evil thoughts?"


    She put her gaze on Patriarch Xun, but she hadn''t thought of this before. She thought that evil thoughts can only expand the distracting thoughts in people''s hearts infinitely, and they won''t be fatal immediately.


    But now, Patriarch Xun''s attack on Mo Aotian must be to kill him immediately so that he can escape.


    So, this evil thought can still attack people and make people die instantly?


    "How did he attack you just now?"


    Hearing this, Mo Aotian was stunned for a while, although he was attacked, he didn''t see exactly how Patriarch Xun attacked him, but he still had some impressions before thinking about it.


    "That cloud of black air seemed to come out from between his eyebrows."


    "Brows?"


    Qian Jiyun frowned.


    "Evil thoughts are hidden between the eyebrows, Jiuyue, can such a person survive?" he asked.


    An Jiuyue: "!"


    This is not within the scope of her cognition, hiding evil thoughts between her eyebrows, she can take her life away in a short while, but this Patriarch Xun is living well.


    From this point of view, Patriarch Xun really has some skills.


    "Maybe some sorcery was used," she said.


    She hadn''t forgotten that she had seen so many forbidden books of sorcery down there before. Patriarch Xun couldn''t resist not peeking at those books, so he must have read them already, right?


    "After stealing so many books from the Demon Heart Palace, there are always a few that can be used."


    "you¡­"


    Patriarch Xun was shocked by these words. UU reading


    So, they still noticed the books?


    If he had known earlier, he would have separated the books from the brown jade, so that they would not find out.


    These books are of great use to him. With these books, he can have a future. These books, but God envoy adults have told him to keep them well.


    "What about you? Patriarch Xun, now, it''s time to talk about the books in my Demon Heart Palace, why did they appear in the secret room of your Xun family? I have time now, so I can listen to your sophistry slowly."


    /76/76274/31709400.html

 Chapter 2316： Want to excite me?

    An Jiuyue walked slowly in front of Patriarch Xun, raised her foot, and stepped on Patriarch Xun''s chest.


    "Uh!"


    Patriarch Xun was so painfully trampled on that he felt that his ribs had been broken by An Jiuyue.


    Obviously he saw that An Jiuyue just stepped on it lightly, why did he have such great strength? Moreover, why step on him, he did nothing wrong at all.


    "Those books belong to my family!"


    Naturally, it was impossible for him to admit that those books all came from the Demon Heart Palace, and there was no evidence anyway.


    As far as he knew, all the items in the Demon Heart Palace before were gone, and the current items in the Demon Heart Palace were completely different from before. How could he say that the books in his secret room belonged to the Demon Heart Palace?


    He also said that the books in the Demon Heart Palace were snatched from the family.


    "Ah."


    An Jiuyue held her forehead and chuckled lightly.


    "Things from the Xun family? Do you have the symbol of the Demon Heart Palace on the things of your Xun family? You dare to speak hard when you are about to die. Do you really think that your so-called **** envoy can save you?"


    "You... what do you mean?"


    Hearing the envoy, Patriarch Xun raised his head and looked at An Jiuyue.


    The gods made adults omnipotent, how could they not save him? As long as the Lord God Envoy speaks out, any devil-hearted high priest or thousand palace masters will be dealt with submissively!


    "Patriarch Xun, you go underground and wait, I will soon send down the envoy you are talking about!" An Jiuyue gritted her teeth and said.


    Don''t blame her for being angry, there are too many things that this evil spirit universe has done.


    "Are you going to kill me?"


    Patriarch Xun''s pupils shrank suddenly, startled by this possibility.


    Impossible, the Demon Heart High Priest must ask him a lot of things, it is impossible to kill him right away.


    "Ha, don''t scare the Patriarch. If you wanted to kill him, you would have done it long ago. You don''t have to wait until now. If you have the ability, you can kill him. The Patriarch is not afraid."


    "Want to provoke me?"


    An Jiuyue smiled, how confident is she, she thinks that she can come back to life after death, right?


    That''s what Bai Chong did back then. He was wiped out in front of her, but secretly used forbidden techniques to resurrect himself on someone else.


    "High Priest, I suspect that the evil thoughts in him are self-contained. If you kill him, the evil thoughts will probably escape." Mo Aotian said, fearing that An Jiuyue would be angered and really kill him.


    A Patriarch of the Xun family died as soon as he died, no one cared.


    But if the evil thoughts escape and go to someone else, it will not be easy for them to find that person again.


    "This seat knows."


    Since Mo Aotian said that evil thoughts attack people, she guessed it.


    Didn''t Patriarch Xun rely on this to feel that he would not kill him?


    "Deliberately use evil thoughts to attack Aotian, Patriarch Xun, your idea of ??not wanting to die is really good, really think that this seat will fall into your trap?"


    She asked Patriarch Xun.


    "you-"


    Patriarch Xun''s eyes froze, UU reading www. uukanshu.com was speechless for a moment.


    This woman is really too smart, she can tell at a glance that he deliberately used evil thoughts to attack Mo Aotian, the purpose is to let them see that the evil thoughts in his body are self-contained.


    However, his previous plan was in vain, Mo Aotian was not attacked, and his intention was immediately seen through by An Jiuyue.


    "Did he do it on purpose?"


    Being reminded, Mo Aotian raised the volume.


    /76/76274/31709401.html

 Chapter 2317： The breath on my body is very familiar

    So before Patriarch Xun didn''t want to escape, but deliberately left him doubts, just wanted to use his mouth to save his life?


    Tsk tsk, what a good plan, if the high priest hadn''t said it, he really wouldn''t have thought of it.


    "However, whether it was intentional or not, High Priest, this evil thought is self-contained, right? Can we kill him?" He looked at An Jiuyue and asked.


    "With Yi Kun here, it''s fine."


    After thinking about it, An Jiuyue answered his question.


    "Then I''ll bring Leng Yikun here now?" Mo Aotian suggested.


    "No, take him directly to the Demon Heart Palace, here, leave it to you." Qian Jiyun ordered.


    After hearing his words, An Jiuyue immediately handed the two paper figurines to Mo Aotian, "Take it."


    "Yes, High Priest."


    Mo Aotian took the paper figurine respectfully, and watched the two leave with Patriarch Xun.


    ¡­


    Demon Heart Palace.


    Leng Yikun was called over, looking at Patriarch Xun who was tied up, he had doubts in his eyes.


    "High Priest, the aura on his body is very familiar."


    It is undeniable that the aura of Patriarch Xun is very familiar to Leng Yikun.


    Isn''t that right, when the evil spirit universe attacked him back then, he had already remembered the breath of the evil spirit universe, how could he not feel it when he met again now.


    "The breath of the evil spirit universe is definitely confirmed." He said seriously.


    An Jiuyue naturally knew that the aura of Patriarch Xun belonged to the evil spirit universe, but there were still many questions.


    A few years ago, the evil spirit Qiankun couldn''t come out to be a demon. How come there are so many books belonging to the original Demon Heart Palace on the site of Patriarch Xun?


    So, there has long been some kind of connection between this evil spirit universe and Bai Chong, even now?


    Or, this Evil Spirit Universe was introduced by Bai Chong to Patriarch Xun?


    "Evil Spirit Universe? What Evil Spirit Universe?"


    Patriarch Xun has never heard of the Evil Spirit Universe at all, he only knows that he has the aura of the God Envoy on his body, so how did he become the Evil Spirit Universe in their mouths?


    "I''ve never heard of it before. Don''t try to put those unfounded charges on my Patriarch. I tell you that my Patriarch is not afraid of you. The God Envoy will definitely come to save my Patriarch!"


    Everyone has already arrived at the Devil''s Heart Palace, and he is still thinking that the so-called God Envoy will come to save him.


    "So, big brother, sister-in-law, the envoy he is talking about is the evil spirit universe, right?" Yu Rong looked at Patriarch Xun, then at An Jiuyue, and asked softly.


    He didn''t go to the Wen family before, but he missed a good show.


    Why are these people so stupid? Dare to touch any evil thing, dare to believe this evil spirit Qiankun, aren''t you afraid of dying in the end, and there will be no bones left?


    "Is it really the breath of the evil spirit universe?"


    Leng Yikun still couldn''t believe it, UU reading because he felt the evil spirit''s aura on this person''s body, it was very strong, stronger than what he had sensed before.


    "Is he selling himself to the evil spirit universe? Do things for the evil spirit universe, and then get the evil spirit of the evil spirit universe to improve his cultivation." Qian Jiyun said coldly.


    It''s just that this direction of improving cultivation will ultimately harm himself. No matter how high he is, he will fall down sometimes, as long as the evil spirit Qiankun wants to take back the evil spirit.


    Even if it is not taken back, how much evil can a normal person''s body bear?


    /76/76274/31715942.html

 Chapter 2318： It looks like the flesh has been cut off from the body

    Once the evil energy gathers too much, the final outcome is nothing more than a body exploding and dying, that''s all, but the person in front of him doesn''t seem to believe it.


    "You dare to do such a thing, aren''t you afraid of exploding and dying?" Yu Rong asked with wide-eyed eyes.


    Everyone knows that other people''s cultivation bases can''t be absorbed into one''s own body too much. If two different cultivation bases are put together, it''s strange if they don''t explode.


    What''s more, it''s still evil, and it''s true that there is no one else to use evil to fill up the magic power.


    "You guys... don''t scare the Patriarch, the Patriarch is not scared too much." Patriarch Xun almost **** on the scare when he heard what they said.


    Although he really didn''t want to believe it, the words of these people gave him an inexplicable chill down his back.


    What on earth is that Evil Spirit Universe? Could it be that the God Envoy is the Evil Spirit Universe in the mouth of the people in the Demon Heart Palace?


    No, no, he must be thinking too much, these people are just trying to scare him, and, even if it is as they said, why is his cultivation not good enough?


    As long as the cultivation base in his body is naturally his, who can take it away?


    "Yikun, I will leave this person to you. The evil thoughts in his body cannot be released." An Jiuyue looked at Leng Yikun, said, and then turned to look at Yu Rong.


    "Arong, you go with Yi Kun and help him."


    "Okay, sister-in-law."


    Yu Rong naturally responded, and he was worried about letting Leng Yikun do it alone.


    This Patriarch Xun seems to be a scheming person at first glance, what if Leng Yikun is taken aback by what he said? Even if his sister-in-law didn''t order, he would follow along to see it.


    "What are you going to do? Let go, let go of the Patriarch!"


    Seeing Yu Rong coming forward and lifting himself up who was tied up, Patriarch Xun''s sense of fear emerged again.


    These people in the Demon Heart Palace are all lunatics and murderers like hemp. Could it be that they want to take him out and kill them? He can''t die, even if he dies, he has to confirm that God Envoy will come to save him.


    "If you dare to touch the Patriarch, the God Envoy will not let you go, and he will definitely tear you to pieces...uh!"


    Before he finished speaking, Yu Rong felt that he was too noisy, and directly knocked him unconscious with a knife in his hand. It would be much easier to drag him like this, and he would not pollute his ears.


    Leng Yikun followed behind Yu Rong, looked at Patriarch Xun who was full of black air, and frowned.


    ¡­


    After a while, Patriarch Xun was dragged back by Yu Rong like a dead dog.


    At this moment, he already understood, but he didn''t have any strength at all, and kept yelling ''ouch, ouch''.


    "High Priest, all the evil thoughts on this person have been cleaned up. As you expected, the evil thoughts are self-contained. If I hadn''t reacted quickly, UU Reading would have been driven away by the evil thoughts. "


    Leng Yikun glanced at Patriarch Xun who was howling, and spoke to An Jiuyue.


    This person has been in the same body as the evil thoughts for too long, so when the evil thoughts are eliminated, it is as if the flesh has been cut from his body.


    No, he kept wailing, which made him tired of hearing it.


    But thinking that the High Priest and Lord Qiandian must have something to ask this person, he didn''t let Yu Rong knock him out again.


    "Sister-in-law, you don''t know that this person just now begged God to save him, and said God will not let us go."


    /76/76274/31715943.html

 Chapter 2319： The question...is still up for debate

    Yu Rong pouted, thinking that Patriarch Xun was so stupid that he couldn''t save him.


    He didn''t really think that the evil spirit universe would come to rescue him and let him escape and ascend to heaven in Wulong Mountain, right? It was naive enough to think.


    "High Priest, he wants to be the second Bai Chong?" Bai Ze, who had just returned, suddenly asked.


    What happened to Bai Chong back then can be regarded as his personal experience. After all, he also went to Moxin Island. Although he didn''t learn the forbidden technique of rebirth by borrowing other people''s bodies, it can be regarded as something that Bai Chong wanted to use after seeing it. .


    It''s just that Bai Chong failed to use it successfully and was completely wiped out.


    Now Patriarch Xun, knowing that he is in their hands, still wants to let the so-called envoy to save him, then there is only one possibility, this person has also learned the forbidden technique.


    It''s just that he didn''t learn everything, so that he couldn''t be reborn on someone else''s body alone, and had to rely on external forces.


    An Jiuyue held her chin with one hand, looked at Patriarch Xun who was howling on the ground, and said, "Probably."


    What should I do? The person in front of me is not as capable as Bai Chong, but he knows the forbidden technique that allows people to be reborn in other bodies. She believes that Patriarch Xun does not have the ability to accomplish such a great event. Son.


    "As long as he has Bai Chong''s ability, he should be able to do it."


    Hearing this, Bai Ze and Mo Aotian, who had just rushed back from the outside, showed embarrassment on their faces at the same time.


    This fat man must be coaxed, he is the only one who wants to be reborn on other people''s body after death, don''t he want them to find him a young body?


    If he had Bai Chong''s ability, he wouldn''t be tricked into this by the so-called envoy.


    "Even if it''s Bai Chong, he will die without a place to die in the end." Bai Ze said.


    "this problem¡­"


    An Jiuyue hesitated for a moment, she couldn''t say whether Bai Chong was dead or not.


    "It''s still up for discussion, let''s talk about it later." She said.


    "Ok?"


    Several insiders who heard her words looked at her at the same time, and after a while, they looked at Qian Jiyun again.


    "Hallmaster, what does the High Priest''s words mean?"


    It means that Bai Chong did not die without a place to be buried? or something else? Could it be that they think Bai Chong is not dead yet?


    Even if he is a centipede, he should die, right?


    "We''ll talk about it later, let''s talk about him first." Qian Jiyun doesn''t want to talk about Bai Chong now, but just wants to see what secrets they don''t know about Patriarch Xun.


    As soon as his words came out, everyone''s eyes focused on Patriarch Xun.


    But now Patriarch Xun only cares about the pain in his body, how can he care about who''s eyes are sweeping his body, and he is still rolling on the ground.


    "Tsk tsk, I really don''t see it!"


    Yu Rong clicked his tongue lightly, and looked at the flowerpot next to him, he had to remove eye stains.


    "Master Patriarch, UU reading says that his cultivation is not bad, why can''t he bear this little pain, it''s really a waste of fame." Mo Aotian also shook his head.


    What about the toughness that he used to fight against him before? Why is there nothing now?


    "Let him eat it."


    An Jiuyue took out two pills, Yu Rong immediately took them and stuffed them into the mouth of Patriarch Xun who was howling.


    It doesn''t matter what kind of medicine, anyway, the medicine given by his sister-in-law, even if it is poison, this fat man has to take it, it will affect his life, and it is only today.


    After a while, Patriarch Xun felt no pain in his body.


    /76/76274/31715944.html

 Chapter 2320： Dont forget to speak harshly to everyone

    Because the rope was untied before, and the pain was gone, he wanted to run, hoping that he could escape.


    "Damn, still want to run?"


    Mo Aotian dodged, came to the gate of the hall, raised his foot and kicked him back.


    Are they all air? In front of so many of them, you actually want to run away like that? How much does this look down on them, or is there some misunderstanding about his own ability to escape?


    Yu Rong and Leng Yikun were also shocked by Patriarch Xun''s coquettish manipulation, and they didn''t react immediately.


    After regaining consciousness, Yu Rong gave a thumbs up to Patriarch Xun who was kicked back. He really admired this person. The High Priest of Demon Heart and the Lord of King''s Landing Hall are sitting there.


    How could he just get up and run without even thinking about it?


    He really is hehe.


    Patriarch Xun was kicked back, but this time he didn''t even cry out about the pain, because one of the pills was Pain Relief Pill, within a certain period of time, as long as he took Pain Relief Pill, he would no longer feel pain.


    "The speed of escape is quite fast." It doesn''t look like a big fat man of two hundred catties at all.


    An Jiuyue felt that it might be because he was afraid of being discovered when he injected evil thoughts into people before, so he practiced the ability to escape.


    "I ask you, who gave you those books in the deep pool?" she asked.


    "Don''t even think about it...it''s a woman I don''t know." Patriarch Xun still wanted to struggle, but the potency of the pill made him have to answer the question.


    "When did this happen?"


    "It''s been a long time, more than twenty years ago. At that time, I was not the head of the Xun family." The head of the Xun family continued to answer.


    Back then, among the many brothers of the Xun family, he was the least outstanding one. To put it bluntly, he was the type of person who could step on his feet in front of him.


    He has been living like a rat in the gutter, and life is very difficult.


    Until one day, a strange woman came to him and gave him a lot of things, asking him to keep them well. One day, she would come back to get them.


    In return, she helped him with an idea, allowing him to successfully marry the daughter of the He family, and stand out from the brothers of the Xun family.


    Because he became the head of the family, he believed in that woman''s words very much, so when the so-called God Envoy appeared one day, he would choose to believe without hesitation.


    Because the **** made your lord know the brown jade he hid, and those books.


    He believed that the envoy must have been sent by that woman, otherwise, how could his cultivation have risen so fast?


    "Don''t be complacent, God Envoy will not let you go, and if you have one here, you will not end well."


    After explaining everything about himself and that woman, and the envoy afterwards, Patriarch Xun did not forget to speak harsh words to everyone present.


    Everyone: "..."


    I was almost stunned by the last sentence at the end. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    What a ''Master God Envoy'', they didn''t look for him, but Patriarch Xun still thinks that he will come to him?


    "High Priest, everything that Bai Chong knows is known to the evil spirits. Here..." Bai Ze felt a faint uneasiness in his heart. He couldn''t just follow what his brother guessed. Bai Chong is the dead but not stiff insect, right? ?


    "Bai Chong, the evil spirit universe, it''s time to meet."


    An Jiuyue touched her chin with one hand and spoke softly.


    /76/76274/31715945.html

 Chapter 2321： dont bother to know your secret

    "Aze, prepare the things that need to be prepared as soon as possible. Let''s try to set off as soon as possible and go to Moxin Island." She ordered.


    "Okay, Aotian and I will get ready as soon as possible."


    Bai Ze nodded, and then he set his sights on Patriarch Xun.


    "What is this man going to do?"


    "Useless people, why keep them, let''s deal with them." An Jiuyue said.


    Useless person, who is it?


    After hearing that An Jiuyue had someone deal with him, Patriarch Xun couldn''t stand still, he wanted to run immediately.


    It''s a pity that there are demonic high priests everywhere in the temple, and no one can help him escape from this place. How can he escape?


    Moreover, now not only his magic power has been abolished, but even his evil thoughts are no longer there, and he can''t fight, but he still doesn''t want to lose hope of life just because of this.


    "No, you can''t kill me."


    Seeing that Bai Ze was about to come forward to arrest him and take him outside for disposal, he yelled.


    "High Priest, I still know a lot of secrets about the envoy, as long as you promise not to kill me, I am willing to tell you all the secrets."


    When facing life and death, he can only admit cowardice, and now at this time, he can''t count on the Lord God Envoy.


    He really knows a lot of secrets about the envoy, and he dares to say that only he knows these secrets, and no one else, such as Patriarch Wen, knows a little bit.


    But, who cares about the little secret in his heart? An Jiuyue only needs to know that the Evil Spirit Universe and Bai Chong are still related until now.


    "The High Priest..."


    When Bai Ze heard that Patriarch Xun still had secrets, he was a little hesitant.


    "Drag it on."


    An Jiuyue waved at him, signaling him to leave.


    As for Patriarch Xun, what secrets can there be? Even what he knew was nothing more than trivial matters. For a small person like him, he was nothing in front of the evil spirit universe.


    "I really disdain to know your secret."


    "No, that''s not the case."


    Patriarch Xun was dumbfounded, he even took the initiative to tell me the secret about Lord God Envoy, why don''t these people believe him?


    The only thing he wants is that these people can save his life, isn''t that all right? Did they have to put him to death?


    "I am the Patriarch of the Xun family, and I also have a pivotal position in Wulong Mountain. If you kill me, aren''t you afraid that those family members in Wulong Mountain will be dissatisfied with your Demon Heart Palace?"


    Everyone: "..."


    To be honest, are they really not afraid?


    Who doesn''t know how many families Bai Chong destroyed by himself.


    Could it be that the Demon Heart High Priest of their family doesn''t have such abilities? The high priests will only be more capable than Bai Chong, and in the end, their high priests can only win, while Bai Chong can only end in a disastrous defeat!


    "Quarrel."


    An Jiuyue raised her hand and pinched her brow.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the news that Bai Chong is probably still alive, she is in a bad mood now, and she really wants to find a place to vent her anger.


    But obviously, a person like Patriarch Xun is not enough for her to vent.


    Hearing this, Bai Ze immediately knocked Patriarch Xun unconscious, and then dragged him out. To be honest, the weight of two hundred catties is really heavy!


    Next, he was busy.


    ¡­


    In the next period of time, the disciples in the Demon Heart Hall and the King''s Landing Hall have all returned.

 Chapter 2322： Its like being targeted by some kind of prey.

    Of course, there are also many affairs in the two halls, especially after Bai Ze arranged things one by one, everyone became busy.


    However, there is still a very idle person in the two halls, and that is the only little milk baby in the two halls.


    "Hello Uncle, are you busy?"


    As a little baby who has nothing to do and doesn''t even need to practice all day long, his only hobby now is to shuttle between the disciples of the two halls and urge them to do things.


    "Little Nuonuo, what are you doing?"


    The disciples have something to do in their hands, and they walk in a hurry.


    But every time they are approached by the little milk baby, they can always spare some time to tease the little milk baby.


    "I''m eating."


    With a fat little hand, the little milkman groped the ground in the Qiankun bag on his waist, took out a piece of dried fruit, and put it in his mouth.


    He has enough time for cultivation today, so next, it''s time for him to play.


    It''s just that he couldn''t find anyone to play with him, and now everyone in the palace was very busy, and he felt that he hadn''t seen his uncle and uncle Yi Kun for several days.


    Turning his head, he glanced at the man following him.


    "Uncle Aotian, you have nothing to do, why do you always follow me?"


    By the way, the one who is following him now is this Uncle Aotian, guarding at the door of his room every day before dawn, and he will not leave until he is asleep.


    This feeling is like being targeted by some kind of prey, and you can''t escape no matter what, but it''s a bit scary.


    "Uncle is busy."


    Mo Aotian spread his hands, and spoke to the little milk baby.


    His only task now is to protect this little milk baby. Even if he is in the two halls, it does not mean that there is no danger at all.


    Gu Chi, who just came back, took over all his affairs, and Gu Chi warned him very seriously not to follow, or else he would be in a hurry with him, what could he do?


    Originally, I wanted to go to the Mo family to see how the follow-up matters between the Wen family and the Xun family were going.


    But before he left the Demon Heart Palace, he received news from his father that the matter of Wen Xun''s family had been dealt with, and he had already sent someone to sort out some matters of the two families into a book, which would be delivered soon. of.


    Right now, he really has nothing to do.


    The high priest probably saw that he was the one with the most idleness among the two halls, so he found him a job to guard the little milk baby.


    It is said that the evil spirit Qiankun can extend its hand to Wen Xun''s family, so it is inevitable that some fish slipped through the net.


    He happened to be free, so he was happy to continue the task of guarding the little baby.


    "Little Nuonuo, uncle will take you to play, okay, uncle saw a place where the peach blossoms bloomed beautifully a few days ago, uncle will take you to pick peach blossoms, how about it?"


    He came to the little milk baby and suggested.


    Hearing this, the little Naiwa rolled her eyes bluntly at him.


    "Uncle, picking flowers is only for girls, and Nuonuo is for boys." He said solemnly.


    "Then uncle will take you to hunt birds? Uncle made a slingshot and it''s in the room. How about uncle going to fetch it and accompany you to hunt birds?" Mo Aotian was not discouraged and continued to suggest.


    Little Milkman: "..."


    Are you sure Uncle Aotian wants me to accompany him to hunt birds?


    Why do adults have such a hobby? What fun is there in hunting birds? It¡¯s better to practice at home.

 Chapter 2323： less talking, more working

    ¡¾Abandoned Koi Carp: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space¡¿¡¾¡¿


    However, his mother-in-law objected to his previous cultivation method, so now his mother has set a certain time for him to practice. If he exceeds this time every day, he will not be able to count on future snacks.


    Between snacks and practice, he decisively chose the former.


    Anyway, he''s still young, so he can practice slowly, but he can''t eat less snacks, otherwise, his stomach will protest if there are no snacks, right?


    "Uncle Aotian, go and get it. Nuonuo is fine today, so I will accompany you to hunt birds."


    He spoke to Mo Aotian with a tone like a little adult, yes, in his heart, he was going to play with Mo Aotian to hunt birds, not because he wanted to go.


    Mo Aotian: "!"


    The tone of his speech was as if he, an adult, was making trouble for no reason, arguing for little Nuonuo to play with him.


    Isn''t this object reversed? You mean he is going to take Xiao Nuonuo to play.


    "Okay, you wait here for a while, uncle will get the slingshot." Qian Qianqian said


    It''s not time to worry about this, let''s take Xiao Nuonuo to play for a while, now the high priest and the hall master are very busy, and they can''t care about Xiao Nuonuo.


    Soon, two people, one big and one small, went out with slingshots.


    ¡­


    After a few more days, finally, everything that should be prepared is ready.


    Magical artifacts, elixir, and people are all available, and they are waiting to set off, but there is one thing that has not been done, that is, the heads of the major clans have already arrived.


    In the Demon Heart Palace, all the Patriarchs are sitting in their own seats, you look at me, I look at you.


    Before they came to the Moxin Palace, they all knew the news that the Wen family and the Xun family were destroyed, and they all knew that the Mo family had already belonged to the two palaces. Naturally, the Mo family moved against the Wen and Xun families. The order of the High Priest of the Demon Heart Palace, Demon Heart.


    But they only knew one thing, not the other, and no one knew why the High Priest Moxin would attack the Wen Xun family.


    It is precisely because of this incident that some gossips are spreading wildly among the aristocratic clans, saying that this year''s High Priest of Demon Heart is more ruthless than the previous one, and will do all kinds of evil.


    Now they are called to the Demon Heart Palace, who knows what bad things will be waiting for them?


    "Both the Wen family and the Xun family have been wiped out. Tell me, why did the High Priest Moxin do this?" A young Patriarch whispered to the Patriarch next to him.


    "Who knows?"


    The Patriarch glanced at the young Patriarch, then looked back.


    Are you young? I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. This is the Demon Heart Palace. If you gossip about the High Priest of Demon Heart here, do you think your life is too long?


    "Speak less, do more," he said.


    The young Patriarch was ashamed and stopped talking to that Patriarch, and continued to turn his body sideways to the Patriarch on the other side.


    It was also a coincidence that the head of the family on the other side of him happened to be the head of the Liu family, who had an in-law relationship with the Xun family, and the current head of the family was the eldest uncle of the head of the Xun family.


    "Patriarch Liu, this Patriarch heard that you went to take your sister back to the Liu family? Is there such a thing?"


    Patriarch Liu also glanced at the young Patriarch, but did not speak.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Abandoned Koi Carp: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space¡¿¡¾¡¿


    Because of the in-law relationship, he more or less heard a lot from his sister about what the head of the Xun family did.


    If you want him to say, this Patriarch Xun can''t, it''s not allowed by nature. After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed. If you want to read the latest chapters, please download the Star Reading app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the Star Reading Novel APP has updated the latest chapter content.


    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.


    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.


    Where is this?


    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss.


    A single dormitory?


    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.


    And my own body...how could there be no injuries at all. UU Reading


    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.


    The mirror reflected his current appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was very handsome.


    But the problem is, it''s not him! Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free


    My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.


    But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student...


    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.


    Don''t tell him that the operation was a success...


    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art.


    He turned into a completely different person!


    Could it be... that he crossed over by himself?


    In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.


    Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title instantly silenced him.


    "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders"


    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"


    "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"


    Shi Yu:? ? ?


    The titles of the first two books are quite normal, what''s the matter with you in the last one?


    "cough."


    Shi Yu''s eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened.


    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood.


    Icefield City.


    Pet breeding base.


    Trainee pet keeper. The website will be closed soon, download the Star Reading app to provide you with the light and charming koi abandoned wives: portable space to raise cute babies

 Chapter 2324： Misfortune comes out of this truth

    "Why don''t you speak, Patriarch Liu, you show your hands well, you are lucky to penetrate so cleanly." The young Patriarch saw that he did not speak, and continued.


    Isn''t that right, if the Xun family commits a crime according to the Moxin Temple''s style, the Liu family, as the in-laws of the head of the Xun family, will be implicated no matter what?


    But not only the Liu family was not implicated, but even Mrs. Xun was taken back, and the young master of the Xun family was also raised in the Liu family.


    He had heard about it long ago, and now Young Master Xun is at Liu''s house.


    "Aren''t you afraid that the High Priest Moxin will know that Young Master Xun is also in the Liu family? Are you not afraid of causing trouble to the Liu family?" He asked with a smile.


    Hearing this, Patriarch Liu glanced at the young Patriarch again, but it was only a glance, and then he looked away.


    This young Patriarch is really mean-spirited, everyone lives in Wulong Mountain, who doesn''t live under the Demon Heart Palace?


    If he didn''t get the consent of the High Priest Moxin, could he get his nephew to Liu''s house?


    "Patriarch Hong, this truth comes from your mouth, I hope you can understand." He reminded the young Patriarch in a cold voice.


    "What trouble comes from your mouth, you just don''t want to say it?"


    Patriarch Hong also sneered, and looked at Patriarch Liu with contempt in his eyes.


    He still remembered that his mother had told him that his father had gone to Liu''s house to ask Miss Liu to marry him. As a result, Miss Liu didn''t like anyone, but Patriarch Xun.


    That''s what his mother told him at that time, Miss Liu''s family is blind, and instead of marrying the handsome and extraordinary Patriarch Hong, she has to marry a fat man who weighs two hundred catties.


    Moreover, at that time Patriarch Xun had no good looks, no ability, and was almost useless, so he could be favored by Miss Liu, so he must have accumulated great virtue in his previous life.


    What''s more, at that time Patriarch Xun, even if he lived cautiously in the family, he already had several outhouses to support him.


    He just couldn''t understand the Liu family, even though his father was so capable, he fell in love with Patriarch Xun in front of him.


    Now, seeing the Xun family being exterminated, only Miss Liu and Young Master Xun escaped this difficulty. Is this considered retribution? It should be counted, right?


    "If you want to talk about this Xun family, I don''t know how they offended the high priest Moxin, but there is not even a hair left." He said quietly.


    Hearing Patriarch Hong''s words that seemed casual but clearly meant something, Patriarch Liu also took a deep breath.


    That idiot of the Xun family is really stupid to the point of no limit, he dares to believe anything, and he dares to cooperate with anyone who comes to him.


    "Patriarch Hong, it''s better not to inquire about some things. After all, not all things are known to you. We all have to be careful about our heads. , just fell to the ground?"


    He reminded Patriarch Hong sadly.


    The matter of the Demon Heart Palace and the High Priest of the Demon Heart is not something that a small family patriarch like him can inquire about.


    If it was possible, he didn''t want to know how the Xun family was destroyed, but it happened that this matter was really related to the Liu family. He had to keep his sister and nephew, so what could he do?


    He also knew that since the Xun family''s incident, their Liu family has been remembered in the heart of the high priest Moxin.

 Chapter 2325： Are you that scary?

    From now on, the Liu family will have to live their lives cautiously. If something goes wrong, the old and new accounts will be settled together, and the good life of the Liu family will come to an end.


    So, after what happened to Xun''s family, he decided to restrain the disciples of Liu''s family from walking outside, and live their lives behind closed doors.


    No matter what changes have taken place outside, the Xun family will at least have to live for a while.


    "Ah."


    Patriarch Hong chuckled and didn''t take it seriously.


    Of course he would not make any mistakes in major matters. Their Hong family is not the Xun family. There is such a stupid patriarch who directly sent his family to the avenue of fate to exterminate the clan.


    He has always been good at judging people and things. He would not do things that would cost his life.


    "Patriarch Liu should take care of himself more."


    The two didn''t like each other, he taunted Patriarch Liu, and continued to sit down, not wanting to ask for any more news.


    Instead of inquiring about news like these families, it is better to wait and listen to what the High Priest of the Demon Heart has to say. After all, the words of the High Priest of the Demon Heart are the most correct.


    Soon, An Jiuyue came over, holding a baby in her arms.


    Originally, when she came to see these patriarchs, she didn''t want to bring her little milk baby over, but the little milk baby refused, insisted on hugging her leg and didn''t let go, and cried hard without bringing him here, she had nothing to do.


    She hadn''t seen the little one cry since the little milkman could talk.


    "Mother, there are so many people."


    The little Naiwa looked at so many people present, her big eyes rolled around, she tugged on her mother''s sleeve, and spoke in a low voice.


    So many uncles and grandparents came to see his mother.


    Sure enough, his mother is capable, just now he was outside listening to the whispers of the people inside, but when his mother came, these people sat down seriously and didn''t say a word.


    The expression on his face was so nervous, as if his mother would eat them up.


    "Mother, are you that scary? They are very afraid of you."


    The little milk boy leaned into his mother''s ear and asked in a low voice, feeling that these uncles and grandparents are so funny.


    An Jiuyue: "..."


    She looked helplessly at her little milk boy, if it wasn''t for the presence of so many patriarchs, she really wanted to raise her hand and knock his little milk baby on the head.


    What is this called? Shouldn''t these Patriarchs be afraid of her?


    "Sit here first and don''t talk."


    Putting the little milk baby on the chair beside her, she explained something before sitting on the chair next to her and looking at all the Patriarchs.


    "Have all the Patriarchs arrived?" She asked.


    "Go back to High Priest, the order has just been ordered, and all the Patriarchs are here." Bai Ze stood aside and responded respectfully.


    But all the patriarchs of the clans who were named by the high priest of Moxin have already arrived, and even those who have not been named, these days they still go to the Temple of Devil''s Heart or the Hall of King''s Landing to inquire.


    Without exception, they all wanted to enter the Demon Heart Palace to participate in this discussion.


    However, it was naturally impossible for him to let those people in.


    "That''s good."


    An Jiuyue nodded, her eyes swept over those Patriarchs little by little.


    "This time, all the Patriarchs were called to the Demon Heart Palace because of the Heavenly Fire that caused people to panic outside. This Heavenly Fire, I will not hide from you, it was created by the previous High Priest of Demon Heart, Bai Chong."

 Chapter 2326： blame them for inaction

    After listening to An Jiuyue''s words, all the Patriarchs lowered their breathing as much as possible.


    Heavenly fire, who is not afraid of that day''s fire these days, even people with their cultivation level may be extinguished by the sky''s fire without knowing it.


    They had heard before that a patriarch was hit by the sky fire in his sleep, and he was burned so badly that he couldn''t even pick up the ashes.


    After they heard the news, they didn''t dare to sleep for a long time. They were afraid that the fire from the sky would hit their heads all at once, and they would be wiped out like the Patriarch.


    Everyone is afraid of death, and no one wants to die, but when the sky fire comes, it''s not like they can''t die if they don''t want to die.


    "How did you get it out, I''m here, so I won''t talk about it." An Jiuyue looked at them and continued to speak.


    Anyway, even if they can understand it, it will only increase the fear in their hearts. They can''t do anything else, so it''s better not to say it.


    "What I want to say is that now, the sky fire will no longer fall, and I hope that starting from today, all the patriarchs can restrain their families and appease the people in their respective family territories.


    Instead of being like before, all the disciples from the Demon Heart Hall and the King''s Landing Hall came out, but none of you clans came out. "


    Her voice was very weak, as if she was just saying some ordinary words.


    But the voice hit the heads of the heads of the family, but it was so cold that they shivered. Is the high priest of the devil heart blaming them for their inaction?


    That''s right, since the sky fire came, no one from their major clans came out to do anything, they just took care of their own clans, and the common people didn''t die. To be honest, it didn''t really have much to do with them.


    There are so many people in Wulong Mountain, no matter how many fires there are, they will never be destroyed.


    That''s what they thought at first, but now, when they heard the words of the High Priest of the Demon Heart, they felt fear in their hearts. If they had been able to stand up before, even if it was only a day or two, they would not have let the High Priest of the Demon Heart speak. , take the words to them.


    "If you aristocratic families do not have the determination to advance and retreat with the people of Wulong Mountain, then I think that there is no need for you to exist in Wulong Mountain."


    An Jiuyue spoke again, this time, the words were more direct.


    Hearing this, the complexions of the patriarchs of all the families turned pale. They knew how many families were destroyed by the former Demon Heart High Priest.


    If the current Demon Heart High Priest gets angry, will he also destroy many families, and will their families be among them?


    "High Priest, it''s not that I waited and didn''t do anything, it''s just that the fire that day was really powerful." An elderly Patriarch stood up and said in embarrassment.


    Who is not afraid of death, when the fire hits that day, you don''t know how to look at people, so you can smash it wherever you want.


    If one of them doesn''t pay attention, it''s a dead word.


    That''s it, can''t they hide a little bit?


    What''s more, among those people, although there are pitiful ones, there are more hateful ones. In Wulong Mountain, they are used to seeing kind people being bullied to death.


    Then why do they go to help those people? Everyone has his own life, life and death are up to God.


    "So, now Skyfire no longer exists." An Jiuyue glanced at the Patriarch with sharp eyes, and said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 2327： I waited for the mistake

    "Didn''t you also see that there is no trace of the sky fire falling near the Demon Heart Palace? According to the meaning of this Patriarch, does it mean that the Demon Heart Palace can also hang high on the matter of the Sky Fire?


    That being the case, can this seat take back the formation that was just activated, and let the fire continue to wreak havoc on Wulong Mountain? As for who will be hit by the fire next, that is not something that this seat needs to care of? "


    "this¡­"


    When the elderly Patriarch heard her words, his face became constipated and he couldn''t say anything.


    "I...I didn''t mean that, High Priest, you misunderstood."


    After a long while, he opened his mouth in embarrassment, and then sat back in silence, deciding not to say anything more.


    "It doesn''t mean that, so what does that mean?"


    An Jiuyue didn''t intend to let these selfish patriarchs go, and continued to look at him.


    "Wulong Mountain is not just your family, there are more people, do you really think that without those people, your family can still live well in Wulong Mountain?


    This is really the funniest joke I have ever said, huh. "


    She chuckled.


    "Without the common people contributing to your clans and flattering you, you are really nothing in Wulong Mountain. Patriarchs, you must not forget your roots. Wulong Mountain is not the only ones like you.


    At the beginning, the people were able to promote you to the position of the family, and they can also pull you down later. If a family, without the support of the people, do you think it can really last in Wulong Mountain? "


    With these words, all the Patriarchs are full of fear.


    This is not talking about the people of Wulong Mountain, it clearly means that if they do this kind of thing, it has nothing to do with themselves, and the Demon Heart Palace will not be able to accommodate them.


    That''s right, recently, the disciples of the Demon Heart Palace have been dealing with the affairs of their aristocratic clans, which should have been handled by them.


    It''s just that they feel that since the Demon Heart Palace is in charge, they have nothing to do.


    But they forgot, this is the Demon Heart Palace, the Demon Heart Palace with the Demon Heart High Priest, how can they really let them ignore everything?


    I''m afraid that if this continues, they can really ignore everything, because their family will also decline.


    "The high priest is right, I was the one who made a mistake before."


    A patriarch stood up in a cold sweat, everyone could hear the meaning of An Jiuyue''s words, if they didn''t stand up and make a statement, then they really couldn''t get along in Wulong Mountain.


    "After I go back, I will definitely settle down the people in my family''s territory, and I won''t let them have any dissatisfaction."


    What can be done, even if they don''t want to take care of it, the high priest of Demon Heart has already spoken, not to mention, the common people really have nothing to do with them.


    They are all closely related people, so it''s not good to really ignore them, right?


    "Ok."


    An Jiuyue hummed lightly, and squinted at the talking Patriarch.


    "The sky fire has been eliminated, and it is also what you should do to reorganize your own clan''s territory. Of course, if you don''t want to, it doesn''t matter. I will send disciples from the Demon Heart Palace or the King''s Landing Palace to take over.


    However, it is naturally impossible for you aristocratic families to intervene in the territory taken over by the Demon Heart Palace and the King''s Landing Palace. It is still possible for me to cultivate some of my own forces. "

 Chapter 2328： Take their most valued son as a hostage

    "hiss!"


    All the Patriarchs gasped when they heard this.


    This said, if they don''t do it, then the land will belong to other people''s family in the future. Is the Demon Heart Palace forcing them to do things, or is it trying to cultivate their own power?


    Compared with the latter, they are naturally inclined to the former. They can manage their own territory well, so as to avoid their power being weakened in the future, and regretting it later will be useless.


    "understand."


    The cold sweat on the Patriarch''s forehead increased a lot again, and he agreed with a stiff smile.


    What else can they not understand? If they don''t understand, they will just wait to be kicked out of the family game by others. Moreover, the person who kicked them out is still the disciple of Demon Heart Palace.


    "You understand, what about the other Patriarchs?"


    An Jiuyue smiled, and glanced at the Patriarchs one by one.


    How dare the Patriarchs not agree, each of them can only keep a smile on their faces, assuming that they will definitely handle the matters on the site well, and will not let a single commoner be wronged.


    But God knows how much they have to lose with such a promise. It is estimated that all the benefits they got from the territory before will have to be paid now.


    Everyone was crying silently in their hearts, but they couldn''t utter a single word.


    The words were all spoken by the High Priest of Demon Heart.


    "Since everyone has said so, I will wait to see everyone''s performance."


    An Jiuyue looked at them eating soft-shelled turtles, she was in a good mood, and she didn''t want to worry about the incident that the Demon Heart Palace and the King''s Landing Palace had come out before, so she talked about another matter.


    "Also, there is one more thing, Bai Ze, have you told them all?"


    "Back to the High Priest, I''ve told them all about it. You young masters, you have already lived in the Demon Heart Palace." Bai Ze glanced at the Patriarchs, and then respectfully said to An Jiuyue.


    "That''s good."


    The smile on An Jiuyue''s face grew stronger.


    "They are all the next generation of heirs cultivated by the patriarchs here. I believe that they are capable. This time, I want to go to the Demon Heart Island to deal with the evil left by the former High Priest of the Demon Heart. Young master, go with me."


    she said.


    Hearing this, the faces of the Patriarchs are so ugly.


    Isn''t this a typical example of taking their most valued son as a hostage? Because the High Priest of Moxin was going to Moxin Island, fearing that their clans would do something evil in Wulong Mountain, he took their sons away.


    In this way, even if someone wants to do something, the patriarchs of other aristocratic families will try their best to stop them because they are worried about their sons.


    After all, if something happens, their heirs will all suffer.


    Everyone knows it well, but they dare not say anything.


    "Great...high priest, may I ask, is it Wulong Mountain? What''s wrong?" A patriarch finally couldn''t help it, and asked aloud.


    Don''t blame them for thinking like this, it''s really because of the frequent occurrence of strange things in Wulong Mountain in recent years, such as sky fire, evil thoughts, and other things, so they have to think about the bad.


    Now that the High Priest of Demon Heart is going to Demon Heart Island again, is it possible that something happened to Demon Heart Island?


    "It''s nothing serious."


    An Jiuyue''s face was unusually calm, her light eyes swept across their faces.


    "It''s just that the former high priest of Demon Heart released an evil spirit on Demon Heart Island. Now that the evil spirit has grown up, if we don''t get rid of it, none of the people in Wulong Mountain will be able to escape."

 Chapter 2329： 1 to Magic Heart Island

    ¡¾Abandoned Koi Carp: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space¡¿¡¾¡¿


    She didn''t mind telling them more clearly, so that they felt a little jealous.


    "Of course, this is not a big problem. As long as you keep yourselves safe, I believe that I will be able to bring your heirs back safely."


    After hearing this, all the Patriarchs wanted to scold their mothers.


    An evil spirit, and it was an evil spirit released by the former High Priest of Demon Heart, that must be unusual.


    With such a big event, why can the High Priest of Demon Heart speak so calmly? Did she really not feel that this is a tricky thing?


    And they have to bring their son with them. Isn''t this sending their son to die?


    Those are the heirs they have worked so hard to cultivate, let them watch them accompany the high priest of Moxin to Moxin Island, how can they sit still? qQX¦Ä§«¦Å¦Ø


    However, they didn''t dare to say the words of refusal, because they were afraid that once they said the words of refusal, the people who went to Moxin Island would become themselves.


    This is really a dilemma for them.


    The Patriarchs all opened their mouths, looking like they wanted to cry but didn''t dare to speak, which almost amused An Jiuyue.


    "Okay, other things, the deputy hall master will tell you, there are still things here, so I won''t keep you."


    She waved her hands at the Patriarchs, indicating that they could leave. As for the young masters they brought over, it was naturally impossible for them to leave the Demon Heart Palace.


    When the Patriarchs heard this, they wanted to say something, but they couldn''t, they could only leave first.


    When they were out of the sight of the High Priest of Demon Heart, they wanted to discuss with the deputy hall master, even if it was another son in their family to be the hostage, as long as it was not the young master.


    I just don''t know if the deputy hall master will agree to their request.


    The Patriarchs left one by one, but there was one Patriarch who did not leave, looking at An Jiuyue hesitantly.


    "Patriarch Mo, do you have anything else to do?"


    An Jiuyue asked him out loud, this is Mo Aotian''s old father, the head of the Mo family.


    The young master of his family is Mo Aotian, the third hall master of King''s Landing Hall, during the period when she and Ji Yun are away, she has to manage the affairs of the two halls, and there is no need to go to Moxin Island.


    "High Priest, I want to ask, is Aotian not following you to Moxin Island?" Patriarch Mo hesitated a few times before asking.


    "There are many affairs in the two halls, so Aotian doesn''t need to accompany me to Moxin Island." An Jiuyue said.


    Hearing this, the Mo family opened their mouths.


    He really hoped that Mo Aotian would go, after all, such an opportunity to practice is not just something you can have if you think about it.


    There are dangers, of course, but dangers and opportunities always coexist in this world. If you want to avoid dangers, how can you get opportunities? Cheap is not so easy to earn.


    Moreover, looking at the calm look of the Demon Heart High Priest, it is estimated that this battle will not be so difficult. It is really his loss if Mo Aotian does not go.


    But he also knew that Mo Aotian would have to rely on Mo Aotian alone for the affairs in the two halls of Demon Heart Hall and King''s Landing Hall, so naturally he couldn''t go there.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Abandoned Koi Carp: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space¡¿¡¾¡¿


    "That''s it, High Priest, I have a child at home, I wonder if I can go to Demon Heart Island with you?" he asked.


    Since Aotian won''t go, then let Mo Qingtian go, two sons, there must be one of them to see, isn''t it? After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed. If you want to read the latest chapters, please download the Star Reading app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the Star Reading Novel APP has updated the latest chapter content.


    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.


    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.


    Where is this?


    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss.


    A single dormitory?


    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.


    And my own body...how could there be no injuries at all. UU Reading


    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.


    The mirror reflected his current appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was very handsome.


    But the problem is, it''s not him! Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free


    My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.


    But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student...


    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.


    Don''t tell him that the operation was a success...


    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art.


    He turned into a completely different person!


    Could it be... that he crossed over by himself?


    In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.


    Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title instantly silenced him.


    "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders"


    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"


    "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"


    Shi Yu:? ? ?


    The titles of the first two books are quite normal, what''s the matter with you in the last one?


    "cough."


    Shi Yu''s eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened.


    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood.


    Icefield City.


    Pet breeding base.


    Trainee pet keeper. The website will be closed soon, download the Star Reading app to provide you with the light and charming koi abandoned wives: portable space to raise cute babies

 Chapter 2330： It has nothing to do with the Demon Heart Palace.

    "Ok?"


    An Jiuyue really didn''t expect that Patriarch Mo was so self-conscious.


    She saw it just now. After hearing her words, all the patriarchs were worried like something. They wished that their children would be invisible, so that they would not be seen by her, the demonic high priest.


    Now, Patriarch Mo sees that Mo Aotian can''t go, so he even recommended his other son to go?


    "High Priest, I think all the young masters of the family have gone, and the Mo family is no exception. Since Aotian can''t go, let Qingtian go. He is a little younger than Aotian, but he is still very good." If you are sensible, you won''t cause trouble for the high priest."


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Mo''s owner hurriedly explained.


    Such an opportunity is not available to everyone, and he is not as short-sighted as other families.


    That''s Moxin Island, even if you don''t do anything, just follow the high priest of Moxin to experience it, it''s also a kind of experience, at least your eyes will be wider.


    Aotian has been to all kinds of places with Lord Qiandian, this time is such a good opportunity, let Qingtian go to see it, it''s okay.


    What''s more, he has been worrying all these years. With Aotian''s current situation, can he return to Mo''s house in the future and be his patriarch with peace of mind? It is estimated that it is impossible.


    If Aotian doesn''t become the Patriarch of the Mo family, then he can only lift up the sky.


    This time, it can be regarded as a training for Qingtian, let him experience it first.


    "This seat is going to leave in a few days. If Patriarch Mo wants anyone to go with him, he can make preparations early and contact Mo Aotian when the time comes."


    Naturally, An Jiuyue would not disagree, Patriarch Mo even proposed it, so let''s go together.


    When driving a flock of sheep, do you still care if there is one more or one less?


    For the young masters of these families, this is indeed the best experience, which will help them better take over their families in the future.


    In fact, she didn''t want these young masters to become hostages, but she just wanted to see which of these people were outstanding, so that the Demon Heart Palace could focus on training them in the future.


    Facing the universe of evil spirits, who is higher and who is lower will be immediately obvious.


    It is impossible for Wulong Mountain to rely solely on the Demon Heart Palace, and the aristocratic family is also very important.


    "Okay, okay, thank you High Priest, I''ll let Qingtian prepare it now." Patriarch Mo got the words, and hurriedly went to Mo Aotian, he had to ask, and he still needed to prepare for going to Moxin Island. something.


    ¡­


    Outside, Bai Ze was dealing with those aristocratic patriarchs.


    One by one, they all wanted to bring the young master back, and exchange for a son who didn''t pay much attention to him, so that even if he died outside, he wouldn''t be too sad.


    "This matter was ordered by the High Priest of the Demon Heart himself. Do you even want to disobey the orders of the High Priest of the Demon Heart?" Bai Ze didn''t want to talk to them so much, and told them all with just one sentence. congested.


    "If you really don''t want the young master of your family to take risks, you don''t have to go, but the ugly words of this hall are up front. Today you brought the young master back. If something happens to your family in the future, you will have to fight with the Demon Heart Palace. It doesn''t matter anymore."


    The Patriarchs were quite happy when they heard the first half of Bai Ze''s sentence, but after hearing the second half, they couldn''t utter a single word.


    Which family in Wulong Mountain does not rely on the Demon Heart Palace? The High Priest of Demon Heart has a natural restraint on everyone in Wulong Mountain.

 Chapter 2331： the priest agreed

    If you can''t ask the Demon Heart Palace for help when you are in trouble, it is tantamount to letting all the aristocratic clans attack them. Who would be willing to be this early bird? Take the initiative to escape from the protection of the Demon Heart Palace?


    "This... Deputy Palace Master Bai, you are joking."


    "Do you still know that the hall is joking? You didn''t joke with the hall in the first place, did you?" Bai Zepi asked them with a smile that didn''t mean anything.


    Some people want to go to Demon Heart Island to practice, but they can''t go, just like the disciples of Demon Heart Palace, they should have gone to Demon Heart Island to practice.


    Because of the incident of the evil spirit universe, the practice was delayed, and it has not been implemented, and the experience can only be experienced after the evil spirit universe is eliminated.


    And the Demon Heart High Priest is willing to take the young masters of these families, but they are not happy?


    He is really hehe, what are these people thinking?


    "I''ve already told you what I should say. The palace is busy with business, so I won''t be with you. You guys, leave on your own." He waved at the Patriarchs, turned his head and left.


    Facing him, he saw Patriarch Mo coming out of the hall with a blushing face.


    "Patriarch Mo."


    "Vice Palace Master Bai is very polite."


    Patriarch Mo cupped his fists to greet Bai Ze, and the two passed by.


    "Patriarch Mo, what makes you so happy? Could it be that Young Master Mo doesn''t need to go to Moxin Island?" The Patriarchs felt angry when they saw Patriarch Mo.


    Everyone knew that the young master of the Mo family was the third hall master of the King''s Landing Hall, and one of the masters asked him sourly.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just my Aotian, he has to stay in King''s Landing Palace and can''t go to Moxin Island." Patriarch Mo waved his hand at them, smiling like a blooming chrysanthemum.


    His words successfully made all the Patriarchs roll their eyes.


    Who doesn''t know that Mo Aotian is the vice-master of King''s Landing Hall, is there any need to remind them like this?


    However, it is indeed lucky that they don''t have to go to Demon Heart Island and face that evil spirit. Why didn''t their son encounter such a lucky thing?


    It would be great if the person who could avoid going to Demon Heart Island was their son.


    However, they hadn''t finished muttering in their hearts when they heard Patriarch Mo''s next words, which made their eyes widen in shock.


    "I begged the high priest to let Qingtian go with me, and the high priest agreed." The joy on Patriarch Mo''s face became more intense.


    "what?!"


    Patriarchs can''t believe it, is Patriarch Mo crazy?


    Everyone else hoped not to encounter such an unlucky thing, but Patriarch Mo is eagerly begging for it, what''s the matter?


    "Patriarch Mo, are you insane? You actually let Qing Tian do such a dangerous thing, even if you wanted to curry favor with the Demon Heart Palace, you wouldn''t do it that way, would you?


    If this Qingtian knew that you sent him to Moxin Island, I''m afraid he would blame you, a father, for not paying attention to him, and let his life go to Aotian to fight for power, right? "


    Hearing this, Patriarch Mo''s expression turned cold all of a sudden.


    "What are you talking about? My Patriarch asked Qingtian to go to Moxin Island with the High Priest. Is that for his own good? Aotian can''t go, so why can''t my Patriarch let Qingtian go for such a good opportunity to practice?"


    "Uh."


    After hearing this, the Patriarchs didn''t know what to say.


    When they scolded their mothers in their hearts and had nothing to say, they heard Patriarch Mo speak again.

 Chapter 2332： Why did you shrink back?

    "That''s Magic Heart Island. In the past, only the address of the Magic Star Shop could be used to experience Magic Heart Island. It''s hard to get such an opportunity. Aotian can''t go. Naturally, our Mo family has to choose another child to go there. "


    Hearing this, the Patriarchs fell silent.


    If in the past, who could go to Demon Star Island, it would be such an honor, the whole family would follow the tide, and feel that their family has been valued by the Demon Heart Palace.


    However, the situation is different now.


    "Having said that, Patriarch Mo, don''t forget that there are evil spirits in Moxin Island. If anything happens, our children will bear the brunt of it."


    A patriarch reminded him that he was very worried.


    "Do you know how dangerous this is?"


    "Danger?"


    Patriarch Mo heheed twice and shook his head.


    "Where is the current Wulong Mountain not dangerous? You might be killed by the sky fire even if you sleep, how can you be afraid of other dangers? Besides, don''t dangers usually coexist with opportunities, families, do you think so? ?


    This time, the young masters went with the high priest, that is to share the joys and sorrows with the high priest, to advance and retreat together, and to show their faces in front of the high priest.


    In which clan do you think, anyone who wants to show his face in front of the high priest can show his face? Now that you are given such an opportunity, you are not happy?


    Or do you really think that the high priest will not be able to eliminate a mere evil spirit? "


    "this¡­"


    Patriarchs suddenly felt that Patriarch Mo was quite right?


    Where is Wulong Mountain not dangerous, and where is there such a good opportunity for people from their clan to go to Demon Heart Island for experience? That was an opportunity that was never available in the past.


    Now that they are in front of them, why do they shrink back?


    Whose young master is not a flower kept in a greenhouse. If the family wants to get it, they have to start with the young master.


    "It''s Patriarch Mo who thinks clearly. Before that, I was the one who lost my mind. I should let my brat go to experience it." One of the patriarchs said.


    "right?"


    Patriarch Mo raised an eyebrow at him with a smile.


    Demon Heart Island, anyone who doesn''t want to go is a fool. The Patriarchs said something more, and they were ready to leave. As for their sons, if they are left behind, they will be left behind.


    "Patriarchs, if you have something to do, go first. I have to meet Aotian and ask him what he needs to bring to Moxin Island."


    Although it was for practice, and although it said there was no danger, it was Demon Heart Island after all.


    How could it be possible not to prepare more self-defense weapons for Qingtian? After he finished asking, he had to get things ready quickly, and then pack Qingtian and send it over.


    However, when the Patriarchs heard his words, none of them wanted to leave.


    They also want to know what to bring. Whose son didn''t grow up with a baby, and that is the heir of their family. He must come back with all his beard and tail, right?


    "Patriarch Mo, you go first, ask first, and come back and talk to us." The white-haired Patriarch looked at Patriarch Mo with a smile and said.


    "That''s right, Patriarch Mo, please tell us after you come here, so we can prepare something and send it to the boy." Another patriarch echoed.


    Although it was to practice, Moxin Island was dangerous after all, and they couldn''t be prevented from going, so they could only bring them more self-defense things.


    I hope they can go vertically and come back vertically.

 Chapter 2333： What are you sighing for? too free?

    "I''m also worried. That''s Demon Heart Island. No matter how good it is as a holy place for training, it''s still dangerous. I have to prepare more things for my kid."


    "I just don''t know what to expect, Patriarch Mo, go and ask, go and go."


    A Patriarch urged Mo Patriarch to see Mo Aotian, and asked what he needed to bring, so he hurried to tell them so that they could send someone over immediately.


    Even if the aristocratic family is a little far away from the Demon Heart Palace, they can buy some nearby and give them to their sons. It''s better to go to the Demon Heart Island, but they don''t bring anything with them.


    Patriarch Mo looked at the heads of the Patriarchs so anxiously that smoke was coming out of their heads, and unconsciously twitched the corners of his mouth.


    When they were in Demon Heart Palace just now, they still acted like they didn''t want their son to go to the Demon Heart Island to take risks. Why are they willing to let them go after hearing his simple words now?


    Sure enough, this word, to put it another way, is different.


    "Okay, I''ll go and ask."


    With that said, he didn''t make things difficult for the Patriarchs, and walked towards the King''s Landing Hall.


    He is also anxious, the young masters of other clans are in the Demon Heart Palace, they can leave whenever they want, and his son is still at home.


    He had to ask what he should bring, get everything ready, and then send Mo Qingtian over.


    I don''t know how long this journey will take, I hope the High Priest of Demon Heart will wait for him.


    ¡­


    In Junlin Palace, Mo Aotian is also busy, and Yan Feng is also going to Moxin Island with the palace master.


    That is to say, for a long time to come, he will be the only one in King''s Landing Palace, as well as Demon Heart Palace, Bai Ze will also go to Demon Heart Island, and even Xie Qi will go together.


    "Hey!"


    He sighed heavily, feeling that he was really out of love.


    "Why are you sighing? Too idle?"


    Hearing his sigh, Gu Chi turned to look at him and asked.


    Hearing this, Mo Aotian secretly rolled his eyes, turned his head angrily, and looked at Gu Chi.


    "Looking at me now, do you seem to be too free?"


    "Why are you sighing when you''re not idle?" Gu Chi turned his head away and continued to work on him.


    They haven''t been back to King''s Landing Palace for a long time, there are a lot of affairs in the palace waiting for them to deal with, these days he and Mo Aotian are planning to squat here and not leave.


    "I was thinking, why can''t I go to Moxin Island?" Mo Aotian asked quietly.


    "We''re all going to Moxin Island, who will guard the rear?" Gu Chi asked without raising his eyelids.


    Don''t think they just stayed in the palace, but in fact this is also very important. Those people followed the Demon Heart High Priest and Qiandian Master, just to practice, just to see and feast their eyes.


    But here is the real test. They have to handle the affairs of the Demon Heart Hall and the King''s Landing Hall properly. If there is one thing that is not handled properly, it will be a troublesome matter for the future.


    "Although the high priest said that he would take all the young lords of those clans away, there might be one or two clans who don''t care? The example of Wen Xun''s family is right in front of us, so we have to guard against it."


    he said.


    Mo Aotian thought for a while and nodded.


    That''s really the case. If the affairs of those two families are not found out, it is likely to be a big trouble.


    If the High Priest Moxin and the Lord Qiandian went to Moxin Island at that time, and the conspiracy of the two families was revealed, maybe they would be caught off guard?

 Chapter 2334： Properly a big dutiful son

    "You''re right in saying that, you must always pay attention to those clans, and don''t let them take advantage of it." He said.


    "Ok."


    Gu Chi nodded.


    "So, hurry up and deal with the affairs at hand, or after the High Priest Demon Heart and the others leave, you can free up your hands to focus on those clans."


    Mo Aotian: "..."


    To put it bluntly, don''t you want to persuade him to be a cow and work in the study day and night?


    Forget it, he can''t care about it, the High Priest of Demon Heart and the Master of Thousand Palaces went to deal with the evil spirit Qiankun, and they didn''t say anything. He just dealt with the affairs of Demon Heart Palace, so what is there to complain about?


    "Achi, you said..."


    "Aotian, Ah Chi, where are you all here?"


    Mo Aotian still wanted to talk to Gu Chi for a while, and Patriarch Mo came over.


    Since everyone in King''s Landing Palace knew that he was Mo Aotian''s father, no one would stop him if he wanted to enter the Demon Heart Palace, so he entered openly.


    "Father, why are you here?"


    When Mo Aotian saw his father, he immediately stood up from the chair.


    "Gu Chi has met the Patriarch."


    Gu Chi was much more indifferent. Today the High Priest Demon Heart summoned so many Patriarchs, Patriarch Mo was one of them.


    The son is right next to him. As an old father, he always wants to come and have a look, right?


    Unlike Mo Aotian, a rebellious son who knows his old father is here, but still handles the accident here with peace of mind, and doesn''t even know to see his old father, he is definitely a ''big dutiful son''!


    "Master, please sit down, I''ll make tea."


    As he spoke, he was about to make tea, but Patriarch Mo hurriedly stopped him when he saw this.


    To be honest, Gu Chi followed Aotian to do things in the Palace of King''s Landing, and Aotian often relied on Gu Chi, and he also treated Gu Chi as half his son.


    It''s just that Gu Chi''s manners are really good, and it''s just nonsense to not let him be more polite.


    "I''m here this time, just to ask, what things do I need to bring to defend myself when I go to Demon Heart Island with the High Priest of Demon Heart, Chi, you should know this, right?"


    Mo Aotian: "..."


    Old father, your eldest son is by your side, why are you asking Gu Chi, shouldn''t you be asking him?


    "Father, I will not go with the High Priest of Demon Heart to Demon Heart Island this time," he said.


    "I know you''re not going."


    Patriarch Mo shook his hand at Mo Aotian, expressing that he already knew about it.


    "The high priest of Moxin told me, but going to Moxin Island is a good opportunity for experience. Since you don''t want to go, then let your brother go. Qingtian just left customs a few days ago, so he can go. "


    Mo Aotian: "!"


    His father is good at seeing stitches!


    He didn''t go, so let Qingtian go, this is a good way, and it can also stop those aristocratic families from talking about their Mo family.


    "Qingtian wants to go, that would be great, Moxin Island is the best holy place for training, father, then let me tell you what you need to bring."


    "No need, if you have something to do, go ahead and let Ah Chi talk to me." Patriarch Mo shook his hand at him, then turned to look at Gu Chi.


    His son has always been unreliable. If you ask him about something, who knows if he will miss a few?


    He should find someone reliable, Gu Chi is the most reliable.


    "Achi, tell me, what should I bring to Moxin Island?"

 Chapter 2335： I was so busy that I even forgot to eat

    "Patriarch, it may not be dangerous to go to Moxin Island with the High Priest of Moxin, but you should bring something with you." Gu Chi glanced at Mo Aotian who was in a daze, and then told Patriarch Mo Speaking of what to bring.


    "There are a lot of monsters on Demon Heart Island, even if there is a Demon Heart High Priest, it cannot guarantee the safety of everyone, after all, there are too many people going to Demon Heart Island this time.


    Therefore, weapons, defense equipment, and medicines are necessary, and there is food, preferably dry food. Mr. Qingtian often goes out to practice, and dry food should be used to eating. I would rather bring more. Must bring. "


    He said a lot, and he had to bring a lot of things, of course.


    Patriarch Mo also listened carefully, wishing he could take notes on a piece of paper so that he could compare them one by one to prepare.


    In the end, he didn''t remember it, but when he left the King''s Landing Hall and came in front of the Patriarchs, he saw that the Patriarchs had borrowed pens and inks from nowhere.


    "You guys are..."


    He felt the corners of his mouth twitch more and more.


    I just think about it in my heart, but the group of people in front of me really want to write it down, are they afraid that something will be missed?


    "Patriarch Mo, you are back, hurry up and tell us what you need to bring, is Moxin Island cold, are there many monsters, are there many foggy dragon mountains?"


    Seeing him coming, a patriarch asked anxiously.


    "Aren''t you talking nonsense, there must be more monsters in Moxin Island than in Wulong Mountain, otherwise, how can it be the exclusive training place that only disciples of Moxin Palace can go to?"


    The other Patriarch glanced at him and said.


    "Patriarch Mo, quickly tell me what to bring, I''m in a hurry to prepare."


    Patriarch Mo: "..."


    It made it seem like he didn''t need to prepare, and he was also anxious. They had already sent them, but his son was still at home.


    No, after talking to these people, he has to send a message to his family quickly to let Qingtian get ready.


    "There are quite a lot of things to bring, but they have to make careful preparations. After all, they all go by themselves, without a follower to accompany them. No matter how many things they have prepared, they have to carry them on their backs."


    He re-tells all the Patriarchs what Gu Chi told him.


    In the end, he also told them to try to find something portable and portable, otherwise when encountering a monster, the first thing that would drag the children down would be the things they carried.


    "Yes, yes, Patriarch Mo is right." The other Patriarchs echoed.


    ¡­


    In the Palace of Kings Landing, after Patriarch Mo left, Gu Chi couldn''t sit still anymore, put his things on the table, and was about to go out.


    "Achi, are you going out?"


    Seeing that he was about to go out, Mo Aotian looked up at him and asked.


    There are still a lot of things to deal with. He went out, so why don''t we leave him to deal with it alone?


    He also wanted to go out for a walk, but unfortunately he couldn''t.


    "Well, let''s go out for a while."


    Gu Chi nodded his head and continued walking outside.


    "What are you going to do? I''m so brave and hungry, bring me something to eat by the way?" Mo Aotian shouted behind him.


    After dealing with the business for a long time, he didn''t feel his stomach until he stopped for a rest. He had already sang an empty city plan. It seemed that he hadn''t eaten anything since breakfast, and now, it should be afternoon, right?


    Sure enough, there were so many things going on in these two halls, he was so busy that he even forgot to eat.

 Chapter 2336： Win rate increased by 20%

    "Go and eat something by yourself, I''m going out." Gu Chi said something and left without looking back.


    "Get out? Where?"


    Mo Aotian wanted to ask, but when he wanted to ask, he had already gone a long way, so he could only mutter to himself.


    The business here is not finished yet, Ah Chi is about to go out, does this mean that he doesn''t want to be with him? He''s been very busy lately, and he hasn''t bothered Ah Chi, so why is he arguing with him?


    "Forget it, I''ll go find something to eat." He also put down what he was doing, got up and walked outside.


    As for Gu Chi, of course he has his own affairs.


    Now that Patriarch Mo has said that he wants Mo Qingtian to accompany Moxin High Priest to Moxin Island, then he should prepare something for Mo Qingtian himself.


    Moxin Island is an absolutely dangerous place, and the High Priest Moxin and the others are going to deal with the evil spirits, but they don''t have so much time to guarantee those nobles.


    At critical times, they had to rely on the things they brought with them to save their lives.


    He remembered that when he went on a mission before, he got a Baibaoyi, but he had never used it, so he could dig it out.


    There are many pockets on that dress, which can hide a lot of things, and the clothes are also waterproof and fireproof, so it should be very useful, and it can be taken out for Mo Qingtian to use.


    ¡­


    Two days later, it was finally time to leave.


    An Jiuyue came out of the space, holding a porcelain bottle in her hand, with a smile on her face.


    "Refined?"


    Today, Qian Jiyun did not practice, but waited for Jiuyue in the room, and he was obviously happy to see her come out, so he was also relieved.


    "Well, it has been refined."


    An Jiuyue was happy, the most important elixir was finally refined by her.


    Without this elixir, it would be difficult to deal with the evil spirit Qiankun Qiankun, but with this elixir, their winning rate can be increased by two.


    "With the Wind-fixing Pill, we are 90% sure to eliminate the evil spirits."


    "Ok."


    Qian Jiyun responded lightly.


    The most dangerous thing about the Evil Spirit Universe is that it will use the wind to blow the air of evil thoughts everywhere.


    Only one Patriarch Xun can make so many people in Wulong Mountain die under evil thoughts. This is just an unskilled simple manipulation, and the evil spirit universe is the source of evil thoughts.


    If it blows evil thoughts everywhere, those people they bring will be able to kill themselves without using it.


    The Fengfeng Pill, not only can calm the mind, but also prevent all evil thoughts from corroding themselves, it is the best defense weapon. With this Fengfeng Pill, they can set off for Moxin Island.


    "How many grains have been refined?"


    "A total of two furnaces have been successfully refined, twenty grains." An Jiuyue said.


    There is no way, this Dingfeng Pill is really too difficult to refine, she spent a lot of medicinal materials and refined it many times, only to be successful twice.


    Fortunately, both times were full of ten grains.


    "The young masters of the aristocratic clans, just let them stay on the outside to practice. There are only a few people in the blue sun space. These pills are enough."


    "Ok."


    Qian Jiyun nodded.


    He and Jiuyue don''t need to use Dingfeng Dan, that is, Bai Ze, Yan Feng and Xie Qi need to use it.


    Leng Yikun didn''t even need it. All evil thoughts on him would no longer work. Of course, he was also the one everyone needed to protect, and he had no choice but to enter the Blue Sun Space.

 Chapter 2337： Is it different?

    If the first plan doesn''t work, when the second plan is launched, Leng Yikun will be in charge.


    "Let''s go."


    "it is good."


    After An Jiuyue responded, the two walked outside.


    Outside the Demon Heart Hall, many carriages had already parked, and all the young masters of the family had already boarded the carriages, one for every six people, so it would not be crowded.


    "There are quite a lot of people."


    An Jiuyue looked at so many carriages, and raised her hand to caress her forehead.


    If it wasn''t for Wulong Mountain''s troubles and a thousand wastes waiting to be done, why would she let these young masters go to Moxin Island to practice? Among these people, some of them are even spoiled by their families. They are all served by servants at home.


    Shaking his head, and shaking his head again, he felt that these descendants of the aristocratic clan were unreliable no matter how they looked at it.


    "There are quite a lot, and they are all unreliable." Qian Jiyun also said.


    Looking at the children of these aristocratic clans, he felt a headache, and thinking that the aristocratic clan in Wulong Mountain would rely on these people for support in the future, he felt chills in his heart.


    "The future of Wulong Mountain, ha ha." An Jiuyue sneered.


    "The sun, the moon, and the stars have all changed, let alone people?" Qian Jiyun said.


    A family that can''t support it will fall if it declines. There will always be someone who can support it, or a new family will stand up. Everything depends on their own fortune.


    "Let''s go, it will take three days to reach the pier." He took An Jiuyue into the carriage.


    Last time, the time was too rushed. The three-day itinerary was abruptly squeezed into two days. This time it can''t be like this again, so take your time on the road.


    However, even though their speed was slow enough, these descendants of the aristocratic clan kept complaining.


    It''s just that in front of An Jiuyue, the demonic high priest, he didn''t dare to say it directly, but they all put on an ugly face. What''s more, they regarded Mo Qingtian as an enemy, with their noses and eyes raised of.


    Mo Qingtian wouldn''t spoil them either, since these people didn''t want to pay attention to him, then why would he pay attention to them?


    During this journey, only the people in the same carriage as Mo Qingtian talked to him, and got to know him a little better. He didn''t even know who they were.


    ¡­


    Three days later, the pier.


    It is still a very lively place, with many ships, both entering and leaving the port.


    This time, they didn''t ask anyone if they would like to send them to Moxin Island. The boat was booked early in the morning and was already waiting at the pier.


    "I''ve seen the high priest, I''ve seen the Lord Qiandian."


    When the young man saw An Jiuyue and others getting off the carriage, he hurried up to meet them.


    "Are you here early?"


    An Jiuyue looked at the person who came, and asked a casual question.


    "As for the high priest, the subordinates didn''t arrive very early, they only arrived yesterday afternoon." The man replied.


    He is Long Xuan, the current Patriarch of the Long Family, as for the former Patriarch of the Long Family, who was under the force of An Jiuyue''s force, he has become an idler.


    "Ok."


    An Jiuyue responded lightly.


    This time, the patriarch of the Long family was not called to summon all the families because she knew that after the appearance of Tianhuo, the Long family helped the two palaces a lot.


    On the site where the Long family was located, the people were well settled, and there was not much panic.


    She is still satisfied with Long Xuan. After all, the patriarch was chosen by her personally, and he was educated by her. He is different from those ordinary children of the aristocratic clan.

 Chapter 2338： really tired

    Now, even the old Patriarch and the elders of the Long family have to respect Long Xuan, the new Patriarch.


    "High Priest, the ship''s subordinates have already made arrangements. I wonder if you will rest at the pier for a day, or go directly to the ship?" Long Xuan asked.


    Hearing this, An Jiuyue turned around and looked at the children of the aristocratic family who came out of the carriage, all of them had ashen-colored faces, as if they were not acclimatized.


    Even sitting in a carriage can become like this, which shows how pampered he is on weekdays.


    "Go straight to the boat."


    From today onwards, she wants to let the children of the family know that this is Wulong Mountain, not a place for them to travel around!


    "Yan Feng, let the children of the aristocratic families board the boat and set off in half an hour." She instructed Yan Feng beside her.


    "Yes, High Priest."


    Yan Feng responded, turned his head and walked towards the disciples of the family.


    And An Jiuyue went to the port.


    This time, they directly bought two ships, one of which is a spare, and they don''t know what will happen at sea, so they must keep it as a backup.


    ¡­


    "What? Going aboard now?"


    "Is it going to leave so soon? Can''t they be allowed to rest?"


    When the disciples of the family heard Yan Feng''s order to let them board the boat, they all couldn''t help crying out.


    They have already been on the road for three days, can''t they let them rest here and have a good meal before leaving? If they kept going like this, they felt that they were going to die of exhaustion.


    "Master Yan, can you tell the high priest that we will stay here for one night?"


    "Yes, yes, our requirements are not high, and we only stay for one night. It is too tiring to travel for days. No matter how strong our body is, we can''t stand it."


    Yan Feng looked at these descendants of the aristocratic family, they were obviously the heirs of the family, but they were all weak and weak, so he could only shake his head.


    "Just let you get on the boat, why bother?"


    He also won''t spoil the children of these aristocratic clans, and then make them into a bunch of dudes who only know how to have fun but don''t know how to cultivate, they will almost become useless, right?


    That''s it, how can I carry the banner of the family in the future? I really want to laugh to death!


    "I only drove for three days, and I haven''t let you kill the monsters, so I can''t stand it anymore, just like you, when you arrive at Magic Heart Island, you will only be trampled into mud by monsters!


    Hurry up and get on the boat, take advantage of the time of the journey, and practice hard again, temporarily holding Buddha''s feet, don''t really become the snacks in the belly of the monster after arriving at Moxin Island! "


    Hearing his words, all the disciples of the family were so frightened that they almost fainted on the spot.


    They didn''t say they were going to Moxin Island either, they were obviously forced to do so, but listening to the words of Palace Master Yan Feng, it seemed that after they arrived at Moxin Island, the High Priest Moxin would stop caring about them and let them stay in Moxin Island. Demon Heart Island is going to die on its own?


    How could this be possible? They are usually the treasures of the family, and their father and elders are reluctant to scold them.


    How could it be possible to go to Moxin Island to endure hardships and sufferings? This is definitely not allowed.


    But now, it seems that even if they don''t want to, things are beyond their control. Once the High Priest of Demon Heart gives orders, their father must obediently let them come with them.


    "I just said don''t go to Moxin Island, my father insists on letting me come, what should I do?"


    Someone was so frightened that he cried out on the spot, which attracted the sideways glances of his companions, and this movement almost made Yan Feng amused.

 Chapter 2339： Only after you hit the south wall will you know how to look back

    Who are these people? You don''t know if you don''t look at them. Looking at them, they are really unworthy!


    But fortunately, not all the descendants of the family are like this.


    "Master Yan, which ship are we going to board?" Someone asked aloud.


    "Over there, the red boat is, you go with the master of the palace now." Yan Feng raised his hand and lifted the big boat not far away, and said to everyone.


    Hearing his words, the children of several aristocratic families raised their feet and walked towards the boat.


    Yan Feng watched them go by, frowned, and then relaxed, thinking that it''s okay, it''s not too bad after all, there are still a few people who are good.


    But just when he was a little relieved, he heard a different voice.


    "Master Yan, can we go buy some food? After driving all night, everyone is hungry." Someone rubbed his stomach and then looked at a stall selling breakfast not far away, and asked.


    They are hungry. They have come all the way. For three days, they have been eating dry food. They finally saw some warm food. Can you not be greedy?


    I really want to eat it, but I don¡¯t know, will I be allowed to buy some?


    "Get on the boat first, and when you get on the boat, there will naturally be time for you to eat. Now, no one is allowed to wander around! If any one is missing, after returning, which aristocratic family, just wait for it to disappear in place!"


    Naturally, Yan Feng would not spoil them and ordered them to board the boat directly.


    Really think that they are here to enjoy the blessings, this is to experience, not to be their uncle.


    "Let''s all get on the boat. My Patriarch has already prepared food on the boat. You can eat as soon as you get on the boat." Long Xuan walked over and said to everyone.


    He came yesterday and has made arrangements on board.


    I also come from the children of the family, knowing the temper of these children of the family, each of them regards themselves as the uncle, and they have never recognized their identity.


    And only after they have suffered directly and hit the south wall, will they know how to look back and know how to work hard.


    "When you are on the boat, someone will naturally prepare meals for you. The dry food on your body will not be useful until you arrive at Moxin Island. You don''t need to eat it on the boat."


    He clapped his hands at the disciples of the family and motioned them to get on the boat first.


    When the children of the aristocratic family heard that there was a hot meal to eat, they immediately stopped making noise and went to the boat. After eating, they quickly rested. They didn''t have a good rest for three days and were on their way all the time.


    As for Long Xuan''s words, they could only understand the superficial meaning. As for the deeper meaning, how could they hear it.


    Only Bai Ze raised his eyebrows and said secretly, this new head of the Long family is really dark-hearted.


    On the boat, first muster the arrogance of these aristocratic children, and then deal them the heaviest blow when they arrive at Moxin Island.


    The monsters on Moxin Island attack regardless of people, and they will cry when the time comes.


    "Patriarch Long, yes." He gave Long Xuan a thumbs up.


    "hehe."


    Long Xuan just smiled.


    To deal with this group of ignorant people, this is the way to go, otherwise, they would think that the people from the Demon Heart Palace invited them here for vacation.


    "Vice Hall Master Bai, I have prepared meals for the High Priest and Hall Master Qian on the boat, please send them there."


    Half an hour later, he set sail, and he still had some things to prepare. Each of these descendants of the aristocratic clan felt that they deserved the best treatment, how could he not satisfy them?

 Chapter 2340： People, always learn to grow

    "it is good."


    Bai Ze didn''t care what he was going to do, he agreed, and followed those descendants of the aristocratic clan, and boarded the boat.


    ¡­


    Half a month later, at the pier of Moxin Island.


    A group of people scrambled to get off the boat, wishing they could grow two-meter-eight long legs.


    When they came to the shore, they squatted on the ground and vomited, their faces were extremely pale, and they swore in their hearts that they would never want to take a boat again.


    For the past half month, they have not lived the life that ordinary people should live!


    It''s just that seasickness is not bad, what''s more frightening is that they will encounter sea monsters from time to time on the sea, and those sea monsters stir up the sea like a tornado, making them stagger around.


    There is also the fear in my heart, that they will be buried in the belly of the sea monster.


    "It''s... so terrible, so terrible!"


    After the contents of the stomach were all vomited out, he retched a few times before he was relieved, but he kept shouting terribly.


    Isn''t it scary? It''s a sea monster. It''s much bigger than the land monsters. Even the boat they''re on isn''t big enough for a sea monster to bite.


    When encountering the sea monster, the high priest Moxin and the master Qian did not come out, but let the deputy master Bai come out to deal with it, and even let them, the young masters of the family, fight the sea monster.


    Isn''t this trying to send them to the belly of the sea monster, isn''t it too scary!


    "Patriarch Long, don''t you feel scared?"


    The few young masters of the family who were quite calm on the surface couldn''t help asking when they saw Long Xuan, who was calmly and calmly getting down from the boat.


    Although they are still young masters, but three years ago, Long Xuan was also just a son of the Long family, and he was not the young master of the Long family, and his status in the family was not even as good as them.


    Unexpectedly, after only three years, things have changed.


    When facing such a powerful sea monster, they were all panicked, but Long Xuan was able to be fearless in the face of danger.


    Hearing someone asking him something, Long Xuan looked sideways and glanced at them.


    "It''s good to get used to it, people, you have to learn to grow."


    The title of the No. 1 family of the Long family is not just for nothing, he has experienced a lot in these years.


    "When we are in danger, what''s the use of being afraid? It will only make our situation more difficult. All we can do is face the danger and try to resolve it."


    He is in a good mood now, and looking at the few in front of him, they are considered good young masters of the family, so he kindly mentioned a few words to them.


    "This is Moxin Island, a sacred place where ordinary people can''t enter even if they pray to gods and Buddha. get.


    It means that you can''t get anything, and your cultivation always needs to increase. Those sea monsters are just some snacks before meals, and the real experience has just begun. "


    Hearing this, the young masters suddenly felt their scalps go numb, and their whole body felt bad.


    So, are those sea monsters nothing? But when they looked at those sea monsters, they were frightening. If the sea monsters were just snacks, would they be able to handle the monsters in Moxin Island?


    "Patriarch Dragon..."


    "Practice well, those who can get out of Demon Heart Island will definitely have some achievements, don''t disappoint the high priest of Demon Heart''s expectations of you."

 Chapter 2341： love what

    ¡¾Abandoned Koi Carp: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space¡¿¡¾¡¿


    ??Chapter 2341 What is love?


    ?? Long Xuan didn''t want to tell them too much. As for the secrets of Moxin Island, let them discover it by themselves.


    ?? He raised his head and looked at the huge vortex above the Demon Heart Island. They came this time and put these children of the family behind the Demon Heart Island to enter the Demon Heart Vortex.


    ?? There is still a lot of way to go, he turned his head and looked at Bai Ze who had just got off the boat.


    ?? "Vice Palace Master Bai, are you going to the Blue Sun Space with the High Priest Moxin?" he asked.


    ??"Ok."


    ?? Bai Ze nodded.


    "This time, except for Yan Feng who stayed to stare at the young masters of the family, everyone else will go with them."


    ??Of course, there are also many disciples from the Demon Heart Palace. This time, they not only have to practice here by themselves, but also have to take care of these descendants of the family.


    ??This task can be regarded as difficult, but they are all very willing. Being able to come to Moxin Island is a blessing that they can''t get in a few lifetimes.


    ?? It''s hard for Yan Feng, not only have to take care of the disciples of the Demon Heart Palace and the King''s Landing Palace, but also the disciples of these aristocratic clans. live.


    ??And hearing Bai Ze''s words, Long Xuan''s eyes just happened to see Yan Feng who was walking towards them not far away, and the sympathy in his eyes was self-evident.


    ?? "The disciples of my Long family who came here this time have quite high cultivation bases, and they can still protect themselves." He said.


    ?? There are already such a group of people. The disciples of his Long family can''t hold back any longer. Moreover, in order to come to Demon Heart Island to practice this time, he has given up a lot of effort.


    ?? Not only took out a lot of weapons from the Long family to prevent danger, but also spent a lot of money to buy a lot of pills from outside.


    ??Thinking about it, he, the head of the family, can be regarded as sorry for the Long family.


    ?? "The Long family is the first family. If it still hinders the Demon Heart Palace, then why does the Demon Heart High Priest keep you?" Bai Ze said to him angrily.


    ??They can''t chat here all the time, and they have to gather all these children who need to experience.


    ?? "Not much to say, I have to gather these people together." qQX¦Ä§«¦Å¦Ø


    ??"Ok."


    ?? Long Xuan nodded.


    ?? As for how these people should be grouped, they had already made a decision when they were on board.


    ??Now, just wait for the grouping to be decided, and then start the next journey. As for what the young masters of the aristocratic clans will say, it is not within their scope of consideration.


    ??Whatever you like, if you don''t accept it, you can go alone. Now that they are here, no one will spoil them.


    ??¡­


    ??And just as Bai Ze and Long Xuan expected, once the name of the group was announced, the young masters of the family paid no attention to each of them.


    ??When they were on the boat, many of them had already formed a group, and they had already made an appointment to act together, but how did they know that after arriving at Moxin Island, they would all have to be separated.


    ?? "How can we be grouped like this, shouldn''t we be allowed to group ourselves?"


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Abandoned Koi Carp: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space¡¿¡¾¡¿


    ?? "That''s right, how can we be grouped so casually? The things we carry are all carried according to the group. If we are separated, what should we do if we are missing something?"


    ?? "Brother Qi, we are not in the same group, what should we do?"


    ?? "Don''t be afraid, let''s discuss it with Master Yan and let us be in the same group."


    ??Many people were crying and wanted to discuss with Yan Feng, let them be in the same group. Before they set off, they had already decided to act together. How could they be separated when they arrived at this place?


    ?? (End of this chapter) After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed. If you want to read the latest chapters, please download the Star Reading app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the Star Reading Novel APP has updated the latest chapter content.


    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.


    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.


    Where is this?


    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss.


    A single dormitory?


    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.


    And my own body...how could there be no injuries at all. UU Reading www. uukanshu.com


    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.


    The mirror reflected his current appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was very handsome.


    But the problem is, it''s not him! Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free


    My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.


    But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student...


    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.


    Don''t tell him that the operation was a success...


    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art.


    He turned into a completely different person!


    Could it be... that he crossed over by himself?


    In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.


    Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title instantly silenced him.


    "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders"


    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"


    "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"


    Shi Yu:? ? ?


    The titles of the first two books are quite normal, what''s the matter with you in the last one?


    "cough."


    Shi Yu''s eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened.


    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood.


    Icefield City.


    Pet breeding base.


    Trainee pet keeper. The website will be closed soon, download the Star Reading app to provide you with the light and charming koi abandoned wives: portable space to raise cute babies

 Chapter 2342： please forgive me

    ¡¾Abandoned Koi Carp: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space¡¿¡¾¡¿


    ??Chapter 2342 Please show me your favor


    ?? "Where is Lord Yan over there? Shall we go there now?"


    ?? "Go quickly, does he want to leave?"


    ?? Someone saw that Yan Feng turned around and was about to leave, so he quickly followed the person beside him who wanted to act together, and ran towards him.


    ?? "Master Yan, Lord Yan, wait a moment."


    ?? Hearing the voice, Yan Feng stopped and turned around, looking at the person coming. ¦Ø¦Øw.qq¦Ös¦°¨¦¦Ø


    ?? Tsk tsk, there are quite a lot of people. They really think they are here for tourism, so they can do whatever they want?


    ?? "Is there something wrong?"


    ?? His eyes were pale, and his face was even colder looking at the group of people who came over, and asked.


    ?? "Master Yan, it''s like this. Young Master Qiao and I want to be in the same group. I wonder if it''s possible?" That Young Master Qi spoke first and glanced at the man beside him.


    ??The Qi Qiao family are family friends, and the relationship between the two young masters is relatively good, so it is natural for him to be in a group.


    "And us, Xiaofeng and I also want to be in the same group, Lord Yan, please kindly let us be in the same group."


    ?? With Young Master Qiao leading the front line, the others started to speak up one after another. They all put their weapons and defense pills in order, so it would be safer to be in the same group.


    ?? He thought, so many people have this idea, the Lord Yan will not ignore their ideas, right?


    ??"Can."


    ??Yan Feng is quite open-minded, and he doesn''t have much obstruction in their resemblance.


    ?? However, before they had time to get excited, his voice spoke coldly again.


    "Whoever you want to form a team with, the Lord of the Palace will not stop you, but after you form a team at will, the Demon Heart Palace and the King''s Landing Palace, including the Long Family, will no longer interfere with your safety. Practice on your own."


    ?? he said.


    ?? Hearing his words, the young masters immediately fell silent.


    ?? What is self-experience? Devil Heart Hall, King''s Landing Hall and Long Family, leave them alone?


    ?? What does this mean, even if they were injured and died during the experience in Demon Heart Island, they have nothing to do with the people in Demon Heart Palace?


    ??Thinking of this possibility, the complexions of the young masters suddenly turned a little pale.


    "Master Yan, what... do you mean by this? We didn''t understand." Young Master Qi hesitated for a long time before asking with trembling lips.


    ??This makes those of them who want to form a team on their own feel as if they are going to die on Moxin Island. How dare they form a team on their own.


    "What do you mean, can''t you understand?"


    ??Yan Feng glanced coldly at these young masters of the aristocratic clan who didn''t know the heights of the heavens and the earth, and even sneered.


    ?? "What the Lord of the Palace means is that the Lord of the Palace does not have that much effort. He is staring at you every day. If you want to form a team by yourself, you must be able to solve the trouble yourself when you encounter danger. Do you have the determination not to find the master of this palace?"


    ?? "I...we..."


    ?? "How... how is this possible..."


    ??Where do they have such determination? This is Demon Heart Island. Who knows what dangers there will be??


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Abandoned Koi Carp: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space¡¿¡¾¡¿


    ?? If you don¡¯t ask for help, then if you encounter danger, wouldn¡¯t you be asking for your own death? They are still young and don¡¯t want to die so early.


    ?? "Master Yan, the matter is not... not as serious as you think, is it? We just want to choose the teammate we want, so it won''t be..."


    ?? Young Master Qi stammered, and his complexion was also very bad.


    ??He is the young master of the Qi family anyway, and he is very easy to get along in Wulong Mountain on weekdays. Even if Yan Feng is the second master of the King''s Landing Hall, there is no need to disrespect him like this, right?


    ?? (End of this chapter) After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed. If you want to read the latest chapters, please download the Star Reading app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the Star Reading Novel APP has updated the latest chapter content.


    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.


    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.


    Where is this?


    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss.


    A single dormitory?


    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.


    And my own body...how could there be no injuries at all. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.


    The mirror reflected his current appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was very handsome.


    But the problem is, it''s not him! Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free


    My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.


    But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student...


    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.


    Don''t tell him that the operation was a success...


    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art.


    He turned into a completely different person!


    Could it be... that he crossed over by himself?


    In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.


    Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title instantly silenced him.


    "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders"


    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"


    "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"


    Shi Yu:? ? ?


    The titles of the first two books are quite normal, what''s the matter with you in the last one?


    "cough."


    Shi Yu''s eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened.


    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood.


    Icefield City.


    Pet breeding base.


    Trainee pet keeper. The website will be closed soon, download the Star Reading app to provide you with the light and charming koi abandoned wives: portable space to raise cute babies

 Chapter 2343： everything is arranged

    ¡¾Abandoned Koi Carp: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space¡¿¡¾¡¿


    ??Chapter 2343 is all arranged


    ?? "Not so?"


    ?? Yan Feng narrowed his eyes dangerously, looking at the person in front of him.


    ?? "Do you have the ability to protect yourself? Do you know what kind of monsters there are in Moxin Island? Or do you think that if you have a lot of weapons, a lot of defense equipment, and a lot of elixir, you will be able to protect yourself?" Can you do whatever you want on this Demon Heart Island?


    ??Do you know where Magic Heart Island is? Dare to act according to your own thoughts, are you not afraid that there will be no bones left after death? "


    ?? As soon as he finished his words, he heard a roar of monsters, approaching them directly, and there was even a coercion of a powerful cultivation base.


    ??"us¡­"


    ??The young masters stopped talking.


    ?? He was intimidated by Yan Feng''s aura, and also frightened by the roar of the monster.


    ?? "You don''t have much skill, but you know how to hold a group?"


    ??Yan Feng looked at their faces pale with fright, sneered, and looked at the other young masters of the family who were not speaking not far away.


    ?? "If you have that spare time, why don''t you learn from those young masters, and quickly sort out the weapons and defense pills on your body, and carry them with you, instead of coming to the master to talk nonsense!"


    ?? Hearing this, Young Master Qi and the others also looked in the direction Yan Feng was looking at.


    ?? There were quite a few young masters, who had already formed a pile, and spread their belongings on the ground, and several of them shared the things together.


    ?? And there are a few young masters who have already divided their own things, and they are looking for their teammates with high voices.


    ?? They will soon set out for training. They can''t even find their own teammates. What''s more, they have to get acquainted with each other first, and let their teammates know what they have.


    ?? That way, when it''s time to practice, if you get injured or something, you can make good use of what''s on everyone.


    ??Training team, the first team consists of eight people, consisting of two from Moxindian, Junlindian, Long Family and the young masters, and one captain and vice-captain, who are disciples from Moxindian and Junlindian.


    ?? Soon, many teams had already stood in a pile of eight people, and began to count everyone''s things.


    ??Young Master Qi and the others watched as everyone was almost ready, but they hadn''t started yet, so they hurriedly joined Young Master Qiao beside them, and then went to divide the things between the two, and then found their own team went. ¦ØwW.QQXSNEW


    ??Although they really want to be together so that they can take care of each other, but this is Moxin Island, just like what Yan Feng said, everything cannot be decided by themselves.


    ?? If they are really allowed to make their own decisions, then the people in the Demon Heart Palace will really have that possibility, regardless of their life or death.


    ??So, they should be more obedient, life is more important.


    ??The other young masters were unwilling, but seeing Qi Qiao and the two young masters starting to find their own team, they quickly divided up their things and went to find their own team.


    ?? There are a few big-hearted people who want to discuss with the young masters they know and change teams.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Abandoned Koi Carp: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space¡¿¡¾¡¿


    ??But the result is that no one dares to change teams, because if you want to change teams, you have to see whether the other players agree, right?


    ??Yan Feng looked at these precious young masters, all of them had reluctant faces, but they still had to obediently obey the orders, found their own team, sighed and shook his head.


    ?? "All arranged?"


    ??Qian Jiyun walked over with Jiuyue, saw a bunch of people, and made a sound.


    ?? "Master, everyone has been arranged." Yan Feng replied.


    ?? (End of this chapter) After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed. If you want to read the latest chapters, please download the Star Reading app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the Star Reading Novel APP has updated the latest chapter content.


    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.


    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.


    Where is this?


    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss.


    A single dormitory?


    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.


    And my own body...how could there be no injuries at all. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.


    The mirror reflected his current appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was very handsome.


    But the problem is, it''s not him! Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free


    My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.


    But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student...


    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.


    Don''t tell him that the operation was a success...


    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art.


    He turned into a completely different person!


    Could it be... that he crossed over by himself?


    In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.


    Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title instantly silenced him.


    "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders"


    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"


    "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"


    Shi Yu:? ? ?


    The titles of the first two books are quite normal, what''s the matter with you in the last one?


    "cough."


    Shi Yu''s eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened.


    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood.


    Icefields.


    Pet breeding base.


    Trainee pet keeper. The website will be closed soon, download the Star Reading app to provide you with the light and charming koi abandoned wives: portable space to raise cute babies

 Chapter 2344： no mercy

    In the Great Xia Dynasty, Guan Tiansi.


    Qin Tianguan casually recorded a sentence on the bamboo book, and then went to do other things.


    If you want to watch the latest chapter content, please, free content without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the latest chapter content has been updated on the APP of this site.


    Great news, after exiting the transcoding page, all novels can be read without ads, and the latest chapters can be read first. During the promotion period of the event, users can also receive a gift package of 100 yuan for free calls.


    Read the full content, no ads and no pop-up windows. "Light it later, the incense can lead you into the top-secret spiritual space." The paper cat opened its mouth to inform the situation, and the voice of a sparrow came out.


    "What do you have to do with the power of the paper people?" Wang Xuan asked. Those people were ruthless. In order to get the fragments of the old holy decree, they did not hesitate to sacrifice blood to a large cave.


    At the same time, when he was in the Realm of Immortals, Wang Xuan also had conflicts with them and killed a boatload of paper figurines. He didn''t have a good impression of those paper figurines.


    See the latest content, please. "Light it later, the incense can lead you into the top-secret spiritual space." The paper cat opened its mouth to inform the situation, and the voice of a sparrow came out.


    "What do you have to do with the power of the paper people?" Wang Xuan asked. Those people were ruthless. In order to get the fragments of the old holy decree, they did not hesitate to sacrifice blood to a large cave.


    At the same time, when he was in the Realm of Immortals, Wang Xuan also had conflicts with them and killed a boatload of paper figurines. He didn''t have a good impression of those paper figurines.


    The content of the chapters on the web version is slow, please read the latest content. "Light it later, the incense can lead you into the top-secret spiritual space." The paper cat opened its mouth to inform the situation, and the voice of a sparrow came out.


    "What do you have to do with the power of the paper people?" Wang Xuan asked. Those people were ruthless. In order to get the fragments of the old holy decree, they did not hesitate to sacrifice blood to a large cave.


    At the same time, when he was in the Realm of Immortals, Wang Xuan also had conflicts with them and killed a boatload of paper figurines. He didn''t have a good impression of those paper figurines.


    Get the red envelope, please.


    "Brother An? We only met in the afternoon, and we met again at midnight, by fate!" Wang Xuan hurriedly greeted him, and finally knew who he was.


    Soon, a pitch-black owl flew into the closed space of the high spiritual world, stared at Wang Xuan and knew that he was a newcomer.


    "Brother Hong Teng?" Wang Xuan asked.


    Sure enough, it was him, manifesting a slightly dark face, and said, "I always like Qin Cheng, the **** who bullies senior brother the most?"


    Wang Xuan is speechless, is he notorious?


    Then, a bewitching red lotus floated in, this time it was easier to identify, it should be Qi Miao, and it was her, and thanked the mechanical pig after entering: "An Hong, thank you, Yuanshen Atlas, I really like it. "


    "Okay, don''t irritate him," said the sparrow.


    Then, he turned his head to look at Wang Xuan, and said: "Although they are all of us, like-minded, but the heart of guarding against others is indispensable. Next time you come in, you should put it in the spiritual treasure. If there is any change, you can have it." Enough confidence to protect yourself."


    Wang Xuan had already seen that paper cats, mechanical pigs, red lotuses, etc. were all top treasures, which could entrust the primordial spirit and burst out extremely powerful power.


    "There are still a few people who have traveled far or are in retreat, so they may not be able to participate." Yanque said.


    Here are all powerful figures who have broken the limit twice, and also represent the top wizards in the Pingtian Starfield. They have all become immortals and are stranded in the present world.


    Yanque said: "Well, this is the newcomer Qin Cheng, the famous freshman thorn, so I don''t need to introduce it anymore? He helped some of you win the scriptures, and also made some of you go bankrupt, hehe."


    The mechanical pig''s eyes widened immediately, and An Hong was very dissatisfied.


    Read the full content, no ads and no pop-up windows. But no one doubted the origin of this ability. After all, the best talent of the Peacock Monster Clan was to move the stars. Her technique has the same effect as Dou Zhuan Xing Yi.


    Please.


    Provide you with the light and charming koi abandoned wives: the fastest update for raising cute babies in your portable space


    Chapter 2344 No mercy either. But no one doubted the origin of this ability. After all, the best talent of the Peacock Monster Clan was to move the stars. Her technique has the same effect as Dou Zhuan Xing Yi.


    After defusing Cao Yuwei''s attack this time, Mr. Mei did not rush to attack, but just stood still.


    Cao Yuwei frowned slightly, this little girl''s perception is so sensitive


    sharp? After he melted his armor with flames, he had other methods. If Young Master Mei kept up with the attack, then he was sure to use this method to restrain her. The content of the chapters in the computer version is slow, please read the latest content of the novel for free on the app. But Mr. Mei didn''t step forward, which made it have to interrupt the ability that was originally ready to go.


    The saber was slashed out again, the powerful saber intent was a bit stronger than before, Cao Yuwei also followed the saber with his body, united with the saber, and went straight to Young Master Mei.


    In Young Master Mei''s hand, Tianji Ling once again made the mysterious circle of the sky, and with an instant transfer, he switched his position. While resolving the opponent''s attack, it also resolved the opponent''s lock. And the next moment, she was already on the other side. The golden-red light on Cao Yuwei''s body disappeared in a flash. If she hadn''t dodged quickly, there would undoubtedly be another ability coming.


    Fight consumption! She seemed to be fighting Cao Yuwei for consumption.


    The computer version of the website will be closed soon, please


    Please exit the transcoding page, please.


    But no one doubted the origin of this ability. After all, the best talent of the Peacock Monster Clan was to move the stars. Her technique has the same effect as Dou Zhuan Xing Yi.


    After defusing Cao Yuwei''s attack this time, Mr. Mei did not rush to attack, UU Reading just stood still.


    Cao Yuwei frowned slightly, is this little girl''s perception so sharp? After he melted his armor with flames, he had other methods. If Young Master Mei kept up with the attack, then he was sure to use this method to restrain her. But Mr. Mei didn''t step forward, which made it have to interrupt the ability that was originally ready to go.


    The saber was slashed out again, the powerful saber intent was a bit stronger than before, Cao Yuwei also followed the saber with his body, united with the saber, and went straight to Young Master Mei.


    In Young Master Mei''s hand, Tianji Ling once again made the mysterious circle of the sky, and with an instant transfer, he switched his position. While resolving the opponent''s attack, it also resolved the opponent''s lock. And the next moment, she was already on the other side. The golden-red light on Cao Yuwei''s body disappeared in a flash. If she hadn''t dodged quickly, there would undoubtedly be another ability coming.


    Fight consumption! She seemed to be fighting Cao Yuwei for consumption.


    ,


    Chapter 2344 No mercy in hands

 Chapter 2345： Ill be the first to rush up

    In addition to the exclamation of the two young masters of the family, there were also exclamations of many people, and they all looked at Yan Feng in disbelief.


    This is too scary, to actually shoot people out like this?


    What if the two of them were killed by a monster if they were unprepared? Also, such a powerful monster, can they beat it?


    But obviously, these issues are not within the scope of Yan Feng''s consideration.


    When encountering monsters, he can''t even get on them. These young masters of the world really make him blind. If he doesn''t shoot people up now, when will he wait?


    Wait until the other eight people have killed the monster, and then hold a celebration banquet with these two cowardly young masters?


    "What are you looking at? If there is another person who shrinks back like them, the master of the palace will definitely not let it go." Seeing everyone''s horrified expressions, he said coldly.


    Hearing this, no one dared to say anything.


    To be honest, they also felt that the two of them were a little timid just now, how could they not move at all, their companions had already gone up, leaving the two of them in place.


    If they were replaced, even if they were photographed to death, it would be better than being laughed at to death afterwards.


    "Qingtian, Master Yan will not treat you like this in the future, will he?"


    The young master who was in the same group as Mo Qingtian lowered his voice and asked him.


    They all know that Mo Qingtian''s eldest brother is Mo Aotian, the third hall master of the King''s Landing Hall, and Yi Feng is the third hall master of the King''s Landing Hall. In terms of doing things, he should show some sympathy, right?


    Mo Qingtian shrugged irresolutely, "No."


    He will not give Master Yan a chance to take him out. If he doesn''t even have the courage to face danger, then what is he doing on Moxin Island? Be his second son of the Mo family at home, isn''t it? All right?


    "When it''s my turn, I will be the first to rush up, without the urging of the Palace Master," he said.


    When he was in Demon Heart Palace, his elder brother came to meet him and explained some things that should be paid attention to, so that he can take care of himself when he is in Warcraft Island, and try not to drag others down.


    Of course, he wouldn''t either, after all such an opportunity to practice is rare.


    Hearing his words, his companion curled his lips in disbelief. After all, he is the son of the Mo family, and he is different from them.


    No matter how magnificent Mo Qingtian''s words are now, it''s too much to count. When the time comes when he really needs to face danger, he still doesn''t know what will happen?


    But he also secretly felt that he was very lucky, being able to be in the same group as Mo Qingtian, more or less, would give him some peace of mind.


    "Others, keep going."


    Yan Feng didn''t have time to pay attention to the whispers of those behind him, he waved his big hand, no longer caring about the group of people fighting in front of him, but continued to lead the others forward.


    With so many people, each group must be divided into more monsters to fight, isn''t it?


    He just doesn''t know which teams will face the real monsters in the end. Of course, he doesn''t know, because he can''t tell whether the opponent is a real monster or an illusion.


    Look at your luck, if you are lucky, you will be able to face a real Warcraft?


    After listening to Yan Feng''s words, the others followed suit. Soon, they encountered two monsters, which were bigger than those encountered by the first and second teams.


    With a big wave of Yan Feng''s hand, the two monsters fought together, and he let the third, fourth, and fifth groups go up at the same time.


    Please.


    To provide you with the light and charming koi abandoned wives: the fastest update for raising cute babies in the portable space


    Chapter 2345 I will be the first to rush up. But no one doubted the origin of this ability. After all, the best talent of the Peacock Monster Clan was to move the stars. Her technique has the same effect as Dou Zhuan Xing Yi.


    After defusing Cao Yuwei''s attack this time, Mr. Mei did not rush to attack, but just stood still.


    Cao Yuwei frowned slightly, is this little girl''s perception so sharp? After he melted his armor with flames, he had other methods. If Young Master Mei kept up with the attack, then he was sure to use this method to restrain her. The content of the chapters in the computer version is slow, please read the latest content of the novel for free on the app. But Mr. Mei didn''t step forward, which made it have to interrupt the ability that was originally ready to go.


    The sword was cut out again, and the strong sword intent was stronger than before


    , Cao Yuwei also walked away with the sword, and he went straight to Young Master Mei.


    In Young Master Mei''s hand, Tianji Ling once again made the mysterious circle of the sky, and with an instant transfer, he switched his position. While resolving the opponent''s attack, it also resolved the opponent''s lock. And the next moment, she was already on the other side. The golden-red light on Cao Yuwei''s body disappeared in a flash. If she hadn''t dodged quickly, there would undoubtedly be another ability coming.


    Fight consumption! She seemed to be fighting Cao Yuwei for consumption.


    The computer version of the website will be closed soon, please


    Please exit the transcoding page, please.


    But no one doubted the origin of this ability. After all, the best talent of the Peacock Monster Clan was to move the stars. Her technique has the same effect as Dou Zhuan Xing Yi.


    After defusing Cao Yuwei''s attack this time, Mr. Mei did not rush to attack, UU reading www. uukanshu.com just stood still.


    Cao Yuwei frowned slightly, is this little girl''s perception so sharp? After he melted his armor with flames, he had other methods. If Young Master Mei kept up with the attack, then he was sure to use this method to restrain her. But Mr. Mei didn''t step forward, which made it have to interrupt the ability that was originally ready to go.


    The saber was slashed out again, the strong saber intent was a bit stronger than before, Cao Yuwei also followed the saber with his body, united with the saber, and went straight to Young Master Mei.


    In Young Master Mei''s hand, Tianji Ling once again made the mysterious circle of the sky, and with an instant transfer, he switched his position. While resolving the opponent''s attack, it also resolved the opponent''s lock. And the next moment, she was already on the other side. The golden-red light on Cao Yuwei''s body disappeared in a flash. If she hadn''t dodged quickly, there would undoubtedly be another ability coming.


    Fight consumption! She seemed to be fighting Cao Yuwei for consumption.


    ,


    Chapter 2345 I will be the first to rush up and read for free

 Chapter 2346： she is not yet

    ¡­


    On one side there was a demonic beast, and on the other side, there was Qian Jiyun''s demonic beast coercing them. No matter whether it was a real or phantom demonic beast, they did not dare to get close to their group.


    Although they were still some distance away from the vortex, fortunately they could keep on their way and didn''t need to stop from time to time to deal with the monsters.


    "Ji Yun, have you seen that there is a fire in the vortex." An Jiuyue saw it from the moment she saw the Demon Heart vortex, and the sparks from the monster vortex also came out.


    "I see."


    How could Qian Jiyun not see it, and nodded.


    The Evil Spirit Universe has moved the threshold to the devil''s heart vortex. It is enough to get out of this place.


    "The stone man didn''t tell you about this situation. It can be seen that the real body of the evil spirit universe is still in the blue sun space. Here, it is probably just a phantom. It wants to break through here so that the entrance of the blue sun space , the seal is weakened."


    he said.


    An Jiuyue guessed the same way.


    The coercion belonging to the evil spirit universe already exists on Moxin Island. The monsters and phantom monsters here are much stronger than the ones I saw when I came last time.


    This is all thanks to the Evil Spirit Universe, so it can be seen that if they don''t come again, the Evil Spirit Universe will really rush out.


    "Go ahead."


    At this time, she really felt that she was not the real High Priest of the Demon Heart, which was rather troublesome.


    Because, if she is now the High Priest of Demon Heart, walking from the pier of Demon Heart Island to the Xinxing Vortex will only take a moment, and there is no need for them to walk so slowly.


    The entire Demon Heart Island is under the control of the Demon Heart High Priest.


    Unfortunately, she is not now.


    But she knew that as long as she could wipe out the evil spirit universe, she would be able to formally succeed the position of High Priest of Demon Heart.


    Just as they were hurrying on their way, everyone only heard two ''beeps''. When they looked up, they saw many sparks emanating from the vortex of the devil''s heart.


    When the sparks were almost finished, wisps of black mist sprayed out from the devil''s heart vortex.


    "Sister-in-law, what is that?"


    It was Bai Ze who spoke, and he frowned, looking at the black mist coming out of the vortex, and asked.


    He didn''t know why, but he always felt that the black mist was ominous, as if the black mist sprayed out too much and had a great impact on Moxin Island.


    And his feeling is not wrong, the more this kind of mist is sprayed out, it means that the evil spirit universe''s ability to control Moxin Island is stronger.


    "The evil thoughts of the evil spirit universe." An Jiuyue replied in a calm voice.


    Hearing this, everyone fell silent, and Leng Yikun frowned even more.


    "High Priest, I feel that I can control this breath. No, it should be said that I can absorb these breaths." His cold voice sounded.


    An Jiuyue smiled when she heard his words.


    She knew that Leng Yikun had this ability, because the exercises she gave him were used to do this.


    "It''s time for you to play a role." She turned her head and glanced at Leng Yikun.


    As for now, the black energy is nothing to them. The most important thing for them is to rush to the blue sun space and wipe out the evil spirit universe.


    "Keep going."


    ¡­


    "Still, here we come."


    In the blue sun space, the evil spirit universe has already felt the full malice from the successor of the high priest of the demon heart.


    Please.


    To provide you with the light and charming koi abandoned wives: the fastest update for raising cute babies in the portable space


    Chapter 2346 She is not right now. But no one doubted the origin of this ability. After all, the best talent of the Peacock Monster Clan was to move the stars. Her technique has the same effect as Dou Zhuan Xing Yi.


    After defusing Cao Yuwei''s attack this time, Mr. Mei did not rush to attack, but just stood still.


    Cao Yuwei frowned slightly, is this little girl''s perception so sharp? After he melted his armor with flames, he had other methods. If Young Master Mei kept up with the attack, then he was sure to use this method to restrain her. The content of the chapters in the computer version is slow, please read the latest content of the novel for free on the app. But Mr. Mei didn''t step forward, which made his original ability not ready to go.


    without interruption.


    The saber was slashed out again, the strong saber intent was a bit stronger than before, Cao Yuwei also followed the saber with his body, united with the saber, and went straight to Young Master Mei.


    In Young Master Mei''s hand, Tianji Ling once again made the mysterious circle of the sky, and with an instant transfer, he switched his position. While resolving the opponent''s attack, it also resolved the opponent''s lock. And the next moment, she was already on the other side. The golden-red light on Cao Yuwei''s body disappeared in a flash. If she hadn''t dodged quickly, there would undoubtedly be another ability coming.


    Fight consumption! She seemed to be fighting Cao Yuwei for consumption.


    The computer version of the website will be closed soon, please


    Please exit the transcoding page, please.


    But no one doubted the origin of this ability. After all, the best talent of the Peacock Monster Clan was to move the stars. Her technique has the same effect as Dou Zhuan Xing Yi.


    After defusing Cao Yuwei''s attack this time, Mr. Mei did not rush to attack, UU Reading just stood still.


    Cao Yuwei frowned slightly, is this little girl''s perception so sharp? After he melted his armor with flames, he had other methods. If Young Master Mei kept up with the attack, then he was sure to use this method to restrain her. But Mr. Mei didn''t step forward, which made it have to interrupt the ability that was originally ready to go.


    The saber was slashed out again, the strong saber intent was a bit stronger than before, Cao Yuwei also followed the saber with his body, united with the saber, and went straight to Young Master Mei.


    In Young Master Mei''s hand, Tianji Ling once again made the mysterious circle of the sky, and with an instant transfer, he switched his position. While resolving the opponent''s attack, it also resolved the opponent''s lock. And the next moment, she was already on the other side. The golden-red light on Cao Yuwei''s body disappeared in a flash. If she hadn''t dodged quickly, there would undoubtedly be another ability coming.


    Fight consumption! She seemed to be fighting Cao Yuwei for consumption.


    ,


    Chapter 2346 She¡¯s Not Right Now Read Free

 Chapter 2347： Evil Spirit Universe, can talk

    With self-awareness, he who can already speak human language sighed faintly.


    "Do you really think that you can defeat me with mere mortal body? Hehe, it''s really wishful thinking. How many years have I been waiting for you? How could a few mortals defeat me?"


    Blue Sun Space, sooner or later, will not be able to trap him, and how could An Jiuyue, the successor of the Demon Heart High Priest, defeat him?


    Even with the addition of a person with a relatively strong cultivation base, how could he be his opponent?


    This group of people, they haven''t even figured out what it is, just want to destroy it? What could it be if it wasn''t wishful thinking?


    When they come over, it will let them know what it means to come and go.


    It is a stone man, it is not afraid, let alone the successor of a demon-hearted high priest, and some ordinary mortals?


    "What heir, I will let you stay in the blue sun space forever!" It said quietly.


    And while it was talking, the stone man also woke up.


    The blue sun space has been under his coercion, he can naturally hear any movement in the blue sun space.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that the evil spirit universe in the blue sun space actually had its own independent thoughts, and even wanted to wipe out the successor of the demon heart high priest?


    He is a stone man, he doesn''t have much thinking ability, he can only remember his mission, and then give birth to the successor of the Demon Heart High Priest again and again to complete his mission. He can only assist in other things.


    As for this evil spirit universe, he had a feeling of ignorance, but he couldn''t resemble it.


    But if he can''t figure it out, it doesn''t mean he can''t tell others, let others figure it out, isn''t An Jiuyue already in Moxin Island, so he can contact An Jiuyue directly.


    Therefore, An Jiuyue, who was on her way to the devil''s heart vortex, received a message from the stone man.


    "Evil Spirit Universe, has self-awareness." He said.


    "Ok?"


    An Jiuyue didn''t know why, so she was stunned for a while, trying to figure it out.


    "Didn''t Evil Spirit Universe have self-awareness early on?"


    When they went to the blue sun space before, the evil spirit universe bumped into the entrance again and again, wanting to go out, that is also a kind of self-consciousness, isn''t it?


    If three years have passed, this sense of autonomy will only get stronger and stronger.


    It''s like a newborn child, who has been raised for three years, will always have some thoughts of his own, right? She knew this early on.


    "It''s not that kind of self-awareness, but the evil spirit universe, which can speak." The stone man said again.


    "Can you talk?"


    An Jiuyue only felt a chill, and rushed straight from the bottom of her feet to her forehead.


    She has been to so many planes, and she has seen evil spirits with self-consciousness, but none of them have so many and can speak. It has only been three years, not to mention that they are still under the suppression of the stone man.


    what is going on actually?


    "What did the scriptures say?" she asked.


    "It''s nothing."


    The stone man didn''t care much about what the evil spirit Qiankun said.


    "Left and right are just some threatening words, they are all big words."


    An Jiuyue: "..."


    What is this called? Threatening words, an evil spirit can say threatening words, is it really nothing?


    Furthermore, who is the evil spirit universe trying to threaten? Who are you talking big about? Besides her, the heir to the demonic high priest who wanted to destroy her as soon as possible, who else could there be?

 Chapter 2348： Evil spirits, infused with human souls

    She felt that this stone man was quite unreliable.


    "Stone Man, when we reach the blue sun space, can you continue to suppress the evil spirit universe?" she asked.


    "Can."


    The stone man spoke without hesitation.


    "In the past few years, I have not conceived an heir, saving a lot of power. When you reach the blue sun space, I will use ten times the power to suppress the evil spirit universe. It will be easier for you to deal with it."


    he said.


    Hearing this, An Jiuyue breathed a sigh of relief.


    But she wasn''t completely relieved. What was simple for the stone man was not easy for them.


    If only the Evil Spirit Universe was really that easy to deal with, that would be great.


    "Okay, I will trouble you when the time comes, everything, I will contact you when we reach the entrance of the blue sun space," she said.


    Now, she should discuss with Ji Yun what this evil spirit universe has become, she always feels that something is wrong? The evil spirit universe has self-awareness, she knew it early on.


    If he didn''t have self-awareness, how could he have hooked up with the head of Wen Xun''s family?


    "it is good."


    The stone man responded, and the voice disappeared.


    "The stone man has contacted you."


    Qian Jiyun slowed down his steps, waited for Jiuyue to follow, and asked softly.


    "Ok."


    An Jiuyue nodded.


    "Jiyun, I always feel that things are a bit strange. Even if the evil spirit universe has a self-awareness, it can''t be produced so quickly, right? How many years has it been since it was released?"


    After thinking about it, I still don''t understand what''s going on. Even the evil spirits and evil spirits recorded in the library pavilion of the Demon Heart Palace have to go through hundreds of years of cultivation before they can have self-consciousness and become mature. Humanoid.


    But this evil spirit Qiankun has only been cultivated for more than twenty years, and he has become a master?


    "Tell me, is there something we don''t know about this?" she asked.


    Qian Jiyun had a faint guess in his heart, and he was silent for a while before opening his mouth, "What if the evil spirits are infused with human souls?"


    An Jiuyue: "!"


    She was shocked. Is it possible?


    Think about it, really, with Bai Chong''s evil temperament, what things can''t be done?


    She pursues the technique of immortality, and wants to live forever. If she herself becomes an evil spirit and cultivates into a human form, then she will be truly immortal!


    "Why didn''t I think of that before? How stupid."


    She raised her hand and tapped her head, feeling that her brain was not as good as Qian Jiyun''s.


    "That''s why the evil spirit Qiankun in the blue sun space is very likely to have Bai Chong''s thoughts!" That''s why it knows that there are so many brown jades in Xun''s house!


    That is to say, it was premeditated for Bai Chong to put so many magic tricks in Xun''s family, and she hit the evil spirit Qiankun with her idea early in the morning.


    Or in other words, ever since Bai Chong released the Evil Spirit Universe, he had planned to make himself the Evil Spirit Universe!


    "That''s a...terrible idea!"


    "Although the idea is terrible, Bai Chong has done it." Qian Jiyun said coldly.


    Although it is only their guess now, if this idea is true, then Bai Chong really admires him.


    In order to live forever, he turned himself into an evil spirit that was neither human nor ghost. If he gambled, he would live forever if he succeeded, and if he failed, he would be wiped out.


    "So, Jiuyue, we have to make another plan."


    Please.


    Provide you with the light and charming koi abandoned wives: the fastest update for raising cute babies in your portable space


    Chapter 2348 The evil spirit is infused with the human soul. But no one doubted the origin of this ability. After all, the best talent of the Peacock Monster Clan was to move the stars. Her technique has the same effect as Dou Zhuan Xing Yi.


    After defusing Cao Yuwei''s attack this time, Mr. Mei did not rush to attack, but just stood still.


    Cao Yuwei frowned slightly, is this little girl''s perception so sharp? After he melted his armor with flames, he had other methods. If Young Master Mei kept up with the attack, then he was sure to use this method to restrain her. Computer version chapter


    The content of the section is slow, please read the latest content of the novel for free with the app. But Mr. Mei didn''t step forward, which made it have to interrupt the ability that was originally ready to go.


    The saber was slashed out again, the powerful saber intent was a bit stronger than before, Cao Yuwei also followed the saber with his body, united with the saber, and went straight to Young Master Mei.


    In Young Master Mei''s hand, Tianji Ling once again made the mysterious circle of the sky, and with an instant transfer, he switched his position. While resolving the opponent''s attack, it also resolved the opponent''s lock. And the next moment, she was already on the other side. The golden-red light on Cao Yuwei''s body disappeared in a flash. If she hadn''t dodged quickly, there would undoubtedly be another ability coming.


    Fight consumption! She seemed to be fighting Cao Yuwei for consumption.


    The computer version of the website will be closed soon, please


    Please exit the transcoding page, please.


    But no one doubted the origin of this ability. After all, the best talent of the Peacock Monster Clan was to move the stars. Her technique has the same effect as Dou Zhuan Xing Yi.


    After defusing Cao Yuwei''s attack this time, Mr. Mei did not rush to attack, UU Reading just stood still.


    Cao Yuwei frowned slightly, is this little girl''s perception so sharp? After he melted his armor with flames, he had other methods. If Young Master Mei kept up with the attack, then he was sure to use this method to restrain her. But Mr. Mei didn''t step forward, which made it have to interrupt the ability that was originally ready to go.


    The saber was slashed out again, the powerful saber intent was a bit stronger than before, Cao Yuwei also followed the saber with his body, united with the saber, and went straight to Young Master Mei.


    In Young Master Mei''s hand, Tianji Ling once again made the mysterious circle of the sky, and with an instant transfer, he switched his position. While resolving the opponent''s attack, it also resolved the opponent''s lock. And the next moment, she was already on the other side. The golden-red light on Cao Yuwei''s body disappeared in a flash. If she hadn''t dodged quickly, there would undoubtedly be another ability coming.


    Fight consumption! She seemed to be fighting Cao Yuwei for consumption.


    ,


    Chapter 2348 Evil Spirit Infused with Human Soul

 Chapter 2349： Selling 7 lotus seeds

    If it''s just a simple evil spirit, what they have now is enough. After all, if they want to deal with an evil spirit who doesn''t have too much thought and quick reaction, they are enough.


    But this evil spirit has Bai Chong''s thought, that is far from enough.


    Hearing this, An Jiuyue was silent for a while, and soon she spoke.


    "It''s time to make another plan. There are quite a lot of points in the point mall now. I don''t mind spending all the points! Isn''t it just a magic weapon used to deal with evil spirits? As long as you are not afraid of spending points, you can''t destroy them." ?¡±


    She is not afraid at all, if she can''t do it, she just uses the things in the points mall, and she can exchange for any high-level.


    As long as she can deal with the evil spirit universe, what does it matter if she uses up all her points? If it¡¯s not enough, sell more colorful lotus seeds!


    "No, I will ask Wei Na to help me sell a few sets of lotus seeds now. I don''t believe that there are so many points, and I can''t deal with the evil spirit universe! At that time, I will exchange them all into magic weapons and use them on the evil spirit universe!"


    She is going all out, even if the evil spirits are in the universe, is there anyone who is going all out like her?


    "Ah."


    Qian Jiyun chuckled, raised his hand and stroked Jiuyue''s head.


    "How many sets do you want to sell?" he asked.


    "Just... sell ten sets first?"


    An Jiuyue spoke with a hint of uncertainty in her tone.


    Is ten sets enough? Although she thinks it is enough, there is no guarantee what the evil spirit universe is. Maybe it is not Bai Chong, but a more powerful guy?


    "It doesn''t matter, sell ten sets first, and if it''s not enough, sell it later." She waved her hand and said very proudly.


    Anyway, the colorful lotus seeds can be sold no matter what, it has been proven before, the colorful lotus seeds are the kind that are sold out as soon as they are put on the shelves.


    Although three years have passed, it is not impossible to sell it.


    At this time, Wei Na also gave her the exact news that the set of colorful lotus seeds that had just been put on the shelves had been sold, and it took less than two seconds from the time it was put on the shelves until it was sold.


    "Keep selling, one set at a time." An Jiuyue said to Wei Na.


    We all know that colorful lotus seeds are good things with great uses, and we can¡¯t just let one person get them, and sell them in sets so that everyone can have a chance to get them, right?


    "OK, Got it."


    Wei Na responded, and continued to sell colorful lotus seeds.


    "The stone man told me that when we enter the blue sun space, he will use his own power to suppress the evil spirit universe ten times, and we will be able to save a lot of trouble by then."


    An Jiuyue spoke to Qian Jiyun, and said what the stone man meant just now.


    "Don''t get your hopes up."


    Qian Jiyun didn''t think it was such good news, so she reminded her.


    If the stone man''s suppression of the evil spirit universe is really useful, then within a few years, the ability of the evil spirit universe will not be able to extend to the plane.


    There are several planes that are even greatly affected.


    "I know this."


    An Jiuyue naturally understood and didn''t hold out too much hope, but, there must always be something to think about, right?


    No matter how much the stone man can suppress the evil spirit universe, it will still be helpful to them and make them relax.


    "Ji Yun, I thought we should enter the blue sun space at Zishi." She thought for a while and offered her opinion.


    "Ok?"


    Qian Jiyun raised his eyebrows, and looked at her while walking forward.

 Chapter 2350： wait, dont use the potion

    "You mean, within a day, solve the evil spirit universe?"


    This is exactly what he is worried about. It is said that the blue sun space is not affected by the rules of heaven and earth in Wulong Mountain, and injuries will not heal automatically after a child''s time.


    But how it is, no one knows.


    What if, the rules of heaven and earth automatically become invalid for the evil spirit universe?


    So the best way is to completely solve the evil spirit universe within one day, otherwise, maybe they will have to start all over again on the second day.


    Seeing that he could understand her thoughts, An Jiuyue nodded.


    This was the worst plan in her heart, and she naturally hoped that there was no such possibility, but, in the blue sun space, no one could guarantee whether the evil spirit universe would recover after being injured.


    She can only try her best to let everyone solve the evil spirit universe within one day.


    Only in this way can she rest assured.


    "Before entering the Blue Sun Space, tell them what we think." Qian Jiyun glanced at Bai Ze and the others, and said.


    An Jiuyue naturally agreed. After entering the blue sun space, everything is up to them. How to deal with the evil spirit universe has to be dealt with. Now, none of them can say how to deal with the evil spirit universe. .


    Raising her head, she looked at the devil''s heart vortex not far away, but she didn''t know how long it would take to get there, her eyes became darker and darker.


    ¡­


    On the other side, Yan Feng took the children of the family.


    Except for himself, everyone else had been involved with monsters, and many people were injured, but they were all minor injuries, and it was not time to use healing pills.


    The first and second teams have already killed the monsters, and they also watched the monsters they killed disappear from their sight.


    A group of sixteen people gathered together. They didn''t think that these magical beasts might be illusions, but felt that this was the special feature of Moxin Island. Some people felt that the magical beasts that had been killed for so long did not give them a single drop of blood. stay.


    Although I don''t know what kind of Warcraft it is, everyone knows that Warcraft''s body is full of treasures.


    "Wait, don''t use the pill yet."


    The captain of the first team saw a young master of the family taking out the healing elixir on his body, and was about to take it, so he immediately stopped it.


    "What are you doing? Didn''t you see that I was injured? Don''t think that you are the captain, so you can tell me what to do." The young master had a little anger on his face, and he was also a little unscrupulous.


    Just now, he was the one who was photographed in the first team. He was so scared at that time, thinking that he was going to finish the game.


    Fortunately, the monster didn''t notice him at the time, so he had a chance to take advantage of it. The injury on his body was also suffered later. The wings of the monster touched his left shoulder, and he grinned in pain.


    But fortunately, there wasn''t much blood, otherwise, he felt like he was going to faint.


    The eyes of the other young master flickered when he heard his words.


    He was also injured, more seriously than the young master who wanted to take the elixir, but thinking that he could survive, he never thought about taking the elixir.


    "A Lin, the captain is doing it for our own good. This little injury can pass with a little effort. There is no need for medication." He persuaded.


    "What do you mean? Are you trying to mock me for being too delicate?"


    The young master who was called A Lin was even more angry, what do you mean, it seemed like everything he did was wrong, didn''t he just want to take a elixir? As for?


    "What did you **** say?"

 Chapter 2351： Use 1 less 1

    When the disciples of the Long family heard his aggressive words, they immediately became angry.


    "Who is not injured? Who is like you, who needs to take pills for a little injury? Is the pill brought by the strong wind? Hah."


    He sneered, his tone full of sarcasm.


    "Of course, you can use your own elixir however you want, but you''ve run out of elixirs on your body, so don''t take your ideas on us."


    "you¡­"


    Alin was even angrier, he had plenty of pills with him, so he wouldn''t need other people''s pills.


    "Okay, don''t say a word."


    Seeing that they were about to quarrel, the captain hurried to speak out.


    "Alin, I just want to remind you that this is Demon Heart Island, and there are many monsters. Besides, no one knows how long we have to stay on this island. Then we can only live on."


    Hearing this, A Lin''s hand holding the elixir trembled.


    It won''t be that time, will it? Although he has been pampered at home, he doesn''t know everything.


    If it really comes to the time when there is no pill, whoever has the pill in his hand will not let it out to others, even if he is seriously injured, he will really have to suffer for his life.


    "We have just heard from Palace Master Yan that in Moxin Island, even if it takes a few days, you won''t recover from your injuries. You have to point to these pills on us."


    Seeing that he had regained some sanity, the captain said another sentence.


    "So, the elixirs on our bodies are more important to us than defense equipment and weapons. After all, none of us here can refine elixirs."


    He also asked just now, none of them know how to refine elixir, so they can only rely on the little stock in their hands.


    "We are a team, we have to work together."


    After listening to the captain''s words, Ah Lin looked at everyone, it seemed that they were all injured, and he could only put the elixir in his hand back into the porcelain bottle.


    And there was a member of the second team who wanted to take the elixir, but he stopped taking it after hearing what the first team leader said. Instead, he sat where he was and rested as much as possible to let his body recover a little bit more.


    "You''re right, you''re right, it''s better to use sparingly, this is a pill, one is used less than one, and there is no alchemist in our team."


    The captain of the second team also spoke to his team members.


    No one knows how long they will stay in Moxin Island. What should they do if they run out of medicine in the end?


    If there is someone who understands medicine, even if it is not a pharmacist, it will be fine, but he has already asked before, and there is no one in their team who understands medicine.


    ¡­


    After two days.


    What happened to the disciples on Moxin Island, Qian Jiyun and the others naturally wouldn''t worry, they had already arrived at the vortex of Moxin.


    At this moment, when they raised their heads, they could see more clearly that the sparks in the vortex carried lightning, and were still buzzing, full of malice, coming towards them.


    Leng Yikun stepped forward, but with a flick of his sleeves, the black air disappeared without a trace.


    Although it hasn''t been long since he has practiced the exercises, he is already able to deal with these evil thoughts with ease. After arresting Patriarch Xun before, he also tried it.


    "High Priest, Lord Qiandian, these evil thoughts are still relatively weak, and they cannot break through the vortex." He turned his head, looked at the two of them, and said.


    "Ok."


    An Jiuyue just nodded lightly.

 Chapter 2352： nothing will happen

    The situation here is not serious, but at the entrance of the blue sun space, it is different.


    "We will wait for the next attack of evil thoughts before going in. You must remember to avoid those black breaths. Although you can''t see them standing here with us now, it doesn''t mean that there are no more in the vortex."


    "knew."


    Bai Ze and the others responded at the same time, looking cautiously at the vortex.


    The disaster that the evil spirit universe brought to Wulong Mountain is really too great. Too many people died because of the evil spirit universe, and it is unknown how many souls he absorbed.


    Now, even if they want to enter the devil heart vortex, they have to avoid these black breaths and have to be careful.


    A group of people looked up at the devil''s heart vortex and waited in place.


    But after waiting for a long time, there were no evil thoughts hitting the vortex again to bring out sparks and lightning, Long Xuan was the first to wait impatiently.


    "High Priest, it didn''t seem that long ago, did it?"


    He also noticed before that the impact at the vortex didn''t take that long.


    But now, they were waiting here, and the impact sound disappeared, which shows that the evil thoughts did not attack the vortex again.


    He had discovered it all, and it was impossible for An Jiuyue not to have discovered it. She lowered her head and chuckled.


    It seems that this evil spirit, Qiankun, still wants to stay here with her, thinking that if it doesn''t move, she won''t move? What a childish idea.


    "Ji Yun, you wait here with Bai Ze and Long Xuan, Yi Kun and I will go first."


    "Let me go."


    Qian Jiyun was worried about her going, and felt that it was better for her to go first.


    As long as Leng Yikun was around, evil thoughts would not be able to get close to him, what''s more, even without Leng Yikun''s presence, evil thoughts would not dare to pounce on him.


    "No, I''ll go."


    If it was in the past, An Jiuyue would naturally not argue with Qian Jiyun, he would let him go.


    But the situation is different now. Her little baby is in Qian Jiyun''s space, and she has the capacity to carry it with her. What if Qian Jiyun is in danger?


    But it was different when she went. She was the successor of the High Priest of Demon Heart, and there were stone men protecting her body. If something happened to her, her life would not be in danger.


    It couldn''t be more appropriate to take Leng Yikun with him.


    "You wait here, go there in a quarter of an hour." She looked at Qian Jiyun firmly and said.


    Qian Jiyun also knew that he couldn''t hold back her, so he could only nod his head in agreement.


    "Okay, you go first."


    Seeing that he agreed, An Jiuyue waved to Leng Yikun.


    The two didn''t say much, Leng Yikun put one hand on An Jiuyue''s shoulder, and the two of them flew towards the vortex, and soon, their figures sank into the vortex of the devil''s heart.


    At the same time, the three of Qian Jiyun also saw the more intense spark belt lightning at the vortex than usual.


    Even the ''beep'' sound was unusually loud.


    "Is sister-in-law okay?"


    Bai Ze''s face turned pale, and he couldn''t help asking softly.


    He didn''t know whether he was asking Qian Jiyun or himself, but he knew that the evil spirit universe was waiting for this blow.


    "It will be fine."


    Qian Jiyun''s eyes were slightly cold, he knew that Jiuyue had the ability to protect herself, and the blow from the evil spirit Qiankun could not harm her.


    However, he still thought fiercely in his heart, when he saw the evil spirit Qiankun, he would definitely get back this blow, and get it back a hundred times and a thousand times!


    In the vortex of the devil''s heart, An Jiuyue really had nothing to do.

 Chapter 2353： pissed off

    The black mist in the vortex was already very thick, but when the evil thought attacked her again, she sensed it immediately.


    With her own magic power, she mixed the power of chaos on Leng Yikun''s body, and directly knocked back the evil spirit Qiankun''s evil thoughts.


    "Yi Kun, melt away the black air here."


    After staying in the vortex for a while, she ordered Leng Yikun beside her.


    Leng Yikun is in the vortex, can''t tell


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 2354： The Demon Suppressing Cauldron is ready to move

    ¡¾Abandoned Koi Carp: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space¡¿¡¾¡¿


    Because of Leng Yikun, his chances of winning are slim. If he consumes mana at will, wouldn''t he directly give An Jiuyue the chance of victory!


    It must not be like this. From now on, he has to calm down and concentrate on cultivation, and he will no longer be able to spy on the whereabouts of An Jiuyue and the others.


    Only by saving every drop of magic power can we better defeat An Jiuyue!


    ¡­


    An Jiuyue didn''t know the evil spirit Qiankun''s plan, at this moment, she was waiting for Qian Jiyun and the others to arrive.


    A quarter of an hour passed quickly, a silver light flashed, and Qian Jiyun had already stood beside her, looking at her whole body with concerned eyes.


    "Are there any injuries?"


    "No."


    An Jiuyue smiled and shook her head.


    Why do you look down on her so much?


    Not to mention that she can deal with those evil thoughts by herself, isn''t there Leng Yikun by her side. qQX¦Ä§«¦Å¦Ø


    She didn''t consume a single bit of magic power to get here.


    "With Yi Kun around, those evil thoughts have no effect." She glanced at Leng Yi Kun.


    "Oh my god, is this inside the devil''s heart vortex?"


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Bai Ze was really stunned.


    More than three years ago, when he came here with An Jiuyue and the others, he was not like this.


    But now, looking at the scene in front of you, this evil spirit universe is too capable to create, right? It turned out that a good devil heart vortex was turned into such a look.


    "The rabbit doesn''t even eat the grass by the side of the nest. This evil spirit... After all, this is where he lives. It''s amazing how it can be made like this."


    He shook his head, and shook his head again, his expression was almost the same as that of An Jiuyue before.


    Just such a place is really unbearable for him, the evil spirit universe must be wiped out, it must be wiped out.


    A good fairyland on earth has been turned into a purgatory, and no one can bear it if it is put on it.


    "Bai Ze, you''re overthinking."


    The corners of An Jiuyue''s mouth twitched, feeling that Bai Ze''s words made people speechless.


    The evil spirit universe will treat the devil heart vortex as his home. This is obviously a cage for him to show his talents. If he doesn''t destroy the devil heart vortex, how can he vent his anger?


    She thought, it should be even worse in the blue sun space, right?


    "This place is at most a cage for holding evil spirits. Who would build their own cage like a fairyland? It will only be completely destroyed." Long Xuan said quietly.


    It''s just that a place has been destroyed like this, it''s really unbelievable, and he also feels that the evil spirit must be eliminated, if not eliminated, it will not be enough to calm his anger!


    He already felt that the Demon Suppressing Cauldron in his body was ready to move.


    "High Priest, I can feel the movement of the Suppressing Demon Cauldron, it wants to come out." He looked at An Jiuyue and said.


    "It will come out sometime." An Jiuyue said in a deep voice.


    Such a big monster is about to arrive, how could the Suppressing Demon Cauldron stop?


    A body of chaos, together with the magic-suppressing cauldron, is enough for the evil spirit Qiankun to drink a pot, and they will definitely win this battle.


    "Jiyun, let''s go."


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Abandoned Koi Carp: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space¡¿¡¾¡¿


    Go directly to the blue sun space, and you don''t need to go to the Devil''s Valley again.


    "it is good."


    Qian Jiyun reached out and held Jiuyue''s hand. The two walked forward side by side, and the others followed closely, approaching the blue sun space.


    ¡­


    Magic Heart Island.


    "Everyone concentrate, meditate, don''t be affected by the black air, and get rid of all evil thoughts." After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed. If you want to read the latest chapters, please download the Star Reading app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the Star Reading Novel APP has updated the latest chapter content.


    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.


    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.


    Where is this?


    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss.


    A single dormitory?


    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.


    And my own body...how could there be no injuries at all. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.


    The mirror reflected his current appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was very handsome.


    But the problem is, it''s not him! Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free


    My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.


    But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student...


    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.


    Don''t tell him that the operation was a success...


    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art.


    He turned into a completely different person!


    Could it be... that he crossed over by himself?


    In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.


    Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title instantly silenced him.


    "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders"


    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"


    "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"


    Shi Yu:? ? ?


    The titles of the first two books are quite normal, what''s the matter with you in the last one?


    "cough."


    Shi Yu''s eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened.


    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood.


    Icefields.


    Pet breeding base.


    Trainee pet keeper. The website will be closed soon, download the Star Reading app to provide you with the light and charming koi abandoned wives: portable space to raise cute babies

 Chapter 2355： very dark

    ¡¾Abandoned Koi Carp: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space¡¿¡¾¡¿


    Yan Feng was also extremely nervous at the moment, seeing the streaks of black energy rushing out of the hunted monsters, he felt really rough in his heart!


    I knew that it would not be too easy to bring people to Moxin Island for training this time, but I didn''t expect that I would encounter a black breath, that is, evil thoughts, so soon.


    The things released by the evil spirit universe are not good things. If a person is contaminated, it is very likely that they will die immediately. ¦Ø¦Øw.qq¦Ös¦°¨¦¦Ø


    "Take out all Jingxin Pills, everyone eats one!"


    Fortunately, the Demon Heart High Priest had reminded him before, asking all the Patriarchs to prepare Meditation Pills for their heirs.


    Those patriarchs who were already complaining about the heirs were also visited by him and Mo Aotian and warned them, forcing them to prepare Jingxin pills.


    At this moment, it can finally come in handy.


    The young masters of the family took out the Jingxin Pill one after another. The speed of their hands can be regarded as a fast word. They are afraid that if their movements are slow, they will be taken advantage of by the black energy.


    After everyone has taken the Jingxin Pill, if they are attacked by black air, the black air can only pass through their bodies and will not stay in their bodies.


    "Huh, it''s too dangerous!"


    Seeing that the black air had no effect on him, a young master of the family exhaled heavily.


    "Is this an evil thought? Many people in Wulong Mountain died because of this black energy?"


    Everyone knows that a lot of people died in Wulong Mountain in the past year, all because of evil thoughts. Only those who had the Meditation Pill on their bodies saved their lives after being invaded by evil thoughts.


    Because of this, the price of Jingxin Pill on Wulong Mountain rose again and again.


    Fortunately, they are all big aristocratic families, and the Patriarch may not have anything else in his hands, but he definitely has the Jingxin Pill, which can play a role on them at the critical moment.


    "This black energy is very evil, it''s all about attacking weak people!"


    Another young master also said, his face was a little pale, and he was still in fear.


    Because he saw that the black energy was attacking them, the young masters of the family. Even the people of the Long family rarely attacked, let alone the people of the King''s Landing Palace and the Demon Heart Palace.


    It can be seen that even the disciples of the Long family have better temperament than these young masters.


    It is said that Long Xuan, the Patriarch of the Long Family, once accompanied the High Priest Moxin to Moxin Island, and saw a lot, and he specially trained a group of disciples in the past few years.


    I didn''t expect my temperament to be so good.


    Sure enough, people will be **** off when they compare themselves to others. These young masters of the family are not even as good as the disciples of the Long family!


    No way, they can''t be compared, anyway, they will be the heirs of the family in the future, they have to practice hard, and strive to grow during this experience!


    "The black air is gone, shall we continue killing monsters?"


    All of a sudden, the young masters of the family who were stimulated felt as if they had been injected with chicken blood. As soon as the black energy dissipated, they clamored to continue killing monsters.


    "Rest where you are and eat some dry food."


    Yan Feng didn''t listen to them and gave orders to everyone.


    Because the black air came suddenly, everyone was exhausted, so they had to take a rest quickly to replenish their strength.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Abandoned Koi Carp: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space¡¿¡¾¡¿


    "If there is no water, come to me and fill some." He said.


    Before leaving the Demon Heart Palace, the high priest gave him a Qiankun bag and asked him to put a lot of dry food, water, and pills in it. After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed. If you want to read the latest chapters, please download the Star Reading app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the Star Reading Novel APP has updated the latest chapter content.


    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.


    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.


    Where is this?


    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss.


    A single dormitory?


    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.


    And my own body...how could there be no injuries at all. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.


    The mirror reflected his current appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was very handsome.


    But the problem is, it''s not him! Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free


    My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.


    But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student...


    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.


    Don''t tell him that the operation was a success...


    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art.


    He turned into a completely different person!


    Could it be... that he crossed over by himself?


    In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.


    Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title instantly silenced him.


    "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders"


    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"


    "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"


    Shi Yu:? ? ?


    The titles of the first two books are quite normal, what''s the matter with you in the last one?


    "cough."


    Shi Yu''s eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened.


    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood.


    Icefields.


    Pet breeding base.


    Trainee pet keeper. The website will be closed soon, download the Star Reading app to provide you with the light and charming koi abandoned wives: portable space to raise cute babies

 Chapter 2356： Your place is so dirty

    ¡¾Abandoned Koi Carp: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space¡¿¡¾¡¿


    When the black air hit just now, everyone panicked.


    Dry food and so on can still be kept, even if the bag is broken, it can be eaten after all, but the water is different. If the water bag is broken, there is really no water.


    "There is a bamboo grove over there. Go and chop the bamboo to fill it with water," he said again.


    Sure enough, as soon as he finished speaking, people started chopping bamboo, and there were quite a few of them.


    ¡­


    "damn it!"


    Although he made up his mind not to pay attention to An Jiuyue and his group, and worked hard to practice, it still couldn''t be done.


    The evil spirit Qiankun is cursing at this moment.


    Because he injected his evil thoughts into the body of the monster and sent out the magic vortex. Originally, he thought he could kill a few people no matter what?


    In this way, his ability will be enhanced again.


    Who knows, these people are really dogs, they won''t give him a chance.


    If there is a disagreement, if you take the Jingxin Pill, evil thoughts will not be able to enter the body of those people at all, and he will naturally not get any abilities. Qianqian


    "Don''t be too happy, do you think there is only one monster?" He sneered, talking to himself.


    He wouldn''t place his bet on one monster, and there were other monsters. He didn''t believe that these people could carry so many Meditation Pills?


    "Bai Liuyue, don''t be complacent!"


    ¡­


    At this time, An Jiuyue, who was not proud, was sitting in a place that was not completely unrecognizable, and the group was eating dry food.


    "Mother, mother, this place is so broken."


    The little milk baby was also released from the space by Qian Jiyun, with a pair of big round eyes, looking at the scene in front of her, her little hand still covering her nose.


    "It still stinks, mother, is this the territory of the evil spirit universe?" He sat in his mother''s arms and asked.


    "This is not the territory of the evil spirits, it''s my mother''s territory." An Jiuyue put a piece of pastry near the mouth of her little milk baby and fed it to him.


    She was right in saying this. This place is really her territory. Only with her permission can others enter.


    what a pity!


    Hey, a good place has been ruined like this, it''s a shame to think about it.


    The little milk boy couldn''t help frowning when he heard his mother''s words, then raised his head and looked at his mother, "Mother, your place is so dirty."


    Everyone: "..."


    Is the word sloppy used in this way?


    Can''t you use the word bad? Although, it doesn''t sound very good either.


    "Yeah, so messy."


    An Jiuyue followed her son''s words and nodded.


    She didn''t want to, but what can she do? Could it be that she still has the ability to slap the evil spirit universe to death with one palm?


    With so many of them, there is no 100% possibility of eradicating the evil spirit universe.


    "Little Nuonuo, this place will depend on you from now on."


    "rely on me?"


    The little baby was a little dumbfounded.


    How can you rely on him in such a messy place?


    "Mother, what should I do?" He didn''t understand, but fortunately he had a mouth, so he could ask.


    "Do you think this is good?"


    An Jiuyue fed the little milk baby another bite of pastry, and continued to speak.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Abandoned Koi Carp: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space¡¿¡¾¡¿


    "When mother defeats and eliminates the evil spirit universe, you will stay here, plant some flowers, grass, and big trees here, and then plant some medicinal materials, okay?"


    "Well."


    The little milkman blinked, and blinked again.


    Why doesn''t he sound right? Why let him stay here to plant flowers? After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed. If you want to read the latest chapters, please download the Star Reading app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the Star Reading Novel APP has updated the latest chapter content.


    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.


    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.


    Where is this?


    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss.


    A single dormitory?


    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.


    And my own body...how could there be no injuries at all. UU reading


    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.


    The mirror reflected his current appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was very handsome.


    But the problem is, it''s not him! Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free


    My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.


    But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student...


    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.


    Don''t tell him that the operation was a success...


    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art.


    He turned into a completely different person!


    Could it be... that he crossed over by himself?


    In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.


    Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title instantly silenced him.


    "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders"


    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"


    "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"


    Shi Yu:? ? ?


    The titles of the first two books are quite normal, what''s the matter with you in the last one?


    "cough."


    Shi Yu''s eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened.


    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood.


    Icefields.


    Pet breeding base.


    Trainee pet keeper. The website will be closed soon, download the Star Reading app to provide you with the light and charming koi abandoned wives: portable space to raise cute babies

 Chapter 2357： take your mother away

    ¡¾Abandoned Koi Carp: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space¡¿¡¾¡¿


    ??Chapter 2357 Take your mother away


    ?? "Isn''t mother together?" He asked.


    ?? "Mother still has important things to do, so I can''t accompany you." An Jiuyue pinched the tip of his little nose and said.


    ?? Hearing this, the little milk boy finally knows what''s wrong. The mother wants to fool him into staying here to work alone, and it''s still the kind that doesn''t pay him.


    ??More importantly, this is a typical mother who doesn''t want to bring the baby, let the baby take care of herself.


    "Mother, Nuonuo thinks it''s better to let daddy hold Nuonuo, mother is working hard and needs to rest." Saying this, the little milk baby jumped off An Jiuyue''s lap and hurried to kiss her at home Dad ran over there.


    ??He has to run quickly. If his mother catches him, he will have to stay here alone.


    ?? "Daddy, daddy, hurry up, let Nuonuo enter your space, hide, hide, hurry up."


    ??"puff!"


    ??Bai Ze and the others looked at the little baby in a hurry and laughed.


    ??Even Qian Jiyun couldn''t help laughing, his son is still so easy to fool, he believes everything Jiuyue says.


    "Don''t worry, Nuonuo, mother will not leave you here alone." He hugged the little baby and comforted him.


    "No, Nuonuo is worried, Daddy must have lied to Nuonuo, let''s go into the space, it''s the safest place." The little milk boy is still worried.


    ?? Daddy listens to mother''s words the most. What if the two join forces and leave him here? Then he will be a poor little milk baby.


    ??Besides, Dad''s guarantee is not credible at all, he least believes what Dad said.


    ??My mother said that a man''s mouth is a deceitful ghost!


    ?? Hearing his son''s words, Qian Jiyun''s face darkened instantly. What he said with Jiuyue were all serious words, but what he said were all lies?


    ?? How did he have such a son who ignored his words?


    ??Perhaps, he felt that what Jiuyue said was quite right, so why not just throw this unreliable son in the vortex of the devil''s heart, and let him reflect on it?


    ?? "You little guy!"


    ??He stretched out his hand and rubbed the little guy''s head vigorously several times in a punitive way, venting his anger!


    ?? "If you don''t trust Daddy so much, then go to your mother''s place. Your mother''s words are the most trustworthy." As he said, he was about to let go of the little milk baby and push him to Jiuyue''s side. ¦Ø¦Øw.qq¦Ös¦°¨¦¦Ø


    ?? "No, no."


    ??The little milk baby quickly hugged Daddy.


    ?? Mother''s words are the most credible, but mother said that she would leave him here.


    ?? If mother''s words were true, wouldn''t he have a hard time? He doesn''t want it, he wants to go back with his parents.


    ?? "Daddy is the best. Nuonuo believes what daddy says, and Nuonuo believes what daddy and mother say. Daddy don''t leave Nuonuo to mother, otherwise, daddy won''t be able to see Nuonuo in the future."


    ?? Hearing this, Qian Jiyun was helpless, glanced at Jiuyue, and looked at the two of them, what kind of son did they have?


    ??He knows so much at such a young age, speaks more fluently than them, and thinks faster than them. If he grows up, will he sell them and let them count the money for him?


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Abandoned Koi Carp: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space¡¿¡¾¡¿


    ??He raised his hand, couldn''t hold back, and lightly scratched the little baby''s nose.


    "If you talk nonsense again, Daddy will really leave you here and take your mother away."


    ??"Well."


    ??The little baby quickly raised his head and covered his mouth.


    ??No, he can''t talk nonsense in the future. Dad is also a ruthless person. Just like mother, he wants to leave him here.


    ?? "Don''t talk, Nuonuo doesn''t talk."


    ??He shook his little head, and made a pitiful voice from between his fingers.


    ?? (End of this chapter) After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed. If you want to read the latest chapters, please download the Star Reading app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the Star Reading Novel APP has updated the latest chapter content.


    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.


    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.


    Where is this?


    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss.


    A single dormitory?


    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.


    And my own body...how could there be no injuries at all. UU reading


    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.


    The mirror reflected his current appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was very handsome.


    But the problem is, it''s not him! Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free


    My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.


    But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student...


    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.


    Don''t tell him that the operation was a success...


    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art.


    He turned into a completely different person!


    Could it be... that he crossed over by himself?


    In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.


    Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title instantly silenced him.


    "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders"


    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"


    "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"


    Shi Yu:? ? ?


    The titles of the first two books are quite normal, what''s the matter with you in the last one?


    "cough."


    Shi Yu''s eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened.


    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood.


    Icefields.


    Pet breeding base.


    Trainee pet keeper. The website will be closed soon, download the Star Reading app to provide you with the light and charming koi abandoned wives: portable space to raise cute babies

 Chapter 2358： Am I reading this wrong?

    ¡¾Abandoned Koi Carp: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space¡¿¡¾¡¿


    It''s not easy, why did he come here to be a son to his parents, he was clearly here to have fun with them, everyone made fun of him and said he was talking nonsense!


    "Tsk."


    Bai Ze clicked his tongue lightly.


    This child is really weird, just now he said that his father''s words cannot be trusted, why do he believe it now?


    "Nonuo, your father''s words cannot be trusted, so don''t trust him, he won''t leave you here alone." He smiled and said.


    "Your words can''t be trusted. He is my father, and my father''s words are the most believable." The little milk boy made a face at Bai Ze and hummed softly.


    At this time, he still dares to speak ill of his father. If he really provokes his father and leaves him here, what should he do?


    He is still young, even with the paper man uncle accompanying him, he still cannot survive in this devastated place.


    "Daddy, look at Uncle Bai Ze speaking ill of you, why don''t we leave Uncle Bai Ze here, Uncle Bai Ze is an adult, he will definitely be able to survive here, and he can even grow flowers and raise fish here. "


    White Pond:"¡­"


    He provoked someone, didn''t he just say a word.


    Little guy, it''s quite smooth to be a betrayer. After such a short time, you''ve got your idea on him?


    "Come on, it''s okay if I don''t talk about it."


    "Hurry up and eat, there are fruits here, you all come and get some." With a smile on her face, An Jiuyue took out a basket of fruits from the space and put them in the middle.


    Whoever wants to eat can take it, and when they have enough rest, they have to hurry up and go to the blue sun space.


    "I''ll take one."


    Long Xuan reached out and took a piece of fruit, and immediately took a bite.


    Maybe it won''t be long before I have to deal with the evil spirit universe, so I need to replenish my physical strength. qQX¦Ä§«¦Å¦Ø


    "Then I''ll eat one too."


    Seeing this, the little milk boy also wanted to take it, but before his body left Qian Jiyun''s lap, he was hugged even tighter.


    "Sit down, Daddy will fix it for you."


    "Give him this, Wei Na cut it."


    Before he could move, An Jiuyue took out a plate of cut fruit from the space and handed it to him.


    "it is good."


    Qian Jiyun took it and started feeding the baby.


    Beside, Yu Rong opened his mouth, wanting to say that he should take care of the baby.


    But seeing that the little guy didn''t even look at him, he just ate, so he didn''t open his mouth.


    The role of him coming to Demon Heart Island is not that great, the only role is to take care of the little milk baby. Now, just after taking a rest, the little milk baby is taken care of by the elder brother himself, it seems that he is so useless.


    But he can''t say anything, he can''t disturb the good time of the family of three, right?


    ¡­


    Time passed bit by bit, and finally, An Jiuyue and his party arrived outside the blue sun space.


    ¡®Boom, zizi, zizizi. ''


    The huge sound was mixed with lightning sparks, and it kept spreading out from the vortex at the entrance of the blue sun space.


    The group of people who had just arrived were all shocked by the sky-shattering sound. The sound was too loud, like thunder, and it continued to thunder.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Abandoned Koi Carp: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space¡¿¡¾¡¿


    "Sister-in-law, did I read wrong?"


    In order to let Yu Rong exercise, Qian Jiyun also let him walk for a while, and just came to the blue sun space.


    Then, he looked at the vortex at the entrance in disbelief, looked at the cracks one after another, there were people, it was already very wide, and the black air was drilled out of the cracks. After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed. If you want to read the latest chapters, please download the Star Reading app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the Star Reading Novel APP has updated the latest chapter content.


    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.


    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.


    Where is this?


    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss.


    A single dormitory?


    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.


    And my own body...how could there be no injuries at all. UU reading


    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.


    The mirror reflected his current appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was very handsome.


    But the problem is, it''s not him! Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free


    My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.


    But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student...


    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.


    Don''t tell him that the operation was a success...


    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art.


    He turned into a completely different person!


    Could it be... that he crossed over by himself?


    In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.


    Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title instantly silenced him.


    "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders"


    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"


    "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"


    Shi Yu:? ? ?


    The titles of the first two books are quite normal, what''s the matter with you in the last one?


    "cough."


    Shi Yu''s eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened.


    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood.


    Icefields.


    Pet breeding base.


    Trainee pet keeper. The website will be closed soon, download the Star Reading app to provide you with the light and charming koi abandoned wives: portable space to raise cute babies

 Chapter 2359： Do you want to reinforce the vortex?

    ¡¾Abandoned Koi Carp: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space¡¿¡¾¡¿


    "Is that a crack? Brother." he asked.


    Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue saw those cracks, the small one was like a strand of hair, but the biggest one was really a finger wide.


    They doubted very much, if they didn''t come again, would the vortex disperse one day after being hit by the evil spirit universe and let the evil spirit universe escape?


    "It seems that I really can''t go in immediately."


    An Jiuyue said helplessly. Originally, when she thought of being outside the blue sun space, she contacted the stone man and went directly in to wipe out the evil spirit universe.


    But now, the situation is different, and there are more important things to do.


    "What do you mean? Sister-in-law, is there anything else to do?" Bai Ze asked.


    "If my guess is correct, High Priest, this vortex can no longer bear someone entering again, right? If we all go in, the vortex will burst directly." qQX¦Ä§«¦Å¦Ø


    Long Xuan asked with a dignified expression.


    The consequence of the vortex breaking is that the evil spirits inside will escape directly, and how long it will take them to find it in the vortex of the devil''s heart will not be as easy as in the blue sun space.


    "call!"


    An Jiuyue exhaled heavily.


    What Long Xuan said was right, this vortex cannot bear to be opened again.


    "Even if you can bear it, you can only bear one person to go in. That is me, you, and you can''t get in at all."


    And she went in alone, how could she be able to deal with the evil spirit universe, she was not sure at all, these people here must be twisted into a force.


    "That won''t work!"


    Except for Qian Jiyun, everyone else spoke together.


    How could it be possible for the Demon Heart High Priest to go in alone? How easy is the Evil Spirit Universe to deal with?


    Even with the blessing of the stone man, it won''t work, they must enter together.


    "Jiuyue, do you want to strengthen the vortex?" Qian Jiyun asked her.


    There is only one way now, and that is to strengthen the vortex. If this vortex is not reinforced, it will definitely not work.


    However, if the reinforcement vortex is reinforced, it will not work, because it will consume a lot of Jiuyue''s magic power, so even if they enter the blue sun space, they will lose Jiuyue''s power.


    And Jiuyue''s magical power, even if it does not belong to the real high priest of the devil heart, can still play an absolute role in suppressing the evil spirit universe, so it must exist.


    This is really a dilemma.


    When the others heard Qian Jiyun''s words, their expressions also became ugly.


    Obviously, they also thought of this.


    "This seems to be the only way." An Jiuyue stroked her chin with one hand and said in a deep voice.


    In her space, there is no way to pass people, but now Jiyun''s space can accommodate two people, both Bai Ze and Long Xuan can enter.


    However, even if Yu Rong stays outside with Xiao Nuonuo, it won''t work, because it seems that this vortex can''t support her to enter together with Ji Yun at all!


    "Is this okay? High Priest." Long Xuan couldn''t help wondering, is it really possible?


    Unexpectedly, they came to the blue sun space excitedly, intending to wipe out the evil spirit universe in one fell swoop, but they were stumped by the vortex before they entered.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Abandoned Koi Carp: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space¡¿¡¾¡¿


    "Sister-in-law, look, you can teach me to use my magic power to repair the vortex, can you?" Yu Rong asked.


    Hearing this, everyone gave him a big blank stare. After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed. If you want to read the latest chapters, please download the Star Reading app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the Star Reading Novel APP has updated the latest chapter content.


    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.


    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.


    Where is this?


    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss.


    A single dormitory?


    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.


    And my own body...how could there be no injuries at all. UU reading


    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.


    The mirror reflected his current appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was very handsome.


    But the problem is, it''s not him! Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free


    My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.


    But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student...


    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.


    Don''t tell him that the operation was a success...


    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art.


    He turned into a completely different person!


    Could it be... that he crossed over by himself?


    In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.


    Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title instantly silenced him.


    "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders"


    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"


    "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"


    Shi Yu:? ? ?


    The titles of the first two books are quite normal, what''s the matter with you in the last one?


    "cough."


    Shi Yu''s eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened.


    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood.


    Icefields.


    Pet breeding base.


    Trainee pet keeper. The website will be closed soon, download the Star Reading app to provide you with the light and charming koi abandoned wives: portable space to raise cute babies

 Chapter 2360： Forced entry

    ¡¾Abandoned Koi Carp: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space¡¿¡¾¡¿


    What kind of place is this place? This is Demon Heart Island, where only the High Priest of Demon Heart can come!


    If anyone can repair the entrance and exit here, then Wulong Mountain will be in chaos, it is impossible to think about it, needless to say.


    Yu Rong received everyone''s idiot-like gazes, and Jun blushed.


    He also knew that his idea was wrong, but there was nothing he could do about it, and he just made a suggestion, if it doesn''t work, it won''t work.


    "No, it really needs to be repaired by sister-in-law?" He asked.


    Hearing this, everyone''s complexions became even more ugly.


    Apart from her, only children can enter the space. This setting is really embarrassing.


    It would be great if anyone could enter her space with her permission, so she didn''t have to hesitate.


    "Jiuyue, can we use formations to strengthen the vortex?" Qian Jiyun asked.


    They have prepared some formations to consolidate the vortex. Can they enter the blue sun space for a try?


    Although this method is risky, what if it succeeds?


    "No way."


    An Jiuyue shook her head.


    It''s not that she hasn''t thought about using formations, but the vortex in the blue sun space is too fragile now.


    "It''s okay to use formations to strengthen it, but formations are embedded in the vortex, except for me, you still can''t enter the blue sun space." So, it''s still useless.


    "My space is really..."


    "Master, there is a forced entry talisman in the space."


    Before she finished complaining, Wei Na''s voice sounded and reached An Jiuyue''s ears.


    "Force entry?"


    An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows, why has she never heard of such a thing?


    "You never mentioned it, where is the forced entry sign?"


    You can tell from the name what this forced entry talisman is, something that can force people to enter the space, but she has never seen it before.


    "It''s on the north slope, there is a boundary marker there, and the forced entry symbol is there." Wei Na said.


    However, the time limit of this forced entry talisman is too short, and it will be sent out of the space in less than a quarter of an hour, so he thinks it is useless.


    It was more than a quarter of an hour before entering various planes and being in the vortex.


    So, he didn''t mention it.


    But the vortex in the blue sun space is different, as long as you enter from the outside, you can enter the blue sun space in a few seconds, and the forced entry talisman will work.


    Hearing this, An Jiuyue''s consciousness immediately turned to the boundary marker on the north slope, and sure enough, she saw a lot of golden talisman papers placed on the boundary marker.


    However, when she saw the font introduced on the boundary marker, she understood why Wei Naming knew that there was this talisman paper, but never mentioned it. ¦ØwW.QQXSNEW


    If it takes less than a quarter of an hour, it will be ejected from the space, and it doesn''t make much difference whether it is there or not.


    However, it is different now, and it happens to be available.


    Thinking about it, she counted eight forced entry symbols and got them in her hand.


    "I checked the space just now, and there is a forced entry sign."


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Abandoned Koi Carp: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space¡¿¡¾¡¿


    She waved the talisman paper in her hand towards several people, and finally she didn''t need to repair the vortex before entering the blue sun space.


    "However, the time limit for this forced entry talisman is less than a quarter of an hour. People with low cultivation bases have a shorter time limit. Therefore, Ji Yun, Nuo Nuo and Yu Rong should go to your space, and I will give you two copies." After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed. If you want to read the latest chapters, please download the Star Reading app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the Star Reading Novel APP has updated the latest chapter content.


    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.


    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.


    Where is this?


    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss.


    A single dormitory?


    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.


    And my own body...how could there be no injuries at all. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.


    The mirror reflected his current appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was very handsome.


    But the problem is, it''s not him! Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free


    My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.


    But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student...


    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.


    Don''t tell him that the operation was a success...


    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art.


    He turned into a completely different person!


    Could it be... that he crossed over by himself?


    In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.


    Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title instantly silenced him.


    "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders"


    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"


    "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"


    Shi Yu:? ? ?


    The titles of the first two books are quite normal, what''s the matter with you in the last one?


    "cough."


    Shi Yu''s eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened.


    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood.


    Icefields.


    Pet breeding base.


    Trainee pet keeper. The website will be closed soon, download the Star Reading app to provide you with the light and charming koi abandoned wives: portable space to raise cute babies

 Chapter 2361： A bit harder than the vortex

    ¡¾Abandoned Koi Carp: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space¡¿¡¾¡¿


    Yu Rong: "..."


    How to say this, it seems that his cultivation base is not looked down upon by others.


    "Mother, Nuonuo is very powerful!"


    Without waiting for Yu Rong to say anything, the little milk boy was the first to be unconvinced.


    Why does he have to enter Daddy''s space? He also wants to go to Mother''s space. He hasn''t entered Mother''s space for a long time.


    But even though he was very unconvinced, he had to face the reality. The reality was that he was directly packed by his father and stuffed into his father''s space together with Yu Rong.


    In the space, the little milk baby wants to cry, but there is no way, no one is coaxing him.


    He looked up at the little uncle who was also stunned. He felt that the little uncle would not come to coax him, but he should coax the little uncle. After all, he is just a child, and it is okay to be said to be low, but the little uncle is different. up.


    Isn''t it a big blow to be said to have a low cultivation base at such an older person.


    ¡­


    outside of space.


    In An Jiuyue''s hands, a lot of formations have been prepared. ¦ØwW.QQXSNEW


    Because of the forced entry talisman, Qian Jiyun and the others can enter her space, and she enters the vortex alone.


    But the vortex is still very fragile, she had to hold the formation, just in case.


    "Jiyun, wait a moment and I will take you into the space. You must be ready to fight at any time." She looked up at Qian Jiyun and the four of them with serious eyes.


    As soon as she entered the blue sun space, she had to enter the fighting state, and maybe she didn''t even have time to talk.


    "I know, Jiuyue, you have to be careful."


    Of course Qian Jiyun knew what they should do after entering the Lanri space, and they were always ready to come out of Jiuyue''s space and face the evil spirit universe.


    But this is not what he is worried about, what he is worried about is Jiuyue.


    No matter how timely Jiuyue released them from the space, she would always have to face the evil spirit world alone first, how could he not be worried?


    "I know."


    An Jiuyue took a deep breath, and after responding, directly took everyone into her own space.


    The next moment, she strode into the vortex.


    At the same time, Evil Spirit Universe was also fully prepared. He also knew that after An Jiuyue and the others entered the blue sun space, the vortex was the most vulnerable time.


    If it hits again at this time, maybe when An Jiuyue enters the blue sun space, it will be the day he breaks out?


    Therefore, when there was movement in the vortex, the evil spirit universe was also ready, waiting for An Jiuyue to show up, he rushed over and escaped to ascend to heaven.


    He expected that An Jiuyue might consider her own safety. After entering the blue sun space, in order to prevent him from attacking, she turned around and hid in her own space, and then appeared with Qian Jiyun and the others to deal with him.


    Although it is very likely that there is only one second of reaction time at this stall, it is enough for him to break out.


    Therefore, he was always ready, and when An Jiuyue appeared, he would act.


    However, he never expected that when An Jiuyue appeared, the action she was waiting for was not to hide herself in the space, or to get out the Qian Jiyun from the space, but...


    She actually used a backhand to hit so many formation talisman papers at the vortex!


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Abandoned Koi Carp: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space¡¿¡¾¡¿


    ''Boom! ''


    There was a loud bang.


    This time, after the impact, he didn''t hit the vortex, but directly hit the formation.


    When he reacted and retreated a long way, he felt dizzy all over, and cursed secretly in his heart: What kind of formation is this, why is it so hard, it is even harder than the vortex! After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed. If you want to read the latest chapters, please download the Star Reading app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the Star Reading Novel APP has updated the latest chapter content.


    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.


    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.


    Where is this?


    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss.


    A single dormitory?


    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.


    And his own body... How could there be no injuries at all With doubts, Shi Yu''s eyes quickly swept across the room, and finally his eyes stayed on a mirror beside the bed.


    The mirror reflected his current appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was very handsome.


    But the problem is, it''s not him! Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free


    My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.


    But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student...


    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.


    Don''t tell him that the operation was a success...


    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art.


    He turned into a completely different person!


    Could it be... that he crossed over by himself?


    In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.


    Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title instantly silenced him.


    "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders"


    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"


    "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"


    Shi Yu:? ? ?


    The titles of the first two books are quite normal, what''s the matter with you in the last one?


    "cough."


    Shi Yu''s eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened.


    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood.


    Icefield City.


    Pet breeding base.


    Trainee pet keeper. The website will be closed soon, download the Star Reading app to provide you with the light and charming koi abandoned wives: portable space to raise cute babies

 Chapter 2362： This is the stealth technique

    ¡¾Abandoned Koi Carp: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space¡¿¡¾¡¿


    And when he reacted again, he saw a few people standing beside An Jiuyue. Qian Jiyun took the lead to block An Jiuyue, holding a flaming gun in his hand. long knife.


    He is an evil spirit, and he knows what he can''t touch.


    But at this moment, the fire light on the long knife in Qian Jiyun''s hand, he knew what it was, it was the dragon''s breath, the real dragon''s breath.


    It might not be a big deal if he gets a little bit of it, but if he confronts someone holding a weapon with dragon''s breath, he will be injured within a short while. m.qQxsNe¦Ø


    "Sure enough, it''s not Fanpin."


    After saying a word, he decisively disappeared in a puff of smoke.


    "Depend on."


    Bai Ze watched helplessly as the evil spirit Qiankun escaped not far away, and cursed angrily.


    This dog runs so fast that they don''t give them time to react, and they don''t even attack them. Does this mean they want to escape and waste time with them?


    "Brother, sister-in-law, the evil spirit Qiankun has escaped." He turned his head to look at Qian Jiyun and the two, and said.


    "Be careful."


    As soon as he finished speaking, An Jiuyue stretched out her hand and pulled him over.


    At the same time, a streak of black air swept past Bai Ze''s back and rushed towards the position where An Jiuyue was standing. Qian Jiyun immediately swung the Longyan Saber in his hand.


    After sensing the Longyan knife, Hei Qi immediately turned a corner and quickly fled away again.


    And after Hei Qi fled to a place not far from them, he lost his trace again.


    "This is an invisibility technique."


    Long Xuan touched his nose and spoke.


    An evil spirit can actually use invisibility skills, how can they catch it? Run a little farther and they will disappear.


    "High Priest, what should we do now? We can''t catch it at all."


    "what to do?"


    An Jiuyue glanced at the Longyan knife in Qian Jiyun''s hand, and raised her hand very proudly.


    Then, several dragon flame knives appeared in her hand. Although they were different from the red flames in Qian Jiyun''s hands, they were only blue flames, which were enough to make the evil spirit Qiankun fearful.


    "I''ll give it to you, one for each of you, if you see the evil spirit Qiankun, chop it off!"


    She distributed the Dragon Flame Knife to everyone, and said as she distributed it.


    "Bai Liuyue, you don''t talk about martial arts!"


    The evil spirit Qiankun, who was hiding not far away, waiting to attack at any time, couldn''t help being angry when he saw An Jiuyue take out so many Longyan knives, and made a sound.


    Whose family''s prodigal son, so many Longyan knives, just take them out and divide them up?


    This is the Dragon Flame Knife with dragon breath. Although the blue flame is not as good as the red one, it is still lethal to him.


    "Wu De? What is that?" An Jiuyue sneered.


    It''s just an evil spirit who still wants to talk about martial arts with her, what are you thinking, he is worthy?


    "If you want to consume us, it depends on who can consume more than the other, evil spirit, if my knowledge is correct, you should need to attack the vortex to increase your mana, right?


    Now I use formation to seal the vortex, do you think you can still increase mana? Not only can''t, but the mana will gradually disappear.


    This seat, I spend a lot of time with you, the big deal, I will spend ten or twenty years here with you, and when you disappear completely, this seat will still be the high priest of the demon heart when I come out again! "


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Abandoned Koi Carp: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space¡¿¡¾¡¿


    With these words, the evil spirit Qiankun wanted to curse.


    No matter which vortex it is, it can enhance his mana, which is correct, so he has been attacking the vortex all these years. After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed. If you want to read the latest chapters, please download the Star Reading app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the Star Reading Novel APP has updated the latest chapter content.


    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.


    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.


    Where is this?


    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss.


    A single dormitory?


    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.


    And his own body... How could there be no injuries at all With doubts, Shi Yu''s eyes quickly swept across the room, and finally his eyes stayed on a mirror beside the bed.


    The mirror reflected his current appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was very handsome.


    But the problem is, it''s not him! Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free


    My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.


    But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student...


    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.


    Don''t tell him that the operation was a success...


    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art.


    He turned into a completely different person!


    Could it be... that he crossed over by himself?


    In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.


    Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title instantly silenced him.


    "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders"


    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"


    "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"


    Shi Yu:? ? ?


    The titles of the first two books are quite normal, what''s the matter with you in the last one?


    "cough."


    Shi Yu''s eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened.


    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood.


    Icefield City.


    Pet breeding base.


    Trainee pet keeper. The website will be closed soon, download the Star Reading app to provide you with the light and charming koi abandoned wives: portable space to raise cute babies

 Chapter 2363： What a dragons breath!

    ¡¾Abandoned Koi Carp: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space¡¿¡¾¡¿


    Not only is it the entrance of the blue sun space, but he also attacks the vortex of his demon heart, let alone those vortexes that Wulongshan enters into the plane. In short, he will not let go of any opportunity to enhance his cultivation.


    In addition, he can also enhance his cultivation by absorbing the infinitely magnified evil thoughts in people''s hearts.


    But now, as soon as An Jiuyue came in, he cast a formation on the vortex. If it was just a formation, he would be able to crack it with a few more attacks. At most, it would only cost a little bit of cultivation.


    However, An Jiuyue and the others were guarding in front of the vortex. It would be difficult for him to attack the formation. He had to prevent the Longyan knife from cutting him at any time.


    Moreover, no one knows that after he breaks a formation, there will be another formation?


    Maybe An Jiuyue still has a lot of formations on her body, just in case? He couldn''t take the risk, he didn''t want his cultivation to be consumed by a vortex bit by bit.


    Unless, he wiped out An Jiuyue and his group.


    "As expected of the successor of the Demon Heart High Priest, he is always so reckless in his actions." His voice came from everywhere, as if he had clones in every place. Qianqian


    "Haven''t you ever thought that you can''t go back after using the formation? Don''t you even think about the formation that I can''t break through. It seems that you want to stay here and cooperate with me." with ah.


    Bai Liuyue, you yourself are the High Priest of Demon Heart, you can give your all for the long-term peace and order of Wulong Mountain, but don''t you think about other people? They have a lot of time, why should they waste it here with you?


    Have you ever thought that An Jiuyue is harming you! "


    Leng Yikun sneered, thinking that this evil spirit, Qiankun, really has a good mouth.


    If it weren''t for the power of chaos in his body, he would really be fooled by him.


    "If you don''t want us to be consumed here, then please show kindness to Senior Evil Spirit and let us take you in, so that we can go out directly."


    He yelled into the air.


    "Presumptuous, what are you, you also want to take this seat away, what a big tone!" The evil spirit Qiankun spoke harshly, and a black air immediately shot towards Leng Yikun.


    It just so happened that this kid was a body of chaos, so it would be much easier to deal with other people after he was injured first.


    Even An Jiuyue, the successor of the Demon Heart High Priest, he never paid much attention to.


    The Longyan knife in Leng Yikun''s hand slashed horizontally, and a stream of black air was directly divided into two streams, flying across his cheeks, one left and one right, and attacked the formation.


    But this is not the main body of the evil spirit universe, and the formation will not cause any damage.


    "What a dragon''s breath!"


    The voice of the evil spirit universe sounded again.


    It''s just a dragon''s breath, but it''s really good to be able to split his attack with a single knife.


    Afterwards, when he wanted to deal with these people in front of him, he had to be more careful. He had to take advantage of their unpreparedness in order to make himself invincible.


    "Tsk, High Priest, this Dragon Flame Knife is really easy to use!"


    Bai Ze and Long Xuan were shocked when they saw Leng Yikun splitting the black air with one knife.


    Is this Dragon Flame Saber so powerful? That''s an evil thought, it can be split open with one knife, what a treasure, thinking about it, they gripped the Longyan knife even tighter.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Abandoned Koi Carp: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space¡¿¡¾¡¿


    However, there is really no way to deal with the evil spirit universe who hides and refuses to show up.


    Seeing and not being able to see, no amount of attack is nonsense. After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed. If you want to read the latest chapters, please download the Star Reading app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the Star Reading Novel APP has updated the latest chapter content.


    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.


    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.


    Where is this?


    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss.


    A single dormitory?


    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.


    And his own body... How could there be no injuries at all With doubts, Shi Yu''s eyes quickly swept across the room, and finally his eyes stayed on a mirror beside the bed.


    The mirror reflected his current appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was very handsome.


    But the problem is, it''s not him! Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free


    My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.


    But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student...


    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.


    Don''t tell him that the operation was a success...


    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art.


    He turned into a completely different person!


    Could it be... that he crossed over by himself?


    In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.


    Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title instantly silenced him.


    "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders"


    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"


    "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"


    Shi Yu:? ? ?


    The titles of the first two books are quite normal, what''s the matter with you in the last one?


    "cough."


    Shi Yu''s eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened.


    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood.


    Icefield City.


    Pet breeding base.


    Trainee pet keeper. The website will be closed soon, download the Star Reading app to provide you with the light and charming koi abandoned wives: portable space to raise cute babies

 Chapter 2364： Not human anymore?

    ¡¾Abandoned Koi Carp: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space¡¿¡¾¡¿


    "Sister-in-law, what should we do now? We can''t really waste it like this, can we?" The Evil Spirit Universe can afford it, but they really can''t afford it.


    It''s not that there is nothing outside, there are so many children of the family who are practicing.


    "Aren''t the solutions all people come up with?"


    An Jiuyue gave him a calm look, signaling him not to speak.


    Evil Spirit Universe could hear what they said here, but she didn''t want Evil Spirit Universe to hear what they said, even if it was a casual sentence.


    "If he wants to spend it, we will spend it. Anyway, there is plenty of time, but he probably doesn''t have that time."


    Evil Spirit Universe could hear their words, but now, hearing An Jiuyue''s words, if he was a person, he must be grinding his teeth secretly.


    He really wanted to kill these people desperately. Why did he let them figure out a way to break in? Originally, he thought he could break out!


    "Don''t be complacent, just a few of you are no match for this seat at all!"


    Waiting for him to wipe out people alone, he will still be able to go out at that time, and what kind of demon heart priest, let her be buried in the blue sun space forever!


    "You still dare to speak harshly?"


    An Jiuyue sneered, turned her head and gave instructions to Leng Yikun.


    "Yikun, I entrust you with a task to eliminate all the evil thoughts in this blue sun space, and don''t do it all at once, take your time!"


    "you-"


    Hearing this, Evil Spirit Qiankun became angry immediately.


    These **** are squatting here, which prevented him from attacking the vortex, but now they want to eliminate the evil thoughts in the blue sun space, wouldn''t that completely cut him off?


    In this way, even if he wanted to hide and spend time with these people, he couldn''t do it.


    Without evil thoughts, his magic power will become weaker and weaker, and the longer it drags on, the more he will be unable to fight these people in front of him.


    Sure enough, none of them are good things. If you can''t beat him, you will only use those little tricks. What kind of devil heart priest, it''s really disgusting!


    "Yes, High Priest."


    After receiving the order, Leng Yikun began to use the power of chaos to eliminate the evil thoughts in the blue sun space.


    It started from his own side, and slowly spread to the surroundings, and soon, a large area was eliminated, so anxious that the evil spirit Qiankun almost cursed.


    "Bai Liuyue, do you think that I will be afraid of you if you act like this? Even if you eliminate all evil thoughts, if I don''t come out, what can you do?"


    He calmed down and spoke to An Jiuyue.


    In fact, if his cultivation base gets lower and lower, he will not be able to maintain his invisible state, and he will still be discovered by An Jiuyue.


    Especially beside her, there is still a body of chaos standing at the moment, and there is even a person with a magic-suppressing cauldron. Standing together, these two people can kill half of his life.


    "This seat is an evil spirit, and it is an evil spirit that can accommodate hundreds of rivers. This little trick is not enough in the eyes of this seat!"


    "What evil spirit? Bai Chong, do you really think that I don''t know what kind of thing you are? I haven''t seen you for a few years, and you really think of yourself as a thing, not a human anymore?"


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Abandoned Koi Carp: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space¡¿¡¾¡¿


    An Jiuyue stopped talking nonsense with Bai Chong, and directly revealed her identity.


    As if they found nothing?


    "you¡­"


    When Bai Chong heard An Jiuyue''s words, he suddenly became speechless.


    How did she know her identity? Was it the Xun family''s **** things that leaked? After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed. If you want to read the latest chapters, please download the Star Reading app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the Star Reading Novel APP has updated the latest chapter content.


    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.


    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.


    Where is this?


    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss.


    A single dormitory?


    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.


    And his own body... How could there be no injuries at all With doubts, Shi Yu''s eyes quickly swept across the room, and finally his eyes stayed on a mirror beside the bed.


    The mirror reflected his current appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was very handsome.


    But the problem is, it''s not him! Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free


    My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.


    But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student...


    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.


    Don''t tell him that the operation was a success...


    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art.


    He turned into a completely different person!


    Could it be... that he crossed over by himself?


    In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.


    Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title instantly silenced him.


    "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders"


    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"


    "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"


    Shi Yu:? ? ?


    The titles of the first two books are quite normal, what''s the matter with you in the last one?


    "cough."


    Shi Yu''s eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened.


    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood.


    Icefield City.


    Pet breeding base.


    Trainee pet keeper. The website will be closed soon, download the Star Reading app to provide you with the light and charming koi abandoned wives: portable space to raise cute babies

 Chapter 2365： Surprisingly not dead!

    ¡¾Abandoned Koi Carp: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space¡¿¡¾¡¿


    No, Patriarch Xun didn''t know her identity at all, it couldn''t be him, so An Jiuyue guessed it by herself?


    Sure enough, the person who can become the high priest of the devil heart is not simple-minded, so she can reveal her identity so quickly, and even point it out so directly.


    "She is Bai Chong?!"


    Another voice came, with infinite coercion, approaching the blue sun space.


    It''s a stone man. He hasn''t used his coercion to deal with the evil spirit universe before, thinking that he will do it after they do it.


    How could they know that Bai Chong''s identity had been exposed before anything was done.


    What kind of **** is Bai Chong, how could he not know, he lied to him again and again, got a lot of good things from him, and then did so many evil things.


    He was already extremely annoyed, if Bai Chong hadn''t died, how could he just let it go.


    Now, he actually heard Bai Liuyue say that this so-called evil spirit universe is Bai Chong, the one who turned Wulong Mountain upside down!


    "Bai Chong, he''s not dead!"


    A stronger coercion swept in, blowing a strong wind in the blue sun space.


    The black air disappeared without a trace in an instant, and at this moment, Bai Chong didn''t dare to say a word, for fear that if he said a word, the stone man would tear her into pieces.


    Now she can still be invisible and not be found by the stone men, but the blue sun space is occupied by An Jiuyue and the others, and the vortex is put on a formation. She can hide for a while, but can''t hide for a lifetime.


    She really couldn''t figure it out, how did An Jiuyue learn that Bai Chong belonged to the Evil Spirit Universe?


    There''s no sign of it!


    "Bai Liuyue, you already knew that Bai Chong is not dead?" The stone man''s voice sounded again.


    "I didn''t know it earlier. It was only after I entered the Demon Heart Island that I thought of this possibility. It was just a guess." An Jiuyue said softly. It wasn''t long before she really guessed. Could Qiankun be Bai Chong?


    "hehe."


    The light laughter of the stone man reached everyone''s ears.


    "What a Bai Chong, what a former High Priest of Demon Heart!"


    He actually deceived him, the carrier of the high priest who gave birth to the devil''s heart, so badly.


    This time, if Bai Chong is allowed to escape again, then he, a stone man, doesn''t matter if he doesn''t do it. It''s better to let Moxin Island never be silent, and it''s better than letting Bai Chong continue to do evil!


    And hearing An Jiuyue''s words, Bai Chong was so angry that he wanted to curse.


    Unexpectedly, it was just a guess, something that had no basis, but it was said from An Jiuyue''s mouth, but it seemed that she had already grasped full evidence.


    He deceived her, and made her admit her identity voluntarily!


    An Jiuyue, what an An Jiuyue, she actually felt that this An Jiuyue''s ability was comparable to hers?


    If it weren''t for the stone man watching closely now, she would definitely find An Jiuyue immediately. She can''t let her stay in this world and must get rid of such a person.


    "It''s really well hidden."


    Time was passing by bit by bit. Seeing that an hour had passed, Bai Chong remained silent all this time with an attitude of not moving the enemy.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Abandoned Koi Carp: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space¡¿¡¾¡¿


    But here, Bai Ze and the others couldn''t wait any longer. Was Bai Chong waiting for them to take precautions so that she would have an opportunity?


    "In the face of death, of course, you can wait for a while, and you can understand." An Jiuyue curled the corner of her lower lip, and said with sarcasm in her tone.


    ¦Ø¦Øw.qq¦Ös¦°¨¦¦ØAfter the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed. If you want to read the latest chapters, please download the Star Reading app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the Star Reading Novel APP has updated the latest chapter content.


    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.


    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.


    Where is this?


    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss.


    A single dormitory?


    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.


    And his own body... How could there be no injuries at all With doubts, Shi Yu''s eyes quickly swept across the room, and finally his eyes stayed on a mirror beside the bed.


    The mirror reflected his current appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was very handsome.


    But the problem is, it''s not him! Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free


    My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.


    But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student...


    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.


    Don''t tell him that the operation was a success...


    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art.


    He turned into a completely different person!


    Could it be... that he crossed over by himself?


    In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.


    Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title instantly silenced him.


    "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders"


    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"


    "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"


    Shi Yu:? ? ?


    The titles of the first two books are quite normal, what''s the matter with you in the last one?


    "cough."


    Shi Yu''s eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened.


    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood.


    Icefield City.


    Pet breeding base.


    Trainee pet keeper. The website will be closed soon, download the Star Reading app to provide you with the light and charming koi abandoned wives: portable space to raise cute babies

 Chapter 2366： Throw yourself into the trap!

    ¡¾Abandoned Koi Carp: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space¡¿¡¾¡¿


    Bai Chong is a very life-saving person, and like a cat, he has nine lives. Qianqian


    Death after death is not real. This time, it seems that I am really afraid of death. Otherwise, I wouldn''t be able to hold on.


    "Brother, sister-in-law, tell me, if we kill the evil spirit Qiankun this time, will Bai Chong escape again?" Bai Ze asked.


    He has already killed Bai Chong twice, and this is already the third time. There won''t be four, five, six, seven or eight times in the future, right?


    If this is the case, haven''t they been killing Bai Chong all the time, or are they on the way to kill Bai Chong? It''s not like they have other things to do, so they can''t spend all the time on Bai Chong, right?


    "Probably not. Seeing how she can survive, she must be afraid of death. I guess if she kills her this time, she will be really dead." An Jiuyue pulled the corner of her lower lip and said with a smile.


    Although Bai Chong was invisible, An Jiuyue''s words could still be heard, especially when An Jiuyue spoke, she hadn''t deliberately lowered her voice.


    It made Bai Chong hear clearly.


    Bai Chong was so angry that the other one couldn''t hold on, and the magic power on his body leaked a little bit. The next moment, a thunderbolt rose from the ground and directly hit the place where the magic power leaked out.


    Bai Ze and the others trembled, almost frightened.


    "Don''t be nervous, the stone man is dealing with Bai Chong." An Jiuyue spoke reassuringly and explained.


    The entire Moxin Island is controlled by the stone man, and Bai Chong can be caught by the stone man as long as he shows a little trace, so it is not known whether this thunderbolt hit Bai Chong.


    Whether it can be hacked, the answer is naturally hacked.


    Although it was only a little of Jinglei''s remaining strength, it was enough to give Bai Chong an internal injury.


    Bai Chong tried his best to hold back, so he didn''t cry out in pain, and didn''t dare to let himself show any more magic power, and was caught by the stone man.


    It was only now that she figured out that An Jiuyue said those words on purpose, just to anger her and make her reveal her whereabouts.


    What an An Jiuyue, she''s really crazy.


    After another hour, the two parties were silent and did nothing.


    But at this time, the stone man couldn''t bear his temper anymore, Bai Chong dared to deceive him so badly, he had to pay the price.


    "Bai Liuyue, take out all the keys to the fractal space." He instructed An Jiuyue.


    "it is good."


    An Jiuyue immediately took out all the keys of the fractal space.


    The only use of these keys is to shrink the blue sun space. All the keys are used to shrink the blue sun space to only a few hundred square meters.


    In this way, it will be much easier for them to find the evil spirit universe.


    Of course, to use the fractal space key, it needs to be infused with the magic power of An Jiuyue, the heir of the demonic high priest, before it can be opened.


    But just as she was floating the keys of the fractal space in mid-air, and was about to input spiritual magic power, she saw a magic power flying towards the circle formed by the keys.


    "Brother, do it, that **** wants to steal our fractal space key!" Bai Ze hurriedly reminded Qian Jiyun.


    And Qian Jiyun, the moment before she reminded, had already noticed that the Dragon Flame Knife in his hand had also left his hand, and was slashing towards that magic power.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Abandoned Koi Carp: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space¡¿¡¾¡¿


    "Cast yourself!"


    An Jiuyue was amused in her heart, and felt that Bai Chong was really cute and silly sometimes. After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed. If you want to read the latest chapters, please download the Star Reading app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the Star Reading Novel APP has updated the latest chapter content.


    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.


    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.


    Where is this?


    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss.


    A single dormitory?


    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.


    And his own body... How could there be no injuries at all With doubts, Shi Yu''s eyes quickly swept across the room, and finally his eyes stayed on a mirror beside the bed.


    The mirror reflected his current appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was very handsome.


    But the problem is, it''s not him! Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free


    My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.


    But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student...


    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.


    Don''t tell him that the operation was a success...


    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a matter of surgery or not at all, but of immortality.


    He turned into a completely different person!


    Could it be... that he crossed over by himself?


    In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.


    Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title instantly silenced him.


    "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders"


    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"


    "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"


    Shi Yu:? ? ?


    The titles of the first two books are quite normal, what''s the matter with you in the last one?


    "cough."


    Shi Yu''s gaze was serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened.


    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood.


    Icefield City.


    Pet breeding base.


    Trainee pet keeper. The website will be closed soon, download the Star Reading app to provide you with the light and charming koi abandoned wives: portable space to raise cute babies

 Chapter 2367： Its out of his control

    [Abandoned Koi Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space] Read novels for free, please bookmark No. 17 novels¡¾¡¿


    How could she dare to believe anything, stone man, wouldn''t she joke with them? In fact, stone people can''t, but this doesn''t prevent her from handing in slowly. Qianqian


    What she said just now was what she said to the stone man through the space, asking him to join them to deceive Bai Chong out.


    It didn''t count that Bai Chong''s magic power was split, but he was also discovered by the stone man, and a thunderbolt sounded again and landed on her body.


    This time, Bai Chong, who is the evil spirit, really vomited blood. Of course, she could only vomit black blood, and don''t even think about the others.


    After that, she could no longer maintain the concealment spell.


    "How dare you lie to me!" The pitch-black mist was seen by everyone as real.


    Soon, everyone saw that the black mist slowly took the shape of a person, and there was only one shape. If you want to become a real person, you still have to work hard.


    It''s a pity that Bai Chong can''t wait to turn into a human.


    "What did you lie to you? I''m stupid, so don''t you allow others to be smart? Bai Chong, do you like the feeling of hiding like a ghost?"


    "you¡­"


    More and more black air gathered around Bai Chong, surging in all directions.


    It can be seen how angry she is. Originally, she could hide, but she was made into her original shape by An Jiuyue.


    "Stone Man, do you think this seat is afraid of you? This seat has long been out of your control, not Bai Liuyue, a trash who is willing to be controlled by you!"


    She is not afraid at all, there is nothing to be afraid of, the big deal is that she will die with the group of people in front of her, and she will die well.


    "When did I say that Bai Liuyue is under my control?" came the faint voice of the stone man.


    The Demon Heart High Priest is closely related to him, which he does not deny, and the previous Demon Heart High Priests, including Bai Chong, are all under his control.


    But Bai Liuyue is different, her soul has long been out of his control.


    "Bai Chong, don''t think that you can act arrogantly by destroying your body and turning into an inhuman, ghost-like appearance. Since you return to Demon Heart Island again, you are destined to never get out!"


    The stone man spoke again.


    The moment the voice fell, there was another thunderclap, and a dark pit was split out at the place where Bai Chong was.


    An Jiuyue: "..."


    Why does she feel that the thunder struck by the stone man is similar to the fire from the sky that fell from Wulong Mountain?


    Each one is dark and deep pits. When she first traveled to this world, if there were a few lightning strikes to create such deep pits, she would surely be able to catch a lot of prey, right?


    Tsk tsk, it''s a pity, she still doesn''t have such ability.


    Bai Chong dodged the thunder in time, and stood in a different place. He didn''t know who he was staring at with his black-smelling body, but there was always a chilly feeling attacking everyone.


    "Since you don''t want me to have a good time, then you all come to be buried with me!" While speaking, with a flash of her figure, she was the first to attack Long Xuan.


    "I rely on it!"


    Long Xuan let out a cry, and almost jumped.


    This is because he saw that he was the carrier of the Suppressing Demon Cauldron, so he decided to knock him down first?


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>

 Chapter 2368： Still want to fool me?

    ¡¾Abandoned Koi Carp: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space¡¿¡¾¡¿


    "Take your life!"


    Bai Chong didn''t hide either, a black arm stretched out from his body, and grabbed Long Xuan''s arm, trying to drag him into his body and devour him.


    "roll!"


    With a shake of his hand, Long Xuan shook off Bai Chong, who was entangled with him, with such strength that he spit out a mouthful of blood.


    This evil thought is really too strong, even with the blessing of the Demon Suppressing Cauldron in his body, he still can''t resist it. Sure enough, the evil spirit universe is not so easy to deal with.


    And after he threw Bai Chong out, Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue also blocked Bai Chong back and forth.


    The Dragon Flame Knife in Qian Jiyun''s hand, without any hesitation, immediately slashed towards Bai Chong. Bai Chong dodged backwards, and was directly stabbed by the long sword in An Jiuyue''s hand.


    ¡®Hey, hey. ''


    The sound of the long sword entering the meat, with a smell of burnt meat, wafted around. Qianqian


    Bai Chong secretly yelled that something was wrong, and quickly dodged the long sword in An Jiuyue''s hand.


    "Bai Liuyue, what is in your hand?"


    It looks like a sword that is too ordinary to be ordinary, but why can it penetrate into her flesh!


    With her current cultivation level, even the Longyan Saber in Qian Jiyun''s hand would cut continuously, at most it would only cause her a little injury.


    But the sword in Bai Liuyue''s hand was able to pierce her body.


    And when the long sword pierced just now, she clearly felt that her cultivation base was losing, and it was losing very quickly!


    "do not you know?"


    An Jiuyue played with the long sword in her hand, raised her eyebrows and asked Bai Chong.


    "I thought you, as the former High Priest of the Demon Heart, would know everything because you did so many strange things, but it turns out that there are things in Wulong Mountain that you don''t know!"


    This Bai Chong used all the things that evil spirits and heretics in Wulong Mountain would use on his body. It''s no wonder that even the Dragon Flame Saber couldn''t cut through her body.


    "Things from Wulong Mountain? Impossible!"


    Bai Chong immediately denied An Jiuyue''s words, if the sword belonged to Wulong Mountain, she couldn''t possibly not know.


    In order to be able to live forever, they don''t know how much energy she spent and how much suffering she endured. How could Wulong Mountain have any good weapons that could escape her eyes?


    "Bai Liuyue, don''t try to deceive me. If it''s really something from Wulong Mountain, you would have taken it out early in the morning. This sword probably has the same origin as the Longyan Sword! Hehe, you still want to fool me? Dreaming!"


    "Tsk tsk."


    An Jiuyue clicked her tongue twice.


    "To tell you the truth, why don''t you believe it? Forget it, what do I tell you so much, look at the sword!"


    She didn''t think there was any nonsense to talk about with Bai Chong, so she could just go straight to the sword, and seeing her move, Qian Jiyun also attacked Bai Chong.


    Seeing this, Bai Chong wanted to run away, but he was bounced back by an invisible barrier after running not far away.


    An Jiuyue took the opportunity to give her a sword from the back, but she turned sideways, narrowly dodged, and stood not far away, "You actually used the key of the fractal space!"


    Black air was rising from Bai Chong''s body, one after another.


    She knew that An Jiuyue would use the key to the fractal space sooner or later, but she didn''t expect it to be so fast, which caught her by surprise.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Abandoned Koi Carp: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space¡¿¡¾¡¿


    On the other side, Long Xuan was injured by evil thoughts and healed on the spot. Leng Yikun looked at the battle situation here, and then at Long Xuan.


    He has the ability to heal Long Xuan''s body, but he hesitated, wondering if he should treat Long Xuan''s wounds now, because he didn''t know if he was needed to deal with the evil spirit universe in the end. After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed. If you want to read the latest chapters, please download the Star Reading app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the Star Reading Novel APP has updated the latest chapter content.


    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.


    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.


    Where is this?


    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss.


    A single dormitory?


    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.


    And his own body... How could there be no injuries at all With doubts, Shi Yu''s eyes quickly swept across the room, and finally his eyes stayed on a mirror beside the bed.


    The mirror reflected his current appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was very handsome.


    But the problem is, it''s not him! Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free


    My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.


    But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student...


    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.


    Don''t tell him that the operation was a success...


    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a matter of surgery or not at all, but of immortality.


    He turned into a completely different person!


    Could it be... that he crossed over by himself?


    In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.


    Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title instantly silenced him.


    "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders"


    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"


    "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"


    Shi Yu:? ? ?


    The titles of the first two books are quite normal, what''s the matter with you in the last one?


    "cough."


    Shi Yu''s eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened.


    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood.


    Icefield City.


    Pet breeding base.


    Trainee pet keeper. The website will be closed soon, download the Star Reading app to provide you with the light and charming koi abandoned wives: portable space to raise cute babies

 Chapter 2369： What about Warcraft, why is it gone?

    ¡¾Abandoned Koi Carp: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space¡¿¡¾¡¿


    "Yi Kun, save your ability for now, he will recover after a while of self-healing." Bai Ze saw his hesitation, so he spoke.


    No one can consume the magic power on them now. Seeing that Bai Chong can''t beat the eldest brother and sister-in-law, but who knows, does she have any tricks?


    For someone like Bai Chong who risked his life for immortality, only God knows how many forbidden techniques he has practiced.


    "it is good."


    Leng Yikun just nodded.


    This evil spirit Qiankun picked one, and if he killed him, Long Xuan''s injury would not be too light.


    After all, he was worried, but there was no other way, he could only wait and think, and then he turned his attention to the two people who were blocking the evil spirit universe one after the other.


    ¡­


    Magic Heart Island.


    Several groups of people who were practicing were still killing the monsters in front of them.


    The monsters are very powerful. The four groups of them fought together, but they just scratched the monsters. Many disciples were swept out and seriously injured.


    "Brother Zhao, be careful!"


    The monster''s tail swept towards everyone again. A disciple surnamed Zhao was in the air and hadn''t landed yet.


    This monster''s tail swept over, with his position and angle, even if he didn''t die, he would be seriously injured and unconscious. Several disciples reminded him sharply.


    But it was too late, it was impossible to turn in mid-air, and being reminded again made me even more nervous.


    When Big Brother Zhao turned his head around, the monster''s tail was already in front of his eyes, and he only had time to scream and close his eyes!


    "what!"


    Just when everyone thought that Big Brother Zhao was going to die, suddenly, the monster tail disappeared in a flash, and disappeared directly from their eyes.


    There was a ''bang''.


    Brother Zhao fell to the ground because he didn''t use his magic power for a while, and dust kicked up all over the ground.


    But he was just dumbfounded for a few seconds, then stood up from the ground, and couldn''t help touching his body with his hands, "I''m fine? I''m really fine? There''s nothing wrong!"


    Being swept by the monster''s tail, nothing happened. Could it be that he is a genius, immune to all monster attacks?


    Yes, of course not.


    Because when he looked up at the supposedly majestic monster, there was no trace of the monster in front of him, it had already disappeared.


    "What''s going on, where is the monster, why is it missing?"


    Not only he found it strange, but all the disciples were also surprised. They still maintained the posture of attacking the monster just now, and their strange movements made people want to laugh.


    But none of them could laugh, and looked around defensively.


    If such a big monster disappeared, no one would think that the monster ran away by itself, after all, they had fought so hard just now. m.qQxsNe¦Ø


    Unless, this Warcraft will become invisible and hide itself.


    But it''s impossible, the monster''s tail is about to hit people, this blow will definitely hurt many of them, why are they invisible at this stall?


    "Everyone be careful, the monster may be invisible."


    Although I don''t believe it, everyone must be fully prepared.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Abandoned Koi Carp: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space¡¿¡¾¡¿


    These days, they have changed from naive young masters of the family to blood men who are now worried when they see a monster, and they are ready to fight. It can be regarded as half of the transformation.


    "Surround in a circle, don''t let the monsters take advantage of it!"


    But the captain reminded everyone.


    On the other side, Yan Feng also saw the movement here, seeing the monster disappear and a few wisps of black air coming out, he knew what was going on. After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed. If you want to read the latest chapters, please download the Star Reading app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the Star Reading Novel APP has updated the latest chapter content.


    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.


    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.


    Where is this?


    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss.


    A single dormitory?


    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.


    And his own body... How could there be no injuries at all With doubts, Shi Yu''s eyes quickly swept across the room, and finally his eyes stayed on a mirror beside the bed.


    The mirror reflected his current appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was very handsome.


    But the problem is, it''s not him! Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free


    My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.


    But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student...


    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.


    Don''t tell him that the operation was a success...


    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art.


    He turned into a completely different person!


    Could it be... that he crossed over by himself?


    In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.


    Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title instantly silenced him.


    "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders"


    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"


    "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"


    Shi Yu:? ? ?


    The titles of the first two books are quite normal, what''s the matter with you in the last one?


    "cough."


    Shi Yu''s eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened.


    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood.


    Icefield City.


    Pet breeding base.


    Trainee pet keeper. The website will be closed soon, download the Star Reading app to provide you with the light and charming koi abandoned wives: portable space to raise cute babies

 Chapter 2370： Bai Chong, enjoy yourself

    ¡¾Abandoned Koi Carp: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space¡¿¡¾¡¿


    It seems that the high priest and the hall master have already confronted the evil spirit universe.


    Moreover, the evil spirit Qiankun didn''t get any benefits, but was injured instead. Otherwise, how could this magical beast incarnated by evil thoughts disappear without any reason?


    That''s because the evil spirit universe can no longer support the evil thoughts placed outside, and this monster will disappear.


    I don''t know if the monster really disappeared, but the evil spirit universe took back the evil thoughts. He hoped that it was the former, at least it wouldn''t make the evil spirit universe continue to grow stronger.


    "What are you doing here, continue to look for the next monster."


    He flew over and shouted at the teams who were still on the defensive and wanted to attack at any time.


    The monsters are gone, they really disappeared, not some kind of possession spell.


    "Continue, practice well, you can only leave if you kill all the monsters here! Up to now, several teams have to work together to destroy the monsters. Are you ashamed? Don''t let the master look down on you, continue!"


    Although they also liked practicing on Moxin Island, they were still aggrieved when they heard Yan Feng''s words.


    Such a powerful monster, if they don''t unite, can they fight?


    Don''t want them to go on a team, and end up as a snack in the mouth of Warcraft, right? They dare not take the risk.


    On the other side, in the blue sun space, An Jiuyue smiled coldly at Bai Chong.


    Why can''t she use the key of fractal space, this is the weapon in her hand, isn''t it? Such a good weapon, she doesn''t use it now, when will she use it?


    "Bai Chong, enjoy yourself."


    As she spoke, the long sword in her hand continued to attack Bai Chong.


    But Bai Chong dodged immediately, but he couldn''t control his strength, and hit the invisible barrier again, almost making him dizzy again.


    The key to this fractal space shrinks the blue sun space so small that she doesn''t even have time to react, and now she can''t even hide.


    "Bai Liuyue, since you want to die, then you can be buried with me!" A lot of evil thoughts suddenly burst out around her body, gathering more and more until they wrapped her whole into a circle.


    Then, she directly attacked in the direction of An Jiuyue.


    "Look at my invincible evil thought circle!"


    Standing in place, An Jiuyue felt an invisible sense of oppression coming towards her, Qian Jiyun dodged over, and then she dodged to the other side.


    But Bai Chong obviously didn''t intend to let her go, and attacked her again.


    "If you want to run, it''s not that easy, you all have to die!"


    Qian Jiyun pulled An Jiuyue, one of them didn''t dodge in time, was caught by the circle of evil thoughts, and jumped several meters away, his throat was sweet, and he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    As for An Jiuyue, she was also bounced to the other side, and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    It seemed that Bai Chong''s move was quite effective, and he was able to injure both of them at once.


    But Bai Chong also didn''t get any benefits. On the invincible evil thought circle she created, there was a long sword stuck in it at the moment, and the sound of "†ê†ê" was coming from it. QqXs¦­¦ÅW


    "what!"


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Abandoned Koi Carp: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space¡¿¡¾¡¿


    Bai Chong let out a cry of pain, turned around a few times, and broke free from the long sword.


    The long sword broke away and immediately flew back to An Jiuyue''s hand, and the next moment, An Jiuyue felt a warm current sweeping her whole body, and the internal injury that had just been hit by Bai Chong healed immediately. After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed. If you want to read the latest chapters, please download the Star Reading app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the Star Reading Novel APP has updated the latest chapter content.


    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.


    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.


    Where is this?


    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss.


    A single dormitory?


    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.


    And his own body... How could there be no injuries at all With doubts, Shi Yu''s eyes quickly swept across the room, and finally his eyes stayed on a mirror beside the bed.


    The mirror reflected his current appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was very handsome.


    But the problem is, it''s not him! Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free


    My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.


    But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student...


    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.


    Don''t tell him that the operation was a success...


    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art.


    He turned into a completely different person!


    Could it be... that he crossed over by himself?


    In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.


    Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title instantly silenced him.


    "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders"


    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"


    "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"


    Shi Yu:? ? ?


    The titles of the first two books are quite normal, what''s the matter with you in the last one?


    "cough."


    Shi Yu''s eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened.


    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood.


    Icefield City.


    Pet breeding base.


    Trainee pet keeper. The website will be closed soon, download the Star Reading app to provide you with the light and charming koi abandoned wives: portable space to raise cute babies

 Chapter 2371： Where did you get the Blue Sun Excalibur?

    Seeing An Jiuyue''s face turn rosy quickly, Bai Chong wanted to know that it was because of the long sword, because she didn''t see An Jiuyue taking the medicine.


    "Bai Liuyue, where did your sword come from?!"


    She asked sharply why a sword that looked so ordinary could not only pierce her body, but also pierce the vajra circle she created with evil thoughts, and even heal An Jiuyue''s wounds!


    An Jiuyue admired the long sword in her hand, then pointed the tip of the sword at Bai Chong.


    "Bai Chong, if you want to blame, I will blame you. If you enter the body of the evil spirit universe, you are destined to be suppressed by the sword in my hand. This is called self-binding!" She said with a hook on her lips.


    "What kind of sword can suppress the evil spirit universe, Wulong Mountain doesn''t have it..."


    Bai Chong wanted to deny that she had been in Wulong Mountain for so many years, and she had gone to heaven and earth to find a way to live longer. She hadn''t seen any good things, and she had never seen a sword that could directly suppress evil spirits!


    No, she paused, as if she had seen an artifact belonging to Wulong Mountain in a book.


    "Blue Sun Excalibur, the one in your hand is actually the Blue Sun Excalibur!"


    Thinking of this possibility, she almost spit out a mouthful of old blood, but it''s a pity that she is now an evil spirit, so she can''t spit it out at all.


    "Impossible, impossible. That''s just a legend. There is no such thing as the Blue Sun Excalibur. There is no such thing. Why did it suddenly appear?"


    She felt like she was going crazy.


    The Blue Sun Excalibur, she had seen records in the books of the Demon Heart Palace, but it was just a record, and it was impossible to exist.


    If there really was, why did she search the entire Wulong Mountain, even Moxin Island, but couldn''t find it?


    Therefore, she came to a conclusion at the beginning, the Blue Sun Excalibur is simply a lie, there has never been such a sword that can kill even the Demon Heart High Priest!


    "Bai Liuyue, tell me, where did you get the Blue Sun Excalibur, where did you get it!"


    "cough."


    Qian Jiyun coughed lightly, clutched her chest, and walked to Jiuyue''s side.


    He didn''t know where the sword in Jiuyue''s hand came from. If it was exchanged from the points mall, it was possible, but if it was related to the blue sun space, he couldn''t guess it.


    "You''re injured, have you taken your medicine?"


    An Jiuyue glanced at Qian Jiyun, asked a question, and then turned her attention to Bai Chong.


    If she didn''t stare at her, she was afraid that Bai Chong would go crazy and rush towards them.


    Just now, they were seriously injured. It can be seen that Bai Chong''s strength is still very strong. Without intelligence, there is no chance of winning.


    "Take it, it will be fine soon."


    Qian Jiyun nodded to her, and also looked at Bai Chong.


    This ghost doesn''t know how many forbidden spells he has on his body, so he has to hide a little next time and attack in secret.


    On the other side, the stone man was also secretly feeling sorry.


    It''s a pity, An Jiuyue is not the real High Priest of Demon Heart yet, and her cultivation level is not enough. If she had enough cultivation level, she could split Bai Chong in half with one sword.


    The Blue Sun Excalibur is really wasted in An Jiuyue''s hands.


    However, the Blue Sun Excalibur can only be used in the hands of people who have the heart of the devil, except for An Jiuyue, no one else can use it.


    "Bai Liuyue, you are really good at finding the Blue Sun Excalibur. The stone man gave it to you, right?"


    Bai Chong has calmed down. She is also seriously injured now, so she has to delay for a while to let her injury repair before she can continue.

 Chapter 2372： I use the magic suppressing cauldron!

    "how could be?"


    An Jiuyue smiled, she had never been to the Valley of Demons.


    "This Blue Sun Excalibur, I pieced it together bit by bit, relying on my own ability, if you don''t believe me, go ask the stone man."


    You are right, the Blue Sun Excalibur was not pieced together by her bit by bit.


    After all, she collected all the fractal space keys from various planes, and this blue sun sword, to put it bluntly, is an artifact formed by putting together all the fractal space keys.


    It is precisely because it needs the power support of the fractal space of the blue sun space that it is named the blue sun sword.


    If there is no blue sun space, this sword is really nothing.


    "Who are you fooling, Blue Sun Excalibur..."


    Bai Chong wanted to say something to delay the time, but suddenly, she thought of it.


    "The key to the fractal space, why didn''t I think of it, you go to the various planes to get the key to the fractal space, and you can finally become the Blue Sun Excalibur!"


    The function of this fractal space key is not to shrink the blue sun space at all, but to become the blue sun sword!


    And the Blue Sun Excalibur was used to deal with evil spirits. Now that she has become an evil spirit, using the Blue Sun Excalibur to deal with it couldn''t be more appropriate.


    "What a big scheme, Bai Liuyue, you and the stone man really have a good plan! In order to kill this seat, it can be said that we will use everything!"


    She was very angry, why did these people have to fight against her?


    She just wants to live. Do they have to stop such a simple wish?


    "Since you don''t want me to have a good time, then I will help you!" She said, she dodged and came to An Jiuyue and the two of them. A big cloud of black energy wanted to swallow them up .


    Isn''t it the Blue Sun Excalibur, she is not afraid of death now, she just wants to take these two people away.


    "Haha, hasn''t the stone man conceived the next heir to the Demon Heart High Priest, so I will take this one away, so that there will be no Demon Heart High Priest in Wulong Mountain for nearly a hundred years, and there will be chaos from then on!"


    "Insidious enough."


    Seeing that the two of them were about to be swallowed, Leng Yikun immediately used the power of chaos on his body to separate Bai Chong.


    But Bai Chong seemed to have the determination to die, even if he wanted to drag An Jiuyue and Qian Jiyun into the water, he was slowly melted by the power of chaos, and he refused to let go.


    "I use the Demon Suppressing Cauldron!"


    Long Xuan didn''t care about his injuries anymore, he struggled to stand up from the ground, and released the Demon Suppressing Cauldron from his dantian.


    The next moment, the Suppressing Demon Cauldron emitted a dazzling light, approaching Bai Chong.


    An Jiuyue curled her lips and glanced at Qian Jiyun.


    They really never thought that Bai Chong would run in front of them to die.


    You said, you have your reasons for wanting to devour whoever you want, but it''s a bit too much for you to want to devour two people who have space, right?


    "Then let''s die together!"


    Although she complained in her heart, An Jiuyue still shouted, and then stabbed at Bai Chong with one sword after another.


    Qian Jiyun: "..."


    Jiuyue, don''t yell so indifferently, as if it''s the same whether it''s dead or not.


    He knew in his heart that this Bai Chong had now become an evil spirit, but he couldn''t be killed by killing her like this. He had to gradually weaken her magic power and evil thoughts, and then use the Demon Suppressing Cauldron or Leng Yikun''s Primal Chaos Only by sealing it can it be completely destroyed.


    Please.


    Provide you with the light and charming koi abandoned wives: the fastest update for raising cute babies in your portable space


    Chapter 2372 I use the magic suppressing cauldron! . But no one doubted the origin of this ability. After all, the best talent of the Peacock Monster Clan was to move the stars. Her technique has the same effect as Dou Zhuan Xing Yi.


    After defusing Cao Yuwei''s attack this time, Mr. Mei did not rush to attack, but just stood still.


    Cao Yuwei frowned slightly, is this little girl''s perception so sharp? After he melted his armor with flames, he had other methods. If Young Master Mei kept up with the attack, then he was sure to use this method to restrain her. The content of the chapters in the computer version is slow, please use the app to read the latest content of the novel


    Read for free. But Mr. Mei didn''t step forward, which made it have to interrupt the ability that was originally ready to go.


    The saber was slashed out again, the powerful saber intent was a bit stronger than before, Cao Yuwei also followed the saber with his body, united with the saber, and went straight to Young Master Mei.


    In Young Master Mei''s hand, Tianji Ling once again made the mysterious circle of the sky, and with an instant transfer, he switched his position. While resolving the opponent''s attack, it also resolved the opponent''s lock. And the next moment, she was already on the other side. The golden-red light on Cao Yuwei''s body disappeared in a flash. If she hadn''t dodged quickly, there would undoubtedly be another ability coming.


    Fight consumption! She seemed to be fighting Cao Yuwei for consumption.


    The computer version of the website will be closed soon, please


    Please exit the transcoding page, please.


    But no one doubted the origin of this ability. After all, the best talent of the Peacock Monster Clan was to move the stars. Her technique has the same effect as Dou Zhuan Xing Yi.


    After defusing Cao Yuwei''s attack this time, Mr. Mei did not rush to attack but just stood still.


    Cao Yuwei frowned slightly, is this little girl''s perception so sharp? After he melted his armor with flames, he had other methods. If Young Master Mei kept up with the attack, then he was sure to use this method to restrain her. But Mr. Mei didn''t step forward, which made it have to interrupt the ability that was originally ready to go.


    The saber was slashed out again, the powerful saber intent was a bit stronger than before, Cao Yuwei also followed the saber with his body, united with the saber, and went straight to Young Master Mei.


    In Young Master Mei''s hand, Tianji Ling once again made the mysterious circle of the sky, and with an instant transfer, he switched his position. While resolving the opponent''s attack, it also resolved the opponent''s lock. And the next moment, she was already on the other side. The golden-red light on Cao Yuwei''s body disappeared in a flash. If she hadn''t dodged quickly, there would undoubtedly be another ability coming.


    Fight consumption! She seemed to be fighting Cao Yuwei for consumption.


    ,


    Chapter 2372 I use the magic suppressing cauldron! Free reading. Provide you with the light and charming koi abandoned woman: the fastest update for raising cute babies in the portable space

 Chapter 2373： Sword Shadow Clone

    ¡¾Abandoned Koi Carp: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space¡¿¡¾¡¿


    Therefore, he naturally wouldn''t hold back his strikes, and the Longyan Saber cut off the upper half of Bai Chong''s black shadow.


    The stone man wanted to help, but now that the three of them got mixed up, if he was struck by lightning, all three of them would be finished.


    That is the Demon Heart High Priest. The future stability of Wulong Mountain depends on her, so she can''t do anything.


    Bai Ze looked at Qian Jiyun and Leng Yikun and Long Xuan, they were all busy dealing with Bai Chong, as if he alone couldn''t help here.


    Just when he was regretting how useless he was, he heard An Jiuyue''s voice.


    "Bai Ze, take the sword!"


    A long sword shining with silver light flew towards him, and he instinctively raised his hand to receive the long sword in his hand.


    "This¡­"


    When he saw the long sword in his hand clearly, he was stunned.


    Why is this sword exactly the same as the Blue Sun Excalibur held by the high priest''s sister-in-law?


    "What are you doing in a daze, kill with your hands!"


    Bai Ze, who was in a daze, was awakened by Qian Jiyun''s stern shout, nodded in confusion, and rushed towards Bai Chong.


    He didn''t care if the sword in his hand looked like the Blue Sun Excalibur, as long as he could cut Bai Chong a few times, he could do anything, and he didn''t have to worry about other things, just cut it. qQX¦Ä§«¦Å¦Ø


    "Sword Shadow Clone, what a Bai Liuyue!"


    When Bai Chong saw the long sword that Bai Ze held tightly in his hand, if she had any face at this moment, it would definitely not look so good.


    He clearly understands that Liu Yue is not the real High Priest of Demon Heart yet, how could he have the ability to create a clone from an artifact, isn''t that ridiculous.


    However, Bai Liuyue really succeeded, and the evidence is now in Bai Ze''s hands.


    With a weapon in his hand, Bai Ze also started his attack on Bai Chong. Several people wanted to crush Bai Chong as if they were stomping on meat mud.


    "You actually have the heart of a demon!"


    When Bai Ze stabbed Bai Chong''s first sword, Bai Chong felt it.


    This kind of attack is not something an ordinary person can do. Leng Yikun is a body of chaos, which already has lethal power to her. Long Xuan has a magic suppressing cauldron, so it doesn''t need to hurt her, let alone Qianji Yun and An Jiuyue have passed.


    One is the heir of the Demon Heart High Priest, and the other is already a plane traveler.


    But Bai Ze is different, he is an ordinary person, even if he becomes the vice-master of the Demon Heart Palace in Wulong Mountain, he is still an ordinary person.


    How could he have the heart of a demon?


    "My devil''s heart is actually on your body!"


    She felt that the devil''s heart in Bai Ze belonged to her, it was the devil''s heart that she gave up at the beginning!


    "Damn it, you actually have the devil''s heart of this seat!"


    She thought that a person who possessed her devil heart would not be able to live a good life even if he did not die, because only the high priest of the devil heart could possess the devil heart.


    Ordinary people who have the heart of a demon will definitely suffer excruciatingly.


    "How can you be okay?"


    She couldn''t figure it out, she couldn''t figure it out anyway, because of the demonic heart in Bai Ze, she didn''t even have the heart to pull An Jiuyue and the two into her circle of evil thoughts.


    "I killed you!"


    To actually use her demonic heart to hurt her, even want to kill her, how can she tolerate Bai Ze?


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Abandoned Koi Carp: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space¡¿¡¾¡¿


    But the strange thing is that she hit Bai Ze with a magic power, although it passed through Bai Ze''s body directly, it did not harm him at all, and even evil thoughts had no effect on Bai Ze. After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed. If you want to read the latest chapters, please download the Star Reading app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the Star Reading Novel APP has updated the latest chapter content.


    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.


    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.


    Where is this?


    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss.


    A single dormitory?


    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.


    And his own body... How could there be no injuries at all With doubts, Shi Yu''s eyes quickly swept across the room, and finally his eyes stayed on a mirror beside the bed.


    The mirror reflected his current appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was very handsome.


    But the problem is, it''s not him! Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free


    My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.


    But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student...


    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.


    Don''t tell him that the operation was a success...


    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art.


    He turned into a completely different person!


    Could it be... that he crossed over by himself?


    In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.


    Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title instantly silenced him.


    "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders"


    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"


    "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"


    Shi Yu:? ? ?


    The titles of the first two books are quite normal, what''s the matter with you in the last one?


    "cough."


    Shi Yu''s eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened.


    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood.


    Icefield City.


    Pet breeding base.


    Trainee pet keeper. The website will be closed soon, download the Star Reading app to provide you with the light and charming koi abandoned wives: portable space to raise cute babies

 Chapter 2374： Sister-in-law, what are you talking about?

    ¡¾Abandoned Koi Carp: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space¡¿¡¾¡¿


    Bai Ze himself was in a daze, he looked down at his body, and then at Bai Chong who was pitch black in front of him.


    Just now he thought that he would be seriously injured if he didn''t die, how could he know that nothing happened at all, how could this be possible, Bai Chong''s attack, but even elder brother and sister-in-law would be injured.


    The next moment, he set his sights on the Blue Sun Excalibur in his hand.


    Is it because of this divine sword, as long as you hold this divine sword, you will be immune to harm?


    "He actually possessed the heart of a devil."


    The stone man''s voice came, and he remembered who this man was.


    It was the little boy who was thrown out of Demon Heart Island by him, the child born without a demon heart after he conceived him, that is, Bai Liuyue''s younger brother.


    "Bai Liuyue, you finally found him, and even found him a devil''s heart, you are very good!" He said quietly.


    "I was fine."


    An Jiuyue curled her lips and smiled, she is fine, isn''t this normal.


    However, she took a sinister look at Bai Chong who was already going crazy, wondering if what she said next would directly drive Bai Chong to death?


    "It''s all thanks to Bai Chong, the former high priest. If she was not willing to sacrifice her demon heart, I would not be able to save Bai Ze, my own brother."


    "What did you say?!"


    Sure enough, after hearing An Jiuyue''s words, Bai Chong''s magic power dissipated immediately, and the whole thing went bad.


    My younger brother, Bai Liuyue was born in Demon Extinguishing Valley, she was conceived by a stone man just like her, how could there be any younger brother?


    Furthermore, who doesn''t know that the high priest of the Demon Heart of Wulong Mountain has always been a woman, so where is the man? How could this Bai Ze be An Jiuyue''s younger brother?


    "Sister-in-law, what did you say?"


    Bai Ze was also stunned, dear brother, are you talking about him?


    Wasn''t he picked up by the elder brother? How did he become sister-in-law''s younger brother again? And it''s kind of dear.


    "Let''s talk about this later, deal with her first."


    An Jiuyue doesn''t want to spend time explaining this matter now, the biggest thing is to solve Bai Chong first, if Bai Chong can''t be killed, there is no need to say anything. QqXs¦­¦ÅW


    "Damn you all!"


    After Bai Chong got the news, he completely broke out.


    Her devil''s heart, the devil''s heart that she gave up with all her heart, was actually used by An Jiuyue and given to Bai Ze, and let Bai Ze deal with her!


    "I killed you, none of you can leave alive."


    Knowing that she couldn''t drag An Jiuyue and Qian Jiyun into her evil thought circle, she withdrew her power and wanted to kill Bai Ze first.


    Seeing her coming towards him, Bai Ze took a step back.


    But before he could escape, his whole body was surrounded by Bai Chong''s circle of evil thoughts.


    "White Pond!"


    "Be careful!"


    Leng Yikun and Long Xuan shouted at the same time.


    On the other hand, An Jiuyue and Qian Jiyun were much calmer. Seeing that Bai Ze was wrapped in the circle of evil thoughts, they did not take any action.


    There were no screams that should have been expected, and Bai Ze just stood in the circle of evil thoughts in such a daze, no matter how Bai Chong attacked him, he was not affected at all.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Abandoned Koi Carp: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space¡¿¡¾¡¿


    "What''s going on? How did this happen?"


    Bai Chong himself was also in a daze. Originally, Bai Ze was pulled into the circle of evil thoughts, and he should have been eroded by evil thoughts soon, and he would die immediately.


    Why at this moment, he still looks like a normal person, just standing there stupidly. After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed. If you want to read the latest chapters, please download the Star Reading app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the Star Reading Novel APP has updated the latest chapter content.


    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.


    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.


    Where is this?


    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss.


    A single dormitory?


    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.


    And his own body... How could there be no injuries at all With doubts, Shi Yu''s eyes quickly swept across the room, and finally his eyes stayed on a mirror beside the bed.


    The mirror reflected his current appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was very handsome.


    But the problem is, it''s not him! Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free


    My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.


    But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student...


    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.


    Don''t tell him that the operation was a success...


    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art.


    He turned into a completely different person!


    Could it be... that he crossed over by himself?


    In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.


    Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title instantly silenced him.


    "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders"


    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"


    "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"


    Shi Yu:? ? ?


    The titles of the first two books are quite normal, what''s the matter with you in the last one?


    "cough."


    Shi Yu''s eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened.


    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood.


    Icefield City.


    Pet breeding base.


    Trainee pet keeper. The website will be closed soon, download the Star Reading app to provide you with the light and charming koi abandoned wives: portable space to raise cute babies

 Chapter 2375： Its so cute and silly!

    The Essence Book Pavilion, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Abandoned Koi: Raising Adorable Babies in the Portable Space!


    Instead, it was the Blue Sun Excalibur in his hand, after entering the circle of evil thoughts, it continued to inflict heavy damage on herself.


    For that, An Jiuyue was also speechless looking at the sky, thinking that this Bai Chong, who had learned so many forbidden techniques, was really in vain, and he didn''t even know what the devil''s heart was like.


    "Bai Ze, don''t stand still, cut her!" She reminded.


    They''ve already penetrated into the enemy''s interior, why don''t they do it yet, do they have to be reminded?


    "Oh, oh oh."


    When Bai Ze heard the sound, the long sword in his hand moved.


    This time, instead of slashing flatly, he used the devil''s heart in his body to inject the power of the devil''s heart into the sword, and then attacked Bai Chong.


    "what!"


    Bai Chong let out a scream.


    In a moment, she directly ejected Bai Ze.


    "Be careful."


    Qian Jiyun dodged and caught Bai Zefei''s body, and the two landed beside An Jiuyue.


    At the same time, the stone man did not fall behind, and a thunderbolt struck Bai Chong''s body.


    The black body jumped directly into the electric current, causing Bai Chong to scream again, and then several people heard Bai Chong''s cursing sound, which entered their ears.


    "Bai Liuyue, you dare to scheme against me, that bastard, who got something good from you, is actually immune to my evil thoughts!"


    She couldn''t figure it out, how could Bai Ze have no sense of her attack at all? This is wrong, Bai Ze should have died long ago in the face of her attack!


    "puff!"


    When An Jiuyue heard her words, she couldn''t hold back her laughter.


    Bai Ze didn''t get anything good from her, she didn''t remember much, but she knew that Bai Ze really got something good from Bai Chong.


    That''s right, why did she forget it before? Even if Bai Chong has the invisibility technique, so what? Her soul is still bound to the heart of the devil.


    If Bai Ze wants to find her, he can still find her, even if she escapes to the ends of the earth, he can still find her.


    "I can''t bear to remind you, Bai Chong, you are so cute and silly!"


    "you-"


    Bai Chong was extremely angry, and felt that something was wrong in his heart, and he always felt that something bad was about to happen.


    The magic power and evil thoughts in her body were scurrying around, wanting to attack those people in front of her, and she was able to vent it, but she discovered that no one here could be easily attacked by her.


    "I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you."


    However, An Jiuyue has no time to spend with Bai Chong. They have already spent several hours with Bai Chong here, and in a few more hours, it will be the beginning of a new day.


    No one knows, at the beginning of a new day, whether Bai Chong will recover immediately from a serious injury.


    "Ji Yun, Bai Ze, let''s go together, with Yi Kun and Long Xuan assisting us!" She said loudly to everyone.


    "it is good!"


    Several people responded at the same time and launched an attack on Bai Chong, and another stone man waited for the opportunity to move.


    Bai Chong retreated again and again, screaming inwardly that something was wrong, and by the time she realized it, she had fought with An Jiuyue and the others again, giving her a chance to escape.


    ¡­


    On Moxin Island, evil thoughts were also flying around at this time.


    Because Bai Chong''s cultivation has declined, he can no longer control the evil thoughts released by her, so many monsters have turned into evil thoughts, and they really attack the experienced people on Moxin Island.


    "Watch out behind!"


    An evil thought flew from behind, and I heard several voices reminding me.


    To provide you with the fastest update of "Abandoned Koi Woman: Raising Adorable Babies in Portable Space", which is light and charming, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save the bookmark!


    Chapter 2375 It''s so cute and silly! Read for free.https://

 Chapter 2376： definitely more dangerous

    ¡¾Abandoned Koi Carp: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space¡¿¡¾¡¿


    The young master Nadan turned around, quickly took out a Meditation Pill from his bosom, and fed it into his mouth.


    Because he is in mid-air, it is impossible to avoid it.


    Fortunately, he brought quite a lot of Jingxin pills, after eating this one, he still got better, and it could support him for a while.


    With a bang, the evil thought penetrated into the young master''s body, causing him to spit out a mouthful of black blood, but when he spat out another mouthful of blood, it had already turned into bright red blood.


    That is to say, Jingxin Pill played a role, and the evil thoughts in the body did not spread, but disappeared.


    He fell to the ground and let out a sigh of relief.


    From the mouth of Palace Master Yan, I learned that these evil thoughts are the same as those of those who died in Wulong Mountain. He has seen the death of those people, which is extremely tragic.


    He didn''t want to die so miserably, so Jingxin Pill still couldn''t save him.


    "How come there are so many evil thoughts?"


    Several young masters rushed towards him, blocking those evil thoughts together, as well as the Demon Heart Hall and the King''s Landing Hall, and the members of the Long family were also blocking evil thoughts.


    "Yeah, how come there are so many evil thoughts, it seems to appear suddenly."


    The other young masters also echoed, these evil thoughts are as terrifying as they say, so many of them have internal injuries, and few of them are intact.


    "You should say, we are all like this here, the High Priest of Demon Heart and Lord Qiandian must be more dangerous." The young master said with a serious expression.


    They should be the outermost part of Moxin Island, they were attacked by so many evil thoughts, and the high priest of Moxin went directly to destroy the evil spirit universe.


    In the past, they thought that it was really lucky to be the High Priest of Demon Heart, who could rule the entire Wulong Mountain.


    But this time when they entered the Demon Heart Island, they realized that it is not so easy to be the High Priest of the Demon Heart, and they can sit as high as they have ability.


    What if they were instead asked to deal with the evil spirit universe? Hehe, if you serve the evil spirit universe as a snack, you will probably be disgusted, right?


    Therefore, the fate of people is different, and there is nothing to complain about or envy.


    Of course, the young masters who heard his words were all silent.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, maybe if we eliminate one more evil thought, we will be able to weaken the evil spirit universe by one more point? Kill it, the evil thought is not indestructible!"


    I don''t know who said a word, everyone was full of confidence, raised the weapons in their hands, and started to do it.


    At this moment, Yan Feng was also in a lot of thoughts.


    He had to look at these disciples, but he was also extremely worried about the situation of the Demon Heart High Priest and the Palace Master inside. He had so many evil thoughts here, and he didn''t know if they could deal with the evil spirit universe?


    No, he shouldn''t think so, the Demon Heart High Priest and the Palace Master will definitely be able to destroy the evil spirits!


    ¡­


    In the blue sun space.


    The five of An Jiuyue, like harvesting rice, have been harvesting the magic power and evil thoughts from Bai Chong.


    The vast expanse of rice that originally belonged to Bai Chong was cut off after a few hours, and Bai Chong could no longer maintain his body.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Abandoned Koi Carp: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space¡¿¡¾¡¿


    Now she was left with only a cloud of black mist, and she couldn''t speak anymore, she could only escape instinctively, and she couldn''t attack.


    But even so, An Jiuyue and the others never stopped, because the stone man reminded them that the time would soon be up and a new day would begin soon. After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed. If you want to read the latest chapters, please download the Star Reading app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the Star Reading Novel APP has updated the latest chapter content.


    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.


    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.


    Where is this?


    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss.


    A single dormitory?


    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.


    And his own body... How could there be no injuries at all With doubts, Shi Yu''s eyes quickly swept across the room, and finally his eyes stayed on a mirror beside the bed.


    The mirror reflected his current appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was very handsome.


    But the problem is, it''s not him! Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free


    My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.


    But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student...


    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.


    Don''t tell him that the operation was a success...


    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art.


    He turned into a completely different person!


    Could it be... that he crossed over by himself?


    In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.


    Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title instantly silenced him.


    "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders"


    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"


    "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"


    Shi Yu:? ? ?


    The titles of the first two books are quite normal, what''s the matter with you in the last one?


    "cough."


    Shi Yu''s eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened.


    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood.


    Icefield City.


    Pet breeding base.


    Trainee pet keeper. The website will be closed soon, download the Star Reading app to provide you with the light and charming koi abandoned wives: portable space to raise cute babies

 Chapter 2377： Is she trying to escape?

    ¡¾Abandoned Koi Carp: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space¡¿¡¾¡¿


    Although there is no night in the blue sun space, the stone man will remind them.


    "Ji Yun, you and Bai Ze continue to cut out her evil thoughts and magic power. I''m going to help Long Xuan and Yi Kun. It''s the last moment, and we can''t give up all our efforts."


    An Jiuyue said something to Qian Jiyun, and without waiting for him to reply, she dodged to Long Xuan and Leng Yikun''s side.


    "High Priest, what should we do?"


    Seeing her coming, Long Xuan immediately greeted her and asked.


    The Demon-Suppressing Cauldron has been prepared a long time ago, and it can hold the evil spirit Qiankun at any time. He has been waiting for this moment for several years.


    "Long Xuan, give me the Demon Suppressing Cauldron."


    An Jiuyue reached out her hand towards him, and took the Demon-Suppressing Cauldron into her hand.


    Although the Long family is the family that guards the Demon Suppressing Cauldron, she is the one who can make the Demon Suppressing Cauldron play its greatest role, not Long Xuan, the head of the Long Family.


    "Long Xuan, wait for you to assist me and open the Demon Suppressing Cauldron."


    "Okay, High Priest." Long Xuan nodded immediately.


    It will be easier for two people to open the Demon Suppressing Cauldron, he is already gearing up.


    "Yi Kun, when Long Xuan and I opened the Demon-suppressing Cauldron and put the Evil Spirit Universe into the Demon-Suppressing Cauldron, you had to condense the power of chaos to wrap the Evil Spirit Universe in order to throw it into the Demon-Suppressing Cauldron. Can it be done?"


    Regarding Leng Yikun''s exhortation, An Jiuyue was more careful and her expression was more serious.


    "I can do it, High Priest." Leng Yikun nodded without hesitation.


    He will definitely be able to do it, the most critical moment has come, absolutely not with him, it will fall short!


    "very good."


    An Jiuyue nodded in satisfaction.


    "Yi Kun, even if you didn''t wrap the evil spirit universe with the power of chaos, you have to throw a few more powers of chaos into the magic-suppressing cauldron before it closes."


    She said one more thing, in this way, the evil spirit universe can also be wiped out 100%, and after the Suppression Cauldron is opened this time, she will temporarily seal it.


    For a long period of time, without her unblocking, even members of the Long family would not be able to open the Demon Suppressing Cauldron.


    "I know, High Priest."


    Leng Yikun nodded again, he can''t make mistakes, let alone make mistakes!


    Although Bai Chong could not speak anymore, he could clearly hear what they were saying. Hearing An Jiuyue''s arrangement, how to put her into the Demon Suppressing Cauldron, he actually wanted to wrap her with the power of chaos.


    She was frightened and terrified, and instinctively wanted to run away.


    But the blue sun space has been shrunk now. If she wants to run, where can she go? She can only circle in a small circle.


    "Brother, does she want to escape?"


    Bai Ze saw Bai Chong''s thoughts, and the blue sun sword in his hand stopped when she slashed.


    It was just such a small space, and he was no longer invisible, so he asked, where does Bai Chong want to go? She doesn''t think they can''t catch her if she walks around in this small space?


    "You wait here, I will drive her over."


    Qian Jiyun stared at Bai Chong''s black shadow with cold eyes, he didn''t want to spend any time on her, he just wanted to weaken more of her evil thoughts and magic power in the shortest possible time.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Abandoned Koi Carp: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space¡¿¡¾¡¿


    "it is good."


    Bai Ze nodded, his eyes fixed on the circling black shadow.


    No matter what they want to escape, they will never fulfill Bai Chong''s wish. With so many of them coming, and the elder brother was seriously injured for killing her, how could he let her run away again.

 Chapter 2378： He Ding

    ¡¾Abandoned Koi Carp: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space¡¿¡¾¡¿


    He saw Qian Jiyun flying towards Bai Chong who was spinning around, Long Yan cut off half of Bai Chong''s evil thoughts with a single blow. ¦Ø¦Øw.qq¦Ös¦°¨¦¦Ø


    And he chased after him, and the blue sun sword in his hand unceremoniously divided half of Bai Chong''s evil thoughts and magic power, and the black shadow ran even more fiercely.


    There was a ''boom''.


    The black shadow bumped into the formation at the vortex without thinking, and was bounced back.


    It just so happened that the shadow that bounced over would land on the position where the Suppressing Demon Cauldron was placed, and An Jiuyue''s eyes sharpened.


    "Yi Kun prepares, Long Xuan, together with me, open the Demon Suppressing Cauldron!"


    "it is good."


    Long Xuan responded, gathered his hands together on his chest, and transmitted two streams of magic power into the Demon Suppressing Cauldron.


    With An Jiuyue''s "Start", the lid of the Suppressing Demon Cauldron was opened and quickly flew into the air.


    Leng Yikun was not far behind either, the power of chaos quickly enveloped Bai Chong who was flying over, and everyone watched as Bai Chong, who was enveloped, fell directly into the magic-suppressing cauldron.


    "He Ding."


    After An Jiuyue ordered, Long Xuan assisted An Jiuyue and began to close the lid of the Suppressing Demon Cauldron.


    But there was one person who was faster than them, because the Suppression Cauldron required more time and magic power, so he gave Leng Yikun time to gather the power of chaos one after another, and threw them into the Suppression Cauldron.


    When the Suppressing Demon Cauldron was closed, Leng Yikun threw five individual Chaos Powers into it.


    Also because the power of chaos was consumed too much, the moment the Suppressing Demon Cauldron was closed, he vomited blood directly, his internal injuries were very serious, and he sat down on the ground exhausted.


    Long Xuan''s face didn''t look any better either, how could the Suppressing Demon Cauldron be so easy, it was not easy to open it as soon as it was said, even if it was only for the auxiliary position.


    Like Leng Yikun, he also sat slumped on the ground, not wanting to move.


    However, Bai Chong''s arrest was not over yet, and An Jiuyue pushed the Demon-Suppressing Cauldron onto Long Xuan.


    "Hold the Demon Suppressing Cauldron."


    Immediately afterwards, the clone of the Blue Sun Excalibur in Bai Ze''s hand was taken back, and in the Blue Sun space, it transformed into the key to countless fractal spaces, and An Jiuyue took it into the space at the fastest speed. middle.


    Her movements must be fast, if she is not fast, she is afraid that the key and the blue sun space will merge.


    Although the fusion is not so fast, she still has other things to do. Next, I am afraid that she will not be able to take care of the key to the fractal space.


    "what!"


    There were several screams.


    Before Qian Jiyun and the others realized what was going on, they were directly ejected from the blue sun space, and the marks on the vortex were also quickly repaired.


    "What''s the matter, brother, sister-in-law didn''t come out?"


    Bai Ze looked around and found that everyone except An Jiuyue had come out.


    Including Leng Yikun and Long Xuan, who collapsed on the ground and had no strength to get up, were gritting their teeth at the moment.


    "It''s okay, she has more important things to do."


    Qian Jiyun remained calm and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    This point, he had expected early on, when Jiuyue officially took over as the High Priest of Demon Heart when the evil spirit universe disappeared.


    Therefore, Jiuyue is in the blue sun space, absorbing her own magic power as the High Priest of the Demon Heart, and will be able to come out when she officially takes over the position of the High Priest of the Demon Heart.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Abandoned Koi Carp: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space¡¿¡¾¡¿


    "Let''s wait here and set up camp on the spot. It is estimated that we will have to wait for several days."


    Seeing that Qian Jiyun was really not worried, Bai Ze felt relieved, as long as nothing happened.


    After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed. If you want to read the latest chapters, please download the Star Reading app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the Star Reading Novel APP has updated the latest chapter content.


    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.


    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.


    Where is this?


    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss.


    A single dormitory?


    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.


    And my own body...how could there be no injuries at all. UU Reading www.uukanshu. com


    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.


    The mirror reflected his current appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was very handsome.


    But the problem is, it''s not him! Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free


    My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.


    But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student...


    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.


    Don''t tell him that the operation was a success...


    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art.


    He turned into a completely different person!


    Could it be... that he crossed over by himself?


    In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.


    Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title instantly silenced him.


    "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders"


    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"


    "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"


    Shi Yu:? ? ?


    The titles of the first two books are quite normal, what''s the matter with you in the last one?


    "cough."


    Shi Yu''s eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened.


    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood.


    Icefield City.


    Pet breeding base.


    Trainee pet keeper. The website will be closed soon, download the Star Reading app to provide you with the light and charming koi abandoned wives: portable space to raise cute babies

 Chapter 2379： Put away the magic-suppressing cauldron

    ¡¾Abandoned Koi Carp: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space¡¿¡¾¡¿


    "Long Xuan, Yi Kun, how are you all doing, are you all right?"


    "fine."


    Long Xuan burst out two words from between his teeth.


    But he''s all right, he''s very busy, he didn''t have time to take precautions when he was thrown out, and when he landed, he fell directly on a rock, feeling like his chest was about to be shattered.


    He moved his body, avoiding the stone that made him grin, and sat down slowly.


    "I''m fine."


    Leng Yikun didn''t fall on the stone, but he was thrown into a mess, and finally struggled to sit up.


    He was more injured than Long Xuan, and he felt that all the power of chaos had been used up by him.


    Bai Ze fed each of them a handful of pills and healed their injuries. He didn''t say anything else, just wait for An Jiuyue to come out. He still has a lot of things he wants to ask her.


    When did he become An Jiuyue''s own younger brother?


    "Daddy, why are you alone, where''s your mother?"


    The danger was lifted, and the little milk baby was carried out. At this moment, he was looking around with his big eyes wide open.


    But no matter how he looked at it, he didn''t see his mother. Why was everyone else there but his mother wasn''t there? Did something happen?


    "Your mother is busy with important matters, and she will be back in a few days." Qian Jiyun patted his son on the head.


    From now on, they can really travel around the mountains and rivers. Once the evil spirits are eliminated, Wulong Mountain will no longer be chaotic, and there will be nothing wrong with them.


    Of course, they had to return the keys to those fractal spaces first, and by the way, go to see the scenery of each plane again.


    "Are you hungry? Daddy is in a good mood today. He will cook for you, okay?"


    "not good."


    The little baby quickly shook his head.


    Don''t think he didn''t see it, there was still dried blood on the corner of Daddy''s mouth.


    He is not the kind of ignorant baby. Although he often confronts his father, it is his own father after all. After his father is injured, he can''t let his father busy him.


    Then what has he become, and how will he teach his younger siblings to respect their parents in the future?


    "Uncle, my father and the others are hungry, you can cook for us, you are the most free here." He looked at the most idle Yu Rong with his childish eyes.


    Yu Rong: "..."


    How did the little baby see that he is the most idle here?


    Well, it¡¯s true that he is the most idle, he didn¡¯t do anything, even take care of the baby, now the little milk baby doesn¡¯t need him to take care of him, he can play by himself, and when he wants to carry him for a walk, remind him to practice hard .


    "Brother, what do you want to eat, I''ll make it for you?" He said immediately.


    "No need, I don''t want to eat anything. If you want to eat, you can eat some. You can make some." Qian Jiyun shook his head.


    He really can''t eat anything now. When he was fighting with Bai Chong, he took a lot of pills, and now he still feels the taste of medicine in his mouth.


    However, the fight with Bai Chong this time should be his most failure and the most imposing time. This Bai Chong was tortured to death by them.


    But the overall result is still good. Whether it is the evil spirit universe or Bai Chong, don''t even think about doing evil again in the future.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Abandoned Koi Carp: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space¡¿¡¾¡¿


    "Long Xuan, put away the Demon Suppressing Cauldron."


    Seeing that the Demon Suppressing Cauldron was still in Long Xuan''s hand, he reminded him.


    "Oh, oh oh."


    Long Xuan was still a little dazed, and when he heard the reminder, he immediately put the Demon Suppressing Cauldron back into his dantian. After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed. If you want to read the latest chapters, please download the Star Reading app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the Star Reading Novel APP has updated the latest chapter content.


    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.


    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.


    Where is this?


    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss.


    A single dormitory?


    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.


    And my own body...how could there be no injuries at all. UU reading


    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.


    The mirror reflected his current appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was very handsome.


    But the problem is, it''s not him! Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free


    My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.


    But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student...


    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.


    Don''t tell him that the operation was a success...


    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art.


    He turned into a completely different person!


    Could it be... that he crossed over by himself?


    In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.


    Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title instantly silenced him.


    "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders"


    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"


    "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"


    Shi Yu:? ? ?


    The titles of the first two books are quite normal, what''s the matter with you in the last one?


    "cough."


    Shi Yu''s eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened.


    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood.


    Icefield City.


    Pet breeding base.


    Trainee pet keeper. The website will be closed soon, download the Star Reading app to provide you with the light and charming koi abandoned wives: portable space to raise cute babies

 Chapter 2380： magic gathering

    ¡¾Abandoned Koi Carp: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space¡¿¡¾¡¿


    But the next moment, he took out the Demon Suppressing Cauldron, put it beside him, and looked at Qian Jiyun helplessly.


    "Master Qian, the Suppressing Demon Cauldron is too hot to be placed in the dantian."


    He reckoned that in the Demon-suppressing Cauldron, the evil spirit universe and the power of chaos were in a mess. At this moment, if he forcibly put the Demon-Suppressing Cauldron into his dantian, he would surely destroy himself .


    Although the Evil Spirit Universe is very important, he can''t be abandoned even if he is cultivated. Now he has no heir. The Long family is the family that has guarded the Demon Suppressing Cauldron for generations.


    "Let''s leave it alone then."


    Qian Jiyun didn''t say anything, what can he do if he can''t let it in.


    There are no outsiders on the left and right, and there will be no accidents if the Suppression Cauldron is placed outside, but he will also keep an eye on the Suppression Cauldron all the time.


    ¡­


    On Moxin Island, the evil thoughts disappeared out of thin air in an instant.


    As if it had never appeared before, it really disappeared without a trace, so that everyone who was fighting with evil thoughts didn''t know how to react for a while.


    "Are all these evil thoughts gone?"


    Someone reacted and muttered softly.


    "Does that mean that the Demon Heart High Priest defeated the Evil Spirit Universe?"


    Is it like this, these evil thoughts come from the evil spirit universe, now that these evil thoughts are gone, doesn''t it mean that the evil spirit universe is also gone.


    "Is it true, has the evil spirit universe been wiped out?"


    There was joy on everyone''s faces. It is impossible to say that they are not worried. If the evil spirits escaped, there would still be an intact place in Wulong Mountain, and there would be a complete person. of it?


    Obviously not.


    And now, finally, they see hope, the evil thoughts disappear, which means that the evil spirit universe no longer exists.


    How could they be unhappy about such a big happy event, they were almost crying. Qianqian


    "What are you doing in a daze, didn''t you see the monster rushing towards you, fight back against the master!" Seeing that they were all dumbfounded and motionless, Yan Feng immediately yelled at them.


    The Evil Spirit Universe was wiped out, but that didn''t mean they could stop. He raised his head and looked at the sky, and it was already dark.


    A lot of magic power is flying in the direction of Moxin Island.


    It has been several years since the last gathering of magic power. It was the first time that the High Priest of the Demon Heart entered Wulong Mountain. Now that he is doing it again, it proves that An Jiuyue is the real High Priest of the Demon Heart from now on.


    "call!"


    He let out a heavy breath, and looked at those disciples who lost their sense of control and forgot to kill the monsters because they were happy.


    "Give this hall master a good experience. Today''s Wulong Mountain is full of waste, waiting for you to go back and show your talents. Among you, you are all the elites of my Wulong Mountain. Don''t wait for you to go back. You are still a waste!"


    Li Mo glanced at everyone, and he shouted at them.


    "Now, it''s time for you to race against time. It won''t be long before you leave Moxin Island. Seize every opportunity and practice hard. Otherwise, you will cause trouble for your family when you go back!"


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Abandoned Koi Carp: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space¡¿¡¾¡¿


    The young lords of the aristocratic clan were enraged by Yan Feng''s words, how could they become material to cause trouble for their own family? They are not.


    However, they would naturally not say this, and would only work harder to kill the monsters.


    After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed. If you want to read the latest chapters, please download the Star Reading app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the Star Reading Novel APP has updated the latest chapter content.


    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.


    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.


    Where is this?


    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss.


    A single dormitory?


    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.


    And my own body...how could there be no injuries at all. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.


    The mirror reflected his current appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was very handsome.


    But the problem is, it''s not him! Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free


    My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.


    But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student...


    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.


    Don''t tell him that the operation was a success...


    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art.


    He turned into a completely different person!


    Could it be... that he crossed over by himself?


    In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.


    Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title made him silent for an instant.


    "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders"


    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"


    "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"


    Shi Yu:? ? ?


    The titles of the first two books are quite normal, what''s the matter with you in the last one?


    "cough."


    Shi Yu''s eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened.


    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood.


    Icefield City.


    Pet breeding base.


    Trainee pet keeper. The website will be closed soon, download the Star Reading app to provide you with the light and charming koi abandoned wives: portable space to raise cute babies

 Chapter 2381： Why is it dark?

    ¡¾Abandoned Koi Carp: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space¡¿¡¾¡¿


    They need to let everyone know that they are also very powerful, and there is absolutely no problem in inheriting their own family in the future, and they will add their own help to the future Wulong Mountain.


    "Kill everyone, wipe out all the monsters!"


    One of them yelled at everyone, and rushed towards the monster with a weapon in hand.


    There are really many monsters in Moxin Island. They can''t kill them all. Moreover, only a small part of the monsters will have their bodies divided by them after they are killed. Many times, after the monsters are killed, They all disappeared immediately.


    But these are not important, the important thing is that they want to improve their cultivation, they can''t wait until they are about to leave Moxin Island, and watch others improve, but they don''t make any progress at all.


    "Kill, the monsters are ours, don''t let any one go."


    With the sound of fighting, a large amount of magic power also gathered towards Moxin Island, and then poured into the vortex of peace of mind.


    ¡­


    "What''s going on, what''s going on?"


    Outside the blue sun space, the sky suddenly darkened without any sign.


    "Brother, didn''t you say that there is no night here, so what''s going on this day, why is it dark?" Bai Ze looked in Qian Jiyun''s direction, but he didn''t see anyone.


    Because it was too dark, it was almost impossible to see your fingers, so the people next to you couldn''t see it at all.


    "Daddy, are you still holding Nuonuo?"


    The little milk baby was obviously held in his father''s arms, but when he looked up, he couldn''t see his father''s face.


    He was a little worried, so he asked in a low voice, and raised his hand to touch the dark direction, in that direction, he should be able to touch his father''s face.


    "I''m holding Nuonuo."


    Qian Jiyun hugged the baby in his arms and made a gesture to let him stand on his lap.


    "Don''t be afraid, Daddy is always here."


    "Brother, what''s going on, is it so dark today?" Yu Rong didn''t know why, it was very bright just now, but it was dark all of a sudden.


    Moreover, even if it is dark, they still have cultivation bases, so they can always see who is around, right?


    But now, he really couldn''t see anything, and even his five senses felt closed, which made his heart a little flustered.


    "It''s magic."


    Leng Yikun guessed it, it wasn''t dark at all, but a lot of magic power was rushing towards them.


    "magic?"


    Bai Ze was stunned for a moment, and soon figured it out. Qianqian


    This is the inheritance of the High Priest of the Demon Heart. A lot of magic power rushed towards them, just because they stayed at the entrance of the blue sun space.


    These magical powers are all rushing towards the vortex.


    "So, the High Priest is accepting the inheritance of the Demon Heart High Priest." He whispered.


    "right."


    Qian Jiyun didn''t deny his words, and agreed.


    "Everyone sit down for a while, Long Xuan, and protect the Demon Suppressing Cauldron," he ordered.


    "Okay, Lord Qiandian."


    Long Xuan responded, and put one hand on the Demon Suppressing Cauldron to ensure that the Demon Suppressing Cauldron would not leave his hand.


    On the other side, An Jiuyue in the blue sun space has entered a state of sedation, and a large amount of magic power swept towards her body, wrapping her whole body in it.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Abandoned Koi Carp: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space¡¿¡¾¡¿


    The space is also undergoing changes. The shops that have not been upgraded for a long time have been upgraded by three levels, reaching the peak. After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed. If you want to read the latest chapters, please download the Star Reading app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the Star Reading Novel APP has updated the latest chapter content.


    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.


    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.


    Where is this?


    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss.


    A single dormitory?


    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.


    And my own body...how could there be no injuries at all. UU reading


    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.


    The mirror reflected his current appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was very handsome.


    But the problem is, it''s not him! Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free


    My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.


    But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student...


    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.


    Don''t tell him that the operation was a success...


    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art.


    He turned into a completely different person!


    Could it be... that he crossed over by himself?


    In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.


    Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title instantly silenced him.


    "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders"


    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"


    "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"


    Shi Yu:? ? ?


    The titles of the first two books are quite normal, what''s the matter with you in the last one?


    "cough."


    Shi Yu''s eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened.


    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood.


    Icefield City.


    Pet breeding base.


    Trainee pet keeper. The website will be closed soon, download the Star Reading app to provide you with the light and charming koi abandoned wives: portable space to raise cute babies

 Chapter 2382： must be hallucination

    ¡¾Abandoned Koi Carp: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space¡¿¡¾¡¿


    "This is too powerful. The master has just become the High Priest of the Demon Heart, and he still has such treatment. He has been promoted to three levels in a row. After that, can he open another shop?"


    Wei Na couldn''t help but sigh with emotion, but it''s a pity that he lost contact with his master now, and he was able to contact her only after the master got the inheritance of the Demon Heart High Priest.


    ¡­


    After a long time, the outside of the blue sun space was finally no longer dark.


    When everyone can see each other, they can see the surroundings clearly, and earth-shaking changes have taken place.


    "Brother, these trees... didn''t exist before?"


    Yu Rong opened his mouth and looked at the trees, flowers and plants not far away. Could it be that his eyes were dazzled, or was it an illusion? Why did so many plants pop up all of a sudden?


    What didn''t exist before, the previous devil''s heart vortex was in such a mess that people couldn''t bear to look directly at it.


    But now, it has become the fragrance of birds and flowers... Oh, no, there is no such thing as birds and flowers, but he can definitely smell the fragrance of flowers, and it is quite fragrant.


    "It smells so good, have you smelled it? It smells really good."


    Hearing this, everyone glanced at him, everyone looked like they were looking at an idiot, including the little milk boy.


    "Uncle, you are making a rose cake, it is really delicious!" The little milkman opened his mouth and reminded.


    He said before that he wanted to eat rose cakes, so my uncle made them. When the magic power turned the surroundings into darkness, my uncle just steamed the cakes. Now, it smells delicious.


    "Uh!"


    Yu Rong choked on his little nephew''s words and almost bit his tongue off.


    He did make rose cakes, and the scent is indeed rose scent, hehe, he was so excited, he forgot.


    "A hallucination, it must be a hallucination, I was wrong." He smiled and explained with some embarrassment.


    He must have misread it. He had only steamed a cake. How could it be surrounded by plants? It must be a hallucination. He thought about it, did he eat something wrong in his brother''s space before? What should I eat to cause hallucinations?


    That''s not right, he was worried that his brother and sister-in-law didn''t eat anything, they just prepared some food for the little milk baby.


    So what''s going on with this hallucination?


    "Uncle, it''s not a hallucination, Nuonuo saw it too." The little milk boy reminded him again.


    He also saw it, and judging by the expressions of his father and the others, he must have seen it too. Why did my uncle think it was a hallucination?


    Could it be that he has been trapped by hallucinations many times before?


    "Not a hallucination?"


    Yu Rong was startled, if it wasn''t a hallucination, then what was it?


    It is not surprising that all the flowers and plants have grown, but how did this towering tree grow?


    "No way? How is it possible? How did these plants grow?"


    "This is the vortex of the devil''s heart, nothing is impossible?" Qian Jiyun held the little milk baby and said softly.


    Jiuyue is accepting the inheritance. At this time, what kind of scene appears in the vortex of the devil''s heart is possible, and there is nothing strange about it.


    "The rose cake is ready, Yu Rong." Leng Yikun reminded.


    No matter how big the changes here are, they are all changes for the better. What''s so strange, as long as it is no longer the bare one at a glance, it will be fine.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Abandoned Koi Carp: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space¡¿¡¾¡¿


    "You''re hungry, little Nuonuo, I''ll get you two, okay?"

 Chapter 2383： this level of hunger

    ¡¾Abandoned Koi Carp: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space¡¿¡¾¡¿


    "Okay, thank you Uncle Yi Kun."


    The little milk baby thanked immediately, and seeing Leng Yikun wrapped two rose cakes in lotus leaves and handed them to him, he immediately wanted to reach out to take them.


    But there was a hand faster than him, Qian Jiyun had already taken the rose cake into his hand.


    "Daddy, aren''t you hungry?"


    Little baby is in a hurry, this is the rose cake he wants to eat.


    Even if Dad is hungry and wants to eat, he can just take one, why take both? ¦ØwW.QQXSNEW


    He is daddy''s son, his own son, and he didn''t even leave one for him?


    "I''m not hungry, but the pancakes are too hot, I''ll feed you." Qian Jiyun looked down at his son and said.


    As soon as the pancakes are steamed, the little milkman wants to reach out to pick them up. Why doesn''t he go to heaven? After a while, blisters will appear on his hands, and he will sue his mother again later.


    "Eat it too, I''ll just feed this little guy."


    "okay."


    Leng Yikun touched his nose, just now he wanted to hold the baby in his arms to feed him.


    But Master Qian said that he would feed it, so he would save trouble, eat by himself, and heal his wounds. To be honest, he doesn''t know how many days it will take to heal the wounds on his body.


    "Let me come, brother, you have a cake too."


    After listening to their conversation, Yu Rong hurried over with a rose cake.


    These few people have all contributed their efforts to deal with the evil spirit universe, and he is the only one hiding in the space, and he doesn''t even need to take care of the little milk baby.


    Look at Leng Yikun''s face, he is so pale, and he still wants to hold the baby to feed him.


    "Nonuo, can my uncle give you a hug?" He asked the little milk boy.


    "No, I want Daddy to hug him, uncle, you can eat, you and Daddy each share a cake, that''s enough." Seeing that her uncle was coming to hug him, the little milk baby hastily grabbed onto her own father''s clothes.


    "Daddy, let''s eat together. You take a bite, and Nuonuo takes a bite. This way the injury will heal quickly. You can''t just eat nothing."


    Hehe, he''s smart, he''s in daddy''s arms, the two of them eat pancakes together, can''t daddy go hungry, he''s already hurt, if he''s hungry again, it''ll hurt even more.


    "Okay, let''s eat together."


    Qian Jiyun also knew the intentions of her little milk baby, she was a little radish, and she had a lot of thoughts.


    "Yu Rong, you can go eat too, we probably have to wait here for a few days." He said.


    "okay."


    Yu Rong touched his nose and went to eat cakes by himself.


    By the way, he handed the pancake in his hand to Long Xuan who had no chance to come over to get the pancake while he was resting on the Demon Suppressing Cauldron.


    "Patriarch Long, here you are."


    "thanks."


    Long Xuan thanked him, took the pancake and took a bite.


    Not to mention, the taste is really good, no wonder the little milk baby ordered to eat, he is really hungry, although he has the least effort to deal with the evil spirit universe, but the degree of hunger is not ordinary.


    Bai Ze looked at everyone eating, then looked at Qian Jiyun who was holding the baby, suppressed the doubts in his heart, and went over to get a cake and ate it.


    What he wants to know, he will know one day, and he is not in a hurry, let''s wait for the high priest to come out first.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Abandoned Koi Carp: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space¡¿¡¾¡¿


    The Evil Spirit Universe can be regarded as being punished, but Wulong Mountain is in ruins. Next, they still have a tough battle to fight. It will take a long time to rebuild Wulong Mountain from ruins to the original prosperity. Time.


    "Brother, when we go back this time, can those young masters of the family be used?" He asked Qian Jiyun. After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed. If you want to read the latest chapters, please download the Star Reading app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the Star Reading Novel APP has updated the latest chapter content.


    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.


    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.


    Where is this?


    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss.


    A single dormitory?


    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.


    And my own body...how could there be no injuries at all. UU Reading


    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.


    The mirror reflected his current appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was very handsome.


    But the problem is, it''s not him! Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free


    My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.


    But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student...


    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.


    Don''t tell him that the operation was a success...


    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art.


    He turned into a completely different person!


    Could it be... that he crossed over by himself?


    In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.


    Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title instantly silenced him.


    "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders"


    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"


    "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"


    Shi Yu:? ? ?


    The titles of the first two books are quite normal, what''s the matter with you in the last one?


    "cough."


    Shi Yu''s eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened.


    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood.


    Icefield City.


    Pet breeding base.


    Trainee pet keeper. The website will be closed soon, download the Star Reading app to provide you with the light and charming koi abandoned wives: portable space to raise cute babies

 Chapter 2384： go get the brothers back

    ¡¾Abandoned Koi Carp: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space¡¿¡¾¡¿


    Hearing this, Qian Jiyun was silent for a while.


    When they first came here, the young lords of those clans counted as one, and they were all spoiled and spoiled, and they couldn''t bear a bit of hardship.


    Now, I don''t know how well Yan Feng has trained them. If they remain the same, they will be useless. If they can improve a little, they will be brought to Moxin Island in vain.


    "That depends on how well Yan Feng has trained them." He said.


    "Yan Feng will definitely do it."


    Bai Ze still has great confidence in Yan Feng. He has worked in the Palace of King''s Landing for so many years, and the Second Palace Master did not do it for nothing.


    Training a group of rookies is not easy. I believe that when they go back, they will definitely be able to see a different young master of the family.


    There is no shortage of newcomers in Wulong Mountain, what''s wrong with the lack of a few families?


    In a few years, there will be a new star, who will push down those aristocratic families. This is Wulong Mountain.


    No, it''s not just Wulong Mountain, it''s the same everywhere.


    "Brother, next, are you going to each plane by yourself?" He asked.


    Isn''t it necessary to return the keys of those fractal spaces, and the earlier the better, the more beneficial it is to the blue sun space.


    Qian Jiyun shook his head.


    "Wait until Jiuyue comes out."


    Although he wanted to visit various planes again, he didn''t want to go through such a hasty trip again.


    Perhaps, people from the Demon Heart Hall and the King''s Landing Hall can go to various planes to return the keys of the fractal space, and they can go to the plane whenever they want.


    Let''s see where Jiuyue wants to go, it''s fine.


    "Daddy, let''s go and bring the brothers back, shall we?"


    The pancakes have cooled down, and the little milkman can eat them by himself, he said while eating the fragrant rose pancakes.


    I heard my father told my mother a long time ago that he has five older brothers, but he has never met any of them. This time, after my mother''s work is over, can he see the older brothers?


    I don''t know if my brothers will be very happy to see him?


    "Okay, let''s go see the brothers with you, and then bring them back." Qian Jiyun turned to look at the little milk baby, and responded.


    The danger has been lifted, and it''s time to bring Zheng''er and the others back to their side. I don''t know what happened to them in Huayanjueding.


    And Luer and the others are still in Daqing, so they should be taken back.


    "When your mother comes back, we''ll go and fetch the brothers back, and then let the brothers play with you."


    "Yeah."


    Little Milkman was overjoyed to hear that his brothers were playing with him.


    ¡­


    For half a month, An Jiuyue settled down in the blue sun space.


    There is no difficulty for her to succeed the High Priest of the Demon Heart, that is, to use the sudden influx of magic power for her own use.


    But this is not a simple matter, it took a full fifteen days to suppress the magic power pouring into her body, and to truly turn all the magic power into her own, she needs more time.


    However, this process can be done slowly, and there is no rush.


    "The new Demon Heart High Priest has finally returned to his position."


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Abandoned Koi Carp: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space¡¿¡¾¡¿


    The stone man''s voice came, just at this moment, An Jiuyue slowly opened her eyes.


    "call!"


    She let out a heavy breath, closed her eyes again, and then opened them.


    The Evil Spirit Universe has been accepted, which is considered to have fulfilled her biggest concern, and the days to come will be even better.

 Chapter 2385： If you die, you will be seriously injured

    Chapter 2385


    "The stone man, the evil spirit in the Valley of Extermination of Demons, won''t escape again?" she asked softly.


    Don''t let a few evil spirits be wiped out, and a few more will come, it will be endless, but she raised her hand and patted her mouth.


    Why is there such a crow''s mouth, which pot is not opened and which pot is lifted.


    "Won''t!"


    Two words, the stone man said very definitely.


    The so-called evil spirits are not always in the Demon Extinguishing Valley, but are born with evil bodies after each generation of the heirs of the high priest with a devil heart is conceived.


    They were all sealed in the Demon Extermination Valley, and the evil spirit universe that has been taken away now was produced when Bai Chong was conceived.


    It''s just that they didn''t expect that an evil spirit could be used by Bai Chong in this way.


    "The evil spirits in Demon Extermination Valley have all been slaughtered by me!"


    He said this resoundingly, and he never wanted such a thing to happen again. Once again, he, a stone man, really didn''t have to do it.


    but¡­


    There is one thing I don''t know whether I should say it or not.


    "Bai Liuyue, you and Bai Ze lived together as one body. At the beginning, only one evil spirit was conceived, and this seat was also destroyed."


    "and then?"


    An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows, puzzled.


    Evil spirit, it is a good thing to be able to exterminate nature, why choose this evil spirit to talk about it, could it be... something will happen?


    "I have never calculated that this evil spirit is closely related to you, and if you destroy it, you will be seriously injured." The voice of the stone man sounded again.


    "What''s the meaning?"


    An Jiuyue stood up on the spot, and looked down at her body.


    Nothing, no external injuries, let alone internal injuries, so what?


    No, apart from her, there is also Bai Ze, so the evil spirit was born with Bai Ze, and it was Bai Ze who was injured, and the people who followed the stone had to remind her in advance, it seems that it should be the injured one. Seriously?


    "Is Bai Ze injured? Is it serious? I''m going to..."


    "Don''t worry, I protected his lifeline in time. He now has a devil''s heart in his body. It won''t be long before his body recovers."


    The stone man hurriedly spoke out to comfort her.


    "It''s true that I got it wrong. I never thought that eliminating the evil spirit would cause such great harm to the main body." He said.


    An Jiuyue: "..."


    What can she say? Swear at the stone man?


    Speaking of this matter, the stone man did nothing wrong. This is the first time he has disappeared the evil spirit, so how could he have thought that Bai Ze would be hurt after the elimination of the evil spirit?


    However, there is one thing that she found very strange. In the past, the stone man would randomly throw Bai Ze in a place and let him fend for himself, but now he cares about it?


    "Stone man, can Bai Ze succeed as the High Priest of Demon Heart?" she asked.


    "Why do you ask that?"


    The stone man was a little puzzled by the question.


    Whether a person can inherit the position of the High Priest of the Demon Heart is determined immediately after being conceived. How can Bai Ze, who is born without a Demon Heart, inherit the position of the High Priest of the Demon Heart?


    Aren''t you joking with him, just Bai Ze? His devil heart still belonged to Bai Chong, and even if he was given 10,000 years, he would not be able to inherit the position of the high priest of the devil heart.


    "If you want to give him the position of High Priest of the Demon Heart, then don''t think about it. No matter how many Demon Hearts he has, he will not be able to become the High Priest of the Demon Heart. At most, he has better cultivation talent."


    he said.


    (end of this chapter)


    After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed. If you want to see the latest chapter content, please read the latest chapter content. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the Star APP has updated the latest chapter content.


    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.


    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.


    Where is this?


    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss.


    A single dormitory?


    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.


    And my own body...how could there be no injuries at all.


    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.


    The mirror reflected his current appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was very handsome.


    But the problem is, it''s not him!


    My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.


    But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student...


    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.


    Don''t tell him that the operation was a success...


    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art.


    He turned into a completely different person!


    Could it be... that he crossed over by himself?


    In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.


    Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title made him silent for an instant.


    "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders"


    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"


    "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"


    Shi Yu:? ? ?


    The names of the first two books are quite normal, UU reading www. What happened to uukanshu.com''s last book?


    "cough."


    Shi Yu''s eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened.


    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood.


    Icefield City.


    Pet breeding base.


    Trainee pet keeper. The website will be closed soon, download the Stars app to provide you with a beautiful and charming koi abandoned woman: a portable space to raise a cute baby


    Beastmaster?

 Chapter 2386： what monster attacked you

    ¡¾Abandoned Koi Carp: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space¡¿¡¾¡¿


    "I just find it strange that you didn''t care about him before, but now you do." An Jiuyue asked. m.qQxsNe¦Ø


    With the stone man protecting Bai Ze, she knew that nothing serious would happen to Bai Ze, so she felt relieved and had time to chat with the stone man here.


    stone man:"¡­"


    What can he do?


    The Demon Heart High Priest in front of him, it seems that he has been raised very big. It is impossible for him to stay in the Demon Heart Palace all the time. Finally, there is a Bai Ze who has a Demon Heart. He must leave the Demon Heart Palace. A deputy?


    "If you are in Wulong Mountain every day, I don''t have to care about him." He said quietly.


    An Jiuyue: "!!"


    It''s because of her that he co-authored it, and Bai Ze took advantage of her again, right?


    "Okay, I won''t tell you anymore, we have to go out first, let''s talk when I get to the Demon Extermination Valley." She curled her lips, said something, and left the blue sun space directly.


    Afterwards, I have to go to Demon Extermination Valley to put all the brown jade back. This is also a task that must be completed. If the brown jade and the key of the fractal space come into contact, it will be troublesome.


    "Okay, this seat is waiting for you."


    The stone man''s voice sounded again, and then disappeared.


    ¡­


    Outside the blue sun space, Bai Ze''s face is paler than anyone else.


    He didn''t know what was going on, but suddenly, he spat out a mouthful of blood, and then suffered serious internal injuries, and fell into a coma.


    If it weren''t for the elder brother and the others feeding the medicine in time, they probably would have died at that time.


    Long Xuan and Yu Rong are still wondering whether there is some big guy in the vortex of the devil''s heart, taking advantage of their unpreparedness, and giving Bai Ze a fatal blow.


    Otherwise, why didn''t they feel anything, even Qian Jiyun didn''t sense anything, and Bai Ze was seriously injured and dying?


    "Lie down and don''t move, tell us what you want to do, and we will do it for you."


    Leng Yikun, Yu Rong and Long Xuan took turns to take care of him for four hours, just for fear of any accidents happening to him.


    "I feel better, ahem, ahem."


    Bai Ze sat up from the soft couch. He felt much better when he was lying down, but when he sat up, he realized that he was still the same. Just a simple movement made him start coughing.


    Leng Yikun: "..."


    Is this what he said was much better?


    It''s better not to toss about it, lie down quickly, and the most important thing is to take care of your body.


    "What are you going to do? I''ll support you."


    "I just want to sit down."


    Bai Ze said honestly, he was lying on the soft couch, feeling that all the bones in his body were stiff.


    "It''s uncomfortable to lie down all the time. It might be better to sit down." He said.


    Leng Yikun was a little helpless, it would be better if he sat down, he could feel Bai Ze''s aura, making him even more unstable.


    "What monster attacked you, did you really not feel it at all?" He asked again, always thinking that this was a big question.


    What kind of existence is it to be able to injure Bai Ze like this without them knowing it? If it is an ordinary monster in the whirlpool of the devil''s heart, it is okay, but if it exists like the evil spirit universe, then next, they It is bound to have to be more guarded.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Abandoned Koi Carp: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space¡¿¡¾¡¿


    "No."


    Bai Ze shook his head.


    This is also what he finds strange. After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed. If you want to read the latest chapters, please download the Star Reading app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the Star Reading Novel APP has updated the latest chapter content.


    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.


    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.


    Where is this?


    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss.


    A single dormitory?


    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.


    And my own body...how could there be no injuries at all. UU Reading www. uukanshu.com


    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.


    The mirror reflected his current appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was very handsome.


    But the problem is, it''s not him! Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free


    My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.


    But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student...


    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.


    Don''t tell him that the operation was a success...


    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art.


    He turned into a completely different person!


    Could it be... that he crossed over by himself?


    In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.


    Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title instantly silenced him.


    "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders"


    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"


    "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"


    Shi Yu:? ? ?


    The titles of the first two books are quite normal, what''s the matter with you in the last one?


    "cough."


    Shi Yu''s eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened.


    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood.


    Icefield City.


    Pet breeding base.


    Trainee pet keeper. The website will be closed soon, download the Star Reading app to provide you with the light and charming koi abandoned wives: portable space to raise cute babies

 Chapter 2387： critically injured state

    ¡¾Abandoned Koi Carp: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space¡¿¡¾¡¿


    The injuries on my body don''t always feel like internal injuries caused by intrusion from the outside, but from the inside to the outside.


    Could it be that the devil''s heart in his body belonged to Bai Chong, and Bai Chong was attacked by the power of chaos in the magic suppressing cauldron, which caused him to suffer internal injuries?


    "Brother, do you think my internal injury is related to Bai Chong? After all, the devil''s heart in my body belongs to her." He raised his head, looked at Qian Jiyun who was playing with the little milk baby, and asked.


    "Won''t."


    Qian Jiyun answered him two words directly.


    If it was really related to Bai Chong, Bai Ze would have been injured as early as when they attacked Bai Chong, and they wouldn''t wait until now.


    Now that Bai Chong has given up the devil''s heart, there is no possibility for him to control it. Some people only have the devil''s heart to control Bai Chong, just like before, Bai Ze was immune to Bai Chong''s damage to him. ¦ØwW.QQXSNEW


    "When Jiuyue comes out, maybe you will know the reason."


    He couldn''t guess what happened in Moxin Island, but he always felt that Bai Ze''s injury this time was not easy.


    Judging from Bai Ze''s injury, he was destined to die, but there was a mysterious force that protected him so that he would not die.


    He believes that this power comes from the stone man.


    But why did the stone man so coincidentally protect Bai Ze when he was injured?


    Unless Bai Ze was injured this time, it had something to do with the stone man.


    I have to say that Qian Jiyun is the truth, this time the Stone Man killed all the evil spirits and brought this disaster to Bai Ze.


    "When will the High Priest be able to..."


    "I am out."


    Before Leng Yikun finished asking, he heard a female voice.


    Immediately afterwards, An Jiuyue''s figure came out of the vortex, quickly came to Bai Ze''s side, reached out to hold his wrist, and felt his pulse.


    "The injury was serious."


    After a while, she put down Bai Ze''s hand.


    "However, although the injury is serious, it''s not a big problem. It will recover after a few days, so don''t worry."


    After all, the person protected by the stone man will not be crippled, as long as there is no serious problem, she can rest assured.


    "Sister-in-law, sister-in-law, do you know that I''m injured?" Bai Ze looked at An Jiuyue fixedly and asked her.


    For a while, he couldn''t say the title of sister-in-law. Is she really his own sister? These days, he has been wanting to ask his elder brother this question, but he wants to hold back and ask An Jiuyue directly.


    Who knew that before she came out, she was seriously injured and almost died.


    "Well, I know, the stone man told me." An Jiuyue nodded.


    "Jiuyue, is Bai Ze''s injury related to the stone man?" Qian Jiyun had guessed this before.


    Because when Bai Ze was injured, he didn''t sense any fluctuations in magic power, that is to say, there were no monsters near them at all.


    But Bai Ze was injured, and he was seriously injured and on the verge of death.


    "This... can''t be said to be related to the stone man, but it can''t be said to have nothing to do with it." An Jiuyue didn''t know how to explain it for a while.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Abandoned Koi Carp: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space¡¿¡¾¡¿


    After standing still and organizing the language for a few minutes, he spoke again.


    "Evil spirits have always existed in Demon Extinguishing Valley. These evil spirits did not exist all the time, but were conceived with the successor of the Demon Heart High Priest. The universe of evil spirits we eliminated before was born with Bai Chong Evil spirit. After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed. If you want to read the latest chapters, please download the Stars Reading App, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website no longer updates the latest chapters, and the Stars Reading Novel App is already available Update the latest chapter content.


    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.


    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.


    Where is this?


    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss.


    A single dormitory?


    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.


    And my own body...how could there be no injuries at all. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.


    The mirror reflected his current appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was very handsome.


    But the problem is, it''s not him! Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free


    My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.


    But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student...


    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.


    Don''t tell him that the operation was a success...


    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art.


    He turned into a completely different person!


    Could it be... that he crossed over by himself?


    In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.


    Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title instantly silenced him.


    "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders"


    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"


    "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"


    Shi Yu:? ? ?


    The titles of the first two books are quite normal, what''s the matter with you in the last one?


    "cough."


    Shi Yu''s eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened.


    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood.


    Icefield City.


    Pet breeding base.


    Trainee pet keeper. The website will be closed soon, download the Star Reading app to provide you with the light and charming koi abandoned wives: portable space to raise cute babies

 Chapter 2388： Might be a bad luck

    Chapter 2388 Might be an unlucky body


    And because of what happened to Bai Chong, the stone man wanted to wipe out all the evil spirits.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that while destroying the evil spirit, he would hurt the heir to the high priest with a demon heart who was born with the evil spirit. Therefore, Bai Ze took it on my behalf this time. "


    "What''s the meaning?"


    Qian Jiyun frowned, feeling a little puzzled.


    "The evil spirit that the stone man wiped out belongs to you?"


    "of course not."


    An Jiuyue shook her head, if it was hers, there wouldn''t be so many things.


    She is inheriting the inheritance. At that time, even if the stone man wiped out the evil spirit that belonged to her, it would not hurt her. It''s just a pity that the evil spirit did not belong to her.


    "When Bai Ze and I were conceived, only one evil spirit came out, and I had the heart of a devil, but Bai Ze didn''t. The stone man thought that the evil spirit belonged to me. When I accepted the inheritance , It doesn''t matter if it is eliminated.


    He didn''t expect that the evil spirit would belong to Bai Ze, so Bai Ze was seriously injured.


    Fortunately, he protected Bai Ze''s lifeline in time, so he didn''t make a big mistake. When I woke up before, the stone man told me about it, so I hurried out. "


    Hearing this, Qian Jiyun turned his eyes sideways, and his slightly cool eyes swept towards Bai Ze.


    Maybe the one he saved back then was an unlucky one, or else the good things didn''t belong to him, and the bad ones were born with him?


    That''s right, the devil''s heart has no part in Bai Ze, but the evil spirit was born with him, and almost killed him.


    And Bai Ze, who heard this, was also extremely speechless in his heart.


    "So, high priest, you are really my sister, and we were conceived by stone men together?" He asked softly.


    However, after the two were conceived, he didn''t have the heart of a devil, so he was directly given up by the stone man, while An Jiuyue, who had a heart of devil, was taken away by Bai Chong.


    Is this the reason?


    "Yes, I''m really your sister, my dear sister." An Jiuyue reached out and patted Bai Ze''s shoulder.


    "Bai Ze, don''t blame the stone man. He is made of stone after all. No matter how powerful he is, he is not a human being. He has no human thoughts. In his world, things that are useless must be discarded."


    For them, such a thing is definitely wrong, but from their point of view, they can''t judge the behavior of the stone man, and they are not human.


    "Even so, the stone man raised you until you were three years old before sending you out of Moxin Island." Qian Jiyun added.


    Hearing this, Bai Ze raised his eyebrows and looked at An Jiuyue.


    "Sister, I''m luckier than you."


    As soon as he left Moxin Island, he was picked up by his elder brother, and he didn''t suffer too much, but An Jiuyue was different, and fell into the hands of people like Bai Chong.


    He has also heard about what kind of life was like before. The two of them, siblings, are pretty much the same.


    An Jiuyue: "..."


    How did you say that, it made her want to hit someone very much.


    What does it mean that he is luckier than her? Although she is in trouble, she is still doing well, okay?


    "Okay, let''s not talk about this, you need to take good care of your body, Ji Yun, and then we have to go to the Valley of Extinguishing Demons, so let him enter your space and let Long Xuan take care of it."


    "it is good."


    Qian Jiyun nodded.


    But that''s not the most important thing.


    "Jiuyue, take a rest first, I''ll make you something to eat, what do you want to eat?" he asked.


    (end of this chapter)


    After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed. If you want to see the latest chapter content, please read the latest chapter content. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the Star APP has updated the latest chapter content.


    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.


    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.


    Where is this?


    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss.


    A single dormitory?


    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.


    And my own body...how could there be no injuries at all.


    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.


    The mirror reflected his current appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was very handsome.


    But the problem is, it''s not him!


    My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.


    But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student...


    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.


    Don''t tell him that the operation was a success...


    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art.


    He turned into a completely different person!


    Could it be... that he crossed over by himself?


    In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.


    Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title made him silent for an instant.


    "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders"


    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"


    "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"


    Shi Yu:? ? ?


    The names of the first two books are quite normal, UU Reading www. What happened to uukanshu.com''s last book?


    "cough."


    Shi Yu''s eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened.


    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood.


    Icefield City.


    Pet breeding base.


    Trainee pet keeper. The website will be closed soon, download the Stars app to provide you with a beautiful and charming koi abandoned woman: a portable space to raise a cute baby


    Beastmaster?

 Chapter 2389： Maybe there really is a big monster

    [Abandoned Koi Woman: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space] Read novels for free, please bookmark No. 17 novels¡¾¡¿


    For half a month, Jiuyue definitely didn''t eat anything, he had to cook something delicious for Jiuyue, as he said that, he threw the sleeping baby in his arms into Yu Rong''s arms.


    "Ok?"


    The little milk baby was thrown casually by his own father, woke up in a daze, and saw his mother.


    "Mother, you are back, give me a hug."


    He immediately reached out to his mother for a hug. He has been hugged by his father these days. He misses his mother so much, he doesn''t want to be separated from her for a moment.


    "Okay, hug."


    An Jiuyue carried her little milk baby from Yu Rong''s arms.


    Qian Jiyun wanted to stop it, but seeing the affection between the mother and son, she didn''t say anything, and turned to cook.


    "Mother, Nuonuo misses you so much, you''re finally back."


    The little milk baby rubbed against his mother''s arms, then lay on her chest and did not leave.


    "Daddy also said that mother will come out soon, it''s all a lie, mother hasn''t come out for so long, Nuonuo waited until the day lily was cold."


    He was counting the days with his fingers, today was the day when his mother came back.


    "Mother, you don''t know that Uncle Bai Ze is injured. My uncle said that there are big monsters here, who will bite whoever catches them, and told Nuonuo not to run around, but Nuonuo didn''t see anything."


    Taking advantage of being hugged by her mother, the little milk baby completely let go of herself, and kept talking about it, obviously she was sleepy just now, but now she is very energetic.


    "Did Nuonuo really not see anything? Maybe there really is a big monster?" An Jiuyue sat down with her son in her arms and asked him softly.


    "I really didn''t see it, really, mother, Nuonuo wouldn''t lie to mother even if she lied to her father." The little milk boy assured her by patting her chest.


    He really didn''t see anything, but he saw that his uncle was injured and almost died. He was so frightened that he quickly took out a handful of pills and was about to run over to stuff his uncle''s mouth.


    But Dad was faster than him, and he stuffed the pill in. Fortunately, Uncle was able to swallow it and didn''t choke to death.


    "Pfft... cough, cough cough!"


    When Yu Rong and the others heard what the little milk baby said, they almost didn''t spit out.


    Fortunately, his elder brother has entered the space now, otherwise, hearing what his own son said, wouldn''t he be so angry that he would spit out a mouthful of old blood?


    There is such a son who actually thinks how to lie to his father! Fortunately, in those days before, the little milk baby was still clinging to his father''s arms every day, but as soon as the mother came back, her true colors were revealed.


    "Nuo Nuo, your father will hear." Yu Rong reminded in a low voice.


    "No, daddy is going to cook for mother, he''s not here." The little milk boy swore back.


    Don''t bully others. If you don''t understand, daddy is going to cook, and he still cooks for mother. If he doesn''t do well, he will never come out.


    "Mother, Daddy said, when we leave Moxin Island, we will take Nuonuo to find the brothers, but Daddy said that we will ask Mother, and we can only go if Mother agrees."


    He had been thinking about his brothers for half a month, and he didn''t know when he would be able to find them. He thought, father and mother must still have a lot of things to do, right?


    "Okay, after my mother arranges the affairs of Wulong Mountain, I will go with your father and take you to see my brothers, okay?" An Jiuyue responded with a smile. qs¦­¦Å


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>

 Chapter 2390： really bad

    "yeah!"


    When the little milk baby heard that his mother agreed, he was immediately happy.


    He is about to see his brothers, although he has never seen them, but he always hears about them from his mother and father.


    "Mother, do brothers dislike Nuonuo?"


    "Why do you think so?"


    An Jiuyue was surprised, why did the little milk baby think that Zheng''er and the others didn''t like him? Could it be that at a young age, you already know how to compete for favor?


    Probably not, she knows her little milk baby very well, he will only compete with his own father when he competes for favor, others, no, he hasn''t learned this skill yet.


    "Didn''t you say that, mother?" The little milk baby pushed all the responsibilities onto her own mother.


    "I?"


    An Jiuyue was dumbfounded, when did she say such a thing?


    Don''t blame her, how could she instill such thoughts in her own son? It is definitely impossible, even in a dream.


    "Yes, that''s what mother said."


    The little Nailboy nodded very seriously, with a serious look of not acknowledging what her mother said.


    "Didn''t mother say that brothers like younger sisters, and they always talk about asking mother to give them a baby, or to pick up a younger sister?"


    But, he is a younger brother, will the older brothers dislike him?


    An Jiuyue: "..."


    This is still true, those little children in her family really wanted to have a younger sister every day.


    But when it came out of her stomach, even she couldn''t decide whether it was her younger brother or younger sister, so I can''t blame her, can I?


    "Whether it''s a younger brother or a younger sister, your older brothers will love it very much. Isn''t Xiao Nuonuo''s mouth very sweet, just coax the older brothers. Let the older brothers take you to play when the time comes."


    Although Zheng''er and Rong''er have always wanted a younger sister, they are also very good at taking care of their younger brother.


    What''s more, how many years ago did this happen? Zheng''er and Rong''er are now nine years old and almost ten years old, and their thoughts must have changed when they were young.


    "Well, Nuonuo must coax the brothers."


    The little milk boy felt that there was nothing that his sweet mouth couldn''t coax well, if he really couldn''t coax well, then...


    "Mother, let''s bring gifts to the older brothers. Bring a lot of presents to the older brothers, so we won''t be afraid that they won''t like my younger brother."


    Hehe, his idea is really great, bring more gifts to the brothers, it will be solved.


    "Okay, then mother and Nuonuo will prepare presents together." An Jiuyue responded, and then turned her gaze to Long Xuan, only to see that his hand was still on top of the Demon Suppressing Cauldron.


    The Demon Suppressing Cauldron hadn''t left his sight for half a month, even if he was going to take a urinate, he would ask Leng Yikun or Yu Rong to keep an eye on it for him.


    "High Priest, the Suppressing Demon Cauldron is still hot, I can''t take it back." Seeing An Jiuyue looking towards him, Long Xuan said.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to put away the Demon-Suppressing Cauldron, but the Demon-Suppressing Cauldron keeps getting hot. Sometimes, he can''t hold his hand, which shows that there must be a lot of movement inside.


    "Really? Let me see."


    An Jiuyue put the little milk baby on the ground and let him play by himself, then got up and walked towards Longxuan, and came to the Suppressing Demon Cauldron.


    She stretched out her hand and put her palm on the Demon Suppressing Cauldron, Long Xuan''s hand was automatically bounced away, and she sensed the situation inside the Demon Suppressing Cauldron, just as Long Xuan thought, Bai Chong was thinking How to break away from the power of chaos.


    After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed. If you want to see the latest chapter content, please read the latest chapter content. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the Star APP has updated the latest chapter content.


    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.


    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.


    Where is this?


    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss.


    A single dormitory?


    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.


    And my own body...how could there be no injuries at all.


    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.


    The mirror reflected his current appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was very handsome.


    But the problem is, it''s not him!


    My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.


    But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student...


    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.


    Don''t tell him that the operation was a success...


    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art.


    He turned into a completely different person!


    Could it be... that he crossed over by himself?


    In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.


    Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title made him silent for an instant.


    "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders"


    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"


    "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"


    Shi Yu:? ? ?


    The names of the first two books are quite normal, UU reading www. What happened to uukanshu.com''s last book?


    "cough."


    Shi Yu''s eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened.


    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood.


    Icefield City.


    Pet breeding base.


    Trainee pet keeper. The website will be closed soon, download the Stars app to provide you with a beautiful and charming koi abandoned woman: a portable space to raise a cute baby


    Beastmaster?

 Chapter 2391： This is too fast, right?

    It''s a pity, with her current ability, it is impossible to break free from the power of chaos, not to mention, she is now in the magic suppressing cauldron.


    It is absolutely impossible to come out.


    "I will keep the Demon-Suppressing Cauldron first, and I will return the Demon-Suppressing Cauldron to the Long Family after the evil spirit universe completely disappears." She looked at Long Xuan with cold eyes, and said.


    "Yes, High Priest."


    There is no reason for Long Xuan to respond, not to mention the Demon Suppressing Cauldron, their Long Family has always only had the duty of guardianship, even if they want to use the Demon Suppressing Cauldron, they have to get the approval of the high priest.


    Now that the Demon Heart High Priest wants to take the Demon Suppressing Cauldron, he naturally dare not say anything.


    "Nuo Nuo, you can play around for a while, mother will refine a batch of pills for your uncle." Qian Jiyun didn''t cook so quickly, so she thought about refining another batch of pills and giving them to Bai Ze.


    With Bai Ze like this now, she doesn''t feel at ease in the space, so she should prepare more pills.


    "Okay, mother, you go to refine the medicine. Nuonuo will guard him by uncle''s side and not let him move around." The little milkman waved his little hand cheerfully, indicating that mother can go.


    Then, he ran to sit beside Bai Ze''s soft couch, found a stool to sit on, and began to practice.


    White Pond:"¡­"


    Little baby, is this what you said to guard me?


    The way you guard me is to cultivate by yourself, and then don''t care about anything?


    But what can he do, he can only watch, the little milk boy wants to practice and make progress, can he say no? Besides, as an adult, he really didn''t want a little milk baby to guard him.


    ¡­


    After a group of people ate, they came outside the Valley of Extermination of Demons.


    "This, is it too fast?"


    Long Xuan was amazed, he had come here once before, it seemed that they had been gone for a long time.


    Now, it is a miracle to go from outside the Blue Sun Space to the Demon Extinguishing Valley in a flash. Could it be because of the evil spirit universe being wiped out?


    "High Priest, did the Evil Spirit Universe have such a big impact on this place? She was wiped out, and we can all teleport?" he asked.


    An Jiuyue: "!"


    They can teleport, what does it have to do with the evil spirit universe.


    In the past, she walked slowly because she was only the heir of the High Priest of the Demon Heart, not the real High Priest of the Demon Heart, so naturally she couldn''t do whatever she wanted.


    But now, she has become the High Priest of Demon Heart. On Demon Heart Island, if she leads several people, she needs to walk slowly step by step, so she is useless as High Priest of Demon Heart, right?


    "You wait outside."


    Bai Ze was also removed from the space by Qian Jiyun and continued to be taken care of by them.


    As for him, holding the little baby in his arms, he followed Jiuyue into the Valley of Extermination of Demons. This was his second visit to the Valley of Extermination of Demons.


    After entering the Demon Extinguishing Valley, the two big ones and one small one saw nothing changed inside, but they didn''t feel much. After all, it was the territory of the Stone Man. No matter how raging the evil spirits, they couldn''t reach out here.


    The point is, she didn''t dare to Bai Chong.


    "You guys are here."


    When the stone man saw the people coming, he took the form of a mountain, and quickly changed into a human form, walking towards them with two pillar-like legs dangling.


    "Wow, Dad, Mom, he is so big."


    The little milk boy held his head high, so he couldn''t see the stone man''s head, his small mouth was opened wide, and he looked dumbfounded by fright.


    Such a big stone man is different from what he imagined.


    After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed. If you want to see the latest chapter content, please read the latest chapter content. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the Star APP has updated the latest chapter content.


    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.


    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.


    Where is this?


    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss.


    A single dormitory?


    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.


    And my own body...how could there be no injuries at all.


    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.


    The mirror reflected his current appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was very handsome.


    But the problem is, it''s not him!


    My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.


    But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student...


    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.


    Don''t tell him that the operation was a success...


    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art.


    He turned into a completely different person!


    Could it be... that he crossed over by himself?


    In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.


    Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title made him silent for an instant.


    "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders"


    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"


    "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"


    Shi Yu:? ? ?


    The names of the first two books are quite normal, UU reading www.uukanshu. com What''s the matter with you last one?


    "cough."


    Shi Yu''s eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened.


    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood.


    Icefield City.


    Pet breeding base.


    Trainee pet keeper. The website will be closed soon, download the Stars app to provide you with a beautiful and charming koi abandoned woman: a portable space to raise a cute baby


    Beastmaster?

 Chapter 2392： This child is spiritual

    He thought that the stone man was just bigger, how could he have thought that he could be that big?


    "Nonuo can''t even see the top of his head. When will Nuonuo grow so tall?"


    Hearing this, Qian Jiyun smiled at the corner of his mouth, and raised his hand to gently touch the little baby''s head.


    "Do you still want to be as tall as him? When you dream at night, you may dream of it. Tonight is fine, as long as you sleep well."


    The thinking of this little milk baby is really different from theirs, why is he so tall? Are you able to eat a lot, or do you have limited mobility?


    Like a stone man, he can only stay on the Demon Extinguishing Valley, and he will never be able to get out.


    "Bad daddy."


    The little milk boy curled his lips, not wanting to talk to his father.


    Can he say nothing? If you''re not a fool, how could you not know that you can''t grow that tall?


    But the stone man is really tall. When he looked up, his neck was sore and he couldn''t see the top. Moreover, he heard that his mother and uncle were conceived in the stone man.


    "Father, mother and uncle were conceived by stone men. Is that stone man Nuonuo''s grandmother?" He grabbed his father''s ear with one hand and whispered in his ear.


    Qian Jiyun: "..."


    This question really overwhelmed him, it was beyond his scope of study.


    Then, he glanced at his wife.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Feeling her husband''s gaze, An Jiuyue turned her head and asked him.


    "Mother, is he Nuonuo''s grandmother?" The little milk baby also looked at his mother, raised his voice a little, and asked.


    An Jiuyue: "!"


    stone man:"!!"


    This question does not seem to be within the scope of their study.


    According to the little milk baby''s understanding ability, wouldn''t Bai Chong, and the former devil-hearted high priests, be sisters of her and Bai Ze, siblings?


    But that¡¯s not how it was said, nor is it understood that way.


    "This child is spiritual."


    One sentence from the stone man broke the awkward atmosphere at the scene.


    It''s not that the former High Priests of the Demon Heart did not have children, and it''s not that the High Priests of the Demon Heart brought their children to the Valley of Demon Extermination, but no one really asked this question.


    Moreover, Wulong Mountain is a place where dragons and snakes mix, and those children are in the Demon Heart Palace, so they are more or less self-interested.


    But the child in front of him has a pure mind, and there is no care about gains and losses between his brows. This is the state a child should have, and An Jiuyue and his wife raised the child well.


    "Your name is Nuonuo, isn''t it?"


    "Ok."


    The little milkman nodded vigorously.


    "My name is Qian Yinuo, and my nickname is Nuonuo."


    He introduced his name very completely, and this was the first time he introduced his name to others so rigorously.


    "very good."


    The stone man nodded in satisfaction.


    "Bai Liuyue, have you seen that hilltop? Take Nuonuo and go over there to choose a sword. It''s my meeting gift for this child."


    He stretched out his hand and pointed to the high mountain not far away. From a distance, he couldn''t see anything on it. Only when he got closer, he could see that there were many swords on it, all of which were in the Valley of Extinguishing Demons. A weapon that was forged with nothing to do.


    Among them, regardless of some magical weapons.


    If you can get one, it will be a good thing that people are scrambling for in all planes, and in the future, you can also improve your own cultivation base and lethality against the enemy.

 Chapter 2393： Pick 1 most convenient weapon

    It is to increase the lethality exponentially, not the kind of weapon that only increases a little bit.


    He likes this child, so he will give him a weapon for protection. He thinks it is very good. Maybe, in the future, this child will become Huayan Jueding, or the heir of Wulong Mountain.


    After all, so many years have passed, and he hasn''t even bred a single hair.


    Maybe this is an opportunity.


    Hearing this, An Jiuyue looked at Qian Jiyun, then at Little Nailboy.


    The little milk baby''s weapons have always been a headache for her. She has seen a lot of them in the points mall before, but none of them are suitable for children to use.


    But her little Nuonuo has already cultivated to a certain level, if she doesn''t have a handy weapon, the increase in her cultivation base may shrink in the future.


    After all, cultivation does not rely on meditation all the time, but also depends on experience and self-cultivation.


    "Jiuyue, you go with Nuonuo, I''ll wait for you here."


    Qian Jiyun gave her a reassuring look. Since the stone man mentioned it, he must not be able to go to that place, and there will be no danger.


    Naturally, he was willing to let Jiuyue take the child there, and at this moment, he took out the brown jade and put it in another place to put it away.


    "I''ll go and put the brown jade away."


    "it is good."


    An Jiuyue also nodded.


    "Nuo Nuo, mother will take you to find weapons, let''s pick out the most convenient weapon for you, shall we?"


    "Yeah."


    The little baby''s eyes are bright, weapons, the same weapons as his father and mother, he wants.


    "Thank you Stone Man, send the weapon to Nuonuo."


    Of course, even though he is young, he also knows who gave him the weapon. Although he hasn''t got the weapon yet, he can say thanks first.


    "you are welcome."


    The stone man shook his head, indicating that they could go.


    ¡­


    Magic Heart Island, by the sea.


    Yan Feng took everyone back to the beach and ordered everyone to rest temporarily.


    After practicing for a long time, the pill defenses they carried were all used up to the same extent, and the number of magical beasts on Moxin Island began to decrease.


    Therefore, he decided to take a rest first and wait until tomorrow to go back.


    After a period of experience, those young masters of the family are no longer the little ancestors who would scream tired when they moved.


    During the break, it was still the same group as before. In each team, some would gather firewood, some would clean the monster meat, and some would go to the beach to catch some small fish and shrimp.


    The young masters are also busy. Of course, they are all clean. After so many days of experience, the first thing is to wash the blood on their bodies and change their clothes.


    But, unfortunately, there were people who didn''t have any blood on their bodies.


    "How did your team manage to not smell blood at all?" Someone asked them curiously.


    Apart from the smell of sweat and elixir, there are really no monsters and bloodstains at all. People in other groups were amazed and called them good skills.


    "Liao Feng, tell us, is there any special magic weapon?" One of the young masters, surrounded by several young masters in the other team, asked him.


    Several people were at the water''s edge, washing the blood off their bodies. Liao Feng was alone, only changed his clothes, his face was clean, except for a little dirt, there was nothing else.


    "How can there be any magic weapon? If there is such a magic weapon, can you still have it?" Liao Feng was quite helpless by what they said, so he hurriedly opened his mouth.

 Chapter 2394： Those blood, will avoid people?

    If there is such a magic weapon, not only will there be no blood on his body, but he won''t even smell like sweat.


    But in their group, there was really no splash of blood, only the smell of sweat, and the mud that fell out when someone was thrown on the mud floor.


    "We find it strange that those magical beasts don''t seem to have any blood, and the blood splashed out after a cut with a knife doesn''t even reach the body. Could it be that the blood will avoid people?"


    He opened his mouth quietly, feeling extremely puzzled in his heart.


    Yan Feng, who just walked past them and was about to pick some coconuts: "..."


    What kind of blood will avoid people? This team is too lucky to avoid real monsters. After so many days of experience, they haven''t even encountered a real monster.


    He turned his head and glanced at the silent Mo Qingtian who was washing his face at the beach with Liao Feng.


    The two belonged to the same group, that is to say, Mo Qingtian didn''t encounter any real monsters during his entire practice, and all he met were fake monsters.


    I don''t know if he is lucky or unlucky.


    After all, there is still a difference between a fake monster and a real monster. If you encounter a real monster in the future, you don''t know if you can deal with it?


    However, he can''t directly find real monsters for them to practice, because he doesn''t have that ability, and he doesn''t know which monsters are real and which ones are fake.


    "Qingtian, come here."


    He waved to Mo Qingtian.


    When Mo Qingtian heard someone calling him, he turned around and saw that it was Yan Feng, and immediately walked over.


    "Master Yan, what do you need from me?" He asked.


    "It''s nothing, I just want to ask you, have you experienced these days, what''s not suitable for you?" Yan Feng asked him softly, and the two talked while walking.


    "Hey, hey, you see, it''s different if there is a relationship. Look at him, he was called away by the Lord Yan after just taking a break. Maybe he can eat something good later. "


    Seeing that Mo Qingtian was called away, the young masters started whispering.


    Although everyone is practicing on the same island these days, they still don''t like Mo Qingtian very much.


    After all, Mo Qingtian is just the son of the Mo family, not the young master. The young master of the Mo family has not changed for many years, and has always been Mo Aotian. This time, if there is no brother Mo Aotian, what would Mo Qingtian do? Maybe come to Magic Heart Island to practice, don''t even think about it.


    "Isn''t it? Mo Qingtian is really lucky. He has an elder brother who is the third Lord of the King''s Landing Hall, haha."


    "I saw that he took out a lot of good pills before. I asked him a lot a few days ago. Guess what he said? Do you want to know?"


    "How do you say it?"


    "Tell us, what did he say?"


    "He said it was given to him by Gu Chi."


    The young master said with jealousy in his eyes, with a somewhat unsightly face.


    Gu Chi, the most capable person around Mo Aotian is in the entire King''s Landing Palace, and he is also a person who can be said to be worth talking about. He specially prepared a pill for Mo Qingtian.


    It can be seen that when they came to Moxin Island this time, there were many good things in Mo Qingtian''s hands, and they were more or less jealous.


    "Tsk tsk."


    The other young masters clicked their tongues a few times, but did not comment on these words.


    It would be great if they could have an elder brother like Mo Aotian, but unfortunately, they don''t, the elder brother belongs to Mo Aotian.

 Chapter 2395： I can only drink the northwest wind

    While they were talking, Liao Feng had already stepped aside and did not participate in their topic. To put it bluntly, they were just jealous of Mo Qingtian.


    But what is there to be jealous about? His elder brother has won the respect of Lord Qiandian with his real ability. If it were someone else, how could he get such good treatment.


    And Mo Qingtian has an elder brother Mo Aotian, because Patriarch Mo was born well, what does this have to do with them?


    What''s more, there was supposed to be someone from the Mo family who came to Moxin Island to practice, since Mo Aotian didn''t come, why couldn''t Mo Qingtian come?


    These days, he and Mo Qingtian are in the same team, and he knows how hard Mo Qingtian works. Every time he kills a monster, it is a desperate fight.


    Even the Moxin Palace disciples who were in the same team couldn''t say anything bad about Mo Qingtian, so why should others be jealous of him?


    Envy, jealousy, and hatred have no real effect. If you are envious of others, you should work as hard as others if you have the ability.


    In this way, one day they can also become one of them.


    If you can''t do it, then don''t talk sour words all day, it''s useless at all, it will only make others listen to it and find it funny.


    "If I have the time to talk, I might as well catch more small fish and shrimp."


    Glancing at Mo Qingtian''s back following Yan Feng''s departure, he decided to catch more fish and prawns, even for Mo Qingtian''s sake. After all, he has also benefited a lot from Mo Qingtian these days.


    He has used several of Mo Qingtian''s elixir, and the effect is very good, which shows that the grade is very high.


    While the other young masters were talking, they found that Liao Feng had disappeared. When they realized it, they saw that Liao Feng had already caught fish and shrimp, and even caught half a bucket.


    "This kid is too disrespectful."


    Several people gritted their teeth and stared at Liao Feng''s back, and then rushed to catch fish and shrimp.


    Whether they can have a good meal at night depends on what good things they can catch, monster meat, they have been tired of eating these days, and there is also dry food, which is almost vomiting.


    ¡­


    "Qingtian, take all of these. Your elder brother stored them here for you to eat." Yan Feng took out some fruits and handed them to Mo Qingtian.


    It''s not like he hasn''t heard other people''s gossip, but so what?


    Mo Qingtian has an elder brother with great ability, which others cannot envy. This is the way in the world where strength is the most important thing. Those who are capable can only drink spicy food, while those who have no ability can only drink the northwest wind.


    "Don''t worry about what others say about you, just be yourself." He stretched out his hand, patted Mo Qingtian''s arm, and said.


    If his expectations are correct, Mo Aotian will spend his entire life in the King''s Landing Hall, even if he has descendants, he will only serve in the King''s Landing Hall or the Devil''s Heart Hall.


    What''s more, regarding the situation of Mo Aotian and Gu Chi, he doesn''t think they will have any heirs.


    The Mo family has to rely on Mo Qingtian to support them. They will help if they can. The rest depends on Mo Qingtian himself. I believe that it won''t be long before the news of the replacement of the young master will come from the Mo family.


    "Okay, Lord Yan."


    Mo Qingtian was not hypocritical, he held a large basket of fruits in his arms.


    The elder brother gave it to him, so he naturally kept it and distributed it to the people in the team to eat together later.


    (https://)


    1 second to remember Vertex Fiction: . Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2396： Its a secret, you know?

    After staying on the island for so many days, even if he didn''t complain and ate dry food and monster meat, he still didn''t want to eat any more. This is fruit, and he often eats it on weekdays, but on this Demon Heart Island, it is really the only one.


    "Master Yan, can I ask you a question?"


    "You ask."


    Yan Feng looked at him and said.


    "That... I don''t know what to say? I just want to ask... I want to ask... Has my team ever killed a monster?" Mo Qingtian always had the illusion that the monsters they killed were not monsters.


    But if it''s not a monster, what is it? Obviously they were wounded and bleeding, and the monsters were hacked to death by them.


    However, there was a voice in his heart telling him that those magical beasts were all fake.


    Yan Feng: "..."


    This is a good question, but how should he answer it?


    Sighing heavily, he looked at Mo Qingtian seriously, then raised his hand, and patted his arm again.


    "Think for yourself."


    Feel free to think whatever you want, it''s not his leaking the secret if you think about it, it''s none of his business.


    Hearing this, Mo Qingtian''s eyes lit up.


    Could it be that they really didn''t kill monsters? Could it be that the monsters on this island are all fake?


    That''s not right, the other teams, after they killed the monsters, their bodies were all splattered with blood. They killed real monsters, so the monsters on this island are half real and fake?


    "Master Yan, are we lucky or unlucky?" He asked quietly.


    After killing for so many days, I haven''t encountered a single real monster. Is it unlucky? It was as if Bai Li had practiced a lot.


    "Don''t think so, look at your cultivation base, hasn''t it improved a lot, there is still time, maybe...cough, keep working hard."


    There is still a chance to meet real monsters.


    In the bottom of his heart, Yan Feng replied silently, although he hadn''t met him for so many days, but he couldn''t guarantee that he would meet him later?


    "Qingtian, this is a secret, do you know?"


    "I understand, I guarantee that my father will not know about this matter." Mo Qingtian solemnly assured.


    This is not a joke. All the things about the Demon Heart Palace are not known to outsiders. He will have some guesses, which are also the conclusions he has drawn from his years of experience outside.


    "Okay, you go back."


    Yan Feng patted his arm again, indicating that he could go.


    There are so many people, unexpectedly the first person who discovered the secret was Mo Qingtian.


    The Mo family is really a treasure trove, except for Mo Aotian, a person who doesn''t care about anything, but can become the third hall master of the King''s Landing Hall, but he can also have a thought like Mo Qingtian, and finally the Mo family can still have successors.


    Looking at the back of Mo Qingtian''s departure, he thought, after these things go back, Mo Aotian and Gu Chi will always be able to achieve a positive result, right?


    After all, the Mo family has Mo Qingtian, and since the burden on Mo Aotian has been removed, Gu Chi doesn''t have to feel that he is sorry for the Mo family, and has always treated Mo Aotian as a follower.


    Finally, there is a decent ending.


    Not long after, Mo Qingtian walked past the young masters with a basket of fruit in his arms, and came to Liao Feng.


    "Are you going to rob?"


    When Liao Feng saw the fruit Mo Qingtian brought, his eyes almost popped out.


    It''s such a big basket, you can''t finish one or two meals, Mo Qingtian snatched all the fruits from the Lord Yan, right?

 Chapter 2397： sure nothing

    ¡¾Abandoned Koi Carp: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space¡¿¡¾¡¿


    "No, my brother asked Palace Master Yan to bring it." Mo Qingtian explained, and then looked at the fish and shrimp in Liao Feng''s bucket. There were quite a lot, but not enough.


    "Let me pick it up with you. Pick up some more and bring them back. Salt the fish and shrimp, dry them and store them for a long time. You can also eat them after killing monsters."


    "No need." Liao Feng quickly refused.


    "You listen to me, send the fruit to the captain first, don''t put it here, otherwise, when we finish picking up the fish and shrimp, there probably won''t be much left."


    Such a good fruit, Mo Qingtian can''t be eaten by those who like to gossip and gossip about Mo Qingtian before he eats it himself.


    Thinking about it, I feel panicked, so I''d better take it back first and put it on the captain''s side, most people would not dare to take it. ¦ØwW.QQXSNEW


    Firstly, the captain is a disciple of the Demon Heart Palace, and the young masters of the family are afraid of them; secondly, the fruit was given to Mo Qingtian by the Lord Yan, and the disciples of the Demon Heart Palace and the King''s Landing Palace dare not take it casually.


    How wonderful it is to kill two birds with one stone, except for them, no one can eat, unless Mo Qingtian distributes it to them himself.


    But if you want him to say, those who like to gossip, what kind of points will be given, and they will not be given at all, so that they will not accumulate virtue in their mouths and always love to gossip about others, so they can win them!


    Mo Qingtian thought about it and felt right.


    He is not a saint, and others are talking about him behind his back, so why would he give his food to others?


    "Then I''ll send it there first, and come back to pick up fish and shrimp."


    With that said, he picked up the basket on the sand and walked towards the direction where his team was staying.


    The young masters who are just about to come over and ask for some fruit to satisfy their cravings: "..."


    Why did you leave? They haven''t lost anything yet, at least give them a bite first, and don''t give them any, isn''t that too stingy?


    "Liao Feng, why did Mo Qingtian leave? Why didn''t he leave some fruit for you?" A cheeky young master walked up to Liao Feng, looked at the fish and shrimp he picked up, and then Straightforwardly.


    Liao Feng raised his head, glanced at him, then continued to dig the shrimp hole with his head down, while answering.


    "I''m still busy, so I don''t have time to eat any fruit. Wouldn''t it be better to eat fruit while grilling fish and shrimp later?" He said, he still laughed, afraid that others would not hear his cheerful voice .


    Everyone: "..."


    What are you waiting for so loudly? It''s not like they can''t hear you.


    He is also eating fruit while grilling fish and shrimp, he is so beautiful, maybe Mo Qingtian will not leave him anything?


    "I think Mo Qingtian is just being stingy. He is not willing to give you food at all. They will finish eating you when you go back." A young master reminded.


    "That''s right, Liao Feng, what kind of fish and shrimps are you still trying to pick up here, go back quickly, maybe you can eat some fruit peels later, otherwise, there must be nothing left."


    "These days, just watching Mo Qingtian fawning over the disciples of the Demon Heart Hall and the King''s Landing Hall, you haven''t seen his face, it''s ugly enough."


    Everyone started talking to you again, and I said it again.


    Listening to those people''s words, Liao Feng was so angry that he wanted to scold them. How could there be such a lowly person? Is it interesting to say that when you can''t afford it?


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Abandoned Koi Carp: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space¡¿¡¾¡¿


    He really didn''t want to talk to these people, and he felt sick to his stomach.


    However, they are all heirs of the family, and they will inherit the family in the future. Even if they don''t deal with each other now, they will still have to deal with them in the future, and they can''t tear their faces apart. After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed. If you want to read the latest chapters, please download the Star Reading app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the Star Reading Novel APP has updated the latest chapter content.


    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.


    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.


    Where is this?


    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss.


    A single dormitory?


    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.


    And my own body...how could there be no injuries at all. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.


    The mirror reflected his current appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was very handsome.


    But the problem is, it''s not him! Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free


    My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.


    But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student...


    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.


    Don''t tell him that the operation was a success...


    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art.


    He turned into a completely different person!


    Could it be... that he crossed over by himself?


    In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.


    Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title instantly silenced him.


    "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders"


    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"


    "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"


    Shi Yu:? ? ?


    The titles of the first two books are quite normal, what''s the matter with you in the last one?


    "cough."


    Shi Yu''s eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened.


    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood.


    Icefield City.


    Pet breeding base.


    Trainee pet keeper. The website will be closed soon, download the Star Reading app to provide you with the light and charming koi abandoned wives: portable space to raise cute babies

 Chapter 2398： Look down on us?

    ¡¾Abandoned Koi Carp: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space¡¿¡¾¡¿


    ??Chapter 2398 Look down on us??


    ?? He took a deep breath and looked up at them.


    ?? "Have you picked up enough fish and shrimp?"


    ??When everyone heard the words, they looked at the fish and shrimp in their own buckets, and then at the ones in Liao Feng''s bucket. Their heads were immediately covered with black lines.


    ?? What they picked up was not as much as half of Liao Feng''s. What is enough?


    ??But what is Liao Feng doing with so many picks? There are only eight people in a team, and there are fruits and monster meat in Liao Feng''s team. How can they finish eating?


    ??Thinking about it, some shameless people wanted to lay their minds on Liao Feng.


    ?? "Liao Feng, you picked up so many fish and shrimp, can you finish them?"


    ?? When Liao Feng heard this, he knew that these people were uneasy and well-intentioned, and he scoffed coldly in his heart.


    ?? "It''s finished, Mo Qingtian said to pick up some more, marinated and dried, and can be used as snacks for the next experience. I think it''s pretty good, so I thought about picking up some more."†d


    ??He just couldn''t finish eating and threw it away, and he didn''t give it to these people who had a few mouths on their faces. After eating, they had more energy to gossip, because they were full.


    ??Hungry them for a few meals, so they don''t have the time to talk about others.


    "Tsk tsk, Liao Feng, you are really stupid to say you are stupid. Mo Qingtian has taken you as his long-term follower. Whatever he asks you to do, do what you want?"


    ?? Speaking of Mo Qingtian, several people thought that because they didn''t eat the fruit, they already had it, and they had a reason to provoke them.


    ?? "You are really obedient, do you really think that you are a servant of the Mo family? Liao Feng, you are the young master of the Liao family, and Mo Qingtian is just the young master of Mo Shao. Lord.


    ??You don''t listen to him in everything, you have to find a way to make him revolve around you. "


    ?? Liao Feng closed his eyes. He really felt that these people had nothing to do when they were full. Otherwise, why did they have to hang around him?


    ??Actually, he also knew the reason. To put it bluntly, it was because of jealousy. He felt that Mo Qingtian was good at everything, and he had a big brother who could take care of him, so he wanted to trample him into the mud.


    ??Unfortunately, they don''t have the ability to step on it, so they came here to provoke him, wanting him to step on Mo Qingtian a few times.


    ?? Really think he is stupid, don''t know what to do and what not to do?


    ?? "It seems that I haven''t picked it up there yet. You pick it up slowly here. I''ll go over there and have a look." He didn''t want to continue talking to these people. slipped away.


    ??It''s always okay to leave, these people, he can''t afford to provoke them, so he can afford to hide, right?


    ?? Thinking about it makes me feel tired. How come there are so many people who push their noses and put their faces on the face? Don''t you want to talk to them even if you don''t look at him? Don''t you know what it means to be interesting?


    "What does he mean, does he look down on us?"


    ??Seeing that Liao Feng had left, they didn''t feel that they were wrong, so they asked the people next to them in a daze.


    ??¡­


    ?? "So many fruits."


    ?? Mo Qingtian''s captain frowned when he saw him carrying a basket of fruit.


    ??Needless to say, it must have been prepared by Palace Master Mo for his younger brother, and they are not surprised. If they have a younger brother, they want to give him everything that is good.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Abandoned Koi Carp: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space¡¿¡¾¡¿


    ?? Not to mention, if you come to a place like Moxin Island to practice, you have to entrust someone you know well to take care of.


    ?? Comparing heart to heart, everyone can understand.


    ?? "Captain, these fruits are placed here. I''m going to pick up fish and shrimp with Liao Feng." Mo Qingtian put down the fruits, turned and left.


    "This Mo Qingtian really doesn''t talk much."


    ??Watching him leave, the team members who were building the earthen stove together with the captain said something.


    ?? (End of this chapter) After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed. If you want to read the latest chapters, please download the Star Reading app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the Star Reading Novel APP has updated the latest chapter content.


    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.


    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.


    Where is this?


    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss.


    A single dormitory?


    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.


    And my own body...how could there be no injuries at all. UU Reading


    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.


    The mirror reflected his current appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was very handsome.


    But the problem is, it''s not him! Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free


    My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.


    But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student...


    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.


    Don''t tell him that the operation was a success...


    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art.


    He turned into a completely different person!


    Could it be... that he crossed over by himself?


    In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.


    Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title made him silent for an instant.


    "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders"


    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"


    "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"


    Shi Yu:? ? ?


    The titles of the first two books are quite normal, what''s the matter with you in the last one?


    "cough."


    Shi Yu''s eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened.


    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood.


    Icefield City.


    Pet breeding base.


    Trainee pet keeper. The website will be closed soon, download the Star Reading app to provide you with the light and charming koi abandoned wives: portable space to raise cute babies

 Chapter 2399： Cant step on it?

    ¡¾Abandoned Koi Carp: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space¡¿¡¾¡¿


    ??Chapter 2399 Can''t step on it?


    ?? "He has this kind of temperament, and it can be said that he is completely different from Dianzhu Mo, but don''t say that Mo Qingtian''s character is really good. Among those young masters, Mo Qingtian is the only one."


    ??The captain is very satisfied with Mo Qingtian. Among all the training teams, their team is the most trouble-free.


    ??Mo Qingtian didn''t talk much, but when it was his turn to charge forward, he was unambiguous. There are not many such people in Wulong Mountain.


    ?? "Isn''t Liao Feng also good." The team member said with a smile.


    "Yes, Liao Feng is also good."


    ??The captain also laughed. It was his luck to be assigned these two aristocratic children in his team.


    ??Unlike other teams, at the beginning of training, it can be said that they are completely overwhelmed, and everything is not going well, so you have to choose the right person for everything.


    ?? "I don''t know what happened to the Demon Heart High Priest?"


    ?? "The evil spirit universe must have been wiped out. I think the previous stance is the same as when the Demon Heart High Priest first appeared in Wulong Mountain. The magic power is pouring into her head. It must be a success."


    ?? The team members said.


    ?? It''s been so many days, and they haven''t seen any evil thoughts anymore, so it must be that the evil spirit universe has been wiped out.


    ?? These days, they practiced killing monsters, and they all went very smoothly.


    ?? "Yes, it must have happened."


    ??The captain said something, and continued to build the earthen stove.


    ??¡­


    ?? Demon Valley.


    ??An Jiuyue went to Jianshan with the baby in her arms. Before she reached the mountain, she only looked up and saw the swords on the mountain, as well as other kinds of weapons, such as sticks, guns, whips, and fans. Wait, everything.


    ?? "Mother, there are a lot of weapons, more than what you told Nuonuo." The little milk boy also saw the weapons on the sword mountain, and said to his mother.


    ?? "Yes, a lot of weapons."


    ??An Jiuyue nodded vigorously. Seeing so many weapons, she was indeed a little dumbfounded.


    ?? I can''t help but wonder if this stone man is still an alchemist. He can forge so many weapons, and there is no one else.


    "Nuo Nuo, listen to your mother, when you go up the mountain, which type and which weapon is the most suitable for you, you have to use your heart to sense it, it''s not which one you like is beautiful, Which one is it?" ¦ØwW.QQXSNEW


    ?? She told her precious son carefully, for fear that he would fall in love with a gaudy weapon.


    ??Although the weapons here are all made by stone men, they must be one in a million, but they must be suitable for the little milk baby. If they are not suitable, no matter how good the weapon is, it will be useless.


    ?? "Well, mother, Nuonuo knows."


    ??Little milk baby also nodded vigorously to show that he understood.


    ?? At such a young age, he also knows that this Demon Extinguishing Valley is not that he can come as often as he says he wants to come, and the weapons here are only one chance to get them. Next time...


    ?? There will never be a next time.


    ?? Therefore, he must choose his favorite weapon.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Abandoned Koi Carp: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space¡¿¡¾¡¿


    ?? "Mother, let''s go, go up the mountain to find weapons."


    ??"it is good."


    ??An Jiuyue nodded, and wanted to go up the mountain with the baby in her arms.


    Unexpectedly, she stepped out with one foot, but she couldn''t step on the ground. She used some strength, but she couldn''t make her foot land on the ground, as if something was blocking her.


    ??"what''s the situation?"


    ?? She still can''t step on this land?


    ??He lowered his head in doubt, looked at his feet, and made sure that he couldn''t step on them.


    ?? (End of this chapter) After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed. If you want to read the latest chapters, please download the Star Reading app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the Star Reading Novel APP has updated the latest chapter content.


    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.


    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.


    Where is this?


    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss.


    A single dormitory?


    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.


    And my own body...how could there be no injuries at all. UU reading


    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.


    The mirror reflected his current appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was very handsome.


    But the problem is, it''s not him! Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free


    My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.


    But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student...


    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.


    Don''t tell him that the operation was a success...


    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art.


    He turned into a completely different person!


    Could it be... that he crossed over by himself?


    In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.


    Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title made him silent for an instant.


    "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders"


    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"


    "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"


    Shi Yu:? ? ?


    The titles of the first two books are quite normal, what''s the matter with you in the last one?


    "cough."


    Shi Yu''s eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened.


    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood.


    Icefield City.


    Pet breeding base.


    Trainee pet keeper. The website will be closed soon, download the Star Reading app to provide you with the light and charming koi abandoned wives: portable space to raise cute babies

 Chapter 2400： Put more 10 food

    ¡¾Abandoned Koi Carp: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space¡¿¡¾¡¿


    She used her magic power and stepped on it again, but she still didn''t move at all. Her feet seemed to be telling her that she couldn''t enter this place.


    So, she also knew that this place is estimated that only people allowed by the stone man can go up, and she, she can only carry the little milk baby to the foot of the mountain.


    "Nuo Nuo, mother can only send you here, and you have to go up the next road by yourself."


    She bent down, put the little milk baby on the ground, squatted down to be at eye level with him, and looked at her precious son.


    "Mother, don''t you go with Nuonuo?"


    The little milk baby blinked her big cute eyes, looked at her mother, and asked softly.


    Mother can''t go up, so he will go up alone? Such a high mountain, he has to go up by himself? It''s kind of scary when you think about it.


    "This is not where my mother can go up if she wants to. Only you are allowed to go up the mountain to get weapons, so you can only go up by yourself."


    An Jiuyue also understood a little bit, this is the little Nailboy''s choice of weapons, if she goes up with her, it will definitely affect the little Nailboy''s own choice.


    If she doesn''t go up, there is also the advantage of not going up.


    "Nuo Nuo is an older child, he has to learn to face one thing by himself, today''s incident is a test for Nuo Nuo, mother is waiting here for Nuo Nuo to come down with her own weapon, okay? "


    "okay then."


    The little milk boy hesitated, turned to look at Jianshan, and then turned to look at his mother.


    "Mother, this mountain is so high, will Nuonuo go there for a long time?" He asked.


    "Maybe."


    An Jiuyue wasn''t sure either, anything could happen in Demon Extermination Valley.


    But what she can be sure of is that there is definitely no danger here, otherwise, the stone man would not let Nuonuo go up the mountain alone.


    "If you go for a long time, will Nuonuo be hungry, mother, or you can put more snacks in the pouch for Nuonuo, so that Nuonuo won''t starve."


    Saying that, the little milk baby opened the Qiankun bag at his waist and handed it to his mother.


    An Jiuyue: "..."


    The black lines all over her hair belonged to her.


    She is still here worrying about whether her son will be in danger, but the son wants to hit her with snacks? !


    There are so many weapons on the mountain, but a little snack is not enough, is it attractive to the little milk baby? Will the stone man cry in anger when he hears the little guy''s words? QqXs¦­¦ÅW


    She really wants to thank this little milk baby.


    "Okay, mother will pack some more fruit snacks for you, and some pastries, okay? Then Nuonuo won''t be hungry."


    Although he was crazily complaining about his son, he still had to give what should be given. Don''t really starve his little milk baby, that''s not okay.


    "Niangqin is so kind, Nuonuo loves her the most." The little milk baby saw that the Qiankun bag was filled to the brim, and her big eyes were narrowed into a slit with joy.


    An Jiuyue: "..."


    Isn''t it bad if she doesn''t pack enough snacks for the little guy?


    I really want to lose to this little milk baby.


    "Go, remember to be careful, don''t touch weapons you don''t like." She warned again.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Abandoned Koi Carp: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space¡¿¡¾¡¿


    "Okay."


    The little milkman turned around contentedly, and walked up the mountain without hesitation.


    The road that An Jiuyue couldn''t even use her magic power to walk on before, but when she walked on the little milk baby, she could fly, it seemed that she didn''t even need to use any strength at all.


    Seeing the little milk baby walking like flying, An Jiuyue also found it quite novel. After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed. If you want to read the latest chapters, please download the Star Reading app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the Star Reading Novel APP has updated the latest chapter content.


    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.


    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.


    Where is this?


    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss.


    A single dormitory?


    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.


    And my own body...how could there be no injuries at all. UU reading


    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.


    The mirror reflected his current appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was very handsome.


    But the problem is, it''s not him! Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free


    My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.


    But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student...


    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.


    Don''t tell him that the operation was a success...


    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art.


    He turned into a completely different person!


    Could it be... that he crossed over by himself?


    In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.


    Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title instantly silenced him.


    "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders"


    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"


    "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"


    Shi Yu:? ? ?


    The titles of the first two books are quite normal, what''s the matter with you in the last one?


    "cough."


    Shi Yu''s eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened.


    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood.


    Icefield City.


    Pet breeding base.


    Trainee pet keeper. The website will be closed soon, download the Star Reading app to provide you with the light and charming koi abandoned wives: portable space to raise cute babies

 Chapter 2401： There is a vague uneasiness

    ¡¾Abandoned Koi Carp: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space¡¿¡¾¡¿


    ¡­


    The little milk boy went up to Jianshan by himself, and while walking all the way, he reached into the Qiankun bag and ate some snacks, leisurely.


    "It''s a pity that mother can''t come."


    He sighed a little, thinking it was a pity that his mother didn''t come up the mountain.


    The scenery on the mountain is so beautiful, there are many flowers of different colors, winking at him and waving to him.


    Moreover, Luye is obviously going up the mountain, how he walks as if he is on flat ground, without any effort at all, so strange and curious.


    "Could it be that my cultivation base has become stronger again? Sure enough, I can''t listen to my mother, can''t always play, I still need to practice more, so that I will be stronger, and I will protect my mother in the future, hehe. "


    Little Milkman''s ambition is very lofty, that is, to make himself stronger, and then he will protect his mother, and as for his father, he can kick him away.


    Who made father often rob his mother from him? In order to rob his mother, he would do everything possible to throw him into the space, calling it "protect him!"


    Heh heh, it''s as if no one knows, it''s obviously dad who wants to rob his mother from him!


    These days, when his mother was not by his side, he secretly practiced for a while more every day. Sure enough, the current him, even walking on mountain roads, felt particularly energy-saving.


    "There are so many weapons, all of which are shining brightly. Nuonuo''s eyes are almost blinded by the flash."


    There were so many weapons that he couldn''t finish them no matter how he looked at them, it was as if he had fallen into a weapon den, that''s right, isn''t this just a weapon den?


    "Which one should I choose?"


    The little milk boy muttered, looking at the weapons stuck on the ground one after another, dazzled.


    "Mother said, you have to look at it with your heart, but how do you look at it with your heart? Otherwise, I will climb to the top of the mountain first and look down from the top of the mountain. Will I see all the weapons?


    Then I will definitely be able to choose the best weapon, um, yes, the best-looking weapon, mother said, let Nuonuo choose the best-looking weapon. "


    His eyes were shining, and he muttered as he walked forward.


    I guess, if An Jiuyue heard what her son said, she would definitely vomit half a catty of blood, right?


    She obviously didn''t say that, how did she become the prettiest one? It looks good, but the key is to be solid and durable.


    It''s a pity that the little milk baby is a little milk baby after all, what can he know?


    An Jiuyue, who was waiting for the little milk baby''s return at the foot of the mountain, only felt her eyebrows twitch, and there was a faint uneasiness in her heart, but she didn''t know why, so she suppressed it.


    Her most important task now is to wait for the little milk baby to come back.


    ¡­


    On the other side, Qian Jiyun had already returned the brown jade to the pile of jade.


    "Can''t these brown jade be destroyed directly?"


    "cannot."


    The stone man wanted to be by his side and replied.


    "In the Valley of Demon Extermination, every item exists for a reason. If it is destroyed at will, it will cause chaos in the outside world. Although the brown jade looks useless, its role is still great."


    At least, when he or the High Priest of the Demon Heart wants to destroy the keys of those fractal spaces, he can destroy them immediately, as long as he puts the brown jade into the blue sun space, that''s it.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Abandoned Koi Carp: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space¡¿¡¾¡¿


    But this point, still can''t let other people know, only he knows it.


    "It was I who destroyed all the evil spirits in the Demon Extermination Valley and almost killed Bai Ze. If I hadn''t protected his heart in time, he would have died."


    After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed. If you want to read the latest chapters, please download the Star Reading app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the Star Reading Novel APP has updated the latest chapter content.


    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.


    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.


    Where is this?


    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss.


    A single dormitory?


    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.


    And my own body...how could there be no injuries at all. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.


    The mirror reflected his current appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was very handsome.


    But the problem is, it''s not him! Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free


    My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.


    But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student...


    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.


    Don''t tell him that the operation was a success...


    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art.


    He turned into a completely different person!


    Could it be... that he crossed over by himself?


    In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.


    Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title instantly silenced him.


    "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders"


    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"


    "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"


    Shi Yu:? ? ?


    The titles of the first two books are quite normal, what''s the matter with you in the last one?


    "cough."


    Shi Yu''s eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened.


    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood.


    Icefield City.


    Pet breeding base.


    Trainee pet keeper. The website will be closed soon, download the Star Reading app to provide you with the light and charming koi abandoned wives: portable space to raise cute babies

 Chapter 2402： have a good son

    ¡¾Abandoned Koi Carp: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space¡¿¡¾¡¿


    He used the case of Bai Ze as an example.


    Hearing this, Qian Jiyun''s eyes dimmed.


    At that time, Bai Ze suddenly vomited blood and fell into a coma, which really frightened him. He once thought that he would die, but fortunately, he persisted.


    "Everything has a spirit, and it doesn''t mean that it can be destroyed just by destroying it." The stone man said again.


    Hearing this, Qian Jiyun couldn''t help but rolled his eyes.


    So, when the stone man threw the young Bai Ze into the forest, did he also think that everything had spirits?


    Of course, he has nothing to worry about. If the stone man can raise Bai Ze until he is three years old, he should have done his best. After all, let a stone man raise a child.


    hehe.


    "Then these things, in the future, whoever wants to borrow them can''t just borrow them." He said quietly.


    The stone man didn''t speak any more. He naturally understood this truth. After Bai Chong''s incident, in the future, don''t even think about taking out anything from the Devil''s Extinguishing Valley.


    Especially things that can hurt people.


    Suddenly, his body paused, he sensed something, and opened his mouth, "Plane traveler, you really have a good son."


    He sensed the great things that the little milk boy was doing on the mountain, and suddenly he became in a good mood, and he forgot all about Bai Chong.


    Qian Jiyun: "..."


    What did the little guy do again to be praised by the stone man.


    No, listening to this tone, why doesn''t it seem like a compliment, but rather a sarcasm? The little baby boy wouldn''t just pick a weapon, right?


    ¡­


    casual?


    The little baby is not easy.


    At this moment, the little guy is pulling a streamer out of the ground with all his strength.


    "This one is the most beautiful. If Nuonuo turns this back, mother will definitely praise Nuonuo." He walked all the way to the top of the mountain, originally wanting to see how many weapons there are on the mountain, as his mother said, to sense with his heart of.


    However, just after reaching the top of the mountain, he was attracted by a colorful ribbon.


    For no reason, he just thinks this streamer is the prettiest, and it must be very suitable for him, so it is him.


    Dad uses knives and swords, and sometimes whips, and mother uses whips and swords, so he can''t use a sword or a whip, can he?


    He is going to use a different one, so this streamer is the best.


    And the streamer is so long, the lethality must be very wide!


    He felt that he had already sensed it with his heart like his mother taught him, and he just felt that this ribbon was the most suitable for him.


    "Ouch!"


    After much effort, finally, after more than half an hour of tossing, the little milk boy finally pulled the whole streamer out of the soil, and even fell a big **** squatting for it!


    However, Emperor Tian paid off, he finally took his favorite weapon into his hands. QqXs¦­¦ÅW


    I don''t know if my mother will praise him as a witty little baby after seeing it?


    Thinking about it, he wrapped the streamer around his body, just like the little fairies he usually saw in his mother''s picture album, and went down the mountain beautifully.


    When An Jiuyue returned to Qian Jiyun''s side with her son in her arms, she had nothing to say.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Abandoned Koi Carp: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space¡¿¡¾¡¿


    "what is this?"


    Qian Jiyun''s eyes also widened, looking at the streamer on his son, he looked at his wife in a daze, and asked.


    "I don''t know, I didn''t go up the mountain with him."


    An Jiuyue sighed deeply, remembering that she had just seen her son happily holding a float in front of her, looking like he was begging for praise. After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed. If you want to read the latest chapters, please download the Star Reading app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the Star Reading Novel APP has updated the latest chapter content.


    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.


    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.


    Where is this?


    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss.


    A single dormitory?


    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.


    And my own body...how could there be no injuries at all. UU Reading


    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.


    The mirror reflected his current appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was very handsome.


    But the problem is, it''s not him! Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free


    My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.


    But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student...


    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.


    Don''t tell him that the operation was a success...


    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art.


    He turned into a completely different person!


    Could it be... that he crossed over by himself?


    In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.


    Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title made him silent for an instant.


    "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders"


    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"


    "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"


    Shi Yu:? ? ?


    The titles of the first two books are quite normal, what''s the matter with you in the last one?


    "cough."


    Shi Yu''s eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened.


    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood.


    Icefield City.


    Pet breeding base.


    Trainee pet keeper. The website will be closed soon, download the Star Reading app to provide you with the light and charming koi abandoned wives: portable space to raise cute babies

 Chapter 2403： It looks fairy

    ¡¾Abandoned Koi Carp: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space¡¿¡¾¡¿


    The corners of her mouth were still trembling.


    "Daddy, look at this tape, is it good-looking? Is it the most suitable weapon for Nuonuo?" The little milk boy seemed not to know what he had done, and asked his own father happily, still talking loudly.


    "Most suitable?"


    Qian Jiyun''s head was full of question marks, could it be that he and Jiuyue gave birth to a little fool?


    A little boy, even if he doesn''t like to fight and kill, he wouldn''t choose a streamer and make it his own weapon. Although it is a weapon made by a stone man, it must have great lethality.


    However, as long as he thinks that his son will kill the world with a streamer in the future, why does he feel that there is something wrong with his heart?


    "Qian Yinuo, do you know who are the people who use streamers?" He tried to keep his tone as calm as possible, and asked his son softly.


    "I know."


    The little milkman nodded his head.


    "In the picture book my mother showed me, those fairies and sisters were all dressed in floating clothes. My mother said that they look like fairy spirits."


    He is not stupid, he has read many picture books before, how could he not know.


    "So, do you also know that those are young ladies?"


    Qian Jiyun was about to be defeated by his own son, he knew it all along when he co-authored it! He knew that it was only used by little girls, so why did he choose it?


    "Yeah."


    The little milkman continued to nod.


    "Aren''t the ones in the drawing book all young ladies and sisters? They hold streamers in their hands, but it''s a fairy, mother, dad, you don''t know, Nuonuo chose this streamer right away, isn''t it super visionary? it is good?"


    He raised his hand proudly and patted his chest, asking.


    Hearing this, the corners of the mouths of the parents, who no longer wanted to speak, twitched even more seriously.


    This son, can they just give up and let him stay in Demon Slayer Valley to fend for himself? They also have super good eyesight, how do they feel, this little milk baby wants to go to heaven? qQX¦Ä§«¦Å¦Ø


    "Okay, don''t talk about him either, his vision is really good." The stone man''s voice sounded from their side.


    "The lethality of this streamer is indeed greater than all the weapons on the Sword Mountain. This is the eleventh weapon made by this seat. Although it has no weapon spirit, it has the same effect as the Suppressing Demon Cauldron. It can contain all Evil.


    Even if it is not used as a weapon, but only as a defense device, if your children carry it on their bodies, there are only advantages and no disadvantages. "


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that a little male milk baby would like this kind of gaudy streamer, but the little guy''s vision is really good.


    "It''s a big deal when you have another daughter, bring this float to your daughter, let this little guy come to the Demon Extinguishing Valley again, and choose a weapon. This seat, the Demon Extinguishing Valley, does not lack a few weapons."


    He made another special case for them, and it was indeed this little baby who won his heart.


    What else can An Jiuyue say? The stone man has already said that, if she said anything else, it would appear that she disliked the weapons made by the stone man.


    But this son really should be taught well.


    I have been busy for the past few years, but I haven''t taught my son some important principles. From now on, I can take a break. It''s time to focus on my son''s education.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Abandoned Koi Carp: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space¡¿¡¾¡¿


    "Okay, stone man, let''s go. Let me know when you conceive an heir." After the endless coma, Shi Yu got up from the bed abruptly. If you want to read the latest chapters, please download the Star Reading app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the Star Reading Novel APP has updated the latest chapter content.


    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.


    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.


    Where is this?


    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss.


    A single dormitory?


    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.


    And my own body...how could there be no injuries at all. UU reading


    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.


    The mirror reflected his current appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was very handsome.


    But the problem is, it''s not him! Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free


    My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.


    But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student...


    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.


    Don''t tell him that the operation was a success...


    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art.


    He turned into a completely different person!


    Could it be... that he crossed over by himself?


    In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.


    Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title made him silent for an instant.


    "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders"


    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"


    "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"


    Shi Yu:? ? ?


    The titles of the first two books are quite normal, what''s the matter with you in the last one?


    "cough."


    Shi Yu''s eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened.


    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood.


    Icefield City.


    Pet breeding base.


    Trainee pet keeper. The website will be closed soon, download the Star Reading app to provide you with the light and charming koi abandoned wives: portable space to raise cute babies

 Chapter 2404： No need to keep it for Nuonuo

    ¡¾Abandoned Koi Carp: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space¡¿¡¾¡¿


    "it is good."


    The stone man responded.


    Although he agreed, only he himself knew that he didn''t have the slightest feeling of giving birth to the next heir.


    In the past, after the heir was conceived, he would soon feel that the next heir was about to be conceived, and all the magic power in the Valley of Extermination would be used by him.


    Now, nothing.


    It is estimated that the problem is due to the twins, and I don''t know how many years will pass before there will be the next successor of Demon Heart.


    ¡­


    "Nonuo, mother will help you put away this weapon of yours, okay?"


    Coming out of Demon Extinguishing Valley, An Jiuyue held her son in her arms, and wanted to discuss with him to put away this colorful streamer that could blind people''s eyes first.


    Otherwise, what would people think of their family of three?


    "Why did you put it away? Mother, isn''t this the weapon of Nuonuo? Nuonuo heard that with the weapon by his side, cultivation will get twice the result with half the effort."


    When the little milk boy heard that his mother was going to put away the weapon he had chosen with great difficulty, he immediately became unhappy.


    He quickly stuffed the streamer in his hand into his small Qiankun bag, and never took it out again. He felt that if this weapon was in his mother''s hands, it probably wouldn''t be his anymore.


    Although he will give it to his sister for use in the future, he has no objection.


    But right now, my sister hasn''t appeared yet, so he can take advantage of this time to enjoy the addiction of having a weapon at his side, how nice?


    "Mother, don''t worry, Nuonuo will take good care of her weapon and won''t lose it. Mother doesn''t need to help Nuonuo keep it."


    An Jiuyue: "!!"


    Your mother, do I want to keep it for you?


    Your mother, I can''t afford to lose this person. She and Qian Jiyun, a plane traveler and a high priest with a devil heart, gave birth to a son who likes to play with ribbons, and it''s a colorful ribbon that shines. Golden Ribbon!


    "Sister-in-law, what did Nuonuo stuff in just now? It''s so shiny?"


    "Is it a gemstone? Sister, why is the color so rich?"


    Yu Rong and Bai Ze saw the little milk baby stuffing the streamer into the Qiankun bag at the same time, and asked curiously.


    What is that? The ones brought out from Demon Extermination Valley should all be good things, right? But, is the little milk baby afraid of being robbed? It''s still hidden.


    An Jiuyue: "..."


    Of course she wouldn''t tell them that this was the weapon chosen by her stupid son from the Devil''s Extermination Valley.


    It''s just that she doesn''t say anything, and Qian Jiyun doesn''t say it, it doesn''t mean that the little milk boy can''t say it.


    "This is Nuonuo''s weapon."


    I saw that the little milk baby was very lucky to pull the streamer out of the Qiankun bag, like hanging a scarf, and wrapped it around his neck a few times. m.qQxsNe¦Ø


    "The stone man asked Nuonuo to pick it up. Isn''t it beautiful and very domineering?"


    Domineering? ? ?


    Several people were dumbfounded, the little milk baby put a cloth strip on his head, called domineering?


    They turned their eyes, and sure enough, they saw the same dark faces of Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue. Their son chose such a weapon, what can they do, they can only secretly helpless.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Abandoned Koi Carp: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space¡¿¡¾¡¿


    Who let this stupid son be born by them? He is still young now, let''s see if he grows up a little bit, would he wish to go out with a streamer every day?


    "Very... domineering, ahem."


    Bai Ze said something against his will, and after he finished speaking, he coughed a few times because he was holding back his laughter, which made his internal injuries worse. After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed. If you want to read the latest chapters, please download the Star Reading app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the Star Reading Novel APP has updated the latest chapter content.


    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.


    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.


    Where is this?


    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss.


    A single dormitory?


    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.


    And my own body...how could there be no injuries at all. UU reading


    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.


    The mirror reflected his current appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was very handsome.


    But the problem is, it''s not him! Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free


    My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.


    But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student...


    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.


    Don''t tell him that the operation was a success...


    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art.


    He turned into a completely different person!


    Could it be... that he crossed over by himself?


    In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.


    Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title made him silent for an instant.


    "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders"


    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"


    "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"


    Shi Yu:? ? ?


    The titles of the first two books are quite normal, what''s the matter with you in the last one?


    "cough."


    Shi Yu''s eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened.


    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood.


    Icefield City.


    Pet breeding base.


    Trainee pet keeper. The website will be closed soon, download the Star Reading app to provide you with the light and charming koi abandoned wives: portable space to raise cute babies

 Chapter 2405： I cant smile with a black face

    No wonder his sister discussed with the little milk boy just now to hide this weapon. If the people of Wulong Mountain saw this, the face of the Demon Heart High Priest would definitely be lost.


    As for domineering, he really didn''t think about it.


    In his life, he has only seen ribbons wrapped around the dancers'' bodies during banquets.


    It''s not uncommon to use them as weapons for assassination, but they are all women, this little baby, isn''t it...


    "Sister, did you mistake the gender of the child?"


    This child, don''t be a girl, right?


    "go away!"


    An Jiuyue glared at him angrily.


    Don''t think that he is hurt, she doesn''t care about what she says, she is angry now, if you make her anxious, she can do anything.


    But thinking about this child, she really has nothing to say.


    I have liked beautiful things since I was a child. Before I could speak, I liked to put red and pink things in my mouth. Now I know that I can''t put them in my mouth, but I even like beautiful weapons.


    "Nonuo, look at what your uncle said, you were born with the wrong gender!"


    "What is gender?"


    The little milkman asked in puzzlement.


    He doesn''t understand, anyway, he just likes this weapon, it''s the best looking weapon he''s ever seen.


    "Mother, can we go back now, and we can go to the brothers in a few days? At that time, I will definitely let the brothers see my weapons, and they will definitely have a good eye. hey-hey."


    Everyone: "..."


    You can be regarded as discerning, and you still laugh, can''t you smile without seeing your parents?


    However, An Jiuyue comforted herself in her heart, when the little milk baby grows up, there is still a chance to correct it, just like the stone man said, when the little milk baby has a younger sister, bring the float to her sister.


    He himself, whether he comes back to choose a weapon or they choose one for him, is fine.


    ¡­


    Demon Heart Island.


    The new round of experience has not yet started, the sky has just turned a little pale, and the smoke has not yet begun to rise.


    Yan Feng narrowed his eyes and walked outside the tent, and saw several figures standing in front of him.


    "who?"


    He was still very vigilant, and he was about to make a move.


    "Don''t do it, it''s us."


    Qian Jiyun separated from Yan Feng''s palm and said softly.


    "Hallmaster, are you back?"


    When he saw the person clearly, he was immediately happy.


    Finally, when the Palace Master and the others came back and looked at them, it seemed that they were not injured, so he felt more at ease.


    "Why didn''t those people practice?" Qian Jiyun asked him.


    "I just took a break yesterday, and the pills are almost used up. I counted their teams last night, and it won''t take long."


    Yan Feng curled his lips and said.


    Still lack of experience, whether this cultivation is good, just pull it out and walk around to know.


    The children of these aristocratic families have already saved the use of pills, and they still use them so quickly, which is incomparable to other people.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that their own disciples don''t use many pills, but among their disciples, 20% to 30% of the pills are subsidized to the children of those aristocratic families.


    "High priest, hall master, let''s go in and talk first."


    He greeted the group of people into his tent, made tea for them, and then continued.


    "According to your previous instructions, my subordinates always pay attention to those young masters of the family. Some of them are okay, they know how to make progress, and they themselves are self-motivated, but some people really can''t help them."


    (https://)


    1 second to remember Vertex Fiction: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2406： Good stuff, well offer it up

    ¡¾Abandoned Koi Carp: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space¡¿¡¾¡¿


    He also secretly sighed when he thought of the young masters of the family who would only hold back and scream when they were in danger.


    It''s really not decent, so that he doesn''t know how to spur them.


    "The subordinates on the list have been sorted out, and they can be sorted out according to the rankings on the list after returning to the palace." This is the reason why they brought the young masters of the family out for training this time.


    These young masters of the family are the most important. If they are not good, they must be replaced. If the family refuses to replace these useless young masters, then only those families will be replaced.


    After this catastrophe in Wulong Mountain, there will be no more aristocratic families who can only eat the common people.


    "Ok."


    Qian Jiyun responded.


    "You know this matter best, so I will leave it to you and let Long Xuan assist you."


    When Long Xuan heard that his name was called, he stood up and took the order. Some aristocratic clans were already rotten to the root, and it would be useless if they didn''t clean them up.


    "Let them not have to prepare anything, just board the boat and go back."


    An Jiuyue also said, let them all go back, the evil spirit universe has been wiped out, and there is no need to stay in Moxin Island anymore.


    "Nonuo, put away your streamer, or else, mother will put it away for you."


    Looking at the son in her arms, she started to play with his streamer again. She felt a headache after seeing it, and wanted to throw the streamer away, but her son liked it.


    She couldn''t help thinking, won''t her son keep this streamer forever?


    "No, mother, Nuonuo take it by herself, take it by herself." When the little milk boy heard that mother was going to take his treasure away, he hurriedly put the ribbon into his small Qiankun bag.


    Can''t let mother let his weapon be confiscated, otherwise, how can he pass it on to his sister?


    "Mother, this is a treasure. You can''t dislike it so much. It''s a good thing, you have to give it up." He said to his mother while stuffing it.


    Hearing this, An Jiuyue sneered twice.


    Still offering up? Now she wants to confess her silly son!


    "this is¡­"


    Yan Feng looked at the streamer put away by the little milk boy, and at a glance, he knew that it was a rare weapon, maybe it was a spiritual weapon.


    However, how could the Demon Heart High Priest and Palace Master get such a weapon for the little milk baby? This is a boy, not a girl, playing with a streamer in his hand all day long.


    "Hush."


    Long Xuan was by his side, when he heard what he wanted to ask, he quickly signaled him to keep quiet and not to say anything.


    The high priest is angry because of this matter, so don''t say anything else, it''s easy to get into trouble.


    Yan Feng raised his eyebrows, and finally said nothing, then went outside to order everyone to have breakfast by themselves, and then prepared to board the boat and set off back.


    Hearing that they can go back, the young masters of the family are naturally happy.


    The things in their hands are almost used up, and if they continue to practice, they don''t know how to heal their injuries, and to be honest, it is the first time for them to suffer such hardships. Let them kill such a big monster , It''s too embarrassing for them.


    But, it''s impossible not to kill them. If they don''t kill the monsters, it will be the monsters'' turn to kill them.


    The way back was naturally very smooth. No sea monsters came out to block their way. They sailed in a straight line and soon arrived at the pier.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->>


    ¡¾Abandoned Koi Carp: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space¡¿¡¾¡¿


    ¡­


    On the pier, the patriarchs of many aristocratic families sent disciples to wait for news on the pier. After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed. If you want to read the latest chapters, please download the Star Reading app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the Star Reading Novel APP has updated the latest chapter content.


    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.


    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.


    Where is this?


    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss.


    A single dormitory?


    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.


    And my own body...how could there be no injuries at all. UU reading


    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.


    The mirror reflected his current appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was very handsome.


    But the problem is, it''s not him! Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free


    My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.


    But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student...


    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.


    Don''t tell him that the operation was a success...


    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art.


    He turned into a completely different person!


    Could it be... that he crossed over by himself?


    In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.


    Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title instantly silenced him.


    "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders"


    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"


    "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"


    Shi Yu:? ? ?


    The titles of the first two books are quite normal, what''s the matter with you in the last one?


    "cough."


    Shi Yu''s eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened.


    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood.


    Icefield City.


    Pet breeding base.


    Trainee pet keeper. The website will be closed soon, download the Star Reading app to provide you with the light and charming koi abandoned wives: portable space to raise cute babies

 Chapter 2407： Isnt it too long to wait?

    ¡¾Abandoned Koi Carp: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space¡¿¡¾¡¿


    Some aristocratic clans sent people here secretly, while some aristocratic clans were aboveboard. They were all the treasures of the aristocratic clans, the heirs of the next generation, who could rest assured.


    It is those young masters who are not liked by their father. In the family, there are always a few elders who want to see them, so that they can establish their status in the family. Naturally, no one wants them to have accidents and spy on them The news of returning is normal.


    But so many days passed, almost two months, and no boat came back, they all thought something happened.


    Especially before, there was a lot of magic power going towards the sea. They always felt that something happened to the High Priest of the Demon Heart, but no one knew what it was, whether it was good news or bad news.


    "I''m coming."


    Seeing a big ship approaching from afar off the sea made these aristocratic disciples happy.


    "Is it that ship? Why do I look different?" Someone questioned, before he secretly watched the High Priest of Demon Heart and the others leave by boat, isn''t it this boat?


    "Why not, it''s that ship."


    The other clapped his hands, his eyes sparkling.


    "You don''t know, when they went to sea, they rented two boats, saying that they were just in case, and this one looks like another boat."


    Hey, I''m finally back. They''ve been staring at me for so many days. They can''t eat well or sleep well. It''s really uncomfortable.


    With the return of the young master, they can finally return to their lives.


    I just don''t know if the young master can go with them. If they go back and can''t bring the young master back, the patriarch will definitely be angry, right?


    "I have to go back quickly and report the good news to the Patriarch. The young master is back." Someone was about to leave immediately, but was stopped by the person next to him.


    These people, who have lived in the dock for so long, are already acquainted with each other, and they all know which family the other party comes from, and they usually chat together in groups.


    Otherwise, it would be too boring to wait alone at the pier.


    "Let''s go now, wait a little longer, maybe your young master will go back with you?"


    "How is it possible?"


    The disciple immediately shook his head, feeling that the person next to him was joking.


    "It''s still far away from the Demon Heart Palace, the High Priest of Demon Heart will definitely not let the young master leave with me, if something happens on the way, who will be responsible?


    So, in the end, it must be the Patriarch who went to the Demon Heart Palace and brought the Young Master back.


    Furthermore, the young master went to Moxin Island to practice. If you ask me, the high priest of Moxin must have other thoughts. Maybe, what to do with the young masters? go. "


    He thought clearly, if every young master was picked up here, who would be to blame if something went wrong on the way?


    Would the people in the Demon Heart Palace be so disrespectful in doing things? Certainly not, when the time comes, the young masters will definitely return to the Demon Heart Palace with the Demon Heart High Priest and Thousand Palace Masters.


    The disciple next to him thought about it and felt that what he said was right, but he didn''t think it was right for him to leave now, so he opened his mouth to remind him.


    "Then you don''t have to go so fast. At least you see someone before leaving. What if we misread it and it''s not the ship? It''s not that bad to see the person first before leaving." ¦ØwW .QQXSNEW


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Abandoned Koi Carp: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space¡¿¡¾¡¿


    "Yes, yes, I was too anxious. Didn''t I wait too long?" The disciple responded repeatedly. After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed. If you want to read the latest chapters, please download the Star Reading app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the Star Reading Novel APP has updated the latest chapter content.


    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.


    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.


    Where is this?


    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss.


    A single dormitory?


    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.


    And my own body...how could there be no injuries at all. UU Reading


    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.


    The mirror reflected his current appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was very handsome.


    But the problem is, it''s not him! Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free


    My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.


    But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student...


    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.


    Don''t tell him that the operation was a success...


    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art.


    He turned into a completely different person!


    Could it be... that he crossed over by himself?


    In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.


    Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title instantly silenced him.


    "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders"


    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"


    "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"


    Shi Yu:? ? ?


    The titles of the first two books are quite normal, what''s the matter with you in the last one?


    "cough."


    Shi Yu''s eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened.


    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood.


    Icefield City.


    Pet breeding base.


    Trainee pet keeper. The website will be closed soon, download the Star Reading app to provide you with the light and charming koi abandoned wives: portable space to raise cute babies

 Chapter 2408： the boat is getting closer

    ¡¾Abandoned Koi Carp: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space¡¿¡¾¡¿


    Two months, they really waited until the day lily was cold, especially seeing the owner sending messages one after another, urging them, he really wanted to say, what can he do if the person hasn''t come back?


    "Hey, hey, look over there, there are so many carriages."


    One of the disciples pointed to an open space not far away, and called out. At some point, there were many more carriages there.


    "Really, when did it appear, so many carriages, which one does it belong to?"


    "Why do I see that you belong to the Long family, as well as the Demon Heart Palace and the King''s Landing Palace?"


    "It seems that it must be on the boat. The High Priest of Demon Heart has returned with people, and the experience is over." At this point, everyone knows that the experience of their young master is over.


    Everyone is happy and worried.


    The one who is happy is that they finally don''t have to be urged by the Patriarch, but the one who is worried is that they are the servants of the young master. On them.


    Thinking of this possibility, their faces suddenly turned into bitter gourds.


    "Thank God, I finally came back, I can explain to the Patriarch, and I don''t need to make a floor here anymore." Someone wept with joy.


    God knows, in order to stare here, he lays a bed on the beach by the sea every day. He doesn''t dare to blink his eyes to stare, for fear that the boat will come, but he won''t see it.


    Someone also persuaded him to find an inn to stay in. There are so many people here waiting for news, so they will definitely know.


    However, he is just a servant, where there is no money to live in the inn every day, one stay is two months, he can only find a place to sleep, if the weather is fine, it is fine, if it rains, it is a pity . Qianqian


    "Hey, have you noticed that no one from the Mo family sent someone here?" A disciple, who discovered this problem, whispered to the people next to him.


    "You just found out."


    The man gave him a blank look, thinking that he was too short-sighted.


    "The young master of the Mo family didn''t go to practice. Now he is in charge of the Demon Heart Palace and the King''s Landing Palace. That is a unique existence. It is the young master of the Mo family who went there."


    "That''s also Palace Master Mo''s younger brother, so he doesn''t care?"


    "What do you care, Young Master Mo is the third hall master of the King''s Landing Hall, and the people from the Demon Heart Hall and the King''s Landing Hall, can you still make Young Master Mo suffer?"


    That disciple shook his head, looking like you didn''t know much about it.


    The Mo family is a related household, can it be compared with them? There''s no comparison at all, okay?


    Maybe, when they go to Moxin Island, they can still eat delicious and spicy food, but their young master can only eat dry food pancakes, that''s a pity.


    "Stop talking, the boat is getting closer."


    Seeing the boat getting closer and closer to them, everyone''s hearts settled down instead.


    Even if the young masters can''t go back with them, they still have to meet the young master and say a few words to them, so that they can explain to the Patriarch and the elders after going back like this.


    ¡­


    On the boat, the young masters were also happy, they finally arrived at the pier, and they could finally go home.


    The days of going to Demon Heart Island are not what people should live. It is really too bitter. I didn¡¯t feel it when I killed the monsters before. When they got to the boat and the young masters gathered together to chat, they felt it was true. Bitter.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Abandoned Koi Carp: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space¡¿¡¾¡¿


    "Here, here, I can finally go home."


    A young master looked at the pier that was close at hand, and was so excited that he couldn''t control himself. After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed. If you want to read the latest chapters, please download the Star Reading app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the Star Reading Novel APP has updated the latest chapter content.


    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.


    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.


    Where is this?


    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss.


    A single dormitory?


    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.


    And my own body...how could there be no injuries at all. UU reading


    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.


    The mirror reflected his current appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was very handsome.


    But the problem is, it''s not him! Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free


    My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.


    But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student...


    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.


    Don''t tell him that the operation was a success...


    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art.


    He turned into a completely different person!


    Could it be... that he crossed over by himself?


    In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.


    Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title instantly silenced him.


    "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders"


    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"


    "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"


    Shi Yu:? ? ?


    The titles of the first two books are quite normal, what''s the matter with you in the last one?


    "cough."


    Shi Yu''s eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened.


    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood.


    Icefield City.


    Pet breeding base.


    Trainee pet keeper. The website will be closed soon, download the Star Reading app to provide you with the light and charming koi abandoned wives: portable space to raise cute babies

 Chapter 2409： Its just too simple

    ¡¾Abandoned Koi Carp: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space¡¿¡¾¡¿


    "What beautiful things are you thinking about? We have to go back to the Demon Heart Palace."


    A young master beside him gave him a blank look, but he was not as whimsical as he was. Right now, even if their father came to pick him up at the pier, they might not be able to go back.


    "Why, can''t we just go home? I''m already homesick." The young master immediately turned bitter when he heard that he was about to enter the Demon Heart Palace.


    What about those who can''t go home? He misses the food at home very much now, eating those dry food every day makes him almost vomit, so why does he have to go back to the Demon Heart Palace?


    "You go back by yourself? Hehe."


    The young master next to him sneered twice, is he stupid to be a member of the Demon Heart Palace, or is he stupid to be the High Priest of Demon Heart?


    The wharf is still a few days away from the Demon Heart Palace. If something happens along the way, who will be responsible? Is it themselves or the Demon Heart Palace?


    The current Wulong Mountain is neither chaotic nor chaotic. If it is chaotic, it is actually quite chaotic.


    A thousand things are waiting to be done, all the big families want to fight for people to cast their land, the big family wants to be stronger, and the small family wants to work hard to protect themselves in the big family.


    And this time because of the evil spirit universe, Wulong Mountain was completely destroyed, which is a good time to show off its talents. Who wouldn''t want to give themselves a chance at this time?


    And the disappearance of the young master of a certain family is a big blow.


    This point, he also heard people on the boat say that they all had to go back to the Demon Heart Palace before they thought of it.


    I''m afraid that this time they are collectively taken to Demon Heart Island by the High Priest of Demon Heart to practice, and they are also afraid that some people will attack them secretly. By the way, they can also experience and grow on Demon Heart Island.


    "Don''t think too much about Wulong Mountain, and don''t think too much about other aristocratic families." He reminded.


    Anyway, he has to go back to the Demon Heart Palace first, and his father will definitely come to pick him up at that time, and he doesn''t care about the others, and he can''t care about them.


    "What do you mean by that? Is it possible that someone will try to harm us?" The young master was taken aback when he heard what he meant, and asked casually.


    But at the next moment, he seemed to understand that opportunities and dangers were relatively equal, and there were only so many territories in Wulong Mountain. If he wanted to expand the territory, he had to annex or eliminate other clans.


    And the two are the same, the best start is to start with them, the young masters of the family.


    "Isn''t it? The Demon Heart Palace won''t ignore it, will it?" He asked with some fear.


    Could it be that Wulong Mountain is really going to be in chaos?


    "Isn''t the Demon Heart Palace in charge?"


    The young master next to him glanced at him again and said.


    If the Demon Heart Palace didn''t care, how could the Demon Heart High Priest let them go to Demon Heart Island together? You must know that only the disciples of the Demon Heart Palace could go there to practice.


    How lucky are they to be able to make such a trip.


    Others don''t say it, but he knows anyway that his cultivation base has increased a lot, and these growths in cultivation base have already made him very satisfied.


    "Xiao Le, you are too simple, you should go to experience it again." He raised his hand, patted the young master''s shoulder, and said.


    Such a simple temperament is not suitable for being the heir of the family, but for being an idle son.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Abandoned Koi Carp: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space¡¿¡¾¡¿


    The young master named Xiao Le curled his lips, why is he so simple?


    "I want to practice too, but my father doesn''t agree, what can I do?" It''s not like he didn''t want to practice before, but he failed every time.

 Chapter 2410： They all think I cant do it

    ¡¾Abandoned Koi Carp: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space¡¿¡¾¡¿


    "Then wait for Wulong Mountain to settle down, go out to practice by yourself, and don''t let your father know, or it will be done. At most, bring more high-skilled guards by your side."


    The young master beside him made a point.


    He also wants to practice again, so as to increase his experience and knowledge, otherwise, what about the position of the heir Patriarch, compared with the Patriarch of the Long Family, it is far behind. m.qQxsNe¦Ø


    Look at them, they are about the same age as them, but they can follow the high priest of the devil heart to deal with the evil spirits.


    But for them, it takes eight people to form a team to be able to deal with a monster. This gap makes people feel heartbroken when they think about it. It is really incomparable.


    "Let''s talk about it, let''s go home first."


    Young Master Xiao Le responded casually, he only wanted to eat the delicious food at home now, and he didn''t want to do anything else.


    He felt that even if the cook at home fried vegetables casually, he would find them delicious. In fact, these days, he was tortured enough, and even on the boat back, they ate all the dry food they hadn''t finished eating.


    "call."


    He exhaled heavily.


    ¡­


    On the other deck, Mo Qingtian was sitting on a small stool, looking towards the direction of the pier.


    And next to him was Liao Feng, also sitting on a small stool, the two of them were eating the small dried fish in their hands, which they roasted on the last night in Moxin Island.


    Although the taste is not very good, it is much better than dry food.


    "Qingtian, when you go back this time, you will officially take over the position of the young master of the Mo family, right?" He asked Mo Qingtian with a smile.


    "how is this possible?"


    Mo Qingtian immediately denied it.


    "The young master of the Mo family will always be my elder brother, I can''t do that."


    His temperament is different from that of his elder brother, he is too straightforward, just like what the First Elder said, it is possible for him to be a general who will lead the charge for his elder brother, but it is not realistic for him to be the coach.


    "Yes, your eldest brother will probably only be the young master forever." Liao Feng patted him on the shoulder and said.


    With Mo Aotian''s current status, how could he go back to be the young master of the Mo family, or the head of the family? He is the third hall master in the King''s Landing Palace and a backer for the Mo family, isn''t it good?


    "You, you have to recognize the reality, don''t you see that your father is training you?"


    Then look at how much the Lord Yan Feng attaches great importance to Mo Qingtian. If Mo Aotian really doesn''t want to give up the position of young master, and the head of the Mo family sends Mo Qingtian to Moxin Island, Yan Feng will be right. Mo Qingtian taking care of her like this?


    Don''t even think about it, Mo Aotian is Yan Feng''s brother.


    Hearing Liao Feng''s words, Mo Qingtian fell silent.


    In fact, his father also hinted at him when he sent him to the Demon Heart Palace, but he didn''t think about it that much at the time.


    The most important thing is that he never thought that he would be the one to lead the Mo family in the future. He always thought that the eldest brother was the most suitable.


    just big brother...


    "The elders think I''m not good enough." He said quietly.


    Liao Feng: "..."


    Whether you can do it or not is someone else''s decision?


    "If you can''t, just learn, who is born to be the head of the family? Besides, Mo Qingtian, what is wrong with you? Is it cultivation or character? Look at the other people on the boat, how are you worse than them?


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Abandoned Koi Carp: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space¡¿¡¾¡¿


    It''s not bad anywhere, even better than them, why can''t it work? Don''t underestimate yourself, you are already very good.


    Even if, taking a ten thousand step back, even if your ability is insufficient, things like ability may be cultivated the day after tomorrow. If you are born with a deficiency, let''s make up for it the day after tomorrow. "After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed. If you want to read the latest chapters, please download the Star Reading app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapters, and the Stars Reading novel app has been updated to the latest chapter content.


    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.


    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.


    Where is this?


    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss.


    A single dormitory?


    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.


    And my own body...how could there be no injuries at all. UU Reading www. uukanshu. com


    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.


    The mirror reflected his current appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was very handsome.


    But the problem is, it''s not him! Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free


    My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.


    But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student...


    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.


    Don''t tell him that the operation was a success...


    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art.


    He turned into a completely different person!


    Could it be... that he crossed over by himself?


    In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.


    Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title instantly silenced him.


    "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders"


    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"


    "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"


    Shi Yu:? ? ?


    The titles of the first two books are quite normal, what''s the matter with you in the last one?


    "cough."


    Shi Yu''s gaze was serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened.


    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood.


    Icefield City.


    Pet breeding base.


    Trainee pet keeper. The website will be closed soon, download the Star Reading app to provide you with the light and charming koi abandoned wives: portable space to raise cute babies

 Chapter 2411： 1 go to plane

    ¡¾Abandoned Koi Carp: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space¡¿¡¾¡¿


    He raised his hand again and patted Mo Qingtian''s chest.


    "Could it be that the elders of your family only talk about it and don''t teach you something practical? Follow them and learn. If they don''t want to, you can show your young master''s aura and order them Teach you, this is always okay, right?"


    Mo Qingtian has his father''s support and his elder brother''s support, so what are you afraid of? Afraid of those elders shaking the sky?


    Hehe, if the elders want to turn the world upside down, then they can change the batch. A family, let alone elders, even if the head of the family does not do well, they can be changed.


    Just like the Long family back then, the old head of the family was a worthless person, so he changed to Long Xuan.


    No, the Long family is still the No. 1 family in Wulong Mountain!


    Hearing this, Mo Qingtian''s eyes flickered, he didn''t want to think about these things, let''s take a step, if the eldest brother really doesn''t want to go back to Mo''s house in the end, then he will replace the eldest brother and protect Mo''s house.


    "It''s almost home, how are you going to go back?" He asked Liao Feng.


    "How else can I go back, let my father pick it up." Liao Feng raised his brows, speaking quite proudly.


    But only he knew in his heart that his father wished he had never given birth to his son. Of course, this gradually became like this when the wind was blowing on the stepmother''s pillow.


    Didn''t they all say that if there is a stepmother, there will be a stepfather, not to mention, he has several stepbrothers.


    But so what?


    Even if they hated him to death, he was also the young master of the Liao family with a strong mother clan, so his father would not dare to give up on him easily.


    What''s more, this time he went to Demon Heart Island to experience with the High Priest of Demon Heart. This is undoubtedly the best opportunity for him, so that his father and stepmother would not dare to do anything to him.


    "If you have anything to do, send someone to find someone, and I will help if you can." Mo Qingtian said.


    At any rate, he is a companion who has shared weal and woe these days. Besides, Liao Feng is a person who can really endure hardships and dare to do anything. He thinks this friend is worth making.


    "With your words, I''m sure you''re welcome." Liao Feng smiled lightly.


    ¡­


    In the cabin, there is a list on the table, which records in detail the experience of each young master of the family on Moxin Island, and their status in the family.


    An Jiuyue''s right hand was placed on it, and she tapped her index finger. qQX¦Ä§«¦Å¦Ø


    "You mean, let them go to the plane with the disciples of the Demon Heart Palace, and give them the key to the fractal space?" Qian Jiyun never thought that Jiuyue would do this.


    Every family came from various planes, and their descendants would naturally be able to return to the planes.


    For these young masters of the family, this is another kind of experience. Going to the plane, seeing a different world, let them know more about their own plane.


    "What do you think of this decision? I haven''t made a formal decision yet." An Jiuyue asked him.


    She had such a general idea in her heart, let those young masters of the world get to know their own planes, and it would be better if they had some experience in the planes.


    Always blindly in Wulong Mountain, what you see is the same, there is no change, and it doesn''t help them grow much.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Abandoned Koi Carp: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space¡¿¡¾¡¿


    "This decision is very good. We will send a few more people to go together." Of course Qian Jiyun would not object.


    "In addition, the young masters of these clans are not very good. My suggestion is to let them change now while they can, and don''t go to the step of exterminating the clan." After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed. If you want to read the latest chapters, please download the Star Reading app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the Star Reading Novel APP has updated the latest chapter content.


    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.


    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.


    Where is this?


    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss.


    A single dormitory?


    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.


    And my own body...how could there be no injuries at all. UU Reading


    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.


    The mirror reflected his current appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was very handsome.


    But the problem is, it''s not him! Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free


    My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.


    But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student...


    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.


    Don''t tell him that the operation was a success...


    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art.


    He turned into a completely different person!


    Could it be... that he crossed over by himself?


    In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.


    Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title instantly silenced him.


    "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders"


    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"


    "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"


    Shi Yu:? ? ?


    The titles of the first two books are quite normal, what''s the matter with you in the last one?


    "cough."


    Shi Yu''s gaze was serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened.


    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood.


    Icefield City.


    Pet breeding base.


    Trainee pet keeper. The website will be closed soon, download the Star Reading app to provide you with the light and charming koi abandoned wives: portable space to raise cute babies

 Chapter 2412： Dwarf winter melon shorter than mother

    ¡¾Abandoned Koi Carp: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space¡¿¡¾¡¿


    He pointed at the last few on the list, what to do, the young master who was the number one gossiper, said solemnly.


    These people, not to mention that Yan Feng accompanied them all the way down, even if he just listened to a few words casually, they all felt very headache.


    "Ji Yun, do you think changing the young master is cutting down trees, and you can cut down several trees?" An Jiuyue was amused by him.


    Taking a ten thousand step back, it would not be of much use to keep a family that could cultivate such a son, would it? Rather than letting them change to the young master, it is better to let the fittest survive and let them be eliminated directly.


    "Let''s keep it for now, send it back to them, and send the other good ones to the plane, and see how these clans react," she said.


    "also."


    Qian Jiyun had no opinion.


    "Make arrangements for this, and we''ll..."


    "I''m going to see my brothers!"


    Before he could finish his sentence, he was cut off by the voice of the little milk beside him.


    "Why didn''t you sleep, and overheard the conversation between father and mother?" Qian Jiyun frowned, looking at the little milk baby who was obviously lying down but pretended to be asleep all the time.


    He hadn''t noticed it before. It seems that this kid really shouldn''t be underestimated.


    "Nuo Nuo didn''t eavesdrop, Nuo Nuo obviously listened openly, it was father who was talking too loudly to mother, which woke Nuo Nuo up." Looking at her own father''s black face, the little milk baby fell down in an instant. Play a palladium.


    Anyway, as long as he didn''t admit it, he didn''t eavesdrop.


    Qian Jiyun: "..."


    This child, is he unable to teach? He looked up at Jiuyue.


    An Jiuyue received her husband''s gaze, signaling him to be safe and calm, she will take care of this little baby.


    "That''s the father and mother''s fault, it woke up Nuonuo." She stretched out her hand, picked up the little milk baby, and put it into her arms.


    "That''s it."


    The little milk boy nodded his head lightly, but he didn''t admit it anyway, he didn''t sleep at all.


    "Mother..."


    "It seems that in the future, Nuonuo will not be able to sleep here, so how about it, Nuonuo, you will sleep in your father''s space from now on, and let Uncle Dragon Soul guard you, so that father and mother can talk loudly , won¡¯t wake you up, how about it?¡±


    She directly interrupted her son and continued to press his nose on his face, she finished in one breath.


    Little Milkman: "!"


    Did he cheat himself, and he was the kind of cheater?


    "No, mother, Nuonuo doesn''t need to go to sleep in Daddy''s space, as long as Mother and Daddy speak softly, it''s fine, Nuonuo can still fall asleep."


    He felt that he could still be rescued and went to the space to sleep, so what fun did he have?


    "How can that be?"


    An Jiuyue shook her head seriously.


    "Nonuo, you are wrong to think this way. Children''s sleep is very important. If they don''t sleep well, they will not grow taller. Nuonuo, you don''t want to become a child who is shorter than your mother in the future." The short winter melon, right?"


    "No, it''s not..."


    The little milk baby wants to deny it, mother is not short, why is she a short winter melon?


    But father is much taller than mother, he is a boy, should he be as tall as father... no, taller than father?


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Abandoned Koi Carp: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space¡¿¡¾¡¿


    "So, Nuonuo, mother still feels that it is very necessary for Nuonuo to maintain sufficient sleep time and go to sleep in Daddy''s space." After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed. If you want to read the latest chapters, please download the Star Reading app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the Star Reading Novel APP has updated the latest chapter content.


    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.


    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.


    Where is this?


    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss.


    A single dormitory?


    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.


    And my own body...how could there be no injuries at all. UU reading


    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.


    The mirror reflected his current appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was very handsome.


    But the problem is, it''s not him! Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free


    My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.


    But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student...


    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.


    Don''t tell him that the operation was a success...


    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art.


    He turned into a completely different person!


    Could it be... that he crossed over by himself?


    In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.


    Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title made him silent for an instant.


    "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders"


    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"


    "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"


    Shi Yu:? ? ?


    The titles of the first two books are quite normal, what''s the matter with you in the last one?


    "cough."


    Shi Yu''s eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened.


    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood.


    Icefield City.


    Pet breeding base.


    Trainee pet keeper. The website will be closed soon, download the Star Reading app to provide you with the light and charming koi abandoned wives: portable space to raise cute babies

 Chapter 2413： Its still good to eat here

    ¡¾Abandoned Koi Carp: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space¡¿¡¾¡¿


    Little Milkman: "..."


    Mother has to trick him, doesn''t she?


    "No, no need, mother, Nuonuo is very sleepy, and Nuonuo is going to sleep, mother, please don''t disturb Nuonuo''s sleep."


    In order not to enter the space, in order not to be locked up, the little milkman fell down very neatly and hit the pillow, he wants to sleep, he wants to sleep!


    No one should bother him, even if mother came.


    No, it should be, especially the mother, let alone disturb him, because the mother only digs holes for him to jump in!


    "Nonuo has fallen asleep."


    The two of them smiled helplessly when they heard the last sentence that the little milk boy added.


    What can I say, my son can only be pampered by himself, and I don''t know who this child has followed, one after another.


    ¡­


    Soon, everyone arrived at the pier and got off the boat.


    "Young master, young master, you are back, are you exhausted from the journey? I bought meat pancakes for you, would you like to have a few bites first?"


    A sensible attendant had already bought hot meatloaf, steamed stuffed bun, etc., and rushed to his master''s side to show his hospitality.


    "Give me."


    The young master was not polite, he reached out to take the meatloaf and ate it, he no longer looked like his former master.


    These days on Moxin Island are not the life that people should live. They are suffering. Now that they can eat hot and soft food, how can they not take a bite first?


    Even if the attendant didn''t buy it for him, he would still buy some for himself.


    "Young master, you are eating here. I just bought you a bowl of wontons. It should be ready now. I will go get them for you. Wait a moment."


    While the attendant was talking, he looked at the wonton stall not far away.


    "Go and go."


    The young master didn''t hold him in the arms, and waved his hand to signal him to go quickly.


    Following the waiter, he ran away in a hurry. He looked at his young master, who had lost a lot of weight. When he went back, the master would feel so sorry for him.


    Taking advantage of seeing the young master now, hurry up and give him something to nourish his body.


    It''s a pity that he couldn''t prepare it before, if he had known that the young master was back, he would definitely order a table of good wine and food, and wait for the young master to arrive, and he would deliver it quickly.


    What a pity.


    It wasn''t just the young master''s attendant, many attendants went to meet their own master with hot food.


    In the past, when they saw food, they always disliked the precious masters, but now they don''t care if the food they despise the most, they just put it in their mouths and eat it.


    "It''s so delicious. It''s better to eat here."


    One of the young masters tried hard to swallow the food in his mouth and said with emotion.


    "Young master, eat slowly, don''t choke, there is water here, take a sip." The attendant saw his master as if he hadn''t eaten good food for hundreds of years, and felt sorry for his young master. protest against an injustice.


    How do you go through a lot of training to become like this, anyway, you have to feed their young master, right?


    "Okay, give me a drink."


    The young master responded, reached out and took the water bag into his hand, took a sip, and quickly put the water bag on his waist, the speed was extremely fast.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Abandoned Koi Carp: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space¡¿¡¾¡¿


    This was all done during training, when there were monsters around me, so I didn''t have the time to eat and drink, they were all grabbing time to eat and drink.


    "Little Lord¡­"


    The attendant''s hand, which was about to receive the water bag, froze in mid-air, looking at his young master, the corner of his mouth twitched.

 Chapter 2414： unwelcome

    ¡¾Abandoned Koi Carp: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space¡¿¡¾¡¿


    The young master has suffered so much, it''s a pity that he can''t go with the young master, otherwise, he will definitely take good care of the young master.


    "Don''t stay here anymore, go back after delivering the food, go back and tell my father that I''m fine, so don''t worry about it." The young master saw his attendant''s silly appearance, and ordered .


    He''s really good. If it wasn''t for this trip, he wouldn''t know how capable he is.


    In the future, he has to practice hard, and he can''t go on like this. On Moxin Island, he looked at the contemptuous gaze of the master Yanfeng, and looked at the young masters who shouted tired at every turn. I feel that those people are hopeless.


    Fortunately, he can still be saved, at least Palace Master Yan Feng didn''t look at him with disgust, didn''t he.


    "Young master, I will follow you back, so I can take care of you along the way." The attendant was reluctant to leave, and wanted to take care of his master during the journey and try to raise some meat back.


    But the young master gave him a blank look.


    "Is the Demon Heart Palace your home? If you want to stay, you can stay? Go back quickly, maybe you will return to the Patriarch, and this young master will also go to the Demon Heart Palace. Let my father know that I am safe. the most important."


    He''s tired, can he not be tired, he didn''t take much rest during the journey on the boat.


    Looking at the young masters next to him, they are all meditating and practicing, and he can''t fall down, so he is also busy practicing to consolidate his cultivation.


    When he gets home, he must sleep well for a few days.


    "Then, young master, the little one will go back first, let the master go to the Demon Heart Hall to pick you up?"


    "No need to."


    When the young master heard his words, he quickly shook his head.


    "You tell father to stay calm and wait at home. The high priest of the devil heart wants him to pick me up, and he will definitely notify him. Don''t come directly, don''t turn around and miss me, and offend the high priest of the devil heart , the gain outweighs the loss."


    What the high priest of the devil heart wants to do has her own intentions. He can''t let his father provoke the high priest of the devil heart.


    "You can''t go home yet, young master, you are suffering too much." Hearing this, the attendant immediately complained.


    "What''s the pain, you don''t know anything!"


    The young master gave him a blank look, no matter how hard and tired he is, it is worth it, at least, the people of the Demon Heart Temple, the High Priest of the Demon Heart thinks that he is still useful, this is his greatest value.


    The High Priest of the Demon Heart can be dragged to practice by others, which proves that she wants to reuse them. Isn''t this a happy thing?


    "Don''t think about things too simply, go back, go back quickly."


    "Okay, young master, the little one will go back first." The attendant left after listening to the order.


    Beside, those young masters who knew a little bit also ordered their attendants or people sent by the family to go back. Only a few young masters kept ordering the attendants to buy this and that.


    ¡­


    On the other side, there was no one beside Liao Feng, only him alone.


    Even Mo Qingtian has attendants waiting for him, he is the only one who is not welcome in the family, is that how it is? It''s a bit pitiful.


    "Ji Ying, go and buy another meal."


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Abandoned Koi Carp: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space¡¿¡¾¡¿


    Mo Qingtian looked at Liao Feng who was not far away, and gave instructions to his attendant Ji Ying.


    "Yes, Second Young Master."


    Ji Ying didn''t ask what the Second Young Master was going to do, and immediately went to buy it.

 Chapter 2415： 1 of them really didnt see

    ¡¾Abandoned Koi Carp: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space¡¿¡¾¡¿


    "Liao Feng, did your family send anyone?"


    Mo Qingtian walked to Liao Feng''s side, tore off half of the meatloaf in his hand, handed it to him, and motioned him to eat it together.


    Liao Feng took the pancake, smiled lightly and shook his head.


    "I''m used to being alone, but I''m not used to it when someone comes."


    In fact, his great elder told him since he was a child that if he wanted to live in the family, he had to know how to hide himself, so he has been keeping a low profile these years.


    Including this time when he went to Moxin Island with the high priest of Moxin, he also told the people around him not to go outside to inquire about anything, and just do their own things at home.


    "Look at you, it won''t be easy to go home this time, right?" Mo Qingtian asked him bluntly.


    With the attention of the Demon Heart Palace, if he is not seen by his father, then life will definitely be worse than before. Besides, he also knows that Liao Feng has two younger brothers, both born to his stepmother, who are said to be domineering and domineering. , but he is very much favored by Patriarch Liao.


    "Whether it''s good or not, it''s the same, it''s no big deal." Liao Feng smiled and didn''t say anything.


    Anyway, he has been here all these years. If life is really too difficult, he will go to his grandfather''s house, and he will feel better when he comes back.


    Just get used to it, his father has nothing to say.


    "I heard them say that there seems to be some task that needs to be assigned to us?" He asked Mo Qingtian, maybe Mo Qingtian would have some inside news.


    "yes?"


    Mo Qingtian''s eyes were full of doubts.


    He doesn''t know, he has always kept his ears shut and only cared about his own cultivation, how could he know this.


    "I''ll ask my brother when I get back to the Demon Heart Palace, and I''ll let you know as soon as possible."


    He doesn''t care, the family will definitely make arrangements for everything, but Liao Feng is different, maybe his father will not only not make arrangements, but also secretly kill him.


    Everything has to be prepared by himself.


    "Thanks."


    Liao Feng thanked him.


    Before going to Demon Heart Island, the few things his father had prepared for him were simply invisible.


    If his grandfather hadn''t prepared a copy for his cousin when he prepared it for him, he wouldn''t know how to practice on Moxin Island.


    This time, if the Demon Heart High Priest asked them to do something, or where to go to practice, I believe it would be the same as last time. His father would definitely not prepare anything for him, but would dig a hole for him to jump in instead.


    ¡­


    On the boat, Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue stood on the deck, looking in the direction of the pier.


    "Ji Yun, look at those second-generation ancestors, each of them is really blind."


    An Jiuyue really couldn''t bear to see those young masters who were only engrossed in eating.


    "Being pampered for a long time, habits always have to be changed slowly, there is plenty of time." Qian Jiyun smiled, and held the little milk baby in her arms with another arm.


    "Nonuo, look at those brothers, can you learn from them in the future." He said in a low voice.


    The little milk boy was still secretly eating snacks, but after hearing what his own father said, he raised his eyes and looked down, and saw a group of wolf-eating big brothers, his little hands trembled in fright, and he couldn''t care less about sneaking snacks up.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Abandoned Koi Carp: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space¡¿¡¾¡¿


    "Mother, Dad, how long have these brothers not eaten, look at how hungry they are." Isn''t this too pitiful?

 Chapter 2416： Why dont you go to heaven?

    ¡¾Abandoned Koi Carp: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space¡¿¡¾¡¿


    "When you go to practice in the future, it may be the same." An Jiuyue turned to look at her son and said.


    "would not!"


    The little baby stared immediately.


    For this, he is very confident.


    "Mother, if Nuonuo waits until he is the same age as these little brothers, when he goes to practice, his cultivation level will definitely be much higher than them. Look at them, their cultivation level is almost the same as Nuonuo''s now."


    Besides, isn''t he still young now? When he grows up a bit, he will be able to do it himself and have enough food and clothing.


    He is not a child who depends on his parents for everything!


    An Jiuyue: "..."


    With your cultivation level, do you still want to be similar to others? Did you forget how old you are now?


    "That''s right, our family''s Nuonuo''s cultivation is almost as good as those brothers''. Why don''t mother ask daddy to take you to Huayanjue to kill monsters?"


    "Really?"


    When the little milk baby heard this, his eyes lit up instantly.


    In the past few days, he secretly carried his father and mother behind his back, and even tried his hand with that beautiful streamer, and he felt very good.


    It would be great if he could really follow his father to kill monsters.


    "Daddy, let''s make a deal. After Nuonuo sees the brothers, Dad, you will take Nuonuo to kill monsters, and kill a lot of bad monsters."


    Qian Jiyun: "!"


    Who told you, Little Carrot is the first one, and you still want to kill Warcraft? Why don''t you go to heaven?


    "Okay, when the time comes, Daddy will watch Nuo Nuo kill the beast and cheer you up." He said helplessly.


    "Yeah."


    Little Milkman clapped his little hands happily, thinking that this idea was great.


    "At that time, Nuonuo and brother Zheng and brother Rong will kill monsters together, and dad will just watch by." He has long known that brother Zheng and brother Rong are at the top of Huayan, and they often let the adults take them to kill monsters of.


    He also wants to go, and also wants to try his skills and cultivation.


    "it is good."


    What can Qian Jiyun say, let the little milk baby play, that''s fine.


    It''s better than raising the little milk baby to look like the group of people below, it''s really hard to see.


    Some are okay, they know what kind of person they are and know how to work hard, but there are a few that are really speechless. He just saw a few young masters who brought their own servants to find Yan Feng , I also want to discuss going home on my own.


    It''s really daydreaming, I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    ¡­


    In Yan Feng''s place, there were really a few blind people who came to discuss with him to go home by themselves, but he vetoed them all. In the end, all the young masters followed them back to the Demon Heart Palace.


    "According to this list, notify the people, let them deliver things if they should deliver things, and pick them up quickly if they should pick them up." An Jiuyue threw a list to Mo Aotian, and He took Little Milk Baby and Qian Jiyun back to rest.


    After these days, they have been tormented miserably, especially Bai Ze, who will only be able to get out of bed at that time, and will break out in cold sweat if he wants to walk a few more steps.


    On the way, she refined a few batches of pills for Bai Ze, and it was only then that he regained some vitality.


    The destruction of the evil spirits did a great deal of damage to the original body, no wonder the stone man sealed all these evil spirits and none of them were harmed.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Abandoned Koi Carp: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space¡¿¡¾¡¿


    No wonder the Stone Man.


    "I''ll refine a new elixir for Bai Ze and see if it works."

 Chapter 2417： Do you know that you are the second generation ancestor?

    ¡¾Abandoned Koi Carp: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space¡¿¡¾¡¿


    After handing over the little milk baby to his father, An Jiuyue entered the space to refine her elixir. After a few days, she would follow Qian Jiyun to Huayan Jueding, and Bai Ze could not follow her. They go together.


    "Daddy, did mother abandon us again?" The little milk baby watched her mother disappear, raised her head and asked her own father with a small mouth.


    But this is not the first time, as a child who is about to grow up, he is already familiar with it. ¦Ø¦Øw.qq¦Ös¦°¨¦¦Ø


    "You little guy, how do you talk?"


    Qian Jiyun lightly tapped the tip of the baby''s nose, and put him on the ground.


    "Your mother has something to do, you have grown up, you have to learn to take care of yourself."


    "Ok."


    The little milk baby nodded very sensiblely.


    What can he say, just like Daddy said, he has indeed grown up.


    "So, Dad, you have something to do now, right?" He blinked his big eyes and asked his father.


    "more or less."


    Qian Jiyun nodded, there are indeed some things to be busy with, but he will take the little milk baby with him, but before going, he has to feed the little milk baby first.


    "Are you hungry? Do you want to eat something, Daddy will make you buns?" he asked.


    "Fried buns, okay?" Little Milkman asked.


    "Can."


    Qian Jiyun readily agreed.


    Holding the hand of the little milk baby, the two entered the space and went to make steamed buns.


    ¡­


    Mo Aotian went out with the list, and when he saw what was written on the list, he suddenly sighed in his heart.


    "These second-generation ancestors are not even as good as the master of this hall!" He said.


    "You still know that you are the second generation ancestor?"


    Just as Gu Chi came over, he heard Mo Aotian''s words and said something.


    Mo Aotian: "..."


    Didn''t he just make a joke, as for saying that about him.


    If he was really that bad, would he still be able to hang around in the Palace of King''s Landing? He would have been kicked away by the Palace Master long ago, right?


    "Achi, come and have a look, these people have to be sent back."


    He waved at Gu Chi, motioning him to come and see, these second-generation ancestors can''t do anything, and they have to be returned in the end, it''s really pitiful and hateful.


    Their Demon Heart High Priest is actually more eloquent than the Hall Master, and she wants to go back, so it can be seen that there is really no hope.


    "Let me see."


    Gu Chi took the list in his hand, looked at it carefully, and finally curled his lips.


    "Even if you don''t go back, these people will only let their families perish along with them when they enter the world in the future. It''s better to let them wake up now."


    "What''s the use of being sober?"


    Mo Aotian smiled, maybe those people would think that the High Priest of Demon Heart had no eyesight and looked down on capable people like them.


    "However, these people have to be arranged carefully. Since they are going to the plane of existence, they must have a good experience." While speaking, he became serious and said.


    "Ok."


    Gu Chi also agreed.


    "Recently, I went to check the status of the young masters of these clans in the family. I will make a list later. There are several patriarchs. I want to remind you not to go to the plane to experience. In the end, because of the family''s calculations, Nobody can come back."


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Abandoned Koi Carp: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space¡¿¡¾¡¿


    "Okay, you tidy it up for me."


    Mo Aotian nodded his head, and then thought about it.


    "Since we have to continue to practice, then these people don''t need to go home, Achi, you have arranged meals for them better recently, so that outsiders don''t think that we have treated them badly." After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly Get up from bed. If you want to read the latest chapters, please download the Star Reading app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the Star Reading Novel APP has updated the latest chapter content.


    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.


    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.


    Where is this?


    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss.


    A single dormitory?


    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.


    And my own body...how could there be no injuries at all. UU Reading


    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.


    The mirror reflected his current appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was very handsome.


    But the problem is, it''s not him! Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free


    My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.


    But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student...


    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.


    Don''t tell him that the operation was a success...


    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art.


    He turned into a completely different person!


    Could it be... that he crossed over by himself?


    In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.


    Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title instantly silenced him.


    "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders"


    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"


    "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"


    Shi Yu:? ? ?


    The titles of the first two books are quite normal, what''s the matter with you in the last one?


    "cough."


    Shi Yu''s gaze was serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened.


    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood.


    Icefield City.


    Pet breeding base.


    Trainee pet keeper. The website will be closed soon, download the Star Reading app to provide you with the light and charming koi abandoned wives: portable space to raise cute babies

 Chapter 2418： Isnt that going to practice again?

    ¡¾Abandoned Koi Carp: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space¡¿¡¾¡¿


    "It''s up to you to say that."


    Gu Chi raised his eyes and gave him a blank look, the meal had been arranged early in the morning.


    "Let''s go, I want to see Qingtian first, will you go?"


    "No, you go. I have to arrange this matter. Those who should be picked up will be picked up, and those who should be delivered should be delivered quickly."


    Mo Aotian let it go, expressing that he didn''t want to see his younger brother.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to see it, it''s actually his younger brother, he''s pretty good when he''s alone, he''s resourceful, and shrewd, if he passes by, he''ll turn into a little milk dog A big brother, as if he was bullied by him.


    Sometimes, he really looks down upon it.


    "Achi, prepare more things for Qingtian. Although going to the plane to experience is not as good as going to Moxin Island, but it is a place with people, and people''s hearts are more complicated."


    he confessed.


    "I know."


    Gu Chi waved his hand, turned around and left.


    ¡­


    Within two days, the Patriarchs of Wulong Mountain received news from the Demon Heart Palace.


    Among them, two patriarchs happened to be playing chess at the same place, when they heard servants rushing over to report the news from the Demon Heart Palace.


    "Patriarch, the High Priest of Moxin sent someone to send a message, saying that Patriarch is asking you to prepare weapons, pills, and defenses for the young master, and even made a special list."


    "List?"


    The Patriarch in the golden brocade robe stretched out his hand and took the so-called list from the servant. He looked down and was almost frightened.


    "Good guy, these things are enough for a family''s expenses for several years."


    "Let me see."


    Another patriarch in the cyan robe heard this and stretched out his hand to his friend.


    "for you."


    The friend was not stingy, and handed him the list in his hand.


    "My family needs to prepare, and your family also needs to prepare. Take a look and get ready."


    Patriarch Qingpao glanced at the list, and his face froze immediately. Any family would feel that these things would be a heavy burden. It¡¯s okay, they can be regarded as an upper-class family. there is none left.


    "Tsk tsk, what is the Devil''s Heart Palace doing recently? It''s not that they want to make up for the loss of their palace by taking advantage of us aristocratic families?" He couldn''t help but wonder.


    Didn''t he already come back from Moxin Island? Why do we need so many things? Anyone who takes these things out will feel pain in the flesh!


    "The person sent by the high priest Moxin, what else can I say?" the master of the golden robe asked the servant.


    "Come and explain, let the Patriarch prepare as soon as possible, the young master will set off to the plane at an uncertain time." The servant said according to the disciple who came to the Demon Heart Hall to deliver the message.


    "Going to the plane? Isn''t that going to experience again?"


    The owner of the golden robe was startled, and turned to look at the owner of the green robe. Is it time for another training session?


    "Is this Demon Heart Palace cultivating elites?" Patriarch Qingpao couldn''t help but ask.


    Even those elites in the Demon Heart Palace were not cultivated in this way, right? After going to Moxin Island, how can they go to the plane to practice again? It is their generation that has never returned to their own plane, but their son wants to go back to the plane to practice? ¦Ø¦Øw.qq¦Ös¦°¨¦¦Ø


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Abandoned Koi Carp: Raising Adorable Baby in Portable Space¡¿¡¾¡¿


    "Perhaps, it really is." Patriarch Jin Pao nodded with a serious face.


    If the Demon Heart Palace really cares about cultivating it, it will be a blessing for their families. As long as they fall into the eyes of the Demon Heart High Priest, they will surely flourish in Wulong Mountain in the future! After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed. If you want to read the latest chapters, please download the Star Reading app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the Star Reading Novel APP has updated the latest chapter content.


    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.


    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.


    Where is this?


    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss.


    A single dormitory?


    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.


    And my own body...how could there be no injuries at all. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.


    The mirror reflected his current appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was very handsome.


    But the problem is, it''s not him! Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free


    My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.


    But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student...


    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.


    Don''t tell him that the operation was a success...


    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art.


    He turned into a completely different person!


    Could it be... that he crossed over by himself?


    In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.


    Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title made him silent for an instant.


    "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders"


    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"


    "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"


    Shi Yu:? ? ?


    The titles of the first two books are quite normal, what''s the matter with you in the last one?


    "cough."


    Shi Yu''s eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened.


    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood.


    Icefield City.


    Pet breeding base.


    Trainee pet keeper. The website will be closed soon, download the Star Reading app to provide you with the light and charming koi abandoned wives: portable space to raise cute babies

 Chapter 2419： Bring the young master back as soon as possible

    "No, I have to hurry up and prepare more." He hurriedly took the list into his hands, and was about to leave as he spoke.


    "I''ll go as well¡­"


    "Patriarch, Patriarch, there are people coming from the Demon Heart Palace."


    Patriarch Qingpao was getting up when he saw the figure of his own servant rushing over.


    "You don''t need to talk about it, what about the list? Give it to the Patriarch. The Patriarch will prepare the things that should be prepared." He stretched out his hand towards the servant, beckoning him to give the things to himself.


    "List, what list?"


    The servant was stunned, completely unaware of what the master was talking about?


    "No list?"


    Patriarch Qingpao was puzzled, and turned his head to glance at the list in his friend''s hand.


    How could there be nothing when it was his turn? Isn''t that right? Could it be that the Demon Heart High Priest had other plans for his son?


    "What did the people from the Demon Heart Palace say?"


    "The people in the Demon Heart Palace said, please bring the young master back as soon as possible." The servant said.


    He was really happy for the young master, after suffering for so many days, he was finally able to come back, the Patriarch didn''t know how much he felt for the young master.


    "Bring it back!"


    When the Qingpao Patriarch heard this, his eyes almost popped out.


    Why did he have to bring his son back when he came here? Did that **** offend the High Priest of Demon Heart when he was on Demon Heart Island?


    Before, he had repeatedly told his son not to cause trouble, but to stay with everyone, and he would do whatever everyone else did!


    Why is it like this now?


    After receiving it, where will he put his face in the future?


    He wanted to curse people, especially wanted to curse people.


    "Brother Gu, don''t worry, go and find out what''s going on first." Patriarch Jinpao sighed when he heard that his friend''s son was in trouble.


    The friend''s son, he didn''t say that, he is really not a material to be an heir.


    But it happened to be the legitimate son of the family. He was pampered and raised by his good friend''s mother since he was a child, and he became more and more lawless. He didn''t know what happened this time, but he actually offended the people from the Demon Heart Palace?


    "I¡­"


    Gu Jia opened his mouth, but didn''t know what to say.


    Nie Zi, that is definitely a Nie Zi, he had told his mother at the beginning that it would be almost enough for that Nie Zi to be an elder in the clan.


    But the mother refused, thinking that her precious grandson is a capable person who will definitely be able to lead the Gu family to a higher level, and the others are not as capable as that Nizi.


    Now look at what it looks like.


    "No, I can''t let that naughty son ruin my ancient family, I have to find a way." He turned his head to look at his friend while muttering.


    "Old Jin, think of a way for me. What should I do now? Don''t let that traitor ruin my Gu family''s business!" If this family business is really ruined, what face would he have to face the Gu family? Ancestors and ancestors!


    "Don''t worry."


    The head of the Jin family was also speechless, it was hard for him to say anything about the Gu family.


    "First of all, you have to know what''s going on. Maybe the High Priest Demon Heart has other arrangements for my nephew? Even if there is no arrangement, it may not necessarily be..."


    "What kind of arrangement, what a fart, that rebellious son, how can the head of the family not understand him?"


    Patriarch Gu is in a hurry, if this really messes with Moxin Temple, it will be fine now, I''m afraid it won''t be long before their Gu family can disappear in Wulong Mountain.


    (https://)


    1 second to remember Vertex Fiction: . Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2420： good thing

    "If you''re really in a hurry, then you should think about how to find someone to replace your nephew." Patriarch Jin said.


    "Substitute?"


    Patriarch Gu was taken aback by the words.


    "Yeah, think about the Mo family. The head of the Mo family pushed his youngest son out without knowing anything."


    Patriarch Jin said again.


    What is a son, let alone a son who can only cause trouble for the Patriarch, it is nothing.


    "Now you still have a chance, go and find out what''s going on first. If it''s true that the evil nephew of the Demon Heart Palace has given up, you''re not just the nephew''s son, you should find another substitute."


    Hearing this, the Gu family advocated opening their mouths.


    He has many sons, but there is only one who is born as a descendant. Is he really going to remove this son from the position of the young master?


    However, if they don''t take it down, will their Gu family still have a chance?


    "Huh! OK, I''ll go now."


    Exhaling heavily, he gritted his teeth, turned around and left.


    Compared with the prosperity of the family, what is a son? Besides, it is not to let the son die, but to let him change his way of life. It is no big deal.


    As for the mother, if she still wants to make trouble again, let her think about how she can make trouble if the Gu family is destroyed.


    "Patriarch, will Patriarch Gu be okay?"


    The servant of the Jin family watched Patriarch Gu lead the servant away, and asked softly.


    "Ah."


    Patriarch Jin chuckled lightly.


    "What can happen, good thing."


    Should be broken continuously, instead of being disturbed by it, the head of the ancient family should have replaced the young master, otherwise, these years would not have been messed up.


    In other words, this had nothing to do with him originally, but who made the Jin family and the Gu family have too many business contacts, and he knows that both are prosperous, and it is necessary to mention it at the right time.


    "Okay... good thing?"


    The servant doesn''t understand, the young master has been sent back, is it a good thing?


    There must not be many young masters who can be returned. This matter will spread soon, right? The Gu family will soon become the laughing stock of Wulong Mountain.


    I''m afraid that everyone in the Gu family will not look good now, especially those elders who talk about the young master''s appearance every day, let alone look good.


    "Let''s go, there are still a lot of things to prepare, go back."


    The head of the Jin family looked at the chessboard, and it was a pity that he had won a game of chess for sure, but now he couldn''t continue.


    But if it doesn''t go down, don''t go down. He is happy, and when he has everything ready, he will personally send his son to the plane to experience. Next, every step is very important.


    ¡­


    Patriarch Gu was very worried, but several Patriarchs were very happy when they heard that they could pick up their sons.


    After receiving the news, they happily went to the Devil''s Heart Hall to pick him up in person, but they didn''t hear a single word of gossip outside.


    "Brother Chi, can you prepare some more things for me?"


    Mo Qingtian met Gu Chi several times in the Demon Heart Palace, and after he got the news, he begged Gu Chi to prepare more things.


    "Ok?"


    Gu Chi looked at him, puzzled.


    He is preparing some things here, Patriarch Mo will definitely prepare a copy, isn''t that enough?


    "You don''t need to prepare too much, you can''t take it with you," he said.


    Carrying too many things is cumbersome, and there is no need for that.


    "no."


    When Mo Qingtian saw what he said, he knew that he wanted to go wrong.


    (https://)


    1 second to remember Vertex Fiction: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2421： Doesnt follow the rules?

    "Brother Chi, I made a friend. His family may not prepare anything for him. I want to give him one." He explained.


    Hearing this, Gu Chi''s lips curled up slightly, he raised his hand, and patted Mo Qingtian''s shoulder.


    "That''s right, I''ve also made friends. Well, I''ll prepare some more for you."


    The friends that should be made must be made. In the future, they will be the people who will inherit various families. It is good for Mo Qingtian to know some people.


    "If there is anything else, tell Brother Chi. If I can prepare it, I will prepare it for you."


    "It''s nothing more, thank you Brother Chi."


    Mo Qingtian shook his head, he just wanted to prepare a copy for Liao Feng, thinking that Liao Feng couldn''t always rely on his grandfather''s family, he owed a lot of favors, and it would be difficult to pay back in the future.


    And he really treats Liao Feng as a friend, so it''s just a gift between friends, it''s nothing more than him.


    "Brother Chi, when are we going to the plane?" He asked.


    "I can''t tell. When the high priest is ready, you can set off. Besides, it also depends on when the things will be delivered by each family, right?"


    Gu Chi didn''t give him a specific time, because he didn''t know it himself.


    "These days, just live with peace of mind, move around more, don''t always stay in the room, and make more friends, it''s always good."


    They still have to see how those young masters will react when they are sent back to the family?


    If there is no response, they happily take their young master back, then really, they can just give up, there is no need to struggle any more.


    "Don''t listen to me standing in this courtyard, there is such a big Demon Heart Palace, you can walk around, or you can go to the King''s Landing Palace, here, this is for you."


    He handed a token to Mo Qingtian.


    "With this token, you can go wherever you want in the two palaces."


    "This¡­"


    Mo Qingtian looked at the token in his hand, feeling a little dazed.


    "Brother Chi, could this be against the rules?"


    He is just the son of the Mo family, how could he have the tokens of the two palaces? If this is known, will it be bad for elder brother and elder brother Chi?


    "There are not so many rules, you just need to know that you are Mo Aotian''s younger brother." Gu Chi said.


    What he did was to establish Mo Qingtian''s prestige in front of those young masters. Sometimes, making friends is not only based on loyalty, but also on the relationship of interests.


    Only by letting others know that Mo Qingtian has a pivotal position in both the Devil''s Heart Palace and the King''s Landing Palace, can they look up to Mo Qingtian.


    "Your brother is just a younger brother like you."


    After speaking, he patted Mo Qingtian''s shoulder again, turned around and left.


    ¡­


    Another two days passed.


    After waiting for a long time, there was only one ancient family, who sent a concubine son of their family over, begging to go to the plane for experience.


    As for the other families, they obviously disdain Patriarch Gu''s actions.


    They felt that there was absolutely no need for their son to go to any plane. Not only did they not make any progress, but they would only make their son who loved him so much suffer.


    "That''s it, let''s go in two days."


    An Jiuyue didn''t wait for those clans to turn around any longer, and only gave an order.


    Then, two days later, carriages gathered at the gate of the Demon Heart Palace again. This time, those who went to the plane without the Long family were all the young masters of various clans and members of the Demon Heart Palace. There are no disciples, not even the disciples of King''s Landing Hall.

 Chapter 2422： I give you 1 permission

    An Jiuyue has already packaged the keys of each fractal space.


    After her seal, only the guardian family of the fractal space can open it.


    Leng Yikun and Yu Rong were waiting outside, and Xie Qi was also waiting outside. He was not called by An Jiuyue to go back to his own plane, but he still wanted to go.


    He already planned to stay in Wulong Mountain in the future, so when he went back this time, he just explained to his father, so that his father would not have to wait for him to go back every day.


    "After sending the things back this time, I will practice hard when I come back."


    Opposite to Qian Jiyun, stood Yu Rong. Looking at his cultivation now, he was not as good as Xie Qi, and even worse than Leng Yikun. If he wanted to gain a foothold in Wulong Mountain, he had to work hard.


    "I know, big brother, I will retreat when I come back." He said.


    "Retreat is not necessary, Yu Rong, I will give you a permission to go to Moxin Island. After you come back, you can take people to Moxin Island to practice."


    An Jiuyue came over and spoke to Yu Rong.


    It''s a pity that Yu Rong was the one who didn''t do anything when he went to Moxin Island this time.


    Therefore, she is willing to give Yu Rong an authority to give him the opportunity to go to Moxin Island to practice. There are stone men watching over there, and Yu Rong is Qian Jiyun''s younger brother, so nothing major will happen. As for his life, he will not be affected. threaten.


    "real?"


    Yu Rong''s eyes lit up.


    He thought it was good enough to practice retreat in Wulong Mountain, but could he still go to Moxin Island?


    They don''t know how uncomfortable it is to see other people can experience killing monsters on Moxin Island, but he can only stay in the space of the eldest brother.


    Finally, there is a chance to go to Moxin Island.


    "real."


    An Jiuyue nodded seriously.


    "Then can I bring anyone?" Yu Rong asked again.


    "Can."


    An Jiuyue nodded again.


    She believed in Yu Rong''s character, she would not bring some messy people into Moxin Island, not to mention, the stone man would help her to keep an eye on it.


    "Thank you sister-in-law."


    Yu Rong thanked excitedly, and after a while, everyone set off.


    All the patriarchs of the aristocratic families came to bid farewell, even the patriarchs who did not like their sons, all came to bid farewell for their own face, the scene was once sad.


    "Mother, are we going to find my brothers too?"


    Seeing that these brothers had all left, the little milk boy put his little hands around his mother''s neck and asked.


    Finally sent everyone away, then his brothers are not far away from them, let''s go quickly, his gifts for the brothers are all ready.


    An Jiuyue: "..."


    She hasn''t settled the matter of the Demon Heart Palace yet, and there are a lot of things in the Junlin Palace waiting for them to deal with, so she wants to go?


    "hold on."


    "I still have to wait, mother, when will Nuonuo be able to see my brothers, Nuonuo misses them so much!" The little milk boy was unhappy when he heard that he had to wait.


    Why is it so hard to see the brothers he thinks about day and night?


    Qian Jiyun shook his head, looked at his son helplessly, and said that he missed his brothers so much, and those who didn''t know would think that he and his brothers were reunited after a long absence!


    And who knows, in fact, this little milk baby doesn''t even know what his brothers look like!


    "Nonuo, look at your uncle, his injuries are not healed yet, he is the only one in the Demon Heart Palace, can you rest assured?" he asked his son.

 Chapter 2423： the name is called fairy

    "Don''t worry, Nuonuo!"


    The little milkman answered without thinking.


    Don''t think that because others are small, they don''t understand anything. Who in Wulong Mountain doesn''t know that Moxindian and Junlindian belong together.


    Could it be that Uncle Yanfeng and Uncle Aotian still have to watch Uncle busy with Demon Heart Palace by himself? This is simply impossible.


    "Uncle Yanfeng and the others are here, and there is no need for uncle to do things. Besides, mother, don''t you miss little uncle?"


    He is at the top of Huayan, and he has a little uncle, and he misses his little uncle too.


    An Jiuyue: "..."


    After all, this little milk baby really wants to leave Wulong Mountain and go to Daqing Country.


    But it didn''t take long for them all to come to Wulong Mountain. Why couldn''t the little milk baby stay longer? Could it be that Wulongshan has an enmity with the little milk baby?


    How did she know that the little milk boy practiced his weapons every day while the two of them were not paying attention, and now he couldn''t wait to go to Huayan to kill the monsters!


    "Mother, when shall we go?"


    "Wait a little longer, and then you can leave after your mother arranges the affairs of the Demon Heart Palace," An Jiuyue said.


    "Then mother, hurry up and make arrangements, Nuonuo can take care of herself." Saying that, the little milk boy slid off her body and waved to her, letting her go.


    An Jiuyue: "!!"


    What does this son want to do? He has to leave?


    Could it be that the little milk baby''s rebellious period has come, but I have never heard of such a young child, what kind of rebellious period is there! Could it be that her baby is precocious?


    "Okay, mother will make arrangements, you and father..."


    "no, I''m fine."


    The little milk boy gave up again and again, so he didn''t need his father to take care of him.


    "Daddy, you can also go to the Palace of King''s Landing to deal with affairs, Nuonuo can do it alone."


    After saying that, he turned his head and ran to the Demon Heart Palace, ready to go to practice his weapon again. He gave his weapon a nice name, which was Fairy.


    "Fairy, we''re about to go to Huayan Jueding. When the time comes, Nuonuo will take you to kill the Quartet."


    He took out the floating ribbon from the Qiankun bag like a baby, and whispered to it.


    Wei Na and Dragon Soul, who are always paying attention to his movements: "!"


    Should they tell the master about the situation of the little master? He even knew about killing the Quartet, who taught him this? No matter who it is, it must not be them anyway!


    It''s better not to, if the master knows that the little master is so violent, he will definitely beat the little master up.


    How could such a cute little milk baby be beaten?


    ¡­


    Two months later, Daqing Kingdom.


    On the mountain of Anjia Village, there are people living in the tree house all the time.


    "Yiyun, you picked so many mushrooms again, can you finish them?" The aunts in the village are picking mushrooms on the mountain, and they can often see Qian Yiyun''s back basket is full.


    It is impossible not to be jealous, so many mushrooms can be sold for a lot of money if they are all exposed.


    However, they couldn''t pick it up, and only An Yiyun was able to pick it up. I don''t know where she picked it up. I heard that she went into the deep mountains.


    They didn''t dare to enter the deep mountains, so they could only look for mushroom medicinal materials on the mountains closer to the village.


    "Yes, auntie, do you pick mushrooms too?"


    Qian Yiyun smiled at the aunt, asked a casual question, and went back to the small tree house with her bamboo basket on her back.

 Chapter 2424： Thats it, what else is there to do?

    "Tsk tsk."


    The aunt watched Qian Yiyun leave, clicked her tongue twice behind her, turned her head to look at another companion not far away, and walked over quickly.


    "You said that Qian Yiyun is also a big girl, and she doesn''t get married, but just lives in Jiuyue''s house. Does this mean she wants to be an old girl?"


    "Who said it wasn''t?"


    Another aunt rolled her eyes and agreed.


    "A few days ago, I wanted to secure a matchmaker for her, but it''s a pity that he didn''t care about it, so I ignored it."


    Thinking of what happened that day, she felt annoyed, she was also kind, thinking that this girl must find a good family when she grows up, her nephew is also a good-looking talent, and he is a scholar.


    I thought about the looks of a man and a woman, but if the introduction is successful, they will be a match made in heaven.


    Who knew that Qian Yiyun refused just after hearing her say that, saying that she was not in a hurry and would make decisions for her when her elder brother came back.


    Look at what this is talking about, how old is the girl, don''t be in a hurry.


    "You''ve seen my nephew before, what a wonderful person, oh." She sighed, feeling a pity.


    "Yeah yeah."


    The aunt agreed casually, but she didn''t think so in her heart.


    Who doesn''t know that Qian Yiyun''s family is well-off, she often sees people delivering food to the tree house, and even a young lady, so she knows that their life will not be bad.


    I heard that her elder brother is still a prince. Such an identity, they are not worthy of such a status. Even if the man is a scholar, he is also a scholar from the countryside.


    It may still be mentioned in their county, but if it comes to Kyoto, it will be nothing.


    That''s it, what else is there to do?


    "Let''s go, let''s go pick more mushrooms today. I heard that Mr. Liu''s house in the town is going to hold a whole chicken banquet for three days and three nights. They need a lot of mushrooms. Pick more, hurry up." Send it."


    She also doesn''t want to gossip about Qian Yiyun, she is a serious young lady, if she gossips and they hear her, she might suffer some trouble.


    "Is there such a thing? Then I will collect more."


    When the aunt heard this, she got excited and forgot all about her nephew, and went to pick mushrooms as soon as possible.


    Under the continuous spring rain, what has the most things is mushrooms.


    After they left, Qian Yiyun came out from behind a big tree, snorted coldly at those two figures, and introduced her partner, what was she thinking?


    She already knew the people in the nearby villages thoroughly, and the aunt''s nephew just now was not a good thing.


    From the outside, he looks like a gentle and friendly person, but in fact, it is completely dark inside.


    There was a famous scholar who put many fields in the village under his own name, saying that he was exempting the big guys from taxes, but in fact, what the villagers wanted to give him was far more than what they had to pay. Taxes are much more.


    In the past, under the old emperor''s politics, taxes were very heavy, but the Daqing Kingdom is no longer what it used to be. Although the new emperor attaches great importance to agriculture, he also attaches great importance to commerce. Most of the taxes are on the commerce side, and agriculture is only a small part.


    It''s just that, what do ordinary people know, and they haven''t paid taxes for many years, and they don''t understand the current tax situation for a long time.


    The poor villagers don''t know it yet, and they all think that this scholar is a kind person.

 Chapter 2425： 3 What does brother look like?

    "Miss, why are you standing here?"


    Qian Yiyun''s maid didn''t see her lady come back until noon, so she looked for her.


    "Why are you here? Didn''t you ask you to take care of the child at home?" Qian Yiyun frowned when she heard the girl''s voice, and asked her.


    "The Fourth Young Master and the Fifth Young Master are both asleep, and this servant came out to look for you. Don''t worry, miss, there are hidden guards watching, and everything will be fine." Said the maid.


    "Let''s go, go back."


    Naturally, Qian Yiyun was not relieved, and hurriedly raised her feet and prepared to go back to the tree house.


    The fourth and fifth young masters mentioned by the maid are An Yizhou and An Yixing. These two children love to cry very much. When they were in the capital, they would cry for several hours a day.


    How many batches of servants have been changed to wait on it, but it is useless, and it is useless to invite a doctor, or even an imperial doctor to look at it.


    Later, I heard people from the older generation say that maybe the children missed their parents, so she thought, let the two little dolls come back to Anjia Village and live in the tree house.


    Really, since they came to live in the tree house, Xiao Zhou and Xiao Xing stopped crying and slept soundly every day.


    Although they have grown up a lot now, and they will not cry anywhere, but she is reluctant to leave this place, and she has already gotten used to it.


    If she was asked to go back to the bustling place in Kyoto, she would not be used to it.


    ¡­


    "Yo, Xiao Zhou, Xiao Xing, are you awake?"


    When I returned to the tree house, I saw that the child who was supposed to be asleep on the bed had already woken up and was sitting on the bed looking at the book in his hand.


    "Little aunt."


    When the two little guys saw Qian Yiyun coming back, they put the books in their hands aside and rushed towards her.


    The children who are almost five years old are already very sensible. With Qian Yiyun teaching them, they already know a lot of characters, their brains are also active, and they memorize very quickly. They don''t play when they have time, but read books.


    "Little aunt, you went to pick mushrooms again, next time Xiaoxing will go with you."


    "I''ll go too, little aunt, I''ll go with you too. We picked a lot of mushrooms and wild flowers. There must be a lot of wild flowers on the mountain."


    "Okay, you go with my little aunt."


    Qian Yiyun sat on the side of the bed, holding the two little guys in her arms, one on the left and the other on the right.


    These two children must be brought up by her alone. Sometimes she thinks, so what if she doesn''t get married, and it''s good to raise the children like this.


    But then she thought, her parents, that is, her elder brother and sister-in-law, are all famous people, so it''s not good for them to stay in this small place forever.


    They should have a wider sky.


    "Xiao Zhou, Xiao Xing, you have grown up too, when will little aunt take you back to the capital to see your third brother, okay?"


    There is also An Yilu in Kyoto, who is a little bit older than the two little guys. He is studying at Dino College. I heard that he is very hardworking. Although he is only six years old, his studies are already comparable to those of the teenagers in the college. Big kid.


    Every time she heard such news, she would sigh with emotion. When my sister-in-law picked up children back then, did she pick them specially? The ones she picked up were all smart children, and all of them were incomparable to others.


    "Look at the third brother? What does the third brother look like?"


    Although the two little guys have always heard about the third brother, they don''t remember what he looks like at all.


    After all, when she was carried back here by Qian Yiyun, she was still in her infancy, so she couldn''t remember anything.

 Chapter 2426： what, are you happy?

    If it wasn''t for the fact that the two children were crying so hard that they cried for half their lives, Qian Yiyun wouldn''t have carried the two children back all the way and lived in the tree house all the time.


    "Your third brother, when you see him, you will know what he looks like. Tell me, when will we go to the capital to play with your third brother?"


    She asked the two children softly.


    "We can all do it. Whenever little aunt is free, we will go back with little aunt." An Yizhou thought for a while and said.


    Anyway, it''s the same wherever they are, the third brother is in the capital, so they should go to the capital to have a look. Aunt Lan who is next to my aunt said that my aunt came here because they used to cry a lot.


    This is the place where their mother rescued them, and it is the place they are most familiar with.


    But now that they have grown up, they don''t like to cry anymore, so, in fact, they can go anywhere, as long as their little aunt is by their side.


    "Then little aunt, let''s make some arrangements. We''ll go back after we pick mushrooms for a few more days, okay?" Qian Yiyun asked them.


    "it is good."


    The two answered.


    Outside the room, the maid Lan''er was so happy when she heard what her eldest lady said.


    They can finally go back to Kyoto, and they don''t need to live here anymore. Others have never experienced it, and they really don''t know how hard life here is.


    It''s not that the food is not good, but it''s really not good to live in this place. In winter, it''s so cold that people can freeze to death. The wooden house is ventilated, and the north wind blows directly into the house.


    And when summer came, there were so many mosquitoes that even using a mosquito net and lighting up aromatherapy didn''t help.


    Occasionally, some wild animals would come over, even snakes would go into the wooden house.


    Once, when she fell asleep, she felt something crawling on her face, which made her wake up in a jerk, and then saw a big centipede, which happened to be crawling into her collar.


    She screamed in fright, and quickly threw the centipede away without daring to step on it.


    In the end, the eldest lady came over and trampled the centipede to death. After that night, she didn''t sleep well for several nights, fearing that there might be some centipede in the house.


    The eldest lady is going back now, so she can go back with the eldest lady. Next time, she really doesn''t want to come.


    Qian Yiyun took the two children to read for a while, and said she was going to make them something to eat, and then she came out of the room, and saw her maid Lan''er head-on.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Miss, are we really going back to the capital?" Lan''er asked with an unconcealable joy on her face.


    Hearing her words, Qian Yiyun frowned.


    Living in the wooden house for the past few years, this girl can''t even remember her identity.


    Not only did he eavesdrop on her conversation with Xiao Zhou and the others outside, but he dared to ask her in front of her face, did he really think she was the little girl who didn''t know much about the world?


    "Why, are you happy?" she asked coldly.


    When Lan''er saw her cold face, her heart skipped a beat, and she yelled that something was wrong.


    "I don''t dare, Miss, this servant is just happy for Miss, and finally doesn''t have to stay in this wooden house anymore, Miss, summer is coming soon.


    When summer comes, there are so many mosquitoes, your delicate skin, how can you stand it. "


    She quickly picked out some good words, and directed the words to Qian Yiyun herself. Even if she wanted to go back, she couldn''t let the young lady feel that she was impatient.

 Chapter 2427： Its really bad luck!

    "Ah."


    Qian Yiyun sneered.


    Her skin is delicate?


    In the past few years, she, who has been running on the mountain every day, can still have the delicate skin of this maid who is clamoring to take care of the two young masters in the house?


    I''m afraid now that she and Lan Er go out together, outsiders will think that Lan Er is the eldest lady, right?


    If she hadn''t been far away in Anjia Village, she didn''t want to change to an unfamiliar maid, and she really didn''t want this maid to stay by her side.


    However, she will soon return to the capital, and when she arrives in the capital, she immediately replaces this maid who is more difficult than her, and it is of no use to keep her.


    "You have the time to chat with Miss Ben, why don''t you hurry up and wash the mushrooms out and dry them in the sun."


    "Slave... let''s go now."


    Lan''er was a little unwilling, but she still accepted the order and went to wash the mushrooms.


    Just wait, after returning to the capital, whoever wants to follow the eldest lady will come next time, anyway, she will never come again.


    In the past few years, she has suffered enough, and she wants to enjoy a few years of happiness in the capital, even if she has always been a maid, she still has to be a maid.


    If she is in the palace, she is a first-class maid, can she still eat it?


    ¡­


    The first stop for Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue with the little milk baby was the small tree house in Anjia Village.


    Ever since I heard that his mother used to live in a tree, and the little milk boy clamored to come and see and live in the tree house, he almost forgot that he wanted to go back to Huayanjueding, because he wanted to take her with him. His ''fairy'' went to kill monsters.


    As soon as I arrived in the village, before I had time to go to the mountain, at the foot of the mountain, I saw two aunts coming down with bamboo baskets on their backs, and there were a lot of mushrooms in them.


    "Whose family''s daughter is bringing her son-in-law back to her mother''s house, why doesn''t she seem to have seen it before?"


    An aunt looked at the three of them, An Jiuyue, and muttered to the companion next to her. These two people were dressed gorgeously, and they didn''t look like people from their village.


    However, the girls who get married in the village are not so well married, right?


    There were girls from two families who were sold as concubines to wealthy families, but they all knew each other and they didn''t look like each other.


    "I haven''t seen it before."


    Another aunt also looked at the three of An Jiuyue carefully.


    "Sister Mei, look at this little doll, it looks really good-looking, just like the Fuwa in New Year pictures, white and tender, tsk tsk."


    Seeing Xiao Nuonuo who was being held in Qian Jiyun''s arms, both of them had jealousy in their eyes. In the village, whose children didn''t roll in the mud? Besides, they didn''t look so delicate of.


    From this point of view, it is only by eating well that they can be raised so well.


    "Who says it''s not? Whose family are these couples from? Why did they go up the mountain after returning to their mother''s house?" Aunt Mei kept sizing up the little milk baby with her eyeballs.


    It would be great if this was his child, but unfortunately, her daughter-in-law is just a hen that doesn''t lay eggs. After she gave birth to only one daughter, her stomach stopped moving.


    Thinking about it is really bad luck!


    "Let''s not talk about them, Sister Mei, didn''t you say last time that you wanted your nephew to meet Yiyun **** the mountain, did you get any results?" asked the other aunt.


    "Hey, don''t mention it."


    Aunt Mei shook her head. When she mentioned this matter, she was heartbroken.


    "My nephew is interested in Miss Yiyun, but the girl is not happy, so she rejected it immediately. I really don''t understand, the little girl is from every family, so why are you so high-sighted? My nephew is a scholar. , more than enough to match her."


    (https://)


    1 second to remember Vertex Fiction: . Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2428： Mother, hit, hit her!

    At that time, she answered her nephew with all her mouth, but it didn''t work out here.


    But it doesn''t matter, she plans to wait, Qian Yiyun''s age is right there, she is already an old girl, she plans to work harder.


    As long as she uses her three-inch tongue to damage Qian Yiyun''s reputation a little bit, she will not believe that the little girl can still not marry.


    "They''re all old girls, no one wants them anymore, and they''re still putting on airs, and there''s no one left. I see, that girl Yiyun, I''m afraid she can''t get married. I''m not sure, but that''s Kefu''s life." , That''s why I didn''t dare to find someone to marry."


    "No way?"


    The aunt was taken aback.


    That''s An Jiuyue''s sister-in-law, sister Mei said that about her, isn''t it good?


    The girl just didn''t agree to meet Mei''s nephew. As for saying that, she heard that the girl came from a wealthy family.


    "Sister Mei, you can''t talk nonsense. If this word gets out, how will the girls live? We don''t behave like this."


    "I''m not wrong."


    Aunt Mei rolled her eyes at her companion, but she didn''t feel that she said anything wrong.


    She kindly introduced Qian Yiyun to a blind date, but the other party was a scholar, Qian Yiyun didn''t know how to cherish it, so who could be blamed?


    If you want to blame, blame Qian Yiyun for being too high-sighted!


    "Although that girl is from Kyoto, but look at her, with her two children, wandering around in the woods every day, picking mushrooms, picking tea, digging herbs, I was thinking, she must have done something by herself Good deed, you were kicked out by your own family, right?"


    Hearing this, that aunt''s complexion was a little ugly, and she felt that the more Aunt Mei said, the more outrageous she was.


    Anyone with a discerning eye could see those two children. They were picked up by An Jiuyue back then. She also heard that the two children were called Little Aunt Qian Yiyun.


    How could it be that Qian Yiyun did something bad when she came to Sister Mei?


    "Sister Mei, you can''t say that, Miss Yiyun is pretty good, she..."


    "What''s so good? If it''s really good, a lot of people would have come to ask for marriage. How could it be possible that you are so old and haven''t married yet?"


    Aunt Mei casually raised her hand and said with a pursed lips.


    "It''s not that no one wants her. If she... ah!"


    Before she could finish her words, a gust of wind hit her, directly rolled her up and threw her far away.


    An Jiuyue''s eyes were heavy, looking at this sharp-talking woman, she really wanted to just break her neck, but she dared to speak ill of Yi Yun here!


    What kind of thing is she, and she doesn''t have a good word to say, even if her nephew is no different from her.


    Still a scholar?


    There are too many scholars in Daqing, so will there be one or two less?


    "Mother, hit, hit her!"


    The little milk baby saw that his mother had done it, clapped his hands in his father''s arms, and cheered for his mother.


    Although he was young, he could tell that the villain was speaking ill of his little aunt. He had never met her before, so someone dared to speak ill of her.


    If it wasn''t for his mother''s action, he would definitely let the ''fairy'' beat the bad guy up!


    Aunt Mei fell to the ground, grinning in pain and howling on the ground, while the other aunt was terrified, looked at Aunt Mei, then at An Jiuyue with cold faces, and excited Let adults spank their little milk babies.


    (https://)


    1 second to remember Vertex Fiction: . Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2429： Killing, help

    "You... who are you?"


    They just said a few gossips, why were they beaten?


    Who doesn''t gossip among the girls in this village, it''s already a habit to say something good or bad, after dinner, why did it get to the point of beating someone?


    Also, who are they and why are they beating people!


    "Why hit someone?"


    Afraid that An Jiuyue would hit someone again, she took a few steps back, wanting to stay away from An Jiuyue.


    But thinking about how they were still standing far away when Sister Mei was beaten out just now, I was even more flustered. Who are these two people? How could they beat people from a distance?


    "Why beat someone? Shouldn''t someone with a cheap mouth be beaten?"


    An Jiuyue stepped forward, lifted Aunt Mei up, and slapped her across the face.


    "Looking at you like this, you are shameless and skinless. Since you are already shameless and skinless, how about I tear off the fake skin on your face now?"


    As she spoke, she made a gesture to stretch her hand towards Aunt Mei''s face.


    "Ah, no!"


    Aunt Mei screamed in fright and covered her face with her hands.


    At this moment, the face that had been slapped was burning with pain, and she felt that half of her face had been smashed to pieces.


    What do these two people want to do? She didn''t offend them, she just said a few gossips. Besides, she was talking about Qian Yiyun, so what does it have to do with them?


    In the past few years, the image and temperament of Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue have undergone earth-shaking changes. It is normal for these village women who have not seen them a few times not to know them.


    "Killer, help, help."


    She struggled, wanting to escape from An Jiuyue''s grip, fearing that this terrifying woman would really lift the skin off her face.


    She didn''t even say a word just now, and she was thrown to the ground directly. The pain, she is still in pain, and her bones are broken.


    Seeing this, the other aunt was scared and wanted to run away.


    But it was also because he was too scared that his legs were weak, so he took a step and fell directly to the ground.


    "Help... help... don''t, don''t come here, I didn''t say anything, it was her, it was her who said it, it was her who said it." She was also afraid that An Jiuyue would come over and throw her face off.


    But she didn''t speak ill of Qian Yiyun. Just now when Sister Mei said Qian Yiyun was wrong, she helped to speak good words.


    It''s none of her business, is it?


    But don''t come here, don''t take her face off.


    An Jiuyue glanced sideways, glanced at the aunt, and ignored her, but she couldn''t ignore the one in her hand.


    "Aunt Mei, my family''s Yiyun is the eldest lady of the palace. She is a mere scholar, and she is not worthy of carrying her shoes. Let me hear what you shouldn''t say in the future. You should know what will happen to you right?"


    Killing people is not enough, people in this village gossip a lot.


    But the one who dared to bring gossip to her family was the first to hear it, so naturally she couldn''t let it go.


    "Jiyun, what do you think should be done about this matter?"


    "With such a mean-spirited aunt, I''m afraid that her nephew is not a good person, scholar, he is not worthy, I will send someone to the county government to revoke the name of this person as a scholar."


    Qian Jiyun said directly.


    If he dared to talk about his sister, he would have to pay the price, just being beaten up, how could it be enough.

 Chapter 2430： Doesnt it look like it?

    "what?"


    When Aunt Mei heard this, she almost fainted.


    How many generations have passed in their family, and only such a seedling of studying has been born, and they have passed the examination of scholar, how can they just cancel it if they cancel it?


    "No, you can''t do this! Why, my nephew is a scholar based on his real ability, why do you cancel my nephew''s fame? You are amazing people from the palace?"


    Why are these people so snobbish? Didn''t she just gossip about Qian Yiyun, what''s the big deal?


    Qian Yiyun didn''t marry herself, she became an old girl, why don''t people tell her?


    Although she thought so in her heart, she wouldn''t say it out loud, for fear of angering the person in front of her again, and it would be even more harmful than the gain.


    "I''ll tell you, I... I didn''t scare you too much. My nephew is a scholar. It''s not like you can cancel it, you..."


    "An... An Jiuyue!"


    Before she finished speaking, she heard the trembling voice of her companion not far away.


    She remembered that the woman in front of her was An Jiuyue, Antu''s daughter. Although she hadn''t changed much in a few years, she could still see her general outline.


    Unexpectedly, An Jiuyue, who hadn''t been back for many years, came back at this time!


    She felt sorry for Sister Mei in her heart, how could Qian Yiyun''s gossip fall into An Jiuyue''s hands, she was looking for death.


    One must know that An Jiuyue was not easy to provoke back then, and now that she came back from the capital, she is even more difficult to provoke. Besides, no one in the village knows that An Jiuyue married a prince!


    Therefore, the man next to An Jiuyue is that prince, and also Qian Yiyun''s elder brother.


    Tsk tsk, it''s over for Sister Mei, she actually provoked these two people.


    "Don''t come here, don''t come here, help me!"


    Knowing that it was An Jiuyue, the aunt finally regained some strength, struggled to get up from the ground, hugged and screamed, and ran towards the village.


    Aunt Mei watched her companion run away without even trying to save her, and she was even more angry in her heart.


    But she dared not show it.


    "You are really An Jiuyue."


    How could she be so unlucky that she ran into An Jiuyue after a few gossips?


    "Why, doesn''t it look like it?"


    An Jiuyue touched her chin with her free hand, and asked Aunt Mei back.


    She didn''t expect that she would meet Qian Yiyun just by taking the little milk baby to see the place where she used to live. Listening to the two people talking, Yiyun also brought two children with her.


    She suspected that the two children Yiyun brought were not twins, right?


    "Just now, I heard Aunt Mei talk about my sister-in-law very happily. Why don''t you tell me, Aunt Mei, how did Yiyun offend you?"


    She narrowed her beautiful eyes slightly, and a murderous intent flashed in her eyes.


    If this wasn''t the Daqing Kingdom, or the Anjia Village where she had lived for several years, would she really want to kill this woman who talked so much, would she really consider her talented nephew a treasure?


    "You...you...I...I..."


    Aunt Mei was so frightened that she didn''t say anything about Qian Yiyun, and what she said was the truth.


    Isn''t it a fact? In her opinion, it is a fact that Qian Yiyun is an old girl, and it is also a fact that she has two children by her side. What is wrong?


    "Jiuyue, let her go and go see Yiyun first."

 Chapter 2431： This person is good or bad!

    Qian Jiyun didn''t want to argue too much with a woman, if she has the time, she might as well go and see Qian Yiyun first.


    As for this woman, it''s not her turn to deal with it. Let''s start with her scholar nephew first. What he said just now is true. A scholar is not someone who says that he can be a scholar if he is admitted.


    After hearing what he said, An Jiuyue stared at Aunt Mei coldly for a long time before she threw him away.


    "Go away, don''t let me see you again!"


    "Ouch!"


    Aunt Mei was in pain all over, but now she was thrown out by An Jiuyue, and fell into the pile of rocks, bleeding from her head and face.


    But she didn''t dare to fart, she got up numbly and ran away.


    If you don''t run now, when will you wait? These two people are frightening to watch. What if they go crazy after a while and really kill her?


    Moreover, she had to inform her family quickly that this Qian Jiyun was a prince, what if she really got rid of her nephew''s talent?


    Their family, relying on their nephew''s reputation as a scholar, was able to eat well in the village, and they could only afford food by rent.


    If the nephew is no longer a scholar, then the whole family will have to drink the Northwest Wind.


    Hurry up and think of a way, think of a way, her nephew is in the county, and it''s not like she doesn''t know someone, so hurry up to get acquainted, that''s the most important thing.


    "Mother, this person is good or bad!"


    The little milk boy muttered, watching Aunt Mei staggering away, said.


    "Yes, this person is good or bad, we Nuonuo can''t imitate these bad guys in the future, it''s not good-looking." An Jiuyue patted the little milk baby''s face and said.


    "Ok."


    The little milk boy nodded vigorously and responded.


    "Mother, don''t worry, Nuonuo will definitely supervise my sister in the future, so that she won''t become like that bad mother-in-law."


    An Jiuyue: "..."


    Her daughter can teach herself, and she doesn''t need this son who only angers her to teach!


    Is this an obedient and sensible son, or a son who cursed her to give birth to an eighth wife? Why does she want to leave her son in the tree house to live alone?


    Forget it, it''s her own son, what can she do?


    ¡­


    In the tree house, Qian Yiyun made two bowls of wontons and brought them to An Yizhou and An Yixing.


    "Hungry, eat quickly, the shrimp skin wontons that my aunt made for you are delicious."


    "Thank you little aunt."


    The two little fellows thanked each other and started eating wontons. They were not afraid of being hot. They ate one wonton with a mouthful.


    "Miss, have you cooked wontons? Do you have more?"


    Lan''er smelled the fragrance, and stopped cleaning the mushrooms under the tree, and ran up to ask.


    She was also very hungry. She didn''t eat at noon, so she was sent to wash mushrooms by the eldest lady. She squatted there, only feeling dizzy, and even wanted to eat a bite of raw mushrooms.


    "There''s another bowl in the kitchen."


    Qian Yiyun said something without looking back.


    "That servant..."


    "I prepared it for myself, do you want to eat it?" Qian Yiyun added another sentence before Lan''er finished speaking.


    This girl, she really wants to change, she doesn''t want to do anything, but she still wants to eat well, and now all begging for food comes in front of her.


    "Uh!"


    Lan''er choked on her young lady''s words, and immediately blushed.


    When the eldest lady made wontons, she didn''t know how to make more wontons, didn''t she not eat them? Smelling the smell of wontons, I knew it was very fragrant, but she didn''t have a share.


    (https://)


    1 second to remember Vertex Fiction: . Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2432： What are you doing?

    "I don''t dare, Miss, my servant will bring you wontons?"


    She swallowed secretly, thinking that when she went to serve the wontons, it would be nice to eat a few secretly or drink a few sips of soup.


    Anyway, the eldest lady is only concerned with taking care of the two young masters, and won''t count how many wontons are in the bowl.


    "Well, go and bring it here."


    Qian Yiyun didn''t think that Lan''er would have such a thought in her heart, so she motioned for her to bring it over.


    After all, she is a maid, she can''t do everything as a young lady, but a maid should do nothing.


    "Yes, miss."


    Lan''er happily went to the kitchen, and saw the wontons still steaming in the pot.


    "smell good!"


    She swallowed again, quickly picked up the big spoon to scoop up all the wontons in the pot, and put them into the big bowl.


    "There are so many wontons, can Missy eat it all? I should eat a few more. It took a lot of effort to wash the mushrooms just now." As she spoke, she picked up a spoon, scooped up a wonton and put it to her mouth. Blow a few times.


    Then, he took a small bite.


    "It''s really delicious. The eldest lady is stingy. She knows that I like it too, so she insists on making so many. This bowl is not enough for me."


    While eating the wontons, she muttered about Qian Yiyun in a low voice, but she didn''t realize that there was someone at the kitchen door who had been staring at her for a long time.


    "What are u doing?"


    An Jiuyue''s face was extremely dark, and she asked the people in the kitchen in a cold voice.


    If she didn''t hear her muttering, maybe she would think it was a maid eating her own food, but now, obviously not, this is eating the food of her family''s eldest lady, that is, Qian Yiyun?


    "what!"


    When Lan''er heard the sudden sound, she screamed in fright, and the big bowl in her hand fell to the floor.


    She thought that if the eldest lady was watching the two young masters in the room, no one would find her stealing food in the kitchen, because she knew that the hidden guards were a little far away from them, and they would only come to them when the eldest lady was in need. will appear.


    But, who will tell her why there are other people in the tree house.


    "You, who are you?"


    "Lan''er, what are you doing?"


    Two voices sounded at the same time, Qian Yiyun in the room heard the movement, asked first, then turned around and came out, but saw two familiar people standing in front of her.


    "Brother, sister-in-law, are you back?"


    She blinked her eyes, thinking that she had misread it. This is her brother and sister-in-law, right?


    "Yiyun, we''re back."


    An Jiuyue first reached out and patted Qian Yiyun''s shoulder, then turned her gaze to the people in the kitchen.


    "Who is she to serve your maid?" she asked.


    Qian Yiyun didn''t know, so she took a few steps forward, looked at Lan''er in the kitchen, and also saw the broken bowl under her feet. Of course, she didn''t care, she just fell, and she made another one later That''s it.


    Besides, the eldest brother and the others are back, she must cook more dishes for the eldest brother and sister-in-law to meet Xichen.


    "Well, she is my maid Lan''er."


    "Girl!"


    An Jiuyue''s face turned even darker.


    A maid, who eats the master''s food, is still secretly arranging for the master, isn''t she?


    At this moment, Lan''er was too scared to speak, her body was shaking like a sieve, she only dared to look down at the smashed wonton bowl on the ground.


    (https://)


    1 second to remember Vertex Fiction: . Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2433： broken bowl

    How could it be such a coincidence that she just ate a little of the eldest lady''s food and was caught right away.


    Even if she was caught by the eldest lady, at worst she knelt down and begged for mercy. The eldest lady was soft-hearted, so she wouldn''t do anything to her, but now it''s Princess Zhan who saw her stealing food!


    And the man holding the child beside Concubine Zhan is obviously Prince Zhan, who she had seen before in the palace.


    How to do how to do?


    She was in a state of desperation, wailing in her heart that her life was over.


    "Come here, pull out this slave who committed the crime and sell it." Qian Jiyun immediately gave an order to the air.


    The hidden guards around Qian Yiyun belonged to him, so they naturally listened to his words. As soon as his words came out, the hidden guards immediately stepped forward and dragged down the trembling Lan''er.


    "etc."


    Qian Yiyun didn''t know what happened, so she quickly called the dark guard to stop.


    "Brother, what''s the matter?"


    Even if she herself is not satisfied with this lazy girl, she can''t let the elder brother deal with it for no reason. She has the right to know what happened.


    "Little aunt, do you want to eat that bowl of wonton?" The little milk boy said at this time.


    He thought, his parents don''t want to explain what happened just now, so he, the son, can only do it for him. Look at him, how caring he is.


    Qian Yiyun glanced at the broken bowl.


    There was only one bowl of wontons left, so she ate it by herself, she was not so generous, she made a bowl of wontons for her maid when she was hungry.


    "Yes what''s the matter?"


    She stared at the child in the elder brother''s hand with piercing eyes.


    Is this the son of elder brother and sister-in-law? She looks so cute, pink and tender, just like her big brother.


    "Nuo Nuo saw this sister eating that bowl of wonton just now." The little milk baby glared at Lan''er, the maid who was restrained by the hidden guards. She was really brave. She dared to eat what the master wanted. .


    Even if you are hungry no matter how hungry you are, can¡¯t you make a bite to eat? Why are you so hungry?


    "what?"


    When Qian Yiyun heard this, her eyes widened instantly, and she looked at Lan''er.


    "Lan''er, how dare you..."


    "Miss, Lan''er knows it''s wrong, please forgive Lan''er this time." When Qian Yiyun looked at her, Lan''er knelt down with a ''plop''.


    She doesn''t want to be betrayed, it''s great to work in the palace, she doesn''t have to wait on the master, and she can get the moon silver.


    Even if it''s waiting by the young lady''s side, it''s comfortable. The young lady doesn''t need her to do many things, the young lady can do it herself.


    She really regrets it so much now, why didn''t she hold back and ate the wontons from the eldest lady?


    "You... Did you... eat my food before?" Qian Yiyun opened her mouth, and it took a long time for her to speak.


    Thinking of the past when she made meals, she would always bring Xiao Zhou and Xiao Xing over first, and let Lan Er serve her own meals, wouldn''t Lan Er also eat what was in her bowl first, right?


    Thinking of this possibility, she felt extremely disgusted and wanted to vomit!


    "No, no, miss, how dare you slave, only this time, slave is too hungry, so I didn''t hold back, miss, please forgive slave this time, as long as you spare slave, slave will definitely do my best in the future Do my best to serve you!"


    (https://)


    1 second to remember Vertex Fiction: . Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2434： Mom and Dad are back

    Two lines of tears fell on Lan''er''s face, she really regretted this stupid thing she did, why didn''t she know how to close the kitchen door when she was stealing food?


    If the kitchen door is closed, how can people outside see her stealing food?


    "Serve me?"


    Qian Yiyun couldn''t believe it, Lan''er could say such a thing?


    In the past few years, what did Lan''er serve her? Apart from taking care of the two children, she did all her own affairs, and never let Lan''er do it.


    Moreover, what did she say, what did she mean that as long as she spared her, she would definitely serve herself with all her heart in the future?


    Isn''t it natural for a maid to serve her master?


    "I''m sorry I can''t let you come to wait on me, pull her down, I don''t want to see her again." She is not a soft bun, after being bullied, she can still turn a blind eye.


    "No, miss, miss, I beg you to spare this servant, don''t sell this servant, miss, this servant knows it''s wrong, really knows it''s wrong."


    Lan''er was dragged away by the hidden guards and begged for mercy all the way, hoping to call back some conscience of Qian Yiyun so that she could stay by her side.


    She really regrets it.


    "Brother, sister-in-law, when did you come back? Have you already returned to the capital? This is Nuonuo, she looks so cute." After Lan''er was dragged away, Qian Yiyun looked at the two of them, and then looked at Arriving at the little milk baby being held by Qian Jiyun.


    "Hello little aunt, I''m Nuonuo."


    The little milk baby waved at Qian Yiyun, with a bright smile on her face.


    "Nuo Nuo is good, come, let my little aunt hug you." Qian Yiyun hugged her into her arms, and the little milk baby was not afraid of life, she was already used to it, so she felt at ease being hugged by Qian Yiyun.


    "Little aunt..."


    An Yixing poked out a small head from the room, and An Yizhou also carefully looked out behind him.


    They heard the voice just now. They saw Aunt Lan being dragged out by the hidden guards, and they were still a little timid. Although they didn''t like Aunt Lan, they were still a little scared.


    The little aunt called these two people elder brother and sister-in-law, so are these two people their father and mother?


    And the one that the little aunt is holding in her arms is their younger brother?


    "Almost forgot about you."


    Qian Yiyun heard the voice and waved towards them with a smile.


    "Xiaoxing, Xiaozhou, don''t you always miss your parents? Come here, your parents are back."


    "Xinger Zhouer, come here."


    An Jiuyue squatted down and opened her arms towards the two little guys.


    "Mother?"


    An Yixing looked at the woman who stretched out her hand to him and his brother, then looked up at his little aunt.


    This person is really their mother, has mother come back to find them? In the past, they always heard from the aunts in the village that their parents didn''t want them because they were picked up by themselves.


    But the little aunt kept telling them that their father and mother had gone to do something very important, and they would come to them when they were done.


    "Mother, Dad, have you finished the important and important things?" An Yizhou came out from behind his brother and asked in a low voice.


    Hearing this, An Jiuyue was stunned.


    They are indeed going to do a very important thing, but in the hearts of children, no matter how important things are, they cannot be imagined.


    (https://)


    1 second to remember Vertex Fiction: . Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2435： Nono has a brother

    She also came from childhood and grew up in an orphanage, so she naturally knew what the children were thinking.


    "Well, my mother did a very important thing before, and now that thing is done, so I came to pick up Xing''er and Zhou''er, mother misses you, come here, let mother hug first .¡±


    The two little guys still couldn''t believe it, with hesitation in their eyes, they looked at Qian Yiyun again, but when they looked up, they saw the little milk baby Qian Yinuo with sparkling eyes!


    Kid Qian Yinuo was very happy, he never thought that he would see his brothers so soon, and there are two brothers, it''s really great.


    "Hi, brothers, I''m Nuonuo, your younger brother."


    He stretched out his little hand to greet his brothers, then slid off Qian Yiyun''s body, strode up to the two little brothers, and hugged him.


    Although his arms are short and tight, he can''t hold his two brothers at all, but this does not prevent him from getting close to them.


    "The two elder brothers, mother and father were really busy before, they didn''t even take care of Nuonuo, it was my uncle who took care of Nuonuo when he grew up.


    However, mother and father are not busy now, so I came to see my brothers, and we can go on a tour with mother and father together in the future! "


    By the way, you can also kill monsters, life should not be too easy.


    But it seems that the brothers grew up in the Daqing country, and they don''t know **** monsters, but it doesn''t matter, the little milk boy thinks that he can still teach the brothers.


    Because his cultivation base is also very high, and he can do everything.


    He can protect his brothers.


    "Brother Nuonuo."


    The eye sockets of the two little guys immediately became moist, and they hugged the little baby with their backs.


    This is their younger brother, the youngest brother, they have always known it, but they have never seen it before.


    "Hey, mother, Nuonuo has a brother."


    After the three little milk babies got bored for a while, Qian Yinuo took a little brother by the hand and brought them in front of their mother.


    Mother has been waiting for a long time, but there is no way to do this. He has to get in touch with his brothers before he can bring them here.


    "Yes, Nuonuo has an older brother."


    An Jiuyue swept her arms around and hugged the three milk babies into her arms.


    The two children, Xing''er and Zhou''er, were only so old when she brought them to Elder Ding Nuo in the capital, but they are already that big now.


    "My mother will never abandon you again."


    "Mother, woo woo."


    The two little guys whimpered with grievances, and Qian Yiyun, who was watching from the side, had hot eyes and couldn''t help but shed tears.


    "Brother, when are you going back?"


    Wiping her tears, she looked at her elder brother standing aside and asked him.


    "I won''t go back for the time being, I''ve done everything I need to do." Qian Jiyun raised his hand and patted his sister''s shoulder.


    "I came back this time mainly to take you away. Yiyun, you can consider whether you want to live in Huayanjueding or Wulong Mountain in the future."


    He still prefers Wulong Mountain. Although Wulong Mountain has a high risk factor, it is only for people who often walk outside. If Qian Yiyun has been in the Demon Heart Palace or the King''s Landing Palace, naturally there will be no danger.


    But Huayan Jueding is a very chaotic place, everyone is busy hunting monsters, and there is not much guarantee for the safety of the camp, you still have to have a high level of cultivation.


    (https://)


    1 second to remember Vertex Fiction: . Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2436： finally stop crying

    Qian Yiyun will be very flustered when she first entered Huayan Jueding, why not go to Wulong Mountain.


    "Can I leave with you?" Qian Yiyun''s eyes lit up, can she leave? It would be great to walk with Big Brother and the others.


    Since her eldest brother left, she feels that she has no relatives anymore.


    Although the emperor is very kind to her and takes good care of her, but after all, they are just good brothers of the eldest brother, and they also have their own affairs to be busy, so she is too embarrassed to trouble them all the time.


    If it weren''t for Xiaoxing and Xiaozhou, she would feel that life would be meaningless.


    "of course can."


    Qian Jiyun smiled at her.


    "Don''t worry, just think about it slowly, and tell me where you want to go after you think it over. If the prediction is good, I will spend a large part of my time in the future in Wulong Mountain."


    He said, and added another sentence.


    Indeed, Jiuyue has nothing to do in Huayanjueding, but he has Junlindian in Wulong Mountain. They will stay in Junlindian in the future, and they will definitely stay longer than Huayanjueding.


    Hearing this, Qian Yiyun''s eyes flickered, she had already made a decision in her heart, but she had to think again.


    On the other side, An Jiuyue coaxed the two little ones, and finally stopped crying, but she held her tightly and did not let go. The state of not having a mother for a long time made them feel very uncomfortable.


    At this moment, the mother finally came back, how could they be unhappy.


    The little milk boy was standing next to his mother and two little brothers, grinning at them, without the slightest hint of jealousy.


    "Mother, when will we go to the capital and bring the third brother?"


    After picking up the third brother, they can go to Huayan Jueding, where the most fun is, then he can go hunting monsters with the guardian.


    Hearing what the little milk baby said, An Yixing and An Yizhou also nodded. The little aunt said before that she was going to find the third brother.


    "Stay here for a few days before going to your third brother."


    An Jiuyue touched the heads of a few little guys and said softly.


    The most important thing for her to come back to Daqing Country is not to take a few children with her, but to send Father Tu''s bones back to Huayanjueding for burial, that is the most important thing.


    As the previous plane traveler, he should be buried in Huayanjue, not in this plane.


    Or, it should be buried in Father Tu''s original plane, but unfortunately, he can''t be found now, only know that he belongs to Huayan Jueding and is a former plane traveler.


    ¡­


    Inside the tree house, the family happily sat and chatted together, while on the other side, Anjia Village was bombed.


    Aunt Mei ran all the way back to her home, shouting terribly as she ran, fearing that others would not know what happened to her house, which attracted the attention of the villagers, and followed her to the door of her house.


    "What are you talking about, you are useless, if you keep yelling, I will let my second son divorce you!"


    Aunt Mei''s mother-in-law came out of her room and gave Aunt Mei a hard look, wishing she could drive this useless daughter-in-law back to her natal home.


    Ask her to find a match for her grandson, but she has not succeeded for so long. Her grandson is a scholar, and no one in the world is disrespectful.


    That little **** the mountain is quite old, and she is not happy to have a scholar fall in love with her!


    It''s because my daughter-in-law is incapable and her tongue is useless at all, so I can''t say it. If it were her who spoke, it would definitely be successful.


    (https://)


    1 second to remember Vertex Fiction: . Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2437： Can you come down the mountain?

    But that little girl lives on the mountain, her legs are not good at all, if she really climbs the mountain, it will kill her half life!


    There was no other way, so the second daughter-in-law was allowed to go.


    Who would have thought that this daughter-in-law would be so useless that she couldn''t even coax a girl down the mountain.


    If this little girl is coaxed down the mountain, no matter what, she can think of a way to let her grandson cook rice with that little girl.


    When Aunt Mei heard her mother-in-law''s words, the skin on her back tightened.


    She didn''t do it on purpose, it was An Jiuyue who came back, and her man, staring at her eyes, could scare her to death, she was afraid.


    "Mom, I was wrong."


    Instead of trying to explain first, he apologized instead.


    Although Aunt Mei is very strong outside, but at home, she is extremely cowardly, the type of person who is afraid of her mother-in-law to death.


    "Humph!"


    Aunt Mei''s mother-in-law snorted coldly, and the expression on her face softened when she heard her apologize.


    Squinting his eyes, he looked at his second daughter-in-law, and thought that she went up the mountain again today, so he asked again: "Didn''t you go up the mountain today, what happened, did you meet that girl Qian? "


    "Bump, hit."


    Aunt Mei shivered again when she thought of Qian Yiyun.


    I don''t know if Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue heard that she wanted to be a matchmaker for Qian Yiyun, would they come to trouble her?


    But she has no choice, she has to live in her in-law''s house, how can she refuse what her mother-in-law asked her to do, and she never thought that An Jiuyue, who hadn''t been back for several years, would come back at this moment .


    You know, her mother-in-law was still discussing with her father-in-law last night, how to trick Qian Yiyun into their grandson and make good things happen.


    Her heart was pounding, thinking that it was a good thing she was just thinking about it, and hadn''t put it into action yet.


    If this is caught by those two people, it will be over, those two people are not easy to provoke the master.


    "Come across it? Then what did she say, can you come down the mountain?"


    Aunt Mei''s mother-in-law''s eyes lit up, and she had already calculated in her heart what she should do after Changqian Yiyun came down.


    "If you can''t get down, mother, let me tell you, what..."


    "Why can''t you come down?"


    Aunt Mei was about to say that An Jiuyue and the others were back, but her mother-in-law spoke before her and gave her a look of resentment.


    A little girl from every family, why can''t she coax her down? Wouldn''t it be enough to say a few nice words? If she is allowed to do this matter, it can be done as soon as it is sure, and nothing will be wasted at all.


    It''s not because she, the second daughter-in-law, is so useless.


    "It must be that you didn''t tell Miss Qian well. You don''t know how to say nice things. It''s so useless. I really want to slap you to death. You''re so old that you can''t even coax a little girl down. Just tell me, what else is there for you?"


    Aunt Mei opened her mouth, unable to utter a word.


    What is she good for? Why is she useless? Isn''t she doing all the work at home? Because she gave birth to a scholar son, and he is also the eldest grandson of the family. The sister-in-law doesn''t even have to do any work, and she just goes out every day to show off that she is a scholar Mother.


    This family, inside and out, is run by her alone.


    "Why can''t you learn from your sister-in-law and make my mother look good?" Aunt Mei''s mother-in-law pointed at her with one finger and cursed.


    (https://)


    1 second to remember Vertex Fiction: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2438： what will happen to us

    She was so angry, she didn''t point at her for other things, she just wanted to let her grandson get Qian Yiyun off this useless thing, why it has been so long, why can''t she get it off?


    "Mom, you can''t blame me for this."


    Aunt Mei felt that she had been wronged too much. What does this have to do with her?


    "Why don''t you blame me? As long as you have some skills, you won''t even be able to get rid of that little **** the mountain..." Aunt Mei''s mother-in-law wanted to continue talking, but Aunt Mei gasped in fright.


    The way An Jiuyue looked at her before was like looking at a dead person, but she remembered it.


    "Mother, don''t talk about it anymore, what kind of girl is not a girl, then Qian Yiyun is An Jiuyue''s little girl, An Jiuyue is not easy to mess with, let alone she has a husband who is a high-ranking official? "


    She hurriedly reminded her mother-in-law, if An Jiuyue heard this, would their family survive?


    What''s more, An Jiuyue''s husband is also Qian Yiyun''s elder brother. Qian Yiyun is not a helpless little girl, she has a big backer.


    "What An Jiuyue, she''s not here..."


    "She''s at!"


    Before her mother-in-law could say anything bad, Aunt Mei hurriedly interrupted her.


    "Mother, stop talking, I just saw that An Jiuyue and her husband are married, and they are back."


    "What? Are you back?"


    When Aunt Mei''s mother-in-law heard this, her eyes widened immediately.


    How could it be so good, the person came back, and she was not given a chance to react.


    If she had known that An Jiuyue would come back, she should have brought that little girl Qian Yiyun down the mountain earlier, and made a pair with her grandson.


    In this way, their family can attain the Tao alone, and the chickens and dogs ascend to heaven, so that they can leave the poor place of Anjia Village as quickly as possible.


    "Talk about yourself, what''s the use? I asked you to persuade that little girl...that thousand girl to come down the mountain, but it didn''t work out. You... trash, you can''t do such a small thing well. Our family married For you, it''s really bad luck for eight lifetimes!"


    Aunt Mei''s mother-in-law felt so regretful when she thought of a good Qingping Avenue being ruined like this.


    If she had known that this was the case, she would have dragged her broken leg to the mountain for a trip, and Qian Yiyun had been brought down, but now, there is no other way.


    Aunt Mei: "..."


    How could this be her fault again?


    What is it like now, is she doing nothing wrong? So why don''t you let her do anything?


    It''s really not rewarding for her good intentions. How many things she has done for this family these years, but because she didn''t accomplish this thing, she is nothing?


    The resentment in her heart also bubbled up, if the person in front of her was not her mother-in-law, she would have to push back.


    "Mother, now is not the time to talk about these things, you have to think about it, if An Jiuyue knows that our family is targeting her sister-in-law, what will she do to us!"


    she reminded.


    With An Jiuyue''s appearance just now, it seemed that they were going to eat their whole family alive, not to mention Qian Jiyun had already said that it would be impossible for her eldest nephew, a scholar, to do so.


    "How? What does she want to do with us? Isn''t her sister-in-law right there? How dare she come to my house to trouble us? "


    Aunt Mei''s mother-in-law didn''t take it seriously at all, her grandson was a scholar, who was she afraid of!


    (https://)


    1 second to remember Vertex Fiction: . Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2439： Our family is doomed

    "It''s a big deal, let Que''er apologize to them later, and just marry that little girl. It''s no big deal, an old girl, she still wants to..."


    "Mother, please stop talking!"


    Aunt Mei was almost scared to death. Her mother-in-law didn''t think the matter was big enough, and she even thought about letting her grandson marry Qian Yiyun.


    To be honest, if she hadn''t married into this family, she would have wanted to say that a scholar is nothing.


    In the eyes of serious officials, a scholar is nothing, as long as someone speaks casually, a scholar? You can be pulled down immediately, believe it or not?


    "An Jiuyue''s husband-in-law said that as long as he says a word, we can make our Que''er a scholar. If you say that again and it reaches their ears, our family will be ruined."


    she said.


    In the past, she always felt that having a scholar in her family was something to be proud of.


    But now that I think about it, what kind of scholar is not a scholar, and it''s not her son, what should she be proud of? Even if the big house will be promising in the future, just her sister-in-law''s snobbery can make her take advantage Woolen cloth?


    I''m afraid I didn''t get the cheap in the end, but I would grab some things from them instead, the gain outweighs the loss!


    Forget it, she doesn''t want to get involved with the big house in the future, and now that their family has offended An Jiuyue, I''m afraid it will be very sad in the future.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Aunt Mei''s triangular eyes widened, her face suddenly turned pale.


    "Why, what''s wrong with the male college and the female college? Why should they come to deal with our Que''er, and our Que''er didn''t offend them?! Is there any reason for this? what?"


    Aunt Mei stopped talking and stood aside silently.


    It is true that men should be married when they are colleges and girls should be married when they are colleges, but it depends on whether they are willing or not.


    No matter how well we talk here, if people don''t want to look down on their Que''er, that''s useless. Could it be that they can be forced to marry Que''er?


    To put it bluntly, how could their family have such a big face!


    Now, she is just waiting for the family to be all together, and discuss what to do next. Maybe, they have already sent people to do things by now, and they have brought down the scholar of her eldest nephew.


    Tsk tsk, thinking of this possibility, she didn''t know what happened, her heart, which had just been scolded by her mother-in-law, suddenly became better again.


    "Mother, you''d better keep your voice down so that no outsiders can hear you."


    Listening to her mother-in-law crying, she reminded her in a low voice, if the people in the village heard it, it would be even more difficult for their family.


    Over the years, her sister-in-law has relied on her son''s being a scholar and is greedy for the neighbor''s advantage.


    Although people are taboo about having a scholar in their family, they may hate them so much. If Que Er is really no longer a scholar in the future, will the villagers still look at their faces?


    I''m afraid that those who show their faces are the villagers, and their family will have to live under the eyes of the people in the village.


    However, even though she reminded her and thought about it, she couldn''t hold back her yelling all the way just now, the good people were already listening outside.


    In addition, she was not the only one who met An Jiuyue and his wife on the mountain. The news of An Jiuyue and his wife''s return had already spread.


    So the news that An Que''s scholar was about to be dismissed quickly spread in the village.


    (https://)


    1 second to remember Vertex Fiction: . Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2440： let me do it

    ¡­


    In the tree house, Qian Jiyun quickly got the news from the dark guard, and passed on the conversation at Aunt Mei''s house to him verbatim.


    His eyes flickered slightly, he looked into the distance, and there was a faint smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "I haven''t been back for many years, but there is such a number one person in the village." An Jiuyue held her chin with one hand, and shook her head with a faint smile.


    She knew about Aunt Mei, but she really didn''t know what kind of person her mother-in-law was.


    Anjia Village is really full of talents. It turns out that there is such a confident person, a scholar, and he thinks he is the emperor of the soil?


    "How is that scholar?" she asked.


    But as soon as she asked, she cursed herself secretly.


    What is this question about? It''s not like she hasn''t seen that scholar before. She thinks that she is the only one in the world. If she takes the examination of a scholar, she can be the number one scholar.


    Just such a person, in the village, will definitely not do well.


    "Back to the princess, that scholar..."


    The dark guard just wanted to say that the scholar was not very good, but when he saw An Jiuyue raised his hand, signaling him to stop talking, he immediately closed his mouth and stopped talking.


    "Such a talented person, like you said before, doesn''t need to exist anymore." An Jiuyue turned to look at Qian Jiyun, who was holding the little milk baby, and said.


    This kind of scholar, even if he really becomes famous in the future, will only bring disasters to the people and benefit the people, which is simply impossible.


    So, before he is successful and famous, he can just plant his fields peacefully, that''s all.


    It''s just that, before that person''s reputation as a scholar is taken down, all the fields that should be returned to the villagers must be returned. wronged.


    Not everyone is like Aunt Mei''s family.


    "Go do it."


    Qian Jiyun ordered the dark guard.


    This is just a trivial matter, and any one person here can handle it.


    "Brother, sister-in-law, let me handle this matter." Qian Yiyun stood up and spoke softly.


    She had met that scholar twice, and she had ''coincidentally'' met her when she was picking mushrooms or doing other things in the mountains. Since then, she has been avoiding the people in the village, just not wanting to cause too much trouble.


    Now, that family dares to say anything, and they take her for a fool.


    She is not a cowardly kitten, and she will not show mercy when it is time to show her paws. Let them see the consequences of offending her.


    "You...Okay, you go and do it, I''ll let the dark guard go with you." Qian Jiyun looked at his sister, and agreed without hesitation.


    Since the matter came from Yiyun, let her solve it by herself. Everything has a beginning. Qian Yiyun always wants to enter Huayanjueding or Wulongshan, so let''s start with that scholar.


    "Well, thank you, brother."


    Qian Yiyun nodded, seeing that the two children were being taken care of by her sister-in-law, she left with the secret guard.


    "Xing''er, Zhou''er, what do you want to eat, mother will make it for you for dinner today, okay?" After waiting for Qian Yiyun to leave, An Jiuyue hugged the two babies, one on the left and the other on her lap up, ask them.


    "Mother... um."


    After hearing what her mother said, little Nuonuo instinctively wanted to answer.


    But before he could say anything, he thought that his mother was asking about his brothers, so he quickly raised his hand to cover his mouth.


    (https://)


    1 second to remember Vertex Fiction: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2441： you go play

    Can''t speak, can''t make a sound, I have to give my mother a chance to show, after all, he is by her side every day, and the brothers have never seen their mother.


    No matter how you put it, I have to let my brothers know that my mother attaches great importance to them.


    "Can we eat whatever we want?"


    An Yixing and An Yizhou, two children, looked at An Jiuyue with shining eyes.


    Is mother going to cook for them? Can they also eat the meals their mother cooked for them? This is really great!


    In the past, they only heard about the friends from the village who came to the mountains to collect firewood, saying that the food cooked by their mother was delicious, but they had never eaten it.


    "Yes, you can eat whatever you want." An Jiuyue rubbed their heads and nodded.


    "I want to eat braised pork."


    An Yizhou first said that he had heard from a friend before that his mother''s braised pork was delicious.


    It''s a pity for that little friend, he only ate one piece, and gave the rest to the adults, but later on, he also served it with pilaf and rice, the taste must be very good.


    Therefore, for him, braised pork is his obsession. Even though Qian Yiyun has cooked braised pork for him many times, to him, it was not made by his mother. the same.


    "I...I want to eat fried fish nuggets." An Yixing pursed his lips and hesitated for a long time before opening his mouth.


    He was thinking, his younger brother had already ordered braised pork, and if he asked for another piece of fish, would it be too much, and would it tire his mother? Otherwise, he can eat braised pork with his brother.


    "No, mother, I won''t eat fried fish nuggets, just eat the braised pork that Xiao Zhou likes." He said cautiously again.


    Hearing this, An Jiuyue looked at the little baby, "Eat braised pork and fried fish, mother will make it for you later, my little aunt picked mushrooms today, mother will cook chicken soup for you, okay?" ?¡±


    "it is good."


    The two little ones nodded.


    What the mother says is what they say, they are not picky eaters.


    "Brother Nuonuo, what do you want to eat?"


    An Yixing thought of Qian Yinuo, their youngest brother, who hasn''t said what he wants to eat yet.


    "What the brothers want to eat, Nuonuo also likes to eat."


    The little milk boy is very sensible at the moment, he has no opinions at all, as long as it is made by his mother, he likes to eat it, and he is not a picky eater.


    Thinking about it, it''s been a long time since he had eaten the meals made by his mother. Recently, his father cooked for him and his mother.


    "Mother, why don''t you cook at home and let my brothers take me to play?" he suggested.


    He had heard from Wei Na before that there are a lot of small prey in this forest, how could he do nothing with such a good skill?


    Let the brothers take him to catch some prey and bring back some food for the mother, it must be very good.


    "Mother, can you?"


    The two brothers An Yixing were also eager to try, their small eyes were looking at An Jiuyue with sparkling eyes.


    "Okay, you go and play, but don''t go too far."


    An Jiuyue put them down from her lap and let them play by themselves. In this plane, her little milk baby''s cultivation is equivalent to lying flat, and she can do whatever she wants.


    Moreover, there are still hidden guards, so nothing will happen.


    Instead, she wanted to know, why did Yiyun bring the two little guys to live here? I didn''t ask anything before. Later, I can ask the hidden guards, they should also know.


    (https://)


    1 second to remember Vertex Fiction: . Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2442： I guess theres still trouble

    ¡­


    On this side, in Anjia Village, many people knew the news of An Jiuyue''s return.


    With a **** on his back, the old patriarch listened to the people in the field talking about An Jiuyue''s return, and he also mentioned that the scholar in Aunt Mei''s family had set his mind on An Jiuyue''s sister-in-law.


    He didn''t stop on his feet, but shook his head and sighed softly.


    If this kind of matter did not fall on his head, he would naturally not intervene, unless Aunt Mei''s family really went too far, then he would stand up.


    After all, back then, if An Jiuyue hadn''t been there, all the people in their village would have been drowned, and there would be no one left.


    He can''t avenge kindness, can he?


    "Third, come here."


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you?" An Lao San was called over and asked his father.


    An Jiuyue is back, so it has nothing to do with them, right? People in the village say that An Jiuyue is well-off, but they are all country folks, and it has nothing to do with them being well-off.


    They can live their own lives.


    "Go and ask, how many fields were hung under the name of Que Xiucai, and who are the people in the village." The patriarch ordered.


    "what?"


    An Lao San was stunned by his father.


    What does this mean? Isn''t it saying that An Jiuyue is back? What does it have to do with those fields?


    "Father, what do you mean by that?"


    "You''re stupid."


    The patriarch glared at him, and there was a bit of hatred in his eyes.


    He was famous all his life, how could he give birth to such a stupid son, I can''t figure out this thing, what else can he be expected to do?


    "Que Xiucai''s family has been playing with Jiuyue''s sister-in-law a lot. Do you think that Jiuyue will let their family go now that they are back?" He asked his son.


    And from what he heard just now, it seems that Que Xiucai''s grandma is still thinking about Qian Yiyun, even thinking of marrying Qian Yiyun, who gave her face!


    In the past, he didn''t care and didn''t ask, because he knew that no matter how Que Xiucai''s family tried to play Qian Yiyun''s idea, they were not vegetarians.


    But now it''s different, An Jiuyue is back, Que Xiucai''s family is doomed to be unlucky, he can''t let the innocent villagers in the village get involved, right?


    According to the attitude of Que Xiucai''s snobbish grandma, if her grandson''s reputation as a scholar really disappeared, she would probably hold those fields in her own hands and would not be willing to hand them over.


    This is also a headache. If it is not done well, there will probably be troubles in the village.


    "What do you mean?"


    An Laosan''s eyes widened suddenly.


    "Father, what do you mean, Que Xiucai..." Will he not be a scholar in the future?


    He finally figured it out, now An Jiuyue really has this ability, after all, these years Qian Yiyun lived on the mountain with her two children, and the people who came and went were all big shots.


    If it weren''t for seeing those big men going up the mountain, Que Xiucai wouldn''t have set his mind on Qian Yiyun.


    "Father, this is a big deal. There are quite a few families in the village who put their fields under Que Xiucai''s name!" He, who didn''t put his land under Que Xiucai''s name, was anxious.


    "That''s why I asked you to inquire, remember, inquire quietly, and don''t let the family hear anything." The patriarch lowered his voice and said.


    Now that grandma of Que Xiucai doesn''t know the seriousness, she thinks it''s all right, her family''s scholar is the emperor of the village.


    (https://)


    1 second to remember Vertex Fiction: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2443： But you will lose a lot

    "In the village, there is not only one scholar from her family!"


    "Okay, okay, I''ll go now... Ah no, I''d better go at night, it''s more convenient." An Lao San thought about it, and felt that it was more convenient to do things at night, so he decided to inquire again at night.


    He only had a rough idea, but he really couldn''t say exactly how many fields were under Que Xiucai''s name.


    ¡­


    County government.


    Qian Yiyun didn''t delay for a moment, and rode straight to the county government office with the secret guard, knocked on the gate of the county government office with a token, and met the county magistrate.


    The county magistrate, surnamed Shi, is a rare and honest official, and he also knows An Jiuyue''s identity.


    When he heard that someone came with the badge of King Anyang, he came to greet him in cold sweat, and almost scared him to death. Although he knew that this was the territory of King Anyang, he spoke lightly. I have never seen such a big man.


    Qian Yiyun didn''t talk nonsense, and directly stated her intention.


    "Magistrate Shi County, there is a man named An Que in Anjia Village. This man is inferior in both knowledge and character. As a scholar, he really hurts the face of Daqing students. Therefore, King Anyang believes that One should not have the name of a scholar."


    "An Que?"


    County Magistrate Shi murmured while wiping the cold sweat from his forehead.


    He has really heard of this Anque scholar. Of course, it''s not because Anque is so famous, but because he knows that King Anyang came from Anjia Village, so he has always paid special attention to the people in Anjia Village. .


    Of course, he paid more attention to those who had the reputation of being a scholar.


    "Princess, it is naturally possible to erase the name of a scholar."


    How can a mere scholar compete with King Anyang? Not to mention erasing them in such an upright manner, even if the powerful people simply let some people disappear, so what?


    "However, as far as I know, under the name of An Que, there are many fields of the people of Anjia Village. If his name as a scholar is wiped out, he must be asked to return those fields first, otherwise...Anjia Village The people in the village will lose a lot."


    He also has to take into account the interests of the people, doesn''t he?


    A person''s reputation as a scholar was suddenly wiped out. If An Que played tricks and refused to return the fields of others under his command, wouldn''t it be a gain for him in vain?


    This seems to run counter to the princess''s idea of ??punishing An Que, right?


    "That''s not easy. Find a scholar who is familiar with An Que, let him get some wind, and say that the court will strictly investigate the matter of the scholar''s registration of other people''s land. Once found out, the name of the scholar will definitely be lost. Come to think of it, the first one The one who returned the land to the people was An Que."


    Qian Yiyun spoke lightly.


    She hadn''t met An Que a few times, but she knew exactly what kind of temperament that man was and what he would do.


    Once it harms his own interests, An Que will never do it.


    "That''s a good idea, the next official will send someone to do it immediately."


    The magistrate of Shi County immediately recruited people and ordered them to do it. This An Que is also well-known among him. After all, the land under his name has collected much more tax than their government.


    The point is, the people in Anjia Village don''t even know that they are grateful to An Que.


    If it weren''t for the special nature of Anjia Village, he would have wanted to punish this scholar An, but this time, he finally found a reason to be honest.


    (https://)


    1 second to remember Vertex Fiction: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2444： Im not in the car yet!

    Qian Yiyun looked at Shi County Magistrate excitedly arranging people to do it, and seemed to be a little impatient, she was a little dazed.


    But thinking about the weirdness of An Que''s family, it''s not surprising. Maybe, there is something bad about An Que, which was discovered by Shi County Magistrate, and now he is punished for several crimes.


    She didn''t want to stay any longer, and after giving her orders, she was ready to go back.


    It''s just that, after rushing all the way, when she returned to the tree house, it should be already dark, and, unfortunately, before she returned to Anjia Village, she met someone who was sitting in a bullock cart on the road. An Que drove home.


    When An Que saw Qian Yiyun coming on horseback, his eyes lit up, he jumped off the bullock cart, and raised his hand to greet Qian Yiyun.


    But how could Qian Yiyun pay any attention to him, without even giving him a look, she rode her horse roaring past him, leaving An Que with only the mud splashed by the horse''s hoof.


    "damn it!"


    Seeing Qian Yiyun and the dark guard leaving, An Que cursed secretly.


    What''s wrong with him? Why can''t Qian Yiyun despise her? In terms of appearance, who in the village is better than him? In terms of knowledge, he is also a scholar. How many scholars are there in the village?


    But this Qian Yiyun just looks down on him, it''s really crazy.


    He really wished he could ruin Qian Yiyun''s reputation, so that she would never be able to marry again, and could only marry him in the end.


    But he also knows that this is unrealistic. Just Qian Yiyun, with the big brother Zhan Wang and the sister-in-law King Anyang, even if she doesn''t marry, what can she do? She can''t live a good life.


    Moreover, if he did these things and was found out by these two kings with different surnames in the end, then the whole family must be wiped out!


    He couldn''t afford such a consequence, so he thought about it and let it go.


    "When I pass the exam, Zhuang Yuan and my younger brother, you will be the one who can''t compete with me!" He cursed at the back that had shrunk to a point.


    Then, he turned around and continued to sit on the bullock cart.


    Unexpectedly, the coachman didn''t feel him jumping off the bullock cart at all. After he stopped, he had already left him far behind, and he felt like he couldn''t catch up.


    "Uncle, wait, I''m still here."


    He suddenly became anxious, and yelled at the bullock cart, which was clearly in the same direction, but he hadn''t noticed before that the bullock cart had also gone a long way, what a mistake.


    "Uncle, Uncle Niu, wait a minute, I''m still here, stop, I haven''t got in the car yet!"


    He chased the ox cart all the way until he reached the entrance of the village, and then he caught up with the ox cart. Obviously, he had already reached the entrance of the village, so he didn''t need to get into the ox cart, he just walked home.


    "Que Xiucai, what''s the matter with you? Why are you still panting in the car?" Uncle Niu stopped the ox cart, and saw An Que standing aside, panting heavily with his hips crossed, with a puzzled expression on his face asked.


    "me¡­"


    An Que was so miserable that he couldn''t tell. He chased all the way, and even shouted when he was far away, but after he chased him, he couldn''t shout at all, so he could only chase in boredom.


    When he caught up with the ox cart, he saw that he had already reached the entrance of the village.


    "Que Xiucai, you''re not in good health, and it''s not cold today, so why are you tired after riding an ox cart? You''d better go home and have a rest."


    Uncle Niu gave An Que a disdainful look, and drove away in the bullock cart.


    (https://)


    1 second to remember Vertex Fiction: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2445： people who cant figure it out

    Well, he did it on purpose.


    This An Que doesn''t look like a good thing, every time he rides in his ox cart, it makes him feel very bad.


    Isn''t he just a scholar, making it seem like he is the only scholar in the world, he is as proud as the rooster in his family, looks down on others, and thinks how great he is.


    Miss Qian never paid any attention to him, and he was still rushing to marry her. Isn''t this a toad who wants to eat swan meat? It''s a beautiful idea.


    I really don''t know where his self-confidence comes from. He thinks that he has such a good background, so he must marry him?


    Fortunately, none of his family''s fields were under An Que''s name, otherwise, he would have acted according to An Que''s face. Many families in Anjia Village are like this.


    It''s also bitter, knowing that other people''s fields are under the names of other scholars, and only a little bit of food should be sent, but they dare not say so.


    Because the field is put under the name of a scholar, if the scholar doesn''t recognize it, then the field can only belong to that scholar, and ordinary people like them can''t get anything.


    It''s not good to talk about this matter, pay taxes, what should be paid.


    He didn''t understand why these people would rather give food to those scholars than hand it over to the court?


    If it is given to the court, it can still strengthen the country, but if it is given to those scholars, sometimes they have to act according to the face of the scholar. Today''s court will not act on their face.


    What''s more, they are here in the territory of King Anyang, and the government dare not mess around.


    "Hey, they are all people who can''t figure it out!"


    He shook his head and continued to drive the ox cart home. Dinner must have been prepared and waiting for him.


    If it wasn''t for An Que''s spending of copper coins, why did he wait until this time to return to the village? Look, it''s already dark and the road can''t be seen clearly. Fortunately, he had expected it when he went out. with torches.


    Uncle Niu brought a torch, but An Que was not so lucky.


    I was exhausted from chasing the bullock cart, and I was walking on the dark road again. I accidentally stepped into a ditch on the side of the road.


    When he got up again, he was in a panic, his body was covered in mud, but he had to endure it, and slowly groped home.


    ¡­


    In the tree house.


    Since it was not dark yet, the room was filled with fragrance.


    The three little guys are in the kitchen. Although An Yixing and An Yizhou are still young, it is no problem to cook a fire and wash vegetables. The two brothers brought little Nuonuo, and the three little guys huddled together under the stove to cook the fire .


    "This sweet potato is delicious and sweet, Nuonuo, it''s not hot anymore, I''ll eat it for you."


    An Yixing''s small hands broke open a slightly cooled sweet potato, and handed it to Xiao Nuonuo. This sweet potato was roasted by him under the stove, and it was very fragrant.


    My aunt used to bake sweet potatoes like this for them, it was very delicious.


    "Brothers eat together."


    Little Nuonuo took the roasted sweet potatoes, took the big half by himself, then handed the other half of the small ones to his fourth brother An Yizhou, and gave the other half to An Yizhou from the big half in his hand Row.


    "Let''s share the food together, so that everyone can eat less, so that we can have an empty stomach later and eat the dishes cooked by my mother." He thought beautifully.


    He also wanted to drink the chicken soup made by his mother. When was the last time his mother made chicken soup, he had already forgotten it!


    (https://)


    1 second to remember Vertex Fiction: . Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2446： Do you want to go together?

    Today, I was finally able to drink the chicken soup cooked by my mother again, thanks to the blessings of my two little brothers. However, this roasted sweet potato was really delicious, and he had never eaten it before.


    An Jiuyue lit the stove, and was slowly stewing braised pork, while on the stove, fish pieces were being fried.


    The fish is not an ordinary fish in this plane, but the fish collected from other planes before, which tastes more delicious and has fewer spines.


    Seeing how well the three brothers got along, she had a smile on her lips.


    "Jiuyue, I brought you the mushrooms, what else do you need to do? If nothing else, I''ll go to the woods to have a look." Qian Jiyun came over with a small basket of cleaned mushrooms and asked softly.


    "You go, if there are bamboo shoots, call some." An Jiuyue said.


    The bamboo shoots in spring are the most delicious, especially the ones that are only as thick as a thumb. If you turn them back and eat them with stewed duck, they are extremely delicious.


    It just so happens that there are quite a few ducks in her space, and they will eat stewed ducks for lunch tomorrow.


    "it is good."


    Qian Jiyun responded and turned around, ready to go out.


    But when he turned around, he saw three little guys staring at him, his father, with bright eyes.


    He knew before that the three little guys went to the mountains together in a group, but the prey seemed to be avoiding them, and they didn''t catch anything anyway.


    "Do you want to go together?" He asked them.


    "is it okay?"


    An Yixing''s eyes lit up a few more times.


    Mother is very kind to them, they like it very much, but daddy and the others also like it and want to be close.


    "Yes, why not!"


    Without waiting for Qian Jiyun''s answer, his little milk boy spoke loudly.


    "Mother, let Uncle Dark Guard help you light the fire, shall we go to the woods with Daddy to hunt prey for you?" He looked at his mother and asked expectantly.


    Of course, without his mother''s consent, he would not dare to follow his father. For this matter, his mother must nod first.


    "Okay, you guys go with daddy, don''t mess around, especially Nuonuo, follow your brothers closely." An Jiuyue told her, she was afraid that this little baby would not listen to the adults.


    She knew that her son couldn''t help his mother when he grew up, but this little milk baby in her family had a big heart even though he was still so young, and wished he could run around by himself.


    Sometimes, she has no choice but to restrain her. She is a boy after all and needs to be released.


    "Got it, mother, I''m leaving with my brothers."


    Little Nuonuo took an elder brother by the hand, and walked away with his father, no need to hug him anymore.


    ¡­


    On the other side, in Anjia Village.


    Because of the flood that year, Anjia Village lost many families, and after that, many families moved in one after another, all from the villages near the river.


    Mostly, there were not many people left in a village, and they moved here after hearing that Anjia Village was good.


    Among them, one family is the most special.


    No one else knew, and only their own family knew why their family moved to Anjia Village.


    "The head of the house, the head of the house, have you heard that An Jiuyue on the mountain, she is back, is it true? Could it be that the people in the village are talking nonsense?"


    A woman was holding a baby in her hand, her eyes were bright, she looked at the man who came in from outside with a **** on his back, and asked.


    "have no idea."


    The man didn''t even look at him, and replied directly.


    (https://)


    1 second to remember Vertex Fiction: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2447： The cruel man who abandoned his two sons

    Naturally, he had heard about An Jiuyue''s return. In fact, he had personally seen a man and a woman carrying a child up the mountain before.


    Because he was a stranger, he didn''t talk much, and he didn''t know him, so he had nothing to say.


    It was only later that he heard from the woman who came down from the mountain that An Jiuyue had returned, and he didn''t have any thoughts about it.


    "Why don''t you know? The head of the family, if she comes back, can our son come back? Those are two sons, so we can''t take advantage of An Jiuyue for nothing, right?"


    When the woman heard her man utter three words so calmly, she felt even more uneasy.


    Those two cubs were conceived by her in October, and they were born with so much hard work. Why should An Jiuyue be taken advantage of? Even if she is a big shot, and she is the queen, so what?


    Could it be that the prince can **** her son?


    "you shut up!"


    When the man heard the woman''s words, he yelled at her.


    He owed his two sons, but so what?


    He couldn''t understand what kind of person his daughter-in-law was. She didn''t want to bring her son back and raise her by herself, she just wanted to extort money!


    He failed to find the two children at the beginning, and after that, he never thought about getting the children back, even if he knew that the two sons were so close to him in the past few years, he never thought about it.


    What does the son have with him? There is a snobbish mother who just wants to exchange benefits for them.


    But following An Jiuyue and the others, they were able to get very good care. They really raised the two children as if they were their own. Although they haven''t come back in the past few years, it''s not because of the Princess Qian Yiyun Well, how well you take care of your children.


    He saw all of these.


    On the other hand, as my own daughter-in-law, what I have been thinking about in the past few years is when can I wait until An Jiuyue, and then extract the value of the two children from her.


    "Do you want people in the village to know that we are the cruel people who abandoned our two sons back then?" He stared at the woman and said with hatred.


    At that time, he wanted to find two children in the past.


    But when the flood flooded, who knew where the child was washed and whether he was alive?


    Moreover, there are two older children in the family who need to be taken care of by him, and there are elderly parents around, and the disaster has just passed, so he can''t get away at all.


    And he also saw that, as his daughter-in-law, she didn''t care about the two children at all. She didn''t even feel sad when the child was washed away by the flood.


    "What cruel people, at that time, there was nothing we could do, who would have known that the child would still be alive?" The woman lowered her voice a few degrees knowing she was wrong.


    But she never felt that she was wrong. Why did she give the child she gave to others like this? Even if she didn''t want to return the child, she would have to get some benefits, right?


    "Didn''t we come to Anjia Village just after we found out that the child was still alive, didn''t we just want to see the child again, the head of the family, we are good enough for those two children."


    she said.


    "you-"


    When the man heard her words, he couldn''t even speak for a while.


    When he wanted to live here, his wife was the one who objected the most in the family. Did she forget what she said before?


    (https://)


    1 second to remember Vertex Fiction: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2448： What should I do about this?

    Before she knew An Jiuyue''s identity, when she only knew that An Jiuyue was a village woman who lived in a treehouse on the mountain, she never thought about recognizing her two sons.


    Instead, in front of her family, she said that the two cubs would only eat the family''s food after they were brought back, making her hungry!


    He listened to these words, even the two older children heard them.


    It was also because of hearing this that now his two older daughters did not kiss their mother at all, except for calling her mother, there was nothing left.


    "I tell you, if you dare to disturb that family on the mountain, I will divorce you!"


    In the end, he could only threaten the woman with the divorce certificate. After all, as soon as the divorce certificate was issued, even if the two children were her children, they were still his sons, and they had no relationship with the divorced abandoned woman.


    "Master, how can you..."


    The woman turned pale with fright, and almost lost the son in her arms.


    She just wanted to think about the family, how could it be so difficult to get some money back? She already has a son, and now she is short of money.


    She can deny those two children, but she can''t get no benefit at all, right?


    There is no such reason for people and money, right?


    She was only frightened for a moment, and after that, she became even more convinced that she must find a chance to go to the mountain and block An Jiuyue.


    Even if An Jiuyue is now King Anyang, so what?


    The son is hers, it is hers, no matter where she goes, she is justified, is it possible that the majestic King Anyang wants to **** her son from a country woman?


    Of course, she didn''t want the two children back, she also thought it was best for the two children to follow An Jiuyue.


    Now, of course, it will be more beneficial. When An Jiuyue brings up her two children and is promising, she will meet them again, she thinks it will be better.


    By that time, the child is hers, and she has already got the money.


    Come to think of it, those days are the best.


    As for now, when this man said he wanted to divorce her, he was just talking. She had given birth to several children for him. If he wanted to divorce her, it would depend on whether her natal family agreed!


    "Okay, you are noble, just wait to starve to death with the two old people in the family!" She snorted coldly, threw her toddler son to the ground, turned around and went back to the room.


    The child was thrown on the ground vigorously, swayed a few times, and was about to fall.


    "Be careful!"


    The man immediately dropped the **** in his hand and came to support him, but it was too late. In the end, the eldest daughter, who was hiding aside and eavesdropping, rushed over and supported the younger brother so that he would not fall.


    "Hey!"


    At the door of the kitchen, an old woman sighed softly when she heard the movement in the yard.


    Why is their family so unlucky, married such a daughter-in-law, and now the family is in dire straits, and even the children are suffering.


    "Old man, tell me, what should we do about this?"


    Could it be that the daughter-in-law is really going to make trouble on the mountain? Although she also wants to get the two grandchildren back, but now the grandchildren are doing well, they are taken care of, and they treat them like their own children .


    They lost him back then, but they didn''t look for them, so what face do they have now, why would they go to get them back?


    (https://)


    1 second to remember Vertex Fiction: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2449： everyone loves to cry

    Although, they didn''t lose the child on purpose at the beginning, but were washed away by the flood, but if they lost it, they lost it, and everything has been done.


    "Let''s take a step and take a step. You are at home recently, pay more attention to her, and don''t let her have the opportunity to go out alone." The old man sat under the stove and smoked an earthen cigarette, and said in a low voice.


    According to his intention, after all, he is his grandson, so he still has to recognize him.


    As for whether the children will return to this home, it is not up to them to decide. After all, children have their own ideas, and after taking care of the children for so many years, they definitely have more affection for the children than they do.


    It''s just that they have to explain their attitude. They also care about their children very much. The two children were not abandoned by their families.


    But at the beginning, I really didn''t know the child''s life or death, and I didn''t know where to find it.


    "I understand."


    The old woman also responded in a low voice.


    It''s just that this daughter-in-law is not easy to control, and she can see that, in the eyes of her daughter-in-law, there is nothing left except interests, and even her husband is nothing in her eyes.


    She just looked at the yard, the daughter-in-law here is still not convinced, it seems that she still wants to make some troubles.


    No, you have to watch it closely these days.


    "It just happened that I took over the job yesterday. I want to make some quilts and some clothes for Mrs. Yu, so let her help." She said softly.


    As long as people are under her nose, nothing will happen, she thought so.


    However, if a person sincerely wants to do something, how can others be able to stop it? There will always be a way.


    ¡­


    It was night, after dinner, Qian Yiyun sat in front of An Jiuyue holding Xiao Nuonuo, while An Jiuyue held An Yixing and An Yizhou in An Jiuyue''s arms.


    "Sister-in-law, don''t you know that these two little guys are making a fuss, and they''ve been crying non-stop since you left."


    Qian Yiyun was helpless about the two little guys crying all the time before, and the memory was still fresh. The nurses cared about the two children, but they couldn''t do it.


    Crying is crying, and we still cry when we wake up, and weep when we are full.


    In short, it''s the kind of crying that catches a moment, crying to the point of panic, fearing that it will make people cry for good or bad.


    "I also have nothing to do with them, so I thought about bringing the children back here to live and see if they would cry less. How did I know that when I got here, I really stopped crying. I teased them to cry, and they all cried. Don''t cry."


    The two little guys felt ashamed when they heard their little aunt talking about them. After taking a sneak peek at An Jiuyue, they buried their little faces in her arms, and refused to show them again.


    Anyway, they don''t remember what happened when they were young, so the little aunt can say whatever she wants.


    And they have also heard from the mother who took care of them that they cried cutely when they were young, but they couldn''t stop crying once, and they cried all the time.


    "When I was young, everyone loved to cry."


    An Jiuyue patted the backs of the two little guys and said with a smile.


    She also wants to take them with her all the time, even Zheng''er, Rong''er, and Lu''er, she wants to take them with her.


    But at that time, her space couldn''t take them, and Ji Yun''s space could only accommodate one person, and they had to travel between different planes, so what could they do? They could only leave the child behind.


    (https://)


    1 second to remember Vertex Fiction: . Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2450： dream has everything

    "Aren''t Xing''er and Zhou''er very well-behaved and sensible now, and they know how to take care of their younger brother." As she spoke, she glanced at the drowsy little Nuonuo nestled in Qian Yiyun''s arms.


    In the afternoon, he ran wildly in the woods, and later followed his father to catch prey. Now he is so tired that both eyes are squinted.


    It is estimated that what they are saying has been lost.


    He said that his cultivation base was very high, and he was very powerful, but he was actually meditating and practicing. If he was asked to run, he really couldn''t run away from Xing''er and Zhou''er.


    But people are really small, it is true.


    "what?"


    When little Nuonuo heard the word "brother", she immediately sobered up a lot.


    "Does mother have a younger brother? No, mother, Nuonuo doesn''t want a younger brother. Let''s have a younger sister. The younger sister is the cutest." Before he heard the words clearly, he only heard his younger brother, and instinctively thought that his mother''s In the belly, there is another brother.


    The younger brother is what I hate the most. He has five older brothers. It is better to have a younger sister. In this way, he is the youngest brother, and he also has a cute and lovely younger sister. Life is beautiful.


    An Jiuyue: "..."


    This child, I think my sister is suffering from a demonic disorder, right?


    Qian Jiyun, who had just cut the fruit and brought it in from the outside, heard what his silly son said, raised his hand and flicked the melon on the son''s head.


    "Sleep when you''re sleepy, there''s everything in your dreams."


    Kid Qian Yinuo: "!!"


    He doesn''t like to listen to his father''s words. How can this be called a dream? Even the stone man said that he will have a younger sister. This is not a dream.


    When he has a younger sister, he will give the ''fairy'' to her for use, and the younger sister will definitely like it very much when she sees the ''fairy''.


    "Daddy is a badass."


    He muttered something, then lay in his little aunt''s arms again, and fell asleep.


    "Nonuo is not afraid of life at all." Qian Yiyun joked.


    Hearing this, Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue raised their eyebrows at the same time.


    It''s true not to be afraid of life, whether it''s seeing Qian Yiyun or An Yixing, the little guys are like meeting old acquaintances, so they can talk happily.


    But when it comes to their son not afraid of life, the two are also bitter.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he didn''t have time to take care of Xiao Nuonuo these years, and always changed the people around Xiao Nuonuo to take care of him, how could he not be afraid of life?


    But that''s good too, at least when they grow up, they don''t have to worry about being parents in interpersonal relationships.


    "Mother, my brother is going to sleep, shall we sleep with him?" Xing''er raised his head from An Jiuyue''s arms, saw his brother who had already fallen asleep, and suggested.


    Let my brother sleep with them today, so that when I wake up tomorrow, I can see my brother when I open my eyes. If they are happy, my brother will be happy too.


    "Okay, mother will wash you up before going to bed."


    An Jiuyue responded and was about to pick up the two of them, but Qian Jiyun was faster than him, and hugged the two little guys into her arms.


    "I''ll take them to wash up, and you and Yiyun will sit down for a while."


    "Also."


    An Jiuyue nodded.


    After a while, Qian Jiyun took the two children away, and the little Nuonuo in Qian Yiyun''s hand was also put on the bed and fell asleep.


    "Sister-in-law, there is something I want to tell you." Qian Yiyun hesitated for a while before speaking.


    "What is it?"


    An Jiuyue was a little surprised, looking at her sister-in-law''s hesitant to speak, it seemed difficult to speak.


    But what is it that Qian Yiyun dare not speak to her? Could it be that Yiyun found someone she likes here, but she didn''t dare to tell her elder brother first, so she talked to her sister-in-law first?


    (https://)


    1 second to remember Vertex Fiction: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2451： impossible!

    This is also possible, after all, at Yiyun''s age, it is human nature to have someone he likes.


    "But you have someone you like?"


    Thinking of this, she asked the same question, thinking that she was not a reserved person.


    Suddenly, Qian Yiyun blushed and quickly shook her head in denial.


    "Sister-in-law, where did you go? I don''t have anyone I like." She was either in the woods or in the house guarding the two little guys all day long. Where did the person she like come from?


    "I want to say that there is a family in the village, the family members often appear beside Xiao Xing and Xiao Zhou, and give them something to eat from time to time, although the two children are very cautious and never take it.


    But people are not angry, they always appear again and again. I didn''t pay attention to it before, but later, I overheard the daughter-in-law of that family saying that Xiaoxing and Xiaozhou came out of her belly.


    I thought I had someone investigate, but nothing was found. In the flood that year, many people died, and many villages were wiped out, so there was nothing to investigate.


    But according to the meaning of the woman''s words, I reckon that that family has a great relationship with the two brothers Xing''er. "


    she said.


    "Ok?"


    Hearing this, An Jiuyue''s eyes froze.


    At the beginning, she also sent people all the way up to find the family members of Xing''er and Zhou''er, but they didn''t find out, and no family said that they lost two children.


    Now after these few years, have you found someone related to the two children again?


    She is not worried about Lu Er, after all, she threw it directly in her back basket, and she will not spoil him if she wants to find someone, but Xing''er and Zhou''er''s family...


    "Did you do something bad?" she asked.


    "There are no others, but that woman doesn''t look like a good match." Qian Yiyun said.


    That woman, she just looked at the man staring at the two brothers Xiao Xing, she was very unkind, as if she was looking at a commodity that was up for sale, it was really uncomfortable.


    "In front of Xiaoxing and the others, it''s hard for me to say anything, and now I''m just talking to you, sister-in-law, if they really come to your door, you say Xiaoxing and the others..."


    "impossible!"


    An Jiuyue immediately denied this possibility.


    Although Xing''er and Zhou''er were not brought up by her single-handedly, she picked them up and planned to raise them well.


    Even if someone came to her door, she would not let go, the big deal, she would just give some money away. Of course, if they could form a good relationship, then she would not intentionally break the relationship between the two children.


    But there is one point, the child must be kept by her side, this point cannot be changed absolutely.


    "Xing''er and Zhou''er are two children with excellent temperament and excellent bones. If they can be properly cultivated, they will definitely achieve great achievements in the future. Moreover, I have no intention of letting them stay here, but I am planning to bring them back to the fog Go to Longshan."


    Not to mention taking them back to Wulong Mountain, she was going to take them wherever she planned to go by herself in the future, and her son, of course, wanted to stay by her side.


    Zheng''er and Rong''er are currently at the top of Huayan, and when they come down from the top of Huayan, she will also find a way to let them enter Wulong Mountain.


    She can still do this little thing. The two of them are very talented. In the future, even if they don''t rely on her in Wulong Mountain, they will be able to break out of their own world.


    (https://)


    1 second to remember Vertex Fiction: . Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2452： easy sleepwalking

    Hearing her words, Qian Yiyun''s eyes flickered.


    What the sister-in-law said was exactly the same as that of the elder brother. Since the two children are going to Wulong Mountain, she might as well go to Wulong Mountain in the future. She is used to having the two children by her side.


    "Sister-in-law, I will also go to Wulong Mountain in the future."


    "it is good."


    An Jiuyue was naturally happy, Ji Yun discussed with her before to see where Qian Yiyun should go, Wulong Mountain would be the best place.


    "Let''s go to Huayan Jueding first, and then send you to Wulong Mountain."


    As for the children, even little Nuonuo is so easy to take with her. She wants to take a few children to other planes together with Jiyun.


    The two talked for a while before Qian Jiyun brought the two children over.


    "Mother, brother is sleeping soundly."


    An Yixing looked at Xiao Nuonuo who was lying on the bed, saw his father picked him up and threw him into the corner of the bed, but he didn''t respond, he didn''t even frown, he was very curious.


    In the past, when the fourth brother turned over while sleeping, he could hear the sound. He had never slept so soundly like the little brother.


    "Your brother is asleep, just like a little pig, and can''t be woken by thunder." An Jiuyue carried the two of them to the bed and let them sleep, but seeing her son''s sleeping appearance, she couldn''t help shaking her head.


    "This child, a two-meter bed is not enough for him to sleep alone!"


    He was sprawled all over, wishing he could occupy the entire bed by himself, I didn''t know, I thought he didn''t want to share this bed with his brothers.


    But in fact, this little milk baby''s sleeping posture is so bad that he can''t control it. Every day when he sleeps, his head is at the head of the bed, and when he wakes up, his head is at the end of the bed!


    "Xing''er Zhou''er, you don''t have to give in to Nuonuo when you are sleeping. If he makes too much noise, just pin him in the inner bed." Anyway, he won''t wake up.


    She told the two little guys, and added another sentence silently in her heart.


    In the past, they would not wake up and casually rummage with them. Today, they must be extremely tired after being outside for a long time today, so they will not wake up anymore.


    "Yiyun, did he drink water at night?"


    "No."


    Qian Yiyun shook her head.


    She wanted to feed little Nuonuo some sugar water before, but the little guy refused to drink it, and Nuonuo didn''t drink much of the chicken soup before.


    "That''s good."


    An Jiuyue nodded in relief.


    "Huh? Sister-in-law, Nuonuo still..." Wetting the bed?


    Qian Yiyun didn''t say the last few words, it''s not a big deal for a child to wet the bed, after all, who didn''t wet the bed when they were young?


    "That''s not true."


    An Jiuyue shook her head, the baby would naturally wake up if she wanted to pee.


    However, she was afraid that the little baby would pee in a daze, so she stepped on the ground and fell from the tree house. After all, the tree house is actually quite tall.


    "He can urinate by himself at night, but he is not very clear about it, and he is prone to sleepwalking." She said.


    As soon as these words came out, Qian Yiyun immediately understood and nodded.


    "Nuo Nuo didn''t drink water, so he shouldn''t wake up at night."


    An Jiuyue nodded, settled the three children, went out with Qian Jiyun and Qian Yiyun, closed the door of the children''s room, and they were ready to rest.


    She hasn''t had a good night''s sleep for many years, and finally, when she returns to the tree house, she wants to have a good sleep.


    "Yiyun, you should go to rest too."


    She took Qian Jiyun''s hand and said something to Qian Yiyun.


    (https://)


    1 second to remember Vertex Fiction: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2453： Did it bother you?

    I''m really tired, really tired. The strings in my heart have been tense all these years, I finally relaxed, and returned to my original home. Of course, it was the most relaxing moment.


    ¡­


    Early the next morning.


    An Jiuyue, who was sleeping in a daze, heard a ''bang bang'' sound from outside.


    Get up from the bed, without having to move, you can open the window, poke your head out, and see your husband, surrounded by three little children.


    And the man is knocking on a wooden board.


    "What are you doing? It''s so noisy." She shouted.


    It''s not easy for her to sleep late, it''s easy for her, all the big and small ones are trying to wake her up in different ways.


    "Mother, did we disturb you?"


    An Yixing raised his head, and saw their mother, a flash of fear and worry flashed in his eyes, did they wake up too early and woke up his mother?


    "No, mother just woke up, okay, what are your fathers doing?" An Jiuyue hurriedly asked.


    Waking up or something, even if it is true, you can''t say it, the children are already up, and she is still asleep, doesn''t she want to lose face?


    "Mother, Daddy said he wanted to make a swing for us, would you like to come down and have a look?" Little Nuonuo waved his arms towards his mother. He hadn''t swung on a swing yet, but he had seen it.


    If a swing is made here, he must be the first to sit on it.


    "Make a swing?"


    An Jiuyue was almost amused by the father and son.


    What''s the use of making a swing here, they will leave soon, this swing, there is no difference between making it and not doing it, right?


    "Let your father make a big shelf for you, and put two swings on it, the kind you can carry with you, Ji Yun, wait a minute, I''ll draw you a picture."


    She shouted to the ground, then got up and dressed, ready to go downstairs.


    Just as soon as he opened the door, he saw Qian Yiyun.


    "Sister-in-law, you''re up. Breakfast is in the kitchen. I''ll bring it out for you." She came out of the room when she heard her sister-in-law''s voice.


    I want to heat up the breakfast. The weather is not too hot. The breakfast is in the kitchen. It should be a little cold by now. Naturally, I can''t put it in my mouth. It needs to be warmed up.


    "No, Yiyun, go and do your own work. I will go to the kitchen for breakfast." An Jiuyue thought for a while, and was not in a hurry to go down. She decided to have breakfast first, and then finish drawing Go down again.


    "Have you all eaten?" she asked.


    "I''ve eaten it all."


    Qian Yiyun nodded, they had been up for a while, and she even delivered breakfast to the hidden guards.


    When I was in Kyoto before, the dark guards ate dry food when they were on duty, but this is not Kyoto, so everyone is a little casual. She usually makes meals for the dark guards along the way.


    Or, when she doesn''t want to cook, let the hidden guard do it by himself, and make one for her by the way.


    As for the maid before, think about it now, a maid who even asked herself to prepare meals for her, how did she endure it for so many years?


    Now I feel a little funny, but I didn''t realize this before.


    "Let me go and make you some breakfast." She said, and went into the kitchen.


    An Jiuyue opened her mouth behind her, wanting to say that she could go by herself, but everyone had already gone in, so she didn''t say anything anymore, they were not outsiders.


    (https://)


    1 second to remember Vertex Fiction: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2454： Heard it?

    Go wash up first, and then draw the blueprints. After all this is done, breakfast will be ready.


    The meat buns, a bowl of millet porridge, and a plate of delicate dim sum should be made by Qian Jiyun early in the morning, and they smell really delicious.


    "Hiss, it smells so good."


    She took a breath of hot steam and said.


    The next moment, she started to eat breakfast. She was really hungry, which also proved that she seemed to have overslept.


    "Jiuyue, this is for you to eat."


    After halfway through breakfast, Qian Jiyun appeared. The three children were still under the tree and did not come up with him, but he came to deliver the fruit.


    On the mountain in spring, there are still some small fruits that are ripe. He went to pick some early and gave them to Jiuyue.


    Knowing that she likes to eat these, she hasn''t eaten them for several years.


    "Are you still going to pick these wild fruits?"


    An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows, looking at the small wild fruit on top of the big leaf.


    These wild fruits are only the size of a little finger, and they are hidden in the grass. It is very difficult to pick them up. I didn''t expect her husband to have such patience.


    But think about it, there is nothing to do now, and I have a lot of time to pick it patiently.


    "Where did you pick it? I''ll pick some in the morning. I don''t have anything to do. I want to make some wild fruit wine." She said, now that there are no big things, small things, she wants to do everything.


    "Okay, the children and I will go with you in the morning, and Yiyun, too."


    "Then I''ll weave a few small baskets." Qian Yiyun said with a smile and left.


    In the past few years, she has also eaten a lot of wild fruits in the mountains, and the taste is quite good. Why didn''t she think about making wine with wild fruits before?


    "Here, this is my blueprint. Would you like to make a swing like this?" An Jiuyue handed the drawn blueprint to Qian Jiyun and asked him.


    "good."


    Qian Jiyun just glanced at the drawing and immediately agreed.


    ¡­


    In Anjia Village, due to the arrangement of County Magistrate Shi, Anque''s classmates soon came to visit him.


    Moreover, the classmate purposely pulled him aside in a mysterious way, and whispered to him the news that he ''inquired'' from the county government, and deliberately said it a little more seriously.


    "Really? Brother Ziyu, you''re not just hearing this, are you?" An Que''s expression turned cold when he heard what his classmate said, but obviously he still didn''t believe it.


    In the country of Daqing, anyone who was selected as a scholar, there was no one who refused to name his relatives a field.


    If rectification is really going to happen, it will be a huge commotion, and there will definitely be chaos. Why hasn''t he received any news from his side?


    Is it because he is in a rural village, so the news is blocked?


    "What hearsay? It''s true."


    The classmates also know that An Que is a slippery head, not easy to deceive, but he is not a vegetarian either.


    How could he not complete the tasks assigned by the county magistrate himself, not to mention, who doesn''t know that An Que eats so much tax and food from his relatives.


    He couldn''t get used to it for a long time, they were all relatives, how could he eat it, wouldn''t he be afraid of vomiting?


    "Brother An, to tell you the truth, I have someone in the county government office. If I hadn''t had a fight with your brother, I wouldn''t have come here to tell you this news."


    "Is this really the case?"


    An Que believed it a little bit, because he knew that this classmate really had someone in the county government.


    (https://)


    1 second to remember Vertex Fiction: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2455： Isnt it harmful

    If this classmate hadn''t been in the county government office, he wouldn''t have taken the initiative to make friends with him. Perhaps, this is not fake, but true.


    But is it really possible? How many scholars are there in Daqing? If all the land is returned to the original owner, how can the scholars do it? Wouldn¡¯t it be meaningless for a scholar to pass the exam?


    "Brother Ziyu, according to what you said, isn''t it just empty talk about the tax exemption of our scholar fields in the future? Farmers have to hand over their grain to the county government?"


    "this¡­"


    The classmate choked on his words.


    What should he say about this, he is also a scholar, and there are many relatives whose fields are famous.


    However, he is not as ruthless as An Que. He always collects a little food as a symbol, but he will not collect more food than paying taxes.


    Wouldn''t that be harmful? He can''t do this.


    "That''s not what I said. The news I heard is that in the future, the number of fields under the name of a scholar will be used to determine the distance and closeness. In short, the more fields under the name of a scholar, the less likely they will be reused."


    Hearing this, An Que''s heart skipped a beat.


    There are a lot of fields under his name. Back then, in order to earn more income, no matter if they were relatives or not, as long as they begged to come to him, he took the benefits and gave them benefits.


    If he speaks according to this, isn''t he the one who will be the least important person, and maybe he will have an influence on future candidates.


    He raised his hand and pinched his eyebrows, feeling that this was a big deal.


    "However, Brother An, you can also take your time, and you shouldn''t act too quickly. I guess the county magistrate has not yet finalized the regulations. Maybe my information is wrong, and I don''t know.


    Moreover, even if you take action, you have to take it step by step. At most, you will be noticed by the county magistrate. When you turn back and return all the fields, the county magistrate will not remember it.


    At least this year''s harvest has to be put away, right? "


    The classmate patted An Que on the shoulder, and persuaded him earnestly. Of course, he knew it very well in his heart. With An Que''s self-interested disposition, even if he heard a little rumor, he would rather believe it. Will not believe it.


    He purposely said these few words in order to make An Que let go of his guard against him.


    Otherwise, if I ran over to tell him these things for no reason, An Que would definitely think he was planning something, although he really didn''t bother to play An Que''s ideas.


    "Brother An, I''ve already informed you about this, you can figure it out for yourself, I have to go to Brother Qing Ke''s side, so I won''t stay any longer."


    With that said, he was about to leave.


    When An Que heard that the classmate was going to another scholar''s house, he immediately believed his words even more.


    Qing Ke is also a scholar, and he has a better relationship with his classmate, but his family lives farther than Anjia Village, and it just so happens that he will pass by his house when going there.


    "Brother Ziyu, go slowly, thank you brother Ziyu for coming to inform us about today''s matter."


    He didn''t want to keep many people, so he thanked him, then watched his classmates leave in a hurry, turned around, his brows were tightly frowned, and he didn''t know what he was planning.


    Since he passed the examination as a scholar, he has recorded a lot of land under his name, and his family''s life has become much easier, and he has also saved a lot of money.


    It seems that it''s time to return these fields to those people. You can''t just risk your future for such a meager benefit, right?


    (https://)


    1 second to remember Vertex Fiction: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2456： I want to curry favor with him!

    However, he knew in his heart that he had scraped a lot from those people over the years. If they all paid taxes to the county in the future, would it damage his reputation?


    Thinking about it, he sighed lightly.


    If there is a loss, it is a loss. It is they who are willing to give him the food, and he did not ask for it on his own initiative.


    Compared with his future, a little damage to his reputation is nothing.


    Thinking of this possibility, he immediately raised his feet and walked towards home. He had to return all the fields quickly. If it was too late, what if the wind direction of the county government changed?


    He had to prepare well in advance and not allow himself to be passive.


    Behind a bush, my classmate Ziyu watched An Que leave before carefully coming out from behind the bush.


    "Did I complete the task?"


    He couldn''t believe it, this task was completed so easily?


    With An Que''s temperament, he should return all the fields that don''t belong to him soon, right?


    "I don''t know who you offended. In the end, even the title of scholar had to be taken away. Hey, it deserves it!" He shook his head, and he didn''t have any sympathy for An Que in his heart.


    From An Que''s acquaintance with him, he knew that An Que was doing it for the money in his hands, thinking that he had a little news channel in the county government.


    Moreover, it was obvious that An Que came to him first and wanted to make friends with him, but after the two got acquainted, that **** actually wanted to overwhelm him and wanted to curry favor with him!


    Why?


    Is it just because of him that there is an Anyang King in Anjia Village?


    Even if King Anyang came from Anjia Village, he didn''t come from An Que''s house. What is he so proud of? He is really capable.


    "He didn''t offend King Anyang, did he?"


    He muttered in a low voice, otherwise, who else would want to take down An Que''s position as a scholar? Anjia Village, in their county, is now the most valued by the county magistrate.


    Even for the face of King Anyang, the county magistrate will not touch An Que at will, right?


    "Forget it, don''t think about it, I''ll hide for a while, who knows if An Que will hide in a corner, waiting to see if I''m plotting against him?"


    While muttering, he retreated into the grass again. Knowing that he was going to Anjia Village today, he deliberately wore more clothes, so that even if he lay down and slept in the grass, he would not be cold.


    I have to say that An Que''s classmate really guessed right.


    When An Que turned to go home, he suddenly thought that he might be tricked by his classmates, so he turned back and hid in the corner of a broken thatched house on the side of the road to see if his classmates didn''t go to another school. Classmate''s house, but turned back directly.


    I didn''t see my classmates until I waited for half an hour, so I turned around and went home.


    And when he turned around, his classmates happened to see the hem of his clothes being blown up by the wind, and they broke out in a cold sweat.


    "Tsk tsk, it''s really hard to fool An Que. Fortunately, he didn''t see me."


    The classmate shook his head, feeling that it was too dangerous, although he didn''t feel that he was doing anything bad, after all, this was ordered by the county magistrate, and their county magistrate is a very upright official.


    "Now An Que should believe it, right?"


    He murmured suspiciously, then felt wrong again, and narrowed his eyes involuntarily.


    "No, I still have to tell Brother Qing Ke, if something is wrong with An Que, go and discuss it with Brother Qing Ke? Wouldn''t it be a leak?"


    (https://)


    1 second to remember Vertex Fiction: . Mobile version reading website: